《Proud Alchemy Supreme》


 Chapter 1

    "Am I still alive?"


    In an antique room, on the bed, a pale, sweat covered teenager suddenly opened his eyes.


    The young man''s face is delicate, sharp and angular. He has an indomitable fighting spirit between his eyebrows.


    At this time, this slightly childish cheek is full of surprise and shock of rebirth.


    All of a sudden, a strong memory, like a tide of general flood into his mind.


    Chen Chu fully received the memory of the body and was very aware of the current situation.


    It turns out that the original owner of this body, also known as Chen Chu, was once a gifted young master of the Chen family in Wanbei City, but now he has become an ordinary people, who has been bullied, beaten and scolded by others, and lives like a year.


    Chen Chu, on the other hand, is the first of the eight top martial gods in the land of miracles.


    At the same time, it is also the respect of the six alchemy masters!


    There is a big difference between the two!


    However,


    at this moment, they are one!


    "Is this the soul wear?"


    Chen Chu gave a bitter smile.


    He and his good brother Li Meng led other warriors to search for treasure and seek adventure. Unexpectedly, he just found a small cauldron furnace with unique shape. Li Meng took advantage of his unprepared situation and suddenly started to attack Chen Chu!


    It''s easy to hide an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden arrow.


    Even if Chen Chu''s cultivation and talent were high, he was seriously injured under the attack.


    Blood flowing Chen Chu endured great pain and still killed more than ten martial god level masters.


    These people, like Li Meng, betrayed him and wanted to kill him!


    In the end, Chen Chu failed to escape because of his serious injury


    The roar of the earth shattering, the sound shakes the eight wasteland!


    Then, Chen Chu''s spirit and form were destroyed


    In the blink of an eye closed, Chen Chu found that his life''s most beloved woman, Xue zining, was suppressed by Li Meng''s traitors in ice fire purgatory!


    The prisoners in the ice fire purgatory not only have to endure the ice thorns, but also have the fire refining. They are miserable. Life is worse than death!


    All this made Chen Chu extremely angry and ended with hatred.


    "Li Meng, do you think I''m dead? I can''t believe it. I''m still alive! You wait for me, blood debt, blood must be paid! " Chen Chu hate hate said, clenched his fist, eyes flashed a trace of killing.


    There was a terrible momentum around him.


    Dragon has a scale, touch it must die, and Xue Zi Ning, is his Chen Chu''s scale!


    But!


    At this moment, Chen Chu''s heart was cool, and he said with infinite sadness:


    "unexpectedly, it has been ten thousand years Zi Ning, are you still alive... "


    Recalling Xue zining''s beautiful face, graceful figure, congealed skin, endless tenderness, Chen Chu''s eyes unconsciously covered with a layer of tears.


    Ten thousand years!


    Even those who have reached the top of the nine levels of martial god cultivation may not be able to survive for such a long time!


    Unless, the cultivation is above the martial god!


    The life span of a warrior is about 5000 years from the beginning when he enters the realm of Qi refining and embarks on the right path. But now it has been ten thousand years, Chen Chu does not know whether his favorite is still alive or dead.


    "Zi Ning! I know, you must be alive, waiting for me! You and I will go to the heaven! Don''t be afraid... " Chen Chu''s eyes are firm, even if Xue zining''s life is no longer, he wants to see people alive and dead to see the corpse, and he must end the last thought.


    Maybe it was just thinking too much and feeling too excited. Chen Chu''s body was full of pain, which made the sweat on his forehead even worse and gnash his teeth.


    "Well This body It''s really useless! Why is it so useless? "


    He frowned.


    He took a quick look at the body''s condition.


    The elixir field has been damaged, and the Qi in the body has disappeared; the eight meridians are all broken, even standing up is a problem What a terrible beating the predecessor suffered!


    The cultivation of martial arts is to attract the spiritual power of heaven and earth to transform into true Qi and enter into the elixir field. With the increase of true Qi and the improvement of martial arts strength, the cultivation will eventually be improved step by step to achieve the peak of life.


    If you don''t have a trace of true Qi in your body, you can''t practice martial arts at all! It''s like waste!


    Is this a joke from heaven?


    Can''t my soul be attached to a normal man?


    Just when Chen Chu tried to practice to see if the meridians could be continued.


    The door was pushed open.


    A woman dressed in plain cloth, but with picturesque features and white skin, wandered into the room.


    "Xiaowan?"


    Chen Chu subconsciously called out.


    According to my memory, this little Wan was the maid of Chen Chu''s predecessor.


    The two grew up together and lived together day and night. Although they were masters and servants, they were closer than brothers and sisters.Over the years, Xiao Wan has been taking care of Chen Chu''s diet and daily life.


    Even if Chen Chu was abandoned from the elixir field and interrupted his meridians, he became a real waste. Xiaowan still took care of him with excrement and urine, and worked hard and hard


    Chen Chu was deeply moved by this selfless dedication.


    "Young master! You finally wake up! Great


    Xiaowan was overjoyed to see Chen Chu awake, and finally showed a long lost smile.


    "Young master, this is what I secretly brought from the alchemy room. Take it quickly. This pill is good for healing the wound and restoring Zhenyuan." Xiao Wan said and took out a pill from his pocket.


    "This is Gui Yuan Dan Chen Chu didn''t expect that there would be such a thing ten thousand years later.


    As a top alchemist, he certainly recognized this smooth pill.


    "Xiaowan, it''s too dangerous for you to steal from the alchemy room! If they find out... "


    Chen Chu took over Guiyuan Dan, a worried reminder.


    However, Xiaowan took the risk to help her steal pills, which greatly moved him. Born again, there is such a good maid, good sister, he decided to protect her.


    "Young master, this is what I should do. I have followed the young master since I was a child, and I am willing to serve him even though I have gone through fire and water. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Chen Chu''s eyes were filled with gratitude.


    "Xiaowan, I''m going to meditate with my eyes closed and try to recover my meridians. No one should break in suddenly. It''s just something outside I''m afraid I have to ask you. "


    Xiaowan nodded slightly and bent down.


    After Xiaowan left, Chen Chu''s eyes showed a trace of cold and said:


    "Zhang xiangtian, Zhao Qianli! If you hurt my predecessor, there will be no good fruit to eat! "


    Even if I made up my mind to avenge my predecessor, I was seriously injured and weak. I need to recover first.


    Chen Chu eyes slightly closed, hands slowly synthesis cross, in this contemplation, a void door in consciousness suddenly opened.


    Suddenly, the golden light suddenly appeared!


    "This What''s the matter? "


    In a flash, there is a delicate alchemy furnace standing there.


    Chen Chu was so shocked that I couldn''t believe it.


    "My God! Refining Baoding


    Chu almost opened his eyes and cried out.


    Inside the slightly mysterious Baoding, there seems to be a trace of flame burning.


    Refining Baoding is the root of Chen Chu''s betrayal and sneak attack by Li Meng and others.


    This is a treasure that Chen Chu got by chance in the secret place.


    As the master of the six alchemy masters, when he got the refining tripod, he was a good horse with a good saddle. He was extremely ecstatic.


    Baoding quenching can upgrade all pills to achieve the best quality. It is a artifact.


    At this time, Chen Chu didn''t expect that this treasure would appear in his own sea of knowledge!


    After soul wears, also brought this treasure together! God help me too!


    At the same time, gold suddenly appeared on the quenched tripod, and then lines of gold inscriptions appeared!


    Chen Chu fixed his eyes on it, and his heart was even more startled.


    "The determination of the body by nature?"


    And the chance?


    Chen Chu''s face was full of excitement. He was staring at the dazzling golden inscriptions and recognizing the ancient inscriptions.


    He didn''t know the level of this practice, but he had no doubt that it was more profound than any other skill he had practiced in his previous life!


    The level of skill is divided into four levels: Heaven and earth xuanhuang, the highest level of heaven! According to the quality, each level is divided into one grade to nine grades.


    Chen Chu read the gold inscription carefully, and his heart was ecstatic.


    If you practice this skill, the speed is extremely fast, far surpasses those ordinary skills and secret scripts!


    "Now, ten thousand years have passed If I still practice the skills of previous life, I must be far behind others. Now, with the help of refining the Baoding and refining the body, we can achieve the peak of martial god as soon as possible


    ��������


    In the land of miracles, the realm of martial arts and Taoism can be divided into three levels:


    Qi refining, Zhenyuan, jiedan, Peitai, Huashen, Duxu, Hedao and Wushen!


    (each realm has nine levels, one is the lowest, the ninth is the highest, and the Ninth level is upgraded)


    (above the martial spirit realm, it is Honghuang realm, wushangjie and jiuxuantian)


    in the martial spirit realm, there is the Honghuang realm, wushangjie and jiuxuantian

 Chapter 2

    Thinking of this, Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly, pressing down the anger in his pupils.


    With the help of this refining Baoding, the trauma in one''s body will no longer be difficult.


    Chen Chu entered the sea of knowledge, leaped in the void, and came to the mouth of the Baoding tripod.


    The fire in the cauldron kept rolling, and Chen Chu flicked Guiyuan pill in his hand, and instantly fell into the fire.


    When the pills were put into the cauldron, they were immediately transformed into blue liquid and suspended in the air. Chen Chu pasted the palms of his palms on the left and right sides of the cauldron. A pure mental force penetrated from the palms of his palms, and began to control the flame to remove the impurities from the pills.


    looked at the dulled medicine in the tripod, Chen Chu''s heart, sighed, "this Chen''s refining technology is still too shallow. It''s just blending the essence of herbs."


    The alchemy is extensive and profound, which requires not only the subtle control of the flame, but also the profound mental strength and the cognition of the reaction of the medicinal solution. This pill is short of heat and mixed with two kinds of repellent drugs, which not only destroys the medicinal power of Guiyuan pill, but also may cause diarrhea and other problems.


    Chen Chuxian used a spirit to separate the repellent liquid, and at the same time quickly manipulated the flame to separate the impurities, leaving only a ball of pure and faint light.


    As the flame rolled and the pill was first made, Chen Chu injected a little spiritual power into the center of the pill. Then he removed the flame and poured cold air into the cauldron. The liquid quickly cooled and solidified into a round pill.


    Chen Chu''s mind moved, and the elixir flew out of the stove and landed in his palm. The pill was blue with some red stripes on its surface. He stayed quietly in his palm with some heat.


    The Dan pattern is not only revealed when the elixir is quenched to the extreme, but also one of the standards for testing the ability of a alchemist. Most of the Dan patterns will appear in more than six pills, which is enough to show their rarity.


    Guiyuan pill has long been separated from the second-order pills in refining, forming a brand-new pill. Chen Chu named it Yunyang pill.


    Dan Chu unexpectedly, I did not think of Chen Sheng pill one day


    For a moment, Chen Chu sat in the void of knowing the sea and took the pills. The pills the size of cat''s eye quickly turned into a heat flow in his mouth and spread to the whole body. When passing through the damaged and withered meridians, the medicine infiltrated into them and quickly repaired them.


    Chen chuchang closed his eyes with a breath and let the medicine move around. The vast void became very quiet. From time to time, Chen Chu frowned and silently endured the pain in his body.


    Originally, a dry field as if burned by fire was soaked by a piece of sweet rain, showing a vigorous color. A trace of genuine Qi gathered from the surrounding area to form a sea of Qi. At the same time, some hidden diseases in the body disappeared, and it recovered in half a quarter of an hour.


    Chen Chu quickly withdrew from the state of cultivation, and gazed at the gold inscription floating above the Baoding again, ready to practice the cultivation of the body.


    The gold inscriptions were deeply memorized in my mind. With a wave of a big hand, an invisible strong wind blew away the golden inscriptions. Chen Chu''s consciousness dissipated and he returned to the familiar cabin.


    Opening his eyes, Chen Chu looked at his palm and mobilized his body''s true Qi to condense. He saw milky white gas condensing from his palm and converged into a cyclone.


    "Yes."


    With a little bit of luck, Chen Chu probably knew his level at this time. He was probably in the triple realm of Qi refining. This kind of strength was not ranked in the Chen family.


    Chen Chu was not discouraged. It was only a matter of time before he returned to the peak state with the help of the treasure of refining the tripod and refining the body.


    After getting out of bed and standing in the room, looking at the handsome appearance in the bronze mirror, Chen Chu murmured:


    "don''t worry, my predecessor, you have been wronged and disgraced, and I will let the people who hurt you give back a hundred times!"


    At this time, a noisy voice outside the hospital sounded, mixed with men''s obscene laughter from time to time.


    "Zhang xiangtian, Zhao Qianli, what are you doing here?" Xiao Wan''s timid way.


    Two men in soap clothes, one fat and one thin, walk to the room with crabs.


    "Let''s see if the boy is dead!" The fat man Zhang xiangtian replied grimly.


    "No! You can''t go in. My brother is still weak... " Xiao Wan stopped them with open arms.


    She is very clear, once let these two people into the room, Chen Chu is afraid to encounter another beating.


    "Presumptuous! Do you dare to block our way, you dame? " Thin Zhao Qianli scolded coldly, and then came a crisp slap in the face!


    Bang!


    Xiao Wan''s left face became red and swollen. However, she did not cry. She just covered her cheek tightly and was still in front of the door.


    "This little girl skin is quite brave. It seems that we need to make a good adjustment!" Zhang xiangtian said so, a glimmer of green light flashed in his small eyes and glanced at Zhao Qianli.


    Zhao Qianli understood, evil smile, they agreed to stretch out salty pig''s hand, toward small Wan attack.


    "Let me go! You are so bad! I''m going to shout! " Xiao Wan struggles and blushes, but she can''t break free from the shackles of two strong men.Seeing that the pure and pure body is about to be violated.


    "Haha! Shout! If you cry out your throat, no one will come to save you! " Zhang xiangtian gave a bad smile, twisted Xiaowan''s arm behind him, and said to Zhao Qianli, "brother, you come first, search her belly bag, whether there is a murder weapon in it!"


    "Ha ha! Thank you, brother! I think the chest weapon of this little whore word is very pressing. It''s really amazing! Let me check the goods! " Zhao Qianli rolled up his sleeves and his dirty chicken paws were about to stain Xiaowan.


    "Let me go! You Shameless! Obscene Xiaowan tears wet eyes, issued a helpless cry.


    At this critical moment.


    "Let go of that girl and rush to me!" came the following words: "let go of that girl


    Chen chutui opens the door. Seeing Xiaowan disturbed, he is furious and rushes up quickly.


    Zhang and Zhao were slightly surprised when they saw that someone had saved the beauty. But when they saw that it was Chen Chu, they had a discussion about it.


    "Hey, waste Chen Chu, why are you still alive and still standing up? This is a special reflection of the future


    "What kind of person should I be, just a waste? Miss Wan serves a disabled person every day. I think it''s better to die early."


    Looking at the appearance of the two people''s crooked mouth and squint eyes, Chen Chu immediately recognized that the two were the culprits that led to the master''s paralysis for three years!


    Their hands are full of the young man''s blood.


    Suddenly, Chen Chu''s eyes became very cold, just like looking at two corpses!

 Chapter 3

    After noticing the change of Chen Chu''s expression, Zhang xiangtian and Zhao Qianli stepped back two steps involuntarily. Then they said firmly and calmly, "you think you are the strength of the peak of Qi refining, who don''t even have true Qi."


    "It seems that the disabled man has been lying for three years and has no memory. Let me educate him."


    Zhang xiangtian rushed up with a grim smile, and a genuine spirit rushed out of the Dantian, with a cold fist.


    Behind the small wan see appearance urgent cry: "careful."


    Chen Chu''s heart was full of murderous opportunities. He kept going against the fist. His body flashed easily, avoiding the seemingly thrilling blow. He turned his hand and patted it under the ribs of Zhang xiangtian. The real Qi gushed out along the vein of his arm. A clear light was quickly spread out in his palm. Then he heard a bang. His body shot backward like a broken line kite until it hit several meters away It was only under a big tree that the momentum stopped.


    Zhang xiangtian covered his body, his face changed for a while, and then, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Standing next to him, Zhao Qianli, who was originally a banter on his face, was shocked. He didn''t expect that Chen Chu, who was still bedridden a while ago, broke out no less than five levels of strength in the Qi refining realm, and seriously injured Zhang xiangtian with one move.


    We should know that Zhang xiangtian has already broken through the five levels of Qi refining in the first half of a month. Moreover, as an escort escort, his combat ability is rarely matched in the same level.


    Deeply shocked by the scene in front of him, Zhao Qianli''s heart suddenly gave birth to a sense of retreat, but when he thought of the task that the man had given him, he could only clench his fist with clenching teeth.


    He snapped: "Chen Chu, you want to die, originally I read you become a waste man, forgive you once, today you hurt my brother, I want your life."


    After finding out the reason for Chen Chu''s death, Zhao Qianli no longer pretended to be dead. He showed his true Qi all over his body. Zhao Qianli suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed to Chen Chu with his right leg full of genuine Qi and kicked him fiercely at his chest.


    Chen Chu is no stranger to the martial arts released by Zhao Qianli. He is only the inferior chuanyuntui of the Yellow rank. If Chen Chu had to close his eyes and wait for death in the face of such attacks, now that Chen Chu has taken over the body, he can no longer allow others to bully him.


    The riot in the street soon caused a crowd of several ethnic groups. When they recognized that one of them was Chen Chu, they began to talk to each other. Until Zhao Qianli was inferior to Chen Chu in actual combat, some women quickly covered their eyes, as if they could not bear to see Chen Chu''s tragic death.


    Chen Chu''s mouth aroused a faint sneer. If he could not subdue him by thunder, he would be reborn in vain, and now he would display a martial art that he remembered in his heart.


    Biyou finger is the inferior martial arts skill of xuanjie. It can break ten thousand methods when it is refined to a great degree.


    Looking at the overwhelming shadow of his leg, Chen Chu quickly mobilized his true Qi, which converged on his fingertips along the specified vein. At the moment when the shadow of the leg reached his chest, Chen Chu''s body moved sideways, and then his fingers passed through Zhao Qianli''s true Qi like a green dragon coming out of the cave. The purple genuine Qi was quickly printed on his chest.


    A stuffy ring came, Zhao Qianli''s body trembled violently, and then looked at Chen Chu with frightened eyes. His cheek twitched slightly, and he fell to the ground reluctantly.


    I''m afraid he can''t understand how a teenager who has been bedridden for three years can make such a terrible attack.


    Zhao Qianli''s body convulsed, and a stream of blood foam gushed from the corner of his mouth. Seeing that he could not live, Xiaowan ran over quickly and quickly examined Chen Chu''s injury. He was relieved to see that he was not damaged.


    Chen Chu promised to avenge the boy with the same name, so he went to Zhang xiangtian, who was still alive under the tree. The man saw Chen Chu coming with killing intention, and quickly got up with his hands and feet. Before he took two steps, he was kicked to the ground by Chen Chu. His clothes were covered with dust, and he looked rather embarrassed.


    The people around have not recovered from the shock. At this time, Chen Chu did not intend to let Zhang xiangtian go. He left with the mentality that more is better than less. There are some young people who have made friends with Zhang xiangtian.


    Chen Chu grabbed Zhang xiangtian''s collar, and then said word by word: "you two scumbags have long been damned. When you took advantage of my injury, you should have thought that there would be today, and said, who ordered you!"


    Facing Chen Chu''s sharp eyes, Zhang xiangtian''s face changed for a while. The rest of his eyes glanced at the corpse of Zhao Qianli. His legs trembled. In order to survive, he could only tell the whole story.


    "It''s the second elder, who instructed us. Chen Chu, read the friendship we had when we were young. Let me go, please."


    Three years ago, Chen Chu was still a talented young master of the Chen family, and his strength was hard to find among his peers. Originally, he would have entered zhenyuanjing before he was 15 years old, and took the entrance examination of Qingzhou Tiannan University on behalf of Wanbei City, which made him a great success.


    However, he was filled with resentment because he replaced the son of the second elder. In the past few months of training outside the clan, he hid a kind of herb that can attract high-level foreign animals in Chen Chu''s bag. Finally, he was attacked by foreign animals and returned to the family to cultivate himself. Finally, he was abandoned by Zhang and Zhao and paralyzed for three years.


    Knowing the cause and effect of the incident, Chen Chu''s face was gloomy and frightening. Faced with Zhang xiangtian''s various appeals for mercy, Chen Chu felt disgusted. He slapped his chest and directly shattered his internal organs with genuine Qi.Xiaowan was startled and stood by without saying a word. She felt that the youth in front of her seemed to be different. She had more confidence and less decadence than before.


    After killing two scumbags, Chen Chu''s mood eased a little. He looked back at Xiaowan, staring at himself, and said seriously, "I''m sorry, you suffered."


    Xiao Wan shook her head, as if she didn''t see the corpse nearby. She took Chen Chu''s hand and walked happily to the other side of the street.


    Compared with the death of two humble people, master Chen Chu''s recovery made her more happy.


    "Young master, you are finally well. Just now the patriarch asked me to bring you a few words. Now that you are well, go to see the patriarch and say it better face to face."


    Looking at the joyful appearance of the girl in front of her, Chen Chu''s mood improved a lot, but she said with a smile: "thank you."


    They passed through the lane and other courtyard, and attracted many people''s eyes.


    Chen Chu had been indifferent to outstanding people''s sight three years ago. At first, he even had some eyesight. Until they were far away, all the people remembered him and immediately exclaimed.


    "Look, that''s not Chen Chu. The rubbish is better."


    "I thought I had a bad eye. A few years ago, the patriarch had asked many strong men of Zhenyuan state to heal his wounds. They all failed at that time. I didn''t expect to see him for several years, but it was better."


    "Well, it''s no use to be good now. It''s a pity for ordinary people to have a good seedling."


    "It''s too late to start again now. It''s embarrassing. It''s said that Chen Jie, the son of the second elder, has stepped into the triple realms of Zhenyuan. It''s really enviable."


    "Everyone in Tiannan college is a monster..."

 Chapter 4

    After Chen Chu entered the hall, all the whispers disappeared. There were many people in the hall. There was a very familiar figure and two elders sitting in the upper seat. There were some middle-aged men in important positions and some young talents in the family.


    Chen Tong, the patriarch, is Chen Chu''s father, and Chen Yan, the second elder who framed Chen Chu, and Chen Fu, the third elder.


    When the two faces meet, a complex feeling melts and opens, making the eyes of father and son slightly red.


    Since Chen Tong failed to ask zhenyuanjing master to cure Chen Chu, there has been a lot of gossip in the family. Because of the high employment fee, the family economy is very fast and difficult to turn around. Chen Tong has to give up under pressure. In recent months, Chen Chu has never seen his father again, but he knows that his father Chen Tong has never given up.


    Although Chen Tong is not the father of Chen Chu who passed through, but he integrates the memory of this body. Chen Chu also regards Chen Tong as his father from the heart.


    Seeing that Chen Chu and Xiao Wan came in, their straight body didn''t look hurt at all. Chen Tong stood up excitedly, with a tear in his eyes. He wanted to go over and have a good look at his son. However, as he was talking with foreign guests, he could only pretend to be calm and sit down. He still showed his excitement by holding the tea cup tightly.


    Chen Chu sat down in a humble position. At this time, he saw a fat middle-aged man sitting on the right side of Chen Tong''s seat. He was wearing a light blue robe with a golden clover embroidered on the cuff and collar. However, because of the man''s big body, his calm and elegant temperament was completely destroyed.


    "Patriarch, what do you think of the conditions?"


    The fat man stroked the sparse goatee on his chin and said triumphantly.


    "Mr. Lin Feng, we Chen''s family are very sincere this time, but it''s too high for you to ask 20000 gold coins with a volume of improved prescription."


    Chen Tong Gong offered his hand and said with a smile.


    The fat man, who was called Lin Feng, had a disdainful look on his face. He sighed deliberately: "it is said that the Chen family is the first family in Yuanbei city. It seems that what I heard today is not true. This improved Guiyuan pill is countless times better than the original one, and its value is far more than 20000 gold coins. Since you don''t like it, I have to go to other families to try my luck."


    Then Lin Feng stood up with a sigh and swaggered out of the hall. The two soldiers who followed him left without saying a word.


    Chen Tong stood up and opened his mouth. Finally, he failed to say anything to keep him. The hall became quiet. At this time, the two elders beside him could not help it any more. He said abruptly: "it''s not because the patriarch was so impulsive that he consumed too much financial resources in the family the year before last. Now he has lost so much money that he can''t even get 20000 gold coins."


    Chen Chu looked at the alchemist leaving, looking a little trance. At this time, he heard the hoarse voice of the second elder Chen Yan, and immediately came back to God. Chen Tong''s face was slightly red, but he could not refute what he wanted to say. The two elders were even more reluctant to let go, and blamed the clan leader for the recent situation of the family.


    "Originally, the alchemy business of the Chen family was booming. Because of economic reasons, they could only use some cheap materials, which led to the decline of the Chen family''s business and greatly affected their reputation. Now even some minerals and materials can''t be sold. Now it''s better, even those escort halls in Yemen can''t be sold."


    "If it wasn''t for that time, how could our Chen family be humiliated like this?"


    Gradually, those around the sarcastic eyes slowly converged on Chen Chu, some whispering discussion voice let Chen Tong face a burst of change.


    Looking at her father''s desolate look, Chen chusha stood up and scolded Chen Yan, the second elder. "You are really shameless as always. Don''t you understand why the alchemy sales have decreased? Do you secretly buy the alchemy master and intentionally add two kinds of mutually exclusive herbs, which leads to the destruction of the efficacy. You think that no one in the Chen family knows the pharmacology, and this can be concealed Does the sky cross the sea


    In the face of Chen Chu''s question, Chen Yan, the second elder, was startled. With the red ear red defense behind him, he said, "you are presumptuous. You dare to spit out blood without any evidence. Even the disabled people who have never seen pills dare to speak out. I think you have been paralyzed for a long time, and your brain is useless. Come on, take this son down."


    At this time, Chen Tong stood up, looked at Chen Yan and said coldly: "the second elder, you have great prestige. We can see if it is true or not. We can see why we are in such a hurry to catch my son."


    Chen Yan hemmed and hawed for a long time, and finally choked out a sentence: "OK, since you don''t believe me, now we''ll go to the alchemy hall, but I vilify that in front of you, if you can''t find any famous hall, I''ll break his leg and drive out of the Chen family."


    Chen Chu''s eyes are full of killing intention. Originally, he didn''t want to tear his face with him in front of the public. Since Chen Yan, the second elder, rushed to die, he would never be soft hearted. This man must be killed.


    Chen Tong takes a look at Chen Chu. He believes in his son from beginning to end. With his understanding, Chen Chu will never rashly move before he is absolutely sure.


    At this time, Chen Tong heard the second eldest brother''s words, and then he laughed angrily: "well, since the two elders are so confident, we''ll take a walk. If I find out anything, you understand."With a big wave of his hand, Chen Tong took several people out of the hall and walked toward the alchemy hall. Chen Chu did not say a word. The two elders took a deep look at Chen Chu, and comforted him in his heart: "no, how can a waste person understand pharmacology? He just took this opportunity to kill this ugly guy."


    As long as out of the gate of the Chen family, Chen Yan has 100 ways to kill the boy in front of him.


    With excitement and uneasiness in his heart, the two elders followed him.


    Some good people followed, and dozens of people marched toward the alchemy hall.


    On the other side of the Chen family, in a huge courtyard, more than a dozen people are busy at home and abroad, most of them are ordinary servants purchasing medicines and delivering pills. In a certain alchemy room in the courtyard, four alchemists in blue robes are chatting.


    Around the room, there are herbs stored in wooden frames, many of which are still hung with dew. On the other side of the wooden platform, there are some small white jade bottles. In the middle is a huge bronze medicine refining cauldron. The flames are surging, and pills are gushing out from the fire.


    A batch of new pills were put into the jade bottle. One of the alchemists rang the copper bell nearby. Then a servant came in and took a batch of brand-new pills out.


    Listening to the footsteps of the man leaving, the four looked at each other and burst into laughter.


    "Brother Zhang Guang, isn''t it immoral for us to do so?"


    In the room, another voice said with a smile and curse: "come on, you are more active than anyone else when you do something bad. You don''t put the most when you just add the pills."

 Chapter 5

    "Keep your voice down. It''s not the time to relax. It''s said that the plan will be implemented in the next few days. Let''s change the materials into guiyehua and xuanma grass tomorrow."


    The other three were startled and said in unison, "I''ll go. It will eat the dead."


    "It''s insidious. I like it. Ha ha."


    Accompanied by a burst of lewdness and laughter, a long string of footfalls came, and the four men were silent at the moment, and then they were busy living, as if the conversation had never appeared.


    Chen Tong, the patriarch, walked in front of him. All the way was smooth. At this time, the alchemy room was pushed aside, and four pharmacists stretched out.


    When the leader saw the patriarch, his face lit up and said respectfully to the patriarch. The three people after him followed suit. They couldn''t see that they were acting.


    At this time, the two elders came over and handed over a batch of pills that had just come out of the oven next to me. Then he said earnestly, "take a good look, clan leader. I must return my innocence today. I have been in the Chen family for decades, and there is no merit or hard work..."


    Chen Tong turned a deaf ear to the two elders'' crying. He picked up the jade bottle next to him, and a round pill slipped out playfully.


    The medicine thumb cover is big and small, and the whole body is red. It is called Zengxue powder. It ranks second grade. It has the effect of enriching blood and accelerating wound scab. Its sales volume has been good. Chen Tong smelled the pill under his nose, and a smell of medicine entered the lung, which made people feel refreshed.


    A few people nearby could not help laughing when they saw the appearance of the patriarch''s examination of the medicine. It was not that the experts could not analyze the components of the pills, but only increased the laughingstock.


    The patriarch frowned and put the pills back into the bottle. Then he opened the door of the alchemy room and began to check the herbs.


    Several pharmacists looked at the patriarch with ease. As expected, after a few minutes, the patriarch''s face became more dignified.


    The patriarch is also quite vigilant. He even suspects that he is here. Unfortunately, this business is beyond the reach of ordinary people. It is estimated that in a few days, the head of the Chen family will be replaced.


    The chief pharmacist sighed in his heart. He was just about to ask the patriarch when he suddenly saw a teenager in the crowd staring at himself coldly. The look made him uncomfortable, as if he had been seen through.


    The two elders were overjoyed and said with false concern: "patriarch, you don''t know what kind of person I am. We are all brothers brought up by the old clan leader. Don''t be estranged by outsiders."


    The second elder general said the word "outsider" very seriously, and the meaning was clear at a glance. Just as he was ready to give orders to drive Chen Chu out of the house, the young man quickly came over.


    "Old dog, you can''t see the coffin without tears."


    Chen Chu quickly stepped forward, picked up a Zengxue powder, and saw the clue at a glance. This kind of trick is OK to deceive ordinary people, but there is no disguise in front of his alchemy master.


    Holding the pill in the left hand, the fingernail of the right hand gently scratched on the surface of the pill. The fragile epidermis was quickly separated, and a pool of red liquid flowed out.


    It costs more than 40 gold coins to make pills. It costs more than 40 gold coins to make pills.


    Without blinking his eyes, Chen Chu gently separated the two sides of the epidermis with his right hand, clamped between his fingers, and then turned over slightly. All the liquid flowed out with Chen Chu''s movements. Finally, a drop of milky muddy liquid dropped down and suspended on the surface of the red liquid.


    Although people know little about pills, they still know something about this violation, which is entirely due to the worship of alchemists.


    Chen Chu put the white drops on his index finger, and then LengSheng said, "there are very few herbs that can extract white liquid. If you know a little bit about it, you will know by checking the class hours."


    There was an uproar, but there was still a young man who questioned: "although most of the herbs that can extract the white liquid are poisonous, they can also neutralize the effect. Moreover, there is a kind of Chinese herb that is also the same. This is not much evidence."


    Chen Chu heard this question, in the heart sighs these people''s ignorance, but still patiently explained.


    "Those pills that need to be neutralized are all above four grades. This Zengxue powder is only the second grade of the second grade. As for how to distinguish whether it is xugucao, it is very simple. Who will taste it will know."


    Chen Chu held up the medicine drop and retorted in a loud voice. One of them wanted to try it. After Chen Chu saw the man, he was relieved. His uncle could be trusted.


    The four alchemists looked at Chen Chu with a livid face. They didn''t expect that the young man had such profound knowledge of elixir. They wanted to spread oil on their feet, but in front of them, several real Qi martial artists were staring at themselves.


    If the diarrhea medicine is mixed into the pill, it will take at least six hours according to the effective effect, but if you only take the ice vine liquid, it will take no more than three minutes to get the effect.


    Being watched by people''s blazing eyes, the four people''s faces were pale and their legs were shaking. This seamless plan could be perfectly successful in another day, but it was a pity that Providence made people.


    Soon, the six Uncle Chen Hong''s five senses twisted up. The severe pain caused by diarrhea made his legs weak. Chen Tong, the patriarch, looked at the two elders with sharp eyes. The real Qi gushed out of his body, and the people who were under the pressure of the strength of the six levels of his true Qi state were breathless.Seeing that the matter could not be covered up, the two elders swore in their hearts and quickly retreated to the other side of the alchemy hall.


    Chen Tong has made up his mind to keep Chen Yan. As soon as he turns his right hand, a long sword appears in his hand. The handle is like a sword, and its blade is extremely sharp. It is actually a ring sword condensed by true Qi.


    "Where to go!"


    Chen Yan sees Chen Tong''s killing heart, and his temple jumps. In order to protect himself, he quickly uses his martial arts skills to escape. Chen Yan is only the four important martial arts in the true Qi realm. If he fights head-on, he will be defeated.


    In the air, a huge wolf head appeared in the air, roaring and attacking.


    Chen Tong''s body did not stagnate at all. His genuine Qi covered the blade, and then he suddenly collided with the virtual shadow of the wolf head. A sword shadow of Zhang long appeared. The shadow of the wolf head condensed by the true Qi changed for a while, and the two energy eroded each other, and then split up by the thick shadow of the sword.


    The shadow of the sword is very thick, and the sword is not diminished. It sweeps away at the back of Chen Yan, the second elder. The second elder feels the wind breaking behind him. His pupil shrinks violently and dodges away like a conditioned reflex. However, he is still swept by the blade on his shoulder. The huge strength of the sword shakes him back a few steps.


    With a bang, the two elders smashed the roof with a painful blow, and their true Qi was running. A cloud filled his feet and his body quickly lifted up. What he displayed was one of the Chen family''s unique skills, Huang Jie''s advanced martial arts skills.


    "Chen Tong, I have written down today''s revenge. When your Chen family perishes, it will be the day when I come to avenge."


    The huge roar mixed with genuine Qi reverberated in the alchemy hall. Everyone was silent. Chen Tong''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t break out. He just ordered several people around him to tie up the four alchemists.


    "Come here in the evening."


    Before leaving, Chen Tong whispered a word to Chen Chu, and then left with the crowd. Chen Chu nodded helplessly. His strength today was so unexpected that he didn''t know how to deal with his father''s interrogation at night.

 Chapter 6

    In the afternoon, Chen Chu, who was determined to share his father''s worries, prepared to go out to investigate the trading market affiliated to the Chen family, while Xiaowan followed him on the ground of leading the way.


    Through the gate of Chen''s family, which has not been here for three years, they strolled in the street.


    Wanbei town is a small city in Qingzhou, but its economy is still flourishing. The street is three steps a peddler, five steps and a shop. They soon come to the city affiliated to the Chen family. Chen Chu was very famous three years ago. Just walking on the street, he saw many people looking at him with different eyes, and he was slowly used to it.


    At the intersection of the street stood two warriors in black armor, with the word "Chen family" engraved on their chest. The two warriors were shocked, and then quickly responded and said respectfully.


    Nodding is a greeting, Chen Chu and the two people into the huge stream of people, wandering around.


    Ear is full of peddling sound, Chen Chu to this kind of sound does not repel, at this time is staying in front of a middle-aged man who sets up a stall.


    Compared with other shops selling jewelry materials, the middle-aged people in front of them are too frightening. The forepaws of jingjiahu, dark scale cat skin and even the head of an unknown exotic animal are on display.


    Most of the foreign animals'' bodies are used to forge armor or weapons, only a few of them can be used for alchemy. At present, Chen Chu has no plans in this respect, so he walked away after seeing the meeting.


    After a while, Chen Chu came to a large-scale medicine shop in Fangcheng. At this time, many people were crowded outside, including mercenaries and escorts who licked blood.


    After all, most of these pills are used to treat trauma. At this time, the mercenaries are clamoring to ask the shop owners to refund their money, saying that adulteration has side effects and so on.


    A middle-aged man in the siege of the big guy tired to deal with, anxious sweating.


    Chen Chu frowned, watching those mercenaries excited, shouting to smash the shop, a few sinister people holding stones in their hands to rush in.


    "Stop it all."


    Chen Chu''s voice attracted most of the eyes. At this time, those people looked at him with suspicious eyes. Suddenly, there was a voice in the crowd: "don''t think you are the young master of the Chen family, so you can be unreasonable. We have to compensate."


    This sentence exploded in the crowd, and most of them slowly surrounded Chen Chu with the mentality of being unjust and having a head in debt. Seeing that the situation was wrong, some Chen Jiawu people who were patrolling the street quickly came over.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I understand your feelings. In order to apologize, I announce on behalf of the Chen family that you can come here tomorrow afternoon with these pills to exchange for the new pills developed by our Chen family for free."


    just after the voice fell, those noisy voices suddenly stopped. They originally only wanted to pay for the compensation, but they did not expect to encounter such good things. At present, people are afraid of Chen Chufan Sorry, he immediately exclaimed:


    "well, since the young master of the Chen family has spoken, we can all hear you clearly. This time, our frost wind mercenary Corps will give you a face. However, if you don''t take the pills that I''m satisfied with tomorrow, don''t blame us for our impoliteness."


    After confirming the truth of the matter, the people left in high spirits. The patrols who came to prepare for the rescue were also stunned. The shopkeeper looked at what happened in front of him, and his heart suddenly cooled. Originally, the production of pills of the Chen family went from bad to worse. The young master''s good plan to slow down the army actually accelerated the destruction of the city. At present, he closed the shop and prepared to inform the clan Long.


    Dan Fang asked about the production of a few Dan Fang people, but they did not think about Chen''s production of medicine.


    At present, the best selling pills in Fangshi affiliated to the Chen family are Yipin danyao Huanyuan powder, which can only replenish some genuine Qi and cost 120 gold coins.


    Guiyuan pill, the second best pill, can repair mild internal injury and replenish qi.


    Zengxue powder, the second grade of the best pill, can repair the trauma and has a subsidizing effect on the body deficiency.


    Refining pills is an extremely complex process, which requires detailed prescriptions, various raw materials, and a strong enough alchemist. Once there was a second-class prescription in Wanbei town auction house, and its price even sold 50000 gold coins.


    At dusk, Chen Chu returned to his familiar courtyard and began to sit in meditation.


    It is a relatively long process to perceive the aura of heaven and earth from the surroundings, remove impurities and bring them into the body to form the true elements, and then flow into the sea of Qi. This is a relatively long process, one time for a week.


    When Chen Chu was able to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, the speed at which Chen Chu absorbed the aura of heaven and earth increased several times in an instant.


    Until an hour and a half later, Chen Chu slowly opened his eyes. At this time, the sea of Qi was full of Zhenyuan. It was an opportunity to improve his strength. However, Chen Chu, who was experienced, had already sensed some clues. It might take him less than half a month to reach the four levels of Qi refining.


    It''s a long and lonely way to practice. He still has a long way to go to the martial god.


    Through the street, Chen Chu came to the courtyard where his father lived. At this time, through the window, Chen Chu saw two figures projected by fire in the room. As soon as he walked a few steps, he heard the voice of the three elders discussing with his father."How to deal with it tomorrow, clan chief Chen."


    Chen Chuneng felt his father''s heavy heart at this time. The two elders rebelled and the Fangshi incident broke down. The man who was less than 40 was about to collapse.


    "Uncle Fu, I don''t blame anyone. Don''t tell Xiaochu. I''ll take out all the stocks. Anyway, with this incident, these pills can''t be sold. Besides, the Jin family is eyeing."


    Looking at the slightly decadent figure under the candle, Chen Chu can''t help but hold tightly, relying on this feeling, he can''t let the Chen family fall.


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu pushed open the wooden door, facing two people with a look of dismay: "I''ll refine the pills for tomorrow."


    "Don''t monkey around...!"


    Chen Chu didn''t wait for his father to refuse, and then he couldn''t wait to say that he would make alchemy. These are the words he thought well.


    Until he was about to wear the skin of his mouth, his father and elder Chen reluctantly believed it.


    The process is that Chen Chu met an alchemist when he was practicing outside the clan before. He got to know him because of some small things. At that time, the alchemist only handed him some knowledge. In addition, he was paralyzed. In recent years, he did not have to read many alchemy books.


    Although there are some flaws in the story, it is more than enough to fool the father and the three elders who are not refining medicine.


    In order not to combat Chen Chu''s enthusiasm for alchemy, they only agreed to let him try, and at the same time, a glimmer of hope was kindled in their hearts.


    After a long time, only Chen Tong was left standing by the window.


    Looking at the figure of the youth leaving, Chen Tong clenched his fists excitedly: "Xinlan, the children are very competitive, I believe that the day of our family reunion will not be too far away."


    With the thoughts surging, the lonely moon outside the window covered Chen Tong''s vicissitudes face with a layer of silver frost.

 Chapter 7

    In the morning, the warm light shines through the small window.


    Chen chupan was sitting on the bed. At this time, he was working on his body, and his body was greedily absorbing the aura around him. The wisps of genuine Qi flowed along his meridians, like a winding stream in the mountains, and finally flowed into the Qi sea in Dantian. The originally slowly rotating Qi sea became more and more bright and was close to the edge of breakthrough.


    At present, Chen Chu''s real strength is only three levels of Qi refining environment. Even with rich combat experience and insight, Chen Chu can''t make up for the huge gap with others. In the last battle, Chen Chu completely relied on the inferior fighting skills of the Xuanji rank, and forced to offset the strength gap with Zhao Qianli.


    The highest skill in the Chen family''s Martial Arts Pavilion is that the sun definitely belongs to the eighth grade of the Yellow rank, and the martial arts skill is the best of the Yellow rank. These are all well-known things of the people. If Chen churuo is performing in front of others, I''m afraid that his father''s cross examination will be necessary in the end.


    Just as Chen Chu was thinking about how to ask for martial arts skills like his father, a hoarse voice burst out outside the door.


    "Young master, the medicinal materials have been purchased according to your order, and you can make pills at any time."


    Chen Chu slowly opened his eyes, lazily stretched out a stretch, casually put on a piece of clothes, then pushed the door with the old housekeeper to leave.


    Along the way, Chen Chu chatted with the old housekeeper about the current situation of the Chen family. When he learned that the three elders had invited a second-order alchemist from the Ye family, a helpless look appeared on his small face.


    "The three elders did it unintentionally. Don''t be angry, young master."


    Chen Chu glanced at a group of half grown children passing by, and sighed: "what did the housekeeper say? I am very clear about the prudent style of the three elders."


    "By the way, I don''t know what day it is. These children are going there."


    The old housekeeper looked back at the group of teenagers, as if he remembered something. He said with a slight smile: "the young master may have forgotten. In two months'' time, it will be the day of enrollment of South University. This is a rare opportunity once every two years. Those dolls go out to practice and hope to improve their strength before enrollment."


    Thinking of Tiannan college, Chen Chu recalled some unpleasant past events, and then nodded and stopped speaking.


    On the other side, at the door of the medicine refining hall, three elders, Chen Fu, with a smile, welcomed a alchemist in a green robe from the carriage. The young man was about 256 years old. He was handsome and upright, but his pale skin color destroyed the elegant temperament.


    In the land of miracles, the status of alchemists is particularly noble, which is due to the harsh conditions and cultivation process of alchemists, and the consumption rate of money.


    It''s not difficult for a large family to cultivate a martial arts practitioner in the cultivation environment. However, it is quite rare for a family with a four grade alchemist. Because of the effect and strength improvement effect brought by pills, this profession is somewhat dignified.


    "Elder Chen hasn''t seen you for many days, but he still has his prestige."


    "No matter where, we are old. The future of Wanbei city belongs to young heroes like Ye Gongzi."


    After two polite words, they walked towards the alchemy hall together.


    "I don''t know what the elder asked me to do."


    Ye Wenhui asked with a warm smile.


    The three elders'' faces were stiff, and there was some anger in his heart. The whole city of Wanbei knew what happened to the Chen family yesterday. He did not ask the question knowingly.


    "Well Let Mr. Ye laugh. Yesterday, my Chen family had a little incident. At present, there are some problems in the refining of pills. I specially come to ask Mr. Ye to help. When things are over, we Chen family will offer you a satisfactory reward. "


    After hearing this, ye Wenhui pretended to be suddenly enlightened and sneered. The Chen family has been reduced to the point where there is no pharmacist in the family. Even if he is dead, he can not hold on for a few days. At first, he hoped to cooperate with other clans to hold down the Jin family. Now it seems that he is responding to clan leader Ye''s words, instead of taking advantage of the emptiness of his Chen family to seize this cake.


    The strength of his Ye family is no worse than that of the Jin family, but if such a large piece of fat is sent away, the Jin family may really threaten his Ye family''s status in Wanbei city.


    "It''s easy to say that we Chen family and ye family Ben are brothers, some small things, should be."


    Looking at Ye Wenhui''s harmless appearance, the three elders with fierce eyes immediately recognized the hidden meaning in his words. These years, the Ye family has been in the middle elevation of Wanbei City, and the three families have a hidden triangle. In the past, the Chen family and the Ye family did not have too much intersection, which brother said.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. The three elders are shocked and try to say: "we provide medicinal materials. Mr. Ye is responsible for refining 300 pieces of Zengxue powder and Guiyuan pill. After the Chen family has gone through the crisis, he is willing to pay 20000 gold coins. I don''t know what you think."


    After hearing this, ye Wenhui was silent for a moment. Then he laughed twice and said with a smile: "the three elders are so brave. If you don''t sing, you will be astonished."


    "The cost of these three hundred Peiyuan pills and Zengqi powder is a very high price. Even if it is 100% effective, it needs to exceed 80000 gold coins. Moreover, the success rate of refining second grade pills is only 60%. If you give me 20000 gold coins, you Chen family will be busy in vain."Three elders look dim, can only smile: "Chen family reputation loss is serious, at present can only rely on this method."


    Looking at the old faces of the three elders, ye Wenhui laughs in his heart. The man in charge of the Chen family is old enough to worry about.


    Since they want to turn the tide back by this way, don''t blame our Ye family for their ruthlessness. Even if we don''t interfere, the Chen family will not get much profit back. On the contrary, if the price of pills is reduced by 20 gold coins, the Chen family will lose its blood.


    At that time, the Chen family will face a lot of debts and will not be able to sell the land to pay off the debts. Then the Chen family will be completely reduced to a small family. We will accept their mercenary regiment. As long as Chen Tong dies, the Chen family will be finished.


    "The three elders are so enthusiastic that it will be inhuman for us to refuse again. We, the Ye family, will try our best to help you tide over the difficulties this time."


    The three elders nodded heavily: "this time''s kindness, we Chen family has written down."


    Although they were not willing to go down with the hypocrisy of the youth in front of them, they were really asking for help. After comparing the posture of invitation, they walked towards the alchemy hall.


    Soon after, Chen Chu came with the old housekeeper. When he entered the alchemist, he found a strange face.


    Ye Wenhui had a habit that he could not be disturbed when refining pills. At the moment when Chen Chu opened the door, because of his biased attention, he failed to control the temperature in the cauldron. At this time, a half refined jade bone vine in the flame was instantly charred.


    Ye Wenhui frowned and looked up and down at Chen Chu in front of him. When he realized that the other party didn''t even have the medicine refining clothes, he immediately said in a rage: "the alchemy room is the kind of people like you who can come in. Don''t get out of here!"


    Hey, Chen Chu was on fire when he heard it, and his tone became cold: "the only second grade Alchemist is so rampant that you can get out of my Chen family within three breath!"

 Chapter 8

    Ye Wenhui is usually respected and well behaved. Even the head of the Ye family is very humble to him. Now he is abused by a young boy. His face turns red and he moves quickly. His true Qi in his body needs to be patted.


    Alchemy is a profession that consumes genuine Qi and patience. A second grade Alchemist is at least one of the martial arts in the true Qi realm. Today''s Chen Chuna is Ye Wenhui''s opponent.


    Just when Chen Chu hesitated to use biyou finger, a genuine Qi came after training himself and collided with Ye Wenhui''s palm wind. The only sound was a bang. Ye Wenhui''s face suddenly changed, and he was pushed back a few steps by the strong real Qi, which was quite embarrassing.


    A gray figure flashed. It was the three elders who came back to deal with the affairs. When he saw Ye Wenhui, who was not good at looking at him, he quickly stepped forward and asked, "Oh, I''m really sorry. Mr. Ye, this is a misunderstanding. Are you ok?"


    Looking at the three elders with a positive face, ye Wenhui is not easy to attack. For the sake of the overall situation, he just stares at Chen Chu fiercely at the moment, and then goes to the alchemy room again.


    Just as ye Wenhui walked into the door of the alchemist, a cold voice rang out.


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?"


    The man''s body suddenly trembled, as if in the effort to control their emotions.


    With Chen Chu''s insight and courage, he naturally saw Ye Wenhui''s bad intentions. In order to drive him away, he directly fired a map gun: "Hey, go away. Are you guys in the Ye family who have no face or skin?"


    Several servants around him were shocked. Even Chen Tong, the patriarch, did not dare to insult a second grade pharmacist like this. Besides, when the Chen family asked for help, they originally did not like the young master who had been paralyzed for three years. At present, most people began to hate Chen Chu.


    The three elders were trembling with anger at Chen Chu''s words. He could fully foresee how much negative impact these words would have on the Chen family. His old face turned red.


    "Good, good!"


    Ye Wenhui has never suffered such humiliation since he was young. The young man in front of him even scolded his Ye family. If it were not for his inferior strength to the three elders, he would like to tear Chen Chu apart.


    "Chen Fu, you Chen family is blessed, wait, I want you Chen family to pay a painful price for this sentence."


    Ye Wenhui''s gnashing teeth made Chen Chuxin happy. He saw him leave. He also said that he would not leave.


    Ye Wenhui''s clenched fists were almost bleeding, and the killing intention in his eyes was not demonstrated at all.


    "Uncle Chen, you have a little confidence in me. The four characters of that man''s plot are almost written on his face. You can''t see it."


    Chen Fu looked at Chen Chu''s indifferent face and shook his head. After a long time, he could only sigh: "things have been like this. Besides, it can''t change anything. Now you can only rely on young master to create miracles."


    Chen Chu went to the wooden platform beside the jade bottle and poured a dark red pill into his palm. Then he said scornfully, "with this refining method, it''s a waste for him to use these herbs."


    Ye Wenhui''s Alchemy steps follow the rules, but the control of the flame only stays at the superficial level, and many details are not well controlled. This kind of alchemy ability can only be called the initial stage.


    Three elders followed Chen Chu into the alchemy room, and then sat down in a corner.


    Chen Chu looked at Chen Bo''s suspicious eyes and couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. Chen Bo''s style was too old-fashioned. He didn''t see it with his own eyes, which was really hard to convince.


    In this way, Chen Chu stopped thinking and walked slowly to the bronze tripod which was high in front of him. In the name of Chen Chudan, he had seen a lot of high-quality cauldrons. Naturally, the scrap iron in front of him could not get into the eye of the law, but his alchemy technology was very old-fashioned, and he soon became familiar with the copper tripod.


    "Screen grass, sunflower and seabuckthorn each."


    With both hands sticking to the fire mouth, Chen Chu instantly entered the state of refining medicine, and several common herbs blurted out.


    Sitting next to the three elders is a Leng, and then quickly in the next wooden basket to find up, handed to Chen Chu hands.


    After throwing three kinds of fresh herbs into the copper furnace, Chen Chu then closed his eyes, and a mental power was diffused out of the sea of knowledge, and quickly rushed into the furnace.


    "Give the fire."


    Without saying a word, the three elders quickly drew out the fire shield under the copper furnace, and the turbulent flame spread in the cauldron furnace.


    Under the high temperature, the branches and leaves of the three herbs withered and withered rapidly. Drops of yellow turbid liquid medicine were extracted, and the rest of the waste residue fell down the ash discharge port.


    The liquid medicine, the size of the thumb cap, churned in the fire, and the impurities were quickly removed. Chen Chu again told the three elders to grab the medicine. The two cooperated very well.


    Looking at the young man who threw herbs into the copper stove in front of him, Chen Fu was shocked. Because he was responsible for the relationship between selling pills, he could often see the alchemy scenes of those alchemists. That was not a careful herb extraction, which was not as easy as Chen Chu.


    "Heaven never dies, my Chen family."


    The old eyes were moist, and the three elders were very excited.Chen Chu inspected Fang City for a period of time yesterday and decided to refine a brand-new pill. Although his strength is not high, his mind at least records the refining method of more than 10000 pills.


    At present, most of the medicines sold in the shops of the three families are healing pills, which are enough for mercenaries to use. Although he knows that there are many more effective pills in the second-class pills, he can''t achieve an amazing effect in the face of the saturated market demand for healing.


    And his current strength of refining three grade pills is too difficult to achieve mass production.


    On the contrary, at present, some kinds of increasing pills are very rare. The prices of the first grade pills worth hundreds of gold coins have been speculated on the prices of second grade pills. Such popular pills have created huge profits for the Jin family, and they have been monopolized by jinjiadangbao in the past two years.


    "Just a product of pills, let you feel the charm of pills."


    Chen Chu has found a suitable pill in his heart. His refining speed is faster than before. Clusters of herbs fly into the medicine tripod, which is clearly arranged by Chen Chuna''s abnormal control ability.


    The armor binding spirit liquid is superior to the second grade. In a short period of time, a layer of cutin is formed on the surface of the drug taking person''s skin. Its defensive power is better than that of armor, and it can block knives, guns and sticks. The disadvantage is that the speed will be reduced.


    The price of ordinary second grade high-quality pills is about 500 gold coins, and the cost of this jiabinding spirit liquid is about 200 gold coins. It only takes half a month to break down the Jin family with this fist product to open the market.


    At that time, we Chen''s family will be able to have revenge and revenge. Chen Chu''s expression flashed a sense of obliteration, and then quickly disappeared.

 Chapter 9

    The alchemy room is very quiet. The temperature in the room rises slowly. The three elders are staring at a large group of slowly rolling elixir in the medicine cauldron without blinking. Even if he is as ignorant as he is, he can see that its weight is at least 10.


    Chen Chu''s method of refining ten pills at a time was unheard of by Chen Fuwen. Although he tried his best to hide it, the strong shock in his eyes betrayed him. As far as he knew, a pharmacist who could skillfully refine several pills at a time should have at least one grade higher than the refined pills.


    In front of Chen Chu, there are more than ten kinds of herbal medicines to refine. The process is very complicated, and at least it is second-class. His legs tremble when he thinks that the young man in front of him may be a third grade pharmacist.


    Chen Chu suddenly opened his eyes, and his mental power swept out of the cauldron like a raging wave. At the same time, the spirit liquid in the medicine cauldron quickly and evenly divided into ten parts, and then burst out. The three long old eyes and hands were quick, holding Ten Jade bottles in both hands, quickly put the spirit liquid into the bottle and carefully sealed the elixir. At this time, he complained helplessly: "this precious thing, next time, it will still be Take it out of the mouth of the medicine, and be careful. "


    after refining the first batch, Chen Chu became more proficient in the copper tripod. He gave a relaxed and mysterious smile:" the pills taken from the medicine taking mouth are soulless. "


    The three elders were dumbfounded and their eyes softened a lot.


    He Chen family can produce such a talented pharmacist, that ye Wenhui is a fart.


    Even though Chen Chu''s method of refining medicine was abnormal, refining a hundred bottles of liquid medicine continued from the morning till two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Seeing the time agreed with the mercenary yesterday, Chen Chu took a long breath and rubbed his aching shoulder. He sighed in his heart that he had been refining in the mountains for seven days and seven nights without showing any fatigue. The body was about to strike before he persisted in one day.


    Seeing that Chen Chu had stopped, the three elders said with a smile: "young master, you are so lucky. Let me take care of the next thing. I will be able to sell these pills with the greatest value."


    There is no doubt about the three elders'' methods, but he said with a smile: "let''s go, Chen Bo. I want to see my own achievements."


    The three elders no longer refused, and arranged for the carriage to gallop toward the city.


    At 2:30 p.m., the market affiliated to the Chen family is very busy today. Many mercenaries in charge of purchasing have surrounded the drug sales department early. There are also some martial arts people who watch the fun, including some people with impure purposes.


    "It''s said that there are new drugs on sale in the Chen family today. Why haven''t they started to sell them? Damn it, they won''t take advantage of us."


    "Come on, you can believe what the young man said. In my opinion, it''s just a delaying tactic of the Chen family."


    "Now if you don''t give me an account, I will smash his shop. I''ve been eating their family''s Yuanyuan dandura for two or three days."


    The atmosphere reached a climax a little bit. The shopkeeper of the drug store was hiding in a corner and was afraid to come out.


    After a few minutes, I don''t know who in the crowd yelled "Chen''s coming!"


    People turn back to see, in a group of Chen family martial guards, a familiar youth is walking quickly over.


    As if he had found a savior, the drugstore owner rushed to meet him. The crowd made way for a road in the crowded street. Chen Chu and the three elders went to the medicine selling table, looked at the mercenaries waiting for the results below, and directly opened a delicate wooden box beside him.


    A hundred small jade bottles were arranged in order, and a strong smell of medicine was scattered, which made the mercenaries under the stage shine in front of them.


    Facing the fiery eyes under the stage, the three elders picked up a jade bottle and then introduced it aloud.


    "The new pill produced by the Chen family is called binding Jialing liquid, which ranks the second best. It can agglomerate a layer of cutin on the body surface and greatly improve the defense ability. It lasts for an hour and is sold for 500 gold coins."


    After a short period of silence, a person under the stage suddenly broke out and said: "grass, you Chen family wants to pit us again. All day long, you make some messy medicine and sell 500 gold coins. Only a fool can buy it, and I will not be fooled."


    The man scolded, and then he went out. Several people around him crowded out, as if they had discussed in advance. The others were in a hurry. One by one, they took out the dancing sticks and rushed to the stage.


    Chen Chu stepped to the wooden box and took out a bottle of liquid medicine directly. Then he gave a angry shout: "you don''t believe it, do you? I''ll show you how to drink it!"


    To deal with this kind of mercenary who licks blood with knife edge, he can only use facts to prove that Chen Chu lifted his neck and drank the elixir in a bottle.


    The voice just fell, not waiting for people to refute, only to see Chen Chu''s skin quickly formed a layer of gray cutin, a few breaths then spread throughout the body, until the five senses can stop.


    Under the frightened eyes of the audience, Chen Chu pulled out a big sword of a Chen family guard beside him, and then cut it fiercely at his chest.


    The event happened between the electric light and flint. The three elders had no time to stop it. They only heard a clang, and the blade collided with the cuticle, and a burst of sparks broke out. The big knife, which was made of black iron, weighed 30 jin, was shocked to make a burst of sound, while the cuticle of Chen Chu''s chest left only a white mark.After witnessing this situation, the mercenaries suddenly burst out a rude remark. The shock Chen Chu brought to them was too great. It took seven or eight seconds for someone to react.


    Although the sabre worn by the warrior of the Chen family is not a magic weapon, it also reaches the average level of most mercenaries. If two mercenary regiments fight and some of them take this pill, it will cause a devastating blow to the opposing mercenary regiment.


    "Crouching trough, such a top, give me five, and I will never be afraid of the blood wolf mercenary group again!"


    "Damn it. I need two to deal with the damned red ring wasps."


    All of a sudden, the mercenary group under the stage was like a frying pan of oil. In order to compete for a bottle of spirit liquid, Chen Chu lost no time to roar: "you can use the Guiyuan pill produced by Chen''s family to get 250 gold coins, which can be sold later."


    At present, those mercenaries who still dislike Guiyuan pills suddenly gasped for breath, holding the same as treasure in their palms. In order to compete for the purchase qualification, the mercenaries even began to purchase these Guiyuan pills which would cause diarrhea.


    Soon, 100 bottles of spirit liquid were sold out in less than 20 minutes. The mercenaries who bought them yelled with enthusiasm, hoping to call on friends and make friends to enter the grottoes now.


    And those who are a little less fortunate are reluctant to leave under Chen Chu''s repeated assurance. At the same time, they secretly swear that they will come to stay tomorrow morning.


    Fang City, a pair of eyes staring at the gradually dispersed crowd there, and then quickly left to report.

 Chapter 10

    Looking at the empty wooden box, Chen Chu was relieved. He thought that the mercenaries would not pay because of the price. It seemed that he was worried about it. These people were like eating junk food every day, and they fell in love with a delicious dish.


    Chen Chu was no longer worried about the market, so he rushed back to Chen''s medicine refining hall.


    After counting the bags of gold coins, the three elders laughed like a chrysanthemum. Although Guiyuan Dan has paid a lot of money today, it can be seen from the enthusiasm of the mercenary Corps that it is only a matter of time before money can be made.


    On the other side of Wanbei City, in the Council Hall of Jin family.


    And the cheerful atmosphere of Chen''s family, it seems very dull here.


    There are three middle-aged men sitting in the conference hall. One of them is Chen Yan, the former second patriarch of the Chen family.


    "I heard that the Chen family is selling new drugs today."


    It was the owner of the Jin family, a middle-aged man in his early 40s, with dark skin, sharp eyes under a pair of swords and eyebrows, a high nose, and a half centimeter scar beside his lips. He was thin and thin. He was wearing a blue manghua robe, which gave people a smart image.


    "The dying grasshopper, just struggle for a few times."


    Chen Yan''s tone is not good. His shoulder, which was cut by Chen Tong, has not fully recovered. He often thinks of his teeth biting with anger when he thinks of running away like a drowning dog.


    "Brother Chen Yan knows the Chen family best. I don''t know what I think."


    Jin Shengan asked in doubt.


    Chen Yan''s face twitched as if he was aware of the tone of Jin Sheng''an''s words. He didn''t pay much attention to his defection. He was quite different from the previous cooperation. However, now people are under the eaves, they can only swallow their dissatisfaction and say, "the spies I sent out have inquired about this time. What he sells is a second grade product Taking pills is only 100 percent. Even if he Chen''s family finds a second grade alchemist, he can''t do much with all his money. It''s just accelerating their death. "


    "What''s more, I heard that the Chen family had a festival with the Ye family''s Royal alchemist today. I believe that in a few days, the Ye family will come to discuss with us the matter of co-operation to defeat the Chen family."


    After hearing this, Jin Sheng''an nods his head and feels very happy. Although he looks down on Chen Yan, a man who eats everything from the inside to the outside, the feeling that he killed Chen''s family with Chen''s people still makes him happy.


    One more free hitchhiker from zhenyuanjing will not suffer any loss when he steps down the Chen family in the future.


    At that time, the triangle of Wanbei city will be completely broken. The Jin family can completely rely on the annexation of the Chen family. At that time, the Ye family will not be able to turn over any waves. This Wanbei city is not the only one of our Jin family.


    "After listening to elder brother Chen''s words, I feel at ease. When the Chen family collapses, I''ll give you the position of master, with full authority to manage the black rock mine area."


    Chen Yan was so happy in his heart that he quickly arched his hand and said excitedly, "thank you for cultivating me. We are all over the earth."


    Although Chen Yan was demoted from the position of elder to leader of the hall, his real power was much greater, and his dissatisfaction with Jin Sheng''an just now disappeared.


    Jin Sheng''an nods with a smile, but there is an imperceptible killing intention in his expression.


    "I''ll leave first."


    Chen Yan Ren was in a good mood at happy events. He quickly left the assembly hall and quickly disappeared into Jin Sheng''an''s vision.


    At this time, a young man who did not speak after Jinsheng settled down could not help but said: "father, if you don''t give this kind of person real power, since this guy can betray the Chen family, maybe he will betray us in the future."


    Jin Sheng''an took a sip of the tea nearby, and then said with pride: "Yukang, you don''t understand. Even if it''s a dog, if you don''t give some bones, you won''t look after the house for you. It''s the same for this man."


    Jin Yukang nodded his head and then said with some worry: "father, you still have to be careful. You can''t believe everything he says. The second-class elixir''s success rate is not high. If you can take out 100 pills at a time, I suspect that there may be a third-class alchemist in the Chen family."


    "I know that. As for the details of the Chen family, I know very well that all the third-class alchemists are above the top, and they don''t look up to the Chen family. You only need to refine the fashionable Dan, and ensure the quality and quantity every day. I can consume him to death."


    Chen Chu returned home, lying on the cot in all directions. Because of the overdraft of his mental strength, his head was so dizzy that his eyelids were fighting. He struggled to get up and crossed his legs into the state of cultivation in a hurry.


    The whole body ache affects Chen Chu''s nerves all the time, which makes him more aware that the rapid improvement of strength is the most important thing at present.


    As Chen Chu breathed and inhaled, the aura of heaven and earth slowly entered his body. He took the trouble to remove impurities over and over again, and then a wisp of real Qi, which was not easy in the future, flowed into the sea of Qi. It was repeated for dozens of times. The sea of Qi seemed to be saturated to the extreme, as if there was a shackle being slowly untied. Then Chen Chu''s body was shaped for a while, and his face instantly rose to the extreme.


    Under the control of Chen Chu, a wisp of pure Qi quickly bumps into the saturated cyclone. He seems to hear an indisputable click sound, and then his body suddenly trembles. The cyclone in Dantian instantly erupts a strong suction, and greedily pulls the aura in the hut. He does not know whether he is hungry or full for more than ten minutes, and then slowly stops the momentum.Chen Chu was overjoyed to see that the originally saturated sea of Qi was only condensed into the size of a walnut, and there were only three drops of real gas condensation in it. However, he could feel that at this time, his genuine Qi was more than twice as powerful as before!


    "This speed is too slow. It seems that we need to start refining some increasing pills recently."


    He opened his eyes slowly. At this time, Chen Chu was surprised to find that the window had become bright. He couldn''t help being a little tongue tied. After entering the state of cultivation, time passed too fast.


    At this time, he saw a bowl of steaming porridge and a small plate of sauced meat on the wooden table in front of him, and then he felt the protest from his stomach.


    "Xiaowan, a girl, can really take care of people."


    After filling his stomach, Chen Chu moved his body and played a set of Chen''s boxing in the yard, which made him feel a little unhappy.


    As a god of martial arts, Chen Chu has found many mysterious and even low-level martial arts in his memory. Unfortunately, those martial arts have strict requirements on the body. Now Chen Chu has no qualification to touch his fingers, so he can only give up.


    It seems that the target can only be put in the martial arts museum.


    The first floor of the martial arts museum is free of charge for the people who have more than five floors in the gas refining area. However, most of them are only middle and inferior martial arts skills of huangjie. The martial arts skills and superior skills of the Yellow stage are hidden on the second floor, which is only opened once in a period of time. Only people with more than nine levels in the gas refining area can enter.


    Because of Chen Chu''s recent practice of refining medicine, the two guards outside the door did not stop him and went in smoothly.


    At this time, at the training ground on the first floor, two young people were competing. Chen Chu recognized one of them at a glance!

 Chapter 11

    In the center of the huge martial arts hall, there is a training ground for the people to compete. At this time, two young people are carefully exploring each other.


    One of them, Chen Chu, was quite familiar with. He was Chen Su, a teenager who often followed him three years ago.


    On the training ground, Chen Su was wearing a black robe, his facial features were like carved lines, his face was delicate, and his movements showed a sense of steadiness that was not in line with his age. At this time, he was lightly defusing the opponent''s fierce offensive, giving people an unfathomable feeling.


    Suddenly, as Chen Su''s opponent in the training ground, his arms suddenly burst into a burst of white jade like light. He jumped up fiercely and changed his body shape. He attacked Chen Su with one elbow.


    Break the mountain! Yellow level intermediate martial arts.


    The strong fluctuation of Zhenyuan made those teenagers around the scene frightened and widened their eyes for fear of missing the wonderful competition.


    Even a few middle-aged people in the corner also have a look of appreciation.


    "Chen Ao is more and more skillful in breaking the mountain. Even the martial arts practitioners who practice Qi State may not be able to resist such attacks."


    "But I''m afraid it''s going to be an iron plate this time. As far as I know, Chen Su stepped into the realm of Qi refining eight times as early as half a month ago. This kind of qualification makes us envious."


    We should know that there are only a few martial artists in the Chen family who have stepped into the Zhenyuan realm. Even they are just the peak strength of practicing Qi state. After seven or eight years of stagnation, they have not made any progress. Naturally, we should know the importance of qualification.


    On the training ground, Chen Su eyebrows slightly pick, finally played up the spirit of three points.


    "Brother Su, be careful."


    Chen Su''s feet lightly touched the ground, and his body moved like a willow leaf. His genuine Qi was surging in his body. His violent and oppressive feeling made the young man''s face change.


    Chen Ao glanced around the corner of his eyes at those people who were cheering for Chen su. He felt angry in his heart. Even though he knew that he might be inferior to others, he could never shrink back with his unyielding nature.


    All of them are Chen family members. How can he have the enviable qualifications and the best cultivation conditions? When practicing the five levels of Qi State, he can practice the skills on the second floor of the martial arts school. I don''t accept it!


    Chen Ao clenched his fist, his fingers turned white, and his genuine Qi was transferred to the extreme state. His skin was as hard as steel under the cover of genuine Qi. He shot away at Chen Su in the air with the momentum of an arrow from the string.


    The extremely fast speed formed a wind pressure in front of Chen su. The wooden hairpin on his head was shaken off, and his long hair was scattered in all directions. He lost his original appearance of light wind and light clouds, and was even a little embarrassed.


    Chen Su''s face changed, and his heart was slightly angry. His true Qi poured into his right palm. A white light suddenly appeared. His true Qi condensed into many palms. His five fingers quickly climbed to a touch of blue, and then shot out like lightning.


    It is one of the unique skills of the Chen family. The Yellow stage is the best martial art of thunder light palm.


    The white palm print was expanding in the air, and then it was pounded with Chen Ao''s figure. A heavy muffled sound came, and a figure shot backward from the white fog. In an instant, it flew out of the range of the training ground and hit the ground heavily. It wiped several meters away on the ground, leaving a scarlet blood mark.


    Several onlookers quickly helped Chen Ao up and asked with concern.


    Chen aoqiang stood up in spite of the pain of his whole body and looked at several people around him. Although he said the words of concern, the banter in his eyes did not cover up half of the time. At the moment, he was angry and pushed them away and limped out.


    "Brother Chen Su is really fierce. Look at this posture. You must have one of the two enrollment tokens given to Chen family by Tiannan University."


    "Yes, Chen Ao was very arrogant and conceited. He was not defeated by elder brother Chen su."


    "Of course, brother Chen Su represents the peak of strength of the younger generation of our Chen family and can add glory to Wanbei town."


    Listening to a few people around Fengcheng, Chen Su is quite useful, the previous unhappiness also swept away, just as he was ready to take people to leave, unexpectedly saw a familiar face at the door.


    "Chen Chu? That guy seems to have turned over recently


    "It''s said that a batch of second grade pills have been refined recently to relieve the prestige of the market for the Chen family. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "Crouch, what you heard from that is so unreliable. At least you must be a master of zhenyuanjing to make second grade pills. You can see how he is suffering from illness."


    "Hey, just ask."


    Chen chulai went to a row of bookshelves and began to stir up martial arts. At this time, he caught sight of several young people walking towards him with bad eyes.


    "Why do you come to this kind of place, such as Wu Yuan and Chen Yuan?"


    He was talking about a young man standing beside Chen su. His appearance was ordinary, but he was tall. On his chest was a gold medal with seven white tassels on it, representing the seven strengths of the Qi refining realm.


    Chen Chu was a little tired of listening to that weird voice, but now he doesn''t have time to fight with those broken children who are mentally incomplete. He is holding books and moving a few steps to the side.


    The man saw that Chen Su was smiling, and did not mean to stop him. At the moment, his face was even more sarcastic, and he tried to seize the books in Chen Chu''s hands.Although Chen Chu didn''t want to cause trouble, he was proud of himself as a martial god. Naturally, he couldn''t bear to be such a clown. With his right arm moving, he grabbed the outstretched hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Chu glared at the young man''s voice cold said.


    The boy''s wrists hurt and he earned hard, but he found that he couldn''t pull out a cent. The white palm was so powerful that it held his arm like a hoop.


    The man''s face turned red, and his whole strength could not break free. Just as he was ready to display his true Qi, the original pulling force suddenly disappeared. He was unsteady and staggered back a few steps, and then his body tilted and fell to the ground.


    "It''s not the end of the new year, so you don''t have to do it."


    Chen Chu''s voice was not timely sounded, causing a burst of laughter around, the young man lost face in front of people, stood up in anger, a burst of real gas in his body, a punch hit Chen Chu''s face.


    Chen Chucai practiced four levels of Qi. If he didn''t use biyou finger, he would not be the opponent of the youth in front of him. Just as he was pondering over the advantages and disadvantages, a purple figure appeared outside the door, accompanied by a cold voice: "stop all, this is the martial arts hall, not the place for you to fight and vomit."


    Seeing the visitors, Chen Su, who was watching the drama, finally stopped her classmates. Then, with a cynical tone, she said, "ah, this is not sister Chen. I heard that you are closing down for this year''s enrollment quota. How can you come here when you have time."


    The woman called Chen man glanced at Chen Chu and said with some threatening tone: "this year, the Chen family only won two places for admission to Tiannan college. If you don''t practice hard, you will lose this opportunity, and you will regret it later."


    Chen Su glanced at Chen Chu, who pretended to be absorbed in learning. With a trace of bad in her eyes, she was covered up by her very well.

 Chapter 12

    "It''s just the exchange of friends. It''s not in the way."


    Chen Chu closed the book and looked at Chen Su suspiciously: "I just practiced the four levels of Qi State, but your companion was already a martial arts practitioner of Qi State seven as early as a month ago. Do you call this competition?"


    The harmless appearance of Chen Chu people and animals made Chen Su hate gnash his teeth, but forced by Chen man, he could only reluctantly put on a smile and did not explain it.


    Chen man originally wanted to teach Chen Su a few words with his elder relationship. At this time, he was stunned by Chen Chu''s words. Then he grasped Chen Chu''s hand and felt the rare genuine Qi in his body. Then he excitedly asked, "Chen Chu, you can cultivate your true Qi!"


    Caught by Chen man, Chen Chu was a little embarrassed. At the moment, he said helplessly, "I''m just lucky. God, I don''t want me to be a disabled person all my life."


    Chen Chu''s heart has no fluctuation. With his powerful mental quality as a martial god, these things are just passing away.


    "Yes, I''ll be relieved. With your qualifications, you can return to the peak in a few years, just..."


    Chen man said half of the time, and his voice gradually weakened. Three years ago, Chen Chu''s muscles and veins were damaged and he was unable to practice. As a result, Chen Chu changed his enrollment quota. Now that he is able to practice again, he will miss the enrollment of Tiannan University. Now that he is 16 years old or 18 years old in Tiannan University, Chen Chu may never have a chance again Yes.


    Without excellent cultivation conditions, Chen Chu''s achievements were extremely limited.


    Chen Chu patted Chen man on the shoulder and said in a relaxed tone: "the past things have passed. Now it is a great opportunity for me to practice again. I will be greedy if I ask for anything more."


    Seeing that they were chatting happily, Chen Su, who had been hung aside, was a little unhappy, so he took several companions to leave quickly. When Chen Chu passed by, he left a sentence that only Chen Chu could hear.


    "Zhang xiangtian and Zhao Qianli''s gratitude and resentment should be solved by our family."


    Chen Chu''s face was expressionless, as if he had not heard it.


    However, Chen Su''s name has been included in the quota that must be removed. As long as there is any hatred related to this body, Chen Chu will never tolerate it.


    After chatting for a while, Chen man left on the ground of cultivation. After a while, Chen Chu came out with a book full of dust. After registering at the door, he rushed to the alchemy hall. However, he promised his father to solve the crisis.


    As time went by quickly, a week later, Chen Chu began to refine the Jialing spirit liquid every day. In seven days, a total of 800 bottles were refined. In the city affiliated to the Chen family, the pills were sold out every day. In these days, the number of people in the square city has more than doubled than usual, and it has also led to the economy of other stores In the early morning, they came to the drug store to wait. The battle between those mercenaries often biased the victory or defeat because of the appearance of several bottles of Jiajia spirit liquid. Their reputation has already spread throughout Wanbei city.


    Although there is a strong demand for Jialing spirit liquid in the market, because only 100 bottles are sold every day, it has little impact on the market of the other two companies. However, the two families of Jinye still can''t sit still and begin to contact each other secretly.


    In a courtyard of the Chen family, Chen Chumu sent several people away. Then he quietly came to the window of a room and took a peek at Chen Tong, the patriarch who was dazed at a black ore.


    "Don''t hide, Chu."


    Chen Tong glanced out of the window and then said with a smile.


    Chen Chu''s face was stiff, and then he had to stand up honestly, leaning against the window edge, and said curiously, "father, what is that?"


    "Black rock mine, most of the armor is burned with it. By the way, you haven''t answered my question."


    Chen Chu repeatedly waved his hands, saying that he was just visiting his father.


    Chen Tong looked at his rather slippery son and said with a smile: "you boy, you are still hiding in front of me. If you have anything to say, this time you have made a great Duke, I will promise you everything."


    It can be seen that his father is in a good mood today, and Chen Tong carefully tries to say: "recently, I have a little bit of money in hand. You can see..."


    "I will not tell you about this little thing."


    Chen Tong shook his head, then threw a bag of coins at Chen Chu, who gave him a mysterious smile and then ran away.


    Recently, the Chen family''s economy has given Chen Tong a lot of money. The money bag is heavy and contains hundreds of gold coins, which can cover the living expenses of an ordinary family for several years.


    Now Chen Chu''s training speed is not fast, he has made up his mind to start refining the three grade pill zhuanlingsan.


    A month later, the clan is far from the top two.


    Leaving the family, Chen Chu wandered aimlessly around the surrounding medicine shops, and soon gathered together most of the herbs, but one of them was never found.


    In a bank under the influence of the city Lord, Chen Chu was impatient to look for it. His anxious appearance made the shopkeeper curious. He asked in a voice, "I don''t know what I''m looking for. The medicinal materials in our shop are not fully displayed, and some special ones are put in the warehouse."


    Chen Chu could only sigh helplessly and asked, "I wonder if there is purple water chestnut in your medicine shop. It needs more than 20 years."The middle-aged shopkeeper looked at Chen Chu without trace, and then asked tentatively, "is Mr. pharmacist?"


    He has worked in the medicine shop for more than ten years and has dealt with various kinds of people. At this time, he was not sure about the identity of the youth in front of him.


    Looking at the manager''s tone in his address has changed, Chen Chu immediately denied: "Oh, no, I''m just a nobody helping to purchase drugs."


    However, if you don''t meet the manager of the small shop, you may not be able to change your attitude


    Chen chupai waved his hand and left, muttering a human spirit in his heart. With only a few words, he guessed his own identity.


    There are four big cities in Wanbei City, which are under the jurisdiction of the three families and the power of the city Lord. However, there are dozens of small cities, which are used to deal with some unclean things. Some people have set up stalls in the small cities because they are not satisfied with the tax revenue in the city. Most of the small cities are hidden in some not so wide streets. If not for the old residents who have lived in Wanbei city for more than ten years, most of them are not It''s hard to find out.


    When Chen chulai went to the place where the boss of the medicine shop had pointed out before, he saw a huge black curtain covering the street. Beside him were two tall men with bold backs and a bad face. The momentum alone could scare most people away.


    Chen Chu did not want to go straight to the past, in the moment he was ready to lift the curtain, two huge axes suddenly fell down and blocked in front of him.


    "Boy, do you want to die?"


    Next to a big man ferocious said.

 Chapter 13

    "I, go in and spend, understand?"


    Chen Chu is contemptuous of this kind of bluffing. When he killed people, the two were not yet born.


    Han opened the curtain awkwardly and made a gesture of invitation.


    After entering, Chen Chu just heard the noise of the trading area. He thought that the curtain should not be ordinary and could block the sound.


    The street is about four feet wide. There are rows of stalls on both sides of the street. Some of them are directly spread on the white cloth and close to the corner.


    All the low-grade materials sold at the entrances and exits of the street are low-grade materials, ranging from cotton and linen cloth for clothing to ordinary weapons, knives, guns and sticks. The purpose is to speed up the flow of people. Even if you look at them and buy them, they will not cause congestion, and those real treasures and good goods will be placed in the middle of the corridor.


    After a certain distance, Chen Chu can see several armed warriors, silently reminding people to weigh their own weight before they want to make a wrong idea.


    Some of the people who sold them were young men in robes and clothes with a few servant girls around them, businessmen with fat bodies and beards, and a few even hid their bodies in black cloaks.


    Chen Chu wandered for a while until he found the magic pill on the selling platform of the vendors around him.


    Seeing that a yellow rank inferior martial arts skills were all marked with thousands of gold coins, Chen Chu was somewhat guilty of clenching 300 gold coins in his sleeve. He had spent most of his money collecting herbs before, but now he is a little shy.


    After a few minutes of wandering around, Chen Chu saw many stalls selling martial arts and techniques, but most of them were below the middle level of the Yellow rank. There was also a company that specialized in selling weapons. A low-grade spirit weapon hung on its wall attracted many people to watch.


    Chen Chu also saw a few herb stalls, but did not find the purple water chestnut he was looking for.


    Until he saw the alley at the end of the street, Chen Chu just came back empty handed. When he was ready to leave, he suddenly caught a glimpse of purple light in a corner of the alley.


    Chen Chu Ning God to see, it is he looking for a long time fruitless purple water chestnut!


    Chen Chu''s body stopped fiercely and scratched his back in disguise. Then he pretended to be careless and came to the neighboring family selling purple water chestnut flowers.


    After looking at the colorful pieces on the white cloth, Chen Chuyi did not know where to start.


    "Little brother, buy some. These cloths are soaked in ice blue grass. They are comfortable to wear and do not fade."


    Chen Chu nodded, followed by the expressionless to the sales of purple water chestnut stalls.


    There was a simple wooden table with about ten kinds of herbs on it. A young man in his twenties was lying on a chair beside him, with a gray hat on his face to shade him.


    "How can I sell this one?"


    Hearing Chen Chu''s casual question, the young man lying on the chair in front of him did not move, but said impatiently, "the things on it are 500."


    I''m afraid I can''t sell a piece of it in a day just because of his trading attitude.


    Although most of the herbs can be kept for a long time, the young man put them on the wooden platform to expose themselves to the sun. I''m afraid these herbs will not last for a few days. Looking at some withering purple water chestnut flowers beside the wooden platform, Chen Chu couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    "Hello, can you have less?"


    Chen Chu picked up a herb at will, but he didn''t realize that the young man was trampled on his tail like a cat. He got up and knocked on it. Chen Chu threw the herb back.


    "Don''t move if you don''t buy it."


    The young man glared at Chen Chu fiercely, then sat back again, but did not lie down again.


    Looking at the attitude of the youth in front of him, it seems that the price is fixed. Chen Chu can only sigh helplessly. It''s hard to beat a hero with a penny.


    After rubbing his hands, Chen Chu felt a pure white jade bottle from his arms, and then patted heavily on the wooden platform.


    "I''ll trade this for two herbs."


    Looking at Chen Chu''s expression as if it didn''t fit in, the man picked up the small jade bottle in doubt, and then poured out the pills in the jade bottle, smelling the red pill the size of longan. Suddenly, the young man''s eyelids trembled fiercely, looked up at Chen Chu and asked in a short breath: "what kind of pill is this?"


    Looking at the young man''s reaction in front of him, Chen Chu was quite satisfied and said slowly: "this is the second grade high-quality pill Zengxue powder, which can improve the health of the user and repair the hidden injury."


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, the man''s eyes brightened for a moment, and then said angrily, "even if what you said is true, but these two kinds of pills are only worth three or four hundred gold coins. If you want to exchange these two kinds of herbs for me, you can''t take me as a big head."


    Originally, all the Zengxue powder with diarrhea effect was sold at a low price by the three elders, but Chen Chu left one to test whether he could refine the pill in reality.


    What the youth in front of him was just a failed product refined by Chen Chu, but it was not a failure product. It was also written by Dansheng. It not only eliminated the laxative ingredients, but also purified it once. Its efficacy was much stronger than the ordinary Zengxue powder, and it also had the effect of repairing dark wounds.


    "Believe it or not, there is only one Zengxue powder in the city. Of course, its value is more than that. It is more than enough for two herbs."Chen Chu explained a little.


    The young man was also aware of the difference between the two. Although he was not an alchemist, he was very familiar with the pill for some reasons and could see the difference at a glance.


    "No, I can''t. at most, I''ve got all these things for my life."


    The young man refused with a firm attitude.


    Chen Chu was not wordy, and then said in a cold voice, "then return my special Zengxue powder. These herbs are not rare things. I am not rare."


    Seeing Chen Chu stretch out his hand, the young man shrunk involuntarily and held the small medicine bottle in his arms.


    Chen Chu looked dark and reminded, "do you want me to call patrol?"


    Hearing the three words of patrol, the young man was like a ball of vent, and said with compromise: "it''s OK to change two, but you have to add money."


    "How much more?"


    "400 gold coins."


    ��200����


    ��300����


    "Deal


    The young man took out two wooden boxes, and then Chen Chu put the purple water chestnut and another herb into it. Chen Chu was very happy when he got the things. He held out his hand to the young man with a smile: "I''m Chen Chu, happy cooperation."


    The man hid Zengxue powder well, and then said with a smile, "I have a bad attitude before. Excuse me."


    They shook hands, and then Chen Chu left the market. Looking at the direction of Chen Chu''s disappearance, Luo Sheng murmured, "it''s an interesting person."


    However, after a while, Luo Sheng collected the stall in a hurry and rushed to his home. With this characteristic blood clotting powder, his body injury should be recovered soon, and he would be able to obtain the enrollment quota within the family by then.

 Chapter 14

    In the alchemy room, Chen Chu finished refining the last Jialing spirit liquid. The three elders opened the door and put away the jade bottles on the table. They gave Chen Chu a sad look and said, "young master, it''s hard. After discussion with the clan leader, I decided to sell 10 bottles of Jiajia spirit liquid every day from tomorrow. Usually, the main thing is to sell Guiyuan pills. The clan leader has hired one from the city Lord Second grade alchemist, when the time comes, the young master only needs to come every ten days. "


    Chen Chu''s heart is happy, although daily alchemy is also a kind of spiritual and physical cultivation, but its speed is still too slow, and every day tied hands and feet.


    "I see, Uncle Chen, you go first. I''ll put out the fire and go."


    Chen Fu nodded with a smile and then left with the pill.


    Chen Chu stretched out, took out the medicinal materials of zhuanlingdan hidden under the bamboo basket, and then locked the door of the rapid alchemy room, with a look of excitement in his eyes.


    At present, with his strength, he can not completely refine zhuanlingdan. He can only refine the liquid medicine first, and the steps of coagulation can only be refined by refining Baoding in the sea of knowledge.


    Chen Chu gazed at the bronze tripod in front of him and took a deep breath. Then he bent down beside the stove and pulled the bellows wildly. The flames in the stove shot out fiercely and rushed out one meter high. Chen Chu threw all the seventeen herbs in his hands into the tripod. Then he quickly put his hands on both sides of the fire mouth of the copper tripod, and his mental strength burst out. The Running Flames suddenly settled down in Chen Chu Under the delicate control, began to extract the medicinal materials at the appropriate temperature.


    A stream of pure medicinal liquid rolled in the flame, and gradually melted slowly under the driving of Chen Chu. The two strands of medicine reacted violently like boiling oil and snow in the moment of touching each other. Chen Chu quickly mixed the refined purple lotus anther. Among them, the mixture of more than a dozen herbs stopped repelling each other and infiltrated into each other.


    After being roasted for more than ten minutes, the original fist sized medicine ball was finally concentrated to the size of longan, and the three colors of green, white and gray were evenly distributed on the surface of the pill. However, the oval shape of the pill was pockmarked on the surface. Even a person who did not know how to refine pills could see that it was a semi-finished product.


    The alchemy steps are complicated, including refining, blending, roasting and forming pills. All of the four steps are indispensable. The gap between alchemists can distinguish their strength differences in each step. In the final part of alchemy, however, the alchemy steps of more than three-level pills are more complex, which requires the use of true Qi as the guide and soul power as the heart.


    In the land of miracles, there is a rumor that those who are not proficient in learning and arts have been devoured because of lack of true Qi or soul power.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Chen Chu carefully put away the young pill and quickly left the alchemy hall. Because the young pill was not perfect, its medicine could not be sealed for long. He needed to refine the zhuanlingdan by using the quenching Baoding within six hours.


    Dan''s body became more and more tired every day, because he was tired and exhausted.


    Back in the hut, Chen Chu quickly sat on the bed, and hurriedly entered the state of cultivation and internal vision. Chen Chu looked at the sea of Qi that was about to be filled, and came to the sea of knowledge.


    In the boundless nothingness, only the refined tripod in the air emits colorful light, and the whole nothingness is chaotic.


    Chen chulai went to the refining Baoding with a dignified look. With his current concentration of genuine Qi, he could not do it at all. In order not to damage the efficacy, he had to use mental strength to fill it. Even though he was a Dansheng, he could not guarantee whether his mental strength could support such a huge consumption of mental energy.


    The spirit slowly penetrated into the cauldron, and immediately a crimson flame appeared in the cauldron. Chen Chu was stunned for a long time. Then he bit his teeth and threw the zhuanling young pill into the medicine tripod.


    As the flame gradually heats up, the original congealed pill turns into an oval shaped pill again. Chen Chu carefully controls the temperature of the flame to nourish the liquid medicine, and then cautiously separates a trace of spiritual power from the fire and shoots it toward the center of the liquid medicine.


    At the moment that the mental force touched the center of the pill, Chen Chu lost contact with the power of the soul. Then the liquid medicine suspended in the air began to rotate slowly as if endowed with life, and a force of suction and pulling came in an instant.


    Looking at the strange change of the liquid medicine in front of him, Chen Chu''s scalp felt numb. Now the process of becoming a pill has begun. If it is stopped rashly, it will only result in the destruction of the tripod and the death of the pill.


    With the continuous supply of spiritual power, the surface of the pill was rippled, and the original translucent liquid was gradually solidified. Chen Chu''s soul level was more than 10 times stronger than that of his peers. However, he couldn''t help asking for the pills. At present, his brain became faint, and his young face showed the color of iron green.


    If I can''t even refine a three grade pill, I''m not worthy of the name of Dansheng.


    With the roar of Chen Chu, a burst of wind broke out in the void around the sea of knowledge. Black shadows burst from all directions and poured into the refining tripod.


    Chen Chu was overjoyed to see that the young pill in the Baoding burst out a bright three color light, which was the sign of the success of the pill. At present, he controlled the flame in the refining Baoding to heat up rapidly and devour the young pills. The extremely high temperature allowed the holes in the young Dan to be repaired and turned into a round three color elixir in a twinkling of an eye.Red lines appeared on the surface of the pill, and then there was only a bang. A three color air wave spread from the center of the pill and instantly hit the four walls of the quenched Baoding. However, the walls of the quenched Baoding were so tough that they just vibrated for a moment and then died.


    As soon as Chen Chu patted the tripod, the pill burst out from the mouth of the tripod and was put into a jade bottle by Chen Chu.


    If the cauldron is made in the cauldron, then it will be condensed in the Tongguang hall.


    In Chen Chu''s eyes, the momentum caused by these three kinds of pills was nothing to Chen Chu''s eyes. He thought that the destruction caused by the refining of eight grade pills had directly razed a mountain range to the ground.


    Chen Chu opened his eyes and didn''t immediately take the magic pill. I''m afraid that the power of Sanpin pill can make Chen Chu''s strength jump several levels. It''s better to find a place where no one can refine it tomorrow.


    The mental power was taken out of the air, Chen Chu lay on the bed in a daze, and soon fell asleep.


    The next day, Chen chupan sat on a smooth stone surface in a forest in the back mountain of Chen''s family. Few people came to this place, so it was the most suitable place for cultivation.


    Pour out the magic elixir in the jade bottle, and Chen Chu looks at the mellow three color pill in a daze.


    "It''s just to break through several levels. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Chen Chu said to himself, and then made up his mind to put the magic elixir into his mouth!

 Chapter 15

    Zhuanlingdan turned into a stream of heat at the entrance and rushed down Chen Chu''s body through his muscles and veins. The pure medicine turned into a thick genuine Qi in his body, causing pain in Chen Chu''s muscles and veins.


    This magic elixir still belongs to the superior range in the three grade pills. Its efficacy is even better after being refined in Baoding. It has an excellent effect on improving the strength of the martial arts in the Qi refining area. Even jumping two or three levels is not too rare. Only the fourth grade pharmacist can refine it with a high probability. Because of the lack of mass production, it often has a price but no market.


    A few years ago, there was one at the auction house of Wanbei City, which was sold at the price of 12000 gold coins.


    Chen Chu closed his eyes and sank his mind, and began to control the power of the internal Qi refining and turning into a miraculous elixir. The torrent of the three color pills slowly turned into white genuine Qi in the constant refining process, which expanded the Qi sea in Chen Chu''s elixir field.


    The breath gradually became thin and untraceable. Chen Chu sat quietly on the stone surface. The aura of heaven and earth in the bamboo forest slowly gathered towards Chen Chu. With the passage of time, Chen Chu''s strength was also rising quietly.


    In my heart, I read the extremely obscure inscriptions in silence, and I was running the mysterious method of making body refining and attacking. The golden light slowly appeared in the vein, guiding the three color medicine to swim all over the body. Every week, we can detect with the naked eye that the medicine power turns into white Qi, and the speed is very gratifying.


    As time went by, the Qi sea in Chen Chu gradually became full. Until a certain moment, Chen Chu suddenly realized a very mysterious feeling. At present, he stabilized his mind and controlled the real Qi which had been refined and quickly rushed into the sea of Qi. With a slight dull sound coming up, the sea of Qi suddenly burst out a bright light, and then spread around fiercely.


    Chen Chu''s heart in a natural, rapid operation of the method, the golden energy quickly formed a circle around the ring, the explosion of Zhenyuan to suppress it, and then suddenly inward contraction.


    Chen Chu''s breath suddenly stagnated, then slowly exhaled a pale black turbid breath, and the breath rose abruptly.


    Five aspects of gas refining


    Six heavy


    Seven!


    Sensing the sea of Qi almost out of his own control, Chen Chu''s face changed dramatically.


    If Qihai is completely out of his control, the real Qi stored in his body will be scattered aimlessly, which will not only shatter the muscles and veins in his body, but may even be life-threatening.


    He is still too small to look at the face that quenched Baoding to enhance the power, the efficacy of this turn to the elixir even comparable to some four grade pills.


    "Damn it!"


    The rapid improvement of Chen Chu''s strength will cause a series of consequences to Chen Chu''s body, which will not only make his foundation empty, but also make it extremely difficult for Chen Chu to practice martial arts in the future.


    The bulging feeling of Dantian made Chen chutong''s grin. At present, he could only bear to work hard to make his body determined.


    A steady stream of golden light seeps out from the muscles and veins and rushes towards the impending cyclone. The two energies suppress each other, just like the battle of two forces.


    Soon, the mysterious golden energy quickly suppressed the cyclone, and Chen Chuna''s soaring breath gradually stabilized.


    And the drama pain also gradually disappeared, Chen Chu breathed quickly, looking at the powerful cyclone that was comparable to the eight levels of the refining atmosphere, and thought deeply.


    The result of the direct rise of the four levels of strength is gratifying, but the disadvantages are also very obvious. The true Qi is empty, and the future achievements will become extremely limited. If you can''t smoothly promote to the realm of martial god, how can we get revenge!


    Chen Chu didn''t want to ruin the future because of this sweetness. At present, he once again ran the creative and chemical refining body decision, and fiercely compressed the Qi. A whistling sound sounded in the sea of Qi. Those condensed into liquid real Qi were squeezed again, and they resisted very reluctantly. However, in front of this mysterious creation and transformation exercise, it was tantamount to a mantis in front of him, and soon he clapped his hands The volume of the small cyclone is about half of its original size.


    And Chen Chuna''s breath, which was comparable to the eight levels of Qi refining environment, quickly fell back to the strength of six levels of Qi refining environment.


    After manipulating Zhenyuan for a week, Chen Chu opened his eyes with satisfaction.


    Feeling the surging Zhenyuan in his body, Chen Chu is confident that he can deal with a martial artist who practices eight levels of Qi without using biyou finger.


    Seeing that it was still early, Chen Chu touched out a yellow book in his arms, which he had borrowed from the martial arts Tang Dynasty last time. He had little time to learn these days because of the problem of refining medicine.


    Vajra hand is a yellow level intermediate martial skill. Its lethality is extremely strong in the same level of martial arts. With the core of strong and powerful force, it can split mountains and break hills.


    Chen Chu did not like to fight with the enemy with a hard attitude. In actual combat, he often defused the enemy''s offensive with ingenuity, and then gave a thunderbolt as the best strategy.


    However, most of the martial arts skills in the first floor of the martial arts hall need to be equipped with weapons, so Chen Chu can only retreat to the next place.


    The effect of improving the body by cultivating the body by nature is determined. This Vajra hand should not be inferior to some advanced yellow level martial arts skills under his cultivation.


    Chen Chu practiced in the bamboo forest until dusk, and there was a lot of thumping sound coming from the inaccessible back mountain.


    In front of Chen Chu, a three inch thick bamboo body, sunken out of a line of palm prints, the appearance is quite sad.Looking at the red palm, Chen Chu nodded with satisfaction. Now, under the instillation of genuine Qi, his right hand was as hard as a stone, and the sharp bamboo stubble could not pierce the skin, leaving only a white scratch in the palm.


    Just in the afternoon, Vajra hand has been practiced to a small degree. Every time you take pictures, you will carry hundreds of Jin of strength. If you hit a person, you will have a fracture and internal injury.


    If ordinary people can''t practice this kind of achievement for not a week, Chen Chu also benefits from his abnormal physical forging ability.


    Taking advantage of the night, Chen Chu returned to the hut.


    At the same time, in a brightly lit place in Wanbei City, two influential figures in the city have met quietly.


    In the Jin family, even at night, the hall is still as bright as day.


    Around the wall is inlaid with a kind of pearl that can emit white light at night. The gate is closed, and a dozen people are sitting among them. What is orthorhombic talking about.


    "What''s the matter with Ye''s late night visit?"


    Jin Shengan invited Ye Xiaoxiao, the leader of the Ye family, to a seat, and then poured wine while chatting with him.


    Ye Xiao looks very rough and wild, with bronze skin and a black beard around his chin. He is less than 40 years old and has a loud voice.


    "Patriarch Jin is really trying to understand and pretend to be confused. I just want to understand one thing here."


    Ye Xiao picked up the wine cup and drank it out, then said it straightforwardly.


    Jin Sheng''an smiles and looks at the seven or eight martial artists brought by Ye Xiao. A trace of solemnity flashed in his expression.


    The strength of these seven or eight people are all above nine levels in the Qi refining realm, and two of them have reached the level of three levels in the Zhenyuan realm. Compared with the Jin family, their families are more powerful.

 Chapter 16

    In recent years, although there have been constant frictions among the three families, they have never made any big moves. Unexpectedly, the Ye family has developed to such an extent secretly. As for the strength of the clan leader Ye Xiao, even he can not see through, at least he is a strong man of the same level.


    In just a few years, the Ye family has developed to the point where the Jin family can''t sleep and eat well.


    Under the pressure of the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind, Jin Sheng''an smiles and says, "I don''t know what the Ye clan leader has, but it''s OK to say so."


    Ye Xiao spoke quickly and said what he wanted in his heart.


    "The two of us worked together to destroy the Chen family and split the accounts by five and fifty."


    Even though Jin Sheng''an knew that ye Xiao was a straightforward man, he was still stunned for a moment by what he said, and then burst into laughter.


    Ye Xiao doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t speak. He just looks at Jin Sheng''an lightly. These days, the market of Chen family is very busy, which has a great impact on the Ye family''s economy, which makes him not good at forbearance. In addition, his nephew, ye Wenhui, has a feud with the Chen family. After discussing with the elder, he takes seven or eight experts to visit the Jin family at night.


    "Chieftain Ye is very brave, but even if our two families join hands, it''s not easy to destroy the Chen family. Chen Tong''s strength is not under you and me, and there are some real Yuanjing experts in his family. It''s not sure whether we can eat the Chen family. How can we divide the accounts?"


    Jin Shengan said with a false sigh.


    Ye Xiao pinched his fist and smashed the delicate tea cup on the wooden table. He said angrily, "now that Chen Yan has taken refuge under your door, the Chen family is no more than three strong men in the real Yuan state. As for Chen Tong, it is easy for you and me to join hands to kill Chen Tong. We thought that clan leader Jin was a hero, but in my opinion, he was just a rat''s gall."


    Ye Xiaoxiao stood up fiercely, and walked towards the door in a big stride. Several soldiers under his command followed closely.


    Seeing this, Jin Sheng''an quickly stood up and looked at Ye Xiao. He thought for a moment and suddenly called out, "wait a minute."


    Just for a moment, Jin Sheng''an has made a decision in his heart. Now the Chen family has come back to life, and his family can''t eat it. In addition, there is a Ye family around. Now, only cooperation is the best choice.


    If the Chen family has a chance to breathe, it will be difficult to have such an opportunity in the future.


    Ye Xiaoxiao stops his steps fiercely, and a trace of conspiracy appears in his pupils. He soon puts on a simple and honest smile.


    "I knew that patriarch Jin was not the kind of indecisive person, but I was reckless. I fined myself three cups."


    Naturally, they sat down again, and they began to talk about the plan in detail.


    "Patriarch Jin decided when to start."


    Ye Xiao kneaded his head and said with heavy breath.


    "It is said that three days later will be the day of the annual clan comparison of the Chen family. At that time, they will invite some local rich businessmen or some well-known forces. If they can kill Chen Tong in full view of the public, the Chen family''s power will collapse in an instant."


    Jin Sheng''an said with a smile. He looked quite indifferent, as if everything in the Chen family was already in the bag. However, his left hand, which was hidden in the cuff, was shaking slightly with excitement.


    "Patriarch Jin is a good schemer. I''m just a rude man. I listen to patriarch Jin''s instructions, but after the event, it''s just like what I said Ha ha ha


    "That''s natural. In the future, many affairs in Wanbei city will depend on clan leader Ye."


    The two flattered each other, and then patriarch Jin watched Ye Xiao, whose figure was staggering, was helped to leave by the soldiers around him, and a mysterious smile appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Xiao was helped to leave by the crowd. Just out of the gate of Ye''s family, his drunken appearance disappeared in an instant, showing his clear and shrewd eyes. He looked back at the gold family, snorted coldly and left quickly.


    The two sides cooperate on the surface, but in fact, they have ulterior motives. With the passage of time, they arrive at the night two days later.


    Chen Chu looked at the red and blue pills in the bottle and nodded with satisfaction.


    The three top-quality pills, Liangyi breakthrough pill, can only be taken once in a lifetime.


    Under the refining of Baoding, the success rate of Liangyi Jiejing pill has reached 100%, and its drug resistance has decreased a lot.


    If it is sold out, the price of ten thousand gold coins also has a large number of real yuan strong people scramble for it.


    It''s not the same as Chen Chu''s.


    If it wasn''t for this pill, only the strong in Zhenyuan could take it, he would have swallowed it.


    Put the jade bottle in place, Chen Chu turned over and got out of bed, leaving the hut quickly, and his figure melted into the night.


    Half a month ago, the two elders Chen Yan defected, and Chen Chu had already sensed the crisis of the Chen family. Now that the clan comparison is coming, he is even more worried. With his fierce judgment in the mainland, he has already guessed that the two golden leaves will start on the day of the Chen family''s comparison. If the two families join hands, there will be no force in Wanbei city to fight against it They dare to do it in front of the foreign guests in full view.


    However, the mysterious city Lord never interferes in the fight between the families. Now Chen Chu can not find anything that interests the city Lord, and it is impossible to ask them for help.The strongest strength in Chen''s family is his father Chen Tong, whose strength is six fold in zhenyuanjing. If he wants to survive this crisis, Chen Chu can only refine pills as soon as possible to improve Chen Tong''s realm, so as to resolve the crisis.


    Even in the name of Dan Sheng, the best pill that can be refined in a short time is the Liangyi breakthrough pill.


    Quietly came to his father''s other courtyard, Chen Chu saw that there was still a candle burning in the room. Through the window paper, he saw that his father''s original straight waist had been bent a lot.


    Walking to the window, Chen Chu asked quietly, "did your father sleep?"


    By the candle light shadow of the figure slightly Leng, then quickly open the window, looking at Chen Chu some differences said: "small Chu so late, not sleep?"


    Chen chugan laughed twice and said, "my father hasn''t gone to sleep. I refined a new pill this afternoon. Would you like to try it?"


    Looking at Chen Chu''s mysterious appearance, Chen Tong took the jade bottle, and immediately swallowed the red and blue pills in the mouth. He said boldly, "try it. Can my son harm me?"


    Chen Chu saw his father taking it, and said with a mysterious smile, "Dad, I wish you a dream."


    Then he quickly slipped out of the garden and disappeared into the night.


    Chen Tong shakes his head. He just wants to pick up his brush. Suddenly, he feels thoughtful. It seems that the real Qi released by Xiao Chu just now seems to be a little strong, isn''t it.


    Chen''s voice stopped abruptly, and his face quickly turned red. His body seemed to be burning with fire. His strength, which had been stagnant for five or six years, suddenly rose.


    His expression was filled with an expression of ecstasy that could not be concealed. Chen Tong sat cross legged quickly, with a strange handprint on his hands, and quickly entered the state of cultivation.

 Chapter 17

    Chen churu released the heavy burden to return to the cabin, lying on the cot, some dazed looking at the beam.


    Now he has tried his best. As for tomorrow, it depends on nature.


    Even at night, the whole Chen family was quiet, and only one place was still lit with candles.


    Chen Tong''s face was dripping with sweat, and his whole body was stiff. At this time, he was in the critical moment of promotion. His real Qi was constantly emerging around him, and finally he was wrapped in it like a cocoon.


    As time went by, a red sun was beating on the horizon, and the sunshine was scattered in every corner of Wanbei city. Through the window, it was sprinkled in this cocoon like mask. In an instant, the whole room suddenly trembled, and a slight heartbeat came out of the cocoon. Then the white mask suddenly burst open, and a figure shot out of it, and one hand broke hard The solid roof flew into the air with mysterious footwork.


    Chen Tong is in a very excited mood now. His genuine Qi is pouring into his feet like no money. The blue cloud becomes more staring and rushes to a corner in the northwest at a very fast speed.


    For a moment, Chen Tong''s figure appeared in the courtyard where Chen Chu was. He pushed open the wooden door in a hurry, but saw the empty room.


    "This boy, where did he go early in the morning?"


    Some of them sighed with disappointment. Thinking that today is the day of clan comparison and that he still needs to preside over relevant matters, Chen Tong shakes his head helplessly and leaves quickly.


    It''s not surprising that Chen Tong was not calm. Chen Chu''s surprise was too great. The unknown pill made him upgrade to a higher level in one night without side effects.


    We should know that the strength of each of zhenyuanjing is quite different. Now, with his strength, it is not difficult to beat the past two. Now Chen Tong is no longer afraid of the Jinye family. It is only a matter of time before he becomes the first family in Wanbei town.


    If this kind of pill can be produced in mass production, his Chen family can even become a overlord in Qingzhou. However, Chen Tong put out this idea as soon as it came out. This kind of pill which can enhance the strength is very rare. If you want to mass produce it, some people are dreaming about it.


    Chen Chu, who had let Chen Tong down, was practicing Vajra hand in the bamboo forest behind the mountain. This clan comparison can determine the enrollment quota of the only two Tiannan college. At present, there are more than ten young people in the Chen family, and there are more than seven people in the Qi refining realm. They can still be seen. But in recent weeks, it seems that they have been practicing in seclusion.


    No doubt, the most competitive one is Chen man, who is capable of surpassing all the young people. Her talent is second only to Chen Chu three years ago.


    In addition, there are two young people in Qi refining state, Chen Su and Chen Miao, who had a bad relationship with Chen Chu last time. The latter Chen Chu has nothing to do with him, but he can enter this level at the age of 17, so he can''t be a mediocre.


    "It''s very difficult."


    Looking at the bamboo grove in front of him, Chen Chu panted to himself.


    After looking at the sky, it was already morning. Chen Chu gave up and went down the back mountain in high spirits.


    In a wide area in the center of Chen''s family, beside a high platform made of redwood, Chen Tong was entertaining distinguished guests from all over Wanbei city and saying some compliments to each other.


    There were tables and chairs all around the high platform. At this time, many people were sitting down. Chen Chu could not help laughing at his busy father.


    "Young master, what''s so happy about?"


    Xiao Wan''s voice rang out from behind. Chen Chu pulled out the seat beside her and motioned for her to sit down. Then she said, "my father usually handles family affairs calmly and calmly, and rarely can see this embarrassed appearance."


    Xiao Wan could not help but cover her mouth. Chen Chu leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes.


    More than ten minutes later, most of the guests had arrived, including some well-known businessmen and gentry, and the scene was very lively.


    With a sharp Gong, Chen Chu was dragged from his chair by the two elders and came to the people beside the high platform.


    Chen man, the leader of the team, was leading the group of youths to draw lots. He noticed that there was something strange behind him. Chen Chu looked back and saw that Chen Su was staring at him not far behind.


    Without paying attention to the bad eyes, Chen Chu turned around and saw that it was his turn to draw lots, so he walked quickly onto the stage.


    Being ignored by Chen Chu, Chen Su was very angry. He gnashed his teeth in his heart and said, "don''t let me meet you in the race comparison. Then I have to break your teeth!"


    Chen Chu took out a bamboo stick from the wooden box. At the end of the bamboo stick, there was a red eight characters.


    Chen Chu is in the eighth group. At present, the draw is not over. Chen Chu doesn''t know who his opponent is. However, as long as his opponent is below eight in the training atmosphere, he is confident that he can win.


    Soon after the draw was over, a group of teenagers competed on the high platform. From time to time, there were bursts of cheers and cheers from the audience. The scene was very lively.As a martial god, Chen Chushi was not interested in the competition of these teenagers on stage, so he walked to his father sitting in the middle of the VIP seat.


    To be on the safe side, he''d better make sure in person.


    With his shoulders in his arms, Chen Chu shuttles between the seats, and soon comes to his father. At this time, Chen Tong, who is talking with a middle-aged man, slightly apologizes. Then he pulls Chen Chu to his body and whispers in his ear: "what pill did you give me yesterday, Chu er?"


    Looking at his father''s cautious appearance, Chen Chu wanted to laugh, which was extremely contrary to his usual serious appearance.


    "It''s a second-class pill. It has a small chance to improve the strength of a real Yuanjing strongman."


    In order not to let his father be too surprised, Chen Chu made up a white lie, and then shrugged a little helplessly: "refining that thing, it took me a week, and one of the medicinal materials named" the pulp washing flower "is extremely rare, I just got one by accident."


    Just now Chen Chu said the medicinal materials, Chen Tong has not heard of, this just helplessly dispelled the idea of uneasiness in the heart.


    "What did the father ask for? Did he break through?"


    Chen Chu pretended to have no intention to ask, but unexpectedly, his father covered his mouth and nodded to him without a trace.


    "Next scene, group eight."


    With the voice of the three elders on the stage, Chen chuqiang ran down the VIP seat with a smile, and the Korean people walked over the stage.


    "Come on, young master."


    Small Wan silver bell like voice, Chen Chu than a OK posture, quickly step on the stage.

 Chapter 18

    Standing on the opposite side of the high platform, is a somewhat strange face, age and their own similar, silent looking at Chen Chu.


    When the three elders saw that they were in place, they said in a loud voice, "the competition within the clan will be over."


    As soon as the three elders stepped down from the stage, the figure of the young man in grey clothes moved. His true Qi was surging slowly in his body. His body shape flashed, and he rushed towards Chen Chu with some momentum.


    After several meters away from Chen Chu, the young man jumped up fiercely, and a light white light flickered on his right foot, which was the precursor of the release of martial arts.


    The lower level of yellow level martial arts, split stone legs.


    Seeing that his opponent was just a martial artist who practiced six levels of Qi, Chen Chu grinned. His true Qi ran from the palm of his palm along the meridians. He did not retreat, but advanced, and burst out in the face of the youth''s leg shadow.


    The real Qi collided with each other, and the young man''s face changed greatly as if he had been kicked to the iron plate. He was blown out by an extremely powerful force and fell off the high platform.


    "Ah, Chen Chu won. He was paralyzed in bed for three years after his martial arts were abolished."


    "Your news is out of date. I heard that Chen Chu suddenly got better two months ago, and now his strength has recovered a lot."


    Chen Tong is a little surprised. It seems that the fluctuation he felt in Chen Chu yesterday is not an illusion. He has really reached the level of six levels of Qi refining. No wonder he was not seen in those days, but went to practice secretly.


    "In two months, I have reached the six levels of Qi refining. Even though I have walked this way, the speed is also very fast."


    An old man nearby sighed.


    At this time, Chen Su, who was waiting on the side, was even more wonderful. He had been in contact with Chen Chu a month ago, and the fluctuation of his true Qi was undoubtedly the four fold cultivation of Qi. Only after one month, Chen Su almost doubted his life.


    "Oh, how about Liuzhong, who can still beat him all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Chen Su''s heart is not angry with a murmur, then no longer look at that young step down.


    After a long time, the results of the first round of competition have been achieved, and 21 ethnic groups have won. In addition to one lucky ethnic group, the remaining teenagers need to continue to compete to determine the winner or loser.


    In the VIP seat, Chen Tong was staring at the wooden platform. At this time, a white haired old man on the right side asked: "Chen Clan chief, how strong is young master Chen Chu at present?"


    The old man was a big druggist in Wanbei city. The Chen family cooperated with him for a long time and naturally had a good relationship with him. At this time, Chen Tong said with a smile, "chu''er is now the sixth level of Qi refining."


    The old man didn''t seem to believe the result. After watching the teenager on the stage for a while, he only spat out two words.


    "No


    "Just now Chen Chu''s opponent is also a young man who practices six levels of Qi. If Chen Chu Shaojie can defeat him at such a speed, his strength is at least more than seven levels of Qi refining state."


    He was talking about a 30-year-old young man sitting on the right side of Chen Tong. His strength was in the four realms of Zhenyuan realm. He was the deputy head of the night blade mercenary regiment. His character was straightforward and his work was quite reliable. He had been with the Chen family for several years.


    A proud smile appeared on Chen Tong''s face, and he was absorbed in the competition.


    In the first round of competition, some academically unskilled people were left behind. Those who could achieve such achievements before the age of 18 would never be too bad in the future.


    No, it''s Chen''s turn to stand on the stage again.


    When Chen Chu saw his opponent in the same group, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The man opposite was Chen Ao, who was defeated by Chen Su not long ago.


    Chen Ao was defeated by Chen Su that day. Chen Chu could not help him if he could defeat the young man in front of him.


    "Competition begins."


    The three elders left four words and then stepped down in a hurry. The atmosphere on the stage was on the edge.


    "Mr. Huang, you think this young master Chen Chu is a little sure this time."


    As the deputy director of the night blade mercenary regiment, the young man had dealt with many high-level personnel. Among them, he was particularly familiar with the old man named Huang Lao. Seeing Chen Tong''s trance, he began to talk with him.


    The old man glanced at the two teenagers with fierce eyes. After pondering for a moment, he said firmly:


    "I''m afraid the young master of the Chen family has met his opponent this time. Seeing that the young man in white has calluses on his palms, he must be very skilled in martial arts. I think the young man opposite is more likely to win."


    The young man laughed twice: "that''s not true. The cultivation mainly depends on the qualification. The young master was the peak state of Qi refining state three years ago. Although there have been some changes in the middle, he must be extremely skilled in controlling the true Qi. I think the young master can win."


    Old man light Yi a, then squint at Chen Chu, no longer speak.


    Looking at the two men on the left and right, Chen Tong is dumbfounded. However, his worries about Chen Chu are not half reduced. Although he has to admit that Chen Ao''s strength may be stronger, he still has a small expectation for Chen Chu."Please give me your advice."


    Chen Ao arched his hand quite mature, and then quickly entered the competition state. His whole attention was put on Chen Chu, and his true Qi was continuously infused into his arms. Just for a moment, he suddenly shot and rushed to Chen Chu.


    Although this is not Chen Chu''s first challenge, he is still a little excited. Looking at Chen Ao, Chen Chu''s right leg fiercely steps back and blows his fist towards the fast-moving figure.


    Chen Ao saw that Chen Chu actually chose the hard way. At the moment, his heart was happy, and the true Qi infused into his right arm soared by three points, covering his skin with a layer of white fog.


    Two powerful energy burst out in midair. As soon as Chen chugang touched the energy of genuine Qi, he felt as if he had been hit by a thousand jin boulder. His body suddenly shot backward and his feet took several steps on the wooden platform, which made him stable.


    Knead numb right arm, Chen Chu in the heart of the opposite front only stepped back half step of the juvenile strength also had some estimates.


    "Chen Chu, it seems that you are only so famous that day."


    Chen Ao sneered and sneered.


    Hearing Chen Ao''s sarcasm, Chen Chu frowned. It seems that he did not have any enmity with him in the reflection.


    "Chen Chu is going to lose."


    In the previous two people''s fight, we can see that Chen Chu is slightly inferior to Chen Chu, regardless of the strength or the strength of his true Qi. The result of the competition should come out soon.


    Listening to the lively discussion under the stage, Chen Chu went back to the previous position again, staring at Chen Ao fearlessly.


    Looking at Chen Chu''s provocative look, Chen Ao snorted coldly, and his true spirit spurted out again. He rushed towards Chen Chu with the momentum of leaving the string. His right arm was covered with white jade. It was Chen Ao''s box pressing card, yellow level intermediate martial arts, and mountain breaking attack.


    The speed of this blow was so fast that it formed a series of oppressive waves in the air, and with incomparable momentum towards Chen Chu''s face!

 Chapter 19

    In the face of Chen Ao''s fierce attack, Chen Chu slowly stretched out his right palm. His true Qi gathered wildly in the palm, and slowly dyed his skin into white jade. Then he suddenly moved, and in the eyes of all the people, he clapped out.


    Chen Chuwan was hit by a huge stone and shot backward. When he hit the guardrail on the edge of the platform, he stopped. His face suddenly turned white and his internal organs seemed to be stirred He coughed violently for a few times.


    In contrast, Chen Ao stands motionless like a sculpture, and the gap between them is clear at a glance.


    At the VIP table, Chen Tong''s face was a little ugly. Judging from Chen Chu''s reaction, he should have suffered some internal injuries. He could not sit still. He winked at the two elders around him and motioned to help Chen Chu down.


    "Ah, that young man''s mountain breaking attack is very powerful. Young master Chen Chu was not unjustly defeated."


    Mr. Huang stroked his beard with some pride, and looked at the young man beside him who had been arguing with him before and whose face was a little ugly.


    "Chen Ao is really abnormal. Last time I had a competition with him in the training ground, I had a smash and lay in bed for two weeks."


    "Hum, I was taught by Chen Ao first. It''s cheap for that annoying boy."


    Chen Su was upset that he had not cleaned up Chen Chu himself.


    Chen Chu had the method of refining medicine that was comparable to that of the third grade alchemist. Ten Chen Ao could not be equal to it. The second elder came to the stage, but saw Chen Ao motionless and strange.


    "Wow..."


    Chen Ao trembled all over and could not hold on any longer. His legs were soft and he knelt down on the ground. A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    All of a sudden, the audience was shocked!


    Chen Chu some helplessly touched out a pill, quickly passed it to Chen Ao, and said in a deep voice: "you have internal injury, take this pill quickly, or you will have sequelae."


    Difficult to stand up from the ground, Chen Ao dead staring at Chen Chu''s eyes, and then very reluctant to swallow the pill into the mouth.


    Chen Ao''s pale face suddenly recovered a little ruddy. With the help of the two elders, Chen Ao left the high platform. A group of people looked at Chen Ao''s miserable appearance and took a cold breath.


    Chen Ao''s martial arts were based on body building. His physical tenacity was no worse than that of the eight heavy martial artists in the Qi refining realm. However, Chen Chu still hurt him like that. His strength was amazing.


    Chen Tong''s eyes were blazing at Chen Chu on the stage, and his heart had already turned into a storm. Originally, he had no hope for Chen Tong''s cultivation Road, but his superb alchemy technology had already made Chen Tong extremely satisfied.


    The palm of his hand on the armrest trembled slightly, and Chen Tong even had tears in his eyes.


    "My son, Chen Tong, is not a human being."


    On the right side of Chen Tong, the young man who had already let out his breath suddenly blinked and clapped his hands in a loud voice, which made him feel helpless.


    "Patriarch Chen has a good son. He really envies me."


    The old man took a long time to relax, some envious said.


    Chen Tong beamed with joy, but he said modestly: "chu''er just learned some martial arts skills of Chen family. I don''t mention it."


    Next to them, Chen Chu''s martial arts skills not only suppress the mountain to hit one head, but also beat Chen Ao into internal injury. The destructive power of Chen Chu is no less than that of the Yellow level. Now, Daochen is just not good at it. Can''t the Chen family still have xuanjie martial arts? I''ll give you full marks.


    On the other hand, Chen Su looked at the ground in a trance. It was only a month. Chen Chu''s cultivation talent made him feel ashamed. A deep sense of powerlessness came from his heart.


    The idea of a fierce turn, Chen Su slowly clenched his fist, teeth are clenched: "regardless of who you are, if you dare to seize my quota, it is my enemy Chen su."


    Chen Su has a crazy yearning for Tiannan University. He must get it by any means. He has a high spirit and does not want to stay in Wanbei city for a lifetime with a mediocre attitude. He is willing to pay any price for this!


    Chen Chu slowly returned to his own position and took the time to regulate his breath. The fight just now made his Qi and blood surge, and his throat gushed with sweetness from time to time. Fortunately, Chen Chu''s fate would not be much better than Chen Ao''s.


    As time went by, the third round of competition was over after Chen Chu controlled Zhenyuan to run around the muscles and veins for a week.


    And Chen Chu in the next draw was also a lucky one, directly draw the empty draw, into the final.


    After three weeks of running the true Qi, Chen Chu finally suppressed the feeling of Qi and blood flowing, slowly opened his eyes and saw a familiar figure on the stage.


    "Chen man competes with Chen Jun, and clan comparison begins."


    At this time, he reluctantly mentioned the elder''s interest in fighting.Two months ago, Chen man broke through the level of Qi refining nine, which can be regarded as the peak of the young generation''s fighting capacity in the Chen family. As Chen man''s opponent, Chen Jun was only eight in the Qi refining realm, and his strength and actual combat experience were not so good.


    The young man gave a bitter smile and solemnly arched his hands toward Chen man. Then he took a deep breath. The true Qi in his body condensed and instantly entered the fighting posture.


    "The young people of the Chen family are tough minded people. They don''t shrink back from half a point even in the face of a stronger opponent. It''s good."


    The audience was filled with admiration, and the atmosphere on the stage quickly became dignified.


    Chen Jun, dressed in a white shirt, seemed quite neat, and his style of conduct was not sloppy at all. At the moment, he roared, like a fierce cheetah, towards Chen man not far away.


    Chen man''s face is slightly dignified, and his real Qi is instantly transferred to his whole body, and his body moves like a wisp of willow catkins.


    Chen Jun''s eyes quickly locked on Chen man''s figure. With a fierce grip of his right hand, his five fingers were dazzling and cold, converging into an eagle claw shape, and suddenly grabbed Chen man''s right shoulder.


    In the face of Chen Jun''s fierce attack, Chen man''s Willow eyebrows are slightly picked, and the light blue genuine Qi gathers from the palm. A very fast palm shadow instantly penetrates the strong wind of Chen Jun''s five fingers, and is severely printed on his chest. In an instant, Chen Jun''s figure flies out of the platform in full view of the public.


    Bang!


    Chen Chu has some exclamations in his heart. The same is the unique skill of the Chen family, Lei Guang palm. Chen man''s palms are even better. His speed is more than twice that of Chen su. If he is faced with such an attack, he can only resolve it by using his base card.


    "This woman is really good."

 Chapter 20

    On the stands, there are some strange faces staring at the high platform coldly, occasionally also with a kind of extremely bad eye to glance around, as if waiting for something.


    Time arrived in the afternoon, the final final draw, experienced three rounds of scrubbing, and some lucky but weak winners, leaving only four left.


    Chen man, Chen Su, Chen Chu and Chen Yu.


    The first two Chen Chu are familiar with each other, while the last Chen Chu is relatively unfamiliar. It seems that he just came back recently. However, it can be seen from the man''s wheat skin and the black iron bar about one meter long behind him. Most of them are very experienced and ruthless characters.


    Among the four, only Chen Chu is the sixth strength of Qi refining realm. Its particularity has attracted the attention of many VIP seats, which has really embarrassed Chen Chu.


    When the four came to the stage, there was a wooden box in the middle with only a hole the size of a fist. At this time, the three elders looked at the four people solemnly and said in a deep voice, "start drawing lots."


    Chen man drew the first lot, and soon took out a long piece, and engraved a number of two at the end of the wooden draw.


    Then Chen Chu slowly put his hand into the wooden box and groped for the only three wooden sticks left. Then he pretended to stir as if nothing had happened. His soul power burst out of the sea of self-knowledge. Then he quickly penetrated into the wooden box through his palm. In an instant, he felt the numbers on the three wooden sticks and quickly picked up one.


    Chen Chuli used some means to avoid Chen man.


    The other side can make up for it with combat experience and keen observation in the face of the eight heavy martial arts practitioners of gas mirror. However, the strength difference between him and Chen man is too big. If he does not display his cards, it is difficult to win.


    "EH."


    On the other side of the VIP seat, a middle-aged man in a blue alchemy robe cried out in surprise.


    "Dad, what are you looking at? You are so distracted."


    Sitting beside her was a young girl in a light blue robe. She was only seven or eight times her age. She had a delicate temperament and a beautiful appearance. Her voice was as clear as a silver bell.


    It has attracted some young people around, whose mind has not been on the stage for a long time.


    "I was just among the four people on that stage, as if I felt a wave of soul power."


    The middle-aged man''s tone was a little suspicious, as if he didn''t believe what he said.


    Naturally, the girl didn''t believe it. She thought that the middle-aged people were just amusing and boring. She turned her head and stopped talking.


    After all, Dan is not a soul refiner. After all, he is more powerful than a middle-aged soul refiner.


    After Chen Chu finished drawing lots, Chen Su couldn''t wait to pull out one. After seeing the number on the wooden sign, his face instantly became extremely wonderful.


    "Little bastard, your luck is over


    Chen Su looked at Chen Chu, stretched out his right hand at the chin, the meaning of which was clear at a glance.


    "Fool."


    Looking at Chen Su''s undisguised killing intention, Chen Chu scolded in his heart, and then returned to his position, waiting for a group of competition.


    Even though Chen Yu''s attack was no longer brilliant, it was difficult for Chen to recognize his great defeat.


    "Brother Chen Su, you must take revenge for my younger brother. Beat him to find teeth all over the place to relieve his brothers'' cruelty."


    A month ago in the hands of Chen Chu eat shriveled youth, at this time fanning said.


    Chen Su''s activity activities, that eager to try, as if did not pay attention to Chen Chu.


    After Chen man won the victory, the three elders took out a purple token and solemnly handed it to Chen man.


    The token is no more than the size of a palm. It is made of purple gold. The surface is as warm and cool as jade. On the front is an architectural design, which looks very grand. On the back are the four characters of Tiannan University.


    After Chen man leaves happily, Chen Su can''t wait for the three elders to announce, and then he can''t wait to go up. Looking at the purple token left in the hands of the three elders, his eyes are filled with a sense of fanaticism.


    The three elders, helpless, announced the start of the game in the cheers of the crowd.


    "It looks like you''re sure of victory."


    Chen Chu took a deep breath and looked at Chen Su with an inexplicable smile.


    "If you know what you''re doing, get out of here and I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    Thinking of becoming a student of Tiannan University, Chen Su, who is going to be a great success in the future, said with pity at this time.


    Chen Chu sighed, no longer dissuade, quickly entered the combat state.


    Chen Su sees this, in the eye eye slightly passes a obliteration meaning, the double fist pinches the cackle to ring: "does not know good or evil thing."


    With the movement of the true Qi in his body, wind pressure formed around Chen Su, and his legs floated like willow leaves with a slight touch. It was the same body skill and martial arts released by Chen man before. However, Chen Su''s speed was much slower, and he did not have the feeling of lightness.Chen Chu''s right hand flipped violently, and his five fingers quickly got a touch of white jade light, and then he shot him fiercely.


    At present, Chen Chu''s Vajra hand has a strength of hundreds of Jin, which can be broken by two inch thick bamboo. The strength is extremely strong, but the time is too short. Now it is only at the beginning stage.


    Their mastery of martial arts is related to palm skills, but Chen Su''s Leiguang palm is the best of the Yellow level, and the gap between them is not small.


    Chen Su just skimmed, and then his toes lightly touched. At the same time, the palm energy surged. Under Chen Su''s subtle control, Zhenyuan slowly formed a huge translucent palm print. Chen Su was indifferent, and pressed his right palm hard against Chen Chu. The palm print roared down with severe wind pressure, and the shadow was covered with light thunder.


    Only those who are strong in Zhenyuan environment can do it. However, this special martial art can do it. Zhenyuan can only exist in the nature of gas. Only when you step into Zhenyuan environment can it be condensed. Then its power will be multiplied. It can be said that the successful condensation of Zhenyuan is the standard for those who are strong in Zhenyuan environment. However, this light virtual shadow can not be regarded as a real condensate But its power is not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts. In the whole Chen family, it is only five fingers to learn this martial arts.


    Among the exclamations under the stage, the palm print exploded towards Chen Chu on the other side of the stage at a very fast speed. The huge wind pressure scattered Chen Chu''s broken hair on his forehead, revealing a pair of dark eyes.


    If by ordinary means, Chen Chuwan could not take this move. The only thing he can rely on now is the mysterious creation and cultivation.


    At present, Chen Chu quickly calmed down and silently recited the obscure inscription that had been imprinted in his mind. In the Dantian area, a light golden light separated from it and flowed into the palm along a specific vein.

 Chapter 21

    The five fingers, which were originally jade colored, seemed to be plated with a layer of golden haze, and then they became stiff in a moment, and then they were heavily bombarded with the thundering palmprint.


    On the challenge arena, the blue and white light was very bright, and then it broke out like dynamite, and all the tables, chairs and benches under the arena were lifted out.


    A huge force came from his arm. The blue palm print was like the top of Mount Tai. Chen Chu was holding his teeth tightly and supporting hard. The white jade color on the surface of his right palm changed suddenly and faded.


    Chen Chu was shocked. If he lost the quality of white jade, his right hand would probably be cut into pieces by the air wave, and the whole right arm might be broken by the huge force.


    Now either give up the resistance, be blasted out of the high platform, or risk being found out to use the cards, Chen chuxun quickly chose the latter, if hit by such attacks, he will not die.


    As soon as his face changed, Chen Chu moved Zhenyuan in his body again. Xuanjie fighting skill would cause the aura fluctuation around him, which was hard to escape from the eyes of all people. At present, he could only use a wisp of genuine Qi to drive him to skip some specific muscles and veins. A purple light was attached to his fingertip quickly. With just a little bit of it, he scattered the blue palm print as if he had pierced a window paper. Then Chen Chu was in a fierce shape Moving, in Chen Su''s frightened eyes, he grabbed his neck.


    The people who thought Chen Chu would be defeated quickly burst out a burst of exclamations again. His father, Chen Tong, did not expect that Chen Chu could end the war with such a quick and impenetrable momentum. He was stunned for a long time, and then he hit the table and suddenly stood up: "good!"


    All the people in the VIP seat burst into a burst of applause. All of them were filled with regret and sighed that the future of Chen family''s outstanding youth is limitless.


    On the high stage, Chen Su was choked by the young man in front of him. His hands kept trying to break off the pincers like hand, but in vain.


    Chen Chu''s eyes twinkled. He really wanted to kill the man in front of him. After all, he had something to do with the death of the owner of the body. Although he was not the main enemy, according to Chen Chu''s cautious character, he didn''t want to leave another enemy for himself.


    However, killing him now will always cause trouble for himself. At present, Chen Chu''s mind moved, and his mental strength poured out again, leaving a mark in Chen Su''s mind. If there is any change in the future, Chen Chu will activate this mark, and the young man in front of him will be destroyed by the mark in an instant and become a complete fool.


    After planting the spiritual imprint, Chen Chu slowly released his right hand. Chen Su''s face rose red because of lack of oxygen. He was paralyzed and coughed violently on the ground. This made him lose his previous arrogance and was in a mess.


    The three elders looked at Chen Su with some worry, and then handed the order card to Chen Chu''s hand, shouting: "Chen Chusheng."


    Chen Chu looked at his father who was ecstatic on the VIP seat. A knowing smile appeared on his face. Just as he was about to step down, a broken wind came from a corner of the audience seat, and a cross star gold dart shot at Chen Chu''s gate of life!


    Chen Chufang just won the game. It was a very slack moment, and he couldn''t react at all. In the audience, a middle-aged man with a strange face grinned, as if he had foreseen the end of Chen Chu''s violent death.


    Relying on his excellent soul searching ability, Chen Chu immediately realized the person who started the attack. At present, he could not care about anything. A large amount of spiritual power burst out of the sea of self-knowledge, and solidified a spiritual shield in front of him, which could be used to block the threatening golden dart.


    Chen Tong''s face suddenly changed. He rushed out of the VIP seat in an instant. However, he came to Chen Chu''s side: "chu''er, you should hide first. There is danger here."


    As soon as his father''s voice fell, Chen Chu suddenly found that in the sky not far away, two figures, one white and one gray, braved to come here. At the same time, the dull bells rang over Chen''s house.


    "It''s a warning bell, not good!"


    The third eldest brother called out, and all the adult people around him quickly took some younger generation away, and at the same time began to organize martial artists to dare to be like training ground.


    Not far from the East and West doors, there were bursts of fighting, most of the guests were in a mess, only a small part of them were still sitting calmly.


    "Today is the enmity between the golden leaf family and the Chen family. People who are idle should step back and die if they stop me!"


    In the middle of the air, a thunderclap like thunder resounded over the training ground, causing a riot among the crowd.


    The two figures quickly rushed into the ranks of the warriors who came to support them. Just in a breath, they beat several top martial artists of Qi refining realm to vomit blood and retreat.


    "Chen Tong old dog, I Ye Xiao is here to take your dog''s life!"


    After a short pause, the fierce man rushed towards Chen Chu with incomparable speed. His true Qi was swept out, showing the strength of the six realms of Zhenyuan realm. His powerful pressure made it difficult for some younger generation to breathe.


    "Let''s go, children!"


    Several armed clansmen with escorts left quickly. A warrior also led Chen Chu Chao back to the mountain.


    "I will stay! You take the others first. "


    Chen Chu gave an order, and then rushed to the soldiers who were fighting not far away.Chen man also broke away from the hands of a clansman, and followed him with his body method.


    The rest of the younger generation were unwilling to be taken away by their clansmen because of their strength. Chen Su tried to fight several times, but he was knocked unconscious by a member of the clan and carried him out. The whole training ground was in chaos.


    Because of the sudden attack between the two Jin Ye families, the East and the West gates were broken through quickly. Hundreds of soldiers grinned and killed a group of unprepared women and children. For a while, blood spattered and the strong smell of blood spread.


    When some people died, Chen Tong''s eyes turned red. He looked at Jin Sheng''an in front of him, and said in a sharp voice, "Jin Sheng''an, my Chen family and you will never die!"


    Jin Sheng''an sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Chen Tong, there''s no need for it. Today is the time when your Chen family will perish. Ye Xiao, do it!"


    After that, Jin Shengan turned his hands, and two black knives with cold air appeared in his hands. His feet suddenly burst into a burst like a shell, which was terrifying.


    The Ye Xiao''s right hand was in the air, and a fine Gang iron stick condensed by true Qi was held in his hand. Without half a word of nonsense, he rushed towards Chen Tong with a grim smile.


    Ye Xiao is a real six level martial artist in Zhenyuan state, while Jin Sheng''an is the five strength of Zhenyuan kingdom. However, because he was born as a businessman, his family had a very strong family background. The Jin family almost poured into their financial resources to film a Book of low-level martial arts mental skills a few years ago.


    There is a world-wide difference between xuanjie and huangjie, which is enough to make up for the strength gap between them. Therefore, Jin Shengan is no worse than ye Xiao, or even better than the former in some cases.


    Looking at the attack between Ye Xiao and Jin Sheng''an from left to right, Chen Tong burst into laughter for no reason and said angrily, "your two families are really good at calculating, but you can''t think of my Chen family as a kind of soft persimmon that can be kneaded at will!"

 Chapter 22

    Chen Tong''s roar of genuine Qi explodes in the martial arts training ground. Then, the real Qi in his body is swept out. A strong pressure of genuine Qi suddenly breaks out with Chen Tong as the starting point, which makes the three forces around him shake up. Then the frightened eyes quickly fall on Chen Tong.


    The two men were suddenly shocked by the real Qi and stepped back a few steps. Jin Sheng''an couldn''t believe it and said in a voice: "zhenyuanjing is seven heavy. You''ve actually broken through the name of Chen!"


    There is a big gap between each of them. Originally, they were able to beat Chen Tong seriously or even kill him. But now the situation has changed dramatically. With the current strength of Chen Tongzhen''s seven levels of Yuanjing, their self-protection has become a problem.


    Chen Tong did not speak. What answered Jin Sheng''an was his majestic anger. The huge ring knife was slowly condensed in Chen Tong''s palm. The cold light on the surface of Chen Tong was frightening.


    The majestic spirit spreads around like a wave. Chen Tong uses the Yellow step to step on the clouds. His figure shoots out like lightning, and the long sword condenses a dazzling light, and he splits towards jinsheng''an.


    Looking at the three foot gold front, Jin Sheng''an was scared to death. His true spirit poured into his legs like no money. He ran for the east gate of the Chen family. Relying on the speed brought by the inferior skill of xuanjie, Jin Shengan escaped from the plunder range of Dao mang. However, Jin Sheng''an was still hit by the strength and hit the ground like a meat ball.


    Seeing Jin Sheng''an''s embarrassed appearance, ye Xiao''s eyelids jump straight. He has no idea of ransacking at the moment. He takes a signal stone from the inner lining and pushes it to launch with genuine Qi. Then he runs away with his body method.


    Naturally, Chen Tong could not let them leave so easily. He chased them away with a ring knife like the scythe of death, harvesting the lives of the warriors of the golden leaf family.


    Chen family is not a shrinking generation. At this time, seeing the family grow up, their morale is rising rapidly. They are struggling with their opponents with the mentality of killing one and earning two blood.


    "Retreat, retreat."


    Ye Xiao looks back at Chen Tong, who is like a murderer. He drinks a hoarse voice, and then runs away.


    With the rapid response of Ye Xiao, Jin Sheng''an''s situation is much worse.


    At this time, due to Ye Xiao''s withdrawal, most of the forces of the Chen family flocked to him.


    Jin Sheng''an''s two short legs almost run out of the shadow, and they can''t escape from Chen Tong''s attack range. When they get closer and closer, Chen Tong''s long sword suddenly cuts down in the air. Zhenyuan flows wildly on the body of the sword, and then shoots out suddenly. The three Zhang long golden sword awn comes like a landslide, leaving cracks like cobwebs on the ground ��


    Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, Jin Sheng''an flashed a fierce color in his pupils, and pulled his confidants around him directly and blocked him in front of him.


    In a pair of frightened pupils, the golden light appears, and then fiercely cuts off the strong man of the three levels of zhenyuanjing, and splits Jin Shengan''s back in the course of escape. The latter bursts out a mouthful of blood and escapes with the help of this thrust.


    At this time, the whole Chen family had gradually controlled the situation. Hundreds of warriors from the Jinye family were besieged in the east gate, and were soon wiped out by Chen Tong, who had come to visit.


    Looking at the bodies piled up all over the ground and a lot of aftercare work, Chen Tong had to put down his plan of chasing out and forbear for the time being.


    Looking at his father, who is still in a rage, Chen Chuxin has already put the two Jin Ye families on the must kill list, and Chen Su, the last one on this list, is at risk of becoming a vegetable at any time.


    In this continent, strength is the first, without this, fart is not!


    With Chen Tong''s great power, the current situation in the martial arts arena has been stabilized again. Chen Chuxing walks in the martial arts arena and looks around, as if he is looking for something.


    After a full circle around the martial arts arena, Chen Chu''s face has completely become ugly. Wan''er has disappeared. The previous situation suddenly happened. When Chen Chu thought of Wan''er again, she could not see her figure.


    "Damn it, did Wan''er be taken advantage of by the people of the Jin Ye family?" Chen Chu frowned, and a strong sense of uneasiness rose in his heart. Although this possibility was not great, Chen Chu could not help but worry.


    If Wan''er is really taken away by the people of Jinye family, there is no need for them to stay!


    Hum -


    however, just as Chen Chu was still thinking about whether to report the matter to his father, he suddenly felt dizzy in his mind, and then a voice rang out in his mind.


    "Boy, this little girl has a good quality. I have accepted her as a disciple. I will guide her in the future."


    "So your little lover will not be in any danger. If he follows the old man, it will only be good, and there will be no harm."


    "As for whether you can meet again in the future, it depends on your nature."


    This is an old man''s voice, but it does not belong to the elder''s steadiness, but a languid tone.


    Obviously, this is a voice transmission from the other party. If you can use such means as transmission, those who take Wan''er away are at least masters of transforming gods! Although not willing to admit, but Chen Chu also had to accept the fact that Wan''er was taken away.In fact, since the other party can quietly take away Wan''er in Chen''s house, and no one is aware of it, it is enough to show that the other party is extraordinary.


    "Hateful, who in the end took Wan''er away?" Chen Chu clenched his fists tightly. No matter how talented the other party was, he took Wan''er away for no reason. How could Chen Chu not be angry?


    "Well? Does this sound say... " But in the next moment, Chen Chu suddenly frowned, and after a careful review of the previous transmission, he even heard a trace of familiarity.


    "Is it the old man?"


    "Did he take Wan''er away?"


    "After ten thousand years, is he really alive?"


    Chen Chu looks at the sky overhead and falls into memories. Although he is not sure whether the old guy took Wan''er away or not, most of them are close to each other. He is familiar with this tone and voice.


    If it''s the old guy, it may not be a good thing for Wan''er


    Three days later.


    Chen Chu was sitting on a big stone in the back of the mountain. If you look closely, you will find that there are some mottled auras around Chen Chu, whose intensity can only be seen by the naked eye.


    Numerous auras were drilled into Chen Chu''s body from the pores, and after several times of refining, they turned into milky white genuine Qi and merged into the cyclone.


    Ordinary people''s speed of refining aura is very slow. It takes half an hour to extract this wisp of Qi. Chen Chu breathes heavily and the Qi is continuously refined. However, the cyclone in his elixir field swallows all of it like a bottomless hole.


    Chen Chu opened his eyes with some annoyance. In front of him, a herb which he had carefully cultivated for a week had withered away. The gray rhizome was lying on the surface of the soil and had lost its vitality.


    Although there was a lot of aura that naringcao could provide, Chen Chu could not help asking for it. Ten plants had been destroyed in three days. Although he clearly felt the improvement of strength, the mysterious sense of promotion did not come.


    In the lining pocket, the purple token seems to give him a sense of oppression. Although he has successfully obtained the enrollment quota, he only touches the threshold of Tiannan University in front of him. He needs to pass a series of tests before he can really become a student of Tiannan University. Chen Chu must improve his strength in these 20 days, so that he has a greater chance of promotion.


    In that college, there was not only a better environment for cultivation, but also a variety of high-level martial arts skills. Of course, he had to kill the guy who replaced him, including his father Chen Yan.


    In the battle a few days ago, Chen Chu didn''t see the shadow of Chen Yan, the second elder. I''m afraid that the time for revenge for this young man with the same name will be postponed for a period of time.


    Chen Chu stood up lazily and walked down the mountain.


    It was getting dark and the whole town of Wanbei was still in a bustle. Chen Chu, with a black bamboo hat, leaned back on a chair with some small scattered jade bottles in front of him. After paying 20 gold coins, he also set up a stall in the small market. Facing the increasingly tense money bags, Chen Chu could only make such a bad decision and purchase the gold coins from the sale of pills Some julingcao seedlings, in order to enhance the strength as soon as possible.


    Because of its special cultivation skills, it is also very fast to refine aura. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is only a herb used to neutralize the medicinal properties, but it has become the treasure of Chen Chu''s cultivation.


    The seedlings were cultivated by the sage Chen Chu, and their ability to gather aura was greatly enhanced. Finally, they could reach the scene of the aura concentration visible to the naked eye in the morning of Chen Chu. With the blessing of two kinds of increase, Chen Chu''s cultivation speed was frightening.


    "It looks like it''s going to be nothing again today."


    Looking at the dark sky, Chen Chu sighed helplessly. He just wanted to put away the pills. At this time, a pair of white palms suddenly pressed on the wooden table.


    Chen Chu looked up and saw a familiar teenager standing in front of him, winking at himself.


    "It''s him!"

 Chapter 23

    Luo Sheng looked at Chen Chu and grinned: "I''ve met again."


    Chen Chu saw that the man was Luo Sheng, who bought herbs last time. He then said with a smile, "brother Luosheng hasn''t seen you for a few days. He looks good."


    Luo Sheng nodded happily: "it''s still the credit of the Zengxue powder you gave me last time. I don''t know if my brother has that kind of special pill. I''d like to buy it with 1000 gold coins each."


    Looking at Luo Sheng''s excited appearance, Chen Chu shrugged helplessly: "because some of them are willing to, I''m afraid I''ll let brother Luosheng down."


    "Well, some of the reasons you mentioned are probably related to the enrollment of Tiannan University."


    Chen Chu did not hide anything, and nodded generously: "a few days ago, I was lucky to get a place in the family."


    On that day, the fame of Nan college was also well-known throughout Qingzhou. Countless young people flocked to it, and Chen Chu was no exception.


    "Hahaha, in the enrollment test of Tiannan University, please bear with me."


    Hearing the meaning of Luo Sheng''s words, Chen Chu''s expression is slightly surprised. Those who can get the enrollment quota are all the leaders in the family. It seems that this Luo Sheng''s strength should be extremely extraordinary.


    "It''s not enough to take care of each other."


    Chen Chu saw that it was not early, and began to pick up things hastily, ready to leave the market.


    Luo Sheng saw this and subconsciously prepared to say goodbye. At this time, he suddenly thought of one thing. If Chen Chu could be invited as the last member who was missing, the success rate of obtaining the qualification of Bingling pool would be greatly increased. If he could upgrade his strength to a higher level before enrollment, it would not be a difficult problem to pass the enrollment test of Tiannan University.


    There was a slight change in his expression. After thinking about it, he made a decision in his heart.


    "I don''t know, brother Chen Chu. What''s your strength now?"


    Although Luo Sheng changed a second grade pill in Chen Chu''s hand last time, he was not stupid enough to think that the pill was refined by Chen Chu. To refine the second grade pill, at least the strength of zhenyuanjing was needed. If Chen Chu really had such strength, how could Luo Sheng not have heard of Chen Chu''s name.


    In Luo Sheng''s opinion, Chen Chu is just the strength of Qi refining realm. After all, he didn''t feel any pressure on Chen Chu. Therefore, Luo Sheng inferred the strength of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu also knew what Luo Sheng had in mind to ask him. They had only met on one side. At the moment, he casually said, "the six levels of Qi refining state."


    Looking at Chen Chu in front of him, Luo Sheng is a little embarrassed. From his perspective, Chen Chu''s strength is not inferior to himself. All the influential forces in Wanbei area can obtain the enrollment quota. Chen Chu, whose surname is Chen Chu, belongs to one of the three families in Wanbei city.


    Luo Sheng is not so stupid as to think that Chen family, one of the three families, can win the precious quota just by practicing the six fold pneumatic mirror.


    At the moment, he said with a smile, "I don''t know if brother Chen Chu has heard of Bingling pool."


    Chen Chu had already packed up the things and walked out of the stall. Naturally, he took Luo Sheng''s shoulder and said with a smile: "let''s go. The market is going to close. Let''s go out and say."


    They quickly left the market and said as they walked.


    "I''m not familiar with Wanbei city. I haven''t heard of any spiritual land that can help people improve their strength quickly."


    "It''s normal that Chen Chu hasn''t heard of it. This ice spirit pool is a secret treasure of heaven and material in the beast mountain. Because of the terrain and the continuous underground mineral veins, there is a lot of aura in the ice spirit pool, which can be absorbed and refined by people. However, the aura is also limited and can only accommodate five people to practice at a time.


    "In addition, in order not to damage the spirit land, the two large mercenary regiments in Wanbei city jointly protect it. They open it once a year in autumn. In order to compete for the right to use each year, the younger generation of the two big mercenary regiments will decide the ownership of the right to use the land through competition. Each family can ask for one foreign aid, but the age should not be more than 18 years old."


    Chen Chu understood Luo Sheng''s meaning at this time. He thought and said, "so you want me to be the foreign aid of your mercenary regiment and get the qualification to use Bingling pool?"


    Luo Sheng was stunned, and then nodded seriously: "if we can make our family win, I am willing to pay brother Chen satisfaction."


    Chen Chu looked at Luo Sheng''s tone of solemnity, which was not like a joke. He then asked in an inexplicable tone: "well, if I said I wanted to go to Bingling pool for a dip, would you agree?"


    Luo Sheng''s face was slightly heavy, but he still nodded heavily after thinking about his gains and losses.


    Although Luo Sheng''s mercenary regiment has many outstanding figures, there are still many gaps in front of the talented youth in the mercenary regiment. If we use normal means, it is difficult to overcome them.


    Then Luo Sheng patted his chest and said, "if brother Chen Su can help us win this victory for the Luobu mercenary corps, I will grant your request."


    After all, there are still four places in the mercenary regiment after winning them. If they lose, they will get nothing. If the strength of the mercenary group of bloody battles is one generation younger, they will soon lose their voice in Wanbei city.Chen Chu touched his nose and thought for a moment. Then he asked, "how is my opponent''s strength?"


    "He Xiao, the most talented of the younger generation in the blood battle mercenary group, stepped into the nine levels of Qi refining state two months ago. He has mastered at least three kinds of martial arts skills, and has learned the most advanced skills in the blood battle mercenary group. The man Very strong. "


    When Luo Sheng said this, he glanced over Chen Chu''s face from time to time. He found that although Chen Chu was a little surprised after listening to him, he had no fear of being tricky. At present, Luo Sheng''s evaluation of Chen Chu was undoubtedly improved a lot.


    Chen Chu was suspicious for a moment in his heart. According to Luo Sheng''s introduction, he Xiao''s youth strength is definitely no longer under Chen man. With his current strength, it is still too difficult for him to jump to the three-level challenge. If he can further improve his own strength, the probability of winning will be much greater.


    "It''s a deal."


    Chen Chu stepped forward with a smile and held out his right hand to Luosheng.


    Luo Sheng smiles at this, and they shake hands heavily.


    "We''ll leave in the morning in three days'' time. It''s not too late. Rob''s mercenaries are not far from here. Would you like to have a drink?"


    Chen Chu refused with a smile: "no, you said he Xiao must have some skills, I have to go back to prepare."


    Luo Sheng patted Chen Chu on the shoulder, left a sentence, and then left in another direction.


    "Then I won''t insist. I''ll see you three days later."


    watching Luo Sheng leave, Chen Chu doesn''t stop and leaves quickly.


    After half a ring, Chen Chu dressed in a bamboo hat and black clothes got on the carriage and went straight to the auction house under the influence of the city Lord.

 Chapter 24

    Chen Chu''s carriage soon arrived at the center of Wanbei town. The noise around was no less than that of chenjiafang in the daytime.


    After getting off the carriage, Chen Chu quickly entered the auction house with a bamboo hat.


    Next to several guards looking at Chen Chu''s dress did not care at all, the so-called undisclosed wealth, with this kind of dress of cautious generation.


    Outside the auction house is the reception room, and on the left is the entrance to the auction. Behind a broad road paved with red carpet, there are deep voices of quotation from time to time in the hall.


    If you want to enter the auction hall at the prefecture level, you need to show the membership card of Wanbao auction house. If you want to get the lowest membership card of Wanbao auction house, you need to have more than 10000 gold coins.


    Speaking of the spacious room on the left, it''s not for the purpose of the second floor of Jianchu.


    Pushing open the heavy door of the treasure room, I saw two middle-aged men leaving with gloomy faces. For fear of the strength behind the Wanbao auction house, they could only discuss with each other in a very small voice, saying words like "ignorant of goods, old eyes and dim eyes".


    The space in the treasure room is not big. There are several wooden chairs on both sides. A middle-aged man about 50 years old is standing behind the window, flipping a thick ancient book.


    Seeing the new guest, the man immediately closed the book and put on a professional smile: "Sir, you are ready to identify treasures."


    Chen Chu did not speak, went straight to the window, took out a small white jade bottle from his arms and put it on the glass table.


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed slightly, and his eyes like Chen Chu became more awe inspiring.


    "This is a second grade pill called" animal embryo pill ". It can keep the mind in an hour and possess the strength and physique of a second-class exotic animal. The disadvantage is that it will take half a day to return to its original state."


    Don''t wait for that middle-aged person to inquire carefully, Chen Chu then said the grade effect of Dan medicine.


    That person forehead exudes tiny sweat bead, after hearing Chen Chu to introduce, look at the porcelain bottle in front of him solemnly at the moment.


    Although Chen Chu lowered his voice at the moment of introduction, the middle-aged man quickly realized that Chen Chu was not very old. The second grade alchemist under the age of 30 was only three in Wanbei City, but the voice of the mysterious man in front of him was not any of them.


    At the thought of a young alchemist standing in front of him, the middle-aged man''s respectful attitude became even more serious. He said cautiously, "arrange an auction for the adult immediately. I wonder if you can wait a moment."


    Chen Chu quietly agreed, and then sat down on the wooden chair on one side, no longer talking.


    The middle-aged man didn''t want to offend a talented alchemist for no reason. He immediately ordered the maid beside him to take the pills for auction, and then quickly walked out from behind the window sill to make tea for Chen Chu.


    In perceiving that Chen Chu did not intend to take off the bamboo hat, he withdrew cautiously at the moment.


    As time went by, Chen Chu leaned on the back of her chair patiently and waited with her eyes closed. The refining of this pill took Chen Chu some time, and it was more difficult to refine the pills for physical growth. Chen Chusi was not worried about the price she could sell.


    There are many ferocious beasts in the mountain of beasts to the south of Wanbei. Except for some snow rabbits which live by selling sprouts, most of them are no less powerful than a strong one in Zhenyuan environment. Compared with the abnormal drug effect that can promote the strength to Zhenyuan environment in a short time, it is obviously not worth mentioning the disadvantage of half a day''s inaction.


    After several procedures, the animal embryo pill was presented in the exhibition stand of the ground level auction hall with gorgeous packaging.


    And Chen Chu also in a pretty good-looking maid led, came to the auction hall in a small corner.


    The value of the treasure identified by Chen Chu is enough for him to sit here.


    Through the black curtain, Chen Chu saw a 20-year-old woman on the platform introducing the efficacy of animal embryo pill, which made people around him breathe heavily.


    Among the pills of the same grade, the healing category is the second, such as Zengxue powder, Guiyuan pill, and the increase category is the second. For example, the Fengxing powder and jiabinding spirit liquid are the best to improve the strength directly. For example, the zhuanlingdan taken by Chen Chu previously and Liangyi broken mirror pill for Chen Tong by one level are the most mysterious and precious pills that can greatly increase the strength of the user in a short time The improvement of strength can not only reverse the war situation, but also recover a life.


    In this way, countless people are flocking to this kind of similar pills. Even a second grade pill is enough to make those around you who have not seen the great world shake dumb.


    "The starting price of the second grade pill with extraordinary effect is 5000 gold coins, and the auction starts."


    The woman on the stage looked at the crowd with a smile and reminded him.


    All of a sudden, the price of chess and cards rose rapidly, and soon came to the price of 10000.


    Most of the auctioneers in the auction hall are martial artists with the lowest membership card. At this time, they can only hope and sigh at the rising price. However, seeing such a scene, it can be regarded as an increase in the amount of talk after having nothing to do."Sixteen thousand."


    As soon as a young man''s voice appeared, the frequency of the offer immediately dropped. Many people took back the quotation card with a wry smile. Chen Chu''s eyes scanned it and found that the bidder was Ye Wenhui, the second grade alchemist who had had had a grudge with him.


    His understanding of the pill was obviously deeper than others. At this time, his eyes were staring at the pill in the jade box. It seemed that he was looking at a naked woman, very enthusiastic.


    "20000!"


    After a moment of silence, another place rang out the offer again. Ye Wenhui scolded in his heart and offered again: "25000."


    At present, his strength is both true and Yuan realm, and his purpose is not to take it at all, but to use his own mysterious technique to cut open pills and learn the refining methods.


    In his eyes, although this pill is extremely rare, it has no effect on the strong in Zhenyuan state. At most, it can only be used as a means to protect the life of the martial arts practitioners in the Qi state. The price of the pill is 20000 gold coins.


    However, those old guys were rich and bold, and they didn''t care, which made him very angry.


    "Thirty thousand."


    Ye Wenhui called out the highest price he could accept. Even if the pill was round and round and probably came from a third grade alchemist, it was not worth too much.


    The skinny old man on the opposite side laughed and shot a price of 35000, which made Ye Wenhui''s face turn red and leave.


    The hall became quiet, and no one asked for any more price. Seeing that his pills had been taken, Chen Chu left the auction hall and returned to the quiet treasure room.

 Chapter 25

    In the connection with the secret door of the treasure room, two figures are chatting, and Chen Chu''s heart is moved. Those originally detailed conversations are immediately sent to Chen Chu''s ears.


    "That pill is at least made by the third grade pharmacist. It''s good to charge 2% service charge according to the rules of VIP on the second floor. Remember, even if you can''t make friends with him, you can''t offend that person."


    The middle-aged man carefully took a luxurious blue card, nodded and walked out of the secret door.


    "My Lord, the animal embryo pill was finally taken for 30000 yuan. After deducting the 2% service charge, all the other gold coins are in this card."


    Chen Chu had no nonsense. He took the card with two fingers and left without saying a word.


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, the middle-aged man watched Chen Chu leave, and then he felt relieved.


    Chen Chu quickly took a carriage to leave and went straight to his cabin.


    Lying on the bed, I looked at the blue crystal card curiously. If this kind of pill was sold in Qingzhou, it would only cost 20000 gold coins at most. I didn''t expect this kind of advantage in this remote country.


    With this money, Chen Chu could buy more julingcao. At this time, he could feel that he was not far away from the seventh level of Qi refining state.


    As time went by quickly, two days passed. Chen Chu practiced in the daytime and refined medicine in the evening. Although he was only some second grade pills, he might be able to use them in the future.


    After all, the test of Tiannan college was not easy. If Chen Chu lost the qualification to become a student because of some other reasons, it would be a big loss.


    Chen Chu''s right hand was as hard as iron and steel under the infusion of true Qi. He had the strength of seven or eight hundred jin at a stroke, which was only one step away from the power of a thousand jin.


    Under the nourishment, the skeleton vein has become much stronger, and the energy in the air sea has been nearly full, but the mysterious feeling of promotion is still in the future.


    On the morning of another day, Chen Chu went directly to the back mountain like more than ten pots of Juling grass, and began to practice directly in the surrounding of one plant of Juling grass.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. Chen Chu feels that the Qi sea in his Dantian can contain more genuine Qi than ordinary people. Although this can make his true Qi more powerful than other people at the same level, it also makes it difficult for him to improve his realm.


    With his hands constantly changing, Chen Chu quickly closed his eyes.


    The sky is just bright, the wind is blowing around, the bamboo leaves friction issued a period of sound, let the mind become quiet.


    Under the boulder, a palm size porcelain pot, growing a plant of tender green all over the body.


    All of them are only a foot long. On the straight green stem, there are three leaves. They are fluttering with the wind. It seems that they are extremely weak. On the green tip of the leaves, there is a circle of faint flowers blooming like breathing. Each flash is like a magnet to attract the aura nearby.


    Chen Chu sits with his legs folded and his upper body bare, which can better let the aura enter the body through his pores.


    The speed of making physical decisions by nature is very fast, and the aura around them becomes very rich. Only after absorbing and refining for more than ten minutes, a feeling of distension and pain comes from the cyclone.


    In order to be able to successfully impact on Qizhong of the gas refining area today, Chen Chu moved all the julingcao in the courtyard to the back mountain, which was in a great danger.


    The small cyclone was quickly filled up. Chen Chu saw that he swallowed the pill hidden under his tongue directly. With a torrent pouring down his throat, the cyclone finally failed to hold up and expanded again.


    Chen Chu is very skillful in the operation of the physical exercise, bursts of gold energy appeared in the cyclone is about to collapse, before the cyclone is severely compressed down.


    If Chen Chu was practicing common skills, he would not have such domineering energy. This step would not only be very dangerous, but also last for half an hour.


    The cyclone was quickly suppressed to its original size, but the droplets of real gas became more dense and even sticky. Chen Chu''s strength also rose after the real gas was compressed, reaching the state of Qi refining.


    Chen Chu was surprised by the speed of the cyclone, which was like a whirlpool. It took him half an hour to stop. Chen Chu, however, benefited from the fact that his breath, which was still slightly superficial, quickly stabilized.


    Looking at the cyclone that had been calmed before it broke out in silence, Chen Chu was dumbfounded. Then he opened his eyes slowly and took a look at the withered and withered Juling grass.


    "At this rate of burning money, I''m afraid I''ll go out and sell myself before I reach the real yuan territory."


    With a murmur in his heart, Chen Chu stood up, looked at the private, and then quickly went down the mountain.


    Today is the day agreed with Luo Sheng, so Chen Chucai uses such means anxiously. Before entering Qi Chong, Chen Chu has no chance of winning against he Xiaogen.


    After saying goodbye to his father, Chen Chu went directly out of the east gate and went straight to Luo''s mercenary regiment.Most of the mercenary groups in Wanbei city are not under the control of the three families. In order to get some profit from Wanbei City, those Powerful Mercenary groups are secretly united with each other. If one family gives a hand to the mercenary group, other mercenary groups will help, but once for some interests, mercenary groups will fight against each other.


    After several rounds of turnover, Chen Chu finally found the site of the Luosheng mercenary regiment, and finally stopped at the gate of a huge house.


    Looking at Chen Chu''s strange appearance, the two guards at the door thought it was a hostile mercenary regiment who sent someone to investigate them. They pulled out their weapons and looked at Chen Chu with a bad look.


    "I''m sorry, could you please let me know. I''m looking for Luo Sheng. I''m his friend."


    The man told the bodyguard a few words, and then he said in a deep voice, "come with me."


    Led by the middle-aged guard in front of him, Chen Chu soon came to a courtyard. When Luo Sheng saw Chen Chu, he looked happy. Then he quickly pulled Chen Chu into the alley.


    In the middle of the hall, there were many teenagers with excited faces. Standing in front of a group of teenagers was a middle-aged man in a blue robe. He was about 40 years old. His face was full of vicissitudes, but his eyes were still bright, with an air of boldness.


    Standing beside them were two warriors with a smell of blood. They were tall and upright, not angry and arrogant.


    "Dad, this is the foreign aid I told you yesterday."


    Luo Sheng took Chen Chu to the middle-aged man and said excitedly.


    "Oh, I''d like to see what kind of talent that boy can invite, which actually pushes down the places for my grandson."

 Chapter 26

    Listening to the harsh words, Chen Chu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. An old man in a gray robe stepped out. Although his temples were gray, he was still hale and hearty. From his not angry and self-confident eyebrows, he must have been a strong man when he was young.


    "Uncle Jia, why are you here?"


    The middle-aged respectfully called a, and then walked forward to help it over.


    "I''m not old yet. What''s this for?"


    The old man, known as Uncle Jia, straightened up and said something displeased.


    The middle-aged man quickly nodded and said that it was quite intimate.


    At this time, Luo Sheng carefully turned to his side and whispered, "this old man is my grandfather''s old brother. He is very good to all the people, but he is more exclusive and extremely protective of the calf."


    Chen Chu looked at Luo Sheng with some helplessness. Now, because of his joining, uncle Jia''s grandson is excluded. In addition, he is an outsider, so the old man has to tear himself apart.


    "Boy, let''s have a look at it. It''s better than my grandson."


    That Chen Chu has already filled Jia Lao''s hatred, two people just met then tit for tat.


    Chen Chu, relying on his excellent soul perception, can detect that although the old man in front of him is not young, his true Qi is particularly surging in his body, and his real power is definitely above the four levels of Zhenyuan state.


    I didn''t expect that it was just a mercenary regiment, and there was such a master in Wanbei city. In fact, he was powerful, and even comparable to some second-class families.


    At the thought that the old man in front of him was still alive and vigorous, and could at least be able to hop for decades, Chen Chuxin was angry at the way he looked at the old man selling his old man. Now he has no good way: "why should I listen to your command? Anyway, you know that I am better than your grandson."


    Luo Sheng next to him didn''t expect that Chen Chu would talk to Jia Lao in this tone. He was shocked and quickly covered Chen Chu''s mouth.


    Luo Sheng couldn''t help but close his eyes, but Jia Lao''s furious appearance did not appear.


    "Well, very well, after all these years, you are the first one who dares to talk to me like this. I want to see what you can do to be so arrogant."


    Jia Lao was dull for a moment, obviously did not expect that Chen Chu would be so unspeakable. Then he laughed twice and suddenly took a slap at Chen Chu''s chest.


    All over the gray robes, no wind automatic, a real gas majestic out, so that the younger generation in the house suddenly suppressed.


    Chen Chu''s face suddenly became gloomy. A ray of fierce color flashed in his black eyes. He quickly mobilized the true Qi in his body to gush out from the mysterious veins, and a purple awn burst out from the fingertips of his right hand. He had to use PI you finger to fight with him.


    At the moment when Chen Chu was about to make a move, the old man''s body was coagulated, and the fierce palm wind was fiercely stagnated, which quickly dissipated.


    "It''s good that you can still keep calm in such a situation. This kind of heart and courage is much better than my useless grandson."


    The old man''s words let Chen Chu quickly vent his anger. He could not help but scold him secretly. Just now Chen Chu almost used Xuan level martial arts skills. If he did, he would quickly ignite himself.


    With his mouth turned, Chen Chu rolled his eyes. The old man''s nerves were too big. How could he frighten people like this.


    Looking at Chen Chu that extremely bad look in the eyes, Jia old some embarrassed.


    "What are you looking at? Do you really think that I can''t do anything to you? It''s not going to make people laugh off their big teeth."


    Old Jia snorted coldly. Then he waved his hand and left.


    Chen Chu looked at the old man''s leaving in a daze. Even though he claimed that he was nervous, he still couldn''t keep up with the old man''s rhythm.


    "Don''t mind, little brother. This is the old man''s temper."


    The middle-aged man laughed at Chen Chu and explained.


    "This competition with the bloody mercenary regiment will be paid by Jiang Xia, Luo Sheng and this little brother. Do you have any objection?"


    A few middle-aged men nodded indifferently, just now the old man was willing to Chen Chu''s strength, they naturally dare not refute.


    "I think there is still some lack of consideration!"


    A young girl stood out from the crowd, just as the middle-aged man named Jiang Xia.


    "In the past three years, the bloody mercenary regiment has been a little better than us. This year, we must take back Bingling pool, otherwise they can use it for ten years in a row. This is undoubtedly a huge blow to us. Therefore, I suggest that we must find a strong man who is reliable, but the one in front of me is obviously not in line with it. After all, in actual combat, it is not only by calmness It won. "


    During the discussion last night, Jiang Xia protested. However, due to Rob''s rejection, according to his son''s shrewd eyes, there are very few foreign aid that can meet its standard. As long as we can find out who is necessarily a person with outstanding strength, we will reject it. Unexpectedly, today, Jiang Xia has come directly to Mr. Jia and directed this farce in person.


    Looking at Tingting girl with sharp words, Chen Chu sneered in her heart. It seems that if she doesn''t show some strength, troubles will appear one after another.


    At present, a stone wall in the hall of Chen Chu walked away, and the real spirit was quickly infused into the palm of the palm. Then, in full view of the public, Shi displayed a diamond hand, and with one hand flashed towards the stone wall.Chen Chu stretched out his right palm with the color of white jade and clapped it down. Then there was a loud noise. There was a violent vibration in the whole hall. Bricks shot out and dust covered the sky.


    Seeing this, rob swept out a strong force from his sleeve and suddenly scattered the smoke in the hall. All the people looked at it together. At this time, a hole as big as a millstone appeared in Chen Chu''s palms. A cool breeze blew in, which made those young people who were still in doubt shrink their necks, which made them very frightened.


    If this slap is hit on them, I''m afraid they will faint on the spot, and the girl who opposes is like being pinched by the neck and is shocked and speechless.


    "Little brother, how can I reach out..."


    Rob is extremely painful to take a look at the wall which has become ruins and mumbles in shock.


    Chen Chu patted the ashes on his body. He walked to Luo Sheng, who had been stupefied. He turned his mouth and said, "I didn''t want to do it. Since some people question it, warm up."


    Jiang Xia looked at Chen Chu with some misgivings, and then forced herself to hum and returned to the team.


    "Since it''s all right, let''s go."


    Rob shook his head helplessly and left the mercenary regiment with a group of people.


    The carriage is ready outside the door. In front of the carriage with large space, there are four tall and flaming red fur horses in front of it. This kind of carriage is very fast, which is not the same level as the one Chen Chuxian took before.


    Seven people get into the carriage. In the picture, Luo Sheng is praising the power of Chen Chuxian''s palm. Chen Chu''s ears are almost cocooned. When he first saw Luo Sheng, he thought that the other party was a silent Wu Chi. Compared with the present, he was very different.

 Chapter 27

    On the way, there was a slight jolt in the carriage. At this time, several young men in Rob''s mercenary regiment were chatting happily.


    Chen Chu, with his arms around him, closed his eyes and took a glimpse of the scenery passing by.


    Rob saw this can only be indignantly curled his mouth, and several other people have a word without a chat.


    "We did as we arranged yesterday. Luo Sheng played he Ming, I played he Weiwei. As for he Xiao, then


    Jiang Xia glanced at Chen Chu with some displeasure, and said in a cold voice: "as for the foreign aid that Luo Sheng seeks, he Xiao will be the last one. If we can be the God of war in the first two games, we will not use someone to make a move."


    Listening to the rather targeted words, Chen Chu slowly opened his eyes, and his dark eyes were staring at Jiang Xia. There was a trace of cold in his expression: "if you can win the first two games in a row, I will naturally withdraw. I''m afraid that some people''s words are sharp, but the power is not very useful."


    Being refuted by Chen Chu, Jiang Xia''s face is covered with shame and anger. She just wants to refute it aloud. At this time, rob, the coachman outside the carriage, coughs softly, which ends the farce in the car.


    "Don''t worry, sister Jiang Xia. Although he Xiao has some abilities, I''m not an ordinary person. It''s hard for me to do what I''ve done before."


    With an embarrassed smile, Luo Sheng said.


    "Who is your sister? It''s better to adjust and adjust your state if you have such leisure. If you lose to he mingnas, I can''t spare you!"


    Luo Sheng shrunk his neck and nodded with a smile.


    The four flaming flame riding horses in front of the carriage were very fast. They belonged to the domesticated exotic animals. They were in the first level. Each horse was very precious. Only a few powerful forces owned the whole Wanbei city.


    It took only ten minutes to set foot on the flame horse in the distance of nearly 80 miles. The group came to the town outside the animal mountain, where mercenaries frequented. Some businessmen would come here to collect first-hand materials. Most of the muscles, bones and blood essence of high-level exotic animals were extremely valuable, but they also had to face high risks. Even so, those mercenaries still flocked to the town, There is a kind of paranoid madness about beast mountain.


    The dense pine trees at the foot of the mountain block the view. The whole mountain range stretches for thousands of kilometers. Most of the outer parts of the mountain are habitat for first and second-order animals. The more you go to the center, the more fierce high-level animals will be. It is said that in the center of the mountain, there is an ancient aura, which makes the aura in the whole mountain more than twice as strong as that in the periphery The stronger the strength is, it is a very good place to practice. However, there are fierce beasts in it, and few mercenaries can go deep into it.


    Bingling pool is hidden in a place outside the beast mountain. Few people can find it except for the two families.


    The carriage stopped at the door of a winery. Chen Chu and his party entered the town of beast mountain under the guidance of rob.


    The whole town is not big. Its area is only one tenth of that of Wanbei town. However, there are many people everywhere. There are various shops on both sides of the street. There are people who collect medicinal materials, buy the muscles and bones of Warcraft, and some restaurants. Even before Chen Chuxian, he caught sight of two beautiful women standing in front of a building with an open door.


    No wonder those mercenaries often linger on these places. For them, the three major goals of life are money, wine and women.


    A few minutes later, Chen Chu stopped in front of the three story building of the Qingfeng Inn on a signboard, and six people entered the hall. At this time, an old man who was reading the account books on the wooden platform saw this and immediately welcomed him with a joyful look: "commander rob, you have come, I haven''t seen you for a year. How are you recently?"


    "Uncle Qin, you are welcome. The purpose of our coming here is the same as in previous years, and to prepare us with a spacious room."


    Rob arched his hands, took out a purse from his arms and handed it to the old man. The old man nodded slightly. Then he took the people to a room door and pushed the red wooden door open. The space inside was very spacious. There were only some simple tables and chairs around, leaving a wide space in the middle.


    At this time, Chen Chufang realized that in order to ensure the secrecy of Bingling pool, the two families did not compete in Wanbei City, guarding the secret that only a few people in the two families knew together.


    A group of six people had just entered the door when there was a loud noise outside. Rob looked back and saw that it was the face he hated.


    Looking at rob that some gloomy look, Chen Chu curiously looked at the visitors.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was wearing a golden boa robe and a belt with rusty gold lines around his waist. Although he was slightly fat, the sharp eyes under the two sword eyebrows still sent out his majestic atmosphere.


    Some of the young men in the middle-aged Xiaochi, who are wearing the dark face of Chen Xiaochi, are the most arrogant young men in the middle-aged, who are wearing the dark face of Chen Xiaochi. Some of the young people in the middle-aged who are wearing the dark face of Chen Xiaochi are the most difficult to cover up.


    He Xiaoyou is a tall girl with a similar age to other teenagers. She has a silver shirt, black hair floating on her shoulder, delicate facial features and a light color. Her appearance is better than that of Jiang Xia behind Chen Chu, which makes the teenagers behind her frequently look around."Our bloody mercenary regiment is still a little late. It seems that you rob mercenary group can''t wait to lose to us, ha ha ha."


    The middle-aged man laughed and waved his broad palm. All the people walked into the spacious hall.


    Seeing that the two mercenary regiments had just met, they began to fight. Chen Chu couldn''t help rolling his eyes and sat down in a corner of the wide room.


    "He lie, are you itchy? Do you want me to find two pimps to vent your anger?"


    "You rob can only punish some of the power of speech. I''ll see if you can laugh when you lose."


    He lie sat down and sarcastically said, "if you lose the Luobu mercenary group again, this ice spirit pool will be the bag of my bloody mercenary Corps in the next five years. At that time, in this whole Wanbei City, you will have no right to speak."


    Rob''s face was a little gloomy: "a few years ago you were lucky, this time we will take back with interest."


    "Hahaha, since you are so confident, let''s start earlier than the test. Which of you will come first."


    He lie gave his eyes to he Ming standing on his left. The latter nodded and stood out very generously.


    Rob looked hesitant for a moment, then said softly, "rashon, you go, normal play on the line."


    Rosen nodded, then quickly came to the center of the room, his face suddenly became sharp.


    "Then he Ming is only the strength of eight heavy in the Qi refining realm. With his rich practical experience, it is not difficult to win him."


    Jiang Xia, standing behind rob, analyzes.

 Chapter 28

    "Competition begins."


    At the same time, the two leaders cried out, so that the battle of Bingling pool in beast mountain was completely opened.


    As soon as the two voices fell, the two people in the open space suddenly burst out a wave of genuine Qi, and the two figures flashed in the eyes of all and joined together.


    Both of them are not mediocre. They can''t tell the winner or loser in the fight of true Qi.


    It was another time that the fist and palm crossed, and the two real Qi suddenly broke out, and then they quickly separated.


    Luo Sheng looked at the young man on the opposite side with a dignified face and shook his numb arms: "it seems that if you don''t use that move, you can''t be promised."


    Then he Ming snorted coldly. His whole body was torn and poured into his palms. What kind of genuine Qi fluctuated, which made Chen Chu different.


    Chen Chu didn''t know much about Luo Sheng. He only noticed that Luo Sheng was in the eight fold state of Qi refining state in the last transaction, and he had hidden injuries. He was mostly a good hand with practical experience and rich experience, but only so.


    In the battle, Luo Sheng was like a changed man, with a sense of killing all over his body. His eyes became slightly red, as if he Ming was the only one in front of him.


    "It''s going to work out!"


    Rob, who knew his son very well, said with some worry.


    After entering the combat state, Luo Sheng''s blood gushed like boiling, and his true Qi flowed rapidly. He leaped out of his palms. His legs suddenly stepped on the ground, and his body flashed. He appeared in front of he Ming at a very fast speed. His five fingers bent fiercely and became as sharp as an eagle''s claw. His two claws suddenly stabbed at he Ming''s chest: "the Yellow rank is superior in martial arts. It''s broken Moon claws. "


    Looking at the comet like claw shadow, he Ming''s face changed, and then he rushed to mobilize his real Qi to gather his right hand, and hit the silver light with a fist.


    At the moment, Luo Sheng seems to have entered a very mysterious and subtle state. His right leg suddenly stepped on the ground, and his body, which had originally rushed to he Ming like an arrow from the string, was biased by two points. The two silver claws waved tightly and crossed with the fierce fist style. Then he suddenly put out his claw, and heard a puff. The silver awn instantly penetrated he Ming''s right arm with a huge The force sent it out.


    He lie showed his eyes to crack. His right hand slapped the wooden table with a strange flash of body. He Ming was caught in the air. At this time, he Ming''s shoulder clothes were completely broken, and a deep visible bone scar on it was shocking. At the same time, he Ming was also shocked by Luo Sheng''s true Qi and fainted in the past.


    Just at the moment when Chen Chu thought that the victory and defeat had been divided, Luo Sheng in the middle of the hall actually moved, his body suddenly vertical, like a shell toward he lie, his claws were covered with silver light, drawing a cold awn in the air.


    Looking at Luo Sheng, he lie glared at his red eyes, and his whole body was full of genuine Qi. Behind him, a shadow of a giant bear with light blue color was formed. It was unexpectedly that Luo Sheng shot at Luo Sheng with one hand: "the martial arts skill of the xuanjie stage is superior to that of Luosheng, and the mountain is broken."


    "Little beast, die for me!"


    I can see the shadow behind him waving a huge bear''s paw. If he is hit, even the strong in Zhenyuan environment will be seriously injured.


    On the other side, Rob''s body rushed out like a lightning bolt. He actually made a pit in the place he had stepped on. The true Qi burst out of his body, and a huge lizard with huge armor gathered behind him. Rob''s body suddenly leaped over Luosheng, who was in the micro state. He shook him back with a gentle palm wind. Then he quickly made a decision. During the condensation of true Qi, Rob''s right index finger suddenly moved toward the void Empty a little: "xuanjie inferior martial arts, vigorous wind refers to."


    The lizard virtual shadow roared, then the huge lizard tail suddenly threw out, and the huge bear paw slammed together.


    Two virtual shadows are just like substance. Huge power pours out. An incomparable air wave spreads around the open space. The floor is cracked by the distance. The rough chaps spread like cobwebs. The tables and chairs are overturned like a gust of wind. Several teenagers with weak strength are pale, covering their chest and breathing hard.


    The blue palm wind and the finger shadow with the vigorous wind quickly exploded together. In a burst of true qi transformation, he lie''s face changed, and his body suddenly flew backward. Finally, he fell on a wooden table, and the sawdust was scattered.


    And Rob''s body shape also stepped back a dozen steps, and finally one hand imprinted on the stone wall behind him, which stabilized his body shape.


    "He lie, have you lived on a dog for more than 40 years? You have the face to fight against the younger generation!"


    With the roar of Rob''s drinking, he lie''s face changed for a while, and finally he just glared at Luo Sheng who was protected by rob.


    "If you feel that the competition is troublesome, you can declare war on our Luobu mercenary regiment at any time. Although we are not large in number, we will never be afraid of your bloody battle with the mercenaries."


    Rob''s gloomy voice rang out in the hall, causing the opposite he lie''s eyelids to beat for a while. He didn''t say a word.


    If the two mercenary regiments were really fighting with each other, they would not have the upper hand. Although they had a large number of mercenaries, there were only four strong ones in the Zhenyuan area, which was a little less than the number of six people in the Luobu mercenary group, which was enough to make up for the gap. In addition, there were five strong people in the real Qi state like Jia Lao in the Luobu mercenary group Compared with his bloody battle, the mercenary regiment won''t lose the first half!"Forget what happened just now, I don''t care about it!"


    In order to get the right to use Bingling pool smoothly, he lie can only say so. However, from his red face, he did not intend to swallow his anger.


    "Just now you rob mercenaries won a game. It''s nothing. Let me meet you in this game."


    He Weiwei, who has been waiting for a long time, can''t wait to stand out and look at a group of people in the opposite side with a arrogant posture, and coldly says.


    "Since you have come out to fight on your own initiative, I will meet your wish."


    Jiang Xia''s eyes congealed, and she walked up quickly. She had a bundle of fire red long whip in her hand, but she had the wind of a woman.


    He Weiwei snorted coldly, took out a silk ribbon from her arms, pulled up her long hair neatly, and looked at Jiang Xia with a look like she was facing a great enemy.


    "Oh, are you afraid?" Jiang Xia disdains the way.


    "The second contest, now."


    The two girls seemed to have a feud before. Just as Rob''s voice fell, they moved. Jiang Xia poured her true Qi into the fiery red whip. She saw that her original soft red fluff became as sharp as a steel needle in an instant. With a whistling sound, she drew away from her white cheek. If she was hit, she would be straight It''s disfigurement.

 Chapter 29

    He Weiwei''s face changed slightly, and her body moved slightly. She could easily avoid this powerful whip. Her true Qi surged in her body. Her palms were suddenly coated with a layer of green shadow, which was as hard as jade: "the Yellow rank is superior in martial arts, and cloud finder."


    Chen Chu''s face changed slightly. It can be seen that the martial arts effect released by he Weiwei was similar to that of the Vajra hand. However, the opponent said that the fluctuation of the true Qi of his martial arts was obviously stronger than that of Chen Chu''s Vajra hand, and it was based on soft power.


    I saw Jiang Xia''s wrist shaking, and the three whip shadows shot towards he Weiwei in the shape of a product. The latter''s mouth raised a smile, and my hands were empty. It was a light touch to push aside the whip shadow, like picking flowers and taking leaves.


    Then he grabs the fiery red whip. With a hissing sound, the smoke comes from the palm of he Weiwei''s hand. The latter doesn''t care to grab the whip and yanks it.


    Feeling the huge pulling force passed to her hand, Jiang Xia''s face changed, but she insisted. If the weapons between the warriors were taken away, it would be no different from losing.


    He Weiwei has a sneer at the corner of her mouth. Her right hand grabs the whip with a violent shake, and a majestic genuine gas bursts out. Jiang Xia''s body is unstable and she is pulled away by her great strength.


    Jiang Xia is not an ordinary person. At this time, she is getting closer and closer to he Weiwei. She suddenly flashes a sharp color in her eyes. Her true Qi surges along the veins in her body and adheres to her leg. Her right leg suddenly shakes, and with a sharp attack, she lashes out her whip leg: "the best martial arts skill of the Yellow rank, flying swallow leg."


    He Weiwei didn''t expect Jiang Xia to take advantage of the wind to hit her leg. She could not help but feel a little flustered. But she soon calmed down. Her true Qi rose rapidly and quickly wrapped around her left hand. A strong wind pressure formed. Her sleeve whimpered. A very mysterious black shadow suddenly appeared, and then she took a picture of her fierce leg shadow.


    The best martial arts skill of yellow step is Gua palm.


    The palms and legs collide with each other, and the black energy that originally appeared in the palm of he Weiwei''s palm actually changes in an instant and shoots away in the shadow of Jiang Xia''s legs!


    This Gua palm has some meaning of Taijiquan. It not only catches Jiang Xia''s leg wind, but also rebounds its strength intact.


    A frightening sound of bone dislocation came, and Jiang Xia''s body suddenly shot backward. It was even more tragic to hit the ground, which was more serious than he Ming''s previous injury.


    Luo Bu''s body moved and quickly came to Jiang Xia''s body. He was just about to pick up Jiang Xia, but he heard a cold voice behind him.


    "Don''t move! Her internal organs are damaged. If you hold her up, you will cause serious secondary injury! "


    Chen Chu quickly stood up and came to Rob''s side. Jiang Xia was lying on the ground pale, with a wisp of blood oozing from the corner of her mouth, and her right leg twisted into a strange arc, which undoubtedly hurt her bone.


    Chen Chu explored Jiang Xia''s injury with mental strength. Then he felt a palm sized jade box from his close fitting shirt and took out a pill the size of longan.


    Luo Bu beside him looked at Chen Chu with a strange look. The pills he had just taken out were round and transparent, at least ranked second grade. As soon as the whole body was suffused with light red pills, it was to make other people exclaim. Several fiery eyes focused on the pill, and the yearning eyes were self-evident.


    Chen danlie couldn''t help licking his lips.


    Chen Chu put it into Jiang Xia''s mouth without hesitation. Although he is not very cold to this woman, he is also a friend of Luo Sheng. If he is allowed to develop, he seems to be too ruthless.


    Chen Chu''s actions astonished the people around him. Such a precious second grade pill was worth at least 1000 gold coins. It was not a small amount of writing to give it to Jiang Xia.


    After taking the pill, Jiang Xia''s face turned red quickly. She struggled to get up. Chen Chu gave orders to rob without any expression, and then she left.


    Her right leg became less painful, and the pain in her body eased a lot. Jiang Xia let rob pick her up and leave, looking at Chen Chu with a look of gratitude.


    A moment later, rob placed Jiang Xia in the guest room on the second floor. With the help of Chen Chu''s pills, she could recover in a few hours.


    Originally, Chen Chu was prepared to deal with some special situations, but now he has done other people''s dowry. Now he shakes his head helplessly.


    Looking at Rob''s return to the room, the whole hall is no longer turbulent. He lie lingers for a moment. Seeing Rob''s appearance, he frowns and asks, "it''s better than that!"


    Rob thought of just Jiang Xia''s miserable appearance, and looked at Chen Chu, who had no pressure. He squeezed out a word from his teeth: "Bi!"


    Get Rob''s reply, he lie clapped his hands heavily: "Xiao''er, you go to meet that boy for a while."


    He Xiao stood up slowly, with a sneer in his eyes, and gently closed the folding fan in his hand. He said in a soft voice, "it''s OK to deal with you within three moves."


    Chen Chu couldn''t deny a smile: "if the Qi refining state Jiuchong has given you such confidence, then I can only say that you are doomed to fail."


    He Xiao''s face trembled slightly. The folding fan in his hand was in full bloom, and the genuine spirit crept up quietly. The paper folding umbrella actually had a trace of metal light."I don''t know who you are, but I''m afraid you can''t get out of the beast mountain town today."


    Not long ago, Luo Sheng finally slowly regained his mind. Seeing he Xiao''s killing heart, he immediately called out, "brother Chen Chu, be careful. What he has in his hand is Xuan silver fan, the inferior spirit tool."


    In the whole land of miracles, there are no more than several kinds of martial arts that can enhance the strength of warriors, such as martial arts, mental skills, spiritual instruments and pills.


    Each of them is very expensive. Of course, there are high and low levels. For example, some of the second grade pills can only sell hundreds of gold coins, while others can cost tens of thousands of gold coins. Naturally, there are different levels of weapons.


    Spirit, treasure, life soul, immortal and even God.


    The price of inferior spirit weapon is extremely expensive. Not only do you need to prepare materials, but also the casting cost only needs 5000 gold coins to start. Its sharpness is more than several times stronger than the weapons made of ordinary iron. After entering the Zhenyuan realm, it only needs to condense with true Qi for seven days, and then it can be transformed into a spirit into a weapon. It can appear only by activating it.


    Chen Chu''s eyes slightly coagulated, and the true Qi in his body slowly emerged. When he Xiao, the nearest to Chen Chu, noticed the fluctuation of the true Qi, he was stunned and then burst into laughter.


    "Is it possible that your Luobu mercenary regiment has no one, send a stupid youth to die?"


    After he Xiaoshen, several teenagers learned that Chen Chu was no more than seven levels of Qi refining state. At the moment, they kept laughing.


    "Young master he, you are sent with good intentions to test your martial arts skills. Why don''t you do it?"


    "Yes, I thought the man was a genius of some family in Wanbei City, but now it seems that he is laughing."

 Chapter 30

    Compared with the laughing bloody mercenary group, the atmosphere of Rob''s mercenary regiment seems a little depressed. Luo Sheng looks at Chen Chu in amazement, and suddenly becomes confused.


    Previously, Chen Chu blew out a big hole in the stone wall with one hand. That kind of attack was more than nine times of Qi refining realm. I didn''t expect that Chen Chu''s real strength was only seven times of Qi refining realm!


    Suddenly, the faces of several teenagers became ugly. The spirit power in the ice spirit pool was very strong. If you could practice in it for a few days, the strength would not only be improved, but also have an excellent effect on the body. When I thought that I might go back in anger later, I immediately looked at Luo Sheng with a strong sense of blame in his eyes.


    Although there is no big difference between most of the young men in the northern town, there is no big difference between them. Although there is no difference between them, there is no difference between them I have a lot of confidence.


    "Since commander rob is so kind, I have taken it today."


    He Xiao chuckled, and then a powerful Qi burst out of his body. The Qi was around him, forming a white shield.


    Under the cover of true Qi, Xuanyin fan sends out chilly light. He Xiao''s body moves. The Xuan silver fan in his hand skips quickly in the air and turns into a Dao Dao. The cold light hits Chen Chu''s throat, and it is a direct killer.


    Chen Chu''s heart moved. He Xiao''s move speed was extremely fast, and the cold light was swept out. At the moment, his mind was slightly heavy, and the Qi in his body was surging. With a touch of white jade, he quickly climbed onto his right palm. Chen Chu''s palm flipped and patted toward Han Mang in a hard way.


    The sound of Ding and collision of two metal objects was heard. Even though the genuine Qi attached to the cold awn was very strong, it was still scattered by Chen Chu''s palm, causing several people behind him to cry out in surprise.


    "I have some skills. I''ll do it again."


    He Xiao accidentally raised his eyebrows and gently touched one side of the fan handle with his right hand. Suddenly, a mountain pattern appeared on the fan surface. Then a crackling sound sounded. He Xiao sneered at Chen Chu, and then the real Qi quickly urged him to shoot several silver crossbows a foot long from the fan bones, with bursts of wind breaking sound Roaring: "three Xuan needle!"


    Chen Chu saw that the spirit of the sea burst out and spread to the whole hall. The three silver crossbows were fast and did not give people time to react. However, Chen Chu''s soul speed was thousands of miles. At present, the powerful soul power wrapped the three arrows. Chen Chu slowly stretched out his right hand, shook it fiercely from the void, and said, "the heaven level is superior in martial arts, breaking the soul hand!"


    In the moment of Chen Chu''s cold voice, the silver crossbow which had already burst to its front door suddenly stopped, just like an invisible force in front of Chen Chu to block it.


    After hearing Chen Chu''s voice, Luo Sheng was stunned. At last, he burst into laughter and said helplessly, "you think that the martial arts skill of Tianjie is Chinese cabbage, so you can use it at will."


    You should know that the use of xuanjie martial arts will cause a violent fluctuation of aura around them. That extremely rare ground level martial arts skills can even cause the heaven and earth anomalies. As for the legendary Tianjie, I''m afraid that it has already exceeded the ability to burn mountains and fill the sea. Even the great forces in Qingzhou have never owned


    then he Xiaojian saw that Chen Chu had stopped the attack and robbed it Their own style, eyes suddenly become gloomy and terrible.


    "You want to die!"


    He Xiao''s face was a little red. He had already lost his original indifferent appearance. His whole body''s real Qi rose around him, and his face was quite ferocious.


    Under the cohesion of countless real yuan, Xuanyin fan''s cold light soared three feet without any reason. Then he Xiao suddenly came to Chen Chu and cut him down toward his heavenly cover. Looking at the speed, Chen Chu closed his eyes slightly and replaced them with exquisite soul perception. Every time he gave his soul feedback, he brought a lot of information to Chen Chu Chen Chu fluttered from side to side, avoiding the fatal power again and again.


    People were worried, looking like Chen Chu dancing on the sword. They could not help but pinch a sweat for him in his heart. Luo Sheng was even more nervous in his fist.


    At a certain moment, a small hole suddenly appeared in the airtight fan shadow, which was like a light in the abyss and an outlet in the void. Chen Chu opened his eyes suddenly, and countless soul power surged out of his body, which scattered the fan awn all over the sky. Then he took a step forward very quickly and patted the fan with one hand The arm.


    He Xiao''s attack was interrupted by Chen Chu''s move. Just as he was about to make another shot, a white palm suddenly penetrated the Zhenyuan shield in front of him and slapped it.


    A burst of pain spread from his wrist. He Xiaoxin took a puff. Xuanyin fan suddenly got out of his hand and was seized by the emaciated youth. Then he naturally stuffed it into his arms in full view of the public.


    Bearing the sharp pain of his wrist, he Xiao''s face was finally beyond the limit of anger. His whole body was full of genuine Qi, and he wanted to take Xuanyin fan.Chen Chu saw a cruel smile on his face, and his hidden right hand slowly appeared a purple light, and wanted to kill him by means of thunder.


    "Stop it!"


    Rob burst into a drink. His body moved and stopped Chen Chu. He said in a cold voice, "your weapons have been taken away by others. You have lost a lot. If you do it again, you will find it boring."


    He Xiao''s face turned red. He looked at his father behind him, and saw that he lie had acquiesced in Rob''s words. At the moment, he could only gnash his teeth and say, "return my weapon, I''ll admit defeat."


    "Ah, what kind of weapon? I don''t know."


    Chen Chu pretended to be confused and looked at He Xiao in front of him. Even though he Xiao had already seen a metal light reflected from the gap between Chen Chu''s collar, he could only gnash his teeth.


    "Little brother, I''m afraid it''s against the rules for you to do this."


    He lie stands up and looks at Chen Chu with threatening eyes.


    After all, the Xuan silver fan was bought by their mercenary regiment at a high price. Including the cost of purchasing materials and casting, it cost nearly 20000 gold coins. They are not some families. They can have other sources of income. They only sell exotic animal materials and escort chariots. In addition, there are such covetous existence of the Luobu mercenary group. They don''t have many remaining gold coins.


    "Oh, you mercenaries don''t always say that whoever has a big fist is the truth. Why do you start talking about rules now?"


    Chen Chu didn''t admit that he lie''s threat, but he was still sharp.


    "Then how can you return the Xuan silver fan to me?"


    Xuanyin fan is almost half a life for he Xiao. At this time, he looks extremely anxious and shouts with red eyes.

 Chapter 31

    Looking at the extremely anxious Ye Xiao and the gloomy he lie behind him, Chen Chu raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said casually, "you know what the price of this inferior spirit weapon is worth. If you wait for me to speak, I''m afraid it will..."


    Chen Chu was quite proud, which made the teeth of those teenagers of he family itch. Seeing that Chen Chu was not threatened by him, he lie pondered for a moment and said in a cold voice, "I am willing to give 8000 gold coins to redeem the Xuan silver fan."


    This inferior spirit weapon is not easy to cast. Even in the three families of Wanbei Town, only the patriarch and some elders own it. Naturally, their blood fighting mercenary group cherishes it very much. If rob was not present, he lie would have robbed it.


    After hearing what he lie said about the price, several teenagers around Luo Sheng took a deep breath, only for a moment they made 8000 gold coins, which was enough for the members of Rob''s mercenary group to work hard for several months to make money, although they united with the mercenaries in bloody battles.


    "Are you sending out beggars?"


    Chen Chu narrowed his eyes slightly and retreated, meaning to cancel the transaction.


    In his opinion, the mercenary regiment in front of him was like a piece of fat. If it was not easy to extort money, it would be difficult to make up for his loss, although the so-called loss was nothing.


    "Boy, don''t be ungrateful. If you want money, you have to spend it by your life."


    Seeing what Chen Chu looked like, he lie''s face twitched, word by word. The four fold breath of the original convergence of the true yuan realm suddenly spread, and a strong sense of pressure spread, making Chen Chu''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    "It''s no trouble for you. If you don''t give me a satisfactory price today, I''m afraid that the Xuan silver fan will soon turn into a pool of molten iron. Maybe the Luobu mercenary regiment is still a little afraid of you. My Chen family has never paid attention to you, a second-class mercenary group."


    Chen Chu''s voice pierced into he lie''s chest like a brand iron. When the latter heard the Chen family, his face suddenly changed. Then he asked Robb, whose face was also changeable beside Chen Chu, in a sharp voice: rob, you broke the rules and invited the three families!


    Rob first gave a bitter smile. Just as he was about to explain, Chen Chu''s indifferent voice sounded: "in fact, you don''t need to be too afraid of the three families. If you fight together, no one can eat you. As for our Chen family, we have always been reasonable people. We have always been well water and never offend the river. This Bingling pool was discovered by your two mercenary regiments. Naturally, we will not try to rob them. "


    Chen Chu''s voice slightly dispelled some doubts in he lie''s heart. Looking at Chen Chu''s eyes, Chen Chu had Chen''s support, and their bloody mercenary regiment really did not dare to attack him.


    He lie''s old face is blue and purple. With his energy in Wanbei City, he lie is still held by a little boy. If he spreads to Wanbei City, his reputation will certainly be damaged.


    Seeing that he lie was weak, rob also laughed in his heart, but at this time he had some other views on Chen Chu. The latter could not only confront the four strong men of Zhenyuan state with a humble and unassuming attitude, but also remained indifferent to 8000 gold coins. However, he was much better than all the younger generation present.


    Even his son rob, who he thought was excellent, was still inferior to Chen Chu.


    "Ten thousand gold coins at most. Unlike your Chen family, we can''t afford too much money."


    He lie struggled for a moment, and finally gave the final figure, which is the bottom line of their price.


    Chen Chu took out the Xuan silver fan in his arms and calmly put it in his hand: "hand in money, one hand in delivery."


    Chen Chu knew very well that this was the greatest sincerity that the mercenary regiment of bloody battles could show. What he said had some side effects.


    "Who will take so many gold coins out of the door? You will return the Xuan silver fan to us, and tomorrow I will personally deliver 10000 gold coins to your family."


    He lie stretched out his hand to pick it up and ate it. However, the latter suddenly urged the real Qi, and several cold awns stabbed out from the fan bone. He lie''s eyes were cold: "what do you mean?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not when I''m a fool. You can raise 10000 gold coins in one hour, or you will know the consequences."


    Chen Chu once again put the Xuan silver fan away. With such an attitude, he lie was furious, and the color of his expression was full of resentment.


    When rob saw that Chen Chu acted so ruthlessly, he was also shocked at the moment. This son was extremely tenacious and had excellent cultivation talent. His future achievements were limitless. Fortunately, they didn''t have any hostility with him.


    Holding Luo Bu, who had a good relationship with Chen Chu, immediately gave orders to the rest of the people: "first go back to the room for practice, and then set out for the beast mountain in an hour."


    What kind of words seems to be said to he lie and other people, which leads the latter to gnash his teeth.


    There was no time for the bloody mercenary group to react. Rob took Chen Chu and his party back to the box on the second floor. At this time, Jiang Xia was sitting on the bed to practice. Seeing that her beautiful face had recovered a bit of ruddy color, it must have been OK.


    After winning the competition, several teenagers were always very excited. After hearing the familiar discussion, Jiang Xia slowly opened her eyes and her beautiful eyes flowed. When she saw Chen Chu, her eyes became a little twinkle. Half an hour ago, she still sneered at her and said nothing to the other side. Now it is he who has lagged behind, relying entirely on Chen Chuli to pull the tide The sight of her face made her feel a little embarrassed."Ah, brother Chen''s strength really made me feel ashamed. He Xiao was easily defeated and his weapons were taken away from him just as he was in the seven levels of Qi refining state. Compared with that, he Xiao''s spirit was severely frustrated. Sister Jiang Xia, you didn''t see that before. After being blackmailed for 10000 gold coins, he lie''s expression was as ugly as eating excrement. Ha ha."


    Luo Sheng''s character is very strange. He is reticent when dealing with outsiders. However, he becomes very talkative in front of the familiar people. After entering the battle, he becomes very serious and even a little weird, which makes people very unpredictable.


    "Thank you very much for not only healing Jiang Xia''s injury, but also helping us win the game. This is a little bit of the heart of Rob''s mercenary Corps."


    Rob closed the door, then took out a blue crystal card from his body and handed it to Chen Chu.


    "This is the crystal card of Lilai bank. It can be used in most areas of Qingzhou."


    Chen Chu scratched his head awkwardly and said eagerly, "commander rob, you''re welcome. If I can enjoy the infiltration of ice spirit pool, I''ve got enough reward."


    "Ah, one yard to one yard. The pills you gave Jiang Xia before were so effective that they must also be precious pills. We Luobu mercenaries have always been grateful for their kindness. If you don''t take them, we will be very upset."

 Chapter 32

    "Brother Chen, don''t refuse. This is what you should take."


    Looking at the two father and son, Chen Chu can only smile and encourage his subordinates.


    "Thank you. I was wrong. I hope you can forgive me."


    Jiang Xia stood up and said to Chen Churou.


    "It''s nothing. If you don''t tell me about it, I''ll forget it for a long time. You can breathe for a while and try to recover completely before entering the ice spirit pool."


    Chen Chu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    After about 40 minutes, there was a heavy gasp outside the door, and then a dull voice sounded: "according to the agreement, I have collected all the money and can return the Xuan silver fan to us."


    Looking at the gasping two men outside the door, rob couldn''t bear to speak out. He lie, who never suffered losses in the mercenary forces of Wanbei City, was in a mess at the mercy of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu opened his eyes slowly. His mental strength moved. He pushed the door open directly. Then he sent the Xuan silver fan to the door with a soft force. He said with a disturbing tone: "leave the money and you can go."


    He lie''s wrinkled old face trembled fiercely. At this time, he found that Chen Chu, who was sitting not far away, was actually giving him an invisible sense of oppression. His dark eyes were full of cold and indifference, as if they were not afraid that they would directly pick up the Xuan silver fan and run away.


    Sensing the invisible pressure around him, he lie took a deep breath of cold air and rolled his throat slightly. He picked up the Xuan silver fan with difficulty. Then he moved a copper box with patterns on its surface to the door of the room, and immediately left the second floor with He Xiao.


    Rob''s face was shocked and looked at the two people''s fleeing body. His heart was shocked. Was he lie, who was famous for his insidious cruelty and fought with himself for more than ten years?


    Before Chen Chu''s strange means, even he could not help feeling a little dangerous atmosphere, which made rob can not help but suspect that there is a very old and spicy soul in the young man who looks harmless to human and animal.


    Walking to the door, Chen Chu moved the extremely heavy copper box into the room, and then opened it slowly. There were yellow gold coins stacked among them, shaking some fireworks.


    "It seems that this bloody mercenary regiment is bleeding heavily..."


    Rob had no doubt that the number of gold coins in the copper chest in front of him was no less than ten thousand, which was at least half a year''s income of the mercenary regiment.


    Looking at the dazzling gold coin, Chen Chu shook his head helplessly: "the people of the bloody mercenary regiment really can''t handle affairs. Such a large box can''t be taken away at all."


    Looking at Chen Chu''s distressed appearance, rob hesitated for a moment and said, "this size is really troublesome. If you can trust us, you can deposit it with us. After we return to Wanbei Town, we can deposit it in the crystal card for you."


    Chen Chu''s eyes brightened, and then he said with a genial smile, "I''ll bother commander rob."


    After the problem was solved, Chen Chu no longer looked at the copper box in the corner and began to practice with his eyes closed. After previous battles, he consumed a lot of Qi in his body. He had to adjust his state to the best before entering the ice spirit pool.


    A moment later, the group of six set out again, left the Qingfeng Inn and went straight to the beast mountain.


    Because there are many rugged mountain roads in the beast mountain, and the trees are verdant, it''s very sad that the carriage can only go by foot.


    Soon, several people came to the outskirts of the mountain. Only a few simple fences were isolated from the town, which could only serve as a sign. Although most of the time, the animals would not violate the boundaries of human activities, occasionally a few low-level animals would break out and be killed by the mercenaries waiting for the task.


    Most of the idle mercenaries usually stay here when they are free, waiting to form a team to enter the mountain, and occasionally receive some escort work.


    There are many herbs in the mountain. Some pharmacists will collect them in person, so they will hire some mercenaries to protect them. Because they are so generous, they are very popular with them.


    "Come on, team up to kill exotic animals. As long as the strength is above eight levels in the Qi refining area, you can get 100 gold coins per person, and the reward will be calculated separately if you kill the second level exotic animals!"


    With a rough voice sounded, the mercenaries quickly stirred up, a large number of them rushed in one direction.


    "Let''s hire some good players. If we encounter second-class monsters, we will have a chance to fight head-on."


    Rob went back to ask Chen Chu for advice. After nodding, he went to the center of the crowd and also learned from the previous one: "Rob''s mercenary group looks for two good guard teams. If there are strong people in Zhenyuan territory, there are only two places to offer according to their strength!"


    The roar of Rob''s true spirit resounded in the riot, which immediately attracted many people''s attention. The reputation of Rob''s mercenary group was also very loud in Wanbei town. Many mercenaries soon gathered. After several screening, they successfully hired two middle-aged warriors at the price of 200 gold coins.


    A group of eight people went up the beast mountain and began to walk in a certain direction. The road to Bingling pool was only known by the heads of the two major mercenary regiments. They could only follow rob behind.On both sides of the road, there are dense shrubs and some tall trees. It seems that it rained a few days ago, and there is a smell of soil in the air.


    With the deepening of the crowd, the surrounding became quiet. Occasionally, some rustling sound could be heard from the thick forest, and from time to time a cry came from afar.


    The area of the whole beast mountain is very large. Within five kilometers, it belongs to the periphery. Among them, the first-order animals are the most, and occasionally there are second-order animals.


    On the top of the tall tree, a green spider was lying in it without any movement. The real Qi and pressure released by Rob made those first-class beasts more honest, and all of them were lying in the same place shivering.


    The strength of the first level alien beasts is not very strong. Most people can deal with them alone. However, there are many kinds of second-order monsters, and their strength gap is very large. Some even have no aggression. Some, such as ghost spiders and dark swamp wolves, are all activities in groups. Even the strong ones in the eight levels of Zhenyuan environment can only avoid their sharp points.


    At first, there were no wild animals to stop them, but with the deepening of the team, they soon became restless.


    With a piercing first-order animal red eared monkey scream across the sky, the silent forest has become completely strange.


    A burst of hooves from the thick forest on the right side of the crowd sounded, because the man around the dense bush, people did not find his figure. At present, the two experienced mercenaries immediately drew out their weapons, their faces were gloomy and said: "Damn, it''s a second-order alien."

 Chapter 33

    The first-order alien can''t attack Rob''s Qi fluctuation, but this increasingly unknown creature is obviously no longer in its ranks, which is definitely the second-order monster.


    "Roar!"


    A fierce roar came from the bushes, which made people step back a few steps. Then a huge gray brown creature rushed out of the green bush, roaring and running towards the crowd at a very fast speed.


    It was a fierce beast with a shoulder height of more than 1.8 meters and a body length of more than 3 meters. Its black fur was as sharp as steel whiskers, its tail was slender, and its four huge claws were shining with cold light. At this time, it was staring at a pair of copper bell like dark green eyes and looking at the people in front of him, with a huge mouth and drops of saliva dripping from the cracks in his teeth, which was extremely ferocious.


    "The bronze armor chases the beast!"


    The two middle-aged warriors both screamed and trembled slightly with their arms. They were extremely cruel beasts. There were few enemies among the second-class beasts. Once the prey was recognized, they would be chased to death. It was a very difficult existence in the periphery of the whole beast mountain. Even a strong man with six levels of Zhenyuan environment could not defeat them.


    I didn''t expect that just entering the periphery would encounter such a difficult guy. Rob''s face was dignified and protected several teenagers behind him. Looking at the huge body, he immediately ordered: "two brothers, you take these people first, and I''ll stay here to delay one or two."


    The two men''s faces suddenly changed, leaving only the fierce beast in front of Rob''s confrontation. I''m afraid that they will be killed in a short time. However, they are just the top strength of the gas refining mirror, and they can''t even stop the copper armour chasing the beast. Now they look at each other in some embarrassment.


    They were all mercenaries with rich experience in actual combat. Knowing that they could only add two more corpses, they gritted their teeth and said in a deep voice: "I''m incompetent. I will surely take some teenagers away from the beast mountain safely!"


    Having said that, the two men did not care, and immediately grabbed several teenagers who had become shivering because of fear and ran down the mountain.


    Chen Chu wanted to help, but there was a big gap between his strength and that copper armor tracking beast. Even if he used biyou finger, he could resist it. However, he could only be dragged away reluctantly.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that most of the people fled down the mountain, the ferocious beast ran after him. Rob''s teeth clenched, and his true Qi suddenly burst out. A huge virtual image slowly condensed from his back, which made the beast''s body slightly stunned. He looked at Rob cautiously. However, he was only a second-class monster, and his intelligence only stayed in the stage of ordinary beast, but he had no match for a moment The momentum came towards rob.


    Facing the fierce attack of the giant beast, rob could only avoid its sharp edge and use his rising method to avoid the attack of other animals. His sharp claws scratched in the surrounding space and destroyed the trees around him.


    Rob breathed heavily and was very careful to avoid the attack of the giant beast. His real breath and its terrible speed were consumed.


    The speed of the beast was so fast that rob couldn''t catch up with it. He was relieved to see that Chen Chu and his entourage had disappeared. At last, he was no longer hiding. Zhenyuan omitted from the meridians and condensed a white light between his two fingers. Then he pointed out to the attacking beast: "martial arts of the xuanjie level, gang The wind points


    At the moment when rob points out his finger in the air, the long-standing and fierce real yuan is finally spreading and opening. A gang wind bursts out in the air, forming a series of wind pressure, and the wind breaks out in the air.


    The giant beast saw it, and a light burst out from the dark green pupil. Then the white belly rose violently, and a huge roar rang through the forest.


    The howling sound spread around like a sound wave, which scattered the silver awn a lot. However, the sharp finger wind still carried the silver awn down quickly, cutting several deep visible bone wounds on the giant beast''s huge body.


    Luo Bu, the winner of the attack, didn''t stop at all. His body leaped fiercely and shot out in the direction of Chen Chu''s retreat.


    The fierce beast smelled the smell of blood, and then ran to rob in the air.


    The Yellow rank superior skill, which uses the true Qi as the power consumption, is extremely fast. It can jump more than ten meters if you just light it on the tree top. However, the true Qi in Rob''s body also consumes a lot. Finally, after running for nearly five minutes with high intensity, he saw a group of people running away in a hurry in the distance.


    "Dad


    Luo Sheng sensed the familiar breath, and suddenly called back. Rob''s real Qi was exhausted. Finally, he returned to the ground. Some worried glanced behind him and said anxiously, "Luo Sheng, go quickly. That animal won''t give up its prey easily."


    Chen Chu sighed helplessly. He had already walked half the way back to escape. If he went again, his plan for today would be in vain. At the moment, he said in a low voice: "it''s not the way to run like this. The speed of the animal is much faster than us. I have a way not to do it. I don''t know if you would like to."


    Commander rob anxiously looked at the rear, as if he had felt the vibration of the earth, and then urged: "if you have a way, please speak quickly, or it will be too late."


    Chen Chu also did not hesitate to take out a black bottle directly from the package on his body, and opened a faint odor."This is a plaster made from the excrement of the third-order beast frosty ape. If you don''t like it, you can cover up the smell by applying it to your body."


    People looked at each other. Jiang Xia was the first to take out the Yellow plaster and put it directly on her arm. This action undoubtedly trusted Chen Chu very much. Although some of the others were reluctant, they were still much better than the danger of their lives. At the moment, they applied it immediately. Although Chen Chu could cover his body with mental strength to isolate the smell, but now in order not to attract people''s attention If you are suspicious, you can only do it.


    After the painting, they hid in the bushes. After a while, a huge figure suddenly stopped in front of the bushes where they were hiding.


    The smell disappeared completely in this area, as if it had never been seen before. The tracking beast shook its head anxiously and began to look around.


    A group of people were extremely frightened to hide in the lush bushes. They could clearly see the giant beast wandering on both sides of the road, even their steel beards. Now they can only pray that Chen Chu''s ointment can play a role, otherwise no one can escape from the beast mountain.


    Chen Chu also had some hair in his heart. Although he was very confident in the ointment he made, the beast in front of him was a muscular man with a short brain. After all, he had never tried it and could only judge it by theoretical knowledge.

 Chapter 34

    A faint odor spread from the dense bush, the original extremely anxious beast suddenly trembled, a burst of sadness spread out, the copper armor tracking beast actually was carrying the tail to run toward the forest periphery for life.


    Several people saw the beast run away like death, finally was relieved, with a look of gratitude at Chen Chu, let the latter a burst of embarrassment.


    "Thank you very much, brother. Otherwise, we don''t have enough of this kind of stuff."


    "I don''t know what to call a little brother."


    The two warriors obviously belonged to a group of mercenaries. Chen Chu quickly waved his hand and said his name generously.


    Several people were obviously stunned for a moment, and then said, "isn''t the little brother a member of Rob''s mercenary regiment?"


    Rob was obviously embarrassed and explained, "you have misunderstood me. The younger brother Chen Chu is the VIP of our rob mercenary group."


    "What can I do now? The beast was frightened and fled to the periphery of the mountain range. If we went down the mountain like this, I might encounter it again."


    The older mercenary regiment was at a loss and sighed.


    "Since it''s not convenient to go down the mountain now, it''s better to move on. The effect of this plaster can still be maintained for a period of time, and there should be no second-order animals."


    Rob thought for a while, and the others agreed with Chen Chu''s view. Naturally, the two warriors had no opinions, so they made their way to Bingling pool again. However, there was no strange beast on the way. After about ten minutes, they finally stopped in a valley.


    "What a powerful aura."


    Luo Sheng came over and sighed with great enjoyment.


    In front of him is a valley of the whole beast mountain, surrounded by mountains. Two huge stones block the only entrance, leaving only a gap for two people.


    Chen Chu also smelled some light fragrance of medicine. It seems that this place is one of the few spiritual places in the animal mountain.


    The whole depression basin is not big, and there are many towering giant trees, which almost cover half the sky.


    There are clusters of purple flowers in many places in the valley, and there are some rare herbs that have been mature for a long time. On the right edge of the whole valley, under the towering stone walls on both sides, there is a small clear spring which can be seen by people. The pool is not wide, but only can accommodate five people.


    The depth of the pool can be seen at the bottom, about two meters deep. The water in the pool is very clear, and there is a little fog on the surface. Chen Chu can feel that there is a very strong aura in the water in front of him. At present, there is a flash of fire in his eyes.


    "The water in this pool is lush and can be absorbed for a whole day, but the water temperature is very low. You need to mobilize your true Qi to protect your body against the cold air in the water. If you can''t support it, you can come up. If you are poisoned by cold, it''s a very troublesome thing."


    "They will follow me out to guard for a moment, and then they will leave when they have finished their practice."


    When Chen Chu entered the valley, he discovered that there were many animal driving herbs planted at the entrance of the whole valley, and there were also strong Dharma protectors in Zhenyuan environment. He thought that it was extremely safe. Now he did not hesitate, he slowly mobilized the true Qi in his body to wrap his whole body, and then he was the first to jump in.


    At the moment of entering the ice spirit pool, a cold air came from all around. Chen Chu shivered through the shield of genuine Qi, and almost lost control of the shield. At the moment, he quickly surfaced the water and reminded the eager crowd: "it''s very cold in the pool. You should be prepared."


    Luo Sheng was the second one to jump in, because his posture was not elegant, which caused the pool water to splash. Soon, Luo Sheng was shivered by the cold, and his face turned pale, but he was better than Chen Chu.


    Although Chen Chu''s actual combat ability is very strong, after all, he is in the seven levels of Qi refining realm. His true Qi is not as strong as Luo Sheng''s, so he needs to spend more genuine Qi to adapt to it.


    Soon, the five people all went down to the pool, and their faces were ugly to varying degrees, but they soon got used to it and entered the cultivation state with a color of joy.


    Chen Chu also quickly stabilized his mind. His body was slowly submerged by the water of Bingling pool, and slowly sank into the bottom of the pool.


    After practicing true Qi, people''s comprehensive quality will be improved a lot. It''s no wonder that people can hold their breath for more than ten minutes in the water.


    Chen Chu slowly started to refine his body, feeling the rich aura around him, and began to refine at a very fast speed.


    Although he has a very mysterious way to refine Qi, he has to consume Qi to maintain the stability of the shield, so his real cultivation speed is not much faster than others.


    Along the body, it slowly converges into the golden spirit and then turns into the pure air.


    With such an indefatigable aura absorbed for half an hour, Chen Chu''s cyclone was finally filled up. Just as Chen Chu was preparing to accumulate genuine Qi to impact the eight heavy Qi refining area, a dull sound suddenly came from his body.


    After a few minutes, the whirlpool of Jin Qi moved closer to the inner circle, and it was like a strong whirlpool.Chen Chu''s heart was filled with joy when he felt the majestic fluctuation of the true Qi in his body. Then he felt that the cold air outside suddenly weakened a lot.


    Chen Chu saw that the rest of the people were still sinking at the bottom of the pool, busily practicing. However, Chen Chu could feel that the breath of some of them was much stronger than before. Now he also laughed and went into the bottom of the pool again.


    Although Chen Chu is practicing with the same purpose as others, there is another unknown thing. The whole ice spirit pool is covered with strong aura, and most of the cold air is isolated. As the energy in the pool is absorbed, the temperature of the water will become lower and lower, even the strong people in the real world can not resist.


    Chen Chu is an exception. Ordinary people only know that there is lush aura in the water, which is very suitable for cultivation. However, they don''t know that the spring in the Bingling pool is one of the treasures of heaven and earth, even more precious than the energy in the ice spirit pool.


    However, it is extremely difficult to preserve, and it can not destroy its aura. It can only be taken from the spring and preserved in a jade vase of excellent quality.


    Now the spring water here has been used for more than ten years, and the spring water has been polluted. If you want to get the source of Bingling cold spring, you can only find the location of the spring eye in the valley, but it should not be too far away from here.

 Chapter 35

    Eight hours later, the night completely covered the main valley. From time to time, some bird''s cry came out from the dense jungle. The unknown purple flowers swayed slowly and made a rustle.


    Chen Chuxin has entered the sea of knowledge. At this time, there is a cold air surging in the flame rising cauldron.


    Chen Chu''s strength is already the eighth peak of Qi refining realm. It is only one step away from Jiuchong. With the fierce flame surging, the fist sized cold air mass finally retreated and finally condensed into a pill the size of cat''s eye.


    "The eighth."


    Chen Chu took a deep breath, and finally stopped his action. What Chen Chu refined was the cold air floating on the surface of Bingling pool. He gathered the cold air through special methods, and finally mixed some herbs with good bearing effect. Finally, he refined the cold pill. He only needed to use the genuine Qi to spray the lethal cold air in the direction specified.


    However, this cold air is not too rare, and its lethality is very limited to those who are strong in the Zhenyuan environment. They can only be trapped for a period of time, which can be used as a means of procrastination.


    Sensing the wave of the sea of knowledge around him, Chen Chu quickly separated from the lake. At this time, Chen Chu found that the shield of true Qi around him gradually became thinner and colder. In addition, he could not hold on to it. He slowly opened his eyes, and found that in the whole ice spirit pool, except himself, only Luo Sheng was left. The rest of the teenagers sat around the ice spirit pool, waiting for two people The practice is over.


    With Chen Chu, who was shaking, Luo Sheng''s face turned red, as if he had been scalded by high temperature.


    The cold air penetrating through the true air layer made Chen Chu''s blood cool a little, which made him almost unable to hold on. Although the aura in the whole ice spirit pool was 67 / 10 less, it was still much better than the outside world. If he could not enter the Qi refining realm, Chen Chu would not have any capital to pass the enrollment test of Tiannan University. After all, Tiannan college was in Qingzhou is also very lucky. All the people who can enter Qingzhou are gifted. Compared with those evil spirits cultivated by the big clans in Qingzhou, Chen ChuGen has no chance of winning.


    Aware that Luo Sheng is already in the Qi refining realm, Chen Chu can only insist on it with his teeth. However, as time goes on, the cold air becomes more and more intense, Chen Chu''s insistence is about to be broken. The sea of Qi in the elixir field is still slowly rotating, and Zhenyuan''s continuous infusion still fails to fill it. Feeling that the true gas layer is about to collapse, Chen Chu can only replace it with soul power At the same time, he recited the pithy formula in his heart, constantly swallowing the aura around him that had become rarefied.


    At this time, a golden light flickered in the sea of Qi, as if aware that Chen Chu was in a dilemma. The golden energy slowly swam around his muscles and veins, and constantly swam between the veins, which made Chen Chu''s body warmer.


    It is determined by nature to refine the body by forging the body with Yin and Yang, so that everything is inviolable.


    The fierce chill seemed to cover his bones with a trace of frost, which made Chen Chu''s eyebrows stained with cold stars. The golden energy washed his body again and again, and the veins and bones became much stronger.


    In the whole ice spirit pool, only two teenagers are still immersed in it, which makes several teenagers around them worry a lot. They all get a lot of delicious food from the ice spirit pool, and their strength has also improved. However, they all crawled out after being eroded by the cold.


    "Uncle Luo, there will be nothing wrong with them."


    Jiang Xia clenched her pink fist with some worry. There was a tangle between her eyebrows.


    "It should be OK to watch them breathe steadily."


    Luo Sheng looked at them confidently, but he didn''t see the cold coming into their bodies. However, a little worry in his expression still did not weaken. Just after his exploration, the cold in the ice spirit pool had become extremely heavy, and even he could not support it for long. However, the two teenagers were still motionless.


    "Can''t hold on?"


    With the constant consumption of mental energy, Chen Chu''s brain has become dizzy. At this time, the sea of Qi has become extremely full, just a foot in front of the door. However, the surrounding soul wall has become very thin, which will be eroded by the cold at any time. At that time, even Chen Chu''s tough body will turn into an ice sculpture in a few minutes.


    In the face of such fatal risks, it seems unreasonable to try to be brave again. Just as Chen Chu intends to finish his cultivation and jump out of the ice spirit pool, he suddenly shakes up in the cyclone and is about to be promoted!


    Chen Chu''s face suddenly became ugly. If he missed this opportunity, I''m afraid he would not be able to touch the nine heavy barriers of Qi refining state in a short time. However, if he insisted on promotion, he would fall into an extremely dangerous situation.


    Chen Chu''s face changed, and his heart was even fiercer. At the moment, he quickly sank into his mind, and transferred all the soul power in the sea of knowledge, and quickly solidified several protective barriers around him.


    Enduring the sharp pain in his mind like a needle, Chen Chu once again lifted his true Qi. How long can the condensed soul layer last? Chen Chu has no idea at all, and now he can only fight.


    With the continuous operation of the body determination, the aura around him gathered again into Chen Chu''s body. Countless mottled auras poured into his body, and then they were quickly wrapped and refined by the golden energy, and rushed into the sea of Qi with a sense of duty bound.


    Seeing the change of Bingling pool, Rob''s face was startled, and he called out: "no, Chen Chu is going to attack the Ninth level of Qi refining state!"Originally, Chen Chu had already entered the Qi refining state of Badong in Bingling pool. He thought that the latter would not have any action. Unexpectedly, in the cold weather, Chen Chu was promoted again regardless of the danger!


    "Why is Chen Chu so reckless?"


    Jiang Xia saw this, silver teeth clenched her little foot and chopped it violently.


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure suddenly emerged, and then quickly rushed out of the ice spirit pool. It was Luo Sheng, whose face was red. The latter lay on the ground powerless and gasped heavily. However, the fluctuation of the true Qi coming from his body was no doubt the jiuzhong state of Qi refining.


    "Damn it, this old pool is so weird that it almost froze to death."


    Luo Sheng scolded in some fear and stood up after taking a few breaths.


    When he saw that there was a thin figure in Bingling pool, he was even more astonished and burst out a rude word.


    "This Chen Chu is too tough, why hasn''t he come out yet?"


    Luo Bu put his coat on Luo Sheng''s shoulder, and his face was deeply worried. If Chen Chuzhen had something wrong in the mountain of beasts, rob would not be at ease even if he died.


    "Please, come out quickly, little brother. You''re kidding a little bit


    In Bingling pool, the originally calm water surface suddenly fluctuated, and a visible cyclone spread from Chen Chu. At the same time, the fluctuation of true Qi in his body also rose suddenly.

 Chapter 36

    The cyclone in Chen Chu''s body broke out in an instant after a thick stream of Zhenyuan was poured into it, which made the surrounding soul shield shake and change. Once Chen Chu''s heart sank, it gathered all the true Qi. Under the suppression of the golden energy, the two mighty abilities suppressed each other and swallowed up each other. For a time, it was impossible to suppress the outbreak of the cyclone, and the violent fluctuations made Chen The muscles and veins in Chu''s body were shocked and painful, and Chen Chu''s calm eyes were finally climbing on a flustered color.


    The true Qi is eroding the golden energy like boiling oil, and the outer soul shield is also becoming very thin and will collapse at any time.


    Chen Chu''s heart is so firm that he has seen a lot of big storms and waves in the past. He is just a little flustered. However, he regains his calmness in an instant. With a sharp bite on the tip of his tongue, a stream of blood essence spurts out, which makes the nearly collapsed soul shield stare at a lot again. The light scarlet formed on its surface is quite strange.


    In his body, the situation has become more difficult than before. The golden energy has been weakened by the continuous erosion of the cyclone. Chen Chu''s heart snorted coldly, and countless powerful real Qi gathered again, crushing the cyclone that was about to break through the Dantian.


    Under the control of Chen Chu, the golden energy was shining again. The suppression of Qi in all directions made the white cyclone resist madly, but finally returned to calm under the delicate control of Chen Chu.


    Sensing that his breath soared, Chen Chu did not intend to stay any longer. He slowly opened his eyes and quickly patted the bottom of the pool with his right palm. His body shape quickly rushed out like an arrow, and he fell steadily on the edge of the pool in the eyes of all the people.


    After perceiving the power of soul after this situation, Chen Chu''s mouth slowly outlined a smile. At this time, he found that people were looking at him with a strange look.


    "Everybody, this is What''s the matter? "


    Chen Chu was a few people staring at some embarrassment, immediately asked.


    "Well, it seems that I''m old and I don''t have the hard work of your young people."


    I thought the practice would be over before dusk, but it was late into the night. Rob sighed helplessly and said to the two mercenaries who were also in a daze behind him, "you two are a little embarrassed. I will compensate you for the delay of so long."


    The two men slowly came back to their senses. At this time, after hearing Rob''s voice, their faces were both happy. At the same time, they also lamented that the commander was generous.


    As for the shock that Chen Chu brought to them, they were all hidden in their hearts. They had been wandering in the river and lake for more than ten years, and they had already formed the habit of not asking questions.


    The future achievements of a person who is no more than 18 years old in the gas refining area is not limited by this small city of Wanbei. Qingzhou is the real destination of those talents.


    Luo Sheng thought that the time he insisted on was extremely abnormal, but Chen Chu beat his confidence. Now he walked in front of the crowd and left the valley together.


    Although the aura in the ice spirit pool has disappeared, it will be restored to its original state in the next autumn, providing an excellent place for the continuous flow of gifted teenagers.


    Chen Chu originally wanted to find a spring to collect the ice spirit cold spring, but after refining the cold breath pill, he gave up the idea. It was very difficult to form a place of spirit everywhere between heaven and earth. If he took away the water from the spring eye, he was afraid that the role of the ice spirit pool would be greatly reduced.


    After half an hour''s journey, they finally got down the mountain safely. After taking a rest in the Breeze Inn for a while, they directly drove back to Wanbei city by carriage overnight.


    Chen Chu got out of the carriage a few hundred meters away from Chen''s residence, wrapped his breath with soul power, and then escaped the inspection of the clansmen with great ease, and quietly returned to the courtyard.


    Carefully over the courtyard wall, came to the familiar wooden house, Chen chugang just touched the wooden door, but his face suddenly changed, and then he opened the door with a sad face.


    In the room, Chen Tong sat by the bed, staring at his son who came into the hut with strange eyes. He pretended to be angry and said, "I haven''t seen your figure all day today. I''m not at home so late! Where to go. "


    Chen Chu slowly sat on one side of the chair, laughing two times: "I have a friend drag me to do something, not careful to go home a little late."


    Looking at Chen Chu''s attitude that he didn''t intend to tell the truth, Chen Tong rolled his eyes. Just as he was preparing to educate the other party, Chen Tong suddenly found that Chen Chu''s breath had become more powerful.


    "You broke through again?"


    Chen Tong looked at Chen Chu, who was sitting beside him with a naive face, and asked tentatively.


    "Fortunately, I finally entered the gas refining industry before the investment promotion test."


    Chen Chu said casually, as if talking about a very common thing.


    Chen Tongmeng stood up, his face trembled slightly, and then he walked quickly. He grasped Chen Chu''s right hand. After he realized the surging Qi in Chen Chu''s body, his face suddenly became wonderful.


    "Good! It seems that I have underestimated my son''s cultivation talent. It seems that I don''t need to open a small stove or something. "


    After a long time, Chen Tong sat down and said excitedly.Knowing that his father stayed here in the middle of the night just to open a small stove for himself, Chen Chu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "I''m afraid that you can''t get a good score in the second test since you''ve got a good score in the second floor of the martial arts school."


    After a few words of advice, his father left with a laugh, which made Chen Chu feel helpless.


    Chen Chu lying in bed, looking at the familiar ceiling, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. As before, putting yourself in danger is not a good habit. You must prepare something to protect your life before the enrollment test.


    Now, with the growth of his strength, Chen Chu''s mental power in the sea of knowledge has also increased a little. At present, he can only rely on his mental power to fight with an eight heavy martial arts man in the gas refining environment. If he adds his own strength, he will be invincible in the Qi refining environment.


    Even if he meets a strong one in Zhenyuan, he has enough means to escape. After all, he has prepared one for himself, which can improve his strength.


    As for the impact of the real Yuan state, Chen Chu has no plans for the moment. With his current strength, he should not be able to touch that kind of barrier in a few months.


    It is extremely dangerous to impact Zhenyuan state from the Qi refining area. We must be fully prepared. In Chen Chu''s memory, there is a kind of Dan medicine that can help breakthrough. However, those rare medicinal materials can''t be found in a short time. I''m afraid we have to go to Qingzhou to make plans.


    His thoughts were disordered, and Chen Chu soon fell into a deep sleep, and the whole small yard was also calm.

 Chapter 37

    The sun still rises in the new day. Chen Chu wanted to sleep in, but he was dragged up by the housekeeper early. His eyes were blurred and he came to the meeting hall.


    At this time, Chen Tong and the two elders are discussing something, and from time to time they cast their eyes on Chen Chu. On the table between them, there is an invitation, which is supposed to be the content of their conversation.


    Chen Chu had never participated in such discussions before. He only came here once in a while. However, the strength that Chen Chu showed a few months ago is now sitting under Chen Tong''s command, sharing the same position with those middle-aged men in important positions in his family.


    "In my opinion, since they have the courage to invite us, they must have prepared some perfect plan. If they go, they will lose their whole set."


    The three elders are steady, and naturally they are against it.


    However, the middle-aged people at the bottom of zhenyuanjing Yiduo shook their heads. Even if the two families were united, there would be no more than ten strong people in zhenyuanjing, and there were six strong zhenyuanjing people in the Chen family. There were also seven masters of zhenyuanjing like Chen Tong. If they really fought, I''m afraid they would not get much benefit.


    "I haven''t settled my last feud with them. If I still make a turtle this time, I''m afraid we Chen family will have no face to mix in Wanbei city again."


    Chen Tong looks gloomy and cold. He wants to have a lot of hatred with those two families. If he had not been the head of Chen family, he would have killed him.


    Chen Chu listened to the two people''s dialogue, but also some doubts in his heart.


    The invitation obviously announced to all the forces in Wanbei city that the two families of Jinye cooperated completely, which was not unexpected to Chen Chu. After all, if they did not keep warm in front of the Chen family, they would soon be killed by the Chen family.


    To Chen Chu''s surprise, they even dare to send people to send invitation cards after knowing their father''s real strength. There is absolutely something fishy about this.


    Chen Chu must go either to revenge or to kill the two elders who are still happy. However, before he goes, Chen Chu still needs a guarantee, a person who can shake the two families.


    There was a lot of discussion in the hall, and most people advocated revenge. After all, it was not the Chen family''s way of doing things that they didn''t fight back after being beaten.


    With more and more people supporting him, Chen Tong also knocked down the decision to go to the banquet. Chen Chu already had some plans in mind. He thought of a person, a figure who could completely crush the two families of Jinye!


    Wanbei City, Wanbao auction house.


    Chen Chu once again put on casual clothes and slowly walked into the treasure room.


    In the whole city of Wanbei, the most powerful one is Lu Cheng, the Lord of the city, and the eight strong people in Zhenyuan area. If they can ask the city Lord to sit down at the banquet, they will never be able to make any waves.


    However, Chen ChuGen didn''t have any contacts to know the city Lord. If he ran to the city Lord''s house rashly, he would be thrown out as a fool.


    In this way, Chen Chu could only come to Wanbao auction house under the influence of the city Lord.


    Hiding his body under the black clothes, Chen Chu''s acting skills immediately went online, and his body became very mature. He slowly pushed the wooden door open.


    The window is still the familiar middle-aged man. After seeing someone coming in, he just smiles politely. Then he respectfully asks, "is Mr. come to identify treasures?"


    Chen Chu curled his lips without a trace, and then directly handed the VIP card he had received last time. Looking at the white palm with a great gap with the bloated figure, the middle-aged man felt a sense of familiarity in his heart. When he saw the blue membership card issued by Wanbao auction house, his eyes were more respectful.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is obviously just a man who takes money. If he wants to ask what he wants, he must see the real superior. At the moment, he thinks that he will take out a Hanxi pill refined in the Bingling pool and say in a low voice: "help me identify the value of this thing."


    The man respectfully took over the jade river, and then watched carefully. The white pill the size of cat''s eye was still cold on the surface at this time, as if there was a strong fluctuation being sealed in it.


    Around is that person because the work is willing to see more and more knowledge, but also did not see any clue, then closed the jade box with an apology: "Sir, wait a moment, I''ll ask the chief appraiser to come."


    Chen Chu agreed, and then sat on the side of the chair quietly waiting.


    It''s neither a pill nor a martial arts skill. It''s hard to identify and evaluate it. Chen Chu just used it to attract the deacon of Wanbao auction house.


    After a few minutes, a middle-aged man with a golden glass mirror and a green robe came out. It seemed that he could speak at the auction. Now Chen Chucai stood up leisurely.


    It was obvious that the middle-aged man was accustomed to Chen Chu''s dress, and his eyes did not stop there. He soon noticed the jade box on the treasure table.


    "Deacon Lu, come and identify the value of this thing."


    After a few whispers, Deacon Lu gently opened the jade box. When he saw the white pill, he was also lost in thought. However, he soon found the clue. Looking at Chen Chu, who was standing beside him without saying a word, he said, "what you have identified should be a kind of pill for storing cold Qi, which can be stimulated by some energy to release the cold. Its power is moderate, and it is about value Five hundred gold coins. "Chen Chu eyebrows slightly pick, did not expect that the Lu deacon just a few minutes will be the Han Xi Dan identified.


    The Deacon Lu was obviously not interested in this kind of cheap things. He just explained two words to the middle-aged man next to him and wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute, Deacon Lu. The trinket just asked the way. I have another treasure. Please help me to appreciate it."


    Chen Chu knew that if he wanted to keep deacon Lu, he had to take out some rare things. At the moment, his face changed. He took out a small blue jade bottle from his arms and handed it to deacon Lu across the window in pain.


    Since the last auction of animal embryo pill for 30000 gold coins, Chen Chu has begun to refine many pills to deal with various threats in the enrollment test. Although most of them are second-order healing drugs, there are still two third-class pills among them, and the pills Chen Chu took out earlier is one of them.


    Red blood pill, the second best pill of Sanpin, can warm the whole body of the user, force out the cold in the body, and eliminate hidden injuries. Basically, it is an upgraded version of Zengxue powder. Even if it is a three grade pill, the price it can sell will not be too high.


    However, Chen Chu did not intend to auction. It was not easy to refine Sanpin pills. He also planned to use it as a means of survival. Chen Chu''s purpose was to convey a message to deacon Nalu.


    When the jade bottle was opened, a red pill was lying quietly in it. A strong fragrance of the medicine was scattered in all directions, which made deacon Lu''s spirit soar for a while, and then his face changed. His voice was a little trembling, and he said, "Your Excellency is a alchemist of three grades?"

 Chapter 38

    Chen Chu was quite satisfied with deacon Lu''s shocked look. The latter nodded slightly, but he took a breath. Although there were four second-class alchemists in Wanbei City, there had never been a third-class alchemist.


    The arrogant deacon Lu bowed deeply to Chen Chu at this time. He was so eager to leave that he must have had a bad influence on the alchemist in front of him. Now he doesn''t care about his face.


    Next to the middle-aged people are nervous can not say a word, eyes lenglengleng looking at the ground.


    "I''m sorry that I can''t treat you well. Please calm down. Our Wanbao auction house is willing to buy these three kinds of pills at the price of 20000 gold coins."


    Seeing deacon Lu bowing and making amends, Chen Chu waved his hand helplessly. He knew the price of the red blood pill most clearly. Although it was among the top three pills, it was only the cheapest healing medicine with a value of several thousand gold coins at best.


    In the past, Deacon Lu''s offer was several times higher than the market price, and his intention of soliciting was more than his words. After all, compared with the friendship of a third grade alchemist, tens of thousands of gold coins were no better.


    "Deacon Lu is generous, but the value of this red blood pill is far less than 20000 gold coins. It is a shame for us to accept it."


    The Deacon Lu heard that Chen Chu did not refuse, and his face was happy: "don''t worry about it. The pills written by the Sanpin alchemist are of great value. Moreover, I have offended him before. Please forgive me."


    Chen Chu nodded with a smile, and then deliberately shifted the topic to the direction of the city Lord.


    "I''ve come to Wanbei city for another purpose. I want to visit the Lord of your city, but I haven''t had a chance."


    There was a slight surprise in the eyes of Deacon Lu. According to reason, the third level Alchemist is at least a strong one in the alchemy realm. How could a small city master get into his eye? But he was also happy at the moment. If the city Lord could have some friendship with the adults in front of him, it would be good for the whole Wanbei city. Deacon Lu immediately bowed his hand and said, "thank you, Lord, I''ve been here recently The Lord of our city is ill. He wanted to go to Qingzhou and ask a third grade alchemist to help him heal. If you are ready, we can start at any time. "


    Deacon Lu was in the medical treatment of Chen Chu. However, he did not expect to encounter such a thing. He also said with a smile: "that''s a coincidence. We have nothing to do recently. Let''s start now."


    Deacon Lu didn''t expect that the alchemist in front of him was so happy that he gave the red blood pill to the middle-aged man, and then he directly scratched 20000 gold coins on Chen Chu''s blue crystal card.


    They quickly walked out of the door of the treasure room. They surprised many people on the way. The Deacon Lu was extremely arrogant, and many famous people had touched the wall in his hand. Now they treat a mysterious man with great respect, which really makes everyone cry out.


    "I don''t look at you. That old man Lu will talk to people like this one day."


    "Judging from the attitude of Deacon Lu, most of the mysterious man was not from Wanbei city. Even the heads of the three families did not receive such treatment."


    "It seems that we have a wonderful person in this poor city."


    In the public''s discussion, Deacon Lu and Chen Chu got on the four carriages and quickly disappeared in the cause of all.


    "I don''t know what disease the city Lord has."


    The atmosphere on the bus was rather dull. Just as deacon Lu was racking his brains to find the topic, Chen Chu opened his mouth first.


    "Well, in return, my Lord has a relapse. Seven or eight years ago, the city Lord was injured by a second-order fierce beast when he was hunting for an escaped prisoner. Now the injury is almost good. There is still a scar on his chest, but there is still a poison in his body, which will trigger it every other day. In recent months, the recurrence of toxicity has become more and more frequent, which makes our city Lord feel sad It''s raw. "


    Chen Chu looked at the Deacon''s extremely uncomfortable look. The situation is probably true. However, he still needs to rely on mental power to explore. At least, he needs to know what kind of toxin is to be treated symptomatically. However, Chen Chu has a lot of antidotes in his memory, which should not be difficult to treat.


    At present, with Chen Chu''s strength, it should not be difficult to refine second grade pills. However, if you are infected with three grade pills, you must use the refined Baoding. If the city Lord''s disease is more difficult and needs Chen Chu to refine three grade pills on site, then Chen Chu will have to escape.


    As Chen Chu''s mind fluctuated, the carriage quickly stopped beside a busy street.


    In order to maintain the image of Sanpin alchemist, Chen Chu naturally let deacon Lu help him out of the car, although the other party''s age is over 50, and he is only 18.


    There are two huge stone lions at the entrance. There is a wide gate in front of the three steps. At this time, there are several upright warriors standing outside, which is quite magnificent.


    After entering the waiting room, Deacon Lu discussed with several housekeepers for a while. Then he took Chen Chu through the courtyard wing room and came to a splendid main room.


    At this time, there were many people standing in the room. One of them was Ye Wenhui, the second grade alchemist who had some enmity with Chen Chu. The other three were also second grade pharmacists. Even in Wanbei City, they had a lot of discourse power."Ah, a few kinds of erysipelas in the body have been improved, but I still can''t eliminate the toxin."


    "It seems that we can only ask for another expert. Maybe only a real Sanpin alchemist can cure the city Lord."


    Ye Wenhui stood aside with some regretful negative hands, and the rest were silent.


    "No problem, my father''s disease is very difficult to cure, several have tried their best, leave first."


    Behind a white curtain in the room, a little cold words floated slowly, so that several people had to give up. Just as they were about to leave, the two housekeepers came in, followed by a mysterious man in black robes. Three people entered the room, causing a stir among several people. At present, the second grade alchemists in the whole Wanbei city have gathered here, so it is impossible for them to let them go First class alchemist to join in the fun, so to say, the mysterious man in front of him is likely to be the third grade alchemist!


    With a touch of fiery eyes, several people were cold at the same place. If they could witness the refining process of the third-order alchemist, it would be better than their own random exploration. At present, several people can only stand in the same place with thick skin, unwilling to lose this rare opportunity.


    "Miss, this adult is the third grade alchemist introduced by deacon Lu. He has come specially to treat the Lord of the city."


    The graceful figure standing behind the white curtain was startled. Then he could not wait to come out of the back and bowed deeply to Chen Chu. His voice was a little eager and said, "I haven''t met you far away. Please forgive me."

 Chapter 39

    Through the black curtain, Chen''s eyes are startled and strong.


    Chen Yao is tall and tall, wearing a white robe. Her face is very beautiful. She seems to have aura in her movements. Her long black hair is hanging behind her shoulder. She is graceful and graceful. Her dark eyes have a bit of sadness. She wants to take it in her arms and love her.


    "No problem. This time I came to Wanbei City, I also intended to visit the city master, but some things were not dealt with and delayed for a period of time."


    Chen Chu had seen countless beauties in his previous life, and some of them had already had a full-scale resistance to beauty. At this time, his voice was also incoherent, without a ripple.


    In the heart of Chen Chu, there is only one person in his mind, who makes him miss zining very much.


    "My Lord, follow me."


    Lu Yao nodded slightly, then walked behind the white curtain, and Chen Chu naturally followed.


    "Wen Hui, when did our Wanbei city come to such a number one person? If we were really a genuine Sanpin alchemist, how could there be no news of it?"


    Ye Wenhui looked at the mysterious man with a slight frown. Although he could not see what he looked like in his black robe, ye Wenhui could still feel that the mysterious man in front of him would never be more than 40 years old.


    In the whole city of Wanbei, ye Wenhui is one of the youngest second grade alchemists, which also makes Ye Wenhui''s heart extremely proud. The youngest second grade alchemist standing around him is nearly 40, and the oldest one is over 60. I''m afraid it will be difficult to break through in his life.


    At this time, ye Wenhui suddenly saw such a young Sanpin alchemist, and felt some jealousy in his heart.


    "Next time, I''m also confused. If the adult is really a master of the third grade alchemy, I really want to pay a good visit after this time."


    Although he was not willing to do so, ye Wenhui still put on a look of asking for advice in front of others, which made several people around him eager to move. If he could get the guidance of a third grade alchemist, he would certainly be excellent for his future cultivation, and it would definitely be a rare opportunity.


    The practice of alchemists is extremely difficult. If there is no teacher to teach them, they don''t know how many detours they have to take, which is one of the reasons why many alchemists are so poor that they can''t break through the three grade alchemists in their whole life.


    Before entering the door, Chen Chu had already urged his soul force to wrap his body, blocking his own breath. Otherwise, Chen Chu would have seen through Chen Chu with the soul power of those second grade alchemists.


    Through a white curtain, Chen Chu followed Lu Yao to a room. On the bed lay a pale middle-aged man with several attendants and a woman over 50 years old was sitting on a wooden chair crying.


    "Can you tell me what kind of animal attacked your father?"


    Chen Chu went to the bedside and sat down. He stretched out his hand and slowly put it on the arm of the city master who was already in a coma. The soul power in the sea slowly came out and began to check in the main body of the city.


    Looking at the right hand with long fingers and white skin, Lu Yao''s eyes were slightly frozen, as if thinking about something. Until Chen Chu''s casual questions, Lu Yao slowly opened his mouth: "it was bitten by the evil nest lizard, a second-order alien animal."


    The evil nest lizard is a kind of exotic animal that lives in caves or dark mountain streams. It is the size of a calf and has a very fast speed. It usually waits for the poison of its prey after attacking the target, and then finds the prey by searching for the poison breath.


    They usually don''t hunt again for a few weeks after a hunt. Even in the mountain of beasts, they are rare. Although the beast is extremely fierce, its strength is not strong. Most of the attacks are mainly by sneak attack. Although it is not difficult to deal with, it is afraid of its lethal venom.


    Many mercenaries will become helpless. At present, there is no antidote for Wanbei city. If it is bitten by the evil nest lizard, you can only force it out through genuine Qi resistance. However, few of the strong people in Zhenyuan environment can do this. Even if the strength of Wanbei city master is already the strength of the eight levels of Zhenyuan Kingdom, there is nothing to do with it.


    However, it has been very difficult to control the venom for seven or eight years, but the internal organs have been eroded by the venom and have gone to exhaustion. If you let it go, I''m afraid it will be completely poisoned within three days.


    The soul kept swimming in the city Lord, and met the unconscious resistance of the true Qi. Although the true Qi in the city Lord was very strong, it did not cause any obstruction to Chen Chu because it was in a coma.


    Soon, with the spread of mental power, I quickly gathered three inches below his heart. In a vein, a mass of purple black venom was surging along with the blood toward the heart at a slow speed. Although the surrounding blood vessels were protected by genuine Qi, they were still blackened by erosion, even the true Qi was contaminated, emitting a strange purple black.


    "No way."


    With a silent thought in his heart, Chen Chu quickly regained his soul power. If he had followed the movement of the venom before, it would have spread to the heart in at most ten hours, and even the fourth grade alchemist would not be able to return to heaven.


    Looking at Chen Chu''s gloomy eyes, Lu Yao''s heart was tight and she said in a quick voice, "my Lord, can the venom in my father''s body be eliminated?"


    Chen Chu had no choice but to fall into a dilemma. The venom of the evil nest lizard had existed in the main body of the city for a long time, and some of the venom had penetrated into organs and Qi.Although Chen Chu has a second grade pill in his memory that can dispel the toxin, it can only dispel the massive toxin that rushes to the heart at most, but he has nothing to do with the toxin hidden in the genuine Qi of meridians.


    These hidden toxins will erode the inner organs of the city Lord at a slower speed. I''m afraid it will only take ten years for the city Lord to die.


    Chen Chu then told Lu Yao the truth about the city Lord''s body. After hearing the news, his beautiful eyes immediately burst into tears. Then he grabbed Chen Chu''s arm and prayed in a voice: "Sir, you must have other ways, right? Please help my father. We are willing to pay any price, including my life!"


    Looking at Lu Yao, who looked sad and sorrowful, Chen Chu sighed in his heart. Chen Chu was surprised by the girl''s feelings for his father. In his opinion, most of the young people with noble birth and excellent talent were ruthless people.


    Although Chen Chu wanted to help her, after all, Chen Chu also wanted to help her. However, with his strong genuine Qi, it was absolutely impossible for him to refine three grade pills alone.


    At this time, the suffering old man with white hair stood up slowly, bowed deeply to Chen Chu, and then sobbed: "if adults have other ways to save Chenger, adults can give it a try."

 Chapter 40

    It seems that the old man saw Chen Chu''s difficulties. He directly gave Chen Chu a calming pill, which made the latter feel tricky. There are tens of millions of detoxification methods in the world, such as dispelling with genuine Qi, taking medicine, burning with real fire and sealing pulse with cold Qi. Now Chen Chu''s strength is not high, so it is difficult to do anything else. There is no other way to do it except refining three kinds of pills.


    Even if the city owner has many veins, and when the third grade alchemist of Qingzhou arrives, I''m afraid the city master''s bones will be cold.


    In the process of thinking, Chen Chu''s mind suddenly flashed a trace of inspiration, and then some crazy ideas came into his mind. Now Chen Chu can''t make three grade pills because of the lack of genuine Qi in his body, which can''t supply pills into pills, and his soul power does not reach the level of third grade. There is no way to integrate dozens of medicine solutions. Originally, these short boards can be solved by refining Baoding, but Now it is impossible to achieve.


    However, in his previous life, Chen Chu had seen a kind of cooperative refining method in his travels. They worked together at the same time, relying on a very tacit understanding and magical medicine refining techniques to make the pills.


    However, the two five grade alchemists refined the six grade pills, and the finished products after coagulation were more excellent than the six grade alchemists.


    Although Chen Chu didn''t get it, he wrote down more than half of the steps by virtue of his excellent soul power. If he only refined three kinds of pills, there should be no problem.


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu''s expression suddenly brightened, and then said to Lu Yao in front of him: "although the ordinary three grade pills can''t cure your father, I have a very strange antidote.


    "It''s just because of my strength that I''ve just entered the ranks of the third grade, it''s very difficult to refine it by myself. If those second grade alchemists outside the door can help me, there may be several chances. As for whether it will work completely, I''m not sure


    Chen Chu hesitated for a moment, and finally said what he wanted in his heart.


    Chen Yao''s expression was filled with joy, and quickly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes: "adults, but it''s OK to try. Even if there is only one chance in ten thousand, we are willing to try."


    "That''s good."


    Chen Chu stood up and walked with Chen Yao to the outer hall. He had left a mark on the city Lord. If the latter''s condition suddenly worsened, he would have noticed it in time.


    At this time, several people outside the door are still talking in a low voice. The mysterious man has been in for a long time, but there is no movement. At this time, some people have doubts about the real strength of that person. Even if a third grade alchemist of the jiedan realm can get along well even in Qingzhou, why come to this nameless town to join in the fun.


    Not only the second grade alchemists, but also the Deacon Lu waiting outside the door are also waiting anxiously. If the man is really a third grade alchemist, even if he can not cure the city Lord, he will not have any influence. Maybe there is any reward. If only a first-class pharmacist makes trouble, I am afraid his official career will immediately decline like a cliff, although the mysterious man shows There is no doubt that it is a three grade pill, but deacon Lu still has no bottom in his heart.


    While several second grade alchemists were waiting for fruitless results to get up and leave, there were two figures behind the white curtain, which were Lu Yao and the mysterious man.


    "Failed?"


    Ye Wenhui''s keen eyes swept through the tears on Lu Yao''s pretty face, but he felt a little bit of joy in his heart. It seems that the mysterious man is also a vain expression, perhaps not a triple alchemist at all.


    The rest of the eyes are also a little dim, the previous enthusiasm immediately dissipated a lot, there is no previous sense of respect in the look.


    The Deacon Lu, standing outside the door, was even more livid. He had already thought of the worst result in his heart.


    "Are you a second class alchemist?"


    Chen Chu''s voice rang out in an untimely way and said something that made several people puzzled. Although they didn''t wear the second grade Alchemist''s robes, their reputation was very loud in the whole Wanbei city. No one dared to insist on their ability, because the four of them represented the highest level of alchemy technology in Wanbei city.


    At this time, Chen Chu''s words made them obviously stunned, and then looked at each other strangely.


    Ye Wenhui was obviously unable to sit still. If the mysterious man in front of him was a genuine third grade alchemist, a alchemist who could not solve the evil nest lizard poison could not be a third grade alchemist. Even a second grade alchemist was not qualified to speak to him in this tone.


    "Your tone is too arrogant."


    Ye Wenhui said in a rather bad tone. In his heart, he had already concluded that the man in black in front of him was not a bloody triple alchemist at all.


    Lu Yao didn''t expect that Chen Chu would say such a thing. He was a little embarrassed at the moment, so he quickly explained: "well, this adult has already got the method of detoxification. However, he can''t make it alone because of his physical fitness. He wants to work with others to make pills."


    "Oh? I don''t know what magic pill it is. Even adults can''t refine it. "


    An old man with white beard arched his hand to Chen Chu and asked respectfully.


    Chen Chu was a little embarrassed in his heart. He was not afraid that the Sanpin prescription would leak out, but worried that they had never seen such pills. After all, Wanbei city was still too small.Although most of the pills under the five grades are recorded in some books, they are only ordinary quality, and many rare pills with different functions are not recorded at all. At the beginning, in order to verify this view, Chen Chu read many ancient books on refining medicine, and the conclusion was correct to his conjecture.


    Three intermediate pills, po''e Qingmai Dan, can clear the stubborn venom in the user, protect the pulse and clear the blood.


    Sure enough, after Chen Chu explained the pill and its efficacy, several people showed a puzzled expression.


    "Ha ha, I advise you to stop pretending to be enigmatic. If you are wise, you should get out of Wanbei City, otherwise..."


    Although Ye Wenhui couldn''t find out the other party through Chen Chu''s soul power, the former still grasped the problem. Whether it was the pill he had never heard of, or the words he said in his mouth, he was extremely angry.


    "Although I''m only a second grade alchemist, I''ve never heard of any magical pills. If you are really a third grade alchemist, you should start to refine the purple spirit elixir."


    The two middle-aged men also discussed for a moment, and then dissuaded.


    "The city Lord''s body has been stagnated for too long, and most of the toxicity has penetrated into the flesh and blood. Only relying on po''e Qingmai Dan can be cured completely. If you are interested, you can cooperate with me. I only need two people."


    Chen Chu simply explained, and then he waited quietly. In his opinion, these second class alchemists were covered by a leaf and could not see the vast land of miracles.


    "Miss Lu Yao, that man is just a second grade alchemist. I''m afraid he has heard of your father''s illness for a long time. He went to our Wanbei city to cheat. Don''t trust him."


    Ye Wenhui looked at the mysterious man not far away with strong hostility and said coldly.


    "The so-called cooperative alchemy method I have lived for so many years is also unheard of. If there is a real need, I Wei Wei is willing to help."


    The previously questioned middle-aged man stepped out, smiling at Chen Chu.


    "Old man, I want to see it, too."


    Another grade of the largest second grade Alchemist is also smiling out, as if completely believe Chen Chu''s words.


    Looking at their fiery expressions, Chen Chu also smiles in his heart. No matter whether the other party really wants to help or just wants to see the mysterious refining method, Chen Chu doesn''t matter. At the moment, he says coldly: "I need two second class alchemists with strong soul power. You two attack me with your souls, let me feel your soul power."

 Chapter 41

    When they heard Chen Chu''s words, they were suddenly stunned. There was a big difference between soul power and true Qi. Only the brain in the human body is the most delicate and fragile.


    If the brain is damaged, it will turn into a fool, a vegetable, or even die suddenly on the spot. Therefore, the confrontation between soul forces is rare. At this time, Chen Chu asked them to attack him together. It is unreasonable.


    Naturally, Chen Chu had his plan. On the way to cooperate in refining pills, he needed a keen perception of soul power to cooperate with each other. If there were any mistakes in the process, he might end up in the end of being destroyed by Dan. Therefore, Chen Chu took a very strict attitude to test their soul power.


    Comparative actual combat is the only truth to test the strength of soul power.


    When they saw Chen Chu''s tone heavy, they didn''t seem to be joking. At the moment, their eyes were fixed, and a powerful soul power burst out of the sea of self-knowledge, sending out bursts of terrifying soul pressure.


    When he Wenhui saw that the two men actually made a move, he quickly climbed up to the joy. Even if the mysterious man had been in the realm of the second grade alchemist for a long time, it was impossible for one person to deal with two soul forces of the same level. At the moment, he was looking at the man in black, fearing that the other would run away.


    Another middle-aged man''s face was a little pale, and he was unable to deal with the situation calmly because of the two spiritual pressures. As for the other people in the room, their faces turned red and they couldn''t breathe.


    Chen Chu''s spiritual power spread in the room, and immediately felt the emergence of two kinds of soul power. The soul power of the middle-aged man was not bad, and it was also a good existence in the second grade alchemists. But the old man''s spiritual power was a little scary. It could almost be regarded as the peak state of the second grade alchemist, so we can''t underestimate it.


    "Very well, I''m satisfied with both of you. Attack me together."


    Chen Chu''s figure under the black robe was trembling with excitement, because he had no one to fight with, and he didn''t even know how strong his soul power was. Now he was finally able to fight, and his incomparable sense of comfort also made him extremely excited.


    The two men nodded to each other, and then their spiritual strength was suddenly plundered towards the mysterious man. A spiritual wind burst out in the air. Chen Chu''s heart sank slightly, and a stream of soul power rose above it, forming an invisible shield.


    The three spiritual forces collided fiercely, and then the old man and the middle-aged man suddenly trembled. Although the fierce collision between the souls was silent, it was more dangerous than the true Qi.


    The old man with white beard quickly adapted to it, and his eyes were clear again. Soon, a whirlpool of spirit was gathered, which stabbed Chen Chu''s temple like an arrow from the string. However, the middle-aged man was still in a state of confusion because of the last soul collision.


    Sensing the fierce attack, Chen Chu slowly picked up a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his mental strength quickly wound up. Relying on his powerful soul power, he quickly resolved the attack. Then he combined his two fingers with his right hand, until the old man''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, innumerable spiritual force slowly condenses into a spear of spirit, which is plundered towards the old man below.


    When the old man was aware of such attacks, his old face suddenly froze. Only the strong soul of the third grade alchemist could concentrate the substance like objects to attack. The mysterious man in front of him could be described as a fake replacement!


    At present, the old man''s mind was full of mental energy, and a layer of spiritual shield was formed in front of him. The black spear, which was almost visible to the naked eye, attacked at a very fast speed, and then ran into the spiritual shield. After entering the spiritual shield, the speed of the seven spears obviously decreased, but it was still moving slowly at a constant slow speed Is to come to the top of the old man''s forehead.


    Even if the spirit has been fully mobilized, it still can not be blocked. Looking at the dark and delicate spearhead, a drop of cold sweat from the depth of the forehead, and finally suspended in front of the half inch place completely stopped.


    "Si..."


    In the hall, the remaining two second grade alchemists looked at the embarrassed old man slowly and took a breath. I''m afraid that the soul power displayed by the mysterious man had already entered the ranks of the third grade, but they were a little ignorant.


    That ye Wenhui''s face is also extremely pale. If the previous offensive is to release him, I''m afraid he can''t resist at all, but he will be easily killed in a few seconds.


    At this time, the middle-aged man who was almost fainted by the impact of Chen Chu''s soul finally woke up and looked like Chen Chu with frightened eyes.


    When Chen Chu saw that they were qualified, he directly told Chen Yao beside him to prepare the medicinal materials. Then he said to the two people, "since you two have met the standard, please follow me."


    Chen Chu eyes with a deep look at Ye Wenhui, although he wants to kill the other party on the spot, but now is not the time.


    The other two were overjoyed and rushed to follow him. At this time, ye Wenhui had lost his previous arrogance. In front of the real third grade alchemist, he didn''t even fart. Fortunately, the man didn''t blame him. Otherwise, the ten ye family could not protect him. After all, the appeal of the third grade alchemist was terrible.Another middle-aged man was extremely regretful at this time. He just hesitated a little and lost the opportunity to cooperate with the third grade alchemist. He could not help but blame himself.


    At this time, seeing the mysterious man leave, he immediately followed up. Even if he only looked from afar, he could receive some refining methods and knowledge.


    Ye Wenhui''s face was very ugly, but he knew that the third grade alchemist was not something he could provoke, so he could only reluctantly follow him.


    The party came to the courtyard in front of the main room. Chen Chu and Lu Yao discussed a few words. After a while, the two martial artists moved a one-man high copper tripod.


    Although there is no second grade alchemist in the city Lord''s mansion, there are still several one bottle alchemists. It is not difficult to find such a primary copper tripod.


    Chen Chu, Wei Wei, and the old man in grey robe came to the bronze tripod. The latter two were obviously excited. Although they had introduced the refining methods of three grade pills in ancient books, they could see them with their own eyes. Naturally, they were extremely excited.


    Chen Chu glanced at the bronze tripod in front of him, which was basically the same as that in his family. After a while, a middle-aged man dressed as a bodyguard rushed to him. A long-standing herb was lined up on the wooden platform beside him, and a faint fragrance of medicine was scattered in all directions.


    It is worthy of the power of the city Lord. It is only half a quarter of an hour that all the medicinal materials have been found. Even the extremely rare Fu Ling flower is of excellent quality. It seems that many medicine shops have been raided.

 Chapter 42

    Taking a deep breath, Chen Chu slowly put his hands on the left and right sides of the bronze cauldron. Then, the real Qi in his body burst out of his palm and quickly activated the igniter under the cauldron. With the sound of bang, the rolling flame rose out of it, making the surrounding air warm up a lot.


    At the moment when Chen Chu used the true Qi, the two people around him obviously felt a weak fluctuation of genuine Qi, but they were quickly cut off by Chen Chu''s subtle soul manipulation. This incident did not arouse their suspicion. After all, the soul power shown by Chen Chu was indeed the third-order Alchemist''s realm.


    Refining Sanpin pills is quite complicated, and this po''e Qingmai Dan is a very good one of the three products. There are more than 20 kinds of medicinal materials alone. Chen Chu roughly divided the herbs into three categories, and gave some of the more simple ones to the other two people.


    Originally, two other second grade alchemists wanted to have a look at it bravely, but Lu Yao refused. It was extremely difficult to refine three grade pills. If they failed for some external reasons, no one could blame them.


    "Then I Wei Wei is a show of ugliness. I hope you can be more tolerant."


    Seeing the flame rising, the middle-aged man first arched Chen Chu, then quickly grabbed a grass and threw it in. Then he quickly controlled the flame with his soul power and began to refine it.


    On the other side, the old man did not hesitate to throw a medicinal plant into the fire and began the most basic refining work.


    Chen Chu''s mind was slightly fixed, and his mental strength was swept out. He wrapped up the common herbs on the wooden platform and threw them into the fire.


    Although the middle-aged man knew that the mysterious man in front of him was extremely powerful in soul power, he unexpectedly reached the level of multitasking. Facing five herbs with different melting points, he extracted them at the same time without any pause.


    The whole garden is very quiet, only the crackling sound of the fire burning herbs, one herb after another in the fire rolling, leaving only a mottled liquid.


    Ye Wenhui, who was not far away from home, was somewhat unconvinced, but he was already convinced by Chen Chu''s exquisite alchemy. He even had the impulse to go to the master on the spot. Obviously, the other person was not much better. He just looked at the three people nearby with dementia.


    Compared with the two people who were excluded, Wei Wei and the old man were even more upset. They almost evaporated most of the melted liquid because of their loss of mind.


    After witnessing Chen Chu''s art of refining, both of them had some understanding in their hearts, so they quickly stabilized their mind and concentrated on refining.


    At this time, Chen Chu''s mind had already been silent in the alchemy, and he was deaf to the changes around him. At this time, the flame flashed in his cold eyes, and the Five Herbs in front of him were also slowly withered under the fire, and finally only a group of liquid medicine was left to churn in the flame.


    On the other hand, Wei Wei and the old man were refining in an orderly manner. The drops of medicine slowly merged in the flame. After the two kinds of medicine came into contact, the original calm liquid was rapidly churning.


    The two quickly adjusted with mental strength, and then smoothly fused together. The impurities in the liquid were removed by drops, and the original mottled color gradually became pure.


    At this time, there were three groups of liquid medicine floating in the whole copper tripod. Chen Chu had some differences in their refining methods. As expected, both of them were experienced hands who had been steeped in the second grade realm for a long time. Chen Chu appreciated the pure medicine.


    "Prepare, merge!"


    Chen Chu''s voice sounded slowly, and the two men also looked at each other''s works. They both admired each other''s works. With the slow promotion of the three spiritual forces, Chen Chu''s voice began to sound.


    The medicine regiment, which was originally triangular and did not interfere with each other, began to move towards the middle of the bronze tripod. The whole courtyard was quiet and terrifying, and the breathing of several people was also deliberately slowed down, for fear that it would affect the most complicated step.


    Under the subtle control of several people, the three regiments of liquid medicine quickly drew closer, but at the moment of contact, bubbles quickly appeared, resulting in extremely strong repulsion. Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and one after another soul power exploded and swept away, which directly shot the three regiments of liquid medicine together. Those two people were also very tacit in an instant, and cut off the soul perception with the liquid medicine.


    After all, such a large number of medicinal materials are far beyond their control. They still have this self-knowledge.


    Chen Chu combined the medicine group calmly, and then suppressed the rejection reaction with exquisite soul control. Although Chen Chu''s strength was only the peak of Qi refining state, soul power was worthy of entering the realm of Sanpin alchemist.


    However, it took hundreds of years to form the alchemy technique, which was Chen Chu''s strongest card. Even Jiupin pills were refined by himself in his previous life, and he could deal with any problem with excellent technology.


    Soon, the three regiments of liquid medicine are completely integrated, which kind of violent rejection is also quickly disappeared, looking at a few people gaping.


    It is safe to go through the two steps of quenching, fusion and fusion. It is only necessary to add a few more excipients to start the Dan forming process.


    Chen Chu''s eyes did not blink, staring at the liquid the size of the thumb cap rolling in the fire. With a quick grasp of his right hand, the two snake driving spirit fruits quickly ran into the fire tongue and quickly turned into a red liquid mixed with the liquid. After more than ten minutes of warm-up, the liquid medicine the size of longan has become extremely viscous."Gentlemen, it''s the final stage of becoming a pill. When a pill is made, it needs the energy of the soul and the true Qi to form a pill. Later, all the true Qi and soul power will be poured into it. If you feel that the energy is exhausted, you will cut off the connection with the pill."


    Chen Chu looked at the two men with a dignified face, and explained the situation they would encounter in the future. If they were fed with the soul power and genuine Qi of the three people, there should be no more danger.


    The other two nodded solemnly. The true Qi was used from the body and was directly poured into the sticky medicine.


    At the moment of contact with the true Qi, the originally quiet medicine mass suddenly rotates, and a cyclone slowly forms around, sucking the true Qi and soul power at a terrible speed.


    Chen Chu also quickly condensed a wisp of Soul Crystal and quickly shot the bullet into the medicine group, and then directly controlled a stream of thick soul to pour into it.


    After absorbing the energy continuously given by the three people, the pill quickly coagulates into a young pill with potholes on its surface. With the continuous energy supply of the three people, its surface is also slowly mellow.


    A strong light fragrance slowly diffuses out, which makes the eyes of several people around him brighten up instantly, and their spirits are also refreshed.


    time passed a little bit, and the three men stood by the bronze tripod constantly to mobilize the soul force from the sea, but it was not long after the chick Dan''s crazy absorption. Soon, the middle aged man named Wei Yun suddenly had a strong body shape. Then, in the instant of mental exhaustion, he cut off the connection with Dan Yao.

 Chapter 43

    As Wei''s mental strength dried up, the pressure of the other two immediately doubled. The fuller the energy absorbed by the pill, the stronger the efficacy. After one-time absorption of energy, the surface of the pill actually slowly appeared a trace of red Dan pattern.


    The old man was also shocked. Although the pill was made by three people, the most critical integration stage was completed by Chen Chu alone. With the huge spiritual power of the other party, the pill was catalyzed to the extreme.


    About ten minutes later, the old man''s breath was also slow and rapid. Although he wanted to continue to help the mysterious man, his mental strength had been exhausted. He could only quickly cut off the reaction with the pill and was supported by several martial artists nearby to rest.


    Although the old man was close to coma, he still held up his spirit and stared at the black robed man, ready to insist on watching the whole process of refining Sanpin pills.


    Soon, Chen Chu was the only one left beside the huge bronze tripod. A sense of tearing also made Chen Chu dizzy.


    It has been two hours since the three people started. It can be seen how difficult it is to refine these three kinds of pills.


    "Almost!"


    Chen Chu said in his heart, and then he quickly withdrew his mental strength. Then he raised the flame temperature again and carried out the final warming steps.


    The whole body of the pill is light blue, and the surface is wrapped with red Dan lines. At this time, it slowly becomes solidified under the fire, and finally appears in perfect shape in front of the public.


    Bang!


    A very subtle sound came out of the bronze cauldron, and then Chen Chu quickly and cautiously drew out his soul power, and the flame in the cauldron was also quietly extinguished.


    Chen Chu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He quickly clapped his palm to the mouth of the cauldron. Then a blue elixir exploded from the inside of the copper cauldron. Because of the rapid cooling of the surface temperature of the Dan body, a torrent of weather waves suddenly burst out and spread around.


    Just like the explosion of true Qi, the air wave quickly swept across the whole courtyard, and countless yellow bricks and mortar tiles were shaken out. Several people around were also knocked down by the violent wind pressure and couldn''t move. The copper tripod in the center of the air wave was instantly turned into pieces, and was blown up into the sky by a huge strong wind.


    Chen chuzao had already made some moves, and his soul was wrapped around his body. Although his clothes were hanging under the wind pressure, his body did not move at all.


    The corners of his mouth slightly raised a pleasant arc, and Chen Chu gently explored with his right hand. Under the control of his mental power, the pill was cleverly rushed over, and then was placed in a jade bottle of excellent quality by Chen Chu.


    Looking at the mess and several second grade alchemists crawling on the ground, Chen Chu turned around and walked towards the main room. Chen Yao, who had been hiding on the side, quickly followed up. The second grade alchemists also quickly got up and limped along.


    In the main room, Chen Chu sat by the bed and put po''e Qingmai Dan into the mouth of the unconscious city Lord, and then urged the true Qi to quickly transport the medicine into the channels hidden by the venom.


    The medicine quickly turned into a torrent, which directly wrapped up the purple and black poisonous liquid and decomposed it in the bedroom at a very fast speed. The rest of the medicine was also rapidly dispersed and invaded into all parts of the body.


    "Cough!"


    The city Lord, who was unconscious, suddenly sat up at the moment, his face was red and he coughed, then his body suddenly trembled, and he vomited out a mouthful of black blood.


    They all looked at each other, not knowing if the city Lord had anything to do. The Deacon Lu standing at the gate clenched his fist nervously.


    After spitting out a mouthful of dirty blood, the city Lord took a heavy breath, and his originally gray face was also quickly flushed with a touch of ruddy. At this time, he found a mysterious man in a black robe and a black curtain hat sitting beside the bed. At the moment, he said excitedly, "is it the Lord who saved me?"


    Although the evil nest lizard is not difficult to deal with, the venom is extremely difficult to eliminate. Only the third level alchemist can refine the three grade elixir for detoxification. Lu Cheng once wrote a rescue letter to the royal family of Qingzhou when the injury became more serious. Unexpectedly, the royal family paid so much attention to it. Only in two or three days, a third grade alchemist was sent over.


    At first, Lu Cheng had no hope. After all, as a small city Lord of Wanbei City, he was nothing at all. It was a big deal that he sent another man to take over the management. After he was reborn, Lu Cheng was deeply moved.


    "Lord Lu, you''re welcome. I originally planned to visit your residence a few days ago. But I was delayed because of something. Please don''t blame me."


    Chen Chu can lower the voice from the black robe, but it makes Lu Cheng heart extremely stunned.


    Lu Cheng used to be a warrior in Qingzhou. He got in touch with the royal family for some reasons. Later, he was appointed to Wanbei city after entering the Wuzhong area of Zhenyuan in Jin Dynasty. After staying in the royal family for a long time, he was already used to the arrogance of those powerful people. Let alone the three grade alchemists, those royal members who were only slightly stronger than themselves also sneered at him Everything is difficult.


    "Are you not a royal man?"


    Lu Cheng was a little surprised at Chen Chuxian''s attitude, but his constitution was still weak at this time, so he only asked in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, I''m a country warrior, but I can''t get involved with the royal family. Previously, with the cooperation of several second grade alchemists, I made three grade pills by chance. Fortunately, some of them were transported and refined in a few hours. Otherwise, the Lord Lu would be in danger."Chen Chu''s hoarse voice came out from the black robe, which made Ye Wenhui''s figure tremble suddenly.


    "How can the sound be so familiar?"


    Ye Wenhui''s face was a little dignified, and he tried his best to search for a matching figure in his memory. Only for a moment, his mind was fixed on a thin teenager.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Chen Chu''s body shape only existed in the brain for a moment, then was rejected by Ye Wenhui.


    Even if Chen Chu had some medicine refining talents, he would never have reached the level of a third grade alchemist before he was 30 years old.


    It seems that I''m a little tired. I think of that little bastard, but I''m afraid he won''t be able to hop for long, hum!


    His face softened a little. Seeing that the city Lord had come to life, ye Wenhui quickly left the city Lord''s house.


    Originally, he received the task of Ye Xiao, because the city Lord was ill and sent him to see him for treatment. But now it seems that the Ye family''s plan to make friends with the city Lord is dead.


    The city Lord was very surprised. In addition to asking for advice from the royal family, he did not have any means to ask for help like the third grade pharmacist. He even planned to die. He drafted a suicide note two days ago, which is still hidden in his arms.


    "Lord Lu, I want to discuss something with you. I don''t know if it''s convenient."


    Chen Chu sensed that the toxins involved in Lucheng''s body had been evaporated, and felt that it was time to speak directly.

 Chapter 44

    Lu Cheng gets up and gets out of bed. Then he winks at Lu Yao, who is standing on the side. The latter is relieved to see that his father is no longer in a big way. Now he gently persuades several people to leave.


    But Lu Yao was also very clever. After driving away the alchemists, she turned her hand and brought the door, leaving only two of them alone.


    "My Lord, I think I can''t climb to the top of the third grade alchemist. I don''t know what you need when you save me. I will do it."


    Lu Cheng knows how much he weighs. His nickname is not worth the effort of the third grade alchemist. Naturally, there are some reasons for the latter to do so. Now, people also said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, what did the Lord Lu say? In fact, I came to Wanbei city because of the Chen family. Now I''ve stayed for a few days and I''m ready to leave. I just hope the city Lord can help the Chen family a little in the future. "


    Lu Cheng''s heart suddenly turned into a storm. Although the Chen family is also in the three families of Wanbei City, its strength is only equal to that of other families at best. Lu Cheng has never heard of the origin of the small Chen family with any Sanpin alchemist before, and he is also shocked.


    Chen Chu saw that Lu Cheng had nothing to say. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his voice suddenly became indifferent. "If the Lord Lu Cheng feels embarrassed, it''s better if I haven''t been here."


    "Wait a minute, my Lord."


    Lu Cheng was startled. He quickly stopped Chen Chu and said sincerely, "your honor has saved my next name. I''ll be completely devastated for you. I''ll always remember what you said before. As long as I''m here, the Chen family will be safe and sound."


    "Thank you very much. I''ll go first."


    Chen Chu nodded with satisfaction, then got up and left. Lu Chengqian gratefully sent Chen Chu to the carriage, and then watched him leave.


    "Father, that man is so fierce. He used his soul power to fight against two second class alchemists, but he was not inferior at all."


    Lu Yao covers her small mouth and looks like Chen Chu''s disappearing beautiful eyes with an unknown look passing by.


    "I didn''t expect that the Chen family had a relationship with Sanpin alchemists. It seems that Ye Jin and his family have no power to compete with them."


    Lu Cheng stood at the door, sighing in his heart. At this time, he had time to check the situation in his body. After mobilizing the Qi in his body, he obviously felt that there was a gap between his body and a few days ago. His muscles and veins became more and more tough. Even the true Qi in the elixir field became more and more thick. He even felt a shackle that was about to break through.


    Lu chengdang suddenly opened his eyes, and his expression was filled with ecstasy!


    "Quick, Yao''er, send some good men to watch the Chen family. If there is any danger to the important members of the Chen family, report the rescue immediately."


    Lu Cheng didn''t expect that the mysterious man not only cured all the injuries accumulated in his body, but also improved his strength, which had stayed for several years, to the point where he could touch the nine levels of Zhenyuan realm.


    When Lu Yao saw her father''s happy face, she was also very light hearted. Now she arranged it quickly.


    On the other side, Chen Chu ordered the coachman to stop at a fork in the road near the Chen''s home after several detours. He threw the black robe hat directly into a garbage dump, and then returned to the family as if nothing had happened.


    Now we have got through the relationship with the city Lord. Even if Chen Chu leaves for a while, we don''t have to worry about his father''s Anwei.


    One week later, Chen Chu will go to Qingzhou to take the entrance examination. At that time, his father will go with him. Before going to Qingzhou, his father will definitely solve the two families of Jinye, which has accumulated a long history of hatred. This day must not be too far away.


    Three days later, letters of banquets in red and white paper were sent to various forces in Wanbei city. In the morning of that day, representatives from countless strength sent to the banquet. On this day, the whole people of Wanbei City knew that something might stir up the whole city.


    Jinye and Jinye now wear the same pair of trousers to resist the Chen family, and have sent two banquet letters in succession. Although no one knows what the purpose is, it does not hinder the interest of many forces.


    If today is to let the three families shuffle, they will naturally be able to know clearly on the scene, which will be more clear for the future standing team.


    In the Chen family council hall, the three elders are reading aloud an invitation letter.


    "Dear brothers of Wanbei City, today, the two families of Jinye have decided to form a military alliance, and invite all the big and small forces to join us to make great achievements. Today, we are holding a banquet to invite all the people to join us. Jin Shengan and ye Xiao respect us."


    After reading, the three elders became more and more gloomy and tore the banquet letter into pieces.


    "Those two scumbags really thought that my Chen family was afraid of him, but in a few days I would send chu''er and Chen man to Qingzhou. Then the whole Chen family would be in danger. We must do them today."


    Chen Tong said in a gloomy tone at this time. After a moment''s thinking, he arranged it directly.


    "The three elders and I took some good hands to the banquet. The rest of the martial arts of the Qi refining state with nine or more martial arts were on guard outside. If they had any problems, they would start directly!"


    Although Chen Jiazhen has only six strong yuan States, Chen Tong''s extraordinary strength can directly make up for these differences. Even if the two clan leaders of Jinye join hands, they can''t stop Chen Tong. In this way, it''s still uncertain who will win and who will lose.With the consent of several clansmen, this felt that the shift was arranged on the spot. Several clansmen left and began to arrange. The whole Chen family was in operation instantly.


    At ten o''clock at noon, in a sphere of influence in Wanbei City, countless figures were gathering in front of a wide gate and blocking it tightly.


    Inside the open gate, there is a very wide waiting room. At this time, many people have already sat down and said some irrelevant words to each other. However, their eyes are intentionally or unintentionally swept by the two Jin Sheng''an Ye Xiao, who are entertaining with each other.


    they had heard about the simultaneous interpreting of the two families. They had been in great vengeance with Chen at the beginning because of some changes. In order to protect themselves in Wan Bei City, they began to be intimate like a pair of trousers.


    On a straight road, countless warriors riding high horses are driving to the Jin family at a high speed. Among the horses, there is a broad carriage with four flaming horses running side by side, attracting countless passers-by to watch.


    In the carriage sat several core figures of the Chen family, and Chen Chu was forced into it by his father.


    Looking at several uncles'' startled eyes, Chen Chu just looked out of the window in silence. It seems that he can''t hide his strength of practicing Qi state.


    Several middle-aged people looked at each other, and they all sighed at Chen Chu''s amazing speed of cultivation. Although Chen Chu returned to this state again after three years and a few months, it was still very sad.

 Chapter 45

    Under the galloping speed of the flaming horse, only 20 minutes later, the Chen family members came to the gate of the Jin family.


    Jin Sheng''an, who is waiting on the other side, although his face changes a little after seeing Chen Tong, he still puts on a smile to greet him.


    "Thank you, Chen Tong. Welcome."


    Looking at Jinsheng''s smile, Chen Tong naturally didn''t plan to let go of it. At the moment, he snorted coldly: "patriarch Jin is a good schemer. I''d like to see what kind of tricks you can play."


    Jin Sheng''an''s smile was stagnant, but he didn''t turn his face on the spot: "it''s too small to accommodate so many people. It''s OK for Chen clan leader to be a representative."


    Chen Tong whispered a few words with the people around him, and then he took a dozen of good people in the clan and walked in with great strides.


    Chen Chu knew that there would be no danger today, and his soul power was aware of some dark places with some eyes fixed on him. Now he went in with his father. Although Chen Tong wanted his son to stay outside safer, he thought that Chen Chu was already the peak of Qi refining, so he could only give up.


    "Chen''s coming!"


    A loud and clear harmony came, and the whole huge courtyard suddenly became quiet. Countless eyes looked like Chen Tong, the head of the group. All of them were stunned.


    "The Chen family ran into the muzzle of a gun."


    "Can''t he see that the golden leaves have ulterior motives?"


    All the big and small forces in the courtyard looked at each other. Chen Chu saw many familiar faces on both sides of the seat. At the moment, he was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, their two families had such a charisma that they invited some famous forces in Wanbei city.


    With the Chen family and his party seated, most of the forces in Wanbei city had arrived. At this time, Jin Shengan and ye Xiao also went to the public to thank them one by one.


    "Two patriarchs, I don''t know what to discuss with so many people today."


    Among the crowd, a middle-aged man with dark skin first expressed his doubts. Chen Chu looked sideways. It seemed that the man was a famous weapon forger in Wanbei city and had cooperated with many mercenary regiments.


    "Good question. Our two families intend to form a military alliance. They want to win over most of the forces in Wanbei City, and finally twist them into a rope to make profits for everyone. After all, no one in the whole city can swallow the oil and water alone."


    As soon as this was said, most of the people in the seats below were slightly shocked. According to what they said earlier, maybe the strength of the alliance will increase greatly after many forces join in, so it can solve most of the problems. However, the forces in Wanbei city are complex and complicated. Everyone is used to the king of mountains and suddenly becomes the king of the mountains Many people may not buy it.


    However, the vast majority of people were silent because of the strength of the two families, but their frowns revealed the fact that they did not want to.


    "Ha ha ha ha, ye Xiao, Jin Sheng''an, are you two kicked in the head by a donkey? It''s just that the two of you unite, but it''s far from reaching the level of commanding the whole Wanbei city!"


    After hearing this, Chen Tong burst into laughter for three times, and then he stood up fiercely. The real Qi in his body surged out without reservation, and a force that made everyone fear slowly spread.


    "This breath, the strength of Chen Tong clan leader is not to break through the six levels of true Qi. If this is the case, the Chen family may not be afraid of their two families!"


    Many people in the audience were filled with astonishment and fear. Some forces who had been anxious with the Chen family were very lucky at this time. If they had such a relationship, they would no longer be threatened by their two families.


    The whole courtyard was in a mess, and countless people were looking forward to their two patriarchs again, looking forward to how they would end up. There were also several forces that did not deal with the golden leaf family on weekdays. Their eyes were even more expectant and urgent.


    "Ha ha, the patriarch Chen Tong has a great prestige. If you don''t want to join our Wu League, it''s childish to pose like this intentionally."


    Jin Sheng''an''s tone is tit for tat. He doesn''t show any fear because of Chen Tong''s strength. Behind him, ye Xiao also looks at Chen Tong with gloomy eyes, and the two forces suddenly become at daggers'' end.


    "Clan chief Chen Tong, it seems that you are still as confused as before. You don''t even know that you have been trapped."


    A middle-aged man in a gray robe came out of a secret place with a grim smile. He walked to the two patriarchs.


    "Chen Yan!"


    Chen Chu''s heart suddenly burst out a killing intention, and the latter was also aware of it, staring at him maliciously.


    If Chen Tong hadn''t been for Chen Tong, he would have been able to defeat Chen Tong with a plan. At that time, he would not only be able to annex the Chen family perfectly, but also would not have to spend a soldier. Chen Yan would hate to take it.


    "Now that you Chen''s family has delivered it to us, we''ll accept it with a smile."


    Jin Sheng''an''s bloated body moves, and the Qi in his body spreads rapidly, and blue cyclones spread all over his body, causing the aura around him to vibrate slightly.


    "Xuanjie skill!"The crowd scattered in alarm for fear of being affected in the next battle.


    "Very good, today I Chen Tong will take you Chen Yan dog life."


    On the spot because of Chen Yan''s rebellion, let the whole Chen family almost perish, which makes Chen Tong, who is usually quite generous, completely move to kill.


    "Take my life, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Chen Yan is also quick to work up his true Qi, which kind of offensive is also very good.


    "All hands!"


    Ye Xiaoxiao gave a fierce drink, and then he clapped Chen Tong, who was standing in front of several clansmen, at a very fast speed.


    Chen Tong''s eyes were completely cold, and his whole body was full of genuine Qi. A rather condensed real Qi was suddenly swept out, which was in harmony with the fierce palm wind of Ye Xiao.


    When the two true Qi were against each other, only a bang was heard. The Ye Xiao''s body was shocked in the fierce bombardment, and then he was shocked back several steps in the public''s eyes, and his strength stood up to argue.


    Jin Sheng''an''s attack also came at random, and the blue and strong wind swept over Chao Chen Tong. The latter just fixed his eyes, explored the void with his right hand, and quickly solidified with a long knife.


    "The wind blows."


    Chen Tong held the sword gently and stepped out. The blade roared in the air and condensed into a long sword shadow. Then he collided with the strong wind at a very fast speed.


    A gust of wind burst out suddenly from the collision of genuine Qi, smashing the surrounding tables and chairs, and eroding each other. Then, the sword shadow was powerful, and the strong wind in the sky was instantly disintegrated.

 Chapter 46

    The whole hall was in chaos, and a dozen of Chen family experts were also quickly wandering in various battlefields, fighting with the warriors of the Jin Ye family. Outside the Jin family, there was a lot of shouting, and the sounds of Jinge colliding with each other.


    Many forces were excluded from the battlefield. At this time, he saw Chen Tong fighting with three strong men in Zhenyuan. Countless virtual shadows appeared in the air, and the real Qi gushed out in waves of terror.


    Chen Tong still has an advantage against the three. The ring sabre in his hand is cold. The roaring wind Sabre is like a wolf in the sheep''s pen. It will be sooner or later to lose.


    Several people did not expect that Chen Tong was so difficult to handle. A ring knife was even more impenetrable. It was clearly shining on people''s heart, and all of them were retreating from their hearts.


    It was another fierce collision of true Qi. The three were numbed by the Hukou of the huge Lidao town. They flew backward and fell back into the yard again.


    Chen Tong saw that the three men pushed down, and immediately, he used the green cloud step to rush down from the sky. The sword slowly formed a circle of air pressure. His right hand suddenly slapped the handle of the knife, and the body of the ring knife was suddenly shocked and shot out with the force of leaving the string.


    At a certain battlefield below, a triple warrior of zhenyuanjing lightly vomited two Chen family warriors and retreated. At this time, a sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart. The fierce wind broke through the sky, and the pupil of the man suddenly shrank into a grain of wheat. At present, he was covered with five layers of true Qi, but was penetrated by the lightning like long knife from the heavenly cover.


    In a flash, Chen Tong came to the body of the warrior, who was standing but stiff all over. He slowly grasped the blade with his right hand and pulled it out immediately.


    A burst of blood spatter, the body is finally soft fall down, let the surrounding several Jin family martial arts is more afraid of the explosion back.


    "Ha ha ha, I want to see how many Zhenyuan warriors you have killed for me."


    At this time, Chen Tong''s strength had completely broken out. Even the strong one in the three realms of Zhenyuan realm was not the one in one. The morale of the warriors belonging to the Jin Ye family was even lower. The warriors of the Chen family on the other side saw Chen Tong''s power and became more crazy. The victory sky was already leaning slowly towards the Chen family''s side.


    Ye Xiao''s gloomy eyes seemed to choose people to eat. He breathed for a long time and then slowly calmed down.


    "Things are really getting troublesome. It seems that we can only use the final plan."


    Jin Sheng''an''s face was also very ugly, especially when he thought of the price to pay for inviting the man to give his hand.


    "What can we do? Today Chen Tong must die, and Chen family will also perish!"


    The leaf owl took a deep breath, and then a voice wrapped with true Qi exploded in mid air.


    "Master Zheng, it''s a little troublesome. I''d like to trouble you."


    The wild voice of the leaf owl exploded in the courtyard, causing many people to be stunned for a moment. Then a figure rushed out of a room, and then a dull voice came.


    "Ha ha, since I have come, I will certainly not stand idly by, just as I said before, please prepare for it in a week, otherwise..."


    Listening to the faint threatening voice, the two family leaders also flashed their eyes, and then quickly agreed with a smile.


    The man was about 30 years old. Although his face and dress up were very ordinary, Chen Tong was still aware of the forceful breath in his body.


    "I don''t know who, your honor, meddled in our gratitude and resentment for no reason."


    Chen Tong is quite cautious in the operation of the real Qi in front of the body slowly condensed into a shield, and then cold voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha, a dying man doesn''t need to know too much, but if you can offer me 50000 gold coins every year, I can not interfere in today''s affairs."


    Chen Tong''s face became extremely ugly. Even at the peak of his family''s annual income of 60000 gold coins, Chen Tong was absolutely impossible to agree.


    "Hey hey, since I gave you a chance to be useless, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    The one who was called the leader of the Zheng clan was originally a confession from a certain force in Qingzhou, named Zheng mo. in fact, his strength reached the eight fold strength of the Qi refining realm. Although he was not the number one figure in Qingzhou, he still existed as the peak in Wanbei city.


    Zheng moling smiles and pinches his fist. Then his right leg suddenly steps on the ground, and his body shape shoots out like lightning. A vast genuine Qi bursts out of the air, which makes Chen Tong''s originally gloomy face climb up with a feeling of powerlessness.


    Zheng Mo''s speed is very fast. I think he also has a xuanjie body method. However, he arrives in front of Chen Tong. A black spear slowly condenses in his palm, and then stabs Chen Tong''s throat with a fierce wind.


    Chen Tong''s reaction is also very fast. Once the long knife is turned over, he is in front of him. He only hears a sting, and the sparks of the gun tip are splashing. A terrible force is instantly vented, and Chen Tong''s body shape is instantly shaken out.


    Although the latter was shocked by giant force, he didn''t stop to be captured. He had extremely rich practical experience in fighting with two forces in Wanbei city all the year round. Now, he quickly mobilized his true Qi and released the highest unique skill of Chen family."The wind blows


    Chen Tong''s body suddenly retreats in the air. The long Dao climbs up a bit of cold light in an instant, and the true Qi bursts out of his body. Then the shadow of the sword cuts through the air in an instant. A shadow of the sword appears in front of him quickly, attacking Zheng Mo with incomparable momentum.


    A sneer flashed on the latter''s face, and his right hand slapped at the tail of the gun. The real Qi quickly poured into the gun body and covered the black color. Then he held the long gun and light it in the void. The three silver gun shadows quickly appeared and collided with the huge sword shadow.


    In the middle of the air, the milky white real gas diffused, and a straight figure appeared quickly. Zheng Mo''s eyes were excited to stare at Chen Tong who was close by. The gun body shook violently, and a red light quickly appeared on the tip of the gun, which made the aura around him burn rapidly. In the air, there were three flames. Zheng Mo grinned grimly, and then he focused on Chen Tong below�� Xuanjie inferior martial arts, sunset gun. "


    The fierce Qi wave spread in the air, forming a fire wave, and the gun tip burst out a dazzling light in the continuous infusion of genuine Qi. It was as fast as the sun and stabbed Chen Tong at an alarming speed. What kind of attack made the warrior below fight in a regiment was also a shock, and their eyes were fixed on which attack was like a comet.


    In the face of such offensives, there is no possibility for anyone present to borrow it. All the people have only one idea left in their hearts: the Chen family is going to die!

 Chapter 47

    Chen Chu''s heart sank at the sight of the long gun like the setting sun. The Qi in his body surged along the specific meridians, and finally formed a strange purple light on the fingertips of his right hand.


    Even if Chen Chu has the mysterious level martial arts, he still can''t finish the frightening attack. But now Chen Chu doesn''t have time to think about it. He stands up fiercely. Just as Chen Chu is ready to attack, a broken wind suddenly comes and intercepts the fierce attack in mid air.


    The violent fluctuation of true Qi produces fierce wind pressure around, and even some of the martial artists in Zhenyuan environment still feel a strong sense of oppression.


    Chen Tong''s face changed. He was shaken by the violent air waves and flew backward. Finally, he stepped back several steps to remove the terrible energy.


    Seeing that his unique skill of becoming famous was stopped easily, Zheng Mo''s expression suddenly changed, and he snapped, "who dares to take care of the affairs of the golden tiger gang in Qingzhou?"


    As soon as Zheng Mo''s voice fell, a middle-aged man in a blue robe quickly swept out. Chen Chu''s eyebrows raised slightly, and then he sat down slowly without trace. At this time, all the martial artists below looked at the man standing on the eaves with unbelievable eyes.


    "Lord? How could he manage the family strife? "


    "For so many years, the city Lord has been in the neutral position, fake it."


    At this time, those big forces who had never said a word at this time came out of the corner and naturally said hello to the city Lord, because they knew that since the city Lord would intervene in the affairs of the Chen family, it was doomed that they would not be able to fight this time.


    "Golden Tiger Gang? I don''t care what kind of gang you are. If you come to our Wanbei city to make trouble, I can''t just sit around and ignore it. "


    The city Lord is subordinate to the Royal forces of Qingzhou. Although he is only a small city Lord, he is not afraid of anyone to retaliate. Naturally, he is full of confidence.


    "Lord Lu, since ancient times, all the governors of Wanbei city have never interfered with the struggle between the families. Maybe it''s not right for you to do so."


    Ye Xiao arched his hand to the Lord of the city, and then said with some displeasure.


    Today, the two families joined hands and finally invited a helper from Qingzhou. If you miss this opportunity, it will be very difficult for them to destroy the Chen family again. If the city Lord insists on protecting the Chen family, they will have a hard time sleeping and eating in the future.


    "Ye Xiao, when did your Ye family come to teach me how to do things? If you have any dissatisfaction with me, go to Qingzhou and file a complaint. You don''t have to beat around here."


    Both Jin Sheng''an and ye Xiao have an unbelievable look in their eyes. Even if the Chen family and the clan leader have some friendship, they will not let the city Lord do this for the Chen family!


    "The Chen family is going to rise!"


    At this time, all kinds of big and small forces under the stage also set off a storm. If a family gets the protection of the city Lord in Wanbei City, that family will grow into a giant at a terrible speed. What''s more, the Chen family has a tendency to suppress one end of the two families. I''m afraid that after today, no force can protest with the Chen family chamber !


    "Ha ha, even if you are the city Lord, if you really want to resist me, Zheng Mo will never be merciful. After all, swords have no eyes."


    Although the city Lord was not weak, he would be a little inferior to him who had two kinds of mysterious martial arts skills.


    After all, it''s just a small Chen family, and he doesn''t have a deep friendship with the city Lord. It was just a show.


    At that time, Zheng Mo no longer paid attention to the city Lord, and his real Qi burst out again. The long gun in his hand shook violently, and several sharp gun shadows appeared in the air. Zheng Mo''s body flashed suddenly, and he quickly swept away towards Chen Tong below.


    However, Lu Cheng''s heart sank suddenly, and a little killing intention appeared in his eyes. His body leaped on the roof, and countless powerful real Qi burst out in his body.


    Zheng Mo''s face was full of frost. After realizing the breath that was not weaker than his own, Zheng Mo''s face trembled violently. He didn''t expect that the other party actually made a move. At the moment, there was a little fierce color in his eyes. The long gun in his hand suddenly shot out at Chen Tong. Then he moved, and a fierce whip leg was thrown on the gun tail, which made his speed soar by three points, The point of the gun is full of light. It shoots out directly like a comet. The gun points to Chen Tong!


    At this time, even if the city master had the ability to know the sky, he must have been unable to help. Now he sneered and was very proud of his previous practice.


    Chen Tong''s intention to kill soared in his heart, and he no longer hid his strength. A stream of mental energy swept out of the sea of knowledge and rushed to the sharp shot gun tip at a lightning speed. At the same time, Chen Tong also reacted quickly. The green light on the ring sword was flourishing. Then the blade spread rapidly and finally turned into a huge shield in front of him.


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the real Qi that lingered on the tip of the gun suddenly burst out. It was only in a breath that the real Qi that Chen Tong released was scattered by the huge force!


    Just at the moment when people thought Chen Tong was going to die here, the sharp point of the gun, which was originally under fierce wind pressure, suddenly faded down. The body of the gun also vibrated violently in mid air, as if trapped in a quagmire. After a few seconds, it slowly stopped.Chen Chu''s soul power has reached the level of three grades. Only relying on the soul power can he compete with the five strong of Zhenyuan realm. But at present, he has not practiced any soul skills, and can only attack or defend in a superficial form.


    Under the hindrance of Chen Chu''s powerful soul, the spear finally lost its power and fell under Chen Tong''s feet. Above the gun god, the originally dark color also slowly dissipated and was eroded into a complete iron weapon.


    Chen Tong did not wait for the end of the cold death, and then suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, he saw that the originally lethal gun had become a rusty scrap iron with white smoke. Then he turned around and saw the familiar eyes behind him.


    Chen Chu looked at his father calmly. He knew that he couldn''t hide it. He didn''t want to hide it any more. At the moment, Lu Cheng, who had already arrived, suddenly changed his face when he fell short of the powerful soul power!


    Although he was not a alchemist, his perception was also extremely sophisticated. The whole Wanbei city was able to take the fatal blow of the eight strong man of the true realm with the soul power, only the mysterious man three days ago.

 Chapter 48

    At this time in Lu Cheng''s eyes, that bloated figure in a hat has been slowly overlapped with the youth in front of him, and finally came to this conclusion in horror.


    No more than 18 years old!


    And can refine three grade intermediate pills, this frightening talent, hidden in front of this seemingly ordinary youth!


    "The Chen family Blessed are you


    On the other side, countless eyes focused on Chen Chu, and the courtyard suddenly became extremely terrible. Although they did not have the terrible insight of the city master, they actually saw Chen Chu resist Zheng Mo''s sharp blow, and even turned the lower spirit ware into a pile of scrap iron. This strength is stronger than all the people present!


    When Zheng Mo saw Chen Chu, his eyes suddenly shrank. When he saw that his weapons had been turned into a pile of white smoke, his heart stopped instantly, and then quickly turned into raging anger!


    "Little beast, I want you to die!"


    The real spirit of terror broke out in the air, and Zheng Mo''s body shape was like lightning. With his right hand bent fiercely, his claws with cold light went directly to Chen Chutan.


    However, Lu Cheng''s speed was faster. In one breath, he was in front of Chen Chu. The true Qi rose slowly on his body surface. In a flash, it turned into a huge hawk falcon. The huge shadow and wings suddenly stirred up. An invisible hurricane was an instant condensation. He came to Zheng Mo with a cold look: "the inferior martial arts skills of the xuanjie stage are dancing in the wind with thousands of blades."


    Numerous wind blades of genuine Qi condensing burst out towards the mill, which forced the latter to gather their true Qi to parry. A barrier formed by the condensation of true Qi was slowly unfolding in front of him. Countless wind blades hit, and the huge explosive force made the barrier constantly change, and there was a sign of gradual collapse.


    Zheng Mo''s face was suddenly startled. He thought that the opponent was only close to his strength. Unexpectedly, the city Lord had the full and true Qi that was going to break through the nine levels of Zhenyuan territory. After resisting more than ten huge wind blades, the man''s breath was unsteady in a bombardment, and the barrier in front of him was also broken in an instant.


    The two huge winds swept up Zheng Mo''s thin body shape, and was smashed out like a dead fish. His body shot out fiercely. After smashing three stone walls in succession, it stopped. Countless bricks and fly ash covered it up in an instant.


    Just at the moment of confrontation, the strength gap between the two became clear. Now that Lu Cheng, with the help of Chen Chu, was already close to Zhenyuan state jiuzhong, which was able to defeat Zheng Mo neatly.


    Chen Chu slowly walked to the two dull looking patriarchs and said in a cold voice, "city Lord, can you help me kill them?"


    Jin Sheng''an and ye Xiao are obviously shaking again. Then they step back like frightened birds and stare at the city Lord. They are afraid that the latter will act. Even the foreign aid they invite is in the hands of the city Lord, not to mention them.


    "I am a small city Lord. I can''t control too much hatred in Wanbei city. You can make up for yourself today. I have to go ahead."


    The city lord left a word, and then he walked directly into the ruins, lifted up the half dead Zheng Mo, and then left in full view of the public.


    Since the city Lord is not interested in meddling in our affairs, we should calculate the old and new hatred together today.


    Chen Tong is now calm down. At this time, seeing the appearance of the two men, a fire of ignorance gushed out of his heart. His right foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and his body shape was swept away. They fought each other to death. The whole courtyard broke out another amazing battle. Every time the true Qi was against each other, a violent air blocking wave broke out. At this time, Chen Chu knew the answer Their father''s strength, a few of them just linger on, after a long time will be completely defeated.


    Chen Chu slowly sank down, and his soul power surged out. He began to explore around. Then he suddenly noticed the two elders'' Fang Wei. At the moment, his body moved. He jumped onto the roof and ran to a forest.


    On the other hand, Chen Yan, the second elder, was the first to escape after he realized that something was wrong. At this time, he did not dare to stop and rush towards the woods.


    "Even if the Chen family has a city Lord as a supporter, as long as I hide in the mountains, they will never find me. When I contact the leader of the golden tiger Gang, I want those people to die!"


    Chen Yan infused his feet with genuine Qi. The speed brought by green cloud step made him feel relieved. At this time, looking at the more and more dense trees around him, his heart was gradually lowered and he said with a voice that only he could hear.


    Chen Chu controls an iron sword with his soul power. Although he has raised the speed to the highest level, it still can''t compare with the superior body method of the Yellow rank. He can only watch the two elders run farther and farther. At present, Chen Chu''s soul can perceive the limit distance of no more than 10 Li. At this time, the breath of Chen Yan has gone further and further, and it is estimated that it will disappear completely in the sensing range of Chen Chu At that time, even he could not find Chen Yan in the vast mountains.


    Just as Chen Chu was ready to give up this pursuit, Chen Yan, who had already reached the end of his perception, was finally slowed down. I am afraid that even he could not support the terror consumption of Qingyun step.Chen Chu got up again and approached quickly with the fastest speed.


    In the narrow mountain road, Chen Yan climbed up an old tree breathlessly. Then he lay down on the thick branches and looked at the empty mountain road. Finally, he put down his heart hanging in the air.


    "Damn it, I should have asked someone to kill the little animal at the beginning, but I didn''t expect to let it grow to this level. When I went to Qingzhou, I would contact mu''er, and I would have to kill Chen Tong and his son."


    On the silent mountain road, the cool wind blows slowly, which makes Chen Yan feel a trace of bone chilling.


    "Maybe you don''t have this chance, Chen Yan!"


    A voice full of killing intention floated down leisurely. Chen Yan, who had already relaxed, tensed up in an instant. His frightened eyes swept through the woods, and finally slowly stopped on a thin figure walking in the sky.


    At the moment of eye contact, a sharp pain explodes in Chen Yan''s brain. The latter is shocked and falls on the ground. Chen Tong quickly comes back, and a long sword with cold light is directly against the latter''s neck.


    Chen Yan''s face was pale with intense mental pain. Seeing that Chen Chu really wanted to kill him, he was frightened and said, "you dare not kill me. My son is already a cabinet disciple in Tiannan University. If you kill me, all of you Chen family will die!"

 Chapter 49

    Chen Yan''s voice is sharp and crazy. He can only bet that Chen Chu is just a young boy who has never been involved in the world. He will let him go because of this threat.


    Chen Chu''s mouth slowly outlined a cold smile. Chen Yan''s eyes suddenly widened. He just wanted to say something more. Suddenly, he felt a cold wind sweeping through his neck.


    Chen Yan''s eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost, his pale lips were slightly open, countless blood foam gushed out, and his body, which was completely separated from his head, trembled slightly, and then he was completely dead.


    Even if Chen Yan died, he didn''t expect that he was only a teenager of 16-7, but he ignored his threat and killed him lightly.


    Throwing the sword on the ground at will, watching the red blood flowing everywhere, Chen Chu explored Chen Yan''s body with soul power, and sighed after he realized that the other party was really dead.


    "Why? What is this? "


    At the moment when Chen Chu recovered his soul power, he found that there was a black cloth bag in the shirt close to Chen Yan''s body. Although it was only the size of a palm, it was emitting a mysterious aura.


    Right hand micro probe, soul force will wrap it, and then quickly fell into the hands of Chen Chu.


    "Heaven and earth bag?"


    With Chen Chu''s insight, he immediately recognized the bag, which was about the size of his palm. He was also slightly surprised in his heart.


    "Didn''t expect the old man to have such a thing?"


    Qiankun bag is a kind of treasure that can hold things. It has unique space. Even the lowest level Qiankun bag has 10 square meters of space, which is extremely expensive. The price of this lowest level Qiankun bag is definitely no less than 100000 yuan.


    With the old ghost''s salary of several thousand gold coins a year in Chen''s family, Chen Chu''s mind is to explore the spirit into it. After recognizing the Lord, the heaven and earth bag has a layer of soul boundary, which can only be detected by the master. If outsiders forcibly seize the Qiankun bag, they will not be able to get the treasures inside, unless their spiritual strength is more than ten times of the master of the heaven and earth bag.


    If the owner of the heaven and earth bag is dead, the power of the enchantment will be greatly reduced, and even the soul of the ordinary second grade alchemist can be broken by force.


    Under the attack of Chen Chu''s soul, the spiritual boundary on the surface of Qiankun bag was quickly destroyed, and Chen Chu''s mind and spirit instantly penetrated into the space.


    In a small and independent space, there were a lot of sundries, some common Secretary Skills and common herbs, and even some of the remnant limbs of exotic animals were placed at random. Chen Chu looked a little and found nothing good. In a moment, he left the space of heaven and earth bag and searched carefully when he was free.


    When Chen Chu returned to the courtyard of the Jin family again, he saw a fat and dusty corpse in the open space, which was actually Jin Sheng''an.


    On the other side, Chen Tong came back from Qingyun and was overjoyed to see Chen Chu.


    "Father, what about ye Xiao?"


    Chen Tong patted the dust on his body, and his expression relaxed a lot: "the Ye Xiao didn''t know that he got a kind of low-level secret method from there. He raised his strength to the level with me, and he escaped."


    "Then Chen Yan is dead!"


    Chen Tong saw that his son was also in a good mood. Naturally, he thought of Chen Yan''s fate.


    "Well, it''s cheap to die. That old dog, from now on, there will be no one in Wanbei city who can threaten our Chen family."


    After half a sound, all the clansmen cleaned up the mess and directly let all the warriors disband. Those core clansmen were also killed by the good hands of the Chen family. Only in half a day, the two families were completely annihilated, and even the two patriarchs were killed and wounded.


    Since then, the forces of the whole Wanbei city began to ingratiate themselves with the Chen family. In a few days, many people visited the Chen family, and even the three elders, who were very serious in their daily life, were also happy.


    The enrollment day of Tiannan University will be two days later. In these days, the Chen family has received many martial arts masters, and even the strong ones in Zhenyuan state have reached the number of ten. Under the leadership of Chen Tong and the three elders, the Chen family is developing at a very fast speed, and Chen Chu is finally idle at this time.


    On the back of the mountain.


    Chen Chu shuttles through a dense bamboo forest, his body floating like a willow leaf.


    Because his strength has reached the peak of the refining realm, Chen Chu is finally qualified to enter the second floor of the martial arts hall, and this Qingyun step is naturally borrowed by Chen Chu.


    Although the power of the Xiaofeng chop is also very good, it is not suitable for Chen Chu.


    Although Chen Chu''s current speed can''t be compared with his father Chen Tong, he is more than twice as fast as before.


    In this way, even in the admission test in the near future, even if Chen Chu met an opponent who could not beat, there was a great probability that he could escape.


    After a few minutes, Chen Chu was able to control the speed freely, and even under the high speed, he could easily avoid the obstacles in the bamboo forest, so he came back to the ground panting.


    Back on the familiar stone surface again, Chen Chu slowly sat cross legged and took out a few pots of gathering spirit grass from the bag of heaven and earth. His body was determined to rotate rapidly, absorbing the spirit and replenishing the nearly exhausted cyclone.After several days of searching and scraping, Chen chusuan has changed the Qiankun bag left by Chen Yan. Although the old man has some quirks, his collection is extremely rich. There are nearly 20000 gold coins alone, many herbal medicines, several low-level martial arts skills, several healing pills, and some strange animal stumps that Chen Chu does not like.


    Even if Chen Chu discarded some cheap materials, the bag of heaven and earth was still filled with more than half of the place. Originally, he thought that the old man would carry some heavy treasure, but now Chen Chu completely gave up this idea.


    With Chen Chu''s current strength, even if you look at the whole Qingzhou, he still belongs to the ranks of absolute talents. It should not be difficult to get into the top few in the enrollment test of Tiannan University.


    Time passes quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it comes to the day that is expected by countless young people. If you are lucky enough to pass the test, even the sparrow in the field can be transformed into a Golden Phoenix and soar across the vast land of miracles.


    Chen Tong got out of bed early that day and put all his belongings into the bag of heaven and earth. However, in order to hide people''s eyes, Chen Chu still carried a package which was not small.


    Through the familiar streets and courtyards, Chen Chu came to the east gate of the Chen family. At this time, there was a carriage waiting, which attracted many young people in the clan to watch.


    The young men and girls are only 23 / 10, and most of them are the triple and quadruple realm of Qi refining. They will be the next group of people trained by the Chen family, and eventually represent the Chen family to fly around the world.


    As for some people who are over 18 but have poor talent, they will be used in the various industries of the Chen family to give out their own light.

 Chapter 50

    "Chen Chu, you''re going to be late if you''re too slow!"


    Chen man''s voice is very clear, across the distance of tens of meters is floating to Chen Chu''s ears, looking at that standing in front of the carriage quite elder sister''s temperament and her own age girl, Chen Chu immediately helpless smile.


    "Chu''er, my old man has a bad mouth and can''t say anything. When you take the entrance examination, everything is based on safety. Even if you fail, it''s OK. Just be safe."


    At this time, the three elders looked at Chen Chu and felt quite touched. Now that the Chen family can develop into such a situation, the young people in front of him have no less efforts.


    "OK, Uncle Chen said that we would not come back if we went out. When we came back from our studies, we would take all the people of the Chen family to Qingzhou for development, and then we would spread the name of the Chen family to the whole continent."


    Chen man said goodbye to his father, and he was reluctant to give up. At this time, he could only encourage Chen Chu and let the atmosphere not be so sad.


    "All right, you get in the car, and I''ll take you to the airfield."


    They bid farewell to the three elders standing at the gate, and then they galloped away under the gaze of three elders Chen Fu.


    Looking at the familiar street scene slowly backward, Chen Chu''s heart is also full of emotion, but he did not give up much, only when his strength is more powerful can he protect his beloved ones.


    In other parts of Wanbei City, many young people with dreams gathered from all directions to the only flying field in Wanbei city.


    Countless strong people of Zhenyuan state stand on the roof, watching their children leave slowly. The teenagers with hope are just like the young eagles who have just learned to fly. They are destined to go to a broader sky.


    The northernmost flight field of Wanbei city is a huge open space surrounded by mountains on three sides. Although it is usually busy here, it is undoubtedly the most eye-catching place today.


    At this time, more than a dozen giant birds were crawling on the ground, devouring the feed in the basket, storing enough energy for the next flight. One by one, the carriages came one after another, and the teenagers got off the car excitedly, and they went directly to the direction of a huge sign.


    Chen Chu talked with Chen man in the car for a while, and generally told the other party about the response methods after encountering emergency. After all, he was of the same race. Chen Chu didn''t want Chen man to encounter anything unexpected in the enrollment test.


    The car stopped very soon. Chen Chu saw the sign that said "Tiannan college is recruited in Wanbei city". The three people went in that direction.


    Chen Chu took a look at the birds not far behind and immediately recognized them.


    Black feather carving, a first-class low-level alien animal, is favored by many human beings because of its large number and large size. However, if you want to tame it, you can only start from hatching eggs. Because of its long adult life, only some large sects can cultivate and tame them in large quantities.


    Wanbei City obviously does not have this kind of family background. However, more than ten years ago, the former city Lord cooperated with a transportation gang in Qingzhou, which made a living.


    The three people went to the place with the sign. At this time, many teenagers gathered around a young man and were introducing each other. After all, if you can know more friends in the test, the probability of passing can be increased by several points.


    Chen Chu just glanced casually and saw two familiar faces, one was Luo Sheng, the other was Lu Yao, the daughter of the city Lord Lu Cheng.


    Chen Chu and the latter is no intersection, the car is just a mysterious person talking.


    "Rosen?"


    Chen Chu deliberately squeezed his voice and yelled. At this time, the latter was still listening to the conversation of several teenagers in the crowd. After hearing someone calling him, Luo Sheng looked back suspiciously and saw the smiling young man.


    "Chen Chu! You are here. I was thinking about you just now


    After seeing the old acquaintances, Luo Sheng obviously let go a lot, but Chen Chu was caught off guard by that kind of enthusiasm.


    Chen Chu didn''t expect that Luo Sheng would appear here. There was only one quota in the Luobu mercenary regiment. Originally Chen Chu thought that Jiang Xia would participate, but he changed to Luo Sheng.


    "You''re so secretive that you''ve improved a lot more than you did a few days ago."


    "Well, this beauty is also here to enroll students."


    Luo Sheng''s eyes swept around Chen Chu. He quickly found Chen man standing on the side and did not speak. At the moment, the humble voice suddenly converged a lot.


    "My name is Chen man. At present, the strength of the gas refining environment is nine heavy. Please take good care of it."


    Chen man is extroverted. He introduces himself. Luo Sheng looks a little surprised. Most girls are weak in heart. It is a hard work to cultivate. Few of them can reach the same age. Chen man is obviously not among them.


    "All the people who took the entrance test are going to set out soon."


    It was a man of about thirty, who looked at the sunlight that had reached his head and said in a voice.


    "Chu''er, take good care of yourself when you go out. You will always be my pride."


    Chen Chu stepped forward, directly hugged Chen Tong, and said slowly in his ear: "don''t worry, father, I will definitely enter Tiannan University, and strive to improve my own strength, bring my mother back safely, and let the three of us reunite."Chen Tong''s turbid eyes are also slowly covered with a layer of fog, and his voice is a little heavy: "OK, although I Chen Tong is useless, my son is absolutely the best. You can rest assured."


    Finally, he took a deep look at Chen''s father.


    A group of people went through the checkpoint and came to the side of the huge bird. The black feather Eagles were full of food and drink and squatted on the ground to rest. There was a huge wooden house tied to its back, which seemed to accommodate more than a dozen people.


    A group of people climbed up the wooden ladder next to it. Soon they came to the back of the black feather carving and pushed open the wooden door. Chen Chu looked around. There were five rooms in the wooden house, one washing room, and two beds in each room. The young tutor quickly assigned the rooms and then gathered all the teenagers together.


    "Maybe you are the genius of various forces in Wanbei City, but in me, you are no different from ordinary people. There are about two days to go to Qingzhou at the speed of black feather Peng. During this period, you can move freely, but you''d better not make anything, unless you want to be lifted from the air by me."


    After all, the young man was sitting on the wooden chair in the living room, looking out of the window rather bored.


    Chen Chu and Luo Sheng exchanged a look, but also quickly returned to the room, after all, the activity enrollment quota is quite difficult, if thrown from here, even if not die, will starve to death in the mountains.

 Chapter 51

    The area of the wooden house on the back of the black feather carving is not very large, and the room assigned by Chen Chu is only two wooden beds with some simple daily necessities.


    At this time, there are many young people in the living room are excited to discuss. For them, Tiannan college is still a very strange existence, so several brave teenagers begin to ask their young tutor.


    Although Chen Chu had visited many continents in his previous life, Qingzhou was not so vast in miraculous land. Naturally, Chen Chu could not explore every part of the mainland. Therefore, what the young tutor said was of some value to Chen chulai.


    The room is not big, because it is noon now, Chen Chu ate something casually and then came to the living room. At this time, he saw several tall teenagers sitting next to the young tutor, asking excitedly.


    "Tutor, how many students have been enrolled over the years? Will most people fail to pass?"


    Inquired a boy with short hair.


    The young tutor smiles and patiently explains: "the test of Tiannan college has always been extremely difficult for the whole Qingzhou college. What we need is a real talented youth. If it is not a piece of jade, it is not worth carving with heart."


    "In the past few admissions, only 23 out of 10 students have successfully passed the test. Most of them are the younger generation of celebrities in Qingzhou, while most of the teenagers from remote cities will fail."


    The young tutor directly took a basin of cold water from several young people around him, and made Chen Chu frown a little. Previously, Chen chuyin sensed the strength of several young people with spiritual strength. Three of them were in the eight levels of Qi refining state, and the older one was already in the nine level of Qi refining state.


    Although the true Qi is still a little bit flighty, it is already the peak power among the younger generation in Qingzhou, but it still fails to surprise the young tutor.


    "It''s hard to say that those competitors in Qingzhou are already strong in the real environment."


    Chen Chu wants to know about his future competitors, and now his voice is a little loud.


    The young tutor looked at Chen Chu suspiciously, and glanced around slightly. Chen Chu did not cover up his breath with his soul power. In fact, his strength was naturally perceived by the tutor.


    "Finally, I saw a young man with a good foundation."


    The tutor was a little surprised, smiling at Chen Chu, and then answered Chen Chu''s question.


    "Naturally, the small Wanbei city is not as good as the talents cultivated by those large sects. I''m not trying to undermine your confidence. In this enrollment test, there have been many young people from zhenyuanjing who have participated in the enrollment test, and I have also seen a gifted teenager with dual level of zhenyuanjing."


    Sure enough! Chen Chu some helpless sigh, if it is true, want to be in the admissions test to stand out will be doubled.


    "Tutor, can you tell us how your hospital will conduct the test?"


    Behind Chen Chu, Chen man slowly stepped forward and directly sat beside Chen Chu.


    "Oh..."


    It seems that the Chen family has some details. They actually trained two nine martial arts practitioners in the Qi refining realm. Although the latter is a little weaker, they are actually the nine fold realm.


    Seeing this, the young tutor also gave a smile and explained, "this is not a secret. Originally, I wanted to keep you in suspense. Since I want to know, I will tell you in advance."


    Several teenagers immediately put their ears up for fear of missing a word.


    "Every enrollment test will be held in a dreamland, where there is a large independent space to test the actual combat ability and the ability to judge the danger of all the students, rather than blindly seeking high-level warriors."


    "As for the rules, it''s still a secret. Even I don''t know much about it. But last year''s enrollment rule was to create a wave of beasts in Wonderland. After three days, the survivors can pass the test. As for the ranking, it depends on who killed the beast."


    Chen Chu immediately fell into meditation after hearing the tutor''s words. Then he seemed to catch some key points. He quickly asked, "since the tutor knows so much, he should be able to know what reward the top ten of the test will have."


    The tutor was stunned at first, and then he laughed quickly.


    "It seems that you have a lot of confidence in your own strength, but it''s not so simple to get to the top ten. The minimum condition is that the strength has reached the true Yuan state."


    "But it''s good to have this idea. With your strength, as long as you slightly avoid those teenagers in the real world, you will have a good chance to pass the test."


    The young tutor''s eyes obviously softened. In his opinion, there will be at least two teenagers who pass the test in this small wooden house.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but you haven''t answered my question yet."


    Chen Chu reminded with a smile that, in his opinion, Tiannan college must have a very rich background, compared with those awards, it is absolutely not bad, if there is any treasure that makes Chen Chu moved, even if it is to use the card, you must get it."Ha ha, then I don''t care about it. If I can get the first place in the fantasy test, I will be able to directly obtain a medium-class spirit weapon and be promoted to the cabinet student directly. The second and third is to be able to borrow the mysterious level Chinese martial arts skills in the martial Arts Pavilion at will. The fourth to the tenth place is a second-class elixir that can enhance the strength."


    "Wow..."


    Several teenagers sitting next to the tutor swallowed their saliva excitedly. Although they knew that it was impossible for them to win the top ten, they still yearned for the prize.


    Chen Chu''s black eyes flickered slightly, but he had plans in his heart.


    Second grade pills are not very attractive to Chen chulai, but the first place is a little too difficult. However, the xuanjie martial arts skills have some attraction to Chen Chu because of the lack of martial arts skills of Chen family.


    At present, Chen Chu has only two kinds of martial arts skills. The King Kong hand has some prestige when facing the opponents in the Qi refining area, but it is difficult to see in front of the talented young people trained by the sects.


    Although Chen Chu practiced a lot of martial arts skills in his previous life, because he later entered the realm of martial god in Jin Dynasty, those low-grade martial arts skills were not used for a long time, so the cultivation method had been forgotten for a long time. Now, although he has some regrets, it is of no help.


    Although Chen Chu has a lot of gold coins, he still can''t touch those mysterious martial arts worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins, which makes Chen Chu really embarrassed.


    After hearing enough information, Chen Chu went back to his room again and looked at the trees quickly passing through the window. His mind had already gone out of the sky.

 Chapter 52

    At night, Chen Chu could hear the discussion from the next door across the board. He could not help lying on the bed a little irritable. Looking at the bright moon in the sky outside the window, he felt some indescribable depression in his heart.


    At present, Chen Chu has only three kinds of martial arts skills. Chen Chu''s last card is the Yellow level intermediate martial skill Vajra. Now Chen Chu has been trained to play, but in the face of the strong real yuan environment, there are still some deficiencies, and the Yellow level superior heart method green cloud step.


    If he used his soul power in the competition, I''m afraid that he would be discovered by many powerful people hiding in the dark, which would cause a lot of trouble. After all, a third grade alchemist, who is only 17 years old, is unique even in Qingzhou.


    If he is targeted by the old man who is afraid of the power, his refined Baoding hidden in the sea of knowledge is likely to be found. Therefore, before his strength is not strong enough, Chen Chu must not expose his spiritual power in front of the strong.


    However, the young tutor was not in the range of Chen Chu''s warning. He was just the five strength of Zhenyuan state, and it was impossible to realize the soul power of Chen Chu.


    The brain is a bit disordered, Chen Chu can only give up, turn over the body heavy sleep.


    A day later, the scenery outside the wooden house window was not monotonous forest green. Gradually, he saw some residential houses living on the edge of the forest. Then, a piece of brick and tile two-story buildings appeared in Chen Chu''s eyes. The figures below gradually increased. Although the black feather carving flew over 500 meters above the sky, Chen Chu still saw the numerous buildings below The scene of glory.


    "Qingzhou Here we are


    Those youngsters with jumping character stayed in the wooden house for a long time. At this time, when they finally arrived, they all showed excited smile. Under the vision of a piece of promising wings, the black feather carving finally fell and went away slowly.


    In front of the field of vision, a huge open space slowly appeared in front of the public. Many large birds with the same appearance were crawling on the ground waiting for the next take-off.


    However, the flight field of Qingzhou was much larger than that of Wanbei city. After the black feather carving stopped, all the people quickly got down the wooden ladder and ran on the open ground like Sahuan.


    Chen Chu some helplessly looked at the noisy youth in front of him, although in the heart is also some excited, but actually did not reveal a bit.


    "Finally it''s here. Hello, Chen Chu. How can you not react at all?"


    Chen man stretched himself against the autumn wind, but the exquisite curve made the eyes of several teenagers beside him straighten.


    "Let''s go. It''s just a busy state boundary. What''s the fuss about?"


    Luo Sheng followed, listening to Chen Chu''s very old Chengdu tone, but turned his lips.


    In the whole Wanbei City, only seven or eight forces are qualified to recommend places, and there are only a dozen teenagers in total. The young tutor also walks ahead with a dozen people in a van, which is directly towards the test site.


    "What kind of carriage is this? Why didn''t I see the horse?"


    Rosen looked around in a strange way, then whispered.


    "This kind of car is driven by genuine Qi. Although it is not as fast as the carriage, it carries a lot of people. It has been put into trial operation in Qingzhou a few years ago."


    The young tutor did not mind the trouble and answered most of the questions one by one.


    As one of the most prosperous places in Qingzhou, the enrollment conference is held every two years. Many young talents in Qingzhou have sharpened their heads and want to stand out from the test. As long as they can pass the fantasy test of Tiannan University, it represents the future of the future. Many forces will join in, and most of the talents who graduated from Tiannan University will add more In addition to their influence, Tiannan university has also created a terrorist network.


    Chen Chu and his party quickly arrived at the huge test venue after more than ten minutes'' drive.


    At this time, the enrollment Hall of Tiannan University was surrounded by a circle of figures. Although Chen Chu and his party had extra access, they still took a lot of effort to get to the venue.


    The audience is full of people. Even the simple minded people can see that the people who can sit here are absolutely the first-class forces in Qingzhou.


    Many young people walked into the venue slowly from the exclusive channel. Some of them could not see through Chen Chu''s strength. In front of many powerful people, Chen Chu was naturally extremely careful, for fear of showing a little soul wave.


    Soon, all the young students who participated in the enrollment were standing in the center of the venue. On the other side of the stage, several old people were talking about something first.


    Maybe he noticed that everyone''s eyes were focused on several people. The old man, who was the leader, saw that all the teenagers had arrived at the same time. His eyes slowly swept through the crowd and felt the strength of all the people.


    Sensing a magic energy sweeping through his body, Chen Chu tried to relax and not show a little mood swings. He slowly breathed a sigh of relief after perceiving the disappearance of that energy.


    The old man nodded with a little satisfaction. Seeing that the time had come, the old man stood up slowly, looked at the outstanding teenagers below, and said slowly: "thank you for your support. Today is the biennial enrollment test of Tiannan University. Thousands of qualified teenagers will start the test here, as long as they can not be expelled after the test Go out and pass the final test. ""If we can stand out in the examination, we Tiannan college will also have enough rewards for you. This test will still be held in the dreamland. At this time, I believe all the teenagers have an enrollment token of Tiannan college. In the spirit world, we only need to collect three tokens and successfully reach the top of the dreamland center, then we can pass the test and become our heaven A member of the waige college. "


    "If you want to withdraw from the competition, you just need to crush the jade pieces, and then someone will send you out to be hospitalized again. All the students pass safely. Thank you."


    The voice of the old man rang out in the whole meeting hall. At this time, in this group of teams, the young tutor directly distributed a jade piece about the size of the palm to all the people. Then in the center of the meeting hall, two middle-aged martial arts men directly operated the real Qi in their bodies.


    In a burst of mysterious atmosphere, the space in front of me was slowly twisted. A gate about three feet high was slowly condensed in the center of the venue. In the gate, a touch of blue light and shadow appeared, as if connecting the gate of the different world.


    Many representatives of the forces were looking at the center of the conference hall in amazement. At this time, the old man''s eyes swept across the whole conference hall, and then a loud cheering voice wrapped with genuine Qi suddenly rang out.


    "Admission test of Tiannan University, start now!"

 Chapter 53

    Countless figures in the old man''s voice is quickly into the blue light, Chen man a little nervous looking at the nearby gate, Chen Chu in his ear whispered: "it''s just a test, you will try your best to avoid other competitors after entering the dreamland, until we meet and then start to grab the token."


    Chen Manmei''s eyes moved, then she nodded gently. She walked into the gate directly. Chen Chu did not stay any longer. She quickly ran in.


    The body shape is quickly submerged by the blue light, and then the consciousness is quickly blurred. The body shape quickly disappears among them and is transmitted to the dreamland.


    Soon, thousands of teenagers who took part in the test quickly disappeared in front of the gate, and the two middle-aged warriors turned their true Qi again and quickly closed the blue gate and finally disappeared into a star light.


    When the old man saw this, his hands were fierce for a moment, and several barriers were formed in the center of the conference hall. The picture in the dreamland quickly floated over the venue, and the eyes of countless people quickly condensed in the past.


    "I hope this test can bring some good guys to our students."


    A man sitting beside the old man said slowly.


    "Old man, don''t you see those teenagers? Most of them are above eight levels of Qi refining state. Among those celebrities, I have seen several teenagers in Zhenyuan state. Can''t you see them?"


    "Those good seedlings have long been favored by those old ghosts in Tianyuan. How many can we have left?"


    "Be content, these young people''s talent is good, as long as they can survive that cruel test, their strength will not be too bad."


    "I''m worried about whether the flowers cultivated in the sectarian greenhouse can withstand the brilliance of fantasy. After all, sometimes, it''s not enough to pass the test just by reaching the true Yuan state."


    On a mountain of hundreds of meters above the magic land, the spring breeze that makes people feel comfortable is coming slowly. The green grass around is full of vigor and strength. Under the rich aura around, every leaf is green and full of vitality.


    Chen Chu''s soul strength is extremely tenacious, soon is from that kind of dizziness, slowly opens his eyes, some stupidly looks at the sun which is about to fall to the ground.


    "It is a world of its own."


    In the real world, it was autumn and noon before, but in the twinkling of an eye, Chen Chu was already in the spring breeze.


    From the steep rock jump, came to the dense trees, previously Chen Chu roughly looked around, in the East should be the road to the center of fantasy.


    Surrounded by the surrounding mountains, Chen Chu was in the woods, walking briskly in the woods, and occasionally heard the roar of unknown animals from a distance.


    "I didn''t expect this test to be so complicated."


    Chen Chu looked at the token in his hand, and was a little dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, Tiannan University forced the students to fight for the token.


    If we pass the test in this way, only 30 out of 100 people can pass the test, perhaps even less. Those gifted teenagers will continue to collect tokens. Therefore, if they forcibly win the top 10, more people will be in bad luck. Of the more than 1000 participants, I am afraid only more than 200 can pass the test.


    Now the sky is getting dark. When the sun disappears completely, the animals in the forest will be ready to move. After all, there are no rules in this kind of place. We must arrive at a safe place before dark. When we think of this, Chen Chu''s pace is much faster. He directly infuses his feet with genuine Qi and starts to move up to walk in the clouds.


    Chen Chu''s figure fell lightly on the top of the tree, and then appeared dozens of meters away.


    With the strength of Luo Sheng and Chen man, they are also in the first place among more than 1000 contestants, so they should not meet the martial artists of zhenyuanjing in a short time.


    Although Chen Chu no longer used soul power after entering the meeting hall, he still noticed that there were many things that he could not understand. There were not a few young people who wanted to enter Zhenyuan realm, at least more than 100 people.


    Even if Chen Chu wants to pass the test, he has to be careful.


    Chen Chu took a pill from the heaven and earth bag and swallowed it directly. He felt the real Qi slowly filling in his body. Chen Chu''s body flashed and burst out again.


    Chen Chu had prepared dozens of pills in the previous time. Fortunately, with the experience of extorting mercenaries in bloody battles last time, the crystal card in Chen Chu''s hands could withstand such a huge waste.


    Most of the healing drugs are only second grade pills, but they have good healing effect. There are also some gain pills that can improve the speed, such as Fengxing powder.


    If necessary, Chen Chu''s speed can increase to an extremely terrifying speed in a short period of time. Even the top five of Zhenyuan kingdom can''t catch up with him in a short time. However, the material of that kind of pill is expensive, and Chen Chu only refined one. After all, under this rule of only seizing tokens, escaping blindly can''t win.Soon, the trees on both sides of the forest gradually became sparse, the grassland covered plains slowly appeared, Chen Chu quickly fell from the air, and then walked carefully in the grassland.


    In the endless plain, it is undoubtedly suicidal to expose oneself too early.


    After walking on the plain for about half an hour, Chen Chu''s eyes found that on another unimportant Road, there seemed to be two figures flashing.


    "I met other contestants so early."


    Chen Chu had some doubts in his heart. Although he was far away from the two men, he could still see the two people walking together. It seems that they should have known each other before, but they were lucky to get together.


    Although Chen Chu is only the peak of Qi refining state at present, he will not be too afraid even when facing the strong one of Zhenyuan state. Obviously, both of them are not strong in Zhenyuan state. Otherwise, if they join hands with each other, there will be few people in this illusory realm to escape.


    Even if Chen Chu didn''t know the direction of Chen Chu, I didn''t know that the speed of the two was not as fast as that of Chen Chu.


    After throwing the token into the bag of heaven and earth, Chen Chu again launched his green cloud step and galloped towards the two shadows at a very fast speed.


    Now the primary goal is to find a safe foothold, first to avoid tonight''s beast Dynasty.

 Chapter 54

    On the other side of the grassland, the two men were running along the broad road with their body methods. Each time they settled down, they formed deep footprints on the ground. Their bodies also continued to soar one foot above the ground, and their speed was extremely fast.


    "Zhou Weige, is this place really so dangerous? Can you stop for a moment? My true Qi is almost used up."


    Next to the teeth with a teenager behind it at this time some hasty said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There are a lot of strange animals in this kind of place. I''m afraid even the second-order ferocious beasts will appear. If you insist on it, you will soon arrive at the gathering place. If you are not lazy, this explosive Qigong will not consume so much of your true Qi."


    The youth in front of him just turned back and left the figure with some fat figure, sarcastically, but the speed was slightly reduced, so as not to let him fall too far.


    The latter''s words just fell, and then it seemed to be aware of something, the sharp eyes swept to a certain direction in the distance, where a very fast figure was coming!


    "Oh, I met other contestants. Zhou Qiang is ready to shoot!"


    Zhou Wei''s body stopped immediately after he noticed the extremely fast figure. At the speed of the figure, even if they had run their body method to the extreme, they could not get rid of it. Now they were in a state of combat.


    The figure of the boy behind him was also a meal. His eyes were dignified and stood aside, looking at the figure getting closer and closer. His throat rolled slightly, and his heart began to get nervous.


    Chen Chu saw two people stop, his heart suddenly happy, again swallow a tonic pill, the cyclone consumed more than half of the true Qi again become full up.


    Chen Chu stopped at a distance of 10 meters from the two men. At this time, he looked at the two men as if they were facing a big enemy. He laughed in his heart. He was afraid that the speed he had shown made the two people in front of him were afraid. After all, only when the true Qi in his body was extremely strong could he support the consumption.


    "Where are you going? Can you give me a ride? Don''t worry. I just want to find a safe place before dark."


    Chen Chu''s eyes flashed and said with modesty.


    "Don''t you know the rules of the test? All the competitors are opposite. We don''t want to bring a time bomb with us."


    "I think you have misunderstood it. It''s dark now. I''m afraid it will take a long time for an animal tide to come down from the mountain. At that time, it will be very difficult for us to protect ourselves. I just want to get through this crisis safely."


    Zhou Wei''s eyes swept over Chen Chu and thought for a moment: "it''s not impossible to take you with you, but you must obey our command, or you will not be able to get to the center of illusion by virtue of your nine strength of Qi refining state."


    Zhou Wei was really shocked by Chen Chuxian''s ability. However, when he found out the strength of the other side, his fear in his heart was much weakened. Both of them were in Qi refining state. If there was a real fight, he would have to run away. I''m afraid that because of his advanced body method, he would have no fear of them.


    "That''s natural. My strength is just average among all the competitors. If I can get to the center safely, I''ll be satisfied. If I can collect three tokens, I''m Chen Chu. What do you call them?"


    "Call me Zhou Wei."


    Zhou Wei has classified Chen Chu into harmless ranks in his heart, but he does not mean to snatch the other party''s token. After all, he can''t catch up with the speed of terror revealed by the other party.


    However, this also allows the two people to completely regard Chen Chu as a good teammate, so that even if they encounter the real yuan realm in the future, they can also protect themselves.


    "Zhou Qiang."


    The slightly fat teenager said with a smile that since Zhou Weige has made a decision, he naturally has no objection.


    Since his childhood, Zhou Qiang has a strong trust in Zhou Wei. His opponent''s strength and thinking ability are above him. Zhou Qiang only needs to follow his command.


    Chen Chu slowly stepped forward and shook hands with them symbolically. Then he said in doubt, "where are the two brothers going? Shouldn''t we find a safe place to settle down now?"


    Zhou Wei shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe you don''t know that there are many urban ruins in this dreamland. It is said that the founders were built according to a certain site in the mainland. Therefore, there are many cities in this dreamland that can stop the tide of animals, and the nearest city is in the grassland."


    "I see. I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in this dreamland, but we need to speed up, and the sun has completely set!"


    Chen Chu looked at the last flash of light in the sky, and the other two felt a sinking heart. At the moment, Zhou Wei said in a deep voice: "let''s go. It''s too late for trouble."


    Chen Chu nodded heavily, and then moved his true Qi. The three quickly swept away to the other side of the grassland.


    After running for more than ten minutes, they finally saw a broken city outline on the boundless plain, and the broken city walls stood in the distance, as if telling a distant story to everyone.A few minutes later, the three men of Chen and Chu stopped at the foot of a low city. Among the ruins of the city, many buildings had been completely destroyed, leaving only a few intact stone walls. In a courtyard surrounded by gray stone walls, a dozen warriors were sitting in the courtyard, looking at each other covetously.


    The gray stone wall is about two meters high and about thirty centimeters thick, which can withstand most of the first-order beasts'' attacks. A huge stone gate is tightly closed at this time, and there are many warriors talking about something at this time.


    "Where are you competitors? This place is full of people. Go to other places and have a look."


    Behind the huge stone gate, a shout came, which made the three people feel a little unhappy.


    Although there are many courtyards and stone houses in the nearby ruins, most of them have been destroyed and can''t resist the attack of foreign animals. At present, we can''t find several perfect shelters at first sight. Obviously, the gray stone wall is made of some special materials, and its defense is absolutely not weak. If we consider the safety, the courtyard in front of us is obviously the best choice for the three Choose.


    "I don''t know if we can accommodate them. We have no malice. Compared with the yard, which has a large area, it''s only three people. It should not be considered crowded."


    Obviously, there are already many teams in it at this time. People have been wary of others before, but now they are all exclusive. After several discussions, they still haven''t opened the stone gate.


    Chen Chu sneered in his heart and whispered a few words at Zhou Wei''s side. Zhou Wei looked at the completely dark sky, and now he had a decision in his heart.

 Chapter 55

    The two people jumped into the wall and quickly saw the strong voice of the two people.


    Chen Chu also quickly moved his true Qi into his feet through a specific vein, and his body quickly floated up and jumped into the yard with the two men at the same time.


    At this time, Chen Chu saw that there were many warriors sitting in the huge courtyard, and they were divided into four or five teams. Before Chen Chu''s feet were firmly on the ground, a broken wind came from behind him.


    Chen Chu''s eyes flashed. With the blessing of Qingyun''s body method, Chen Chu quickly crossed a zigzag curve in the air and quickly avoided the fierce wind. Now he turned back and slapped the attacker.


    The man failed, but did not stop. His real Qi rose. A pale yellow and powerful awn wrapped the whole right arm and smashed it in the face of Chen Chu''s sharp palm wind: "the Yellow step is superior in martial arts, and the mountain fist is broken."


    Sensing the fierce attack, Chen Chu only frowned slightly, and his right palm was quickly stained with a touch of white jade. In the eyes of many martial artists, he collided with the boxing style, and a violent wave broke out from his fist palms, so that several people around him could only resist with genuine Qi.


    The two figures stepped back a few steps in the confrontation. The attacker looked at Chen Chu with hostile eyes, but there was a flash of difference in his expression. In the previous fight, he could detect that the Qi fluctuation in the opponent''s body was not weaker than him.


    Chen Chu''s face was a little gloomy. Just glancing at the man, Chen Chu once again mobilized the true Qi in his body. At the same time, he started to exercise the body''s determination, so that a touch of gold appeared in the palm of his white jade color, and his feet touched the ground, and his body was like lightning.


    The man wanted to drive the three men out of the courtyard, but he didn''t expect that the other side was so arrogant. Under the gaze of four or five forces, he still dared to take the lead. At present, he was a little anxious. Although he was not afraid of Chen Chu, he would consume too much genuine Qi outside the illusion, which would be a bit irrational. Now he rushed to another teammate entangled with Zhou Wei ��


    The two of them came from a second-class influential sect in Qingzhou. They both entered the peak of Qi refining a few months ago. Originally, they were absolutely at the top level in the periphery with their power. Previously, they had a bit of courage to fight, but they met a thorny young man like Chen Chu.


    The small teams sitting in the corner of the courtyard are also looking at several people with ambiguous eyes. If they have a chance to attack, they will never be soft hearted.


    Zhou Weiben is the nine level state of Qi refining state, and Zhou Qiang is also the strength of eight. They have a good understanding. Under the joint efforts, they also push the other attacker back and forth.


    Chen Chu''s speed was very fast. In a flash, Chen Chu was deceived. The attacker didn''t expect that Chen Chu was so persistent. At the moment, his face was suddenly gloomy. He once again condensed his true Qi and poured his right fist. He met Chen Chu''s right palm, which was blessed by golden energy, with a blow.


    "Click


    A bone breaking sound that makes people feel numb suddenly rings out in the courtyard. Even with the addition of the superior martial arts skills of the Yellow steps, the Vajra hand, which contains thousands of kilograms of strength, can still easily beat the attacker out. In a sudden encounter, the man''s body suddenly flies upside down and smashes on the gray stone wall, making a dull sound.


    The young man''s body immediately arched into a ball, a scream piercing the night sky suddenly sounded. At this time, several teams not far away from the boy were able to see it with sharp eyes. The attacker was holding his deformed right arm and screamed repeatedly. Several broken bones pierced the skin, revealing the bones of white Sen.


    The other teammate, who had been forced by Zhou Wei and Zhou Wei, was even more frightened and shivered when he saw the young man''s tragedy. However, he suffered a few times on his chest, and his Qi and blood suddenly turned and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, the martial arts skills of Zhou Wei and Zhou Wei were not so domineering, but caused by him Some minor internal injuries.


    The boy took advantage of the momentum of a fierce roll, the blink of an eye is to come to the rolling in the soil around the teammates.


    The young man''s eyes suddenly congealed, one eye is to see that shocking injury, the face is also a fierce shake, the rest of the corner of his eyes is to see the slightly emaciated figure, like the God of death slowly approaching.


    The fierce one in the man''s heart was that he quickly took out two pieces of jade and crushed them. Just a glance just now showed that he was aware of the real sense of danger. If he did not leave quickly, he was afraid that the young man might have killed them.


    At the moment when the man broke the jade piece, a blue light quickly wrapped up the two immortals, and then there was a wave of spatial fluctuation. The two figures quickly disappeared in the black space cracks.


    The two big tokens with purple light directly fell on the ground, which made the eyes of several people around them suddenly hot.


    However, the bloodstain on the ground was still striking. Several people had been frightened by Chen Chu''s extremely arrogant means, but now they are a little afraid, and finally there is no action.Chen Chu slowly stepped forward, picked up the two purple tokens, and then threw one of them to Zhou Wei and Zhou Wei. After looking around for a moment, Chen Chu directly sat in the empty space of the two people. The whole courtyard was quiet and terrible, as if nothing had happened before.


    Chen Chu sat on a stone chair, leaning against the wall and slowly closed his eyes. With his excellent perceptual ability, he realized that among the remaining 13 people, there were actually two strong men in Zhenyuan state. Fortunately, the two warriors were scattered in the two teams. Judging from the current situation, he should not threaten himself for the time being.


    Although Zhou Wei was happy in his heart, he had a new understanding of Chen Chu. Judging from the thunder means shown by the other party before, the other party was definitely not a kind-hearted person. Just with one hand, he beat a nine strong man of Qi refining state to a serious injury. I''m afraid that the two of them could not get any benefits in Chen Chu''s hands.


    Although Zhou Wei had a card in his hand when he played with another person, it didn''t play a very important role in front of Chen Chu. Since the latter was willing to share their precious token, he had already expressed his attitude.


    At this time, the courtyard was quiet again. As the night became more and more intense, the sky outside had been completely dark. In this dreamland, there was a huge temperature difference between day and night. As the temperature gradually decreased, Chen Chu soon realized that something was wrong.

 Chapter 56

    Chen Chu quickly climbed up the high wall. At this time, his eyes quickly swept around him. Then he was suddenly attracted by a cloud of smoke in the distance. When he noticed the animal shape looming in the smoke, his eyes suddenly became extremely frightened.


    In the place where the smoke and dust were everywhere, countless foreign animals gathered and surged like waves. At one glance, there was no boundary, at least hundreds of thousands of them. In the moonlight, he slowly revealed his birth shadow, which made Chen Chu''s scalp numb. If he was in the martial god realm, Chen Chu would not be afraid of these low-level animals, but now Chen Chu has no ability To survive these animal tides.


    Chen Chu then returned to the courtyard. His voice was a little gloomy and said, "please, there is a tide of animals coming towards this side. I''m afraid these walls can''t resist."


    Zhou Wei, who was sitting next to him, turned pale and said in a cold voice: "there should be nothing wrong. This ancient city ruins have experienced tens of thousands of years of wind and rain. They should have good defense and can isolate our breath. As long as there is no noise, those exotic animals should not find us."


    Chen Chu looked relaxed when he heard this, but he had some doubts in his heart. This week, Wei obviously only took part in the fantasy test for the first time. Why did he know so much? There must be something in it.


    Some of them were frightened, while others did not show much panic, as if they had already known.


    All the people''s bodies shrank, and the sound in the courtyard faded away, leaving only the faint breath.


    Soon, the beast like an earthquake hit quickly, countless broken walls were destroyed and scattered by those wild animals, and a series of frightening low roars surrounded the courtyard wall. What kind of strong smell of blood made Chen Chu frown slightly.


    Numerous noisy voices in the ear, all people will be the lowest pressure of their own breath, for fear that it will show flaws, causing the danger of life.


    Roaring, fur scraping on the stone wall, that kind of heart shaking Sasa sound constantly sounded, let people tremble.


    In this piece of city ruins, there are some startling voices from time to time. It seems that some unfortunate warriors were found by strange animals, and finally they could only crush jade pieces and be eliminated.


    Chen Chu spent the whole night cautiously. Although he could not hear the roar of other animals, his sense of crisis, which seemed to be shrouded in death, did not dissipate. He waited until dawn.


    In the morning, a long lost spring breeze blew by, and people slowly opened their eyes after perceiving the breeze.


    Several teams have already stood up and began to pack up and prepare to leave. Zhou Wei also stayed up all night. At this time, some helplessly stood up and shook Zhou Qiang up.


    Chen Chu saw that the people had already intended to leave. Now he quietly climbed up the stone wall. The grassland outside was illuminated by the golden sun. Many places in the ruins of the city had been dyed with red color. It seemed that several battles broke out last night. Many unfortunate people were found by strange animals, and finally they had to leave by crushing jade pieces appointed.


    Although some of them have been found in the streets, some of them are still wandering around the city.


    "There are more than a dozen other animals outside. I''m afraid it''s not easy to leave at this time."


    Chen Chu returned to the courtyard and said in a low voice.


    "You have to leave, or there will be high-level monsters around the fantasy world at night."


    Several people around the discussion, is directly came to the stone gate, a wave of real gas flash, that thick stone door is directly pushed out of the embedded stone wall.


    The huge noise was very harsh in the quiet city ruins. Many foreign animals looking for prey came to me. They walked out of the hospital directly. Chen Chu''s eyes swept and saw more than a dozen foreign animals coming.


    "Deal with them first, or no one can leave."


    At this time, one of the teenagers in Zhenyuan state took the lead in drinking, and then his body flashed to meet him. After a moment''s hesitation, the other youngsters rushed forward to fight with more than a dozen foreign beasts. All of them were eight or more in the Qi refining realm. It was quite easy to deal with first-order foreign beasts. During the rise of true Qi, countless martial arts skills flashed with colorful light, which made the beasts fly Go out.


    The wild animals roared and defeated, and quickly disappeared on the plain. Before people could breathe a sigh of relief, a very low roar came from behind the people.


    Chen Chu''s heart was startled, and his eyes turned quickly. He saw a huge strange animal staring at the crowd from a distance, which made people feel cold.


    The beast was huge in size, waiting for the huge copper bell eyes. It looked like a wolf, but it was more than three times bigger than the wolf. The whole body was silvery white, and the wolf howled and rooted up. The huge fangs were filled with saliva, and the ferocity was revealed.


    "The second-class monster, the wolf king of the night!"


    The strong man of the real Yuan state called out.


    The rest of the people suddenly turned pale. The ordinary night wolf was only a level one monster. Unexpectedly, there would be such a fierce beast after the animal tide. The night wolf king was extremely strong in strength and speed at the same level. Even the five strong men in the real world could only escape."Run!"


    Zhou Wei''s reaction was also very fast. He pulled Zhou Qiang out and immediately opened the cloth blasting body method, which was to blast out in another direction.


    Chen Chu knew the strength of the fierce beast, and now he also directly opened the green cloud step, and ran away toward the distance in the eyes of all the people.


    The wolf king saw the prey running away, and then he roared at the four teams.


    The rear was in chaos, and the four teams were fleeing one after another. Two competitors with weaker strength were directly torn to pieces, and there was no chance to crush jade pieces.


    In the middle of the air, Chen Chu followed Zhou Wei and Zhou Wei with some trepidation. He was afraid of any previous scenes. If not for his quick reaction, he would not escape the wolf king''s pursuit even if he had the body method of green cloud step.


    In this fantasy, every night there will be more exotic animals. Countless gathering places have also experienced the baptism of the animal tide, and many competitors have died in the mouth of strange animals.


    In the grassland, under Chen Chu''s high-speed attack for more than ten minutes, he finally saw the end. A piece of golden desert connected with the edge of the grassland abruptly. The originally vigorous grass seemed to have been chopped from the middle. However, the branches that extended to the desert area would wither rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, which was extremely strange.

 Chapter 57

    At this time, I saw a lot of body shock, which was also a strange sight.


    Zhou Wei squatted down and gently picked up a group of Xisha. First, he carefully looked at it, and then he smelled it cautiously. After perceiving the pungent smell, he seemed to have determined something. He directly dumped a handful of yellow sand in his hand.


    Chen Chu glanced at the yellow sand that had fallen on the grassland. At this time, he found that the land covered by grass roots had slowly turned into a desert, and countless vitality would wither rapidly and become yellow dead things after contacting with the sand.


    "Sure enough."


    Zhou Wei sighed and walked toward the desert. Zhou Qiang immediately followed him. Chen Chu could only follow him with a full stomach of doubts.


    As if aware of Chen Chu''s thoughts, Zhou Wei opened his mouth slowly and said with some excitement: "we are in the sand sea. This place is the middle part of the dreamland. We only need to cross the desert to see Lianyun mountain in the center of the dreamland."


    "No one knows what happened here before, but it can be seen that there is a kind of energy mixed with the yellow sand, so that any vitality will slowly dissipate. If you can get through this desert safely, you should not be far away from success."


    Chen Chu walked in the desert, stepping on the soft sand. Although there was no obvious change in the temperature around him, a sense of desolation rose slowly in his heart, which made him a little agitated.


    Seeing that Chen Chu didn''t speak, Zhou Wei was silent, for there was no vegetation, and the air became extremely dry, which soon dried several people''s lips.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Chen Chu suddenly found that several figures appeared in the hills not far ahead, as if they were in a team of three, not far from Chen Chu.


    At this time, Zhou Wei, who was walking in front of him, quickly found the team not far away. Now he was staring at Chen Chu eagerly: "do it or not!"


    Chen Chu knew that Zhou Wei was obviously interested. He also said with a smile at the moment: "since I have participated in the enrollment test, I must do something forcibly. If I can meet it, I will be lucky. If I become a person, one will be."


    Zhou Wei nodded his head and rushed to the top of the mountain. Chen Chu followed him, and his true Qi surged out of his body. He made sure to pay attention to it. He took the fastest way to solve the problem.


    The speed of the three men was very fast, but the three men on the other hill were unconscious. Because there was no shelter in the desert, the three people were very obvious on the bare hillside opposite.


    At the time when the three people were about to approach, the three men finally had a movement. The body shape of the young man who was the leader of the group was shocked and quickly looked at him behind. At this time, the three figures were already plunging, but they were only 20 meters away from them.


    "Meet!"


    Obviously, the three men were also temporary. At this time, facing the ghostly attack of Chen Chu, Chen Chu immediately put the target on the man in yellow, and his right palm, which had been covered with a layer of white jade, suddenly shot at the young man.


    Zhou Wei and his two young men also quickly started to fight with each other. Just a little fight was to realize their similar strength. Even though there were differences in martial arts skills, it was very difficult for the martial arts practitioners under the real yuan realm to practice xuanjie martial arts skills. Under such a small gap, it was not easy to win or lose.


    Soon, the decisive point of the battlefield came to Chen Chu. The boy in yellow didn''t expect Chen Chu''s attack to be so fierce. Now he quickly put his arms in front of him, and a faint blue light flashed. Obviously, he also displayed a kind of good defense skills.


    Chen Chu''s right palm snapped down, and the blue light flashed together. At this time, it was found that the shield agglomerated in front of the opponent''s body. At this time, it was like the water surface, which slowly counteracted Chen Chu''s huge power, just like a punch on cotton, which made Chen Chu very uncomfortable.


    At this time, the boy in yellow laughed slowly, and his body and mind quickly turned. A whip leg swept Chen Chu''s head. If the momentum was hit, even if Chen Chu had the power to protect his body, he would still have an unclear injury.


    Chen Chu''s body suddenly retreated and quickly escaped the fierce leg wind. The latter was not surprised. The true Qi in his body erupted again, and a huge virtual shadow was formed behind him. However, the virtual shadow was so weak that he couldn''t even see what the strange animal was. However, this still brought a great shock to Chen Chu.


    If you can transform the true Qi into shape, it means that you have entered the true Yuan state. The youth in front of you has obviously touched the true Yuan state. It is only a step away from the breakthrough.


    The battle situation on the other side suddenly changed. Zhou Wei, who was shaking with the other two men, was also a little gloomy. The breath of the boy in yellow was obviously stronger than that of Chen Chu. I''m afraid that they will come back without success this time.


    The virtual shadow was called out by the yellow boy, and it was a roar in the sky. The sound wave like substance made several teenagers pale.


    "I have to admit that you have some strength, but you are looking for the wrong person!"


    The young man in yellow looked sharp and sharp, and his real Qi quickly condensed between his arms. Then his body moved, and he rushed to Chen Chu like an arrow from the string. His hands burst out a burst of bright light. Then, there were two pale yellow marks in his palm. At the moment of the two yellow marks condensation, the thin aura around him quickly spread a circle of ripples Actually, it was a kind of martial art close to xuanjie, which made Chen Chu aware of a sense of crisis.The young man in front of him is stronger than any opponent he has ever met. Whether he can win the battle or not is not clear to him.


    The two pale yellow marks slowly condensed in the palm. The boy in yellow suddenly became ferocious, and the real Qi burst out of his body, which made the two marks burst into bright light like substance. The latter grinned and his fingers were a little bit heavy in the direction of Chen Chu. The two marks flew out like lightning and shot at Chen Chu''s chest: "the Yellow rank is superior in martial arts, and it can shock the soul." ����


    Chen Chu looks at Chen Chu. The fluctuation of the yellow mark has moved Chen Chu a little. At present, only PI you finger can resist it. At present, Chen Chu doesn''t care about the hidden things. A purple energy rises from itself and condenses on the fingertip at a very fast speed.


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the double marks that came at a high speed. He put out his fingers like lightning and stabbed directly at the yellow mark.


    One yellow and one purple energy cut through the air and quickly exploded together. Only a pop was heard. The two yellow marks were instantly penetrated by the wind of purple energy and dissipated quickly as if they met Tianke.

 Chapter 58

    However, the purple energy with the sound of broken wind is like an arrow from the string that shoots at the sky Linggai of the boy in yellow. In his astonished eyes, his double fingers penetrate the latter''s true Qi and protect his body, and stops at three inches of his chest.


    Everything happened between the electric light and the flint, and Chen Chu''s mysterious martial arts skills made the aura around him fluctuate. The Yellow clad boy''s eyes were fixed on his sharp double fingers which stayed on his chest. His whole body was as if he had let out his breath. When his legs were soft, he would be sitting on the ground.


    Although Chen Chu was absolutely sure that he would kill the young man in yellow clothes in front of him, it was not good for Chen chulai. The latter took a few breaths, as if he was still afraid of Chen Chu''s thunder strike.


    "I don''t have to do it anymore."


    Chen Chu''s eyes coldly fell on the two people behind the yellow boy, and its meaning is self-evident.


    The two men saw that the most powerful young men in yellow had been extremely defeated. Now they took out the jade pieces, crushed them directly, and quickly disappeared in the dreamland.


    The boy in yellow also struggled to get up. He looked at Zhou Wei and Zhou Wei who were walking forward slowly. He knew that there was no chance. At the moment, the jade pieces were smashed very neatly. The latter''s body was covered with blue light. However, at the moment of disappearance, his eyes glanced at the rear, and then quickly appeared in front of the three people.


    When Chen Chu saw that the latter actually dropped two tokens, his eyes were suddenly bright.


    But this time he collected four tokens. Zhou Wei knew that the battle was entirely based on Chen Chu''s strength. At the moment, he was very conscious of giving Chen Chu two tokens. In this way, Chen Chu had four tokens the next day.


    Chen Chu was surprised. He was puzzled by the strange look of the boy in yellow. Chen Chu didn''t see half a figure in the mountain before, but after a few minutes, the three men did not appear on the mountain road for no reason.


    There must be some hiding place on the mountain road, and the boy in yellow clothes was also in front of Chen Chu''s sight, I think there are some reasons.


    Looking at the mountain road, he did not find anything wrong. At the moment, Chen Chu was surprised. He wanted to search more carefully for a moment. At this time, Zhou Wei and Zhou Wei were talking about preparing to leave.


    "You go first. I have something to deal with."


    Chen Chu thought for a moment, or decided to go to explore, he said directly to Zhou Wei.


    The latter obviously has some differences, but he still nods gently and walks down the mountain with Zhou Qiang.


    Chen Chu no longer hesitated, directly mobilized the true Qi in his body, a touch of blue mist slowly appeared from his feet, and Chen Chu''s body shape also quickly flashed, ran toward the end of the mountain road.


    Zhou Wei looked back at the disappeared figure. His brows wrinkled slightly, as if he was thinking about something. Zhou Qiang, standing on the side, asked in a different way: "brother Zhou, that boy looks strange. Maybe it''s something we found. Should we follow up and have a look?"


    "Come on, we''ve got five tokens together. We don''t need to take any more risks. We''d better leave here earlier and get to the next gathering place before evening."


    Zhou Wei shook his head and analyzed.


    Once again, they cast their body method and ran towards the edge of the desert at a very fast speed.


    Chen Chu''s speed was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the place where he found the three boys in yellow clothes. He looked at the steep mountain wall on both sides of the path and searched all the way. Finally, he saw a hole sealed by a huge stone 200 meters away.


    A large stone weighing hundreds of Jin was blocked in the half meter wide hole, leaving only a trace of gap. It seems that it was probably a cave dug by some strange animal. If according to Chen Chuxian''s reasoning, they might have found something here.


    With Chen Chu''s physical ability, he soon pushed the stone out of the way. At this time, the sun shone down and lit up the passageway. Looking at the winding path below, there should be a long distance. There are huge claw marks on the four walls of the passage. I think it should be dug by some strange animal.


    Chen Chu took out a piece of hemp rope from the Qiankun bag. One end of the rope was fixed on the protruding stone beside him, and the other was tied to his waist. The cave spread downward obliquely. It was very smooth when he went down, but it was difficult to come back. Chen Chu always had green clouds on his side, but it was difficult to use it because of the narrow space.


    In this case, a strong rope is obviously much easier to use.


    When he got into the cave cautiously, he rowed directly along the passage to the deep. However, the downward cave was soon terminated. Connected with the passage was a huge cave. Obviously, this passage was not the only exit to enter the cave. Chen Chu''s sharp eyes swept around him. All around him were rock walls formed by huge stones, and there were many roads paved with small stones under his feet There are many scattered gray feathers around the nest of some exotic animal, each of which is the size of a palm. Obviously, the owner of this feather is definitely not small.


    There is a huge lake in the middle of the cave, but in the middle of the lake is a huge stone. On the smooth stone surface, there is a nest made of branches. Chen chugang is about to get a moment''s exploration. Suddenly, there is a huge scream over the valley. Chen Chu''s face changes and his figure flashes. He is hiding behind a huge stone.Chen Chu looked sideways and saw that there was an opening above the cave leading to the top of the mountain. At this time, a huge strange bird flew down quickly with a black circle about the size of a fist in its mouth. Chen Chu did not dare to get too close. He just glanced at it in a hurry and then hid back again.


    The friction between the clothes and the rock produced a series of slight sounds. The huge bird was suddenly surprised and quickly put the things in its mouth into the nest, which was quickly flying towards the huge stone hidden by Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu instantly had a feeling of being watched in his heart. At this time, he could only flash out. In a moment, the original hiding place of Chen Chu was cut into several pieces by a claw of the huge strange bird, and countless stones splashed. At this time, Chen Chu had been forced to the corner by the strange bird. At this time, he finally saw the whole picture of the strange bird.


    It was a huge strange bird with a wingspan of more than six meters, covered with gray feathers, but the bird''s head on its slender neck was not covered with feathers. A pair of huge blue eyes were staring at Chen Chu, and two huge claws were trampling on the gravel, as if to test Chen Chu''s strength.


    Looking at the one foot long black claw, Chen Chu''s heart sank fiercely. At this time, he understood completely that the giant bird in front of him was a second-order exotic animal, the silver feathered Griffin.


    Chen Chu had some chances to win if he was an ordinary second-order monster. However, the silver feathered Griffin in front of him was famous for his ferocity. There were few opponents in the same rank. Even the strong men of Zhenyuan kingdom could not kill him alone!

 Chapter 59

    The huge strange bird''s eyes were sharp at Chen Chu. At random, it was extremely crazy to stir up its wings. Countless stones were blown up by the strong wind and hit Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu naturally knew that the silver feathered Griffin was just trying to test himself. At the moment, he quickly ran the Qi in his body and smashed the stones with the power of diamond hand. After several attacks, Chen Chu did not retreat at all.


    The Griffin gave a sharp scream, and the huge eagle claw made a fierce song, which was to capture Chen Chu directly.


    Chen Chu held his teeth tightly. His right hand and fingers closed together, and a touch of purple light appeared. The two sharp pointing winds blew together with the huge eagle claws.


    There was only a bang. A huge sound between the two energy collisions reverberated in the whole cave, while Chen Chu''s body flew backward like a broken line kite and hit the mountain wall behind him, causing a burst of gravel at the top of the mountain.


    Chen Chu looked at the strange bird in front of him with fear. He had already used xuanjie martial arts just now, but he still failed to make up for the gap between the two sides. The huge force even numbed his right arm. His body also suffered a lot of impact, even if he had the determination of nature and physical exercise Color energy body protection is also still unable to escape the end of injury.


    "Trouble!"


    Chen Chu''s eyes were slightly chilly, and he immediately took out a jade bottle from the bag of heaven and earth. It was a beast embryo pill that he had started refining in advance when he was in the family. Unexpectedly, he was forced to use the treasure pressing the bottom of the box on the second day of entering the illusion.


    From the fight just now, he found that the silver feathered Griffin in front of him was actually a male adult alien. If one of them can''t be done well. Maybe it''s in the hands of this beast.


    Chen Chu poured out the pills from the jade bottle, and then threw it directly into his mouth. He felt a heat flow from his mouth. In an instant, he poured it into his throat, and a torrent poured into his limbs. Chen Chu could clearly perceive that his body had changed at this time.


    In the cyclone of Dantian, innumerable Qi surges, which is directly transformed into a stream of energy and immersed into meridians under the impetus of the effect of pills.


    Although Chen''s legs were still, he could not see the sound of his body, which was just like the sound of his body They feel very excited.


    Judging from the current strength, I''m afraid that some ordinary five strong men in Zhenyuan are not his opponents. They can crush most of the warriors in Zhenyuan by just relying on the power of terror.


    The silver feathered Griffin''s eyes were constantly flashing. Seeing that the originally stored body was not very tall, it was more than three times larger than before, just like a small exotic animal, and a sense of danger rose slowly from his heart.


    The strange bird raised his head again and gave a sharp smile. His right paw kept scratching the ground, digging out one deep mark after another on the rock of the mountain. Obviously, he became angry.


    If the two golden birds do not move, they will be strange.


    After taking the animal embryo pill, Chen Chu''s strength increased a lot, and his speed was also twice as fast. Just as he crossed a green awn in the air, his body appeared in the air in an instant. Obviously, the strange bird didn''t notice that Chen Chu''s speed had increased so much. At present, Chen Chu was slapped out by Chen Chu, and the huge force scattered a lot of silver feathers on his chest, The huge body shape of the strange bird was directly smashed into the lake.


    Chen Chuxian''s move was obviously to infuriate the strange bird. He saw the silver feathers on the huge body of the latter, and the seven or eight meter long wings were slowly unfolding.


    As soon as two huge claws ascended, they dashed out of the lake, and the sharp front paws shot at Chen Chu''s chest like lightning.


    At the same time, the huge force of the Griffin in the cave suddenly disappeared, as if the huge ghost cloud was in front of Chen.


    Chen Chu grabs the space after the attack of the strange bird and rushes directly in the past. His two big hands directly pinch the Griffin''s neck, and his skin is covered with blood from the feathers behind the Griffin.


    Chen Chu clenched his teeth and clapped at the wing with one hand. With great force, the right wing of the Griffin was snapped off directly. A chilling bone crack and click came. The giant Griffin was shaking with pain, shaking his body like crazy, trying to throw Chen Chu down.


    Chen Chu could not easily seize the opportunity to attack. He could not easily be thrown off. One hand grasped the Griffin''s neck, and the other hand directly used the xuanjie martial arts skills to open up the secret fingers. His eyes were focused on the joint of the wings of the Griffin''s back. A burst of killing suddenly broke out from his pupils. Then Chen Chu''s two fingers fiercely stabbed downward, the two fingers with purple light, straight Then, it pierced the flesh and blood of the Griffin''s back wing joint like piercing tofu, and a sharp wind directly destroyed the heart below it.The Griffin''s body trembled violently. Chen Chu''s body had been stabbed by feathers. At this time, he was lying on the body of the Griffin, panting heavily.


    After a while, the effect of the pill was over, and Chen Chu''s body shrank again like a balloon, because it was reserved by the genuine Qi in the Dantian cyclone. At this time, Chen Chu had fallen into a state of lethargy, and the Qi in the cyclone was also nearly dried up.


    If there is a Qi refining martial arts person, he can easily put Chen Chu to death. He takes great effort to get two Qi tonic pills from the heaven and earth bag. Then he struggles to get up, sits down cross legged and enters the cultivation state.


    The spirit power in the cave is not abundant. After about 30 minutes of recuperation, Chen Chu recovered most of his strength.


    At this time, standing in front of the huge body of the Griffin, each warrior, after entering the Zhenyuan realm, is to select the soul of a strange beast as an auxiliary attack. If you can find a soul that can perfectly fit the body, after refining it, the strength will increase a lot.


    Chen Chu also used xuanjie martial arts when he defeated the boy in yellow. The latter had already obtained the suitable exotic spirit, but he had not fully refined it. Otherwise, even if Chen Chu released xuanjie martial arts, he would not be able to defeat him quickly.

 Chapter 60

    It can be said that what kind of exotic spirits a warrior can obtain after entering the Zhenyuan realm represents the strength of the latter in the future.


    If you only refine the ordinary first level strange beast, even if you can become a warrior God, its combat ability will be much weaker than that of the same level warrior, which means that after refining the soul of high-level exotic beast, the combat ability will be improved a lot.


    After a little observation, Chen Chu shook his head helplessly. If he wants to improve his strength to the previous life, he must refine the spirit of exotic animals above level 5. If he still does not refine the spirit of exotic animals after entering the Zhenyuan realm, his strength will be much weaker in the same level.


    "It''s a pity."


    His eyes were fixed on the huge corpse. After a little time, Chen Chu sighed helplessly.


    My eyes swept through the cave, and then I looked suspiciously at the nest on the huge stone surface in the lake.


    According to the habits of birds, there should be something useful in the nest.


    At this time, Chen Chu''s strength had recovered a lot. At present, the steam in his body directly released the green cloud step, and his body was floating like willow catkins. He slowly rowed across the water surface of the huge lake, and finally stood directly beside the nest.


    This huge nest is more than two meters long and wide. In the nest, there are some messy silver feathers, and there are some bright colored pebbles nearby. What makes Chen Chu''s eyes stop is the object that the strange animal holds in its mouth when it enters the cave.


    Unexpectedly, it was a gray egg about the size of a fist and covered with spots on its surface.


    "It seems that I have influenced people''s food."


    Chen Chu laughed at himself and killed the strange beast. He not only consumed a lot of his true Qi and physical strength, but also directly used a pill worth 20000 yuan. He thought he could find some treasures, but he didn''t expect to end up with no money.


    Think of the previous team of three people, also found the existence of a strange animal, just came back to nothing, did not expect to be their own to meet the Lord.


    He picked up the fist sized gray animal Dan. Chen Chu listened to the movement and found that there was a little heartbeat sound coming from the animal eggs.


    Even if Chen Chu has a wide range of knowledge, he can''t rely on an animal pill to determine what kind of exotic animals exist. However, Chen Chu has heard of rumors of domesticating foreign animals before. As long as the animals are carefully cared for at birth, there is a great probability that they can be tamed. However, there are also some extremely ferocious animals among them, while those with natural ferocity are not It''s impossible to tame.


    At present, Chen Chu can''t refine the soul of the earth level animals, and his strength will decrease a lot in the same level. If he can tame a strange animal, he may be able to make up for his temporary short board.


    At present, Chen Chu put the fist sized egg directly into the bag he was carrying. After four weeks of watching it, he found nothing useful. Chen went back to the cave and ran out with hemp rope.


    There is a very strong smell of exotic animals in that cave, which is not a place to stay for a long time.


    Back in the mountain road, the sky was getting dark, and the two brothers did not know where they had gone. Chen Chu ran straight to the foot of the mountain.


    In this fantasy, there are a lot of strange animals, but most of them are written about first-order animals, and occasionally there are second-order animals, but the number is relatively rare. This fantasy will fly with time, and those hidden in the mountains will spontaneously form a tide of animals, from all directions toward the top of the mountain in the center of the wonderland, and in the daytime, those exotic animals will be the same Animals will hide in the mountains, one of which is the cave discovered by Chen Chu.


    If you don''t get to the second gathering place before the night, I''m afraid that the whole night will be chased by other animals. Few people can bear the endless killing.


    In the following time, Chen Chu was on his way in the endless sea of sand, with only a few continuous hills around him, which made people unable to see the edge.


    With the sun''s rays, the sand under his feet became hot. Even with the existence of green cloud steps, Chen Chu''s road was extremely difficult.


    The gray egg in his backpack lay very quietly, as if there was no movement.


    Otherwise, Chen will take out the water shortage in the porcelain bag before enrolling students.


    At present, Chen Chu already has four tokens, but that is only able to pass the test. If you want to win the second or third place from hundreds of competitors, you need to collect at least 10 tokens. After all, all the warriors in Zhenyuan realm are ambitious targets, and they will never let them go easily.


    Time passed slowly, and in the twinkling of an eye, Chen Chu did not see any figure along the way. Perhaps in the whole fantasy, he has not walked a third of the way since he entered it.


    Finally, when the night is about to cover the sky of the whole fantasy, we can see a long and narrow wall stored in the boundless edge of the desert.Compared with the dilapidated historic sites, those walls are extremely complete, which seems to be the second gathering place.


    Just a few minutes of full speed running, Chen Chu is directly in front of the city not far in front of.


    Under the endless wall like the Great Wall, more than a dozen contestants were lining up to enter.


    Above the city wall, a young man in a blue robe is staring at the contestants who enter the city, and says in a rather bad tone: "don''t dally with me. We morozong will not protect you for no reason. If you don''t pay 1000 gold coins, you will get out of here!"


    When Chen Chu moved, he went directly to the end of the team. The arrogant look of the people he had seen before must have reached the level of Zhenyuan state. The two brothers around Chen Chu didn''t see it all the way. He must have entered the city.


    At this time, it seems that many of the young people who wear the blue robe are unwilling to take part in the competition.


    There are also several teenagers under the city gate. It seems that they are all dressed like those on the wall of the city. They come from a large number of people. If they want to avoid the pursuit of foreign animals, they have to enter the gathering place. Even though Chen Chu is reluctant at this time, he still takes out 1000 gold coins very consciously.

 Chapter 61

    However, those unfortunate competitors, who did not collect enough 1000 gold coins, were directly expelled by several young people who were at the peak of the gas refining realm.


    Under the smiling expression of a young man in blue, Chen Chu handed over a purse containing 1000 gold coins. The latter roughly counted it and gave Chen Chu permission with a big wave of his hand.


    In this city, it seems to be a small city with many stone brick houses. Chen Chu turned around and went directly to a more hidden house.


    The area of this gathering place is relatively large, like a small ancient city. There are five or six meters high masonry walls around it, which can resist most of the exotic animals. However, today is the second night in the fantasy world, many animal tides gather. I''m afraid that when the number of exotic animals gather together, even a city of this size can not guarantee complete safety.


    Now it''s about 8:00 p.m., and it''s about 4 hours before the animal tide attacks. Chen Chu must adjust his state to the peak in this period of time.


    Chen Chu''s entry into the city was informed by several young people who occupied the city. When the tide of animals came, everyone must go to the wall to resist. After all, such a large area could not cover up the breath of all the competitors. I''m afraid that such a dense flow of people will lead to a large number of beasts. At that time, all people must be mobilized to fight against exotic animals.


    According to the conversation of those people, Chen Chu probably knew some information about the fantasy. The whole fantasy was divided into three parts. In this circular fantasy, the most peripheral parts were mountains. In those vast mountains, there were many exotic animals hidden. Most of the competitors were transported to the mountains in the daytime, and then they moved closer to the middle and wore them The more extensive the grassland, come to the endless desert, and finally reach the mountain top of the fantasy center.


    There are about 16 ancient city relics in the periphery, and eight cities in the middle. Thousands of people are on guard against each other and survive in the dreamland. As the living environment in the periphery becomes more and more difficult, all people will eventually gather in Lianyun mountain. The best time for each other to compete for medals is to climb the mountain. Most of the competitors will be eliminated in that place.


    After a long time, the temperature around him dropped slowly, and Chen Chu had completely adjusted his state. At this time, he walked directly out of the door to the wall.


    The whole ancient city looks extremely dark, and there are many young people passing by in a hurry. At this time, everyone looks at the high wall.


    At this time, it was about an hour before the arrival of the beast tide. Most of the warriors with good strength climbed up the wall. At this time, their eyes were sharp at the edge of the darkness. In the distance wrapped by darkness, it seemed that there would be a terrible devil.


    "Is this brother alone?"


    Next to a young man wearing a long black shirt at this time looking at Chen Chu alone, is some doubt asked.


    "There were still two people, but they were separated."


    Chen Chujian didn''t have any other animals at this time. He just sat on the stone mound on one side, and his tone was flat.


    That black mountain youth hey hey a smile: "in this place does not have the teammate, but is only one person''s words should be very difficult to walk to Lianyun mountain."


    "Thank you for reminding me, but it''s time to deal with the coming alien fauna first."


    "There should be no problem. There are fewer teams sitting in this ancient city. What are they afraid of?"


    "There are no special rules for this kind of city. Why can all people live in peace?"


    Chen Chu tilted his head and looked at the young man who was slightly mature in front of him.


    "In such a dangerous situation, the lack of any active force may cause everyone to drown in the tide of animals. Of course, no one is stupid enough to do it at this time."


    Chen Chuwei nodded his head and stopped talking. Everyone was waiting for the arrival of the beast Dynasty.


    At 12 o''clock in the evening, white fog came from all directions, and a slight vibration came slowly. Chen Chu''s dark eyes were staring at the front. At this time, a burst of smoke rose from the distance. All the people were on guard immediately. The team that had collected the fees for entering the city also immediately stepped on the wall.


    Surrounded by several people, the young man in green robe walked up the wall, glanced at the distance a little, and then said in a deep voice: "all people''s targets are on the second-order exotic animals. Those ordinary first-order exotic animals can''t break through the wall''s defense, and pay attention to the birds in the sky!"


    On the city wall, hundreds of people were eyeing the approaching beast Dynasty. Many weapons were covered with cold light, and they opened their positions in the dark sky.


    Chen Chu eyes a congealed, immediately is to see the rush in the front of the exotic animals, first-order alien swamp cat.


    "Everybody, follow me!"


    The young man in green robe directly touched the city wall with his toes, and his body shape was like a cannon ball. A jade sword in his hand instantly pierced the sky, and a cold light suddenly appeared, which directly broke into the herd of animals.


    The strength of the latter obviously reached the level two of Zhenyuan state. Those ordinary first-class monsters could not walk for a round in their hands, but killed more than a dozen of them with only a few breaths. The rest of the team also did not hesitate and rushed down directly."All hands, otherwise this city wall falls, no one will be good!"


    A cheering sound sounded, and everyone rushed out directly. Chen Chu did not hesitate. The green cloud step was activated instantly, and his body shape was strangely floating down.


    There are a large number of exotic animals, but most of their strength is only about five levels of Qi training state. All of us directly surround those non threatening arts and go directly towards the second-order exotic animals hidden in the animal tide.


    The sword in the hands of the man in green robe is not ordinary. Every time he wields the sword with true Qi, he directly condenses a green and powerful light in the air, and cuts those strange animals in two like the sword spirit.


    A roar came from the chest, and everyone looked up. In the distant tide of beasts, a huge beast appeared directly in the eyes of all.


    It turned out to be a huge second-order monster, with a long tail standing behind it. At the end of the tail was a black spike with a black shell covering its body. It held a pair of huge pliers, which seemed to be a fusion of scorpion and crab.


    "Scorpion tail killer crab!"


    When the contestants saw the fierce beast rushing in the distance, their faces suddenly changed. Some even turned around to escape to the city wall.


    "All for me. If the killer crab gets close to the city wall, we''ll have a good time!"


    At this time, the youth in green robe who rushed to the front cried out. The green sword in his hand pointed directly at the killer crab, which shocked everyone. At this time, everyone had no way to retreat. Only by killing the huge beast, could they survive this crisis!

 Chapter 62

    "Xuanjie intermediate martial arts, Changhong sword."


    The young man in the blue robe shook his sword fiercely, and countless true Qi spread like fireworks. Behind him, a virtual image was gathered in an instant. It turned out that it was a huge spider. The iconic appearance shocked everyone, and it was the fourth-order alien golden silk spider.


    In the moment when the huge shadow condenses, people immediately feel a strong pressure. Many people stare at the young man who is in front of him with red eyes.


    The sect where the latter is located must be extremely powerful, and it can provide such a powerful exotic soul for the young man in green robe. The huge killer crab, which was originally a fierce face, stopped for a moment. Looking at the huge shadow in the air, the two pupils protruding from his forehead actually flashed a trace of panic.


    However, there is not much intelligence of the second-order beast. After experiencing a short period of fear, the giant killer crab instantly turns his emotion into exposure. His eight thick legs crawl up fiercely and directly rushes towards the young man in green robe in mid air.


    The young man was not afraid. The true Qi in his body poured into the sword. Suddenly, the green sword was shining brightly and stabbed at the head of the huge killer crab with incomparable breath. The sword Qi lingering around the long sword also quickly met and shot away at the killer crab''s body.


    Even though the two swords were smashed in the air, the way to kill them was to smash the swords with a huge roar The hard shell on the back of the hand crab spurted out countless scarlet blood. After being hit hard, the killer crab was shocked all over. Its eight long legs couldn''t hold on to the ground and struggled fiercely. The two huge pliers were directly thrown at the youth in green robe.


    The latter''s reaction was also very quick. He quickly pulled out his sword and then swept away towards his back. Unexpectedly, the huge killer crab roared fiercely, and the sound waves that could be seen to the naked eye were scattered everywhere. The young man in green robe was shocked all over his body. Once his body stopped in the air, he was thrown away by a huge pair of pliers.


    The giant killer crab was injured and even more ferocious. Chen Chu rushed to help the young people. Although Chen Chu could not kill the hand crab, he would occasionally clap when the killer crab attacked other people.


    I thought that the youth in green robe would die on the spot directly. It took more than ten seconds for the blue figure to fly directly into the air. A faint light under his feet was limited. Obviously, he also used some body method.


    I didn''t expect to survive under the positive attack of killer crab. Obviously, the youth in green robe used some defensive means. Otherwise, even Chen Chu was seriously injured.


    Under the orderly attack of more than a dozen teenagers, the killer crab was also tired of coping with the constant physical exhaustion. In addition to the back injury, the killer crab still kept bleeding. After about half an hour''s resistance, he finally became soft and lay on the ground.


    Without any hesitation, the green robed boy directly inserted the green sword in his hand into the killer crab''s head. He only heard a sound, and the killer crab''s body shook violently, and then his body became stiff and lost its vitality.


    The young man was relieved to see the surrounding animals fade away like the tide. He looked at the huge corpse in front of him, with a trace of regret in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that the spirits of these second-class monsters are really bad. If you are in Qingzhou, you have to spend a lot of effort to train them."


    Several teenagers are also some frightened, looking at the ferocious giant pliers, but also some regret.


    If you want to absorb the soul of a foreign beast, you must kill it in person to reduce the resistance of the soul to the minimum. If you directly absorb the ready-made one, you will be rejected by the soul. If you are seriously injured, you will die. Therefore, in the whole miracle land, there are a number of mercenaries who specialize in this business. After the employer selects a doctor, they will go directly to the surrounding areas In the depths of the beast mountain, the selected exotic beast will be severely injured, and finally killed by the employer himself. It is possible that the dishes can be released successfully. After all, those employers who need to absorb the soul are only Zhenyuan competitors, and they can''t have the ability to kill Level 3 or even level 4 exotic animals.


    The killer crab''s body was lying in front of the empty ancient city. Many teenagers gathered together to watch. Chen Chu''s keen eyes found that the strange animal was surrounded by a layer of light yellow light. After the passage of time, it was directly condensed at the wound. Only a faint dull sound was heard, and several yellow lines were seen at the huge wound The color light gushed out from it. After rotating slightly in the air, it rushed directly to the mountain wall not far away from the right.


    After the impact of the pale yellow light, the rocks on the wall of the mountain fell one after another, and a not so wide cave was revealed directly.


    "Ancient stone house?"


    Such a huge change made the eyes of countless people suddenly changed. Then the eyes of the young man in green robe were a little stunned, and some of them couldn''t believe to say four words."It''s true. There are ancient warriors who have left caves in this secret place!"


    Around a few teenagers are also big bright eyes, excited to say.


    "I have heard from the elders in the family before that there was a war between the warrior and the alien race tens of thousands of years ago. In that war, many ancient warriors lost their lives. When they were dying, they opened a cave and buried their bodies here."


    The young man in green robe explained a little, and then he flashed his body and rushed towards the cave which had just been discovered.


    Several people around were obviously stunned. They didn''t expect that the young man in green robe started to attack so quickly. After they reacted, they also quickly moved their Qi in their bodies and rushed towards the cave at a very fast speed.


    There will definitely be some good things in the cave left by the ancient warrior. If you go late, I''m afraid you won''t find any moving west. If the strength of the predecessors is especially strong, I''m afraid that we can find some valuable treasures.


    At present, Chen Chu did not hesitate, and directly displayed the green cloud step, and his body turned into a streamline and ran towards the cave not far away.


    The fastest young man in green robe stopped when he came into contact with the entrance of the cave. He looked at the light barrier in front of the cave with some doubts.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter this rare ancient relic just by a small test. Judging by the strength of the barrier, I''m afraid the owner of the cave was at least a strong one in jiedan

 Chapter 63

    "This cave is definitely left by the ancient warriors, otherwise there would never be such a strong barrier."


    "I''m making a lot of money. I didn''t expect to encounter such opportunities here. I don''t know what treasures are in the cave!"


    At this time, they came to the golden barrier one after another, and then they stopped to talk about it.


    After all, this is the cave left by ancient warriors. Even if they encounter any chance, they will benefit for life. How can they not be excited?


    "Look at the power of the barrier, it should be the pen of the strong jiedan." Chen Chu stopped to watch the golden barrier and said in his heart.


    But it seems that this barrier has been for some years, and most of its strength has been lost. Otherwise, its prestige will definitely be more terrifying.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since you have met this cave, you are all predestined people."


    "Why don''t we join hands to break through this barrier and enter the cave, everything depends on personal luck. What do you think?"


    In the midst of all the discussion, the young man in green robe turned to the others with a smile on his face.


    The cave left by the ancient warriors is extremely attractive, because no one knows what kind of natural materials and earth treasures there are in the cave, or the chance to surprise heaven.


    The reason why the youth in qingpao said this is not how generous he is, but that the barrier is too strong. Although it has been a long time, it is still not easy to break it. Unless all the people present join hands and bombard the barrier at the same time, there is a certain chance to break it.


    After all, it was written by the strong jiedan. If the barrier had not operated for too long and consumed too much energy, I''m afraid that even if they all joined hands, they would not be able to shake the barrier.


    "Well, everything will be heard less."


    "That''s right. Since meeting is predestined, we should break through the barrier together, and it''s up to God to get any chance."


    Hearing what the young man said, people nodded in agreement. It was thanks to the young man who killed the scorpion tail killer crab that they were able to save their lives. Therefore, everyone believed in this.


    Many people have been looking forward to this legendary cave of ancient warriors. They are eager to have a look at it now.


    The young man in green robe was very satisfied with the public''s reaction, which was not beyond his expectation. He looked around and nodded: "in this case, let''s start to break the battle."


    Do what you say and do. Under the arrangement of the youth in qingpao, everyone is in their place and ready.


    Hundreds of people are in order to form a square line-up. The most powerful are in front of them. They will be the main force to break the array, while the weaker ones are on both sides, mainly responsible for assisting.


    Chen Chu''s cultivation was not weak among the people, and was arranged in the first row without accident.


    Looking at the young man in front of him with his head held high and his face confident, Chen Chu chuckled and shook his head. He had the experience of previous life. He was not only mentally different from ordinary people, but also developed a pair of old and spicy eyes.


    In his opinion, the young man in green robe will never let other people compete with him for the resources in the cave.


    The main reason why he didn''t do it to the people was to break through the barriers in front of him with the help of the people.


    "Everybody, get ready, do it!"


    The youth in qingpao are in the front of the crowd. With his command, hundreds of people are full of genuine Qi. Although most of them only practice Qi refining five times, it can be overcome by a large number of people. Hundreds of people burst out the true Qi together. This momentum is extremely amazing.


    Hum -


    in an instant, the sound of the hum is like the ancient Hong Zhong ringing through the heaven and earth, and the violent air waves turn into invisible huge waves and sweep away in all directions.


    After drinking, hundreds of people used their palms together. They gathered all their strength and bombarded the golden barrier in front of them without reservation.


    The attack of the crowd hit the golden barrier as if it were on an impregnable rock. Except for a faint ripple, there was not even a crack left.


    Seeing this scene, the young man in green robe cried out angrily: "all of you are adding strength. Don''t reserve anything at this time."


    Hearing the words of the youth in green robes, those who had kept them were doing their best.


    For a while, the whole cave was full of ripples.


    After all the bombardment, after half a column of incense time, the original solid gold barrier finally appeared the subtle cracks.


    After one, a second or even a third crack appeared gradually. More and more cracks appeared on the golden barrier.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the golden barrier is just like a porcelain that is about to be broken. It is only a matter of time before it is cracked.


    Seeing this, everyone worked harder. They were already red eyes. Finally, at the next moment, the golden barrier cracked with a click, and turned into golden streamer, which slowly dissipated.


    "Ha ha ha, finally open this barrier. Go in and have a look. What chance is there in this cave?"Seeing that the barrier was finally broken, some teenagers, who were panting and pale because of the excessive consumption of genuine Qi, could not bear the excitement in their hearts. They threw off their legs and ran towards the cave.


    However, at this time, there are dozens of figures in front of the cave, and in front of the dozens of people, a young man with his hands on his knees and a sneer on his face.


    This man was the young man in green robe, and the ten men were his followers.


    Seeing this scene, many people look slightly changed, looking at the face of the youth in green robe, suddenly came to me.


    "Sure enough."


    Chen Chu shakes his head. As he guessed, this guy is not so kind. He just wants to use the power of others to open the barrier.


    "Yu Shao, what do you mean?"


    A bald boy stepped out of the crowd and ventured to ask, though he had already guessed the less careful thought.


    "Can''t you see what Ben Shao wants to do?"


    "If Ben Shao didn''t protect you and kill the scorpion killer crab, you would have lost your assessment quota. Now you help Ben Shao to break through the barrier, it would be cleared."


    The young man in green robe looked at the crowd with a pair of eyes higher than the top: "now you can roll."


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd was excited.


    "We paid the protection fee when we entered the city. Shouldn''t you have protected us before?"


    "Besides, we also took part in the previous battle!"


    The bald boy held his fists and asked with red eyes.


    But as soon as he heard this, the bald boy had become a headless corpse, his head flying high and his neck splashing with blood.


    With a puff, his head tumbled to the ground, and the headless corpse collapsed directly on the ground, slightly twitching. The bald boy''s eyes were still wide, and his eyes were still closed. I''m afraid he never dreamed that he would end his life like this?


    At this moment, the scene was as silent as death. Everyone looked at the young man in green robe as if they were looking at the monster. They didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Ben Shao hates to be reasoned with Ben Shao most." With a sneer from the youth in green robe, he could see all the people''s reactions. The green sword in his hand returned to the scabbard slowly: "if someone doesn''t accept it, this person will come to an end."


    When they saw the young man in green robed so decisively, they did not dare to make any sense. Even though they were unwilling to do so, they only dared to clench their fists and did not release a fart.


    The strongest among them is the cultivation of Qi refining jiuzhong. Where can he be the opponent of the youth in green robe? Standing out at this time is just looking for death.


    Seeing that all of them were silent, the young man in green robe had a stronger sense of satisfaction. He waved his hand, and with more than a dozen attendants, he turned and walked toward the cave.


    And the people behind them can only watch and see all this, and dare not to obstruct them. They know that the chance in the cave is no longer with them.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just when most people were dejected and ready to leave here, a sudden change, a faint voice, broke the silence of the scene.


    Fixed eyes, all eyes, all gathered on a young man.

 Chapter 64

    All the people''s eyes are focused on a young man, the young man''s sword eyebrows and stars, there seems to be a heroic spirit in the eyebrows. Who can not be Chen Chu?


    Chen Chu stepped forward and came to the young man in green robe. The eyes with different looks were directly ignored by him.


    "What do you mean, do you want to reason with Ben Shao?"


    The young man in green robe glanced at Chen Chu with a sidelong glance, and the banter in his eyes was hardly concealed. Chen Chu did not hide his accomplishments. Therefore, the young man in green robes could see his accomplishments at a glance.


    Qi refining is just Jiuchong, but he is a little troublesome mole ant. He has never put it in his eyes.


    And behind the youth in qingpao, the dozens of attendants also looked at Chen Chu with the same eyes on the mentally retarded. In their view, this guy is simply insulting himself.


    "I want to enter this cave." Chen Chu didn''t look at the young man in qingpao from the beginning to the end. He seemed to be stating a fact. After saying this, he bypassed the youth and walked towards the cave.


    After a few steps, he suddenly stopped and looked at the young man with green robes: "if you don''t accept it, I don''t mind giving you a ride."


    After saying this, Chen Chu walked toward the cave without looking back.


    The young man in green robe was stunned at the same place, staring at Chen Chu walking towards the cave. He never thought that the ants in his eyes would say such arrogant words to himself.


    "This guy It can''t be a brain problem, is it? Didn''t he see the misery of that bald head before? "


    Not only he, but also the rest of the scattered people were stunned for a moment. We should know that the body of the bald man on the side is still vivid, and the blood is constantly flowing from his neck, which has dyed a large area of desert red.


    Who in the end gave this guy the courage to challenge the youth in qingpao? In most people''s minds, Chen Chu is absolutely finished.


    Even they seem to have seen the scene of Chen Chu being killed by a young man in qingpao.


    "I''m looking for death!"


    Sure enough, as many people have guessed, the young man in green robe has a distorted face. The opportunity of killing is surging in his eyes, and his teeth are gnashing. As soon as his wrist turns, the green sword cuts down. A startling sword shadow breaks through the space and shoots away in the direction of Chen Chu.


    Although the power of the sword was not aimed at the people, they still felt the terrible pressure. If they were cut, Chen Chu would definitely be split in two.


    At this moment, some timid people even covered their eyes with their hands and did not dare to see the bloody scene.


    But to everyone''s surprise, after a long time, after a bang, everything was calm, and there was no sound of skin being separated.


    Just as the shadow of the sword came, Chen Chu''s whole body was in full swing. He stepped on the clouds and stepped out. His figure flashed to the side, and he easily avoided the fatal blow.


    After dodging this blow, Chen Chu did not stop, but did not turn back, and continued to walk toward the cave.


    "You''ve completely angered Ben Shao!"


    He was surprised to see Chen''s arrogance when he saw him.


    "Boy, you must die today. I won''t give you time to crush jade pieces. You must die!"


    The young man in green robe is crazy. He shoots at Chen Chu with a green sword in his hand. The sword points at Chen Chu''s head.


    Feeling the wave behind him, Chen Chu finally stopped and stretched out his right hand. There was a touch of gold in his palm.


    Bang -


    with a bang, Chen Chu''s fist burst out, just hitting the sword. Originally, people thought that Chen Chu''s palm would be chopped by the sword.


    But surprisingly, there was no blood in the moment when the green sword collided with the fist, but there was a sound of metal collision.


    After a punch, the two figures are back several meters, just can be stable.


    The four eyes are opposite, and their expressions are different.


    Chen Chu''s eyes were calm. Looking at the young man in green robe, he had no previous contempt. His eyes were somewhat uncertain, but more shocked and puzzled.


    "Hiss --"


    "ah? It''s all right. Is this guy''s body made of steel


    "Is this still human? This is a monster


    The crowd took a breath. Some even rubbed their eyes until the previous animal tide. In the later stage of the battle, Chen Chu did not show too much prominence. He hid his strength. So now, when he made no reservation, he directly looked at the people as stupid.


    Originally thought Chen Chu was seeking his own way to death, but now it seems that the other side obviously has his own self-confidence, and his self-confidence is derived from his own strength.


    "Is that all?" Chen Chumei''s head was frivolous. Looking at the young man in green robes, he rubbed his hands and took the lead in opening his mouth: "do you want to continue?"


    "You..."


    The young man in green robe held the sword with a trembling palm, and the corners of his mouth whipped hard. He didn''t put Chen Chu in his heart, but now he can''t ignore it.Although the opponent is Qi refining nine times cultivation, he did not get any advantage in the previous fight. What''s more, the other side did not use any weapons from the beginning to the end, and directly hit his long sword with his palm.


    You know, his sword is a medium-sized spirit weapon. This guy''s body is beyond the scope of human beings. Is he still human?


    As for Chen Chu''s cultivation, he became uncertain. He did not take the first step. He looked at Chen Chu and hesitated.


    Although the opponent''s accomplishments are not as good as he is, his combat power is definitely not below him. The other side''s light look is not like pretending to be, and there may be some card means.


    Now the examination in the magic array has only experienced half of it, and it has not reached the final stage of fighting for the token. If he consumes too much power now, it will not do him any good.


    Thinking of this, the young man in green robe returned his sword to his scabbard. He looked at Chen Chu fiercely, snorted coldly, and waved a big hand: "let''s go."


    When he said this, he took several ten attendants to the cave, but he didn''t really start with Chen Chu.


    It can be seen that from the previous confrontation, he has had a fear of Chen Chu.


    Within the fantasy assessment, more strength means more security. He will not consume too much Qi until the last moment.


    Originally, Chen Chuxian''s performance was enough to shock the public. Seeing that the young man in green robe was afraid to continue to move, people were even more shocked.


    "Ha ha." Chen Chu shook his head, there was not too much emotion on his face, all of which was expected by him.


    His current cultivation is Qi refining jiuzhong, but the strength of the youth in qingpao is at Zhenyuan level, which is more than two levels higher than that of him.


    Chen Chu may still have the strength to fight against Zhenyuan Yizhong, but it is difficult to face the existence of Zhenyuan duality.


    If the young man in green robe continued to cling to Chen Chu, maybe he could see the sweat on Chen Chu''s forehead.


    Chen chuqiang pretended to be light in the past. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to enter the cave. He was also interested in the opportunities in the cave. This was a big gamble.


    If he succeeds, he can enter the cave, but if he fails, he will lose his qualification.


    Obviously, he was right.


    Finally, under the envious gaze of all, Chen Chu followed closely and went deep into the cave.

 Chapter 65

    The young men in green robes and others fly towards the cave, while Chen Chu follows closely. The men clearly perceive Chen Chu''s approach, but there is no obstruction.


    Chen Chuxian gambled right. Now, the young man in green robes has already had a great fear of him.


    This is also thanks to Zaohua Lianti Jue, which makes Chen Chu''s body extremely powerful. Otherwise, the sword of the youth in qingpao could actually cut his arm to pieces.


    The cave seems to have been opened up temporarily. There are obvious traces of excavation on the stone walls around. However, there are still water spray on the walls, which constantly seeps out from it. It''s a bit more chilly in the damp.


    The cave is not big. After a few people went deep for a short time, they came to the end and stopped one after another. No matter Chen Chu or qingpao youth and others, their eyes were all focused on the front.


    In front of the crowd, there is a stone platform with cracks all over it, and the carved patterns on it have been worn out. It seems that it will be broken at any time.


    On the stone platform, there is a skeleton. Yes, it is a skeleton. The skeleton sits on the stone platform with knees crossed, and a faint fluorescence is emitted from the skeleton.


    "This is definitely a strong jiedan." Looking at the skeleton on the stone platform, Chen Chu said to himself that those who are strong in the realm of jiedan have the vitality to condense in the whole body. Only after death can such fluorescence be released from the bones.


    But the corpse of Tangjie Dan Qiang didn''t attract much attention. All the people''s eyes fell on the wooden box in the hands of the corpse.


    The whole wooden box is black, and a thick layer of dust has fallen on it. It looks like it has been some years.


    Can let a person shock is, in that wooden box, actually faintly has the halo to send out.


    The whole cave is not big, and there is almost nothing. If there is an opportunity here, it is definitely in this wooden box.


    At this time, the figure of the young man in green robe moved and took the lead to fly away in the direction of the high platform.


    And those attendants came to the stone platform one by one and surrounded the whole stone platform, obviously to guard against Chen Chu.


    Although Chen Chu was allowed to enter the cave, it did not mean that the Youth Association of qingpao allowed Chen Chu to share equally with him in the cave.


    Chen Chu is not a fool. Naturally, he guessed the carefully thought of several people and couldn''t help laughing.


    In addition to the youth in green robe, most of the other people were about Qi refining six times, and the most powerful ones were only two Qi refining nine heavy ones.


    As for the cultivation of these people, don''t say more than ten people. Even if they are more than ten, they still have no influence on him.


    At this moment, the youth in green robe has come to the high platform. Seeing this, Chen Chu finally moved and walked out towards the high platform.


    "Stop, step forward. Don''t blame us for being rude."


    A valet stretched out his hand and directly blocked Chen Chu''s way. He said coldly.


    The rest of the attendants burst into momentum one after another, drew out their weapons, and looked at Chen Chu with vigilance on their faces. They had a posture of starting at any time.


    After seeing the ability of Chen Chu before, these people dare not look down upon Chen Chu any more.


    However, although they began to attach importance to Chen Chu, can their strength really block the dust of Chu?


    The answer, it seems, is No.


    Chen Chu didn''t have any extra words to do with these doglegs.


    There are no fancy moves and no unnecessary actions. With his current accomplishments, even if he does not use his cards, he does not have to be afraid of those martial artists who are on the top of Zhenyuan, not to mention the guys in the Qi refining state.


    Chen Chu stepped forward and rushed into the crowd, just like a tiger in a sheep''s flock. For a moment, the cave was filled with a tragic howl.


    Half a column of incense time is less than, these angry attendants, one by one, like dead dogs, collapsed on the ground, foaming at the mouth, almost breath.


    Chen Chu collected all their tokens in his pocket, and then flew away towards the stone platform.


    He didn''t even use five strength to deal with these guys.


    At the same time, on the stone platform, the green robed man''s face was slightly coagulated. He had just come to the skeleton when he heard the scream from behind.


    "What a bunch of useless rubbish!" The youth in green robe murmured, and his mood was obviously a little uncomfortable, but when he saw the black wooden box close at hand, a touch of excitement appeared in his eyes.


    I don''t know what the treasure is in this wooden box?


    The wooden box has no mechanism. With a slight force, it creaks and opens. A purple whip and a yellowing Book suddenly come into view.


    "This is Xuan level martial arts, medium level spirit weapon


    When they see these two things, even if it is a young man in green robes, his eyes are bright.


    Whether it''s the medium-sized spirit weapon or the xuanjie martial art, it''s worth a lot. Even if you can''t use it, it''s a lot of money to sell it off!


    Taking a deep breath, the young man in green robe stretched out his hand and went to the wooden box.


    But at this time, the wind burst behind him, followed by a palm shot.Seeing this scene, the young man in green robe scolded in his heart. He had no choice but to flash back.


    Bang -


    the shadow of the palm fell heavily on the side of the mountain wall, and large pieces of rock directly turned into dust.


    At the same time, Chen Chu''s figure finally came to the high platform.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    The young man in green robes clenched his fists, and his forehead was full of blue veins. His eyes at Chen Chu were like eating people.


    "I don''t care who you are. Everything in this wooden box belongs to me."


    "If you''re smart, get out of my way."


    Chen Chu didn''t want to talk nonsense with each other, so he rushed to the wooden box, but the young man in green robe would not watch Chen Chu win the treasure.


    "Since you are determined to die, I will do it for you today."


    Originally, I wanted to intimidate the other party with his identity, but I never thought that the other party was so arrogant and arrogant than he was. This made the young man in green get angry and cut out a sharp sword.


    Chen Chu''s true Qi was in motion, and he stepped on the clouds. At the moment, the whole man turned into a streamer and quickly put the contents in the wooden box into the bag of heaven and earth. Then, he was in a vertical position. The sharp sword Qi crossed his cheek and cut a bloody wound. He narrowly avoided the blow.


    "Boy, if you slow down, you''ll get a blow."


    Chen Chu stood firm and was frightened. His current cultivation was still too weak. It seems that he must improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    "Boy, give me the treasure!"


    Seeing Chen Chu dodging his own offensive, he actually collected all the treasures into the heaven and earth bag. The young man in green robe was so angry that he stamped his feet, and his face turned blue and purple.


    That look, I wish to swallow Chen Chusheng alive.


    "What are you yelling at? Do you want to continue the assessment?"


    Chen Chu picked his ear and said with an air of indifference.


    "Don''t make me do it!" The young man in green robe had no place to vent his anger, which made him crazy.


    "It''s none of my business whether you do it or not. If it''s nothing, I''ll leave."


    Chen Chu faint smile, words, step on the cloud step directly by him to the extreme, the whole person like a gust of wind like disappeared in front of the youth in green robe.


    Now that Zhibao has been obtained, he doesn''t need to stay any longer. He has to find a place to investigate and continue on his way.


    Although the youth in qingpao didn''t dare to fight him with all his strength, if the other party knew that he was pretending, Chen Chu would definitely be overwhelmed.


    Take advantage of the fact that there is no exposure now, let''s talk about it again.


    "Boy, you''d better pray not to enter Tiannan college, or I will never let you go!"


    "Offend me, morozon. I want you dead without a corpse!"


    The young man in qingpao gritted his teeth and was almost mad. He stood there and did not chase Chen Chu, because he found that Chen Chu''s speed was so fast that he was not sure that he could catch up with him.


    How angry he was when the duck flew away.


    Can''t help ah, Chen Chu''s speed is too fast, he simply can''t catch up.


    If you meet Chen Chu, don''t frustrate his bones and ashes, he will not be a man in Mo!!!

 Chapter 66

    Chen Chu stepped on the cloud step to the extreme, like a gust of wind like flying out of the cave, quickly toward the distance away.


    Most of the people outside the cave have already dispersed, but there are still some people still wandering in the same place. Chen Chu''s appearance suddenly startled many people''s chin.


    "Isn''t this guy a teenager who was previously provocative?"


    "How did he get out? Looking at the speed, is he really the cultivation of Qi refining


    People were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. Chen Chu refreshed their cognition again. They didn''t know what happened in the cave.


    If they knew what Chen Chu had done in the cave, would he feel that his world outlook had been refreshed?


    There is a glimmer of light in the East. A new day is coming, and the tide of animals will not happen for the time being.


    Chen Chu''s feet swung like wheels following the car, and ran all the way until he was sure that the youth in qingpao didn''t follow him. Then he came to a city wreckage and stopped.


    In his previous life, he was the first of the eight top martial gods in the land of miracles, and he was also the Supreme Master of six alchemy masters. However, he was so frightened by a boy of Zhenyuan state in this life, Chen Chu burst into a bitter smile.


    I can''t help it. At present, my cultivation is still too weak. This kind of cultivation looks at the whole land of miracles. I''m afraid it''s not even a mole ant.


    In order to avoid this happening again, he must grow up as soon as possible.


    Li Meng, you''d better not die. One day, I will personally recover all I lost!


    After a long time of walking in the clouds, Chen Chu''s true Qi was greatly consumed. His clothes were already wet by sweat. He gasped heavily and looked around with vigilance.


    After making sure that there was no abnormality, he turned his wrist, and a yellow book and a purple whip appeared in the palm of his hand. It was the treasure that had been captured from the wooden box.


    Xuanjie inferior martial arts, nine waves!


    Seeing the big characters on the book, Chen Chu''s eyes flashed, revealing a fine awn. He just had a headache and didn''t have much martial arts skills. Unexpectedly, he met a book, which was still a low-grade product of the Xuan level.


    "Nine waves, after cultivation, can open mountains and move the sea. Killing people is invisible. One is stronger than another, and one wave is better than another."


    "Does it have a range of killing skills? It''s a lot of money this time. "


    After a little glance, Chen Chu''s eyes were more excited. If he cultivated the nine waves to Dacheng, his combat power would definitely be greatly improved.


    However, when the lower body environment is just in the assessment period, everything here is unknown. Just in case, the nine heavy waves only have time to practice in the future.


    Nine heavy waves carefully put away, Chen Chu''s eyes this just fell on the side of the whip.


    This long whip is like a piece of purple crystal, which is linked by a black chain. There is also a purple thunder flickering on it, which is extremely domineering.


    Just in appearance, Chen Chu can be sure that this whip is absolutely a treasure.


    "Whip in the spirit of purple."


    When I picked up the purple whip, a line of big characters clearly appeared in my mind.


    Holding the purple thunder whip, Chen Chu urged the true Qi and injected it into the whip. With the injection of the true Qi, the purple thunder rolled and roared and roared.


    Chen Chu''s eyes sank and his big hand waved out. The purple thunder whip drew a beautiful arc from the air and whipped on a rock in front of him.


    In an instant, the majestic purple thunder flashed, and the rock, which was several feet in size, was directly broken like paper paste.


    "This purple thunder whip is also a good treasure."


    The power of the purple thunder whip greatly exceeded Chen Chu''s expectation. It happened that he didn''t have a weapon to take advantage of. Now with the purple thunder whip and the assistance of nine heavy waves, his combat power will definitely rise to a higher level.


    These two things, as if they were specially prepared for him, were just too suitable.


    In his previous life, he did not have any specific weapons. Most of the martial arts practitioners used long swords. However, compared with long swords, this kind of long whip weapons is more strange and elusive.


    If you are looking for a whip martial arts skills, with this purple thunder whip, for Chen Chu, it would be like adding wings to the tiger.


    After sighing a little, he put away the purple thunder whip and took a rest for a moment. Chen Chu set out.


    While it was still early, he had to rush to Lianyun mountain as soon as possible. After entering the dreamland for such a long time, he met almost no one he knew.


    I don''t know how Chen man and Luo Sheng are now. We must join them as soon as possible!


    Lianyun mountain is located in the center of illusion. It will be the final place to fight for the token. Calculate your current position. It should not be too far away from Lianyun mountain. It should be able to arrive before dark.


    Compared with when he had just entered the dreamland, Chen Chu did not meet any martial arts practitioners along the way, and he did not know whether most of the students who took part in the examination had already arrived at Lianyun mountain or were eliminated.


    Now he has four tokens in his hand. Although he will pass the examination and become a student of Tiannan University as long as he can hold on to the last, he still has some distance to get into the top ten with these four tokens.Chen Chu''s goal is not only to become a disciple of Nantian University, but also to go for the top ten.


    After all, the reward of the top ten is quite tempting.


    It''s not urgent about the token. Everything should be planned after meeting with them.


    With the passage of time, Chen Chu has been driving for most of the day''s journey, and the sky is gradually a little dim.


    At this time, the ground in front of him was no longer a piece of barren land. Instead, it was a piece of green grassland. Looking into the distance, Chen Chu could even see a towering mountain.


    Must this be Lianyun mountain? Finally, he arrived before dark. He didn''t want to face the overwhelming tide of animals.


    Boom -


    just as Chen Chu was flying towards Lianyun mountain, a sudden explosion came from his right not far away.


    "Is there a fight?"


    Along with the reputation, Chen chugan''s eyes flash slightly. In that direction, Chen chugan is affected by the fluctuation of his true spirit. It is obvious that someone is fighting there.


    "Are they the Rosens?"


    Chen Chu didn''t want to pay more attention to it and seize the token. This is the rule of the fairyland. It''s normal to have a fight.


    But in order to be in case, Chen chulue hesitated slightly, or in that direction flashed away.


    "Brothers, we recognize the fate, we will give all the tokens to you."


    In a flat area, the two teenagers knelt on the ground and looked at dozens of people in front of them. Their expressions were extremely unnatural. There were many injuries on their bodies. There was blood flowing from the wounds. The breath was also fluctuating. It was obvious that they were seriously injured.


    It is obvious that these ten people are the ones who have seriously damaged them.


    If Chen Chu were here, he would surely recognize the two men, Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang.


    "Recognize the planting? If you had handed in the token earlier, you would have been spared your life. "


    "But now, it''s too late."


    Ten of them all came from the same region, headed by a young man in black.


    This man was born with clear eyebrows and beautiful eyes, but in those bright eyes, there was a cold and poisonous light flashing.


    "Do it!"


    The young man seems to have made up his mind to aim at the two people. He has no nonsense. His eyes are fierce and he waves his hand directly at the people behind him!

 Chapter 67

    With the fall of the youth''s words, the remaining ten teenagers all walked towards the two with a sneer. What''s more, they have drawn out their weapons and pointed at the two people''s eyebrows.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang''s two brothers suddenly fell to the bottom of their hearts. They had just arrived here and had not been excited for a long time before they were surrounded by these people and asked them to hand over their tokens without saying a word.


    The two men were careful and vigilant these days. When they finally got here, how could they hand over their tokens so easily, so they launched a battle with these guys.


    But the result is obvious, the other side is numerous, and the black robed boy is still a strong one. How can they compete and directly lose the battle, bearing heavy damage, even the jade pieces are robbed by these people.


    If not, they can directly crush jade pieces and transmit them here. There is no need to be so humble.


    Seeing the opposite direction coming their own way, the two brothers turned pale and slowly closed their eyes. They had no illusions. The only thing they could do was to stay in place and wait for death.


    Because of the heavy trauma, even a deep wound visible bone, not to say run away, they even did not have the strength to get up.


    "If you dare to disobey Ben Shao, this is what you will end up with!"


    The young man in black sneered at the scene, and his face was full of pride.


    The assessment of Tiannan university did not specify the assessment rules, that is to say, there are no rules in the assessment.


    Even if he killed these two people in front of him, he would not be punished. This is the reason why he is unscrupulous.


    "What skill is it to deceive the less with more?"


    However, at this critical moment, a faint voice suddenly came from the front.


    Looking around, a young man standing on an ancient tree is looking at this side coldly. This man is Chen Chu who came to visit.


    I thought it was Luo Sheng and them, but I never thought it was Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang.


    Although these two people are not very familiar with Chen Chu, they can at least be regarded as an alliance with themselves, and he can not sit idly by.


    "Chen Chu!" Seeing Chen Chu, Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang''s two brothers trembled. Who could have thought that Chen Chu would appear in front of them at this time of despair?


    When they saw Chen Chu, they were not happy. On the contrary, they were extremely worried. Zhou Wei endured the sharp pain from his body and called out to Chen Chu: "brother Chen Chu, go quickly. These guys are not the existence you can provoke. Don''t worry about us!"


    Chen Chu''s accomplishments are very clear to them, but they are Qi refining Jiuchong. Among the ten people in front of them, there are no less than six martial artists. The most important thing is the young man in black robe. The other side is a real strong one!


    Zhenyuan and Lianqi are so different. In their opinion, even if Chen Chu has strong fighting power, he is definitely not the young black robed opponent.


    Chen Chu''s appearance, not only can''t save them, but will let himself into trouble.


    It can be seen that the two brothers are still of good character. They don''t want to drag Chen Chu into the water.


    "We are the League at least. Don''t worry, you will be OK."


    Chen Chu smiles at them, as if they didn''t put their admonition in their heart at all.


    "Boy, give me a face and let them go. I won''t care about this matter with you. What do you think?"


    Chen Chu turned to look at the young man in black robe and said faintly.


    "What kind of thing are you? Why should I give you face?" "Since you want to meddle in your business, stay with me," he said


    In the eyes of the black robed boy, there was a strong desire to kill him. He waved his big hand: "break this guy''s limbs for me."


    As he said this, the dozens of teenagers ignored Zhou Wei''s two brothers and walked towards Chen Chu.


    Maybe he thinks that Chen Chu''s cultivation of Qi refining is not worth mentioning. Everyone is joking, and even his true Qi is not working.


    They feel that they don''t need to fight against Chen ChuGen, but what they don''t know is that their feeling will make them regret for life.


    "Brother Chen Chu, go away quickly. This guy is the cultivation of Zhenyuan Yizhong. Even if you can deal with these people, you will never be his opponent!"


    Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang were a little flustered and yelled at Chen Chu.


    "Hum, don''t worry, all of you will be reunited below today." The black robed boy said with a gloomy smile that he had only wanted to solve the two people, but a meddlesome fellow came again.


    Ten of them have snatched many tokens along the way. After finishing the three guys in front of them, he has enough 30 tokens on him. When he enters Lianyun mountain, he grabs some tokens, and he may be able to attack the top ten in the examination.


    However, when he was dreaming of the spring and Autumn Festival, he suddenly screamed across the sky.


    Fixing his eyes and watching, the young man in black was stunned. He could not believe what he saw in front of him.


    Chen Chu hit out at will, and a nine heavy boy howled bitterly. Several teeth were knocked out, just like a broken kite.But this is not the key, the most important thing is that after a blow to the young man, Chen Chu did not advance, but retreated. In the eyes of the public, he was like a man without a man.


    Chen Chu''s big hand reached out. He held the purple thunder whip in his palm, holding it in his hand. Chen Chu, like a tiger, swept at random. The purple thunder whip had already turned into a purple electric snake. The space crackled and exploded, and several whips went down. The dozens of teenagers who had been angry before covered their stomachs one by one, and rolled and howled on the ground.


    The whole process is only a few breathing time, and it is completely over before it really starts.


    This is not a battle, this is clearly a crush, but the object of crushing is not Chen Chu, but the dozens of people.


    "This purple thunder whip is really a good thing." Looking at the purple thunder whip in his hand, Chen Chu''s face showed a touch of satisfaction. Whip shaped weapons are not the same as sword weapons. The former belongs to soft weapons, and the latter belongs to hard weapons, which are hard and fierce. Now he is not very skilled with the purple thunder whip, but the lethality has made him very satisfied.


    I believe that once he fully mastered the purple thunder whip, the prestige will be more objective.


    "You..." Looking at his swaying followers, the arrogant face of the young man in black finally showed a touch of dignity.


    "You what you?" Chen Chu sneered and held the purple thunder whip. He was like a god of killing. His whole body was full of murderous spirit, and he looked at the black robed youth.


    I don''t know why, at the moment of seeing Chen Chu''s eyes, the black robed boy shivers all over his body. The feeling is like being watched by a fierce beast, which makes him hairy all over.


    But at the next moment, his eyes showed a touch of ferocity. He was also a strong man of Zhenyuan Yizhong, and the guy in front of him was nothing more than the cultivation of nine levels of Qi refining.


    Even if he has some skills, he has no reason to be afraid of him.


    Thinking of this, the black robed teenager turns his wrist and a big black knife appears in his palm.


    This black sword is very thick, and there are several lines on the body of the sword. The sharp spirit is constantly released from it.


    This is a good spirit tool.


    "Boy, if you dare to hurt this little person, you must have a lot to eat today!"


    Holding a black broadsword, the black robed youth''s uneasiness was reduced a lot, but he had more confidence. Holding the broadsword, the tiger''s body shook and killed Chen Chu.

 Chapter 68

    The young man held the knife in both hands. The black sword in his hand was just like a terrible beast. It broke out with the strongest intention of killing. The blade swept over and fell to Chen Chu in a very sharp arc.


    This is the inferior martial arts skill of Xuan level, which is determined by Fengyun sword!


    "Little skills." Chen Chu''s eyes did not change. He sniffed coldly. His toes slightly touched the ground and stepped on the clouds. The big knife that cut through the space swept through his side.


    The other side has zhenyuanyi''s accomplishments. In addition to this terrible martial art, we have to admit that the momentum is really impressive, but unfortunately, the speed is a little slow.


    Don''t say that hurt Chen Chu minute hair, even met Chen Chu''s clothing corner, I''m afraid is all can''t do.


    "Die for me!" Seeing that his offensive was evaded, the black robed boy was so angry that his veins burst out. Zhenyuan gathered all over his body, holding a broadsword, and killed Chen Chu again.


    Hum -


    every time the black broadsword crosses the space, it will trigger a buzz, which is enough to see the prestige contained in this sabre.


    If he was cut, Chen Chu would be cut in two even if he had the blessing of the creation and refinement of body.


    But unfortunately, although powerful, the speed is too slow. Chen Chu easily dodged all of them, and did not even spend too much energy.


    "Boy, I don''t want to bully the small with the big one. If I''m smart, I''ll get out of here." Chen Chu stood firm, and his robes stirred up. He looked up at the black robed youth in front of him and said faintly.


    "You can only dodge and dodge. If you have the ability, you will fight me head-on!" The black robed boy''s broadsword against the ground, panting for breath, a pair of gnashing teeth appearance ferocious way.


    Ye Chen''s speed is terrible. He has used a variety of martial arts skills. Instead of hurting Chen Chu, he has consumed a lot.


    If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he will be consumed alive.


    The terror of the Warriors is not only their strong fighting power, but sometimes their quick speed is a unique advantage.


    Compared with Zhenyuan Yizhong, this is Chen Chu''s advantage, and this advantage is not only from stepping on cloud steps. After all, stepping on cloud step is just a yellow level martial art, mainly relying on his rich combat experience in previous life.


    "Idiot." Chen Chu''s lips opened slightly and shook his head. Now it''s time for assessment, he doesn''t want to expose his cards more. Despite his flat appearance, if he really wants to distinguish between life and death, Chen Chu still suffers some losses.


    His current state of cultivation is still too weak.


    "Ah! You must die today


    Chen Chu''s words, let the angry black robed youth, suddenly burst out, see its shape if crazy, holding a big knife to Chen Chu again.


    This time, Chen Chu didn''t dodge. Instead, he swung the purple thunder whip in his hand. The whole body of Chen Chu exploded. The purple thunder suddenly appeared on the purple thunder whip, as if it contained the power to destroy everything.


    Whoosh -


    roar -


    a whip, splashing the sky purple thunder, the terrible force of the thunder turned into a thunder snake, swam in the air, galloping, approaching the black robed youth.


    The thunder and lightning snake is very fast and fleeting. It seems to have life. It will bombard and wrap around the big knife in the next moment.


    Zilala -


    for a moment, the force of thunder surged, and the whole black sword was covered by purple thunder, which looked quite frightening, but this was not over. The purple thunder creeped and twinkled, and quickly spread to the young arm along the black sword.


    Seeing this scene, the scarlet in the black robed boy''s eyes finally faded and recovered a trace of clearness. The purple thunder in his pupils was gradually enlarged. The black robed boy threw the black knife out with a quick arm swing.


    "Brother Chen Chu, are you so strong?"


    "With the cultivation of Qi refining, is it still a human being to fight against the strong one of Zhenyuan Yizhong?"


    Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang, two brothers, have already swallowed several pills, and their injuries are gradually recovering. Looking at the scene in front of them, their shocked eyes almost fall out.


    In their cognition, Qi refining is Qi refining, and Zhenyuan is Zhenyuan. They are not at the same level. The martial arts of Zhenyuan have been able to exert Zhenyuan''s power to the utmost. However, when we look at the Qi refining state, we can''t do it at all.


    This is why the gap between the two is so large.


    However, what happened at the moment was actually beyond their cognition. If they didn''t know their accomplishments, they would doubt whether Chen Chu had hidden his accomplishments and whether he was a dual realm of truth and yuan.


    Because Chen Chu showed the true yuan, far above the black robed youngsters, that strong smell of terror, even if very far apart, still make their scalp numb.


    They boast that if they were against Chen Chu, would they be Chen Chu''s opponent?


    The answer, it seems, is No.


    Therefore, the two people can not help but feel a little lucky that they did not fight Chen Chu when they met him. Otherwise, their fate would not be much better than that of all present."Boy, do you want to continue?" Chen Chu held the purple thunder whip, and there was a purple thunder galloping on the long whip. He squinted at the black robed youth and said in a tone of old age.


    "You have completely angered me. I want you to die. I want you to die!" The black robed boy clenched his fists and looked at Chen Chu like a devil roaring.


    He has been completely infuriated and defeated by the mole ants in his eyes, which makes him feel disgraced. Today, he has to find the venue!


    Roar -


    the black robed boy''s body roared, and a strange animal''s howl suddenly rang through the world.


    When the howl fell, Chen Chu''s face finally changed slightly.


    Because he had found that behind the black robed boy, there was a strange animal shadow. The shadow was very dim, as if it would disappear at any time. But with the passing of time, the shadow became more and more solid.


    A few breathless time, a head full of body has more than three Zhang of huge virtual shadow, clearly displayed in front of Chen Chu.


    It''s a huge lizard. It''s covered with countless colored scales on its four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. It looks quite gorgeous, but the innumerable small barbs on the scales make people shudder.


    If a person is not careful, he will definitely be hanged with a large amount of flesh and blood. This beast is called colorful lizard. It is a second-order beast, which is equivalent to the cultivation of Zhenyuan of human warriors.


    Although it is not an entity, it is already lifelike. In the eyes the size of a copper bell, the pupil is inverted and the opportunity is revealed. He is looking at Chen Chu coldly, as if he has life.


    "No matter who you are, you must die today." The black robed boy gritted his teeth and took a look at the black sword with purple thunder circling on the ground, and the anger in his eyebrows became more intense.


    "This beast is called colorful lizard, and it is a second-order exotic animal spirit I refined." Behind him, the colorful lizard spat out a letter, and a smile finally appeared on the black robed boy''s face.


    This colorful lizard happened to meet in the dreamland a few days ago. It took tens of them to kill it and was refined by him.


    This is his last card, which was intended to be used in the final part of the assessment, but the appearance of Chen Chu forced him to expose the card in advance.


    It is not difficult to see what kind of hatred the black robed youngster has for Chen Chu, even if he exposes the final card.


    But can this colorful lizard really deal with Chen Chu?

 Chapter 69

    "This guy has refined the spirit of second-order exotic animals."


    Chen Hu''s eyes narrowed slightly and murmured in his heart, which was beyond his expectation.


    Refining the spirit of exotic animals can greatly improve the combat effectiveness of the warrior in Zhenyuan. After refining the soul, the warrior can obtain the ability related to the foreign beast, and can also display the ghost of the foreign beast to join the battle. It is not so strong.


    And the higher the level of foreign animal spirits refined, the more benefits you can gain, and the stronger the combat power you can get.


    Therefore, it is the expectation of Every warrior in Zhenyuan realm to be able to obtain the soul of a high-level foreign beast. However, it is very difficult to obtain the soul of a foreign beast. Only by killing it in person can they have a chance to refine it.


    In addition to some mercenary regiments and some chambers of Commerce, if you want to obtain them, you must rely on your own strength to kill exotic animals.


    To a great extent, the strength of a warrior''s soul determines the strength of a warrior in Zhenyuan.


    For this reason, although some warriors have stepped into Zhenyuan, they will not choose refining and fusion if they do not meet the appropriate exotic spirits, because this will affect their exertion of Zhenyuan''s combat power.


    So at the moment, Chen Chu is a little surprised. Although the colorful lizard behind the boy is big enough, it is obviously not yet an adult.


    In other words, the colorful lizards refined by the black robed youngsters are just juveniles. The fighting power of the colorful lizards is probably equivalent to the strength of the two levels of the Zhenyuan kingdom.


    After refining it, I am afraid that the black robed boy''s fighting power will stop here in Zhenyuan.


    "Boy, it''s too late to ask for mercy."


    Seeing Chen Chu''s silence, the black robed boy thought that he was frightened by his colorful lizard, and finally a touch of pride appeared on his face.


    When he said this, his eyes sank and he roared. Behind him, the huge colorful lizard moved in all his limbs and shot at Chen Chu like a beast out of the cage.


    Although its body is huge, but its speed has not been affected at all, it is as fast as lightning.


    But Chen Chu was not a vegetarian, and he quickly reflected that he did not dare to have any carelessness in the face of this strange animal soul. He ran quickly and stepped on cloud steps to his side.


    See this, black robed youth is strange smile.


    All of a sudden, on the colorful scales of the colorful lizard, there was a surge of cold awns, and countless small barbs seemed to have half an eye and burst towards Chen Chu.


    Numerous small barbs, covering the sky and blocking the space, want to shoot Chen Chu into a honeycomb.


    Chen Chu quickly waved the purple thunder whip in his hand, and a large number of small barbs were directly blasted into powder. However, due to the fact that the barbs were not only small, but also numerous, they were caught off guard by several barbs, which broke through the defense and penetrated Chen Chu''s body heavily.


    Stabbing into the body, Chen Chu''s face changed dramatically, he even felt some stiffness in the body, this barb inside, there is poison!!!


    With the blood flow, the toxin in the barb gradually overflows all over the body. This battle must be decided quickly!


    Thinking of this, Chen ChuChu stepped on the cloud step to the extreme, quickly flashed in the sky, and rushed toward the direction of the black robed youth.


    If you want to quickly end the battle, you must first solve the black robed boy and defeat him. The soul of the colorful lizard will naturally dissipate.


    When TA yunbu was used, Chen Chu''s speed was greatly improved. The purple thunder in his hand released endless thunder. Before the stabs around him were approached, he was blasted into a fraction by the force of the terrible thunder.


    Nevertheless, Chen Chu''s barb, still slowly increasing, no way, the attack is too dense, he can not completely dodge.


    Seeing Chen Chu getting closer and closer to himself, the black robed boy finally got a little uneasy. He urged the soul of the colorful lizard and fully released his power to stop Chen Chu''s progress.


    Unfortunately, it was futile. At the same time, Chen Chu was close to the black robed youth.


    On Chen Chu''s right arm, the golden halo is brewing gradually, the strong breath is sweeping in the air, and there is no fancy blow down!


    Diamond hand!


    Puff and hiss --


    the blow fell on the young man''s chest, and the whole chest sank down, and the man flew backward like a broken kite.


    Only when a deep ravine is drawn on the ground, can you stabilize your body. When you land, your mouth is gushing with blood, and your blood is pouring out.


    King Kong''s hand, known for his powerful and fierce power, was used to the extreme by Chen Chu. Under this blow, the black robed youth directly suffered heavy damage, if not for his superior position on Chen Chu.


    This blow is enough to shatter his internal organs.


    After the youth was blasted out, the tiny barbs scattered all over the sky in an instant, and the huge body of the colorful lizard gradually faded.


    It also costs a lot of Qi to release the soul of a foreign beast. Obviously, he has no extra Qi to display his soul.


    Black robed boy half kneeling on the ground, he nodded slightly, a pair of bitter eyes, looked at Chen Chu viciously, in which there was endless anger surging.He lost.


    He did not hesitate to expose his strongest card, still lost to the youth in front of him, and the defeat was so thorough.


    At the same time, Chen Chu took out a detoxification pill from Qiankun bag and took it. The stiff feeling in his body gradually faded. Fortunately, the toxin in the barb was not strong. Otherwise, it would be quite difficult to detoxify.


    "You What are you going to do? "


    Suddenly, the black robed boy''s eyes were round and staring at Chen Chu.


    Because at this time, Chen Chu around with purple thunder whip, look cold, is facing him, step by step.


    "Didn''t you want me to die before?" Chen Chu sneered and fell into the eyes of the black robed boy. He was just like a ferocious Devil: "what do you want me to do now?"


    "I tell you, I''m from the imperial capital of Qingzhou!" The black robed boy was a little flustered and his voice was hoarse.


    "The imperial capital? I haven''t heard of it. " Chen Chu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Don''t come here. If you dare to do anything to me, I will not let you go of the Chu family!" Chu Feng is almost suffocating. At this time, Chen Chu brought him too much pressure.


    As a result, he can only report his own identity, in order to frighten the other party.


    Unfortunately, who is Chen Chu? Will it be so easy to be deterred by a few words?


    "Hand in your token and you''ll be on your way." Chen Chu said, has come to Chu Feng body in front of, with a condescending attitude, examine this previously arrogant incomparable youth.


    Chu Feng wanted to retreat, but unfortunately he was hurt too much and had no strength to get up.


    "You Don''t mess around. I''m from the Chu family. If you move me, you will regret it. " Chu Feng said bravely.


    He has now regretted that he has provoked such a evil star. He did not expect that even his imperial capital, Chu''s identity, the other party was not afraid of it. He was completely afraid.

 Chapter 70

    "My patience is limited. Hand over the token and I''ll take you on the road." Chen Chu''s tone again accentuated a few points, above the purple thunder whip, there was a faint thunderbolt.


    "Boy, dare you tell me your name?" After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Chu Feng raised his head and looked at Chen Chu.


    "Chen Chu." Chen Chu said faintly.


    "Very good, I remember you, today''s hatred, I will certainly double repay, you wait for me."


    This sentence is almost gnashing his teeth to say. After that, Chu Feng turned his wrist and a crystal clear round jade was held in his palm.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s eyes sank, and the purple thunder whip in his hand swung towards Chu Feng. He had already seen that the round jade was a kind of transmission treasure, and the other party wanted to escape!


    It''s a pity that his speed is still slow. When the whip falls to the ground, where is Chu Feng''s figure?


    After the other party crushed the jade, the figure disappeared in place.


    "Let him run away." Chen Chu shook his head, which was a pity. After all, the other party had to kill him before, and he had no reason to let him go.


    Since this guy is from any imperial capital, he should have some identity. Maybe he has a lot of treasures in his body. It''s a pity that he didn''t leave the other party, but let him run away. After all, the guy didn''t crush the jade pieces. Instead, he used the power of the treasure to transmit it. He still has the qualification of examination.


    Taking back his eyes, Chen Chu walked in the direction of Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang.


    During this period, Feng Dan and Chen are still in good condition.


    "Brother Chen Chu, thank you for your help. We two brothers wrote down this feeling."


    "If it is useful for us in the future, we will certainly die at our command."


    Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang got up one after another and saluted Chen Chu with gratitude in their eyes and sincere words.


    Their behavior is absolutely not a bit false, they are from the heart of Chen Chu, after all, if not Chen Chu, they would have been two corpses.


    In fact, the relationship between them was not familiar, but they met by chance, but Chen Chu was still willing to help, and they really did not know how to repay.


    "Don''t be polite to me. We''re a league." Chen Chu waved his hand, facing the enthusiasm of the two people, he was a little uncomfortable.


    Originally in order to meet with Luo Sheng and others, I didn''t expect to meet the two brothers by chance. For Chen Chu, it was just a piece of cake.


    Then several people chatted a little, and Chen Chu knew from the conversation that this was indeed the final decisive place for the assessment, Lianyun mountain. The two men were careful all the way, and even fell into the encirclement of the animal tide. Fortunately, they all saved the danger and successfully arrived here.


    Chen Chu also asked the two people about Luo Sheng and Chen man. Unfortunately, they both shook their heads. According to Chen Chu''s description, they did not see them.


    According to them, since the separation of Da and Chen Chu, they have hardly met any examiners along the way.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu frowned slightly, and things went beyond Chen Chu''s expectation. He began to worry about Luo Sheng and others.


    You know, just after entering this dreamland, he met many examinees. Although the dreamland is large, everyone''s goal is the same, that is to move towards Lianyun mountain, which is the center.


    That''s not the way it should be.


    Is it true that what happened in the fairyland? Or have they reached Lianyun mountain?


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu''s eyes could not help but sweep to the front of the peak.


    "By the way, brother Chen Chu, we have to remind you of one thing." At this time, Zhou Wei suddenly said solemnly.


    "Previously that Chu Feng, is not a simple character, but Qingzhou imperial capital of Chu family."


    "Today, he has always been a bully, and he will be a bully."


    "That''s right. This person is famous for his spiteful character. If he didn''t enter Tiannan University, it would be fine. If he entered Tiannan university successfully, he would not let go of brother Chen Chu."


    "It''s all because of us. It''s because of us that we implicated brother Chen Chu."


    Zhou Qiang also said, from two people''s faces, Chen Chu how much saw some color of guilt.


    After all, in their view, it was they who had implicated Chen Chu. Otherwise, Chen ChuGen could not have had the present conflict with nachufeng.


    Judging from what happened today, I''m afraid the two will never die.


    "The Chu family, the imperial capital, is it strong?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    "Have you not heard of the Chu family, brother Chen Chu?" The two brothers are a little surprised to open their mouth, in their view, as a person of Qingzhou, Chen Chu should not be unaware of the Chu family.


    "Brother Chen Chu, this Chu family is not a simple family. In Qingzhou, we are ruled by the ancient royal family, and the Chu family has a close relationship with the ancient royal family, which can be said to be an alliance force.""If you offend that Chu Feng today, you have offended the ancient royal family."


    The more they said, the more excited they were. The ancient royal family was the overlord ruling Qingzhou. If you stamp your foot on Qingzhou, you will tremble and tremble. Just think about it. It makes their hair stand on end.


    In fact, at first they didn''t know that chufeng was the capital of the Chu family. Later, Chu Feng was alarmed and reported his name. They recognized Chu Feng''s identity.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Today, Chu Feng was completely offended by them.


    "It''s OK. It''s just the ancient royal family." Compared with the two people''s serious worry, Chen Chu is an outsider''s appearance, see two people extremely helpless.


    They all think that Chen Chuzhi is so light hearted that they don''t know the power of the ancient royal family, but what they don''t know is that Chen Chu has not paid attention to the ancient royal family.


    In his previous life, he was the first of the eight top martial arts and the top six alchemists. I have never heard of any ancient royal family. However, after listening to their stories, it seems that the ancient royal family was the ruling force of Qingzhou.


    But what does it matter? As long as you give yourself some time to grow up, this ancient royal family is not worth mentioning.


    This is Chen Chuyuan''s self-confidence, and this self-confidence is not only from himself, but also his pride as the supreme warrior.


    "Let''s go. Go up to Lianyun mountain first."


    Chen Chu said, and then toward the distant peak, he would like to see now, the final decisive battle, what is the special.


    In fact, what Chen Chu wants to know more is whether Luo Sheng and Chen man have reached Lianyun mountains.


    Calculate the time. If you are still in the dreamland, all the examinees will come here one after another in recent days?

 Chapter 71

    Lianyun mountain is towering into the clouds. From a distance, it looks like it is connected with the sky. It has great visual impact. Therefore, it gets its name. It really matches the word shanglianyun.


    On one side of Lianyun mountain, there is an invisible step. The steps are made of bluestone. From the bottom up, it looks like a ladder to the sky.


    After Chen Chu climbed Lianyun mountain, the sky was completely dark. After stepping on the last ladder, an open area appeared in front of him.


    Several people sit on the ground, are gasping for breath, just like a drowning person, greedily breathing a large amount of air.


    Lianyun mountain is so high that even though several people are martial arts practitioners, they still feel that the atmosphere is breathless after climbing up.


    "Well? Why is there no one? "


    After a short rest, Chen Chu began to look around for four weeks, but it didn''t matter. Chen Chu was confused.


    Even Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang, two brothers on the other side, were surprised to open their mouths and stay in place.


    This is the peak of Lianyun mountain. It is a space of tens of feet square. You can see it all at a glance.


    But something strange is that there is nothing here, half a hair has not been seen.


    Isn''t this the place where the final battle will take place? How can there be no one? Are they the first to arrive here? But it shouldn''t be?


    For a time, all three of them did not know why.


    "Luo Sheng, sister Chen man, you must have nothing to do." Chen Chu''s eyes have been completely dignified up, but he still has a trace of fantasy. At this moment, he has felt uneasy.


    Luo Sheng and Chen man didn''t arrive at Lianyun mountain ahead of time. It''s like a dead place, and half of them have no one.


    Before entering Tiannan University, the elder of Tiannan college told them that there were many people who participated in the examination, including two talented children of Zhenyuan.


    Even if we leave the rest of us aside, the two talented children of Zhenyuan should not have arrived here yet.


    All kinds of things are telling Chen Chu that there is something wrong in the unreal territory.


    At this time, Chen Chu and Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang had been resting on Lianyun mountain for several hours.


    However, during the past few hours, none of the examiners came here. Everything was quiet and strange. Only the roar of strange animals from afar seemed to be harsh.


    With each passing minute of time, Chen Chu''s worries become more intense.


    It is not enough to say that there is no boundless fantasy. He does not know the position of Luo Sheng and Chen man. Even if he is worried, it is useless.


    The only thing he can do is to wait for people here.


    But at this time, where is Chen Chu in mind to wait?


    What Chen Chu didn''t know was that in a secret room, someone was watching his every move.


    The secret room is slightly dim, but on the wall, it reflects all the scenes in the illusion. This is a projection array. The two old men stand in front of the array and are looking at what happened in the dreamland.


    Soon, the eyes of the two old men were locked in Lianyun mountain and Chen Chu.


    "Old man, what do you think of these three boys?" One of the old men with white hair suddenly asked.


    "The young man in the middle is interesting. His cultivation is really Qi refining Jiuchong, but he can defeat Chu Feng, who is Zhenyuan Yizhong, and can even escape in the hands of namo."


    "Intuition tells me that this is not easy."


    Another old man''s deep eyes were tightly fixed on Chen Chu''s body in the array, and his eyes narrowed slightly to say these words.


    From his words, it is not difficult to tell that whether Chen Chu snatched the treasure in the cave, or Chen Chu defeated Chu Feng at the foot of Lianyun mountain, were all watched by them.


    "Indeed, it''s been a long time since I met such an interesting little fellow." The old man with white hair smiles and nods, and looks at Chen Chu with a little more curiosity.


    "If this son can pass the examination, he must be pulled into our courtyard, and he must not be seen by those old ghosts in the heaven courtyard."


    After hearing the speech, the old man with white hair also nodded.


    Although this son is ordinary in cultivation, he has never seen such a combat power. By refining Qi, he can crush a warrior of Zhenyuan. Even they have never heard of such achievements.


    They have already seen the extraordinary things in Chen Chu, such as this kind of genius who can jump over the level to fight is rare. Once they grow up, their future will be immeasurable.


    If the old guys in Tianyuan find such a good seedling, they can''t even take a sip of soup. They must start first!


    What Chen Chu didn''t know was that before he entered Tiannan University, he had already become a fragrant steamed bun in the eyes of some people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the dark world is illuminated by the sun, and the night has passed.


    But on Lianyun mountain, there are still only three figures of Chen Chu and Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang. At this moment, even the two brothers are aware of the wrong thing."Brother Chen Chu, there won''t really be anything wrong in the unreal territory?"


    Zhou Wei couldn''t help asking Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu did not answer, but frowned, has been maintained for a night.


    But in the next moment, Chen Chu''s eyes changed, including the two brothers, their eyes together looked at a direction.


    Under the gaze of several people''s eyes, the five figures pant for breath, feel the sweat, and walk slowly from the steps.


    When they stepped on the top of the mountain, the five people were all staggering together and directly spread out on the ground. Their chests fluctuated and their faces were full of fatigue.


    "Hoo, it''s finally arrived at Lianyun mountain. The previous animal tide was so terrible. Fortunately, it was safe and sound in the end."


    "But then again, Lianyun mountain is really too high. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a high mountain."


    The five people speak to themselves, as if because of excessive fatigue, did not pay attention to Chen Chu and others not far away.


    "What do you mean by the tide of beasts in your mouth, and what has happened in the fairyland?"


    However, in a few people powerless chatting, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of strange faces, the five people were scared, forced to resist physical fatigue to stand up, a face of vigilant looking at Chen Chu.


    "Who are you?" Several people''s eyes are a little dignified. After climbing Lianyun mountain, their true spirit is consumed too much. If the other party hands on them now, they have little room for resistance.


    Chen Chu''s eyes scan, these five people are the cultivation of Qi nine heavy, are his strange faces.


    "Tell me, is there any change in the unreal territory?" Chen Chu''s tone accentuated a few points and asked again.


    "Why should we tell you, I can tell you, don''t even think about our token."

 Chapter 72

    The five people seemed to be extremely afraid of Chen Chu''s sudden attack on them. During the talk, they even drew out their weapons one after another.


    Bang -


    Chen Chu''s eyes sank, his big hand reached out, and his real Qi burst out of his palm. He held one of them directly by the neck. Although he had the nine fold cultivation of Qi refining, he consumed too much and could not dodge.


    "Ah! Brother, song Let me go You What are you doing Wu... "


    After being pinched by the neck, he was raised by Chen Chu, just like a baby with no resistance.


    "Cough, brother There are There''s something to say. "


    The young man struggled and said with difficulty. His face was blue and purple, and he felt that he was about to suffocate.


    Seeing this, Chen chuzhang''s strength in his heart relaxed a little bit, and asked in a sharp voice, "tell me, is something wrong with the unreal territory?"


    "Yes, it''s happening more frequently. Just one day ago, it started to break out all day."


    "And the number of animal surges has become extremely terrifying, including many second-order monsters."


    "It''s not easy for us to escape the attack of the animal tide. If we come here, please be merciful and merciful."


    The other four quickly explained that they had already seen that Chen Chu was also the cultivation of Qi refining jiuzhong. However, due to the huge consumption of climbing Lianyun mountain, they could not be Chen Chu''s opponent at present.


    See Chen Chu to their people, can only begin to beg for mercy.


    "Do you mean the animal tide is beginning to break out all day?"


    Hearing that man''s words, Chen Chu was slightly surprised for a moment, moved his eyes, and then shook his hand, then threw the juvenile garbage aside in general.


    No wonder they arrived at Lianyun mountain for such a long time, but they did not see any one coming. The feeling was that the tide of animals was intensified. After learning the truth, Chen Chu did not relax, but became more worried.


    At present, it is a kind of disaster that Chen Chushen can realize in an instant.


    It seems that the entrance examination of Tiannan college is not as simple as it seems.


    I don''t know what''s going on between Luo Sheng and Chen man.


    But even if there is an accident, there should be no danger of life after crushing jade pieces?


    As Chen Chu pondered, the boy who had been pinched by his neck suddenly felt relieved and directly spread out on the ground. He was carefully helped up by the other four teenagers.


    It can be seen that these people are allies, relying on the strength of the large number of people, they are the first to arrive here. Of course, luck accounts for the vast majority of them.


    Like Chen and Chu, they arrived at Lianyun mountain before the animal tide broke out all day long.


    After explaining the recent changes in fantasy, they honestly found a corner and began to repair consumption.


    Chen Chu, on the other hand, did not fight against several people. He could have snatched their tokens while they were weak, which was more conducive to his impact on the top ten in the examination.


    We should know that now Chen Chu only has four tokens. These four tokens are enough for Chen Chu to pass the examination. However, there is still a huge gap between Chen Chu and Chen Chu if he wants to impact his previous life.


    After all, there are thousands of people participating in the assessment!


    But Chen Chu is now worried about the safety of Luo Sheng and Chen man, and has no intention to move at all.


    With the passage of time, more and more people appeared on Lianyun mountain. These people, without exception, formed their own alliances in groups.


    In this helpless fantasy, there are groups of exotic animals. If you want to pass the examination, you must rely on the strength of the group. It is a good choice to report to the group for heating.


    Chen Chu stood on the top of Lianyun mountain, looking at the people who had stepped on the mountain, but did not start. Whenever a group of people appeared, his eyes would scan the crowd, trying to find a familiar figure.


    However, to his disappointment, hundreds of people had arrived here, and he still did not find the figure of Luosheng and Chenman.


    Did the two people encounter the attack of the animal tide and have already crushed the jade pieces and sent them out of the dreamland?


    This doubt became more and more intense in Chen Chu''s heart.


    As the crowd gathered more and more, the order was orderly, and no one was fighting here.


    After climbing Lianyun mountain, even Chen Chu consumed a lot. This is especially true of these people. It is not possible to recover consumption in a moment and a half.


    A depressing atmosphere began to condense in the air.


    When everyone returns to the peak, it is the beginning of the final showdown. Now it is just the quiet before the storm comes.


    At that time, all these silent teenagers will turn into terrible beasts and launch the most violent attacks.


    At this time, several figures came slowly from the stairs.


    Scanning his eyes, Chen Chu was immediately overjoyed. One of those people, Chen Chu, was familiar with him. However, it was Luo Sheng.


    "Brother Chen Chu."When Chen Chu saw Luo Sheng, Luo Sheng also found Chen Chu and waved to Chen Chu with a smile.


    However, his clothes had already been wet by sweat, and his face was full of fatigue. It could be seen that climbing Lianyun mountain consumed too much of his true spirit.


    "Brother Rosen, how are you? Are you in any danger?"


    Chen Chu came to the latter and asked.


    "I''m ok. With these brothers, I broke through the encirclement of the animal tide


    "It''s a terrible fantasy. Just one day ago, the tide of animals suddenly became fierce. I doubt whether this is a hell."


    When he saw his acquaintances, he began to let himself go. He told us all about his experiences in recent years. It was not enough to say that his mouth was full of foam.


    From Luo Sheng''s narration, Chen Chu also knew how terrible the animal tide in the fairyland had become recently. Even second-order exotic animals began to appear frequently.


    The second-class beast, however, can compete with Zhenyuan realm. Most of the children who take part in the examination are still practicing Qi.


    For most people, these second-order monsters are almost invincible. No wonder these people will form an alliance.


    "By the way, Luo Sheng, have you seen Chen man?"


    Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    "Chen man? I didn''t see it. " Luo Sheng shook his head and said, "brother Chen Chu, hasn''t Miss Chen man arrived at Lianyun mountain yet?"


    Luo Sheng looks at Chen Chu and says with some doubts.


    "No way." However, Chen Chu''s heart was suddenly cluttered.


    It has been two days. If the disciples have not been eliminated, most of them have arrived here.


    It''s been a long time since Chen man has not arrived here, which indicates that he has been eliminated.


    Just as they were talking, several figures appeared on the stairs.


    These figures are headed by a young man with a handsome face. The young man looks spotless in a white robe, with a white paper fan in hand, just like a little cream student.


    But in the youth''s body side, also follows a young girl, the girl willow eyebrow is eye-catching, the exquisite figure under the blue long skirt is displayed incisively and vividly, attracted many young people''s eyes as soon as it appears.


    "Chen Chudi!"


    The girl suddenly saw Chen Chu. Her beautiful face was full of joy and she waved her jade hand and said in a loud voice.


    "Sister Chen man?" Along with the reputation, Chen Chu''s worries disappeared.


    Now this girl, not Chen man, who can it be?


    Originally, Chen Chu thought that Chen man had been eliminated, and did not expect to meet here.


    When he saw Chen man, the big stone in Chen Chu''s heart was a heavy fall.


    "Chen Chudi, I didn''t expect you to move very fast." Chen man drags the sweet sweat dripping delicate body, comes to Chen Chu body, Jiao smile way.


    "Miss Mann, is this?" However, at this time, the handsome youth behind him also came to Chen man, looking at Chen Chu, slightly hostile in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu was a little stunned for a moment. With his eyes, how could he not see that the hostility in the youth''s eyes came from.


    "I forgot to introduce you. This is Chen Chudi. I''m from the Chen family."


    In Chen man''s eyes, he didn''t find the hostility.


    But heard Chen man say so, the hostility in the eyes of the youth, this just faded a lot.


    "I''m Su Mo ran, brother Chen Chu. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Su Mo ran, elegant and graceful, came to Chen Chu, very friendly to extend his hand, slightly hesitated, Chen Chu also extended his hand, two people shook hands.


    "It''s brother su. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time." Chen Chu also nodded at the other side.


    "Chen Chudi, master Su, don''t be polite."


    "Chen Chudi, I can come here thanks to this son of Su. I''m afraid I have been eliminated without their care."


    Chen man said with some helplessness that she was all alone along the way. On the first night of entering the dreamland, she met the tide of animals. She followed the crowd to hide in a city, and was almost despised.


    Fortunately, Su is silent to help, not only that, and then the other party is to invite her to join, she can safely come here.


    "I see. Thank you for your help." After learning the story, Chen Chu is quite fond of Su Muran.


    He can feel that the other party''s cultivation is Zhenyuan duality, that is to say, he is one of the two talents in this examination.


    With such accomplishments, there is no arrogance on his face. This is the real pride of heaven, which is not on the same level as the young man in green robes.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    "Give me your life!"


    However, at this time, a roar came from the side.


    This roar is mixed with genuine Qi, which makes people''s ear drum hurt and attracts most people''s attention.Looking sideways, a young man in green robes, clenched fists, is looking at Chen Chu with resentment on his face.


    When he saw this man, Chen Chu also raised his eyebrows. He was surprised because he was the young man in green robe in the cave, Yu Mo!

 Chapter 73

    Yu Mo''s white face flashed a trace of resentment. He looked at Chen Chu as if he wanted to eat people. I don''t know. I''m afraid that there is a huge hatred between the two.


    In fact, the distance between the two is almost the same. The two people are equivalent to immortality.


    Chen Chu not only robbed the treasure of opportunity in the cave, but also seized all the tokens of his dozens of followers. Now they are all eliminated, leaving him alone.


    Because of this, he suffered a lot in the face of the later animal tide. If he had no ability, he would not have come here at all.


    And all this is caused by Chen Chu. His hatred for Chen Chu can be imagined to be so strong.


    "Brother Chen Chu, do you know this man?" Su silently looked at Yu Mo and looked at Chen Chu again. His eyes were a little unexpected.


    Obviously, he knew Yu Mo''s identity. Looking at the two people''s appearance, he obviously had some grudges.


    And Chen Chu was also an outsider, and immediately told all that happened in the cave.


    Chen Chu didn''t hide anything about the xuanjie martial arts and purple thunder whip, because he knew that there was nothing to hide.


    It is not only an accident that Chen Yuran and Chen Yuran have been waiting for, but also for Chen Muran.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you are a member of the Moro clan. You should be careful if you offend him today." Su Mo ran reminds to say.


    Although morozong was only a second-class force in Qingzhou, in fact, among the second-class forces, its power also existed at the front, but it had some reputation.


    In contrast, although Chen Chu''s cultivation of Qi refining Jiuchong is not weak, Su Mo Ran''s view shows that Chen Chu is definitely unable to compete with such major schools as the morozong.


    "I didn''t expect this guy was a morozon." After listening to Su Mo Ran''s story, Chen Chu nodded. No wonder this guy is so arrogant. It turns out that he comes from a second class force.


    However, although he has already known the identity of the other party, Chen Chu still has no fear. If he is given a chance to choose, he will still be so.


    The pride of the past life, let him have a firm heart, will not yield like any force.


    "Chen Chu, it''s really hard to find a place to find. You can''t escape today!"


    The whole body of namoro is shocked, and a black iron bar appears in the palm of his hand. He does not care about the fatigue at the moment, and turns and shoots at Chen mo.


    There is no doubt at this moment that Zhenyuan''s dual cultivation was revealed. During the release of pressure, most of the people present were in a dramatic change in their expressions and felt great oppression.


    "Brother Chen Chu, do you want me to help you?" Su Mo ran looked at Chen Chu and asked.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Chen Chu refused Su Mo Ran''s good intentions, this word falls, in the hand already has a purple thunder twinkle long whip.


    Shua -


    with Zhenyuan''s instillation, on the long black stick in the palm of Mo''s palm, bursts of light suddenly burst out. This is a medium-sized spirit tool!!!


    The long black stick broke through the space and splashed with air waves. It was like a boa constrictor coming out of the cave. It was then that a purple thunder flashed by.


    The next moment, the long black stick was directly stopped in the air. Seeing this scene, all the people''s eyes changed greatly.


    But it was not Yumo who took the initiative to stop, but on the black stick, there was a purple thunder whip, which wrapped around the stick.


    And that purple whip is Chen Chu''s purple thunder whip. The purple thunder whip is like a purple thunder snake. There is a faint purple thunder surge on it, and a strong oppressive breath is released.


    "Who on earth is this guy who can resist Yu Mo''s attack?"


    When they saw this scene, all the people who had recovered from the four times opened their mouths and their eyes were almost protruding. Just before, they thought that Chen Chu would not die and be injured.


    Yumo comes from the Moro sect, which has some reputation in Qingzhou. Now people are all from Qingzhou, and have some knowledge about Yumo Zong.


    Naturally speaking, some people have already recognized Yu Mo''s identity, and the other party''s dual cultivation, which they even feel real now.


    Chen Chu, on the other hand, is just a name that has never been heard of. Even where he comes from, few people know.


    What''s more, Chen Chu''s cultivation is only gathering Qi and jiuzhong, so people all think that Chen ChuGen could not have been Yu Mo''s opponent.


    But now the situation, but beyond all people''s cognition, Chen man Luo Sheng two people are not bad, after all, they already know Chen Chu''s ability.


    On the other hand, they are almost speechless. They have never heard of the fact that they are fighting against the strong of Zhenyuan in the realm of Qi refining!


    "This guy..." Looking ahead, Su Muran, who was originally graceful and graceful, also put away the fan and looked at Chen Chu''s eyes, and finally began to change.


    "Boy, you..." Looking at the strange looking eyes around him, Yu Mo felt the burning pain in his face. He tried to pull out the stick.But zilei is just like an indestructible chain, which blocks his long stick of spirit. Even if he is Chu, he can''t shake it.


    Can''t help but, facial expression becomes more ugly, make difficult Chen Chu not become, oneself this face pour is to lose here first.


    "Yumo, do you want to continue?" Chen Chu''s lips rose, and looked at Yu Mo with a banter like that.


    Despite the fact that he is able to easily attack Mo now, it is all due to the fact that the opponent has just climbed Lianyun mountain and consumed too much.


    If both of them are in the peak state, Chen Chu''s current strength can''t be the opponent at all, so it''s just Chen Chu''s coincidence.


    "Chen Chu, if you have the ability, fight me one on one!" Yu Mo roared and Chen Chu''s playful eyes were like silver needles, which made him crazy.


    It''s the first time for him to eat so shriveled in the first day of his Tang Dynasty. If the other party is also Zhenyuan''s cultivation, it''s OK. He also recognized it, but the other party is just the garbage of Qi refining!


    For a moment, the two people''s figures were so rigid in place that he was neither in nor out. His face was hard to see in an instant, just as ugly as eating fly excrement.


    However, at this time, the whole Lianyun mountain was shaking violently, just like an earthquake.


    And this tremble amplitude is bigger and bigger, arrived later, everybody even body shadow is some stand unsteadily.


    "What''s going on?"


    This sudden change made people feel at a loss.


    "Look, what is that?"


    But at this moment, someone looked at the sky and cried out in horror.


    Going along with the reputation, everyone felt numb and cold all over.


    At the moment, the sky has completely become a piece of blood red, from the bottom to the top, it looks like a sea of blood color, which is extremely frightening.


    But this is not the key, the most important thing is that in the blood clouds, there are actually thunder flashes.


    According to Chen Chu''s estimation, there are at least hundreds of thunder, and each thunder is a foot in size, just like a thunder snake circling in the clouds.


    A breath of terror began to brew, just like a Holocaust, which was about to begin to come.


    That kind of feeling, even Chen Chu, is uncomfortable all over. This is absolutely, far beyond their realm of terror!

 Chapter 74

    "What''s the matter? Is it the end of the world?"


    "I''ve never felt so terrible. What the hell is this?"


    All the people on Lianyun mountain, including Nasu Muran and others, were completely flustered. The smell of terror erupted in the bloody clouds made their hearts tremble.


    It''s a fear that comes from the depths of the soul.


    With the blood thunder in the blood clouds gathering, people''s eyes have been from the previous panic to the present panic.


    The hundreds of bloody thunder serpents brought them endless pressure. Once it broke out completely, they had no doubt. I''m afraid everyone would be killed instantly.


    "Isn''t that part of the assessment?" Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang endure the panic in their hearts and look at the blood thunder circling in the sky, and the cold sweat has permeated their foreheads.


    "It can''t be part of the assessment, it should be a sudden situation!" Zhou Wei took a deep breath. His face was a little pale. Before taking part in the examination, the two brothers inquired about the details of the examination many times.


    Although the assessment rules of Tiannan university are different, they are basically consistent. The bloody thunder is obviously a terrible disaster that will destroy everything. Where is the assessment?


    If the hundreds of bloody thunder fall down, all will die!


    "Chen Chudi, what should we do now?"


    Chen man''s face was white, and his heart was filled with a strong sense of uneasiness. He also stretched out his hand to pull the corner of Chen Chu''s clothes. It can be seen that she was really scared. Not only she, but also other people present were no better.


    They are all younger generation, are with the dream of longing, came to Tiannan University, to participate in the entrance examination of young girls, where have seen such posture?


    I''m afraid the only thing to say is Chen Chu. Relatively speaking, he should be calm. After all, Chen Chu was a martial god in his previous life. What kind of big scene has he never seen?


    But now Chen Chu''s face is not very good-looking, and he really can''t understand why this kind of change happens suddenly in the illusory territory.


    The power in the thunder seems to be able to erase everything, but there is no falsehood.


    However, at this moment, the thunder flashed, the lightning flashed across the sky, and the whole heaven and earth suddenly turned red.


    The atmosphere of terror is brewing, the atmosphere of repression is growing, and the panic of the crowd is breeding.


    Some brave people are barely able to stand still, while some timid people have sat on the ground in fear, and some even cry out loud.


    "What bullshit assessment, I will not take part in it!"


    All of a sudden, a strong bald boy swore, reached out to crush the jade pieces, and the whole person was immediately covered by a layer of light, and the next moment the whole person disappeared in place.


    He took the initiative to crush the jade piece, and the man had been sent out, leaving only a strange shaped token, which fell on the ground.


    This token, before that, was what countless people wanted. Now, all people''s attention is focused on the sky, in the blood clouds.


    In the face of the safety of life, everything seems so insignificant.


    "In my opinion, Tiannan college is clearly playing tricks on us. This assessment is a shocking scam!"


    At the beginning of the youth, many people came out one after another, cursing for a while, then crushing the jade pieces and being sent out one after another.


    In the face of absolute life and death, they no longer expect to pass the examination.


    As time went on, the smell of brewing in the clouds became more and more intense. Most people had already crushed jade pieces and sent them away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only less than 100 people left on the top of Lianyun mountain with hundreds of people.


    On the ground, there are hundreds of tokens left, but none of these people are left to collect them.


    "What is going on in Tiannan college Chen Chu''s eyes are deep. He stares at the bloody thunder on the sky. His brain is spinning rapidly, and he doesn''t want to make any sense.


    He didn''t understand whether it was a mirage or one of the assessment contents of Tiannan University.


    In principle, in order to ensure the smooth progress of the assessment, Tiannan university should not make such low-level mistakes. The current abnormal phenomena are very abnormal, even without any warning.


    But there was no time for Chen Chu to think about it for a long time.


    Roar -


    roar -


    roar -


    roar -


    once again, everyone''s looks changed greatly, only to see hundreds of blood thunders circling in the clouds, and now they have burst down.


    There are hundreds of bloody thunder, each of which contains enough power to destroy the earth and the sky. Each one is about a foot in size. It looks like a giant python. It opens its mouth and pours at the people of Chen and Chu at the top of Lianyun mountain.


    "This..."At this moment, many people''s faces were pale. Several teenagers looked at each other, and then they all took out pieces of jade and crushed them one after another. Their figures were filled with light and disappeared in place.


    Yu Mo''s face was pale, and even his body was shaking violently. When the bloody thunder appeared, Chen Chu had already taken back the purple thunder whip. He did not continue to hand to Chen Chu. Everything in front of him was stimulating his nerves.


    Hundreds of bloody thunder fell from the sky, which seemed to have a great visual impact. The speed of the bloody thunder was extremely fast. In addition, Lianyun mountain was towering into the clouds. At the top of Lianyun mountain, the bloody thunder seemed to be fleeting.


    Hundred Zhangs, ten Zhangs, counting Zhangs!!!


    As the blood thunder gets closer and closer to the crowd, a sense of fear comes into being, even the heart stops beating at this moment, and the scene is as silent as death.


    At this time, there were several figures who could not bear the fear in their hearts. They crushed the jade pieces one after another, and the figures disappeared in the same place.


    Almost all people think that this is a real disaster, not the content of the assessment. At this time, if you don''t crush the jade pieces quickly, when the hundreds of bloody thunder come down, they will surely die.


    Now, what should we do? Do you want to crush the jade pieces? "


    Zhou Qiang''s fat body was shaking rhythmically, and his small eyes were full of fear.


    "Look at the situation first." At this time, Zhou Wei unconsciously looked at Chen Chu and saw that Chen Chu did not have any action. He also said in his heart.


    "Sister Chen, brother Luo Sheng, is going to crush the jade pieces."


    Chen Chu finally said, seeing the hundreds of bloody thunder getting closer and closer, he had to say that crushing jade pieces seemed to be their last choice at the moment.


    If not, after some time, they may even have no time to crush jade pieces. Crushing jade pieces is tantamount to giving up voluntarily. Although extremely unwilling, Chen Chu has no way.


    Don''t give up, they only die!


    Hearing Chen Chu say this, Chen man and Luo Sheng and others are without any hesitation. Their wrists are reversed, and a small jade piece is held in their hands and ready to be crushed at any time.


    But at this time, the sky suddenly returned to calm.


    The blood thunder, which was close to everyone, was also dissipated in an instant.


    The sun is shining, the sky is blue and the clouds are white. Everything seems to have never happened. If it wasn''t for the token on the ground, even people would doubt whether it was an illusion.

 Chapter 75

    "What''s going on here? Where''s the bloody thunder


    It was full of oppression, like the bloody thunder of the doomsday, which dissipated. The people present breathed out a deep breath, and felt extremely relaxed. Some people had already collapsed and sat on the ground, gasping for breath. God knows how frightened they were.


    After all, the power contained in the bloody thunder was really terrible.


    But when they were relaxed, they could not help wondering why the bloody thunder suddenly dissipated, appeared abruptly and disappeared suddenly. What was the matter?


    For a time, not only the public, but even Chen Chu was confused.


    "Is this incident also the content of this assessment?" At this time, Su Muran, who was silent on one side, finally frowned and said.


    In fact, there are not a few people who think like him, which is the only reason that can be explained.


    But no matter what, there was a sense of survival in the hearts of all the people present.


    However, at this time, a loud voice suddenly came from the sky.


    "The assessment has ended. First of all, congratulations to all of you, who have become the external disciples of Tiannan University. If you step into the transmission array, you can leave here."


    The words just fell. On the top of Lianyun mountain, in front of everyone, a portal with more than ten feet appeared suddenly.


    Around the portal, the space is slightly twisted, as if it will collapse at any time. In the portal, a strong force of space comes, which is a very strange feeling.


    "That''s it?" But looking at the portal in front of them, most people still feel some dream. It''s like a dream. At the last moment, it''s a disaster. Now, it has passed the examination?


    In fact, everyone is not a fool. It means that at this moment, they can''t understand that the previous blood thunder and all the previous things are false, which is part of the assessment.


    And they persisted to the end, so they passed the examination.


    Thinking of this, many people''s faces, finally appeared the color of ecstasy, happy almost jump up, excited, the crowd began to frantically collect the token left on the ground.


    If you have three tokens, you can become a student of Tiannan University. If you want to impact the top ten in the examination, you must have enough tokens. It can be said that the more tokens you get, the more help you can give them, which is definitely beneficial and harmless.


    Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang have joined the camp of collecting tokens, not only them, but also Luo Sheng and Chen man.


    Scene, still maintain calm, I am afraid only Chen Chu and Su Mo ran two people.


    "The token has been voided. The ranking is not based on the number of tokens." However, at this time, the sound of the voice sounded again from the air.


    Hearing this, those teenagers who had collected a lot of tokens and were still excited and ecstatic at the moment before, suddenly seemed to have been watered with cold water.


    At the same time, in a secret room, the two old men looked at everything in the array, and their faces were covered with faint smiles.


    "Old man, is there too much strength in the assessment this time? These remaining children are less than three tenths of the last term."


    All previous examinations of students in Tiannan university are extremely harsh and difficult, and the elimination rate is astonishing. However, there are hundreds of students who have passed the examination.


    However, this year''s examination has broken all previous examinations and become the lowest one in history. There are not enough 200 students who have passed the examination.


    "Genius, I''m not short of talent in Tiannan college."


    "What I really lack in Tiannan college is the students with inner perseverance. Only with inner perseverance can we go further. The flowers in the greenhouse will wither even though they are gifted and have not been tempered." Another old man said with a smile.


    ����


    In a square in Tiannan college, there are no less than thousands of teenagers, who are the children who were eliminated from the previous fantasy.


    After they crushed the jade pieces, they were sent here one after another. At the moment, they looked at each other, and their eyes were a bit confused.


    At this time, the central space of the square was distorted, and then a portal slowly emerged, releasing the force of endless space.


    As soon as the portal emerged, one after another came out.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Chen Chu, we have passed the examination. We are already disciples of Tiannan college!"


    Chen Chu''s figure has just stepped out of the portal. Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang''s two brothers are closely behind. It can be seen that they are very happy. They seem to be eager to tell everyone the news.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu helplessly shook his head, this sentence, these two guys do not know, said hundreds of times, listen to his ears are almost cocoon.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for them. For Chen Chu, passing the examination may not be a big deal, but for them, it''s a big event. It may even change their lives."Ladies and gentlemen, you are now a layman of Tiannan college. Congratulations first."


    An old man in the clothes of the elders of Tiannan college stepped forward to the people. He first glanced at the people, and then a satisfied smile appeared on his old face.


    "Elder, I don''t accept it. Why did they pass the examination while we didn''t?"


    "Yes, we also successfully arrived at Lianyun mountain. Why only they passed the examination?"


    The elder of Tiannan college just dropped his words, and thousands of young people who were eliminated from the school immediately questioned them.


    Many of these people had reached Lianyun mountain, but when the hundreds of bloody thunder fell, they crushed the jade pieces and sent them out.


    Originally thought that the assessment, Tiannan college is playing tricks on people.


    But when they saw that Chen Chu and others all passed the examination, they were envious. In their eyes, they were extremely unwilling.


    Why did they fail to pass the examination?


    "Don''t you know why you didn''t pass the examination?" Hearing the questions from the crowd, the elder, who was still smiling at the moment before, suddenly fell down.


    "If you didn''t crush jade pieces and choose to send them out, would you have passed the examination?"


    The elder looked at the young people who were shouting around, and his expression was cold. Many people were speechless at this series of questions.


    Indeed, the elder said it was right. If they insisted on it and didn''t crush jade pieces at the first time, they might have passed the examination.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    Looking back on the previous scene, they still have lingering fear. After all, that scene was too horrible and too real. Who could have thought that such a terrible scene would be part of the assessment?


    If they had known that, they would not have broken the jade pieces and sent them out.


    Seeing that all the people around were silent, their faces were livid, and the elder said faintly, "all of you have been eliminated. The assessment of Tiannan college is over. You can leave now."


    This is quite an order to leave. After the assessment, they have been eliminated, and they have no chance of Tiannan University.


    Even if you are unwilling to do so or regret it, it will not help. Tiannan University, as a top college in Qingzhou, is a holy land of practice in the eyes of many young people.


    Unfortunately, the holy land has nothing to do with them.


    "You guys are pretty good." On that day, the elder of Nan college suddenly turned his eyes to Chen Chu and others. The old man''s face bloomed with a chrysanthemum like smile. The attitude before and after was quite different.


    "You have passed the examination. Please follow me to Tiannan hall to get the disciple''s name plate first." Tiannan college elder this word falls, then took Chen Chu and other people who passed the examination, came to a hall.

 Chapter 76

    The so-called Tiannan hall is a main hall in the front of Tiannan college. The hall is towering into the clouds and is made of special materials. From a distance, it looks like a palace, shining brilliantly in the sunlight.


    Tiannan hall is very spacious, with several stone pillars carved with dragon and phoenix patterns. Perseverance in the center of the hall is lifelike, giving people a sense of holiness.


    Under the leadership of the elder of Tiannan college, Chen Chu and others entered the hall one after another. Different from the appearance of luxury, the layout of the hall was quite simple.


    In the main hall, apart from the several tall stone pillars, there is only a high platform in the front. On this high platform, there are several figures, including the old and middle-aged men. All of them are wearing the unique clothes of Tiannan University.


    But what they were wearing was not the elder''s dress, but the tutor''s dress.


    Tiannan college is a peak college with perseverance in Qingzhou. Besides the elders, Tiannan college is more of a tutor. Their main task is to guide students to practice.


    In Tiannan University, there are mainly two major colleges, namely Tianyuan and Diyuan. Although Tianyuan and Diyuan are two different branches, they belong to Tiannan University and are part of Tiannan University.


    Obviously, the people on the platform come from the two branches of Tianyuan and Diyuan, so their clothes are different.


    The clothes on the people of Tianyuan are light blue, and there is a delicate badge on the chest, and a large character of heaven is clearly visible.


    On the other hand, the costume of the people in the courtyard is a black robe, and there is also a strange badge on the chest. However, the inscription on this badge is a character of flying dragon and Phoenix.


    After the past examinations, the students who have passed the examination will come to the South Hall of the day. According to their qualifications, they will enter the Tianyuan and the Diyuan respectively to practice. Some disciples with weaker talent will stay in the outer gate, but this is rare.


    Looking at the old people on the high platform, all the people in the hall dare not breathe. Although they did not break out any pressure, the feeling of not being angry and self threatening still brings a strong sense of oppression to the people.


    "Old man, how come those who pass the examination this time have only such a little bit?" On the stage, an old man glanced at the crowd, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    This man has a very conspicuous red hair, even eyebrows are red, even the voice of the voice is a sensation, shaking people''s ears.


    He is one of the tutors of Tiannan University. He is invincible and has a triple realm of jiedan.


    "The big waves sweep the sand. What I need at present in Tiannan college is not the flowers in the greenhouse." Strong invincible side, an old man with white hair touched his beard and said with a faint smile.


    This person is one of the tutors of the courtyard. Fang Tu also has a high position in the courtyard. He is fully responsible for many matters of this assessment.


    "Hum, I think you''re just making a fool of yourself in your yard. The waves of bullshit are scouring the sand, and such a small person is still a fart." Strong invincible cold hum, obviously for the square diagram''s answer extremely dissatisfied.


    "You two, please restrain yourself. This is Tiannan hall." At this time, an old man came out to play.


    Although he looks like an old man, his eyes are not turbid at all. Instead, he is extremely sharp. He was the old man who talked with Fang Tu in the secret room at the beginning, and was named Zhuge Liuyun.


    Hearing Zhuge Liuyun say so, the fierce invincible first snorted coldly, and then he also shut his mouth.


    See this scene, Zhuge Liuyun looked at the square diagram, helpless smile, for strong invincible this irascible character, he also has no way.


    "It''s almost time. These disciples have good qualifications. Let''s start selecting them." The square chart glanced around the room and said.


    "Tutor lie, according to the old rules, let''s start from your Tianyuan." Words, square diagram this just looked to one side cold face strong invincible.


    Even if Fang Xuan''s face is hard to see, it''s hard to see how hard it is to start to see.


    At this time, the scene of quiet needle can be heard, all people hold their breath.


    Although they all passed the examination for the first time, many people have inquired about many matters in Tiannan University.


    We know more about Tiandi No.2 college in Tiannan University. In fact, there is no difference between the two colleges in essence. However, most of Tianjiao who have passed the assessment have been attracted by Tianjiao. Therefore, the strength of Tianyuan in Tiannan university is relatively stronger than that of Diyuan.


    There are more cultivation resources available, so most people, relatively speaking, hope to enter the Tianyuan.


    But it''s not that you can enter Tianyuan if you want to. Whether you can enter or not depends on whether you have this ability.


    Strong invincible eye light baptism, in the crowd back and forth, observed not for a while, this just stretched out a finger, dozens of teenagers were called to him.


    It is worth mentioning that among these ten people, Su Muran and Yu Mo are both outstanding. After all, these two people are the double accomplishments of Zhenyuan, and naturally they are admired by the invincible.In addition to these two people, there are more than ten other people. The worst of these ten people''s cultivation is the level of Zhenyuan Yizhong, all of whom have excellent fighting power.


    When these people were called out by fierce invincible, there were surprises on their faces. In their view, if they could join Tianyuan, their future would be boundless.


    When these ten people came to lie Wudi''s eyes, lie Wudi nodded and said only one sentence: "your natural talents are quite good, in line with the standards of our Tianyuan."


    "From now on, you will be my Tianyuan disciples."


    After that, lie Wudi reached out and handed them a name plate in turn. The name plate was made by Xuanjin, which was very beautiful. On the front side, there were three big characters of Tiannan University, and the back was engraved with two characters of Tianyuan.


    At the bottom of Tianyuan, there is also a line of small characters - disciples of outer gate of Tianyuan. Whether they are Tianyuan or Diyuan, they are also internal and external disciples. This is the name plate of Tiannan College''s disciples and a symbol of their identity.


    "Tutor lie, are you not going to continue to select a few people?" Square figure smile to walk to strong invincible, smile to say.


    Apart from the more than ten disciples selected by lie Wudi, there are more than 80 disciples in the hall at present. However, among the more than 80 disciples, Zhenyuan''s accomplishments are less than 30, and the rest are all nine levels of Qi refining.


    What''s more, although those disciples of Zhenyuan Yizhong are not very solid in their cultivation, they are obviously just breaking through soon, so it''s no wonder that liewudi can''t look up to them.


    "No, don''t you often complain that our Tianyuan has taken away all the gifted children?"


    "I''ll take these people away today and leave the rest to your yard."


    Strong invincible waved his hand, then he took the tutor of Tianyuan behind him, ready to leave the hall.


    All the disciples with good talent on the spot have been selected by him. The rest of them can''t get into his eyes at all. Since they have been selected, there is no need for him to stay.


    "Then I won''t give it away." Fang Tu said with a smile.


    I do not know why, strong invincible total feeling square this smile, quite a trace of conspiracy flavor.


    However, he did not think too much about it. Now he took the selected younger generation and the Tianyuan tutor behind him to walk out of the hall.


    What he didn''t notice was that, just as he turned around, Fang Tu''s old face actually bloomed with a brilliant smile.


    "Old man, this time our courtyard has picked up a big bargain." Zhuge Liuyun came to Fang Tu''s back and looked at the back of the fierce invincible leaving, with a smile on his face.


    Tiannan College''s previous examinations were conducted by his courtyard. However, in terms of selecting disciples, Tian Yuan always prevailed. Because of this, most of Tianjiao''s younger generation were sucked into Tianyuan, which led to their decline.


    But now, they are waiting for a baby in the yard.


    "Fortunately, the battle of Chen Chu Yue level was not known by that fierce invincible. This time, it was our courtyard For Zhuge Liuyun''s words, Fang Tu can''t buy a smile.


    In order to ensure that Chen Chu joined his courtyard, he had already blocked the battle of Chen Chu Yue level in the assessment of that day. No one in Tianyuan knew about it. It can be seen that in order to attract Chen Chu to join his courtyard, he really did everything possible.

 Chapter 77

    "Ladies and gentlemen, from today on, you are all disciples of our courtyard." Square diagram smilingly glanced at the crowd, the eyes also specially stayed on Chen Chu: "come to get the name plate."


    When he said this, all the people left in the hall did not hesitate. They went to get their own identity plates. Although they could not be selected to enter Tianyuan, it was also a good choice to enter the courtyard.


    The identity plate of the courtyard is not much different from that of the Tianyuan. The main difference may be that the word "Tianyuan" on the back becomes "Diyuan".


    Chen Chu also followed the others and got his own identity plate, but he didn''t know whether it was an illusion. He always felt that the two prefectures in front of him looked at him with strange eyes.


    That look, like a hungry wolf saw a sheep, made Chen Chu very uncomfortable, but he did not think too much.


    "After a while, senior brothers from the courtyard will lead you to practice in the courtyard."


    "By the way, we will sort out the top ten according to specific rules, and the results will be announced in three days."


    Fang Tu said to the crowd.


    "Sort by special rules?" Hearing this, Chen Chu''s heart suddenly some have no bottom, also don''t know whether he can impact the top ten.


    After announcing everything, Fang Tu and others left immediately.


    And not long after waiting, there was a pair of teenagers wearing courtyard clothes came to the hall.


    "All of you, please come with us. We will arrange accommodation for you."


    Said one of the leading youths in the group.


    This man''s skin is ancient bronze, and there is a scar about an inch on the right side of his cheek, which looks a bit ferocious. However, he is extremely polite to people and has no arrogance from his senior brothers.


    Some of the disciples in the courtyard who followed him were also warm-hearted. At first, people were afraid of these senior brothers, but soon they became familiar with each other.


    Under his leadership, they left Tiannan hall and walked out to the center of Tiannan college.


    Tiannan college is worthy of being the largest college in Qingzhou. It is the holy land for all the young people in Qingzhou. Let alone its strength, the scale of the building is enough to shock people.


    It is more appropriate to say that it is a college, rather than a palace complex. Buildings rise from the ground, including some towering buildings, magnificent and full of ancient majesty.


    It''s midday now, and many students are walking around the college. When they see Chen Chu and other new disciples, they all cast a curious look.


    It has to be said that Tiannan college is just too big. It took about half an hour for everyone to arrive at the courtyard.


    Diyuan, a palace complex located in the south of Tiannan University, is built on a mountain with dense clouds, like a fairyland. Its scale is more than several times larger than that of ordinary cities.


    Surrounded by mountains and rivers, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, and clouds are shrouded. This is the first impression people have of the courtyard.


    With the appearance of Chen Chu and others, the nearby underground disciples cast a curious look at them.


    Chen Chu and others will be brought to a huge palace group in front of the several senior brothers this just stopped.


    "Younger martial brothers and sisters, this is where you will live in the future."


    Pointing to the palaces in front of him, the leading boy said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much for guiding us. I don''t know what to call this elder martial brother?"


    Looking at the strange environment, many people''s heart rate can not help but speed up a bit, the excitement was directly written on the face.


    However, compared with most people''s excitement and joy, Chen Chu''s face is extremely calm. He just looked at the young man, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Perhaps in the eyes of most people, this elder martial brother is easy-going and warm-hearted, but in his opinion, it seems that this is not the case.


    "Don''t give me your surname Fang. You can call me chief Fang." Fang Chang waved his hand at will. He looked at the young people behind him with a smile.


    "Younger martial brothers and sisters, I''ve brought you the way now. You can stay and practice if you pay 300 Lingjing protection fee." Fang looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    Chen Chumei''s head is frivolous. Is this guy''s Fox Tail really exposed?


    However, the rest of them were at a loss. The sudden change of Fang Chang''s attitude made them unexpected.


    "What do you mean, elder martial brother Fang? Pay for protection? " A teenager in the crowd still asked with some doubts.


    "Of course, after paying the 300 yuan protection fee, you will officially become our disciples." Fang Chang nodded his head. His tone at the moment turned a little cold, which was hardly in contrast with his previous appearance of spring breeze.


    "Elder martial brother Fang, you are robbing!" The boy''s head seems to lack a tendon, suddenly came over, a face of anger.


    The eyes of the rest of the people who looked at the square also changed and became a little ugly. Who could have thought that this seemingly approachable elder martial brother would have said this.Originally, people were full of yearning for Tiannan University, but all the things that the square director showed at this time broke their yearning.


    "Younger martial brother, please pay attention to your words." Fang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a chill in his eyes. "Some things can''t be said nonsense. I''ll let you pay the protection fee. It''s not robbery."


    "You are clearly robbery. I want to tell my tutor!" The young man''s eyes were round, and after saying this, he turned and prepared to leave and found his tutor to preside over justice.


    However, the square is suddenly sneer, big hand a wave, directly pressed in the youth shoulder.


    "If you don''t hand over the protection fee of 300 crystal, you don''t want to leave here." Fang Changyin finished this sentence in a strange voice, and the true Qi suddenly appeared in his palm.


    Hum -


    "ah -"


    immediately after hearing a scream, the young man was in pain. His whole body spread directly to the ground, covered his body, and his face was in pain. The big sweat fell from his forehead.


    "You all listen to me clearly, each hand over 300 Spirit Crystal, otherwise, this is the end." Fang Fang looked at the crowd and said, this moment the truth is undoubtedly revealed, there is no hidden.


    Seeing this scene, people finally saw Fang Chang''s true face. Although they were angry, they did not dare to do anything about it, because they had already felt that Fang Chang was the cultivation of Zhenyuan Yizhong, and his breath was much more magnificent than the general Zhenyuan Yizhong.


    "You are just deceiving people. Is this the style of Tiannan university? Is there any law of heavenly principle? "


    At this time, a figure in the crowd stood up and pointed to Fang Chang, who was Zhou Wei.


    When he saw that he started to do it, he couldn''t help being so forceful and unreasonable.


    "I don''t know what to do." Seeing someone coming forward, a sneering smile flashed across the corner of Fangchang''s mouth. As soon as his voice fell, his arm shook. A chance locked Zhou Wei, and his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 78

    "Stop it!" Seeing that Fang Chang was about to do something to his elder brother, Zhou Qiang yelled, and people rushed out as if they were cannonballs. Not to mention that the fat man was very fast. He came to Zhou Wei almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Here comes another ungrateful fellow." It seems that Zhou Changfang''s eyes are slightly stronger than others


    "In that case, I think it is necessary to replace the college and suppress your pride." The words fell, and the whole body of the square was surging, turning into an invisible beast, and a horizontal kick went towards Zhou Qiang''s chest.


    He did not show any mercy in this attack. It was just a move to hit Zhou Qiang hard and establish his prestige. It was almost fleeting. Even if Zhou Qiang wanted to dodge, he could do nothing.


    He can clearly feel the prestige contained in this blow. If he is hit, he will be directly hit hard. There is no way. The gap between the two is too big.


    During this trip, many people have already closed their eyes and can''t bear to see this cruel scene again. Moreover, no one dares to stand up for Zhou Qiang and others.


    Although they all know that the director''s attitude is bad, although they are dissatisfied with each other''s long-term heart, they dare not have any full of emotions to show, in the face of absolute strength, right and wrong are no longer important.


    In the martial arts world, miraculous land, the big fist is the truth, which is an indisputable criterion.


    But when that foot with the sound of breaking wind swept to Zhou Qiang, the scene suddenly returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    The howl of imagination did not come out.


    What''s going on? Did the chief finally find out his conscience and give up his hand in time?


    Thinking of this, many people also opened their eyes and looked forward to the front. It doesn''t matter. Many people were immediately stunned.


    The square commander''s attack did stop, but he was not actively stopped, but was seized by a pair of powerful arms.


    "Brother Chen Chu!"


    Looking at the boy in front of him, Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang''s eyes were moist. At this last moment, they were even ready for a heavy blow. But who would have thought that Chen Chu actually made a move.


    "Boy, let go The ankle was grabbed by Chen Chu, and Fang Chang''s eyes changed rapidly, because he was shocked to find that Chen Chu''s palm was like a pair of pliers, and he could not move his ankle.


    This made his plain heart rise for the first time. He was a martial artist of Zhenyuan realm. The guy in front of him was obviously just the peak of Qi refining. How could he be like this!


    I don''t know why, a faint sense of uneasiness began to spread from Fang Chang''s heart.


    "If I don''t loosen up?" Chen Chu''s eyes are like the eyes of hawks and falcons, which are extremely sharp. Under this eye contact, Fang Chang''s sense of uneasiness becomes more and more intense.


    However, this sense of uneasiness just rose and he was forced down by him. He was also a senior disciple of the courtyard. He was shocked by the eyes of the new disciples. If this was spread out, I''m afraid it would be laughed off?


    Thinking of this, Fang Chang''s eyes flashed a very color: he gritted his teeth: "since you are determined to die, I will help you!"


    After that, he called out in a loud voice behind him: "what are you looking at? This guy has violated the rules of the Academy. Let me take him down!"


    After hearing Fang Chang''s words, some of the disciples in the courtyard who were still in a state of trance just responded. They yelled angrily, and Zhenyuan turned into ripples all over the sky and went straight to Chen Chu.


    All of them were disciples of Tiannan University for many years. They were all Zhenyuan and Yizhong martial arts masters, and their accomplishments were equivalent to those of Fang Chang. At this time, all of them were fighting at the same time. Under the release of that kind of pressure, the group was a little breathless.


    "A mob." However, Chen Chu didn''t look at those people from the beginning to the end. The purple thunder whip appeared in his hand. Under the injection of Zhenyuan, all kinds of purple thunder suddenly flashed.


    Shua Shua Shua -


    the purple whip dances at will, just like a purple python, opening its bloody mouth and pouncing on the underground disciples who rushed to kill them.


    Only half of the time that they could not breathe, these previously intimidating underground disciples fell to the ground one by one, crying and screaming, losing their combat effectiveness.


    Chen Chu grabbed Fang Chang''s ankle, and the purple thunder whip of his right hand danced at full speed. Under the strange and invisible attack of purple thunder whip, he ended the battle easily in an instant, and even didn''t use much strength at all.


    "You, you..." Looking at his followers who were disintegrated in an instant, Fang Chang''s eyes have completely changed, and his heart has been filled with endless panic. Is this guy still a human being? Is he really just a beginner? Is he really the cultivation of Qi refining state?


    At the moment, Chen Chu''s face fell into the eyes of Fang Chang. He felt that even his breathing became difficult, and the sense of uneasiness in his heart directly climbed to the top.


    "Fang Chang? Do you still have to charge for protection now? " Chen Chu''s eyes fell on Fang Chang''s body, the latter suddenly a smart, scared pale face, even the body are in for the unknown shaking up."You, do you know who I am?" Fang Chang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his eyes did not dare to look at Chen Chu: "I warn you, if you dare to start on me, you will regret it!"


    "Is it?" Chen Chumei''s head was frivolous, and she suddenly laughed.


    Originally, he just wanted to give this guy some lessons, but he didn''t expect that the other party would threaten him. In this case, Chen Chu would not be used to each other.


    I saw the palm of the hand holding the square long''s ankle slightly forced. The sound of bone cracking in front of the quiet palace exploded, and then there was a terrible howl.


    Looking around, it is not difficult to find that the ankle of the square length has undergone a 360 large reversal, and the whole ankle has been twisted by Chen Chu, afraid that the thigh bone has been directly broken.


    The four scenes in this scene are all cold sweats. The so-called ten fingers linked heart, not to mention the pain of the whole ankle, Fang Chang at the moment, is unimaginable. If it is not treated, the foot will be completely abandoned.


    "Hum." Chen Chu snorted, as if throwing garbage, he threw the wailing Fang Chang out, without looking at it, as if he had just done a trivial thing before.


    At first, he had some illusions about Tiannan University, but he never thought that when he came to Tiannan University, he met such a thing, which made Chen Chu very disgusted, and his favor for Tiannan University also dropped suddenly.


    "Now you can choose your own place." Seeing all the people around him as quiet as a cicada, Chen Chu couldn''t help but open his mouth and finally showed a smile on his face.

 Chapter 79

    "Brother Chen Chu, I''m really sorry. I owe you a big favor this time." Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang came to Chen Chu with a slight apology on their faces.


    As early as in the dreamland, Chen Chu had already helped them with their great kindness. It can be said that if there was no Chen Chu, they might have died in the hands of that Chu Feng.


    And now, Chen Chu once again help, they are grateful for Chen Chu, really do not know how to repay.


    "It''s OK. I''ve always been fed up with this kind of tough guy." Chen chuchong and Chen chuchong waved their hands. Then they turned around to look at the crowd and said, "it''s all right now. Let''s go and choose your own place."


    Chen Chu''s words fall, people have also reflected, many people cast a grateful look to Chen Chu, if not for Chen Chu, I am afraid that all of them today would not escape the fate of being blackmailed by the local chief.


    I have to say that this guy is really unlucky. I wanted to take this opportunity to salvage a sum of money, but who would have thought that he would meet such a cruel man as Chen Chu?


    "Brother Chen Chu, if you hurt these guys, can something happen?" At this time, Luo Sheng, who has been silent, comes to Chen Chu and looks at Fang Chang and others who are still howling and howling. His brows are slightly frowned and his face is worried.


    They have just been admitted to the college, which offends the students of the college, which is extremely disadvantageous to them and makes him worry.


    If it''s OK to finish this matter, but if the other party wants to retaliate and come back, there will be opportunities for them to wear small shoes in the future. This is what he worries about most.


    "If they want to play, I will play with them to the end." Chen Chu looked at a group of people who looked like a dead dog. After saying that, he went to the palace group in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Sheng shook his head helplessly. Chen man and others shrugged their shoulders and immediately followed.


    "Chen Chu, Chen Chu, I want you dead, I want you to die!"


    Just after the figures of several people had gone far away, Fang Chang stopped screaming and stood up from the ground. However, the bone of his right leg had been completely smashed. At this time, he could only support his body with his other foot.


    He looked at the direction of Chen Chu''s departure. His eyes were full of vicious light, and his face was twisted. In any case, he could not swallow this tone today. He must let Chen Chu regret that he was born in this world, and he must!!!


    As the first institution of learning in Qingzhou, Tiannan college is absolutely beyond the phenomenon. Take this palace complex as an example. According to Chen Chu''s estimation, it is no problem to accommodate tens of thousands of people. It''s almost comparable to the imperial palace. It''s hard to imagine that this is just the place where the college students live.


    After choosing their addresses, Chen Chu and others strolled around Tiannan University. Now they have just joined Tiannan University. They need to be familiar with the current environment, but they are not in a hurry to practice.


    Along the way, they also met many disciples in the courtyard, and their appearance attracted a lot of attention. After all, all the disciples in the courtyard were wearing courtyard clothes, while Chen Chu and others were still wearing their original clothes.


    In this case, they seem to be a little out of place with the disciples in the surrounding courtyard. No wonder they become the focus of the public.


    This is not to say that people deliberately high-profile, but their college dress, to wait for three days after the top ten quota announced, will be issued together.


    A few people chatted all the way, chatting and laughing, enjoying the wonderful scenery around, which was a good feeling. From the beginning to the end, Luo Sheng was like a curious baby, with a pair of eyes flying around, and the faces of Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang were all excited.


    In contrast, only Chen Chu and Chen man are calmer. The former has seen too many big waves and has formed immunity, while the latter is due to their personality.


    "Well? What is this? " However, before long, several people suddenly stopped. Unconsciously, they had come to a square, and their eyes were attracted by a huge stone tablet.


    The huge stone tablet, located in the center of the square, is like a mountain peak with perseverance between heaven and earth. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of, but there is a faint sense of old on it.


    At the top of the stele, there are four characters in Tiannan Dibang, and in the center of the stele, there are not many, many, just 100 names.


    "Hey hey, look at the clothes of some younger students. Should they have just entered the college?" At this time, a young man came to the crowd and said with a smile.


    This man is sharp mouthed and has only a handful of hair left on his head. He has already looked a little obscene without laughing. Under this smile, it is even more obscene and earth shaking.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Wei looked at the indecent and limitless youth in front of him, and asked in a coagulated voice, with a certain sense of vigilance.


    At first, they had a good feeling for everything in the college, but the appearance of the long front really eliminated this kind of affection. When they saw this strange face, they could not help but be wary.


    "Hey, you don''t have to be nervous. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Tang Feng. If you don''t mind, you can call me brother Feng." This guy is familiar with himself. First he introduces himself, then he points to the huge stone tablet in front of him"The younger martial brothers and sisters have just entered our courtyard. They may not know about this stone tablet."


    "In fact, this stone tablet is the Tiannan earth list in our courtyard, and the names on these lists are all the top 100 talents in our courtyard." Tang Feng points to Tiannan and begins to explain.


    "These 100 people are the strongest fighting power of the courtyard at present?" After listening to Tang Feng''s explanation, Chen man can''t help asking.


    "Hey, hey." Tang Feng laughs and looks extremely obscene: "this younger martial sister is really smart. In fact, this is almost the meaning."


    "Tiannan Dibang is a symbol of honor in our courtyard. Everyone is proud to be on the list."


    "It''s not just about honor. The key is that as long as you can become one of the top 100 people, you will get rich cultivation resources."


    "It''s less than half a month since the end of the list. If you are interested in this list, you can try it."


    "I see." After listening to Tang Feng''s detailed introduction, everyone nodded, and their eyes were blazing.


    They join Tiannan university just to become stronger. If they can put their names on the list and forget about the honor, they can also get a lot of training resources. Who would not want to?


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Chen Chu looked at the Tang Feng in front of him suddenly light mouth.


    This guy has been standing in front of them giggling, seems to have never left the meaning, this let Chen Chu eyebrow micro Cu.


    "Haha, in fact, you may not know our courtyard very well."


    "After entering our courtyard, if you want to improve your strength, you must get the task yourself, and if you want to get the task, you must join the league. I think Jiwei elder martial brother and younger sister have not joined the League yet?" At this point, Tang Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    "Do you want us to join your league?" Chen Chu asked, but he didn''t expect that there was such a rule in the courtyard. If you want to take on a task, you must join the alliance. How terrible is the task? Can you make such a request?


    Can''t help but, for the task of this courtyard, Chen Chu is a little curious.


    "That''s right. If you don''t mind, I''m always welcome." Tang Feng looked at the crowd with a slightly expectant look, and the wolf who looked alive saw the sheep.


    This time, he had to wait for the day when the college recruited students. This is the best opportunity to attract new students to join the league. He can''t miss it.


    "Who is Chen Chu? Get out of here!"


    However, just as Tang Feng''s voice was just falling, the crowd was in a commotion nearby. A loud voice, like nine days of thunder, suddenly appeared in this square.

 Chapter 80

    Hearing this roar, Chen man and Luo Sheng and others are surprised. They can''t help but look at Chen Chu, Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang. Their eyebrows are wrinkled and their faces are complicated.


    Chen Chu himself showed a smile. He had just entered the college and taught him a lesson. At the moment, someone came to him by name. How could he not know why the other party came?


    For this situation, Chen Chu had expected, although he knew that the other party was definitely not good, he still looked calm.


    Looking at the source of the sound, Chen Chu has seen several figures, and among these figures, Chen Chu also saw a familiar figure, which is the square.


    After he left, the other party obviously did not treat the injury immediately, so he immediately called for revenge. At the moment, he clubbed a crutch and limped, which attracted many people''s eyes in the square.


    "Big brother, Chen Chu is in front." Fang Chang''s resentful eyes glanced back and forth among the crowd in the square, and soon noticed Chen Chu and others in front of the ground board, and could not help shouting at a young man beside him.


    After that, the party all cast their eyes on Chen Chu and strode towards Chen Chu and others.


    "What''s wrong with this long thigh? How did he get such a serious injury? "


    "Judging from his posture, it seems that he is preparing to go for the youngster. Judging from their appearance, they seem to be the disciples who have just started this class?"


    "Is there any contradiction between them?"


    The fierce appearance of a group of people immediately attracted the attention of many people present and inevitably caused a burst of discussion.


    It''s not hard to tell from the public''s comments that the founder still has a good reputation in the courtyard, but his reputation is not a good one.


    The young man beside him, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, is a strong man. He knows that he is not good at stubble at a glance, but his appearance is somewhat similar to that of Fang Chang.


    He is the elder brother of Fang Chang, named Fang Yuanba. He has the double accomplishments of Zhenyuan. He is a disciple of the courtyard, and has some fame in the courtyard.


    It was with the support of his brother that he did not less bullying in the courtyard, and almost many people did not avoid being blackmailed by him when they first entered the courtyard.


    It can be said that the founder was infamous in the courtyard, but because of his elder brother, not many people dare to complain. Now, seeing the fierce appearance of the two people, the public immediately became interested.


    They were very curious about what would happen next, and what kind of resentment there was between the square chief and the young man.


    Fang Yuanba and Fang Chang took a group of followers through the crowd and swaggered to Chen Chu. Fang Yuanba first looked at Chen Chu, and then said coldly, "are you the Chen Chu?"


    "Are you the big brother of this idiot?" Chen Chu did not answer Fang Yuanba''s words, but asked back.


    The discussion among the crowd was not small. Through their discussion, Chen Chu also knew the identity of the person who was coming down. He didn''t expect that there was such a big brother in the courtyard. It''s no wonder that the other side dared to charge protection fees so boldly. His feelings were covered by such a big brother.


    "Big brother, this guy is Chen Chu. It''s this guy who hurt me like this. You have to make decisions for me!"


    Fang Chang looked at Chen Chu and began to complain. If he didn''t know, he thought he had been wronged by Tianda.


    Chen Chu was seriously injured when he was forced to be overbearing and fruitless. This guy could even say this with such boldness. Chen Chu was really shocked.


    What kind of state is it necessary to practice to have such a thick skin?


    "Chen Chu, my elder brother is here today. You are absolutely dead. I want you to regret what you did today." Fang Chang looked at Chen Chu, his eyes resentful and gnashing his teeth.


    My elder brother is the inner disciple of the underground courtyard, and he ranks 98 in the list of the earth. With the support of this elder brother, he is just a boy in the realm of Qi refining. He is not worried at all.


    "Boy, I''ll give you two ways now, or you''ll give up your arm and kowtow to my brother thirty times."


    "Or I''ll see you beat you once, until you quit college."


    Fang Yuanba held his knees in both hands, and his arm muscles were high and high. A cold feeling suddenly locked Chen Chu.


    "Is there a third option?" Chu Chen Jian Mei is frivolous and light. He has no disturbance in his expression. It seems that he doesn''t put Fang Yuanba in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, but these are the only two paths you can take." Fang Yuanba''s eyes were joking. He looked down at Chen Chu with the emperor''s eyes overlooking the common people. He looked at Chen Chu from a commanding position. A cold feeling appeared on his sword face.


    For a moment, the air of this square heaven and earth seems to have solidified, and a tense atmosphere is spreading slowly.


    "Chen Chudi." Chen man beside Chen Chu gently pulled the corner of Chen Chu''s clothes. Her beautiful eyes were full of worry.


    "Sister Chen, don''t worry. I haven''t paid attention to such an idiot." Chen Chu threw a reassuring look at Chen man."What a boast." See Chen Chu actually said himself as an idiot, Fang Yuan bully on the low face, Pang Dun became iron blue down.


    He did not have any hesitation. After a low drink, the muscles on his arm were high and high, full of explosive force. Without a fancy punch, he hit Chen Chu in the face.


    The strength of this fist directly makes the air surging. If it is hit by this fist, even if Chen Chu has the blessing of the nature refining body determination, it will definitely swell into a pig''s head on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd who had been watching in the distance immediately let out a cry of surprise. The hearts of Luo Sheng and Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang became even tighter in an instant, while Chen man directly gave out a cry of surprise.


    Although the crowd did not like Fang Yuanba, they had to admit that Fang Yuanba was powerful.


    In the eyes of many people, Chen Chu is definitely more dangerous than auspicious. Fang Yuanba is after all the ninety-eight talented disciple on the earth list, and Chen Chu is just a new man who has just joined the courtyard.


    Chen Chu did not have any hidden cultivation. They could all feel that Chen Chu''s cultivation was Qi refining jiuzhong. They didn''t think that a boy of Qi refining Jiuchong could compete with the strong one of Zhenyuan.


    Dibang, in the courtyard, is not only a symbol of status and honor, but also a proof of strength and talent. Who can become one of the 100 disciples on the earth list? Which one is not a gifted person?


    The reason why they think so is because they have no idea of Chen Chu''s strength. If they knew Chen Chu''s performance in the examination of illusion, they would never have said such words.


    Just as the shadow of the fist was about to fall on Chen Chu''s face, Chen Chu''s mouth curled up a strange arc, and suddenly his right hand was clawed and waved forward.


    Then, people heard a muffled sound, and then they were all surprised.

 Chapter 81

    At this moment, the whole scene was dead.


    Because Chen Chu''s palm was holding Fang Yuanba''s fist tightly. Even though the latter''s face was sullen and he wanted to break free, it had no effect at all.


    Fang Yuanba''s attack was so easily dissolved by Chen Chu?


    People feel that the world is not real. A boy in the Qi refining realm has stopped the attack of Fang Yuanba, the 98th place in the earth list? It''s just fantastic. It''s amazing.


    Although in shock, but the thing actually happened in front of their eyes, can not tolerate them not to believe.


    "Is this the ability of No. 98 on the earth list? If you want to stand out for your idiot brother, you''re too proud of yourself? " Yes, it''s very ironic.


    Chen Chu''s words, like an invisible slap in the face of Fang Yuanba, fan him seven meat and eight vegetables, can not find the direction. Indeed, he came here today to find the court for Fang Chang, but now the venue has not been found. Instead, he has lost face and is really disgraced.


    In spite of this thought in his heart, Fang Yuanba would not directly reveal it. His eyes were cloudy and uncertain, and finally his face sank: "boy, you have completely angered me."


    "Today I''ll show you if I have the ability to deal with you."


    After that, Fang Yuanba held out his other hand, turned his wrist, and a strange shaped mace appeared in his hand.


    The wolf toothed stick is silver white in color. It is typically thick at the top and thin at the bottom. The dense silver needles on it twinkle with sharp cold. This appearance alone makes people feel uneasy.


    This mace is Fang Yuanba''s weapon. Just like his name, his mace is quite domineering. It is a inferior spirit weapon.


    "Die for me!" Fang Yuanba held the spirit weapon wolf toothed stick. He felt a bit confident. This mace has been with him for many years and has always been his best weapon. However, he didn''t expect that he would be forced to take it out today to deal with a hairy boy in the Qi refining area. This made him feel a little humiliated.


    But at this time, he did not care too much, since he took out the wolf''s tooth stick, today he must let Chen Chu pay the price!


    I saw his roar, the huge mace waved in his hand, splashed all the air waves, and suddenly fell to Chen Chu''s chest.


    Although he was not close to him, Chen Chu had already felt the sharp pain on his face. The most lethal weapon of the wolf toothed stick type is naturally the sharp thorn on it, and it is countless blood skeletons that stab into the flesh and blood.


    However, Fang Yuanba''s mace is different from the ordinary one. On top of the silver mace, there are countless small barbs hidden among the sharp awns of uneven thickness.


    If this is touched, not to mention flesh and blood, even the bones will be instantly torn apart.


    Chen Chu obviously did not expect that the other side would have such a fierce weapon. Seeing that the mace waved to him, he decisively loosened the palm of his fist and dodged back slightly.


    Bang -


    the next second after Chen Chu''s shadow flashed, the heavy mace broke through the air and fell heavily on the ground. A loud noise came, and a deep pit suddenly appeared on the ground paved by bluestone.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Sheng, Chen man and others on the side immediately took a breath of cool air. It was really dangerous before. If Chen Chu''s action was slow, the consequences could be imagined.


    Looking at the angry Fang Yuanba, everyone was surprised and angry. However, due to their own strength, they could not help Chen Chuqi in any substantial way. They could only do something in a hurry.


    "What is the origin of this guy named Chen Chu?"


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it."


    Chen Chu''s performance has greatly exceeded their expectations. At this moment, many people are curious about Chen Chu. In their opinion, people with such skills are definitely not ordinary people.


    "Boy, if you''re still a man, fight me head-on!" Seeing Chen Chu escape from his attack, Fang Yuanba could not help but get angry. There were blue veins on his muscles, and a crackling bone crash was heard all over his body.


    At the moment, he is like an angry tiger, and Chen Chu in front of him is his prey.


    "You are a warrior of Zhenyuan, but you let me, a Qi refining Jiuchong man, confront you head-on?" Chen Chu is disdain a smile: "I pour is very curious, you this shameless ability is where to learn."


    Then, Chen Chu suddenly looked at the side of the square long one eye, suddenly a pair of suddenly realized the appearance: "originally is heredity, this is not strange."


    As soon as he said this, many people in the audience almost burst out laughing. Many of them were oppressed by them. Chen Chu''s words relieved them.


    However, due to the identity of Fang Yuanba, they did not dare to laugh out loud, and they could only cover their mouths and restrain themselves.


    "You really want to die!" When he was so ridiculed by Chen Chu, Fang Yuanba suddenly became angry. He almost burst out fire in his eyes. He immediately roared and waved the mace in his hand. He was about to rush to Chen Chu again.Seeing this, Chen Chu''s face was slightly coagulated, and his whole body was full of Qi. He was ready to make a move. No matter how unbearable this guy was, he was also Zhenyuan''s double cultivation. He didn''t dare to be very careless.


    But in this critical moment, a roar suddenly sounded in the air.


    "Stop it!"


    When the roar fell, the figure of an old man flew down from the distance. When he saw the old man appear, Chen Chu and Fang Yuanba both stopped their hands.


    Because the old man who appeared here was a tutor of the earth Academy of Tiannan University.


    "Don''t you know that it''s forbidden to do things in colleges?" The tutor came to the two people and directly blew his beard and glared at them. Both of them were silent.


    At this moment, Chen man, Luo Sheng and others are relieved. Now that the tutor appears, it is obviously impossible for them to take the next step. Although Chen Chu''s terrible fighting power is expected by the public, the other side is the double cultivation of Zhenyuan, so they should not worry about it.


    In particular, the two brothers Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang have no less worry and guilt about Chen Chu than Chen man and others. Although they have known Chen Chu for a long time, they owe Chen Chu too much. It is also clear that Chen Chuzhi''s conflict with the yuan tyrant is entirely due to them.


    The tutor just reprimanded them and then left in a hurry.


    With the departure of the tutor, many people present showed a look of disappointment. Most of them were the masters of watching the fun. They were disappointed to see a good play come to an end.


    Fang Yuanba''s eyes were burning. He looked at Chen Chu without blinking. For a long time, he finally said, "boy, do you dare to compete with me in the arena?"


    The challenge arena competition is equivalent to a kind of competition in the college. It is also prepared for the conflict between the disciples. If there is really any irreconcilable resentment between the two people, you can choose to have a challenge competition. Chen chugang heard about this when he first entered the courtyard.


    "Why should I challenge you?" Chen Chu''s eyes playfully said.


    "Don''t you dare? It seems that I have misjudged you. You are a coward. " Fang Yuanba said sarcastically.


    "If I''m putting up a bet, I can think about it." Chen Chu suddenly said.


    As soon as he said this, Fang Yuanba''s eyes suddenly brightened, but Chen man and others were shocked. His relaxed nerves tightened again, and the spectators were also surprised.


    Chen Chu is nothing more than a nine fold cultivation of Qi refining. Does he really have the courage to compete with Fang Yuanba, who ranks 98 in the earth list?


    To know that there is a huge gap in strength between the two, Chen Chu''s move is not courage, but I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 82

    "Are you serious?" Fang Chang''s face was happy. He had seen the tutor show up, but he was still sorry that he could not find the arena today, but he did not think that Chen Chu really dared to promise his elder brother''s challenge arena.


    To know that his elder brother can become the 98th place in the earth list, his combat power is not boastful, but he has refined a second-order animal soul. His combat power is infinitely close to Zhenyuan triple. It is not easy to deal with a boy with nine Qi refining?


    "Of course." Chen Chu glanced at Fang Chang''s foot, which twisted at a frightening angle, and then said.


    "Big brother, promise him that he will avenge me!"


    However, Fang Yuanba has been staring at Chen Chu. He seems to want to see through Chen Chu. Somehow, he always feels that the guy in front of him doesn''t look like a brainless person.


    Finally, after a long time, it finally said: "good, if you beat me, I will give you this pearl seven star grass." Fang Yuanba said this, turning his wrist, a mediocre herb appeared in his palm.


    There is nothing special about this herb, but if you observe it carefully, it is not difficult to find that there are nine stars flickering in it, which is the third-order herbal medicine.


    Seeing the seven star grass, Chen Chu''s eyes also inadvertently flashed a touch of accident. Unexpectedly, this guy had a third-order herb. This is the main material for refining the third-order pill, which is of great help to him.


    "Boy, if I lose, the seven star grass will be yours. "After a pause, Fang Yuanba then continued:" if you lose, you will be my master. "


    The medium-sized spirit tool in his mouth is naturally the purple thunder whip in Chen Chu''s hand. Obviously, Fang has told Fang Yuanba all the things that happened before, and the latter naturally knows the purple thunder whip in Chen Chu''s hand.


    "Good. I''ll see you in half a month." Chen Chu nodded without hesitation.


    Seeing Chen Chu so straightforward, Fang Yuanba had an unexpected look in his eyes, but he still nodded: "half a month later, be ready to hand over your purple thunder whip."


    After saying this, he took the square chief and his party left the square.


    "Chen Chudi, you shouldn''t be so impulsive." When Fang Yuanba and others left, Chen man and others said their worries in their hearts, and all their anxieties were completely written on their faces.


    They don''t worry about this. After all, the other side is really yuan''s double cultivation, and the 98th place on the ground list exists. Although Chen Chu''s fighting power is not weak, who can guarantee that the other side has a card?


    "Don''t worry. Since I dare to promise him, I have my own confidence." Chen Chu said with a relaxed smile.


    He Chen Chu, can never do anything uncertain, half a month, has been enough to happen a lot of things.


    "Alas." Seeing Chen churu saying this, people are speechless. Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang feel guilty in their hearts. All this is because of them.


    "Elder martial brother, didn''t you want us to join the league? I wonder if it''s too late to join the league now? "


    Chen Chu suddenly looked at Tang Feng on one side and said with a smile.


    In the previous scene, this guy saw the whole scene, and he was stupid. Until now, his eyes were still full of shock. He did not expect that this new disciple actually provoked Fang Yuanba''s powerful existence.


    "Younger martial brother, I think I''ll talk about joining the League some other day. I suddenly remembered that there were still some things to do, so I left first."


    Tang Feng wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, and then left here as if he were running for his life.


    Are you kidding? Now that you know the grudge between Chen Chu and Fang Yuanba, how dare he recruit Chen Chu into his alliance? This is a bad star. If such people are drawn into the league, I am afraid their alliance will be angry with Fang Yuanba.


    By that time, the supreme alliance they have just established will be closed down.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu shook his head, did not say anything more, but said to the crowd: "go, go back first."


    Now such a thing happened, he had no mind to continue to wander, so did the rest of the people. Under the gaze of the eyes all around him, Chen Chu and others immediately left here.


    "There''s a good play to watch. I don''t know which one is stronger or weaker between Chen Chu and Yuan Ba."


    "Is it necessary to ask? Although reluctant, I have to admit that Chen Chu will never be Fang Yuanba''s opponent. Who is not a terrorist


    "Well, if I can, I hope that Chen Chu can teach Fang Yuanba a good lesson, but it seems that this idea is a bit of a fool."


    People shook their heads and sighed. Soon the square was calm again, as if nothing had happened. But people knew that in half a month, there would be a good play in the courtyard. They were all looking forward to it.


    When they returned to the palace, they went back to their respective residences. In the spacious room, Chen Chu sat on his knees and looked at a yellow book in his hand and muttered to himself.


    This book, which is yellow, is the inferior martial arts skill of xuanjie level. Jiuchonglang!At first, there was no time to practice, but now Chen Chu has a lot of time to study this Xuan level martial arts.


    "Jiuchonglang, infuse the acupoints with Zhenyuan, and apply both hardness and softness..." With his eyes closed, Chen Chu gradually entered the state of cultivation, with the blessing of cultivating his body and nature. His perception ability was extremely terrible. In addition, he was once a top-notch man. It was quite smooth to cultivate the nine waves.


    An hour later, Chen Chu''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes twinkled with cold light. Chen Chu stretched out his hands and roared: "nine waves!"


    Hum -


    when he said this, Zhenyuan suddenly burst into the body, turning into invisible waves, and shooting away from all directions with him as the center. It was like a calm Hu Po who was thrown into a stone, and suddenly made a shocking ripple.


    A series of invisible waves hit on the walls around, sending out bursts of muffled sound, the wall has begun to appear subtle cracks, after seeing this, Chen Chu this hastened to stop.


    "The nine waves are worthy of their reputation." Chen Chu murmured, his face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    Even if the perception is strong, it is useless without actual combat. Fortunately, this is Chen Chu''s first time to use the nine waves. Obviously, he is still somewhat unskilled, and even one tenth of his strength has not been exerted.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the palace will be broken in an instant. With more proficiency, he should be able to fully master the nine heavy waves, and his combat power will be greatly improved.


    "It seems that we must break through Zhenyuan as soon as possible." Chen Chu recollected his thoughts and suddenly said that as long as he could break through the realm of Zhenyuan, Chen Chu would have absolute assurance to defeat the Yuanba.


    The promotion of the whole world mainly depends on the martial arts'' perception of heaven and earth, not on external forces. Otherwise, Chen Chu would have begun to refine pills.


    "Chen Chu, the big thing is bad!"


    In Chen Chu''s meditation, suddenly the door was knocked, the door opened, and Luo Sheng''s anxious look appeared in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Chu''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and he felt a little bad.


    "The people of the Shura League have come to the door. They seem to be aiming at you!" There was more uneasiness in Rawson''s eyes.


    "I really think of Chen Chu as a soft persimmon. Anyone can pinch it?" Hearing this, Chen Chu was immediately angry with a smile. Even if he wanted to use his butt, he knew that the so-called Shura League must have something to do with Fang Yuanba.


    Since you are so arrogant, I don''t need to be polite.

 Chapter 83

    At the same time, outside the hall where the new disciples of the courtyard lived, they were surrounded by a group of aggressive teenagers.


    All of these teenagers are restrained in breath, but the strong fluctuation of Zhenyuan still makes the space buzzing. Every one of them is Zhenyuan''s important cultivation. They are dressed in the clothes of the disciples of the courtyard, with the same badge on their chest, and the three characters of the Shura league are carved on them.


    Obviously, these teenagers are all the people of the Shura League. The Shura League has been established for many years, and it is a strong alliance in the courtyard. There are many experts in the league, and there are even many experts on the list. Their appearance immediately attracted the attention of many people, and there are few people talking about it.


    "How could this Shura man be here?"


    "Don''t you know? It is said that he was a new disciple who offended the di Bang ranking, but there is no way to do it. Who calls their leader and Fang Yuanba brothers? They dare not disobey the leader''s orders.


    "Wait a minute." Duan Qianhe''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face also showed a touch of impatience.


    "I can''t wait. That guy is absolutely afraid to come out. I''m going to find him out and give him a good beating now." The young man spoke and stormed into the hall.


    "I heard someone was going to beat me up?" However, at this time, a light voice suddenly came from the hall, fixed eyes look, people will see several figures, arrogant hall step out.


    Chen Chu is the leader of this group, and Chen man, Luo Sheng and Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang are also present at his side.


    It''s not long before they came to the alliance. It''s obvious that they didn''t bother Xiuyuan for a long time.


    "Chen Chudi, be careful." Chen man pulled the corner of Chen Chu''s coat and said in a worried tone.


    "Don''t worry, a bunch of rabble, I haven''t paid attention to it yet." Chen Chu nodded.


    "Boy, are you Chen Chu?"


    When Chen chulai came to the crowd, Duan Qianhe looked up and down at Chen Chu, and the accident in his eyes gradually became strong. Would this ordinary boy really have the courage to challenge Fang Yuanba?


    "You are the people of the Shura League?" Chen Chu also looked at the river in front of him, sneered: "is Fang Yuanba let you come?"


    For the sudden arrival of all the Shura League, Chen Chu was not surprised. After all, he knew that today''s event would not end because he promised to compete with Fang Yuanba.


    "It seems that you are not too stupid. Since you have offended the wrong people, you will have to pay for what you have done." Duan Qianhe said coldly.


    "Is it?" Hearing this, Chen Chu asked with a faint smile, "what are you going to do?"


    "Maimed you." Duan Qianhe''s eyes are serious, his voice is not big, but the overbearing meaning is full.


    Hearing this, many people have already shaken their heads and sighed. Many of them have heard about the story of this new disciple. In their opinion, Chen Chu is definitely finished.


    If he offended Fang Yuanba, even if he didn''t do it in person, he would find someone at will, and Chen Chu would have no way.


    "Boy, if I were you, I''d be beaten honestly. It''s better to have a long pain than a short one." The young man beside duanqian river said with a sarcastic smile that the words fell. He suddenly touched the ground with his toes, and people shot at Chen Chu like a whirlwind.


    He had been waiting for some impatience, now see Chen Chu appear, he just want to solve all this as soon as possible, and then go back to report.


    Seeing this, Duan Qianhe did not stop it. Instead, he looked at all this coldly. The young man was one of his confidants. He had the cultivation of Zhenyuan Yizhong, which was more than enough to deal with a mole ant with nine heavy gas refining.


    In fact, he also heard that in the square, Chen Chu was invincible because of his cultivation of Qi refining and resisting the attack of Fang Yuanba, but he didn''t believe it. In his opinion, it was just exaggeration.


    "Ha ha." Looking at the nearer figure, Chen Chu did not have any action, but suddenly laughed, but the smile was cold, fell into the young man''s eyes, let the latter suddenly a smart.


    At that moment, somehow, he felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart, but this feeling of uneasiness was soon forced down by him, and he would be uneasy about a mole ant who was refining Qi for nine times. What''s your joke?


    In the palm of the young man''s hand, the real gas surges, and a punch is forced to Chen Chu''s face. If this blow falls, Chen Chu will become a pig''s head even if he does not die.


    But in the palm of the hand is about to attack the moment, Chen Chu finally started.


    I saw that it just slowly stretched out his right hand, and then slowly extended forward. Chen Chu easily blocked the opponent''s dark fist.


    "What!"


    It was a great surprise to all of us.

 Chapter 84

    The swift and violent fist with vigorous wind was blocked by Chen Chu, which had a serious visual impact on the public. How could they not be surprised?


    Duan Qianhe even reached out and rubbed his eyes. He suspected that he had hallucinations, but when he concentrated on watching again, the illusion still did not disappear.


    "Is it true that the rumor of that fellow is true?" At this moment, the heart of duanqian river is full of mixed feelings.


    "Boy, you..." Seeing Chen Chu so casually blocked his attack, the young man immediately felt humiliated. He wanted to pull his fist out, but found that he couldn''t move at all. He was preparing to curse.


    But at this time, Chen Chu is a cold hiss, holding the palm of the youth''s fist and twisting to the side.


    "Ah


    A bone cracking sound that makes people''s teeth sour sounded, and then there was a terrible howl. In full view of the public, the young man''s hand was broken by Chen Chu!!!


    "Is this the strength of the Shura League? Do you want to stand out for others with this skill? What a joke. " Chen Chu kicked in the howling boy''s abdomen, and the latter immediately rolled down to the ground like a dead dog, covering his arm and crying out, his face was blue.


    At this moment, the faces of all the people in the Shura league are not very good-looking. Originally, they came here in a fierce manner and prepared to beat Chen Chu violently.


    But who could have thought that Chen chufei was not damaged, but their people were defeated by Chen Chu''s one move?


    Qi refining jiuzhong defeated the strong one of Zhenyuan Yizhong with only one move. Such a move was extremely amazing, and they could not help looking at Chen chulai again.


    "Boy, I have to admit that you do have some skills, but this strength is not the reason why you are arrogant in front of our Shura League." Duan Qianhe''s eyes changed for a while. Finally, he gritted his teeth and shot at Chen Chu.


    Now it''s not a matter of being out of the way. If we let it go today, the face of their Shura League will be completely lost.


    Seeing duanqianhe''s attack, Chen Chu''s calm eyes finally showed a touch of dignity. The opponent''s cultivation is Zhenyuan duality. It is difficult to resist with his current strength. Moreover, he has a premonition that this guy named duanqianhe is not simple, and his real combat power is not much worse than fangyuanba. He has to wait with dignity.


    Chen Chu wrist rotation, thunder bursts, purple thunder whip is in his palm, he is ready to hand.


    "I didn''t expect that the people of the Shura League would bully a new disciple with more than one. It''s really shameless."


    But at this time, a faint voice came from the crowd.


    When the voice dropped, the crowd automatically gave way to a road, and five figures came slowly from the crowd.


    These young people are all introverted, but the invisible momentum that they exude is even more powerful than the people who practice Luo League!


    What''s more, there is also a glittering badge pinned on their chest, and on top of that badge, there is a round of sun and moon carved on it.


    "It''s a member of Tiandi League!"


    "How can they appear here? Are they aiming at the Shura League?"


    "It''s impossible. The Heaven Earth Alliance and the Shura League have no enmity at all. They can''t come for the Shura alliance."


    "Then why are they here? Are they..."


    All of a sudden, many people''s looks changed slightly, and their eyes were shocked to see Chen Chu. Did the people of Tiandi alliance appear here, aiming at that guy?


    Tiandi League is one of the top ten leagues in the Diyuan League. It can be said that it is the peak power among many alliances. There are not only a lot of talents on the earth list, but also its leader, long Ao, is a strong man with six levels of Zhenyuan, ranking ninth on the list.


    Compared with other alliances, Tiandi League has only been established for half a year. However, under the leadership of long Ao, Tiandi League has grown rapidly and become the top ten super league in the courtyard. I don''t know how many people dream of joining in.


    It''s a pity that Tiandi alliance is too demanding for its members, and its members are at least experts on the list.


    For this reason, all the members of Tiandi league are evil people. Maybe the strength of Tiandi League is not the strongest among all the alliances, but their overall strength is the most elite among all the alliances. It can be said that all of them are strong ones.


    However, this has led to a defect, that is, the members of Tiandi alliance are too few. Up to now, there are only 20 members in Tiandi alliance.


    Tiandi League has always been indifferent to the world. Compared with other leagues, it is too low-key and rarely appears in public. However, there are five members of Tiandi League showing up, which really shocked the public.


    "People of the alliance of heaven and earth, what are you doing here?" Seeing the people of Tiandi alliance, duanqianhe''s expression changed slightly, but he didn''t continue to fight Chen Chu.


    "If I remember correctly, I have no place to offend you." Duan Qianhe looked at the five people of Tiandi alliance and said that although he said it plainly, he could hear the meaning of fear from his words.The Shura League is only a little well-known in the courtyard, and can not be compared with the alliance of heaven and earth.


    "Is this courtyard opened by your Shura League? Do we have to inform you that we are here? " Heaven and Earth Alliance in a young man said with a sneer.


    This man has a handsome face, and the most conspicuous one is his white hair. He is not polite to duanqian River, the third leader of Shura League.


    "In my opinion, the Shura League has really expanded recently. Go and call your alliance leader. I want to break with him."


    Beside the white haired boy, there was a voice full of sarcasm. The young man was thin, but his black hair was very attractive. It was not ordinary black, but some black fingers.


    These two black and white teenagers stand side by side, but there is such a strange feeling.


    "They are Wuchang brothers. I didn''t expect that they also showed up. Are they really coming for Chen Chu?"


    Some people gave a cry of surprise, and recognized the identity of the two teenagers directly. When they heard the boy''s exclamation, the rest of the people who still did not know what they were, were also full of disbelief.


    These two brothers are the 38th and 39th terror in the earth list. They are known for their ruthless character and are known as brothers of impermanence. In the whole courtyard, few people dare to provoke them. They are representatives of the Heaven Earth Alliance.


    Many people have heard of the famous names and never seen them. I didn''t expect to see the two masters in the heaven and earth alliance with their own eyes today!

 Chapter 85

    Hearing the sarcastic and harsh voice of brother impermanence, Duan Qianhe clenched his fist and looked ugly as if he had eaten fly excrement. Although he was upset in his heart, he did not dare to do anything about it. The anger on his face was his last stubborn.


    He is very clear about the identity of the other party, which is not what he can provoke. Long Ao, the leader of the Heaven Earth Alliance, is a famous protector. If you offend these two people, if you don''t mention him, I''m afraid even his Shura League will be affected.


    "Brother Wuchang, Chen Chu is so arrogant and arrogant that he offended our Shura League. Today''s business has nothing to do with you. If there is nothing else, you can leave." Break thousand River strong endure the anger in the heart to say.


    "Tut Tut, I''m going to ask for a guest?" Black impermanence with black hair shook his head: "it seems that this courtyard is really opened by your Shura League."


    Broken Qianhe teeth clenched, Wuchang brother did not give him any steps, the other side has already named him humiliated, but he did not dare to do anything, which made him extremely depressed, his face flushed.


    "This is a private matter of my Shura League. Please give me a face for it." Broken thousand river deep voice said.


    "Oh, how dare you threaten us with the Shura League?" Black Impermanence in the eye of sarcasm is even more: "originally we are passing by here, do not intend to meddle in your business."


    "But now I''ve changed my mind. Today, I''m in charge of it."


    Chen chuhei, who dares to turn his hand to me first, is Chen Wuchang''s hand


    After this, the whole scene was silent, and the crowd of onlookers completely exploded. Originally, people had guessed that brother Wuchang had come for Chen Chu. Now, people were shocked to see each other''s statement.


    Although Wuchang brothers didn''t make it clear, they were all not fools. They had already seen that Wuchang brothers were clearly protecting Chen Chu.


    This is just a new disciple. What''s his identity? He asked brother Wuchang to come forward to protect him. Is this guy from a big power?


    "You..." Duan Qianhe''s expression changed a lot at the moment. Brother Wuchang has already made it clear that he wants to protect Chen Chu. Now he is neither in nor out. For a while, he is in a dilemma.


    His status as the third leader of the Shura League is just a fart in front of this impermanent brother. The other party did not give him any face, but rubbed his face on the ground.


    "Duan Qianhe, if you had found a latrine to commit suicide, you would have been so disgraced. You still have the courage to stay here?"


    "Do you think you can really fight Chen Chu in front of us?" Bai Wuchang also opened his mouth at the moment, and looked at duanqian river with a full of banter eyes. His tone was sharp and his heart was pierced by every sentence. He was like an invisible slap. His face was red and his ears were red, but he couldn''t refute it, because he didn''t dare.


    "You are determined to protect Chen Chu Duanqian River took a deep breath, and his eyes looked at Chen Chu maliciously: "my Shura alliance and your heaven earth alliance have always been well water, do you really want to tear your face?"


    He still did not give up. He wanted to deter the two brothers with the Shura alliance. Although he knew that his words were powerless, he was not willing. If he left like this, he would be disgraced.


    "Get out of here." He turned his face and turned black.


    "Remember what you did today." Duanqian River released this cruel words, then turned around and took the Shura League people to leave. Of course, the boy who covered the broken arm and howled was also taken away by them.


    When they came, they were furious, but when they left, they were in great distress. Looking at this scene, the crowd was filled with sorrow. The main reason for all this was because of the two brothers of impermanence.


    I''m afraid that when Chen and others are too low-key, they don''t think that Chen will be too low-key?


    After today, the relationship between the Shura League and the Heaven Earth Alliance will definitely become rigid, but the brothers of impermanence seem not to care at all.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Hei Wuchang, and this is little white face." When Duan Qianhe and others leave, Hei Wuchang points to Bai Wuchang and introduces him.


    "Are you itching White impermanence glares at black impermanence fiercely, to this black impermanence just curls a smile.


    It''s hard to imagine that they are the famous brothers of Impermanence in the courtyard.


    "I''m Chen Chu. Thank you for your help." Chen Chu also nodded, although he did not know why the two people would help him, but he knew that if there were no two people, the previous situation was really a little tricky.


    So for two people, Chen Chu is quite grateful.


    "Thanks a lot. We don''t have to. We don''t like that guy." Hei impermanence said with a smile, this mouth of a brother is not unnatural, do not know I''m afraid that he and Chen Chu have known each other for a long time.


    "But then again, Fang Yuanba is not a vegetarian. You should be more careful, brother Chen Chu." Bai Wuchang takes a look at Chen Chu. Compared with the careless guy Hei Wuchang, he thinks more."It''s just an idiot. To be honest, I haven''t put it in my eyes." Chen Chu confidently said that he was not arrogant. As long as he was given a certain amount of time, Fang Yuanba was not worried at all.


    What he lacks most is time.


    "Ha ha ha ha, brother Chen Chu, your character is to my taste. In my opinion, life is only one time. There is no need to be patient everywhere. In the eyes of some people, your forbearance will only become the capital for them to gain more."


    "Life and death are indifferent. If you refuse to accept it, you will be done." Black impermanence put his arm around Chen Chu''s shoulder and burst out laughing. Now he feels more and more that Chen Chu is good.


    And for his words, Chen Chu can not deny nodding, it is the so-called three points frivolous, seven points deep hidden, in order to be invincible, but sometimes if excessive deep hiding, there will continue to be idiots to come to your trouble.


    And the best way to put an end to this kind of trouble is to show the best edge, so that those idiots who want to find trouble are afraid of you completely. Only by thoroughly deterring can we obtain peace.


    Since he has entered Tiannan college, he is not afraid that someone will trouble him.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense." White impermanence white black impermanence one eye, this just looked to Chen Chu said: "Chen Chu brother, we still have tasks to do, soon stay."


    "As far as I know, you haven''t joined any league, have you?"


    "If you want to, you can come to our Tiandi League, which is always welcome."


    After Bai Wuchang finished, without waiting for Chen Chu to react, he left with Hei Wuchang and others.


    And his words, no less than in the wave surging crowd, again dropped a heavy bomb, splashed the sky shaking ripples.


    What''s the situation! Brother impermanence came to the fore for Chen Chu today, and did not hesitate to offend the Shura League completely. Not to mention it for the time being, now he has taken the initiative to invite Chen Chu to join the Heaven Earth Alliance. What is the situation?


    Is it not to say that the requirements of Tiandi League for its members are extremely harsh, and at least it needs to be a master in the list to join? Then why did you invite a new disciple to join us?


    People feel that one head is not enough. The world is crazy.

 Chapter 86

    "Brother Chen Chu, I can''t see that you are very secretive. Tell me, when did you get to know these two people?" Luo Sheng stopped Chen Chu''s shoulder, and his heart was full of gossip. The two brothers in his mouth naturally meant Wuchang brothers.


    This guy in front of outsiders, but in front of acquaintances is a solid tuberculosis, with Chen Chu''s words, is sultry.


    After Luo Sheng''s words, Chen man and Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang''s two brothers'' slightly curious eyes also fell on Chen Chu, waiting for Chen Chu''s answer. Luo Sheng''s question is also their curiosity.


    "We are all from Wanbei city. How can I know them?" Chen Chu shook his head and laughed. He did not know the two brothers. In fact, it was only the first time that several people met today.


    They never know each other. As for why they want to help themselves, Chen Chu himself is a little unclear. Therefore, his intuition tells him that the two impermanent brothers are definitely not passing by here today.


    Their appearance is obviously to help themselves, but for their motivation, Chen Chu has no clue.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you are not honest." Luo Sheng and others are a pair of do not believe in the eyes, but Chen Chu did not care, after a few chatting, they returned to their respective rooms.


    They have just entered Tiannan University, so they must adjust their state as soon as possible and begin to practice.


    With the departure of several Chen Chu people, the onlookers left the scene. The shock in their hearts was still not much reduced. The well-known Wuchang brothers did not hesitate to offend the Shura League, but also to protect Chen Chu, and also sent an invitation to him.


    I believe that this matter will soon spread to the whole courtyard as if it had wings. Chen Chu, a name most people have never heard of, will soon be pushed to the forefront of the storm and become the object of discussion after dinner.


    As time went by, it was three days later.


    During these three days, Chen Chu and others practiced in their own rooms, because they had already understood the rules of the courtyard. All the resources in the courtyard needed to gain points by virtue of their own abilities.


    Points in Tiannan college are equivalent to Lingjing. As long as the points are enough, any natural material, earth treasure, or even magic weapon can be exchanged.


    However, if you want to get points, you will inevitably need to get the task. But if you want to get the task, you must be a league disciple. It can be said that almost every disciple in the whole courtyard has his own league.


    It may be due to Fang Yuanba that no alliance dares to accept Chen Chu and others, which leads to an embarrassing situation for Chen Chu and others. If no alliance dares to invite them to join, they will naturally be unable to receive tasks and earn points.


    Therefore, during these three days, everyone practiced separately, and had no plans for the time being. However, during these three days, Chen Chu was more proficient in mastering jiuchonglang.


    With the sun rising, a new day has begun. Chen Chu and others got up early to wash and wash, and then gathered outside the hall.


    Today is the day to announce the assessment ranking. They all need to go to Tiannan hall. Chen Chu said that he was looking forward to the assessment ranking.


    However, to Chen Chu''s surprise, on the way to Tiannan temple, everyone looked at him with strange eyes. What he didn''t know was that during these three days, his feats had already spread throughout the courtyard like a hurricane.


    In less than half an hour, Chen Chu and others came to Tiannan hall, waiting to announce the ranking. Naturally, Chen man and others knew that the assessment ranking had nothing to do with them. They just accompanied Chen Chu.


    As soon as he entered Tiannan hall, Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was a bit surprised. However, many big people came to Tiannan hall today. The original teachers of Tianyuan and Diyuan were all present, and there were even more people than before.


    "What''s the situation? It doesn''t need such a big battle to award an assessment award?" Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang''s two brothers looked at the tutors of Tiandi and Tianyuan on the high platform in front of them, and their faces were full of surprise.


    Not only he, but also Chen man and Luo Sheng were shocked. Today''s battle was much bigger than that of that day. They were also surprised.


    But the surprise returned to surprise, and soon they calmed down. Luo Sheng even got close to Chen Chu and said, "brother Chen Chu, I don''t think it''s a problem to rank the top three with your performance in the dreamland."


    You''re kidding. Even Yu Mona and other geniuses have suffered a loss in Chen Chu''s hands. Chen churuo is not in the top three, and he won''t believe it.


    Chen Chu can''t deny Luo Sheng''s words. There are not many people in Tiannan hall. After all, most people know that they can''t get the assessment reward, so they never show up.


    Only those disciples who are more confident in their own strength will come here. It is worth mentioning that in the hall with a small number of people, Chen Chu saw Yu Mo and Su Mo ran, two acquaintances.


    See Chen Chu, Su Mo ran to its slightly nod a sign, at the same time the eyes unconsciously cast a glance at Chen man.


    But in Mo is a face gloomy looking at Chen Chu, gnashing teeth, for this idiot, Chen Chu directly chose to ignore.However, at this time, Chen Chu''s heart moved. He felt that several eyes fell on him and nodded slightly. Chen Chu''s eyes and several people on the platform looked at each other. Chen Chu was stunned.


    Even though he had seen a lot of big scenes, he could not help but feel a bit unnatural.


    "These guys are not broken sleeves, are they?" Chen Chu said to himself in his heart.


    If it is heard by the people on the platform, I''m afraid it will directly vomit blood with anger.


    "Fang Tu, you old man is not so authentic. You have such a good talent that you still keep it from me." On the high stage, strong invincible is still red as fire. He moves his eyes away from Chen Chu''s body, and then he looks at the square diagram in front of him. His tone is rather complaining.


    "Tutor lie, I don''t understand what you mean." Fang Tu''s expression is not very good-looking: "today is just the promulgation of the assessment ranking, did not expect that tutor lie would be so free to watch."


    "Hum." Strong invincible cold hum a: "square map, we also open the skylight to say the truth."


    Strong invincible this word falls, burning eyes again lock Chen Chu: "this kid''s matter I have heard, your courtyard''s person is really despicable, actually conceals the situation."


    "If it had not been told by my Tianyuan tutor, I might still have been kept in the drum."


    "This boy has the ability of leapfrog fighting. Such a genius must be a disciple of Tianyuan!"


    Fierce invincible looking at the square diagram, Wang BA''s gas side leakage.


    When he said this, Fang Tu Ben''s face was not good-looking, and all his old faces were tightly twisted together.


    Originally, I just announced the assessment ranking today, but I didn''t want to be invincible. This guy came here with a group of Tianyuan tutors. He instinctively felt uneasy. Seeing the posture of the other party, he obviously knew something.


    But he still warned himself in his heart that he must have thought too much, but after the words of danglie Wudi fell, he didn''t understand where he was, and the other party was obviously aiming at Chen Chu.


    Obviously, Chen Chu''s performance in the dreamland has already been known by the other party. It is clear that he came here to ask for someone with such a big battle today.

 Chapter 87

    Seeing a change in Fang Tu''s face, strong Wudi finally showed a proud smile on his face: "old guy, I''ve already said this. Do you want to hand in or not?"


    Although it seems to be discussing with Fang Tu, there is no negotiation in this discourse.


    "Tutor lie, Chen Chu is already a disciple of our courtyard. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to come to ask for help with such a high-profile manner?" Zhuge Liuyun on one side stood up to make a comeback.


    "Yes, Chen Chu is already a member of our courtyard. Is it hard for you to be invincible in public Hearing Zhuge Liuyun''s words, Fang Tu''s eyes brightened and he laughed.


    As Zhuge Liuyun said, now Chen Chu has joined his courtyard and is his disciple. Even if he is invincible, he can''t rob people by force, right?


    "What if it''s your yard disciple? I still want to rob today Strong invincible this words falls, square diagram and Zhuge Liuyun two face smile, immediately stiff in place.


    Whoosh -


    then, they saw lie Wudi''s body move and shoot away in the direction of Chen Chu. His speed was so fast that he came to Chen Chu almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Invincible, dare you!" At the moment, Fang Tu and Zhuge Liuyun finally reacted, and their eyes immediately turned red. They roared and rushed towards Chen Chu.


    All the disciples who have been assessed in the past years, if they have some qualifications, will be brought into the Tianyuan by liewudi, the old guy. Most of the disciples left in his courtyard are mediocre ones.


    Although there is no difference between the Tianyuan and the Diyuan, with the different qualifications of the disciples, the gap between them is gradually emerging. Now that they have finally found the treasure of Chen Chu, how can they watch them be taken away by the invincible?


    We should know that Chen Chu is capable of leapfrog combat, and there are less than three people who have the ability of leapfrog fighting in the whole Tiannan University, and these three people are all the best in Tiannan University.


    At present, once again, there are talents who can cross the ranks to fight in the Academy. They must not allow such talents to enter Tianyuan! We must seize this opportunity firmly!


    "Master, you..." Chen chuben and Luo Sheng were waiting for the evaluation ranking to be published. However, he did not expect to see a flower in front of him. Then he saw a red haired strong invincible appear in front of him, staring at himself with copper bell like eyes, and directly looked at Chen Chu.


    Although I don''t know the status of this person in the college, I think it''s definitely not low. But such a person suddenly appears in front of him and looks at himself with such eyes. Chen Chu is silly, and Chen man Luosheng and others on the side are also in a daze.


    "Boy, would you like to come to our Tianyuan?" Strong invincible hands on Chen Chu''s shoulder, with a kind of almost fanatical eyes at Chen Chu, Chen Chu''s ear drum pain like a thunderous voice.


    Leapfrogging battle, this is the pronoun of promising future. As long as Chen Chu is brought into his Tianyuan, after many years, there will definitely be a top talent in his Tianyuan again!


    "Tianyuan?" Chen Chu had never come back to God. When he heard the other party open his mouth, he asked himself whether he would like to enter Tianyuan. He was even more stunned.


    "Yes, as long as you want, you are my Tianyuan disciple now."


    Although the words with a deliberative tone, can speak between strong invincible is to take out a plaque, forced in the hands of Chen Chu.


    On this light blue plaque, there are two characters carved on it, which is the exclusive name plate of Tianyuan disciples.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the hall were confused on the spot.


    "Young man, courtyard is a remote place. You don''t belong there. Tianyuan is the place you should go."


    "If you join our Tianyuan, cultivating resources is not a problem at all, and I will personally guide all your practices." Strong invincible eyes burning, that look on the poor drool.


    "Old man, don''t be too presumptuous. Chen Chu is already a member of our courtyard. He can''t join you in Tianyuan!"


    However, at this time, Fang Tu and Zhuge Liuyun two tutors finally arrived, directly stopped behind Chen Chu, a face angry looking at strong invincible, that look deeply afraid that Chen Chu was robbed.


    "It''s not easy, boy. Give them back the name plate of your courtyard and join us in Tianyuan. You will get the best training." Strong invincible said.


    "Strong invincible, don''t be too presumptuous, take your people to leave here immediately, or I won''t be polite!"


    Fang Tu has been completely angry, no more polite, even when he speaks, he has even run his true Qi. Although he has not yet burst into power, the invisible pressure has covered the whole hall.


    In an instant, all the people in the hall felt a tremendous pressure. They all looked pale and even became difficult to breathe. Even Chen Chu was no exception.


    "This is a strong man!" Chen chuqiang tolerated the shock in his heart and said to himself that the power of the square diagram is enough to show that it is a powerful force.


    "Well, I think you''re the one who is presumptuous? The people in your courtyard are so insidious that they deliberately conceal the assessment. "Seeing the square plan to release the pressure, the fierce and invincible temper suddenly came up, and he was not willing to show weakness. An equally strong and powerful pressure swept from his body, which was no more than that of the figure.


    For a while, the two invisible forces collide and cancel each other in the air. This is an invisible battle.


    Tense atmosphere has filled the whole space, two people stare at small eyes, almost directly start.


    "What''s the situation? The two tutors are fighting for Chen Chu at the same time? Who on earth is he? "


    "Don''t you know? This guy is the one who beat Fang Fang hard yesterday. It is said that he finally received a blow from Fang Yuanba. The two men also agreed on the challenge arena in half a month


    "What''s more, I also heard that the people of the Shura League came to seek his trouble that night. Finally, brother Wuchang appeared to protect him and invited him to join the Heaven Earth Alliance."


    "He is Chen Chu


    "My God, what kind of ability does this guy have? Why am I not so lucky as he is? Why is no one protecting me and no tutor competing for me?"


    Although Chen Chu''s story has been spread all over the courtyard, there are not many people who have actually seen Chen Chu. People still have some doubts about Chen Chu''s identity, but when they hear the man''s explanation, they are shocked.


    Many people looked at Chen Chu with envy and jealousy. He was sheltered by Wuchang brothers. Now, he was scrambled by the tutors of the two courts. This is just bullshit and eye watering.


    Most of them are new disciples. They are not familiar with the identity of Fang Tu and others. If there are old disciples, I''m afraid they will be more shocked.


    Because whether it is Fang Tu or lie Wudi, they are not ordinary tutors, but the day level tutors in the college!


    In fact, the tutors in the college are divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and man. Most of the tutors in the college are human level.


    The prefecture level tutors are very few, and their status in the college is even higher than that of the inner elders.


    As for the Tian level tutors, they are very few in the whole college, and they are definitely the highest status except the dean.


    This is the existence. At the moment, in order to fight for a disciple, he almost fought. Such scenes are simply breathtaking and gaping.

 Chapter 88

    "You two old guys, stop it. If you go down like this, Tiannan hall will collapse!" Zhuge Liuyun''s face was startled and exclaimed.


    With the two people''s pressure collision, the invisible ripples have swept around the hall, even began to appear on the wall of the hall.


    As the most powerful University in Qingzhou, Tiannan university is naturally incomparable with other forces. Almost all the important buildings in the college are equipped with strengthened arrays, which can resist the aftereffects of the battle.


    However, both of them were not ordinary people either in the fierce invincible or in the square diagram. Although they were just oppressive collisions, they did not really start their hands. The buildings around them were already crumbling.


    Continue to go on like this, this day South Hall absolutely must collapse on the spot!!!


    However, in the face of Zhuge Liuyun''s exclamations, the two people were deaf, still released the pressure, collided with each other in the air, as if they would never give up if there was no difference between them.


    One is the iron heart to take Chen Chu, the other is the iron heart to keep Chen Chu, although different positions, but they are all fighting for the same person.


    "Fierce invincible, if we consume like this, the Tiannan hall will collapse, and then you and I will be responsible for it." Square figure gnashing teeth, an old face abnormal ugly.


    This fierce invincible determination to take Chen Chu is too strong, there is no hand left at all, which leads to him can only burst out with all his strength. Under the confrontation of two kinds of pressure, the cracks around the hall have become more and more.


    Although it is arranged to strengthen the array, I''m afraid it will not last long under the majestic confrontation between the two.


    This fierce invincible is simply a madman, this is the true portrayal of square chart heart.


    "I have to take this boy away today. If you agree, I''ll stop right away, or I''ll break the net." Strong invincible but eyebrow a Yang says.


    This sentence made Fang Tu angry and almost rude.


    "In that case, let''s break the net." When the words fell, Fang Tu snorted coldly. The invisible pressure of the whole body was like a beast out of a cage. It was even fiercer than before.


    Seeing this, the fierce invincible is not willing to be outdone. His body trembles, and suddenly the invisible pressure is like the stormy waves, rushing out.


    In a flash, the whole Tiannan hall was shaking violently, and the cracks around it became bigger and bigger, just like a spider''s web, and it was still spreading rapidly.


    "No, the hall is going to collapse. Run!" The college students in the hall reflected that, at the moment, someone exclaimed, turned and ran wildly towards the hall.


    The scene has been in chaos, and all the people are trying their best to milk and run to the outside of the hall. At this time, they are not in the mood to be jealous of Chen Chu. If the hall collapses, they will definitely be buried alive.


    In the twinkling of an eye, except for Chen Chu, Chen man, Luo Sheng and Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang, the rest of the college students had disappeared.


    Chen man and others are looking at Chen Chu with worried eyes, some are at a loss, things change too fast, no one thought that things will evolve to the present situation.


    "Two tutors, calm down. If you want to sit down and have a good chat, why do you have such a big fight?" Chen Chu looked at the Tiannan hall with cracks all over the place, and he felt some pain in his head at the same time.


    I just want to get the assessment reward, but somehow he encounters this stubble. How can he not have a headache?


    Sure enough, it was the gold that would shine everywhere. It seemed that his own light was too dazzling to cover up. Chen Chu thought of it shamelessly.


    Do you know if he''s spitting blood on the spot?


    I''m not afraid to fight for you. Are you narcissistic here?


    "This kid is right. We both need to calm down and stop." I don''t know if it''s because of Chen Chu''s words, or because the hall is about to collapse.


    After his words fell, he also directly put away his pressure. Seeing this, Fang Tu hesitated slightly, and he also took back the pressure. If he could, he didn''t want to continue to confront each other.


    With the dissipation of the two powerful pressures, the whole Tiannan hall was once again calm, but on the main hall building, the tiny cracks showed what had happened before.


    "Boy, follow me back to heaven." Strong invincible suddenly took Chen Chu''s left arm and walked toward the hall.


    "Invincible, dare you!" The pupil of square diagram shrinks, the figure moves forward quickly, and grabs Chen Chu''s right arm.


    "Square diagram, you let me go!" Strong invincible eyes slightly narrowed, the fire in the heart again gushed out.


    However, the square diagram was cold and cold. He was equally strong: "Chen Chu is already a disciple of our courtyard. Even if you force him to give him the name plate of Tianyuan, it''s useless."


    "As long as I''m here, you can rest and take Chen Chu away!"


    "You old man!" Strong invincible eyes of fire, blowing beard glare, grasp Chen Chu arm of the palm of a force, Chen Chu''s body was immediately pulled to his direction."You''re the old man!"


    And square chart is also not willing to be outdone, the old face a fierce, the same palm force, that toward the strong invincible direction of Chen Chu, again he was pulled back.


    He was in the center of the two people. When he was pulled by the two people, he felt that his body was going to fall apart. He bared his teeth in pain and his face completely changed.


    These two, however, did not show any mercy. Chen Chu felt that they were exerting a little more force, and they had to be torn into two.


    I was a martial god in my previous life, but now I''m being talked about by two old guys. What''s the matter? Chen Chu said he was depressed.


    "Both of you should calm down. In my opinion, you may as well listen to Chen Chu''s own choice." Just when Chen Chu felt his body was about to be torn apart, Zhuge Liuyun stood up and said.


    "It''s a good proposal, old man. In my opinion, we don''t want to argue. Tianyuan or Diyuan, we''ll see how Chen Chu chooses."


    Strong invincible red eyebrows a Yang, look to square diagram, slightly provocative said.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Tu also raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly: "Chen Chu little friend, would you like to join his Tianyuan, or continue to stay in our courtyard?"


    "As long as you stay in our courtyard, our courtyard will pour the best resources into you. Compared with Tianyuan, our courtyard is more suitable for your development."


    "You fart, little friend Chen Chu, don''t listen to him. Diyuan is a remote place. All the disciples who have been admitted to Tianyuan have entered his courtyard."


    "Now the number of disciples in the courtyard is more than twice as many as that in Tianyuan. If you go in, you will waste your talent." Strong invincible cold voice said.


    "Hum, don''t make your Tianyuan sound so nice. How much better is your Tianyuan than mine?" Fang Tu''s mouth twitched: "people say that you have so many talents in Tianyuan. If you join us, how many resources can you have to train Chen Chu little friend?"


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about that." Strong invincible turned his eyes to Chen Chu: "Chen Chu little friend, do you choose the courtyard or the courtyard of heaven, give me a reply directly."


    "Little friend Chen Chu, you are already a disciple of our courtyard. Don''t listen to his slander and continue to stay in our courtyard is the best choice for you." Square chart also looked at Chen Chu, waiting for Chen Chu''s reply.


    Chen Chuyi didn''t know what to do when he was staring at him like this by two great figures of Tiannan University.


    Did he choose to stay in the courtyard or to leave for Tianyuan?


    However, no matter which side he chooses, he can''t avoid offending another person. This really pushes him to the fire. After a few words, these two old guys directly plunge him into the passive position. At this time, Chen Chu''s heart has already begun to crack the vulgarity.

 Chapter 89

    Chen Chu looked at the burning eyes of the two people. For a moment, he fell into a dilemma. No matter which side he chose, he would certainly offend the other party. How can he choose?


    At this moment, the air is as silent as death, and all people''s eyes are focused on Chen Chu, which makes Chen Chu under great pressure.


    "Master lie, you are good-natured, but since you have chosen to join the courtyard, you have no other ideas." After pondering for a moment, Chen Chu finally bravely uttered these words.


    Although what he said was not very obvious, I could hear that Chen Chu refused the invitation of strong invincible, and he refused the opportunity to join Tianyuan!


    To know Tiannan University, I don''t know how many people dream of entering Tianyuan, but Chen Chu refused the opportunity.


    On hearing this, Fang Tu Dun was very happy. At the first moment, he was still ugly, and the next moment was like a blooming chrysanthemum. When he heard Chen Chu''s answer, he could not be more happy.


    "Good boy, worthy of my choice." Fang Tu looked at Chen Chu with a look of appreciation on his face. Then he turned his eyes to lie Wudi: "lie Wudi, did you hear Chen Chu''s words? He is not interested in your courtyard. Can you go now


    Originally, he was still worried about Chen Chu''s choice to join Tianyuan under the temptation of invincible. After all, to tell the truth, the conditions of Tianyuan are much better than that of his courtyard. If Chen Chuzhen chooses to join Tianyuan, all his previous efforts will be in vain.


    Finally, he found a treasure. If he was so poached by strong invincible, he would cry.


    But now it seems that he has a little more appreciation for Chen Chu. After all, let go of his talent, and only talk about this nature of mind, which few people can match.


    "Chen Chu, are you really not thinking about it?" Strong invincible is not so angry, but a deep look at Chen Chu, uncertain tunnel.


    "Boy, sure." Chen Chu nodded, his eyes fearless.


    "Well, Chen Chu, you''ve made me look at you with a new look." Unexpectedly, for Chen Chu''s refusal, the fierce invincible, who has always been known for his fiery temper, didn''t even have any anger, instead, he laughed heartily.


    He patted Chen Chu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ve seen many talents in my life, but I''ll see you for the first time just like you, little friend of Chen Chu."


    As long as he is not a fool, anyone will cut his head and drill into his heavenly courtyard. Chen Chu''s choice is indeed beyond his expectation. Instead of being angry, he is more and more interested in Chen Chu.


    Not arrogant and impetuous, adhere to the bottom line, such a genius, is the talent he needs in Tiannan college.


    "Since this is your choice, Chen Chu, I won''t ask for it." Strong invincible pauses for a moment, continues to say: "you take this plaque first, if you change your mind in the future, the gate of our courtyard of heaven is always open to you."


    After saying this, lie Wudi left with a group of Tianyuan tutors. In order to fight against Chen Chu and Fang Tu, he left so simply at the moment.


    "Chen Chu, you can rest assured that the resources you get in our courtyard will never be worse than that in Tianyuan." After strong invincible and others left, Fang Tu came to Chen Chu. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    All of a sudden, a scroll appeared in the palm of his hand. There were lines carved on the scroll, and there was a special breath on it. You could see that it was not ordinary.


    After handing the scroll to Chen Chu, Fang Tu said, "Chen Chu, according to our assessment, you are ranked second in this assessment. This is your reward."


    "With this scroll, you can go to the Martial Arts Pavilion and choose a xuanjie intermediate martial arts book."


    Hearing the role of the scroll, Chen Chu quickly reached out to take it: "thank you, master Fang."


    However, the square diagram waved his hand: "you don''t have to thank me. These are all due to you. After all, even I was amazed by your performance in the dreamland, ha ha ha ha."


    After hearing the speech, Chen Chu was shocked, but he didn''t say anything. No wonder the two tutors would scramble for a new disciple of him. His feelings in the dreamland were seen through.


    At present, Chen Chu doesn''t have much martial arts skills. Compared with other rewards, it''s tempting for him to go to the Martial Arts Pavilion and choose a xuanjie intermediate martial arts award.


    Zhen and heavy will be the scroll into the bag of heaven and earth, previously left Su Muran and other people this re-enter the hall.


    After a previous event, Su Mo Ran''s eyes toward Chen Chu have completely changed, which can''t be said to be extreme, but there is definitely shock.


    Compared with Su Muran, Yu Mo''s look at Chen Chu is very bad. His jealousy is mixed with resentment. When he sees that the two Tian level tutors are fighting for Chen Chu, he is already jealous.


    How can one of the nine level guys fight for his position? The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more unwilling he was. Later, he simply did not look at Chen Chu, so as not to be oppressed in his heart.


    Seeing the arrival of the two, Fang Tu turned his wrist and flew to Yu Mo with the same scroll as Chen Chu.He ranked third in the examination and, like Chen Chu, was given the opportunity to go to the Martial Arts Pavilion to select his martial arts skills.


    As for Su Mo ran, he got a medium quality aura with the first grade, and was directly promoted to be the inner disciple of Tianyuan. With his double cultivation of Zhenyuan and not weak cultivation, he deserves the first place.


    "Tutor, I am unconvinced. Why am I the third and Chen Chu the second? I clearly want to be far ahead of him. Why should he rank above me?" Looking at the scroll in his hand, Yu Mo thought of the scene in which the two great tutors competed for Chen Chu. He felt a strong imbalance in his heart and couldn''t help saying.


    "The ranking is based on your performance in the dreamland, not on your accomplishments. It''s totally open to the public, and Chen Chu''s performance is worthy of second place." The square diagram looked at Yu Mo lightly.


    After listening to the other party''s words, Yu Mo Ben wanted to say something, but he finally chose to shut up.


    As for Chen Chu, after receiving the reward, he said hello to Su Mo ran and took Chen man and others to leave here.


    He can''t wait to go to the Martial Arts Pavilion and choose a xuanjie martial arts book. Compared with the Chen family, the Martial Arts Pavilion in Tiannan college, such as Tiannan University, surely has a lot of excellent martial arts.


    It''s just that his purple thunder whip doesn''t have a whiplash martial arts book yet. He can take this opportunity to choose a whip martial art book. In this way, the power of the purple thunder whip will be brought to the extreme.


    He was really curious about what kind of power the purple thunder whip could produce with the help of whip.

 Chapter 90

    After leaving Tiannan hall and saying goodbye to Luo Sheng and Chen man, Chen Chu went to the Martial Arts Pavilion of Tiannan University alone.


    There are three levels in the Martial Arts Pavilion of Tiannan University, and each layer contains different levels of martial arts. The first level is yellow level martial arts, and so on. In fact, it is not unlimited to enter the Martial Arts Pavilion to read martial arts.


    In addition to the first level of yellow level martial arts, if you want to enter a higher level, you need special authority or become an inner disciple. With this scroll, Chen Chu is qualified to enter the second level. Naturally, Luo Sheng and others can''t go with him.


    Wuji Pavilion is located in the center of Tiannan University. Although it has only three floors, it is built with extraordinary magnificence. Among the dark black debris, all of them reveal the ancient and dignified temperament.


    Although it was noon, there were still many disciples who went to the Martial Arts Pavilion. Chen Chu''s appearance did not attract anyone''s attention. After receiving the examination reward, Chen Chu changed into the clothes of his disciples in the underground courtyard.


    Although his reputation has spread throughout Tiannan college during this period of time, few people have really seen him. After entering the Martial Arts Pavilion peacefully, the eye-catching sight is a spacious hall. It is worth mentioning that there are no less than hundreds of counters in this hall.


    On these counters, there are books of primitive simplicity. These are not ordinary books, but yellow level martial arts skills, which are extremely precious for Wanbei city. They are like cabbage here.


    With a slight sigh of emotion, Chen Chu turned to the side and went straight to the second floor, where he was the final destination. Chen Chu was not interested in these yellow level martial arts.


    "The second level is not open to all." However, when Chen chugang was just about to go up to the second floor, a faint voice suddenly sounded after himself.


    Chen Chu turned sideways and shot up a look. It was an old man with a bent body. He was lying on the reclining chair at the entrance of the Martial Arts Pavilion, squinting slightly. When he entered the Martial Arts Pavilion, Chen Chu found him.


    "Oh, it seems that strange things happen every year, but there are many this year. Isn''t this boy a fool who, as a disciple outside the courtyard, has the delusion of entering the second floor of Martial Arts Pavilion?"


    "What''s so strange about this? All the disciples in the courtyard are all virtuous. They are not only useless, but also very arrogant."


    "That''s right. In my opinion, the courtyard should have been dissolved long ago. It''s a waste of resources."


    The old man''s voice was not big, but immediately attracted the attention of all people. When people saw Chen Chu''s clothes, they couldn''t help but sneer.


    On the first floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion, most of the people are disciples of Tianyuan. After seeing Chen Chu''s clothes, his sarcastic eyes became even more sarcastic.


    They not only ridiculed Chen Chu, but also showed their disdain for the courtyard, which made the disciples in the crowd clench their fists, but had nothing to do.


    Although there is no difference between Tianyuan and Diyuan, the strength of Tianyuan has been greatly increased with each session of gifted disciples being drawn into Tianyuan. By contrast, the Diyuan is not comparable.


    Although the disciples of Tiannan university are all harmonious, in fact, almost every student of Tianyuan looks down on the disciples of Diyuan. The current scene is performed in Tiannan university almost every day.


    "Elder, this is my pass." Chen Chu turned a blind eye to the ridicule of the people around him. He stepped forward to the old man with white hair and took out the scroll directly.


    When he saw the scroll, the plain old man''s face was full of surprise. He took a deep look at Chen Chu and immediately waved his hand: "go."


    "Thank you, elder." Chen Chu clasped his fist and did not speak too much. He turned around and walked out again toward the stairs.


    "Elder, the boy is clearly the outer disciple of the courtyard. How can he be qualified to enter the second floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion?"


    "I don''t accept it. You are practicing favoritism!"


    But at this time, a bad voice suddenly sounded, a teenager in the crowd pointed to Chen Chu, indignant.


    This man was dressed in the clothes of a disciple of Tianyuan, with a high toe and high spirited appearance. Among all the people who had previously ridiculed Chen Chu, he was the most vocal and the most poisonous.


    He wanted to see Chen Chu make a fool of himself, but he didn''t think that the old man let Chen Chu go to the second floor of Wuji Pavilion. He was not happy.


    He is a disciple of Tianyuan academy, and he has Zhenyuan Er Chongwei. He can''t go to the second floor of Wuji pavilion to select his martial arts skills. How can he go to a local courtyard? It made him feel extremely unbalanced.


    "He has a pass order and can enter the second level to select martial arts skills." The old man with white hair regained his state of closing his eyes and cultivating his mind. He didn''t care about the slightly rude words of the youth, so he said lightly.


    "He is a disciple of a courtyard. How could he have a pass order? It is absolutely false!" The boy clenched his fists and cried out.


    As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted many disciples of Tianyuan."That''s right. Please take warning from the elder. Don''t be fooled by the guy in the courtyard. There must be something fishy in it!"


    "Yes, it''s just the garbage of the earth ape. How could he have a pass order? Judging from the fluctuation of his body, it must be true that the yuan realm has not yet arrived. How can there be a pass order for such garbage? "


    "His order must be false!"


    These Tianyuan disciples glared at Chen Chu one by one. Their words were not only acrimonious, but also satirized the courtyard.


    The most despised of these Tianyuan disciples is the Diyuan disciple. In their opinion, how could such a Diyuan disciple have a pass order, even if he was a garbage that could not be found in Zhenyuan kingdom.


    This pass order must be false. This is their first thought.


    Their positive tone made Chen Chu speechless. If Fang Tu didn''t hand out the pass to himself, he would doubt whether it was fake.


    "Well, this fellow is really ashamed to grasp the courtyard."


    "Do any of you know this guy?"


    The few disciples of the courtyard in the crowd did not dare to have any temper when they saw the ugly words of the courtyard. They only had to vent their uncomfortable feelings on Chen Chu.


    Even many people look at Chen Chu''s eyes, the same is extremely bad, this guy is simply to his courtyard smear.


    With the young man''s instigation, the scene suddenly burst into bursts of sound waves, one after another sharp eyes, all fell on Chen Chu. At this moment, the old man lying in the rocking chair closed his eyes and finally opened his eyes.


    As a guard elder of the Martial Arts Pavilion, he was insisted by a group of young disciples, which made his face not very good-looking. He was about to move, but he was suddenly stunned.


    Chen Chu has turned around, in the eyes of many, step by step came to the young man.


    His eyes were calm, but his dark eyes were very deep. Looking at the arrogant youth in front of him, Chen Chu raised his hand.


    Immediately just listen to a crackle, Chen Chu''s slap fell heavily on the young man''s face.


    Maybe he didn''t expect Chen chugan to do it by himself. Even if the boy had the double cultivation of Zhenyuan, he was taken away by a slap in the face.


    The whole Martial Arts Pavilion suddenly quieted down.


    People looked at the young people in front of them, and their eyes were almost out. Even those disciples in the courtyard were also shocked.

 Chapter 91

    After pulling the boy away, Chen Chu didn''t even look at it. It was like doing a trivial thing. He turned and walked towards the second floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    In fact, such a thing for Chen Chu, it is really a small matter, since the other side to openly provocation him, he has no reason not to start.


    "It seems that my cultivation must break through as soon as possible." Chen Chu shook his head and said to himself in his heart.


    Only feel the shock, such an idiot will not come to find their own trouble, in the final analysis, or now he is too weak.


    "Boy, stop for me!"


    At this moment, under the strange gaze of the crowd, the young man finally got up from the ground with his teeth clenched. He looked at the direction of Chen Chu''s departure, and his face was blue and purple.


    Cheng Chu''s slap directly knocked him out of his wits. He felt that his heart, liver, spleen and lungs were all about to explode, and he was slapped in the face by the garbage in a courtyard?


    However, for the roar of the youth, Chen Chu was as if he had never heard of it. He still walked slowly towards the second floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    "To die!" Seeing this scene, a touch of malice flashed in the young''s eyes, and the true Qi in the palm suddenly appeared. At this moment, the momentum of Zhenyuan duality was released without reservation, which immediately caused an uproar.


    Suddenly a jump, the young man murmured and rushed to the direction of Chen Chu.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appears in front of the youth, only to see its light out of the palm, it will directly dissolve the youth''s offensive.


    The man who appeared was the old man with white hair. He was forbidden to do anything among his disciples in the Martial Arts Pavilion. This is a rule that can''t be ignored.


    Chen Chu''s slap had no warning before, and he did not respond to it. At present, how could he still do anything wrong by this young man.


    "It''s forbidden to do anything in the Martial Arts Pavilion. Don''t test my patience." The old man looked at the young man, and his old face showed a chill, which made people feel like falling into an ice cellar, and the young man''s heart was suddenly cool.


    At this time, it was not his courtyard, but the Martial Arts Pavilion. When he thought that he had just had a fever of mind, he was so clever that his anger in his eyes disappeared.


    "But elder, it''s that guy who made the first move. I''m just The young man looked at Chen Chu and wanted to explain. He was really aggrieved, but the old man said in a cold voice:


    "if you don''t make a provocation first, how can you end up like this The old man did not speak much, but his words pierced his heart, making the youth speechless.


    His eyes turned, and the boy just saw Chen Chu''s figure disappear at the end of the stairs. His anger in his eyes Shua Shua came out again. He was slapped for no reason, and the other party was not implicated.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, you''ve got a big deal." The young man said this in his heart and walked out of the Martial Arts Pavilion under the gaze of many eyes, but his appearance was quite a bit embarrassed.


    The old man with white hair didn''t stop him from leaving. After all, his duty was to maintain the order of the Martial Arts Pavilion. Although the other side took the lead in fighting in the Martial Arts Pavilion, he did not cause any loss. He did not embarrass the young people.


    With the youth gone, the old man with white hair lay back on the rocking chair, bathed in the sun and closed his eyes. The rest of the disciples, after a brief surprise, picked up their martial arts skills again.


    However, the shock in his heart did not diminish. Who was that young man who dared to fight a disciple of Tianyuan directly?


    If people knew that the young man who appeared in front of them was Chen Chu, who was widely circulated recently, it would not be so strange.


    After all, Chen chugang had just entered Tiannan University, and he directly beat up Fang Chang, and even set up a competition with Fang Yuanba, a strong man in the local list. How could such a cruel man fear a mere disciple of Tianyuan?


    The second floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion is no different from the first floor. It is also filled with counters, and on the counter, there are books of martial arts.


    The only difference, I''m afraid, is that on the second floor of the counter, are all xuanjie martial arts?


    After coming to the second floor, Chen Chu searched the counters one by one, and glanced back and forth in his martial arts.


    "It''s a top-grade martial art of xuanjie. Liuyun palm has been cultivated to a great degree. The palm wind is like a flowing cloud. It''s ethereal and unpredictable."


    Chen Chu held a Book of martial arts, and his eyes flashed with blazing heat. This Liuyun palm is a good martial arts skill, which is absolutely more powerful than his own Vajra hand.


    However, the next moment Chen Chu shook his head and put the Liuyun palm back on the counter. With that scroll, Chen Chu was able to come to the second floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion, but he could only choose one xuanjie intermediate martial arts.


    As for the top-grade martial arts of xuanjie, he could only look at it without thinking about it. Although there is a word difference between the top-grade and the middle-class, the essential difference is just like cloud mud.


    "Don''t think so much about it. Let''s see if we can find a Book of whip skills." Chen Chu shook his head, and immediately began to search the counter again.


    Tiannan college, as the strongest college in Qingzhou, its details are displayed incisively and vividly in this Martial Arts Pavilion. As long as you want to get your martial skills, you can have them here.Chen Chu has a collection of palm, leg, sword, and even some relatively cold-blooded gun techniques. While shocked by the details of Tiannan University, Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    Because he had been looking for a long time, let alone found a satisfactory whiplash book, he didn''t even see a copy of whiplash skills.


    "Isn''t there a collection of whip skills here?" Chen Chu denied this idea as soon as it rose.


    How can there be no whipping in such big colleges as Tiannan university? It must be that the whipping method is too popular. It should be that I haven''t found it.


    Half an hour later, Chen Chu was already sweating. He had a Book of martial arts in his hand. Looking at this book, his face finally showed a satisfied smile.


    The nine whip of sky thunder, a medium-grade martial art of xuanjie, is famous for its toughness and rapidity, which makes it impossible to defend against.


    Looking at the introduction of his martial arts skills, Chen Chuyue was more satisfied with it. This book is similar to his own nine heavy waves. At the later stage of cultivation, the whip technique is better than one whip, which is very suitable for him.


    After putting up the nine whip of Tianlei, Chen Chu walked out of the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    But what he didn''t notice was that in a remote corner of the deserted Martial Arts Pavilion, a young man looked at the direction of Chen Chu''s departure, and his face showed an intriguing smile.


    Reading martial arts in the Martial Arts Pavilion requires registration and must be returned within a certain period of time. After completing the registration, Chen Chu left the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    It is worth mentioning that he did not go directly back to the palace, but went to another direction of Tiannan college.


    During the three days of entering Tiannan University, he also learned a lot about the college from some of his disciples, as well as many secret places in Tiannan college.


    The place Chen Chu is going to now is Lingsha grottoes, a special cave which is completely open to college students to practice martial arts.

 Chapter 92

    Although he knew the place of Lingsha grottoes, Chen Chu didn''t know its location. After a period of wandering, Chen Chu was shocked to find that he was lost. Yes, he was lost.


    Tiannan college is like a huge empire. It not only has training places, but also has many restaurants. Undoubtedly, it has some cities, but this scale is incomparable to those small cities.


    Later, through inquiry, Chen Chu learned the specific location of Lingsha grottoes.


    Lingsha cave is not a cave, but a training place in Tiannan college. It is blessed with special array, which can better stimulate the potential of disciples and enable them to master and master martial arts skills better.


    In addition, Lingsha grottoes are completely open to students, so Lingsha grottoes are overcrowded almost all the year round and are very popular with college students.


    Chen Chu stood in front of a mountain wall. In front of him, there was a mountain wall with a hundred feet high. The mountain wall was not steep, but extremely smooth, as if it had been cut out of thin air by a huge blade.


    On this mountain wall, there are many small caves. These caves are divided in neat lines. They look like they have no sense of chaos, but have a certain beauty.


    Chen Chu knew that this was his destination, Lingsha grottoes.


    There are nearly a hundred caves in each row of Lingsha grottoes. The total number of these caves is nearly 1000. The higher the distance, the larger the size of the caves. It can be imagined that the higher the caves are, the better the effect will be.


    However, it is worth mentioning that apart from the top ten caves, the rest of the caves are almost overcrowded, and there is a halo boundary outside each grotto.


    Once someone enters the cave, it will automatically release the defensive boundary. Unless you leave in person, the barrier will not dissipate, which avoids being disturbed.


    Looking at the rather spectacular Lingsha grottoes, Chen Chu looked back and forth, looking for a cave and practicing the nine whip of thunder. However, except for the top ten caves, the rest of the caves have already released their defense barriers, which are obviously occupied by others.


    However, Chen Chu had no choice but to ask people about the situation: "brother, what is the situation of the top ten caves? Can you go up and practice? "


    Chen Chu stopped a young man and asked. He was puzzled. Since Lingsha grottoes are so popular, why are the rest of the caves already overcrowded, while the top ten caves are not cultivated?


    Can''t those ten caves enter the cultivation? But it shouldn''t be.


    "Those ten caves, I think you should be a new disciple." The young man was also a warm-hearted man. He took a look at Chen Chu at first, and then explained it immediately.


    "Boy, I can tell you, don''t think about those ten caves. They are the exclusive caves of the Shura League." After that, the young man went on to say, "put aside these ten caves, and as long as there are places for the rest of the caves, you can practice at will."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu did not understand that it was not that the ten caves could not be cultivated, but that the ten caves were occupied by the Shura League, and ordinary disciples did not dare to practice.


    After the incident of duanqianhe and others, Chen Chu still knows something about the Shura League. Although it is not a strong alliance in the courtyard, its strength can not be small.


    I didn''t expect that the Shura League was really tyrannical. It even occupied ten caves directly, and these ten caves were all on the top with the best effect.


    "The Shura League is so domineering. Do the elders in the Academy ignore it?" Chen Chu''s eyes turned and suddenly asked.


    "Alas." The young man sighed and said, "for this kind of situation, the college has long seen nothing strange and has not stopped it. It can be regarded as acquiescence."


    "After all, as long as you have the strength, you can also occupy your own cave. In this way, you can promote the progress of students. Naturally, the college will not be too concerned."


    "I see. Thank you very much." After listening to the young man''s story, Chen Chu has already had a general idea. After thanking him, he turned and walked towards the front.


    Originally, the boy didn''t care much about it, but when he saw the direction of Chen Chu''s advance, the boy suddenly showed a surprised expression, because he was shocked to find that Chen Chu was flying directly towards the top ten caves.


    Don''t you understand this guy?


    Does he not know the strength of the Shura League, or is he arrogant and ignorant?


    That is the exclusive cave of the Shura League. Is this boy going to openly challenge the Shura League?


    Looking at Chen Chu''s back, the young man was stunned. The rest of the people outside the Lingsha Grottoes also noticed Chen Chu''s actions. They were not only numb, but also noisy. At this moment, it was as quiet as a cicada.


    "Shura League?" Chen Chu had a smile on his mouth. He had some doubts about the ten caves. He had no hesitation when he learned that it was the territory occupied by the Shura League.


    Because of the hesitation of Fang Yuanba, he had a bad relationship with the Shura League, so he had to tear his face, and he didn''t care to offend the Shura League.Just in the blink of an eye, Chen Chu, under the gaze of many eyes, went straight into a cave on the top of the cave. With Chen Chu''s entry, the golden lines suddenly appeared outside the cave. The golden lines slowly condensed and finally formed a boundary, which closed the whole cave.


    "I didn''t get it wrong. Isn''t that boy crazy? Don''t he know that it''s the exclusive cave of Shura League?"


    "Who knows, it seems that he should be a new disciple. I don''t know the strength of the Shura League."


    "What will be the reaction of those who do not know about the Shura alliance knowing this? It''s interesting. "


    There were different opinions from the masses. Many people''s faces were full of schadenfreude. No one knew Chen Chu. They didn''t know Chen Chu''s identity, but they knew that Chen Chu was doomed.


    If there is no accident, it will not be long before a good play will be presented to them. In any case, everyone is the master of the scene, and they are very happy to see such a thing.


    "Look, the men of the Shura league are coming!"


    Some people suddenly uttered a exclamation, along with the reputation to many faces of banter, this moment more intense.


    As far as I can see, there are several teenagers walking slowly towards the Lingsha grottoes.


    And these teenagers are all wearing the unique clothing of the Shura League. Obviously, they are the people of the Shura League. There is a good show to watch!

 Chapter 93

    "What''s going on?" Seeing the eyes of the people around him, they all cast their eyes towards him. Among the disciples of the Shura League, a young man with a gloomy face asked. If Chen Chu was here, he would surely recognize him. It was duanqian river.


    At the beginning, he was instructed by the leader of the Shura League. He was going to teach Chen Chu a lesson. However, the impermanent brother of Tiandi League came forward to protect Chen Chu and make him lose his face. Now, it makes him angry.


    "Just ask." At the side of Duan Qianhe, there was a thin young man, who looked pale, obviously overindulged, and even his voice was weak.


    However, his position in the Shura League is no less than that of duanqianhe, or even higher than that of duanqianhe. Therefore, he is extremely polite to this skinny boy from the beginning to the end, which can be said to be respectful.


    "Elder martial brother Duan, I have something important to report!" A young man suddenly came to Duan Qianhe and others from the crowd and said that he was also dressed in front of the Shura League, and obviously belonged to the Shura League.


    "What do you want to report?" Duan Qian looked at the man and asked faintly.


    The man first looked at the top of the cave, and immediately said, "elder martial brother tianduan, our exclusive cave of Shura League has been occupied."


    The man did not hesitate to tell all the scenes he had seen before. After listening to him, Duan Qianhe suddenly became angry, and his forehead was full of blue veins.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare someone dare to openly challenge our Shura League? How dare you As soon as duanqian River gnaws his teeth and looks up slightly, he can see that a boundary has been released outside one of the top caves. It is obvious that someone has been practicing in it.


    How dare someone really dare to challenge the dignity of his Shura League!!!


    "Do you know the name of the man?" Duan Qianhe asked the man, but the man shook his head. They may have heard Chen Chu''s name, but they have never seen Chen Chu.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, what should we do now?" Pondering for a while, Duan Qianhe just looks at the skinny teenager beside him. His words are actually flattering.


    The man who can be treated so politely by Duan Qianhe, the third leader of the Shura League, is naturally not an ordinary person. This thin young man, named Bai Qingchun, is the deputy leader of the Shura League. He is also a master ranking 87th in the earth list. He has the triple accomplishments of Zhenyuan.


    Because it was rarely seen on the floor in front of the crowd, no one recognized his identity on the scene. Bai Qingchun looked up at the cave that had released the boundary, and then said faintly:


    "at present, the defense boundary has been opened. Even the strong at the Zengyuan peak can''t break it. What we need to do is to wait for a rabbit."


    A slight pause, the innocent eyes suddenly showed a fierce light: "dare to challenge our Shura League, no matter who he is, we must let him pay the price today!"


    What Chen Chu didn''t know was that outside the Lingsha grottoes, Bai Qingchun and others were already staring at him.


    After entering the Lingsha grottoes, a border will emerge automatically, covering the whole Lingsha grottoes. Unless he goes out of the cave automatically, the boundary will not disappear.


    This Lingsha Grottoes is located at the top of the cave. It is the most effective and largest space among many Lingsha grottoes. There is no special place among them. However, the space is quite large.


    Chen chulai came to the center of Lingsha grottoes, where there was a stone tablet. After careful observation, Chen Chu saw a groove on the stone tablet. After careful consideration, Chen Chu took out a Spirit Crystal from the heaven and earth bag and put it in the groove.


    Hum -


    just after the Spirit Crystal was put into the groove, a series of mysterious lines appeared on the whole stone tablet, and there were dazzling brilliance in the lines, which spread directly to the whole cave.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the originally slightly dim cave was lit by the twinkling lines.


    "This is..." Chen Chu''s eyes were happy, because in the twinkling moment of the lines, everything in front of Chen Chu suddenly changed, and the caves in front of him disappeared and replaced by an endless desert.


    Crazy sand flying, a piece of barren, here is actually another world! But Chen Chu knew that he was still in the Lingsha grottoes. This was a magic array, which was similar to the illusory realm examined on that day.


    I didn''t expect that Tiannan college has such a rich foundation that it can build such a space with magic array and open it to students for cultivation. It can''t be extravagant.


    "Now, let me have a look at the power of the thunder nine whip." Chen Chu sits down on his knees and takes out the nine whip from the heaven and earth bag and studies it carefully.


    Since the cultivation of nature and physical determination, his physical strength has been greatly improved, his cultivation speed has been significantly accelerated, and even his perception has been greatly enhanced.


    It can be said that Chen Chu was not endowed with too much physical strength, but he was endowed with a terrible insight, which will be an important capital for Chen Chu to return to the peak.


    This Tianlei nine whip belongs to the medium level metaphysical skill. It takes half a year or even a year for ordinary disciples to master it completely, and it takes at least half a year for some talented disciples to do it.However, with the blessing of the practice of nature, Chen Chu''s perception can only be described as terror. After a slight glance, a clear path of cultivation appeared in his mind, which was full of enlightenment and self-taught.


    Half an hour later, Chen Chu suddenly opened and closed his eyes. There was a flash of light in his eyes. He stretched out his right hand, and purple thunder whip appeared out of thin air. Holding the purple thunder whip, Chen Chu suddenly murmured: "sky thunder purple whip!"


    Shua Shua ---


    the purple thunder whip in Chen Chu''s hand suddenly threw out, and the thunder burst out on the purple whip. A purple thunder with thick arm, with the momentum of autumn wind sweeping the leaves, exploded toward the desert ahead.


    There was a huge noise and dust all over the sky. In the boundless desert ahead, there appeared a pit several feet in size!


    "It is worthy of the nine whips of thunder, and it did not disappoint me." After half an hour''s understanding, Chen Chu has successfully mastered the first weight of Tianlei''s nine whip, but only the first one has such prestige. Chen Chu is looking forward to the eight following.


    You should know that the nine whips of sky thunder are stronger than one whip, and the power is stacked layer by layer. When you fully grasp it, the power of the nine whip of sky thunder will reach a terrible level!


    Hum -


    suddenly, a dull sound came from his body. Chen Chu felt that his body was extremely comfortable for a moment, and his body seemed to have inexhaustible strength. His eyes were round and his face was incredible: "my cultivation has broken through?"


    It has been many days since he stepped into Qi refining jiuzhong, and even felt the threshold of Zhenyuan realm, but he still couldn''t break through. He needs to be an opportunity, which has just appeared. While practicing Tianlei Jiubian, Chen Chu''s cultivation has finally broken through to Zhenyuan realm!


    This is definitely an unexpected joy. His cultivation has broken through Zhenyuan, and the nine whip cultivation of Tianlei is successful. With the help of purple thunder whip, Chen Chu''s combat power has been increased by many times. Now, even when he meets duanqianhe and Fang Yuanba, Chen Chu has the power to fight!


    When Chen Chu was excited, he felt that the space in front of him was distorted. Then the endless desert disappeared, and the scene in Lingsha cave reappeared in front of him.


    Chen Chu''s eyes turned, and then he found that the Spirit Crystal in the groove had lost its luster, and its power had completely passed away. The opening of the array needed to consume the power in the crystal. Now that the power in the crystal was exhausted, the array naturally closed.


    However, a spirit crystal can cultivate for half an hour, which is very cost-effective. After all, with his terrible perception, half an hour is enough, but other people''s words, I''m afraid, will have to consume a lot of spirit crystals to cultivate successfully.


    Put away the purple thunder whip, Chen Chu slowly stood up. He did not choose to continue to practice. He just broke through at the moment, and he needed to stabilize his cultivation as soon as possible.


    After the defense barrier had dissipated, Chen Chu walked out of the Lingsha grottoes. However, as soon as he arrived at the entrance of the Lingsha grottoes, Chen Chu raised his eyebrows. In the crowd below, he saw a familiar figure.


    And that figure, at the moment, is also looking at him.

 Chapter 94

    "Look, the guy''s coming out!" At this moment, all the people in Lingsha Grottoes also found Chen Chu and cast their eyes like him.


    After learning that Chen Chu had snatched the caves belonging to the Shura League, those who had intended to leave here stayed to watch this wonderful play.


    They thought it would take at least several hours for Chen chugang to practice in the cave, but they didn''t expect to come out in half an hour.


    "It''s the boy!" Just as the so-called enemy met, he was extremely envious. At the moment of meeting Chen Chu, a trace of resentment flashed in Duan Qianhe''s eyes. He recalled the scene that his face had been lost in front of Tiandi League.


    All this was given by Chen Chu. After returning to the Shura League, he was scolded by the leader of the alliance, which made him extremely depressed. Recently, he was thinking about how to recover the field, but he never thought that he would meet Chen Chu here.


    This time, Chen Chu even robbed the Lingsha Grottoes belonging to his Shura League in public. It was lawless!


    "It''s just that you can''t find a place to go. It''s not a heaven and Earth Alliance this time. Who else will protect you?" Duan Qianqiu''s face showed a cold smile, the whole body temperature seems to have dropped a lot.


    It seems to be feeling the change of Duan Qianhe. Qingchun can''t help but wonder: "do you know this guy?"


    "This son is named Chen Chu. He is the guy who beat Fang Chang violently. On that day, he was sheltered by the Wuchang brother of Tiandi alliance. I lost face. Today, I see what he can do!" Said Duan Qianhe.


    At the same time, Chen Chu jumped down from the Lingsha cave and came to the people of the Shura League.


    "What a coincidence, elder martial brother Duan. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Chen Chu seemed to have not seen the sentry appearance of duanqian River, and waved to him with a smile. I''m afraid he would think they were very familiar.


    In fact, they are very familiar. They are already very familiar.


    "Chen Chu, I didn''t think I would meet you here with Wuchang brother." Cut off a thousand river Yin Yin smile: "even if do not mention that day''s matter, for you to seize my Xiuluo League Lingsha grottoes, today you don''t want to leave safely."


    "This time without the protection of Tiandi League, I see how you can fight with me!"


    When the words fell, Duan Qianhe''s whole body was in circulation, and his palm suddenly fell down. It can be seen how far he got to Chen chuhen, and he started it directly!


    "Hum." See this scene, the crowd suddenly blood boiling, they know that waiting for a long time of good play finally began to play, dare to offend the Shura League, this boy is absolutely finished.


    But is that really the case?


    Chen Chu, a man with a plain look, did not make any action in the face of the attack of duanqianhe, just like he knew he was defeated and was waiting for death.


    Seeing this scene, people are more sure of their views, and feel that Chen Chu has given up resistance.


    But just when the idea was just born, a clear sound resounded through the sky.


    The figure of duanqian river is getting closer and closer to Chen Chu. Just when the distance between them is less than a few inches, Chen Chu suddenly moves. He doesn''t show purple thunder whip, nor does he burst out his true spirit. Instead, he throws a big ear with no fancy towards him.


    Because this slap was very abrupt, and without any real Qi, he was caught off guard by the slap, and the whole person was immediately taken away like a dead dog.


    At the time of landing, the right cheek had been swollen, five blood red palm prints were clearly visible, and even the teeth were taken away, which was not a mess.


    "Brother Duan, are you ok? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t stop for a while." After a slap will be broken thousand River, Chen Chu a face "panic", hastily explained, that look like really not intentional the same.


    But a discerning person can see that this guy is definitely intentional. He even slapped the three hands of the Shura League in the face?


    The scene is silent, the crowd is one by one gaping, eyes are almost out, this NIMA is too arrogant!


    "You..." Originally, this sudden slap on the face made Duan Qianhe extremely depressed. The other party was sorry for this one mouthful, which made his blood attack his heart, and almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    It''s not intentional. How can there be such a mean person in this world?


    "Boy, you die for me!" After the reaction, duanqian River roared, and Zhenyuan Yizhong''s momentum was not hidden. It was released, and the whole person rushed to Chen Chu again.


    In this way, he has the posture of being indifferent to life and death and not accepting it.


    "Ha ha." Looking at the broken thousand River, Chen Chu sneered. He did not retreat, but advanced, and even took the initiative to fight against it.


    Now he has entered Zhenyuan Yizhong, and this duanqianhe is also Zhenyuan Yizhong''s cultivation. The two realms are the same. Chen Chu has no reason to fear this guy.


    He would like to see how his strength has reached now, and this duanqian river is just a good grindstone.If Duan Qianhe knew that in Chen Chu''s heart, he was a sharpening stone. I don''t know if he would get angry directly. I''m furious to seek revenge on you. Do you even treat me as a grindstone?


    Bang -


    in the eyes of countless surprise and shock, Chen Chu and Duan Qianhe fight directly at the same place. In an instant, the ripples are surging and the air waves are rolling. The Qi and blood of the two people are soaring to the sky, and their moves are fierce.


    Although Duan Qianhe is Zhenyuan Yi''s redoubled cultivation, if he exerts the spirit of an alien beast, he will have the power to fight even in the face of Zhenyuan''s triple martial arts. However, he has not exerted the spirit of exotic animals. Facing Chen Chu in the same realm, he is obviously not an opponent. Before the two fight for half a column of incense, he gradually falls into the downwind and is actually suppressed by Chen Chu.


    "This guy has broken through his accomplishments!" When feeling Chen Chu''s current cultivation, Duan Qianhe''s eyes inevitably flashed a bit of shock. Both of them are true yuan and heavy. He is still not Chen Chu''s opponent, and he has felt a little uneasy.


    Seeing that he fell more and more below, Chen Chu''s attack became more and more fierce. As soon as he bit his teeth, he was ready to display the spirit of exotic animals. With the help of exotic spirits, he could definitely defeat Chen Chu!


    However, Chen ChuGen would not have given him this opportunity. When Duan Qianhe turned his eyes, he knew what the other side was thinking. At present, the offensive became more and more tricky, forcing Duan Qianhe to retreat and scold him.


    "If you have the ability, let me show my soul. What kind of man are you?" Duan Qianhe has never felt so oppressed and bent. He can only roar angrily, which will turn into a scream at the next moment.


    Chen Chu smashed his fist down, and duanqianhe suddenly snorted. With the blessing of Zao Hua''s body, his body was extremely strong. Each blow made the opponent''s seven faint and eight elements unable to resist. After this blow, Duan Qianhe finally couldn''t resist. He felt that his arm was going to break and his body was staggering.


    Chen Chu found out the right time and stepped on the clouds. Chen Chu immediately appeared in front of duanqian River, kicking him hard in his stomach. With a bang, he kicked the goods far away.

 Chapter 95

    The fight between the two did not last too long and ended with the defeat of Duan Qianhe.


    Looking at duanqian River, who was rolling down and howling, and Chen Chu, who stood with his hands on the other side and looked indifferent, people felt that their heads were not enough. The third leader of the Shura League, the ninety ninth genius in the list, was defeated by a young man?


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Isn''t duanqianhe capable of fighting against Zhenyuan? How could you lose to a guy with a real dollar? "


    "He has the strength to fight against Zhenyuan triple, but you can see, from the beginning to the end, the guy named Chen Chu has never given duanqian river a chance to display his exotic spirit."


    "Well, it seems that the young man named Chen Chu is really not simple. I''m afraid he will be strangled to death in this battle. He will be suppressed from the beginning to the end, and he will not even have the opportunity to display the spirit of exotic animals."


    "Wait, Chen Chu!"


    "Is it that this guy is Chen Chu who beat up Fang Chang and has an appointment with Fang Yuanba in the arena?" A young man suddenly eyes round stare, a face incredible looking at Chen Chu, no wonder he thought this name is a little familiar, did not expect to be the recently spread of the wind crane Chen Chu!!!


    "What, this guy is Chen Chu, the new disciple in the rumor?"


    Hearing the young man''s exclamation, the rest of the people were also startled. The expression on his face became very strange. When he looked at Chen Chu, his eyes had completely changed.


    Although there are not many people in Tiannan University who have actually met Chen Chu, most of them are not unfamiliar with the name Chen Chu. At present, some people have made a prophecy, and they immediately react to it.


    No wonder this guy can suppress Duan Qianhe so miserably. It turns out that he is Chen Chu, who just started to beat Fang Chang and provocatively list the experts!


    Chen Chu''s identity was recognized by the public. At present, people no longer have time to take care of duanqian river. All the attention is focused on Chen Chu, and all the discussion is about Chen Chu.


    Hearing people''s undisguised admiration for Chen Chu, Duan Qianhe, who had just got up from the ground, felt his Qi and blood surging up, his chest was hot, and his blood gushed out. The whole person staggered and nearly fell to the ground.


    This is the real disgrace. If there is a gap in the ground, he would like to get in immediately. This face is completely lost. In the future, he will not look up in the courtyard.


    The ninetieth genius on the list was suppressed by a new disciple and had no ability to fight back. After today, he will definitely become the key topic of the college after dinner, and become a joke of the local court!!!


    "Chen Chu, I want you dead!" Duan Qianhe gritted his teeth and made a gesture that he would take another hand. However, he had just run his true Qi. Under the attack of Qi and blood, another mouthful of blood spurted out, and his face was as white as paper.


    Sometimes the mental injury is far greater than the physical injury. At the moment, Duan Qianhe is like this. He is about to die of life and anger. In his opinion, the main culprit of all this is Chen Chu. He has hated Chen Chu thoroughly in his heart.


    "Young man, why are you so angry? Can''t you sit down and have a cup of tea and talk about something?" Chen Chu shook his head and stood with his hands down. He put on an old-fashioned look and said.


    Good guy, his words are like an invisible slap in the face. He really kills and kills people. His eyes are scarlet, and his eyes are scarlet. His mouth is open, and his blood gushes out like he doesn''t need money. The next moment, his eyes have a look, and he faints like that.


    Chen Chu, the third leader of the Shura League and the ninety ninth master in the land list, was completely destroyed by Chen Chu today. It is estimated that he will have no face to see people in the future.


    "Alas." Chen Chu sighed helplessly. He walked out of the Lingsha Grottoes with his hands behind his back. Although this guy''s face was still calm, he was already excited.


    After he broke through Zhenyuan, he has improved a lot in all aspects compared with the original one. With the blessing of nature and physical training, I''m afraid that Zhenyuan Yizhong has few opponents. Even if he meets the strong one of Zhenyuan, he may not be unable to fight!


    These are all given to him by Duan Qianhe, a sharpening stone. It must be said that this guy came at a really good time. He has already paid for his dignity, so that Chen Chu has an accurate understanding of his current strength.


    I don''t know if the latter knew what Chen Chuxin thought, would he be so angry that he would die on the spot. I was disgraced by you. How could you even sharpen my knife stone on the spot?


    "Chen Chu, you can''t go today." Seeing that Chen Chu was about to leave Lingsha grottoes, Bai Qingchun, who was silent and speechless, finally opened his mouth, and his thin figure blocked Chen Chu.


    In fact, after duanqian river was defeated, he was also directly stunned. When duanqian river was fainted by Chen chuhuosheng and was about to leave here, he didn''t react. His face was really ugly.


    Duan Qianhe was also a member of his Shura League, but he was humiliated by Chen Chu like this. This is not only to break Qianhe''s face, but also to make him lose face. If he doesn''t find this venue today, his reputation of Shura League will be greatly affected, and I''m afraid it will become a joke in the courtyard alliance in the future.Therefore, Chen Chu today, must not leave safe and sound!


    Thinking of this, the vice leader of the Shura League and the 87th ranked Zhenyuan triple master in the earth list has released the pressure, and the invisible pressure turns into a towering palm, covering Chen Chu among them.


    In the past, he couldn''t do anything to Chen Chu even though he couldn''t bear it. In his opinion, it was a matter of losing his status. But now, it is related to the face of his Shura League, and he can''t care too much about it.


    That''s right. His move is totally due to the face of the Shura League. It has nothing to do with Duan Qianhe. If the latter in coma knows about it, he will explode in situ, right?


    Under the shadow of that pressure, Chen Chu felt that his body''s actions had become slow down. However, he had already broken through Zhenyuan, and the impact was not very great. However, the other party''s attitude was obviously not ready to let him leave like this, which made Chen Chumei gently pick his head.


    "Do you still want to leave when you hurt the people of our Shura League and seize our exclusive Lingsha Grottoes?" Pure and mellow pressure release, pale face showed a cold smile.


    Although Chen Chu''s performance made him surprised, he was not afraid to be surprised. Even if Chen Chu could defeat Duan Qianhe, he was only Zhenyuan Yizhong. Is his triple cultivation of Zhenyuan not his opponent?


    "Are you the deputy leader of the Shura League?" Chen Chu tilted his head and looked at him with a faint glance. From the previous public discussion, he had already known the identity of the kidney deficiency teenager in front of him.


    "Qingchun, remember this name, because it will make you unforgettable forever." Bai Qingchun said with a sneer.


    "Pure and mellow?" Smell speech Chen Chu but complexion is strange: "you are really pure enough, in my opinion, you should be called white kidney deficiency just right."


    Since he knows that the other side is the enemy, Chen Chu naturally has no need to be polite. Is he still innocent? Looking at the pale face, this guy definitely did not touch a woman less. This appearance is kidney deficiency. Chen Chu thinks that the name of Bai Shen Xu is more suitable for him.


    It has to be said that Chen Chu''s metaphor is really suitable for Bai Qingchun. After hearing the speech, all the people around him covered their mouths and tried to hold back their smiles. One by one, their faces turned red. However, they did not dare to laugh at such funny things. Don''t mention how miserable they were.


    Chen Chu is definitely the first person in the whole college.


    Sure enough, Chen Chu''s words fell, and the white and mellow face suddenly sank: "looking for death!"

 Chapter 96

    Being repeatedly provoked and insulted by the other party, Bai Qingchun, the vice leader of the Shura League, was already in a rage. With a burst of drink, the whole person turned into a flash of lightning and rushed toward Chen Chu.


    The cultivation of Zhenyuan triple was really strong enough. It was just a time when he couldn''t breathe that he came to Chen Chu. At the moment, his seemingly thin body was full of the power of a thousand Jun, and one punch fell on Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s eyes flashed a touch of dignified, the joke returned to a joke, for this pure and pure he did not have any carelessness, the other party''s cultivation exceeded him too much, he had to treat with dignity.


    The golden halo rose from Chen Chu''s palm. He didn''t choose to avoid it. Instead, he came to meet him. He wanted to see where his limit was now!


    "Diamond hand!"


    Bang -


    when the two fists collide, the powerful anti shock force strikes in an instant. The two figures actually regress at the same time. After several steps of Bai Qingchun''s retrogression, he looks at Chen Chu with an ugly face, and he is shocked back by this guy?


    Chen Chu, on the other hand, took dozens of steps to stabilize his body and kneaded his arms. His dignified expression had reached its peak. Under the previous blow, his arm suddenly paralyzed. If it had not been for the diamond hand, I''m afraid it would not have been so. The gap between the two has been extremely obvious.


    If the real fight, now he can''t be this guy''s opponent!


    "Hum, dare to challenge our Xiuluo League, this is your price." Bai Qingchun sneered, and then he killed Chen chuchong again.


    "Oh, it seems that the Shura League has really expanded recently."


    "It''s shameless that the vice leader of the Shura League bullied a new disciple in broad daylight."


    However, at this time, a satirical voice came from the crowd. When the voice dropped, two joking teenagers also walked slowly from the crowd.


    "Brother impermanence Seeing the two teenagers, the crowd exclaimed, because it was Wuchang brothers who came.


    At the beginning, it was said that brother Wuchang came forward to protect Chen Chu and invited him to join the Tiandi alliance. Many people didn''t believe it. After all, who were the brothers? Even if Chen Chu is against heaven, he is still a new disciple after all. How can he be protected by brother Wuchang?


    But all kinds of doubts, all kinds of doubts, at the moment of the appearance of brother Wuchang, have disappeared. Even a fool can see that brother Wuchang is clearly aiming at Chen Chu.


    "Brother impermanence, what are you doing here?" Seeing the impermanence brothers coming, I don''t know if it''s because of fear. Bai Qingchun even put his hand away and didn''t continue to fight Chen Chu. Suddenly, he frowned: "are you here to protect this guy?"


    "Smart." Bai Wuchang clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "You''re such a smart kid." Black impermanence also said with a smile, two people you a I a, did not put pure alcohol in the eye at all, this lets the latter burst into a fit of exasperation.


    However, due to their identities, he could only bite his teeth.


    "Brother Chen Chu, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." The two brothers directly ignored the grinning white clear, came to Chen Chu body, very friendly nod.


    "Not really." Chen Chu nodded with a smile and looked at the posture of the two brothers. Obviously, he came to help him out. Although he did not know why they wanted to help him, he also knew that this was not the time to ask.


    When he has time, he must ask why.


    Black impermanence a pair of self-made familiar appearance, directly put out his arm around Chen Chu''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "brother Chen Chu, you go first, there are two brothers in us, who dares to stop you."


    Black impermanence''s words seem to be said to Chen Chu, but in fact they are different. People are obviously aware of this, and can''t help looking towards the direction of pure and pure.


    Sure enough, the latter''s face was black, and his face of kidney deficiency was almost stifled into pig liver color.


    "Brother impermanence, don''t go too far!" Bai Qingchun clenched his fist and wanted to break up the two brothers in front of him. The two brothers were so straightforward that he could not hold his face.


    You''re going to take Chen Chu away, but I''m also the deputy leader of the Shura League. How about giving some face?


    "Too much?" Black Wu often raised eyebrows, first is a smile, this just said: "you this is mad dog barking?"


    "You..." Pure and mellow complexion rose red a word all can''t say, the other party''s arrogance let him feel deeply powerless.


    Perhaps knowing that there are impermanent brothers present, it is very difficult to find a place in Chen Chu today. Bai Qingchun is not determined to start with Chen Chu, but a cold hum: "Chen Chu, today''s work is not over, I Shura League has recorded you."


    This cruel words, is his last stubborn.


    After saying that, he took Duan Qianhe, who was so angry that he fainted, and left with a group of Shura allies. When he came, he was furious and attracted people''s attention. When he left, he was so embarrassed that he could not help but draw a burst of sigh.


    In the face of a truly powerful alliance, the Shura League is really nothing.When Bai Qingchun and others left, Hei Wuchang looked at Chen Chu and grinned: "brother Chen Chu, you can go now."


    But Chen Chu did not leave, but hesitated slightly: "dare to ask you, why did you help me?"


    Chen Chu looked closely at the two people, the so-called no merit, two people repeatedly help him, there must be their purpose.


    Chen Chu wanted to see a flaw in the two people, but to his disappointment, both of them were changeable from beginning to end.


    "Brother Chen Chu, not everything needs a reason. Sometimes, it''s the reason if you don''t like it." Bai Wuchang said.


    Seeing that he could not get any useful information from the two brothers, Chen Chu felt helpless and left after a little politeness. Since he could not understand their motives, Chen Chu simply did not want to think about it.


    However, he wrote down the friendship between them. If he had a chance, he would return it.


    When Chen Chu left, Wuchang brothers did not stay for a long time. As they left, this wonderful play finally ended in a situation that no one thought of.


    The sensation caused by this incident is no less than the scene of Chen Chu beating Fang Chang violently and making an appointment to fight with Fang Yuanba. It is believed that the name of Chen Chu will be spread again in Tiannan University before long.


    A new disciple who has been in the new school for less than half a month has created waves of ripples in a short period of time. I dare not say that there is no one coming after him, but he is definitely the first person in Tiannan University since his entrance.


    "What do you think of Chen Chu?" In a courtyard of Tiannan University, a young man stood with his hands on his back. The whole person was in the shadow, which made people can''t see his face clearly. But from his voice, it''s not hard to tell that this is a teenager.


    Behind him, there are two figures. If Chen Chu was here, he would be surprised, because they are really brothers of impermanence. However, what makes people surprised is that these brothers, who seem to be at the top of the sun in the eyes of outsiders, are respectful to this young man.


    "Chen Chu was angry with me, but I didn''t find anything special about him." Black impermanence shakes his head to say, the tone is extremely respectful.


    "Lord, our Heaven Earth Alliance has never been concerned about the world, but you have repeatedly asked us to help Chen Chu, and you intend to pull him into our Heaven Earth Alliance. Why on earth is that?" White impermanence is also open, directly asked the heart has been confused.


    Yes, to help Chen Chu, in fact, is not their original intention, they help Chen Chu, but by the orders of the person in front of them.


    "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed." However, for the doubts of the two brothers, the boy is a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 97

    After leaving Lingsha grottoes, Chen Chu originally planned to return to the palace and start refining pills. After all, he had never refined pills since he left Wanbei city.


    And now he has broken through the opportunity, stepped into the realm of Zhenyuan, and can start refining Zhenyuan pills.


    Zhenyuan pill is a second grade elixir. It can be said that it is an excellent cultivation resource for the martial arts practitioners of Zhenyuan realm. Taking Zhenyuan pill can quickly improve the cultivation of Zhenyuan martial arts without any side effects.


    Although it is only a second grade pill, due to the difficulty of refining and the precious materials, the price of Zhenyuan pill is extremely high, even without market.


    But this is not worth mentioning for Chen Chu. After all, his alchemy is here. As long as there are enough materials and the assistance of refining Baoding, it is easy to refine Zhenyuan pills.


    Chen ChuGen didn''t have to spend a lot of time searching for the materials needed to refine guilingdan, but there were a lot of medicinal materials in the bag of heaven and earth seized from the blood war mercenary Corps.


    However, when Chen Chu was walking towards the palace, there were five figures in front of him. After seeing one of the indecent teenagers, Chen Chu immediately laughed. The wretched guy was not Tang Feng, who could he be?


    At the beginning, this guy wanted to pull Chen Chu and others to join his supreme League, but when he saw that Chen Chu had offended Fang Yuanba and other local experts, he immediately gave up the idea and left in dismay. He didn''t expect to meet again here.


    "Chen Chu?" Chen Chu found Tang Feng, Tang Feng also saw Chen Chu naturally, can not help but a strange cry, after shock, his dirty face even flashed a light.


    That look, like a hungry wolf saw a sheep in general, the blazing eyes, let Chen Chu suddenly up a goose bumps.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Feng, do you know this man?" Tang Feng behind the extremely young are a face puzzled look at Chen Chu, can see that they do not know what Chen Chu did in Tiannan college today.


    "Hey, hey." Tang Feng first laughs, then introduces to several people. After Tang Feng mentions Chen Chu''s various feats, several young people are stunned.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Feng, you didn''t lie to us. This is Chen Chu, who has been widely circulated recently?" After knowing the identity of Chen Chu, several teenagers have been shocked, feeling some dream.


    They have heard of Chen Chu, but they have never seen it with their own eyes. When they heard Tang Feng calling Chen Chu''s name, they thought it was just a coincidence.


    Unexpectedly, the other party is Chen Chu!!!


    Looking at Tang Feng''s obscene smile, Chen Chu felt speechless for a while: "you, this guy, see that I should run away?"


    Chen Chu looked at this guy suspiciously and said with a funny smile: "why, don''t you fear that I will implicate you? I have offended Fang Yuanba. "


    Chen Chu always thinks that this guy looks a little different today, and this performance is even more abnormal.


    However, Chen Chu had a good feeling for this wretched guy. After all, the other party was very enthusiastic to introduce the situation of the local list for them at the beginning, although the main purpose of this guy was to attract them to join the supreme League.


    For Chen Chu''s teasing, Tang Feng just laughed, patted his chest, a pair of heroic dry cloud appearance: "Chen Chu brother, you take me Chen Chu as who, I Tang Feng is not the kind of person you think."


    After finishing the meal, the guy continued: "besides, who doesn''t know now that you have Tiandi alliance to protect brother Chen Chu. It is said that brother Wuchang has invited you to join Tiandi alliance."


    "Based on your relationship, what is Fang Yuanba


    "If he is daring to shout, I Tang Feng is the first to break his leg, let him know what is dangerous in the world."


    Looking at the other party''s flattering appearance, Chen Chu was speechless for a while and shook his head: "say it, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Feng this guy in see Chen Chu, eyes immediately flash a touch of essence, although a flash away, but still Chen Chu clear panoramic view.


    In addition to the other party''s flattery now, even if he thinks about it with his butt, this guy is definitely asking for him.


    Just a few days ago, after learning about the conflict between him and Fang Yuanba, this guy walked in on the spot. Now, after learning that he was sheltered by Wuchang brothers, he put on such a righteous posture.


    This guy is really with the actual action, personally deduces once, what is called the big husband is able to bend and stretch, let Chen Chudu have to look at with a new look, too much no integrity.


    "Hey, brother Chen Chu is really smart and resourceful. I really want you to help me with one thing." Chen Chu a prophecy, Tang Feng is decisive recognition.


    Wait, smart, smart, make sure that''s not a word for kids?


    "Come on, you supreme alliance leader. What else can I do for you?" Chen Chu said.


    "Brother Chen Chu, I am the leader of the supreme alliance. What do you mean in your eyes?" This guy is really a talent. He still flatters Chen Chu at this time.Flattery to flattery, the next moment, Tang Feng''s face became a little serious, and then he told everything to Chen Chu.


    It turns out that every alliance wants to obtain resources, it needs to go to the task pavilion to receive tasks, and then exchange points for resources. Tang Feng, as the leader of the supreme alliance, took a task for him three days ago.


    However, there are regulations in the college that no matter how difficult the task is, at least six people are required to receive the task. If the number of people who receive the task is not up to the standard, they will face punishment.


    Tang Feng''s supreme League was just established, but after his unremitting efforts, he still cheated several disciples to join in. There were just six people. The number of members was too small, so this was the reason why Tang Feng recruited people in the square.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Chu and others even offended Fang Yuanba, which scared him completely.


    However, this is not the key. The key is that after he took over the task, today is the beginning of the task. However, it is at this time that another member of them was seriously injured because of an accident. Now, it is extremely difficult to even walk around.


    Therefore, the mood of several people is a little heavy. If the number is not equal, all of them will be punished. Seeing that the task is about to start, they originally wanted to cram their feet temporarily and pull a person to join his supreme League. However, after entering the college, most of the students will choose to join their favorite alliance.


    Only when the college recruits new students every year, can we cheat a few of them. However, this year''s assessment has changed, and only a few hundred students have passed the examination.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for Tang Feng to join his supreme alliance and continue the current task.


    Just when they don''t know what to do, Chen Chu appears in front of them.


    This is why this guy, after seeing Chen Chu, is so flattering.


    "Do you want me to enter your supreme League and complete this mission with you?" After listening to Tang Feng''s explanation, a strange look appeared on Chen Chu''s face.


    "That''s right, brother Chen Chu. For the sake of our fate, please help me!" Tang Feng put on a pathetic look, trying to squeeze out a tear.


    However, because he was born with the lewd familiar, poor did not pretend to come out, nausea is pulled very full.

 Chapter 98

    Looking at the latter that wretched with expectation of the appearance, Chen chuyang raised eyebrows, light said: "no interest."


    After saying this, he turned around and left. Seeing this scene, Tang Feng was dumbfounded and stopped in front of Chen Chu.


    "Brother Chen Chu, please do me a favor. If you don''t help us, we will be punished for our supreme alliance." Tang Feng this guy directly brazenly hugged Chen Chu''s thigh and cried seriously. He thought it was mourning.


    Seeing that the leader of the alliance made this move, the four disciples of the supreme alliance had already been petrified in place.


    "Let go. It''s a matter of your supreme League. I don''t need to help you."


    "No, I won''t let it go, brother Chen Chu. Are you really going to die and not help? As long as you promise to help, I''m willing to do anything. " Tang Feng is still indomitable, Chen Chu is the last hope!


    Suddenly, Tang Feng turned his head and looked at the four members of the supreme alliance who were in a daze behind him. He not only roared, but also said, "what are you four doing there! Come and ask brother Chen Chu for help


    Tang Feng''s voice brought back the spirits of the four. Although he was dissatisfied with his alliance leader, after all, strictly speaking, they were cheated by Tang Feng''s goods, but there was no way. Now, if Chen Chu refused to help, the whole wushangmeng people would be punished. They had no choice but to ask Chen Chu for help.


    Several of them are in the center of Tiannan University. Such a huge movement has naturally caused many passing disciples to stop and watch and give advice.


    Chen Chu''s forehead across a black line, even if this guy is not disrespectful, he also disrelished, can not help but be angry and funny: "get up, help you this time."


    In the end, Chen Chu was defeated by this wretched guy. Of course, the main reason is that Chen Chu has a good impression on this guy. Although he looks a little obscene, his speech is not reliable


    "Really, thank you, brother Chen Chu. Your great kindness is unforgettable to me all my life. Even if I was a ghost, I would never let you go. Bah, even if I were a ghost, I would never forget you." See Chen Chu promised to help himself, Tang Feng this guy immediately happy, exposed a touch of bright, dazzling, wretched light.


    After all, they will be punished if they fail to complete the task as soon as possible.


    You''ll never let me go as a ghost?


    Although he knows that this guy is fawning on the horse, how can Chen Chu feel that this sentence sounds so strange?


    After half an hour, Chen Chu and others finally came to a loft. The loft was very spectacular, but it didn''t look conspicuous under its magnificence, giving people a sense of primitive atmosphere.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Looking at the attic in front of him, Chen Chu has some doubts. Isn''t this guy asking him to help with the task? Is this task completed in this attic?


    "Brother Chen Chu, you have just entered the college. You may not know something about the college." Tang Feng chuckled and was in a good mood. He explained to Chen Chu:


    "in Tiannan University, almost all the tasks of people go to the abyss battlefield to complete. Because there are many dangers and dangers in the abyss battlefield, all colleges have regulations. If you want to get the task, you must join the alliance and complete it with the members of the alliance, which can greatly reduce the number of tasks Danger. "


    "The abyss?" Chen Chu has some doubts. This is the first time that he heard the name after he entered Tiannan University.


    , "as like as two peas in the battlefield, the abyss of war is simply another aspect of the world. The rivers and mountains in Qingzhou, which are all in the same place, will be exactly the same in the abyss, which is one side of Qingzhou."


    "However, the only difference from Qingzhou is that the abyss battlefield has no light all the year round, and there are high-level animals running rampant. More importantly, there are many rare spirit mineral resources in the abyss battlefield."


    "And the purpose of our trip is for Naling mineral resources." Tang Feng explained.


    "The opposite of the world?" Chen Chumei''s first choice, even if it is his first time to hear such a word, is the opposite of the world?


    Originally thought it was just a simple task, killing a few foreign animals might be able to complete, but Chen Chu obviously underestimated the details of Tiannan college.


    He was curious about the opposite side of the world.


    "Let''s go." Chen Chu said, the first step into the attic, and Tang Feng and others are closely followed.


    The layout of the attic is very simple. Just after entering the huge gate, Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Under the release of his mental power, he could clearly feel that the portal was not simple.


    This portal is not like the one that led to the dreamland. In this portal, Chen Chu felt a special fluctuation of breath. As for the fluctuation, Chen Chu couldn''t tell for a moment.In front of the portal, two vigorous college elders are under strict control. They are the two elders in charge of the portal.


    Tang Feng took the lead to go forward, handed a scroll in his hand to two people, and then motioned for the sign of his supreme alliance. After a slight inspection, they nodded, indicating that Chen Chu and others could enter.


    Then Chen Chu and others did not hesitate, and then they entered the portal one after another, and the figure disappeared in place instantly.


    But from the beginning to the end, the two old people did not look at a few more people, they are stationed here all year round, for such a scene, has long been no wonder.


    As soon as he entered the portal, Chen Chu felt that his eyes were dark and he could not see anything. At the same time, he felt a whirl in his mind. There was an invisible pressure coming from him. The oppressive force was out of breath. However, the pressure did not last long and then dissipated.


    After half a breath, the darkness in front of him dissipated, and the pressure also dissipated. The dizziness in his mind slowly faded. Opening his eyes, Chen Chu found that their current position was no longer in the attic.


    Looking around, there are mountains, rivers, jungles and plains everywhere. There is nothing different from the outside world, but there is a bloody tomorrow hanging in the sky here, and the surrounding is extremely dead. It is a strange and lifeless silence.


    If the territory of Qingzhou represents light, then this negative Qingzhou represents darkness. It is a desolate place with no vitality. Although its topography and appearance are the same as Qingzhou, it is a completely extreme world.


    This is the first time Chen Chu knew that there was a negative world.


    "Is this the opposite of the world?" Chen Chu looked at the surrounding environment and murmured.


    "Hey, brother Chen Chu, this is the opposite world of Qingzhou. Haven''t you found that our current position is the position of Tiannan college in Qingzhou." Tang Feng said with a smile.


    After his warning, Chen Chu found that it was really like this. There was a hundred Zhang mountain wall opposite him, which was really similar to the Lingsha Grottoes in Tiannan University. It was as if it had not been excavated. It was like a replica.


    If there is no accident, the place they are standing now is the Lingsha Grottoes in Qingzhou.

 Chapter 99

    For such a negative world, Chen Chu felt very curious, looked around the environment a little, and then asked, "go ahead, what is our mission?"


    After all, it doesn''t matter if Tang chufeng wants to help Chen chufeng.


    "Brother Chen Chu, our task this time is to go to a Youming ore vein and mine some Youming mine back." As Tang Feng spoke, he took out a map and looked at it carefully.


    What is depicted on this map is the exact location of Qingzhou on the opposite side. It is not different from the map of Qingzhou itself, except that it is different.


    On this map, the whole of Qingzhou is divided into several regions, each of which is marked with different degrees of danger. However, to Chen Chu''s surprise, he saw several other special names on the map.


    On the whole map, in addition to Tiannan college, there are the names of jiuxiao sword sect, xuantianjiao and zhentianzong.


    It seems that he found Chen Chu puzzled. Tang Feng was quite positive in explaining to Chen Chu: "brother Tangfeng, there are countless forces in Qingzhou, but the strongest ones are those marked on the map."


    "In Qingzhou, Tiannan college is a top university, but it is not a top school. The strength of these three sects is not weaker than that of Tiannan University. In particular, the jiuxiao sword school has been booming in recent years and has a strong momentum of dominating Qingzhou."


    "Frankly speaking, our Tiannan college is an institution of learning, which mainly teaches students to practice. In the past few years since the establishment of the college, we don''t know how many talented talents have been cultivated for Qingzhou. Therefore, many people yearn to enter Tiannan University for cultivation. Even these three major schools have sent many talented students to practice in our college."


    "However, in terms of overall strength, Tiannan college is obviously unable to compare with these major schools. After all, they are the clan forces."


    Tang Feng pointed to the map on the three major door marking zone said in detail.


    After hearing what he said, Chen Chu had a little understanding of the power pattern of Qingzhou. He was the supreme one of his generation in the previous life and had traveled almost half of the miraculous land, but Qingzhou was an exception. In his eyes at that time, Qingzhou was a remote place, and naturally he had no intention of traveling.


    However, Chen Chu was a little surprised about the situation of these three major schools. After all, he always thought that Tiannan college was the strongest force in Qingzhou. After a long time, it was just the strongest college, but it was very good to be praised as the strongest University.


    After discussing the way forward, Chen Chu and others began to go. The Youming ore vein on their trip was in a relatively marginal area, so they didn''t have to worry about meeting high-level exotic animals.


    After all, high-level monsters also have a range of activities. This negative Qingzhou is like an independent world. Basically all the high-level monsters are in the center of the negative Qingzhou.


    "Negative Qingzhou, I wonder if there will be a land of negative miracles in this world?" On the way, listening to several people''s conversation, Chen Chu can''t help but think of it in his heart.


    It seems that even though he was the supreme one in his previous life, there are still many things that he did not know. The world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. This is the first feeling in Chen Chu''s heart.


    Half a day later, in the nonstop rush, Chen Chu and others finally came to the location of the quiet vein.


    On the way, although they deliberately avoided the dangerous area, they still ran into a lot of strange animals. In fact, there was no difference between these animals and other animals. The only difference was that there was no soul of foreign animals.


    The strange animal here is like a body without any independent consciousness. It is like being controlled by people. When he sees Chen Chu and others, he directly kills them. After killing them, not only the spirit of the exotic beast, but also the core of the beast is not available.


    However, Tang Feng and others seem to have been used to this scene for a long time and didn''t pay too much attention to it. Instead, Chen Chu fell into meditation. In his previous life, he also traveled a lot of secret places. In his memory, there seems to be a place which is very similar to here When


    came to the vein in accordance with the scheduled route, Tang Feng took out six spades directly from the universe bag, and began digging one by one. It is worth mentioning that this spade is not an ordinary shovel. It is a tool to turn the mining of the nether veins into special materials.


    Youming ore vein is a kind of vein only found in Qingzhou on the opposite side. It is dark black and crystal clear. It looks very pleasant, but it is very hard. Even with special tools, it is difficult to mine.


    And in the process of mining, there was a chill that seemed to cover everything around. Later, the chill even made frost appear on the clothes of several people.


    "Is there such a strong Yin and cold Qi in this nether mine vein?" Looking at the frozen frost on his chest, Chen Chu''s face was full of surprise.


    In general, the resources mined from ore veins can be used to refine weapons, or to cultivate. Lingjing, which is a kind of miracle currency commonly used in mainland China, is actually mined from the ore vein.


    However, the Youming ore vein was beyond Chen Chu''s expectation. He could feel that there was nothing special in the nether world except for the strong Yin and cold Qi contained in it.He really did not understand what the Institute wanted these veins to do.


    "Brother Chen Chu, we''d better hurry to mine. After mining, we can leave here." When Tang Feng shook his iron Tong, he said with trembling and trembling, the spatter and the impact of the veins would splash a brilliant spark. Tang Feng did not have any thoughts to appreciate him. He felt that he was going to be frozen to death.


    Even if they were all martial arts practitioners, they could not resist the cold and Yin Qi. If they were ordinary people, they would be frozen into popsicles on the spot.


    But in today''s efforts to mine the Youming vein, a joking voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Tut Tut, you garbage of Tiannan college, this mine vein has been owned by my jiuxiao sword sect. If you don''t want to be beaten, get out of here."


    Arrogant words mixed with a strong sense of contempt spread out.


    Turn to the side, Tang Feng and others suddenly look changed, and Chen Chu is a condensation of eyebrows.


    At the exit of the ore vein, a group of teenagers are swaggering and looking down on Chen Chu and others. These teenagers are wearing white robes, and they look a bit spotless.


    And behind them, there was a long white sword pinned on them. Although these people did not release any prestige, there were bursts of fierce air around them.


    "People of jiuxiao sword sect." Chen Chu was surprised, and now he recognized several people''s identities.

 Chapter 100

    Even though Chen Chu had never met the people of jiuxiao sword sect, it was not difficult to recognize each other''s identity from each other''s costumes.


    "No, it''s from the jiuxiao sword sect!" At the moment, the people of the supreme League of Tang Feng have been completely flustered, with deep fear in their eyes.


    "Well, are you deaf? I told you to get out of here, didn''t you hear me? "


    Jiuxiao sword school, the head of a teenager is very impatient to say.


    This man''s face is handsome, giving people a sense of righteousness and boldness, but the competition in his eyes and the bitterness in his words conflict with his appearance.


    "Elder martial brother Wuji, I think we''d better stop talking and get rid of the garbage of Tiannan college." Several jiuxiao sword sect disciples called out arrogantly.


    "Younger martial brother Chen Chu, let''s go!" Several young people just fell, Tang Feng then took Chen Chu, and the rest of the supreme alliance, quickly walked toward the mine.


    "Wait, who let you go?" But at this time, the two disciples of jiuxiao sword sect dodged in front of Chen Chu and others, and looked at several people with a look down attitude.


    "All the martial brothers of jiuxiao sword sect are our own people. We want you to be this mine. Please let us go." Tang Feng came to the young man named Jian Wuji. His words were humble and his face was even more flattering.


    To see such Tang Feng, Chen Chu''s brows have been slightly wrinkled, he is the first time to see this wretched guy, showing this humble posture.


    Looking at a group of people from jiuxiao sword sect again, Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous breath rose slowly.


    "Who are your own trash? Get out of here." A disciple of jiuxiao sword school kicked Tang Feng to the ground and said with a sarcastic smile, "it''s your misfortune to meet us today."


    This word falls, its does not have any hesitation, contains the vigorous wind''s fist toward Tang Feng''s face empty.


    Although this blow didn''t release the intention of killing, it didn''t leave any hands. If he was hit, Tang Feng would be stripped even if he didn''t die.


    At this moment, the rest of the members of the supreme alliance were extremely frightened and huddled together one by one without any intention of helping.


    Just when the fist of the jiuxiao sword sect disciple was about to fall on the front door of Tang Feng, a sudden change occurred.


    Pa -


    a figure suddenly appeared in front of Tang Feng, stretched out his arm and grasped the powerful fist.


    "Boy, do you mind your own business?" Seeing that his attack was blocked by Chen Chu, the jiuxiao sword sect disciple was furious.


    He didn''t even think about why Chen Chu could block his attack so easily. Instinctively, he stretched out another arm and hit Chen Chu with a fist.


    In this fist, it contains the true spirit of terror, which is a blow without any reservation!


    "Hum." Chen Chu chuckled, and the arm that grabbed the young man''s palm suddenly twisted.


    Immediately after hearing a click, the boy''s arm had a great reversal of 380 degrees, which was directly broken by force. The howl was mixed with the sound of bone breaking. The boy was suddenly in a cold sweat and nearly fainted.


    "How dare you do it! Give it to me!"


    Seeing that his own people were so humiliated by Chen Chu, the disciples of the jiuxiao sword sect suddenly got angry and rushed to Chen Chu one after another.


    In their eyes, being provoked by the garbage of Tiannan college is a shame to them.


    However, under the extreme anger, they seem to have completely forgotten why Chen Chu was able to defeat that young man so easily.


    Seeing a group of people rushing to Chen Chu, Tang Feng suddenly felt cold sweat and shivered.


    These disciples of jiuxiao sword sect haven''t hidden the breath of cultivation since they appeared. They are all pure masters of Zhenyuan!


    Even if Chen Chu''s accomplishments are the same as those of Zhenyuan, how can they be rivals?


    The lion still had no choice but to pack wolves. He hesitated a little. Tang Feng still gnawed his teeth, and a donkey rolled from the ground to fight. His posture would be like Chen Chu''s.


    But Chen Chu waved to the latter, indicating that he would not come over.


    Seeing this, he hesitated slightly, and finally Tang Feng still chose to stop at the same place.


    At the same time, a group of disciples of jiuxiao sword sect came to Chen Chu and surrounded Chen Chu.


    "Go on One of them suddenly roared and took the lead to attack Chen Chu. The others followed suit.


    This group of jiuxiao sword sect''s disciples, with the breath of the real Yuan state all over the body, even started to attack Chen Chu together!


    Seeing this scene, even Tang Feng felt his scalp numb and closed his eyes directly.


    As for the rest of the supreme alliance, they were paralyzed with fear.


    "Well, a mob."


    Chen Chu suddenly sneered and swung the broken arm of the young man to the crowd.


    "Ah --"


    originally, the pain of the broken arm was enough to be tragic. Now, the broken arm was turned up by Chen Chu, and he was used as a weapon by Chen Chu. At this moment, the young man screamed, and then he passed out with his eyes.Bang -


    Bang -


    Bang -


    after the scream, several muffled noises were also heard. The originally fierce disciples of jiuxiao sword school rolled down on the ground in unison, looking stunned.


    "This..."


    See this scene, that hands hold knees, ready to watch Chen Chu beat the sword Wuji, is also a fool''s eye.


    What''s the matter with all the attendants being solved?


    "Go away." Chen Chu did not have time to pay attention to so much, a light glance at a few people.


    But it was just this sight that made several people not chase the ice cellar. In an instant, they felt cool, and then they crawled to the outside of the mine.


    It is worth mentioning that the sword Wuji also ran away with the crowd towards the mine vein.


    His cultivation is also just a heavy one, and the other party can solve his followers, so it must not be difficult to solve him.


    "Brother Chen Chu is mighty!" After the jiuxiao sword sect members left in dismay, Tang Feng and other members of the supreme Alliance came back to their senses from the shock. The former even came to Chen Chu and gave a thumbs up, with countless small stars twinkling in his eyes.


    Chen Chuxian''s performance made him recognize Chen Chu again.


    If he had known Chen Chu was so fierce, what kind of grandson would he have to wear?


    "Isn''t this a negative Qingzhou?" Chen Chu did not pay attention to Tang Feng''s flattery, but asked in doubt: "in this case, how did those guys from jiuxiao sword sect get in?"


    In fact, Chen Chu was very puzzled about this point before. They came here through the transmission array of Tiannan University. How did those guys from jiuxiao sword school come here?


    Is it that Tiannan college is not the only gateway to Qingzhou?

 Chapter 101

    "Younger martial brother Chen Chu, what you don''t know is that there is also a gateway to Qingzhou, which is opposite to Qingzhou. Besides Tiannan college, there is also one in jiuxiao sword sect."


    "So it''s not just the students of our college who will experience here and dig out the nether world, so do the people of jiuxiao sword sect."


    Tang Feng explained.


    "I see." Hearing this, Chen Chu nodded and immediately asked, "are the people of jiuxiao sword sect so arrogant all the time?"


    Chen Chu refers to the previous behavior of jiuxiao sword school and others.


    After all, they just came in and let them go out. This attitude can be said to be extremely arrogant, even if both can enter the negative Qingzhou experience.


    But their current position, even if it is the negative Qingzhou, is still the territory of Tiannan college, which is the reason why Chen Chuxian did not keep his hand.


    "In fact, it varies from person to person. If we are strong enough, they will not dare to be arrogant." Tang Feng helplessly shakes his head, they also came here to do a task before the supreme League, obviously this situation is not the first time he encountered.


    Fortunately, there are Chen Chu today. Otherwise, they will not only be robbed of the ore veins, but also may be beaten severely and lose face.


    Next, Chen Chu and others continued to mine the Youming vein. When the vein was mined enough, they left.


    However, after a long time of mining, Chen Chu and others have already been covered with a thick layer of frost. Apart from Chen Chu, the rest of them are pale and trembling, and they feel that their limbs are not their own.


    It can be seen that the Yin and cold Qi in the netherworld mineral vein is so rich.


    If he continues to stay for a while, Chen Chu feels that his state will not be much better than Tang Feng and others.


    "Great, take out these veins, enough for 300 points."


    Along the way, Tang Feng was trembling with excitement, and the rest of the disciples of the supreme League were equally elated.


    They have dug a lot of netherworld ore veins. If it is not for the bag of heaven and earth, I am afraid they will continue to mine. This vein is enough for them to exchange rich points.


    With points, they can exchange for various training resources in the college, which can be said to be the trade currency within the college.


    However, when several people just walked out of the ore vein and were heading for the portal, they heard the sound of sound explosion coming from the front, and then the turbulent ripples of genuine Qi were released.


    Obviously, not far ahead, someone is fighting.


    "Younger martial brother Chen Chu, shall we go and have a look? Maybe you can pick up the leak. " Tang Feng has some changes. On the contrary, Qingzhou has little aura. Once he is injured, in addition to taking pills, it is difficult to be confident to cure.


    But once there''s a fight, there''s no doubt that it''s the best chance to pick up a bargain.


    "Well, go and have a look." After pondering for a long time, Chen Chu nodded and said that he was still very curious about this negative Qingzhou Ye Chen. Since the task has been completed now, it''s OK to go and have a look.


    Chen Chu and Tang Feng agreed, and naturally the other members of the supreme alliance had no opinions.


    Immediately, a few people will be astringent breath, carefully toward the ripple release of the place to go.


    In the opposite Qingzhou, they not only need to be attacked by local beasts, but also need to be vigilant against the sneak attack of jiuxiao sword sect.


    On the other hand, on the top of a mountain in Qingzhou, two teams of people are fighting with each other. Look at the clothes of these people, they are all from the jiuxiao sword school!


    "Sword without war, what on earth do you want to do? You have violated the clan rules by attacking your fellow children!"


    At the top of the cliff, three figures have been forced to a desperate situation. A girl with a white skirt holds a long sword and bites her pink lips. A haze flashes on her beautiful little face.


    After hearing the speech, Jian Wushang stepped forward in front of the crowd, and a funny smile appeared on the corner of his mouth:


    "Zhiqiu, you know what I mean to you."


    "But why do you refuse me again and again?"


    With these words, Jian Wushang also took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood stains on the sword clean.


    "There is no harm in the sword. Thanks to you, you are still a disciple of the Lord. You are just a devil, not a human being!"


    "If you don''t want to pursue Zhiqiu, you''ll kill them all. You''re just a pervert!"


    Beside Ye Zhiqiu, two young girls glared and gritted their teeth, saying that the two women were all upper class in appearance, but under the background of Ye Zhiqiu, they were like green grass, and the light was suddenly suppressed a lot.


    And in their bodies, are more or less with some scars, the corners of the mouth, there is a trace of residual blood, their white dress dyed red, it seems a bit sad.


    "I''m talking to Zhiqiu. What qualifications do you have to interrupt?"


    Jian Wushang eyebrows a pick, the words suddenly become cold, he said this, the two girls are Qi Qi Yi Shuo, the present sword Wushang, in their eyes is the devil!


    "Zhiqiu, I am wholehearted to you. Why do you refuse me?" Jian Wu Shang''s eyes re focus on Ye Zhiqiu''s body, and his eyes are full of fire.Conquering such a beautiful woman is absolutely every man''s dream.


    However, his way of conquest is somewhat abnormal, and his possessiveness is morbid and terrible.


    "There is no harm in the sword. It is a big taboo of our jiuxiao sword sect to fight against each other. If you are so unscrupulous, are you not afraid to be known by the Lord and punish you?" Ye Zhiqiu has cold eyes.


    "Punishment?" Today''s sad autumn, I can do nothing but laugh at you


    "Otherwise..."


    He did not finish his speech, but the meaning was self-evident.


    "Sword without war, you are a pervert!"


    The two women can''t help but rebuke again, but for their indignation, the sword without war seems to have no heart at all.


    In his eyes, only the beautiful figure.


    "Zhiqiu, I can give you half a column of incense for consideration." Sword Wushang put the long sword back to its scabbard and said, "follow me, become my woman, and you will live. Otherwise, all three of you will die."


    With these words, he didn''t really attack several people.


    However, several disciples of jiuxiao sword sect behind him also didn''t make any moves, but looked at them coldly.


    It seems that the same door fratricidal, for them, has been used to general.


    Time flies, and finally, the time of half a column of incense is gone.


    "Zhiqiu, give me an answer."


    Jian Wushang looks at Ye Zhiqiu and talks lightly, but the blazing in his eyes is more and more intense.


    For today, he has been preparing for a long time and everything is under his control.


    In his opinion, ye Zhiqiu, a woman of the highest quality, can only be a man who has no wound in his sword!


    The air was silent for a long time.


    Finally, ye Zhiqiu returns his sword to its scabbard.


    In the moment, the smile on his face was hard.


    Because he found that ye Zhiqiu took up his sword and turned and walked towards the cliff behind him.


    She wants to jump off the cliff!


    This woman, strong beyond her imagination, even if she committed suicide by jumping off a cliff, she did not choose to be her own woman!


    If you want him to be a disciple of the jiuxiao sword sect, if you want to, there will be countless beautiful women lining up to find him.


    But this woman, really so dislike oneself?


    Until now, he did not care about ye Zhiqiu''s life and death, but was angry at Ye Zhiqiu''s disobedience.


    From this we can also see how the disciple of the master of the jiuxiao sword sect was in a state of insanity.


    Seeing ye Zhiqiu''s departure, suddenly, a faint voice came slowly from the air.


    And when the voice came out, all the people changed their faces and leaned slightly, and there were six figures walking slowly out of the jungle behind them.

 Chapter 102

    Of course, these six people are not others. They are Chen Chu and Tang Feng.


    In fact, several people have been here for some time, and their previous conversation has been fully observed. They can see that it is a matter between the jiuxiao sword sect. Chen Chu did not intend to meddle in the affairs.


    After all, Chen Chu didn''t like jiuxiao sword sect after the previous ore vein incident.


    But when he saw the guy named Jian Wushang, who was so abnormal and aimed at a girl, his heart was inexplicably filled with flames, and even his whole body had a faint intention to kill.


    Perhaps it is because this young girl named Ye Zhiqiu reminds Chen Chu of Xue zining, which arouses her heart of help.


    "Garbage from Tiannan college?" See Chen Chu and others on the body of clothing, sword No Shang eyebrows a pick, instinctively blurt out.


    It can also be seen that although Tiannan university is the strongest college in Qingzhou, not everyone yearns for it, nor is everyone in awe.


    At least, in the eyes of the jiuxiao sword sect, the disciples of Tiannan college are no doubt rubbish.


    "Boy, you''d better not meddle in the affairs of my jiuxiao sword sect, or I will make you regret for life." Jian Wushang looks at Chen Chu. His face is quite displeased.


    "Brother Chen Chu, why don''t we go?" Tang Feng gently pulled the corner of Chen Chu''s clothes and was almost ready to cry.


    Originally, they came here to make a profit, but who ever thought Chen Chu suddenly rushed out. Seeing this, they had to stand out together.


    At the moment, the goods will be regretful. God knows how this ancestor thought about it. The other party is the disciple of the leader of jiuxiao sword sect!


    Chen Chu didn''t pay attention to Tang Feng. Instead, he looked at the sword Wushang, neither humble nor arrogant: "if I were today, would I have to manage it?"


    This words, Tang Feng heart a cool, feel the world has lost color, at the same time in the heart secretly call a finished.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the face of the sword with no war was completely gloomy.


    "In that case, it''s a pity."


    "Sometimes, if you don''t have enough strength, you can become an idiot."


    The words of "sword without war" fell down, and the long sword came out of the scabbard, and the sound of sword roared in this strange world, and Chen Chu was locked in by a sharp cold.


    "It turns out to be the strong one of Zhenyuan seven!" Feel each other''s breath, Chen Chumei head inadvertently slightly wrinkled.


    Although I know that this so-called Pro disciple is definitely not weak, but I did not expect that the other side should be so strong.


    If you put Zhenyuan''s seven fold cultivation on the list of the ground in the courtyard, I''m afraid there is no problem in the top ten?


    "Brother Chen Chu, let''s go!" Tang Feng once again tugged at Chen Chu''s clothes, and his tears were almost coming down. Good guy, even if Chen Chu is in a strong position, he can never be an opponent.


    If it is really irritated each other, whether they can live to see tomorrow''s sun, is an unknown.


    At this moment, the leader of the supreme alliance really regretted the decision to come here with Chen Chu, but he put forward the proposal himself.


    There is no place to cry.


    With the explosion of sword Wushang, all the disciples of jiuxiao sword sect behind him are ferocious. Zhenyuan breath slowly spreads out, and they are all Zhenyuan masters!


    Look at this posture, as long as the other side hands on, Chen Chu and others will never leave here safely.


    At the moment, even Chen Chu has to pay attention to it, but he still has no heart to retreat.


    Roar -


    I can see that the atmosphere in the air is becoming more and more tense, and the atmosphere is gradually rising.


    But in the next moment, a howl from the jungle not far away.


    When the howl was heard, there were howls from all directions.


    Immediately, Chen Chu and others clearly felt that the ground under their feet was shaking violently, just like an earthquake.


    "It was Strange beast


    Even after seeing the dust, all the people behind them will look at the dust.


    In the dust, many ancient trees were directly lifted away. Among them, they saw several huge figures, speeding towards their direction.


    Unexpectedly, they are all strange animals!


    "Damn it!" There was a battle here before. Ye Zhiqiu and others were wounded. The air was full of blood.


    It''s mostly these bloody gases that attract these strange animals!


    "Run In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled this voice, and immediately ran away in another direction.


    Their current position is on the top of the cliff. If they don''t leave soon, they will be surrounded by strange animals!


    Although we can''t determine the specific level of the several foreign beasts, the violent breath released by them even the sword has no war.Obviously, these strange beasts attracted by them are all high-level ones, at least with three levels!


    "Brother Chen Chu, let''s get out of here!" Tang Feng and others are also reflected, and then they run to the cliff.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu did not hesitate to take ye Zhiqiu''s jade hand and snatch it away from the cliff. This was the first time ye Zhiqiu had such intimate contact with the opposite sex.


    However, unexpectedly, she was just stiff, without any resistance.


    The shaking of the ground is becoming more and more intense, and the figure of three strange animals has emerged clearly. It is a giant ape with three feet of body, covered with black hair all over the body, with fangs exposed, and scarlet eyes staring at Chen Chu''s side. From a distance, it looks like three hills, which has great visual impact.


    "Boy, since you want heroes to save beauty, you can stay here together."


    Chen Chu takes Ye Zhiqiu and is about to leave the precipice. However, the sword has no Shang, but he smiles coldly. The sword in his hand is cut off, and a startling sword shadow shoots out.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu hastened to step on cloud steps, a dodge danger of another dangerous to hide in the past.


    "Not good!" But after dodging this sword shadow, Chen Chu''s face is extremely ugly, the other side''s sword obviously did not intend to take their lives.


    In the process of evading this attack, the three great apes came to the cliff and surrounded Chen Chu and ye Zhiqiu.


    "Younger martial brother Chen Chu!"


    Seeing this, Tang Feng and others were shocked. They had just escaped from the precipice. As soon as they looked back, they saw Chen Chu surrounded by three strange animals. Suddenly, something bad happened to them.


    Oh -


    the attention of the three great apes was completely concentrated on Chen Chu and ye Zhiqiu at the top of the cliff. Their huge fists moved their chests and gave out a hoarse roar.


    Then, one of the great apes stepped towards the top of the cliff. The giant ape''s body was huge. Every time it fell, the ground trembled suddenly, splashing up 100 meters of dust.


    When the giant ape just stepped on the cliff, the whole cliff suddenly trembled, and then only heard a click.


    A tiny crack began to spread on the cliff, and the crack became bigger and denser. In a flash, it covered the whole cliff.


    It seems that it will collapse at any time.


    But Chen Chu and others are still on the cliff!


    "Not good!" Chen Chu''s eyes are not good, directly will ye Zhiqiu rotten in his arms, nephrite into the bosom, suddenly fragrance into the nose, but Chen Chu has no mind to feel.


    He took Ye Zhiqiu''s delicate body and walked towards the cliff.


    Oh -


    but the great ape was very interested in Chen Chu, and with one blow, he fell down on the already precarious cliff.


    Roar -


    this powerful blow dropped, and the cranny cliff suddenly broke like porcelain.


    And Chen Chu and others, also in Tang Feng''s exclamation, went straight to the bottom of the cliff.

 Chapter 103

    "Brother Chen Chu!" Seeing Chen Chu and ye Zhiqiu fall off the cliff, Tang Feng''s face turns pale.


    This cliff is too deep to see the bottom. Even if you are a martial arts practitioner, if you fall down at such a height, you will definitely die!


    Originally, he only came to Qingzhou to take the task, but who would have thought that such a thing would happen. Chen Chu agreed to come here to help him. If there was something wrong, he would not be at ease for the rest of his life.


    "Wushang senior brother, do you want to do away with the garbage of Tiannan college in case of future trouble?" A disciple of jiuxiao sword sect asked about Jian Wushang.


    The garbage of Tiannan college in his mouth naturally refers to Tang Feng and other disciples of the supreme League.


    At the moment, it''s no doubt that the fall of Tang Renqiu and others will witness the fall of Chen Zhifeng and others!


    To tell you the truth, the accomplishments of Tang Feng and others are all Zhenyuan Yizhong, and many of them are strong in Zhenyuan''s double strength, so it''s easy to get rid of Tang Feng and others.


    But for this disciple''s words, Jian Wushang shook his head: "didn''t you see those three strange beasts?"


    "Now, don''t worry about the garbage. Get out of here first."


    "After returning to zongmen, if someone asks Ye Zhiqiu''s whereabouts, I believe you know what to say." Jian Wushang glanced at everyone behind him coldly.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Wushang. Ye Zhiqiu was killed by a strange beast. It has nothing to do with us." That disciple is also a wise man.


    After hearing the speech, Jian Wushang nods with satisfaction and leaves here with a group of jiuxiao sword sect disciples.


    As for why they didn''t kill the two female disciples beside Ye Zhiqiu, it was very simple, because just as ye Zhiqiu fell off the cliff, they saw that the event was not good, and they had already disappeared.


    It''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack if you want to find their trace. Now Jian Wushang only hopes that they will fall in this negative Qingzhou.


    If they choose to return to jiuxiao sword sect, they will not let them go back alive.


    ����


    Oh -


    at this time, the howl of the beast sounded, shaking the periosteum. As Chen Chu and ye Zhiqiu both fell off the cliff, the scarlet eyes of the three great apes fell on Tang Feng and others who were still in place.


    "No, let''s go!"


    See Tang Feng all over a shiver, say words run the whole body all true Qi, do not want to fly to the distance away.


    He knew that this was not the time to be sad. If he didn''t run away, they would all die here.


    As a matter of fact, as early as the howling of the beast, the other members of the supreme alliance began to run.


    Although the breath of the three great apes was terrible, their speed was extremely slow. They did not chase Tang Feng and others. Instead, they looked around a little and then walked toward the deep forest again.


    ����


    Chen Chu didn''t know anything about the cliff.


    How long did he wake up from the cliff.


    He opened his eyes, and his sight gradually became clear from obscurity, which enabled him to see everything around him.


    Here, dark and dark, as if it was the dark side of the world, deep underground, there was a constant cold Qi rising out, so that Chen Chu could not help shivering.


    "Isn''t he dead?" Chen Chu said words and then stood up, but his move immediately affected the whole body, the body seems to be about to fall apart in general, the pain of the direct pour a cool breath.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Chen Chu was sure that he was not dead, but that he was probably at the bottom of the cliff.


    He nodded his head slightly, and there was a crack in the upper part, which was the unique blood color heaven and earth in Qingzhou.


    "Girl, are you all right?"


    At this time, the eyelids of Ye Zhiqiu beside Chen Chu trembled, and slowly opened his eyes. Chen Chu saw this, and quickly stepped forward to help him up.


    Supported by a strange man, ye Zhiqiu''s body is stiff, but there is no resistance.


    "Where are we?" Ye Zhiqiu''s voice was a little hoarse, perhaps because she had been injured. At the moment, she was more weak, and her beautiful face was white, which added a trace of other beauty to her.


    "We''re at the bottom of the cliff." Chen Chu said in a deep voice, frowning more and more tightly.


    I don''t know whether there is an exit. If there is no exit, even if they are not killed, they will definitely be trapped here.


    "Cold, so cold..."


    Suddenly, a weak voice came from his side. Looking sideways, Chen Chu saw that ye Zhiqiu''s face was so white and terrible that her pink lips clenched, and the whole person was shaking for unknown reasons.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu immediately understood everything, and quickly put his robe on each other.


    The Yin and cold Qi here is more rich and strange than the Yin cold Qi in the nether world mineral veins. He has the blessing of nature and refining body, and his body has been greatly increased, but he is not afraid of these Yin cold Qi.But ye Zhiqiu is not the same. She is not as powerful as Chen Chu.


    Seriously injured, she has no ability to resist these strange Yin cold Qi.


    Neigh -


    however, at this time, a sudden cry sounded in front of the two people, which immediately scared Chen Chu''s wit.


    Looking forward, he saw dozens of blood red lights in front of the dark canyon. For a moment, Chen Chu felt his scalp numb.


    Because the dozens of bloody lights were getting closer and closer to Chen Chu, Chen Chu finally saw the source of these bloody lights. It turned out to be more than a dozen weird snakes!


    Those bloody lights, it is from their bloody eyes!


    The reason why these snakes are weird is that they all have a pair of horns on their foreheads, and their bodies covered with black scales have a continuous flow of green juice, which seems to be a little disgusting.


    But Chen Chu smelled a bit of stench from the air, which was not just a common odor, but more like the stench of corpse corruption.


    These little snakes are poisonous!


    Hissing -


    these strange little snakes puffed out their letters, and their blood red pupils were so bright that they burst out at Chen and Chu.


    These dozens of strange snakes are only the size of a palm. They seem to have no threat, but their venom is their most powerful weapon.


    This is a kind of strange animal, a strange beast that even Chen Chu has never seen.


    But to be sure, even Chen Chu had to pay attention to the venom in these animals!


    Chen Chu''s eyes were tight, and he could not care about ye Zhiqiu''s situation. He turned around and picked up the other party''s waist and ran to the front.


    The bottom of this cliff seems boundless. No matter how fast Chen Chu ran, he didn''t see the end. He didn''t know how long it took for Chen Chu to stop.


    After getting rid of the weird snake behind him, Chen Chu smashed a cave with his fist at the bottom of the cliff. He and ye Zhiqiu went in more than once, and sealed the hole with rocks.


    At the bottom of the cliff is just another world. The animals here have never even seen Chen Chu, who was once the Supreme Master of martial arts. In order to avoid encountering danger again, he had to seek a safe place temporarily.


    Because ye Zhiqiu''s situation is not optimistic.


    Just before, she had been too weak and fainted.

 Chapter 104

    Chen Chu ignited a fire of true Qi, which brightened the dark cave.


    In the cave, a gorgeous woman with her eyes closed as if a serious illness was approaching. She was pale and colorless. Her originally gorgeous white robe had been stained with a lot of dust.


    Chen Chu put the palm of his hand on the wrist of the latter, soft touch came, but Chen Chu did not have any thought aftertaste, and his brow suddenly wrinkled.


    Ye Zhiqiu had been heavily injured and his breath was weak. Now he has fallen off the cliff, not to mention, his vitality has begun to decline under the influence of the cold and overcast atmosphere here!


    The bottom of the cliff is full of this cold and overcast air everywhere. Even now, in the cave excavated in the face of the world, there is still a trace of cold and overcast gas coming from the bottom of the ground.


    If it goes on like this, ye Zhiqiu can''t hold on!


    Chen Chu took out his heaven and earth bag, and his divine sense penetrated into it to find out the healing pill. However, there were many healing pills in the Qiankun bag taken from the mercenary regiment in the bloody battle, but they all had no effect on Ye Zhiqiu.


    In this case, Chen Chu had to start refining pills. Fortunately, he also stored a lot of herbs in his Qiankun bag.


    With a deep breath of turbid air, Chen Chu skillfully selected a plant of medicinal materials, and then put it into the refining Baoding.


    Fortunately, at present, his alchemy has made rapid progress. In addition, his cultivation has broken through Zhenyuan, which makes it more like a fish in water.


    After a series of complicated process of Flowing Clouds and flowing water, Chen Chu''s big hand was raised, and a bright white pill appeared in his palm.


    On top of the crystal clear white pill, there are three dark lines, among which there are Taoist rays of light wandering, as if they have vitality.


    This is the Dan pattern, which is the unique condition when the pill is quenched to the extreme.


    This pill is called Peiyuan pill. It belongs to the third level pill. It can effectively inhibit the passing of martial arts'' vitality. If it is put outside, it will be absolutely valuable.


    However, it was such a pill that Chen Chu used to help a girl who had just met.


    Maybe it''s Xue Zi Ning''s fault, or Chen Chu doesn''t want to see the dead.


    After taking the Peiyuan pill for ye Zhiqiu, the pale face of the other party recovered a trace of ruddy, and the breath of the rapid passing also slowly stabilized.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Chu took a long breath of turbid air.


    Then, instead of staying here, he left the cave to find the exit.


    All kinds of things at the bottom of the cliff made Chen Chu feel very strange. If he didn''t leave here soon, not only would ye Zhiqiu''s life be hard to protect, but even he would be hard to be alone.


    Under the nourishment of peiyuandan, half an hour later, ye Zhiqiu slowly woke up, and after she woke up, Chen Chu came back from the cave.


    "Are you awake?" Chen chulai smiles to Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Thank you for your help." Although Ye Zhiqiu is still weak, he is much better than before.


    For Chen Chu, she is from the heart of gratitude, after all, if not Chen Chu, I am afraid she is now dead.


    "Just call me Chen Chu." Chen Chu waved his hand.


    Ye Zhiqiu also faintly smiles: "my name is Ye Zhiqiu."


    "Miss Zhiqiu, I''ve found the exit. It''s not too late. Let''s get out of here now." Chen Chu said he thought it would be extremely difficult to find an exit.


    But in this half hour of exploration, he even found the exit under the chance.


    "Well."


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded. She was very uncomfortable because of the cold air. Then they left the cave and walked towards the canyon.


    In this process, Chen Chu and others did not encounter any foreign animals. Before half a column of incense, a red light appeared in the dark space ahead.


    Through the red light, Chen Chu saw mountains and rivers.


    Front, it''s the exit!


    Just left the canyon, that lingering around the body of the cold air suddenly disappeared, two people''s faces are Qi Qi Yi song.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, today''s kindness is recorded by Ye Zhiqiu." Ye Zhiqiu suddenly looked at Chen Chu and said earnestly: "this feeling, I will certainly return it."


    After that, ye Zhiqiu''s figure disappeared without waiting for Chen Chu to react.


    "Is it going?" Chen Chu''s face was dull, and then a faint smile.


    In fact, although Ye Zhiqiu looks good, Chen Chu doesn''t have any idea about her. In order to save Ye Zhiqiu at the expense of the sword, Chen Chu doesn''t know.


    After ye Zhiqiu left, Chen Chu also returned to the position of the portal by the route in his memory.


    I don''t know what happened to Tang Feng. I think it''s time to leave Qingzhou?


    In this way, Chen Chu stepped into the portal.


    When the line of sight gradually becomes clear, the sense of oppression gradually diminishes, Chen Chu has come to the attic that day.But just to see everything in front of him, Chen Chu found something wrong.


    Because he found that there were many people beside him, and these people were not simple characters.


    "Tutor Fang Tu, tutor Zhuge?" Chen Chu looked at the two figures in front of him.


    "Chen Chu, are you ok?" Fang Tu and Zhuge Liuyun have come to Chen Chu. They are worried about Chen Chu. After seeing Chen Chu back, they are relieved.


    They were preparing to enter the portal, but suddenly Chen Chu appeared again.


    "If you go back to the two tutors, it''s not a big problem for the students." See two people to their concern, Chen Chu heart across a warm current.


    Although they know that the reason why the other party is worried about themselves is because of their talent, so they value it, but how about this? They really care about themselves, and that''s enough.


    "Younger martial brother Chen Chu, you didn''t die!" At this time, Tang Feng rushed out from the crowd, holding Chen Chu with a face of surprise.


    After they left earlier, in order to prevent the jiuxiao sword sect from killing people, they directly went back to Tiannan University and told tutor Fang Tu and others about Chen Chu, hoping to seek help from Fang Tu and others.


    After all, tutor Fang Tu attached great importance to Chen Chu. On that day, he even spared no effort to fight against the fierce invincible of Tianyuan. This matter had been spread in the college for a long time, and he naturally knew it.


    I didn''t expect that tutor Fang Tu and others attached more importance to Chen Chu than he imagined. After hearing about Chen Chu''s accident, several people immediately arrived here without saying a word. If Chen Chu couldn''t come out, they would go straight in to find someone.


    How many people are there in the whole college? Tang Feng can only imagine.


    "You''re not dead. How could I possibly die?" Chen Chu did not have a good temper of white this guy one eye, but the face is full of smile.


    After confirming that Chen Chu was safe and sound, Fang Tu and others did not stay for a long time. After all, they were in high positions and had many things to deal with, but before leaving, they told Chen Chu a word.


    "This month''s list is about to end, with your strength now, you can try to impact the list."

 Chapter 105

    Fang Tu and others left, Tang Feng this guy just wiped a sweat on his forehead, this is cold sweat, scared out.


    He is also a famous celestial tutor in his courtyard. How can Tang Feng not be nervous in front of such a big man?


    After calming down his mind, Tang Feng is also curious to ask Chen Chu about all kinds of things after he fell off the cliff, and Chen Chu also roughly told Tang Feng about the process of the matter.


    "Brother Chen Chu, I knew you would be OK!"


    Tang Feng put up a thumb, a face of praise tunnel.


    "But brother Chen Chu, that ye Zhiqiu is a beauty, so you let her go?" Tang Feng''s eyes suddenly turned, his face gushed a touch of indecent light.


    Chen Chu didn''t have a good temper to white this guy one eye: "otherwise you think?"


    Tang Feng curled his lips: "you saved her must, no matter how you look for her, you should agree with each other. Do you mean it?"


    Good guy, this Chen Chu completely speechless, turned to walk toward the attic.


    But Tang Feng stopped Chen Chu and took out his disciple''s name plate: "younger martial brother Chen Chu, we have exchanged the previous ore veins for points. There are 350 points in total."


    "This time you have made the most contribution, so we unanimously decided to give you 100 points, which is also the most grateful. You must not refuse."


    In fact, 100 points is not much, but for Tang Feng, it is also quite a lot. Chen Chu did not refuse his proposal and took out his disciple''s name plate.


    As the idea moved, there was a flash of light on Chen Chu''s disciple''s name plate, and then a line of big characters appeared: 100 points.


    After allocating the points, Tang Feng left the goods. Of course, before leaving, the guy invited Chen Chu to join his supreme League in a joking way, but Chen Chu refused.


    It''s not that he doesn''t look down on this guy''s supreme alliance. You know, even brother Wuchang once invited him to join the Heaven Earth Alliance, but he refused.


    After these years of adaptation, Chen Chu has found that these so-called alliances may not be as simple as they seem, so he has no intention to join the Alliance for the time being.


    Leaving the attic of the mission, Chen Chu went directly to the chamber of Commerce in the college. He was going to buy some medicinal materials. After all, although there were a lot of medicinal materials in his Qiankun bag, they were not very complete.


    At present, his cultivation has entered the realm of Zhenyuan. If he wants to improve quickly, he needs to swallow pills.


    However, for Chen Chu, pills are really nothing. As long as the herbs are sufficient, he has great confidence that he can refine them by himself.


    Today, with his alchemy, refining three grade pills, has been handy, without any problems.


    There are many chambers of Commerce in Tiannan University. They not only sell all kinds of weapons, miraculous drugs, even the most precious pills, but also have all kinds of exotic spirits. As long as you have enough points, there is nothing you can''t buy.


    In fact, these things can also be purchased by virtue of Lingjing, but if you buy with points, there will be a unique discount, so by comparison, it is more cost-effective to buy with points.


    After wandering around the college for a while, Chen Chu came to a shop specialized in selling medicinal materials. There were not many people in the shop, but the counters in the shop were full of medicinal materials, especially high-grade medicinal materials.


    "Good guy, lingxu grass, purple dragon beard, Solanum nigrum, zhenyanghua..." Looking at the herbs on the counter, Chen Chu''s eyes were shining, and they were all three-level herbs!


    However, after seeing the price of these herbs, Chen Chuxin''s fire was immediately extinguished by a basin of cold water.


    The cheapest of these three-level herbs also needs 300 points, and his body only has 100 points. At this moment, Chen Chu can''t help thinking of a sentence: "a penny can''t defeat countless heroes."


    However, he was an alchemist. In the miracle land, he had not heard of any alchemist who was short of money.


    Thinking like this, Chen Chu''s mood in the heart of this just slightly eased a lot.


    "Boss, I want to buy some second-class herbs."


    Chen chulai came to the counter and said that he said this. Ben nodded in front of the counter and rubbed his eyes and raised his head.


    Immediately, a beautiful face without any powder and Dai was floating in Chen Chu''s eyes.


    Waterfall like long hair falls naturally, willow eyebrows are eye-catching and peach face is jade. Although it is still a little immature, the convex place is absolutely unambiguous. If it is completely grown up, it must be a disaster to the country and the people.


    Even though Chen Chu has seen many beautiful women, he is still in a daze when he sees this woman.


    However, the girl did not seem to notice Chen Chu''s expression. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and made a big hatch.


    "What kind of medicine do you want?" The girl asked. Her voice was as good as her appearance, as clear and moving as oriole. It sounded very comfortable.


    "I want to..." Chen Chu gave the names of more than ten kinds of medicinal materials in one breath, all of which were the main materials for refining Zhenyuan pill.


    "Well? Are you a disciple of the Dan academy? These are all materials for refining Zhenyuan pill? " After listening to Chen Chu''s story, the woman woke up and looked at Chen Chu in surprise.However, when he saw Chen Chu''s robe, his eyes were more surprised.


    He is not a disciple of the Dan Academy. He even bought so many pills at one breath. What''s the matter with this guy?


    "Elder martial sister, I am not a disciple of the Dan academy, but I am an alchemist." Chen Chu touched his nose and said that he had found that the girl was wearing the same disciple''s clothes, so he changed her mouth.


    He had no need to conceal the fact that he could make alchemy. Although alchemists were rare, there was no shortage of alchemists for such major schools as Tiannan University.


    What is really lacking in such a large number of doors is the high-level alchemist.


    "Oh? You are an alchemist. How many alchemists are you? " The girl looked innocent. After learning that Chen Chu was actually an alchemist, her big bright eyes were full of curiosity. She inquired and prepared the herbs Chen Chu needed.


    "I''m a third grade." Chen Chu said with a smile.


    At present, after breaking through Zhenyuan, he has been able to refine three kinds of pills, and he is barely a master of Sanpin alchemy.


    "Sanpin alchemist?" However, after hearing Chen Chu''s words, the girl is a little frown, looking at Chen Chu''s eyes, full of disbelief.


    "You are really naughty. All the three grade alchemy masters need at least the cultivation of the metaphysical realm, and your cultivation is no more than Zhenyuan." The girl shook her head and said with a smile that she had long been a fish and a wild goose, and this smile was full of amorous feelings.


    For the girl''s question, Chen Chu gave a bitter smile, and did not make any explanation. He could not say that because of the refining Baoding in his body, he could refine three kinds of pills, right?


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that someone was even more shameless than me, and even claimed to be a third grade alchemist. I''m not afraid to be laughed off?"


    But at this time, a satirical voice suddenly came from outside the shop.


    Slightly sideways, four eyes relative, when clearly see the person, Chen Chu''s expression is stagnant.


    And that figure sees Chen Chu clearly, the same expression is stiff.


    "It''s you The figure, as if frightened, pointed to Chen Chu and screamed.

 Chapter 106

    "I didn''t expect that you also entered Tiannan college."


    Chen Chu looked at the figure full of fear and a faint smile. At the beginning, Chen Chu helped Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang out of the encirclement in a dreamland. He once offended a guy who claimed to be the imperial city.


    This person, of course, is Chu Feng. On that day, Chu Feng used special means to escape. Chen Chu was helpless. Later, after the assessment, Chen Chu did not see him. He thought he had been eliminated.


    But who would have thought that he would meet this guy again here, and this guy has become a disciple of Tiannan college.


    But these are not the key. The most important thing is that the robe Chu Feng was wearing at this time was different from the clothes of the disciples of Tiandi and Tiandi. There were two obvious lines on his robe.


    And on his chest, there is also a glittering badge, but on this badge, it is not the name of heaven and earth, but another name - Danyuan.


    Danyuan, like Tiandi and Tiandi, is also a hall of punishment in Tiannan college. Chen Chu also learned a lot during the time when he entered Tiannan college.


    For example, in Tiannan college, there are actually four academies of heaven, earth, Dan and array. According to the qualification of each disciple, they will be assigned to these four yards for practice.


    The Tiandi and Tiandi academies are the places for cultivating martial arts practitioners. As for the Dan academy, it is the place for cultivating alchemists. Naturally, the array academy is the place for cultivating array mages. However, because most of the students'' qualifications are not suitable for these two academies, they are not as famous as Tiandi and Tiandi.


    However, the status of these two institutions in the college is no lower than that of Tiandi and Tiandi, or even slightly higher than them.


    Chen Chu didn''t expect that at present, this guy not only entered the college, but also became a disciple of the Dan Academy. This guy is actually an alchemist?


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu also suddenly, no wonder this guy just yuan Yizhong, then refining a head of second-order exotic spirit, after all, the other side itself is alchemist, not much demand for combat power.


    "Chen Chu, it''s you. I didn''t expect you to be here!"


    Chu Feng looks at Chen Chu, a pair of bitter hatred, in fact, there is an irreconcilable hatred between the two people.


    If he didn''t use the teleportation symbol to escape that day, I''m afraid he would have died under Chen Chu''s knife, so for Chen Chu, he still had more resentment in his heart.


    He had planned to come here to buy some alchemy materials, but as soon as he entered the door, he heard a young man say his third grade alchemist. Chu Feng was not happy and wanted to expose the other party''s lies. After all, alchemy wizard like him only reached the level of second grade alchemy.


    But he never thought that the guy who talked big in his eyes was Chen Chu who almost killed him at the beginning!


    "Long time no see." Chen Chu Chuxiang chufeng smile, but after the smell of speech is a shiver all over, look a burst of change.


    If he could, he would like to kill Chen Chu now, but he also knew that the strength of the other side should be far above himself. This can be seen from his defeat in the illusory realm that he is not the opponent of this guy at all.


    "Why? Are you even acquainted with Mr. Chu Feng? " At the moment, the girl looked at them with a kind of surprised eyes, and asked with a smile. It seemed that they didn''t see their abnormality at all.


    "You know this guy, too?" Chen Chu looked at the girl and asked.


    "Of course." The girl nodded, and then she wore a badge on her chest with two big characters carved on it -- Danyuan.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu was relieved. Both of them were disciples of the Dan Academy. It was no surprise that they met each other.


    "Chen Chu, I haven''t settled with you yet." Chu Feng took a deep breath, forced down the fear in his heart, looked at Chen Chu and gnashed his teeth: "since I met you today, I''ll make sure you can''t bear it!"


    After saying this, Chu Feng''s mouth raised a sneer, and the double breath of the real Yuanjing turned into an invisible hand and went to Chen Chu.


    Although he majored in alchemy, he also had requirements for the realm. After these years of practice, he was already Zhenyuan Er, so he didn''t believe that he was not Chen Chu''s opponent!


    He must ask himself for the dignity he lost that day!


    "How can you break through to Zhenyuan duality?" Chen Chu''s face was full of "shock", and his eyebrows were even more deeply wrinkled. It seemed that he had been greatly shocked.


    Seeing this, the only trace of uneasiness left in Chu Feng''s heart finally dissipated. In his heart, he held his head high and pointed to Chen Chu, arrogantly saying, "Chen Chu, today''s I am no longer what I was on that day."


    "Today, if I don''t beat your excrement out, I think you have good quality steel door!"


    Chu Feng, who is only 18 years old, is already a second grade alchemist. Compared with other disciples, he can enter Tiannan university directly without examination.


    After all, alchemists are rare for the whole land of miracles, and Tiannan university has always attached great importance to the cultivation of young alchemists.


    However, this guy wanted to experience the experience of ordinary people, commonly known as pretending to be forced. At the same time, he also wanted to assess the top ten awards, so he took dozens of followers and stormed into the dreamland.Who would have thought that after meeting Chen Chu, the evil star, dozens of followers were completely abused, and he almost lost his life. What''s more, after the teleportation left that day, he encountered a wave of exotic animals.


    He had no choice but to crush the jade pieces, and then with his second grade Alchemist''s identity, he directly entered the Dan Academy.


    All that day was a disgrace to him in his whole life. Today, heaven must ask for it back!


    "You want to do something to me?" Looking at the tree like Chu Feng on the heifer, Chen Chu pretended to be flustered.


    It seems to be enjoying Chen Chu''s reaction. Chu Feng gave a cold smile: "I didn''t expect it. Thirty years, Hedong, thirty years..."


    Pa -


    before he finished his words, he saw that Chen Chu had come to his body and reached for the other party''s arm.


    This speed is like ghosts, from the beginning to the end, Chu Feng this guy did not react.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Looking at the nearby Chen Chu, in association with the other party that terrible speed, Chu Feng heart suddenly raised a touch of uneasiness.


    He wanted to take the palm out of Chen Chu''s hand, but was shocked to find that there was no effect. His double cultivation of Zhenyuan could not get rid of Chen Chu''s control!


    "What do you think I''ll do?" Chen Chu faint smile, is this smile, soon, will completely leave a shadow in Chu Feng''s heart.


    This word falls, Chen Chu holds Chu Feng palm''s arm, suddenly a twist.


    Just listen to a click, the pain on the arm, the latter immediately issued a pig like howl, Jun Lang''s face instantly twisted together, the forehead instantly cold sweat straight out.


    At this moment, Chu Feng finally knew what Chen Chu was going to do.

 Chapter 107

    Chen Chu didn''t put heavy hands on this guy, but under the huge pain, the guy was already sweating straight, and his face was stifled into pig liver color.


    Release the palm, Chen Chu a foot directly kick the other side fly, and then a pair of peace and quiet appearance, looking at the side of the girl, smile: "this elder martial sister, I want the medicine ready?"


    "Oh, now." Chen Chu''s words brought back the girl''s thoughts, and then put all the herbs Chen Chu wanted on the counter. Chen Chu did not hesitate to put the herbs in the bag of heaven and earth. After paying, he was ready to leave.


    "It seems that I have time to earn some points." Chen Chu said to himself, feeling a burst of pain.


    This just bought a little second-order medicinal materials, he did not cover the Hot 100 points, only two points left.


    "Chen Chu, stop for me!" See Chen Chu want to leave, that Chu Feng forced to endure the arm pain, stand up, block in front of Chen Chu.


    "What do you want to do? I can warn you that in the college, it is forbidden to do it among disciples." Chen Chu a face "nervous" looking at Chu Feng, said: "if you dare to plot against me, careful I report to the college."


    "You..."


    Chen Chu''s words almost let Chu Feng''s eyes pass out. His heart is already roaring. There are more shameless people in this world than Chen Chu?


    Previously, he was only a few words of ridicule, and this guy was fighting him. If Chen Chu had been exerting a little bit, his arm would have been violently broken.


    Now there is the face to say that it is forbidden to do things in the college?


    Do you know why you didn''t hesitate to do it to me before?


    Chu Feng is really about to vomit blood.


    "Ye Chen, I don''t accept it. I want to challenge you!" This sentence, Chu Feng is almost squeezed out of the teeth.


    "Oh? Are you going to challenge me? " Chen Chumei raised his head and felt a little surprised. He looked at Chu Feng. There was a trace of dangerous light in his eyes.


    Seeing this sight, Chu Feng suddenly shivered all over his body and said in a hurry: "don''t misunderstand me. The challenge I said is not the strength challenge. I want to compete with you in alchemy."


    "How to compete with alchemy?"


    "Yes, since you say you are a triple alchemist, you dare to compete with me in alchemy!"


    Chu Feng bit his teeth and sneered and said that although Chen Chu had not burst into momentum before, he had faintly felt that he was still not Chen Chu''s opponent even if he stepped into Zhenyuan duality.


    But for Chen Chu, he is also holding a grudge, dreaming to find the humiliation of that day.


    Therefore, he put forward the requirements of alchemy.


    Just a few days ago, his alchemy skills improved by leaps and bounds, stepping into the ranks of the second grade alchemists, and became a man of the day in the Dan Academy.


    Chen Chu''s costume is obviously a disciple of the courtyard.


    If he was really a triple alchemist, he would be selected by the Danyuan, and he didn''t have to take part in the examination.


    So he was very sure that Chen ChuGen was not a third grade alchemist, or even a alchemist.


    He was sure that as long as Chen Chu agreed to compete with him in alchemy, he would make Chen Chu lose face.


    However, to his disappointment, Chen Chu seemed not interested in the so-called alchemy contest at all.


    "I have a lot to do, but I don''t have time to play with you." Chen Chu glanced at Chu Feng lightly, then walked toward the shop.


    The urgent task is to refine Zhenyuan pill and improve the cultivation as soon as possible.


    "Hum, I knew what you said was bullshit."


    However, Chen Chu''s lack of interest fell into Chu Feng''s eyes, which was the performance of his guilty heart. He couldn''t help sneering: "Chen Chu, I always thought you were a man, but now it seems that you are just an ignorant rat who likes to talk big."


    It seems to be from Chen Chu found a sense of superiority, this guy now lips up, a arrogant breakthrough in the sky, seems to completely forget the previous pain.


    Chen Chu originally did not want to entangle with this idiot, but heard the other party''s immature provocation, could not help but his eyes turned and suddenly stopped.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to exchange alchemy skills. Let''s make a bet." Chen Chu eyes twinkle cunning vision, suddenly smile way.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng is first a Leng, immediately immediately immediately nod: "OK, as long as your Alchemy skill can surpass me, I will take out a thousand points to you."


    "But if you lose, you have to give me a thousand points."


    Seeing Chen Chu agree to compete with himself in alchemy, this guy''s expression does not change, his heart is already sneering.


    After entering the Danyuan, he was highly valued by the tutors of Danyuan because of his super high talent in alchemy. Therefore, he specially gave him 1000 points as a reward, which he really could take.


    But he knows that Chen Chu has just entered the college for less than half a month. Even if he has been doing tasks continuously for half a month, it is impossible to take out 1000 points at once.


    In addition, he is extremely confident in his alchemy.He seems to have seen that Chen Chu failed, can not get a thousand points of embarrassment.


    This time, in any case, he would like to humiliate Chen Chu!


    The disciples of Dan academy seldom appear in the public view, so he does not know what happened in the college in recent years.


    If he knew what Chen Chu had done in the college during this period, if he knew that Chen Chu in his previous life was a master of alchemy, he would not have the courage to challenge Chen Chu so much.


    ����


    At the moment, the figure of the college is no longer the next day.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the two teenagers in the center of the square.


    And these two teenagers are Chen Chu and nachufeng.


    After confirming the bet, Chen Chu readily agreed to compete with this guy in alchemy.


    And this guy, even more excited, spread the news.


    He wants to attract more people to watch. When he defeats Chen Chu, the other side will lose face even more.


    He has been very sure that Chen Chu is playing a fat face, even if the other party is an alchemist, his alchemy is absolutely impossible to be above him, which is his self-confidence.


    Looking at the side of Chen Chu, he can''t wait to see, Chen Chu after the failure of the appearance, must be very wonderful?


    In front of two people, respectively placed the same one Zhang Dan stove, and behind the two people, there are dozens of second-order medicinal materials.


    What they wanted to refine at the moment was the second-order pill, rage pill.


    Fury pill, as the name suggests, after taking it, it can stimulate the potential of the warrior to the greatest extent, make the warrior enter a violent state, and improve the combat power in a short time.


    It can be said that rage pill is a common second-order pill, but it is a second-order pill that is difficult to refine. Only when the alchemist has a certain control over the alchemy, can it be successfully refined.


    Because most of the medicinal materials used to refine the fury pill have a violent breath. If you are not careful, the furnace will be destroyed and people will die.


    "The second-class pill rage pill, who refined it first, and the higher the refining level, is the winner."


    "Chen Chu, do you have any comments?" Chu Feng said with a sneer.


    "Stop barking and get started." Chen Chu said faintly.


    Smell speech, Chu Feng pour also not angry, but secretly said in the heart: Chen Chu, Chen Chu, hope you can laugh later.

 Chapter 108

    Then, under the gaze of countless people, Chen Chu and Chu Feng began to refine pills.


    As the furnace was heated to a certain extent, both of them began to throw medicinal materials into the furnace.


    No matter in the high-grade pills, refining up is nothing more than those several steps, refining, fusion, baking, into Dan.


    At the moment, it is the past half column incense time, two people''s movements are flowing water, looking at the crowd a Leng one Leng.


    In this square, it has already been filled with rich fragrance, which is not the mouth watering smell of vegetables, but the refreshing fragrance of medicine.


    "Chen Chu, you will lose." Chu Feng is holding the mental power and mixing the liquid medicine. She looks up at Chen Chu and sneers in her heart.


    In fact, he was very surprised, because he did not expect that Chen Chu was really an alchemist.


    But what about that?


    Even if he is an alchemist, at best, he is only a first-class alchemist, but he is a second-class alchemist.


    Therefore, he is absolutely sure that he can win the contest!


    "Now, it''s the last step to become Dan." Taking back his eyes, Chu Feng breathed out a deep breath of turbid Qi. His mental power completely covered the furnace and carefully controlled the final Chengdan.


    In fact, he has just entered the ranks of second grade alchemists, and he has not refined too many second grade pills. This violent pill is the second grade Dan he is most familiar with, so refining, he is more like a fish in water.


    Hum -


    but just as Chu Feng was going on his last step, Chen Chu suddenly knocked down his hand and immediately opened the stove cover. Five bright yellow pills, which were as bright as jade, were snatched out of the furnace and held in the palm of his hand and put them in a jade bottle.


    "I''ve become it."


    Chen Chu waved the jade bottle and grinned at Chu Feng.


    "Well, how can it be? How can you really refine the second-order Dan?" Chu Feng is a Leng at first, immediately immediately direct silly eye.


    How can this guy refine second-class Dan? Is he really a second-class alchemist?


    "No, he must be making a mystery. Yes, it must be." Chu Feng in the heart forcibly comforts oneself, this just lets his panic mood calm many.


    Bang -


    then, Chu Feng also knocked down a pill from the furnace and held it in his palm.


    "Chen Chu, it''s useless for you to think carefully. You''ll lose."


    "The pills just refined will have a special flavor and can''t be forged."


    "Do you think that if you take out five rage pills from the bag of heaven and earth, you can hide it from the sky and the sea?" Chu Feng holds the fury Dan just refined, and his face is full of arrogance and fury.


    Although, his violent pill is only a second-order inferior product, although it can only reach the category of second-order elixir, it is undoubtedly a second-order pill.


    In his opinion, Chen Chu must not be able to refine the rage pill, so he took out five pieces from the heaven and earth bag to fill the number, only because even he could refine a pill.


    And Chen Chu, a furnace directly into five pills, no waste of medicine, can do this, I''m afraid only the ranks of senior second grade alchemists?


    Therefore, in his eyes, Chen Chu was insulting himself.


    "Will you know in a moment whether it''s a cover up or not?" Chen Chu glanced at this guy lightly and said.


    "Well, I''ll see how hard you''ll be." Chu Feng is very uncomfortable to say.


    Immediately, they took their respective refined pills and came to an old man in front of them.


    The old man, dressed in Dan yuan clothes, was a tutor in the Dan academy and a teacher of good character. Therefore, Chu Feng brought him to witness the competition of alchemy.


    "Tutor Feng, please judge the level." Chu Feng will refine the second-class rage Dan, respectfully handed to the teacher Feng said.


    Because he knew that although he was only the Yellow level tutor of the Dan academy, his position was extremely special. Therefore, even he, the new talent of the Dan academy, did not dare to be arrogant in front of each other.


    After saying this, the goods also turned to Chen Chu with a face of provocation, which seemed to have forgotten the scene of the previous shop.


    And for this idiot''s provocative eyes, Chen Chu directly ignored.


    In fact, if it was not for the 1000 points, he would not be interested in comparing alchemy with this guy.


    Although he was reborn for a lifetime, he was also a master of alchemy in his last life. Chen Chu felt that it was really a bully to compete with such idiots in alchemy.


    Of course, all this is based on the conditions of interests. At present, there are 1000 points as a bet, but this guy is still jumping into the pit. Naturally, Chen Chu is very happy to see this kind of scene.


    Chu Feng a pair of complacent appearance, does not care Chen Chu to his neglect.


    If he looked carefully, it was not difficult to find the shock on the face of the elder Feng."It''s the first time I''ve seen a disciple of the Danyuan refining pills when I''m so old."


    "Anyway, who is this guy named Chen Chu? How do you feel so familiar?"


    "I remember that he was the ruthless man Chen Chu who ran away with Fang Yuanba in the arena. I didn''t expect that he was a second grade alchemist?"


    "Is it the cruel man? But he''s not an alchemist, is he? "


    "If he was an alchemist, how could he join the courtyard?"


    "Who knows? I think maybe as Chu Feng said, this guy is making a mystery."


    People talk in succession, all people''s eyes, but from the beginning to the end all fall on the body of Chu Feng and Chen Chu.


    Many people''s eyes are flashing a thick look of expectation.


    Obviously, they all want to know which one is stronger and which is weaker in the competition of alchemy.


    "Mr. Feng, please announce the final results." Chu Feng handed the pill to the tutor Feng and said.


    At the same time, Chen Chu also handed the jade bottle to tutor Feng.


    After receiving their pills, tutor Feng took out a violent pill made by Chen Chu and looked at it carefully. The more he looked at it, the more shocked he felt.


    And this shock, in Chu Feng''s eyes, became another situation: "Chen Chu, Chen Chu, do you really think you can make up numbers by taking a few crazy pills?"


    "You''re sure to lose this time. Get ready for a thousand points." Chu Feng''s voice had just finished, but suddenly tutor Feng opened his mouth.


    Do you have any interest in joining the hospital


    "If you join our Danyuan, we will focus on your cultivation!"


    Tutor Feng looked at Chen Chu with burning eyes, and a burst of excitement appeared on his old face, as if a hungry wolf had seen a sheep.


    As soon as he said this, the discussion on the spot suddenly stopped.


    And Chu Feng, is stunned, mouth almost can plug an egg, just emerged sneer, so rigid in the face.

 Chapter 109

    "Tutor Feng, are you wrong? How could you invite such a rat to join our Danyuan?"


    "He is not an alchemist at all!"


    Chu Feng came back to his senses and couldn''t help shouting.


    In his opinion, Chen Chu was obviously just making up for the number. However, the tutor Feng even invited Chen Chu to join his Dan Academy. How can he be so virtuous?


    In fact, it''s not his fault. For alchemists, they mainly concentrate on alchemy. Therefore, on the road of martial arts, they will naturally be slightly weaker than other martial arts practitioners, which is inevitable.


    Because one mind can not be used for two purposes, a strong martial arts practitioner will not be a powerful alchemist, and a alchemist with exquisite alchemy skills must not be a powerful martial arts master.


    This is the iron rule in the martial arts world. Of course, it is not absolute. Some evil people can still practice both Dan and Wu.


    But that kind of character, even if placed in the whole land of miracles, is also rare.


    But obviously, in his eyes, Chen Chu certainly is not such existence.


    Because of this, he was already dumbfounded.


    However, tutor Feng did not pay attention to his cry, but looked at Chen Chu with a sincere face:


    "little friend Chen Chu, with your alchemy skills, if you join our Dan academy, you can get good training, and your future alchemy will probably reach a high level."


    "Even if you are willing to join our Danyuan, I would like to personally guide you in the alchemy."


    As soon as this word comes out, Chu Feng, who was originally stunned, feels even more incredible.


    And the disciples who were watching were one by one gaping, feeling that the world was upside down.


    If Tianyuan is the place where all college students aspire to practice, then Danyuan is undoubtedly the holy land that all students yearn for.


    After all, if you can join Danyuan and receive key training, you will have a bright future in the future.


    After all, alchemists, in the whole miracle land, are very popular professions. Even some high-level alchemists, placed in some major doors, will be treated with the courtesy of the above guests.


    But it is not so easy to be an alchemist, which requires the warrior to have enough mental power.


    Spiritual power, however, is innate, and cannot be formed after the day after tomorrow. There are few people born with spiritual power. Therefore, alchemists are still scarce in the land of miracles.


    Therefore, even if there are some people who are looking forward to the Danyuan, they also know that they who have no spiritual strength have no relationship with alchemists.


    At the moment, when Mr. Feng personally invited Chen Chu to join the Danyuan, I don''t know how many people felt envious.


    "Master Feng, I have no plan to enter the Danyuan for the time being. I will consider it in the future." Chen Chu clasped his fist and laughed at the teacher, and declined the invitation.


    At present, all his focus was on martial arts, but he didn''t have much time to refine pills, and he didn''t have the heart to join the Danyuan.


    After all, Chen Chu in his previous life was a master of alchemy. As long as he had enough practice and enough time, his alchemy didn''t need the guidance of others.


    I''m afraid that even in the whole college, there are few people who can match their own in alchemy, right?


    "Well, if you think of it in the future, the door of our Danyuan will be open to you at any time." Seeing Chen Chu''s refusal, teacher Feng''s eyes were filled with disappointment.


    After saying this, he looked at the crowd and said, "this competition of alchemy, Chen Chu Xiaoyou won!"


    "What, it was Chen Chu who won?"


    "Is it true that he is a second class alchemist?"


    Hearing the result announced by Professor Feng, everyone felt a little surprised.


    "Tutor Feng, you must be mistaken. How can this guy win?" At the moment, Chu Feng''s eyes are almost out, a face indignant looking at Feng tutor, the face has already no previous calm arrogance.


    "Tutor Feng, you haven''t looked at my pills. Why did you just announce his victory? It''s unfair!"


    Chu Feng protested loudly. If he didn''t know what tutor Feng was like, I''m afraid he would have thought it was tutor Feng who deliberately turned black and white.


    Maybe he is not the opponent of this guy in the competition of force, but how can he be defeated in alchemy?


    "Are you doubting my judgment?" Being questioned by a younger generation in public, tutor Feng''s face is also a little ugly.


    "No, I don''t dare. It''s just this guy. How can he win me?" Chu Feng''s attitude is still tough.


    "The rage pill you refined can only reach the second level, while the rage pill made by Chen Chu Xiaoyou has reached the second level."


    With these words, tutor Feng also put a raging pill in front of Chu Feng. When he saw the two red lines on the pill, Chu Feng immediately shut up.


    This is the Dan pattern. It can only appear after the level of the pill reaches the highest level. It can be said that this is an affirmation of the alchemist''s Alchemy.


    He has been refining pills for so long, but he has never refined any pills with Dan lines."Chen Chu Xiaoyou not only refined the second-class rage pill, but also made five pills at a time. All the medicinal materials were used without any waste."


    "And Chen Chu''s speed of becoming Dan should be far ahead of you."


    "Whether it''s speed or quality, you''ve lost."


    Compared with the blazing heat when looking at Chen Chu, when looking at Chu Feng, this tutor Feng is quite indifferent.


    "Well, it''s impossible. How can he be an alchemist? How can he refine second-order pills?"


    At this moment, Chu Feng still can''t believe, he murmured to himself, as if mad, it seems that the blow is not light.


    He was not Chen Chu''s opponent in fighting for force. At present, alchemy was still suppressed. He was almost crazy.


    He refined five rage pills in one furnace, and each of them had a Dan pattern on it, and it was the second-class best. He claimed that he could not do it at all.


    Dan Wu Shuangxiu, is this guy the monster of Dan Wu Shuangxiu?


    "You don''t pretend to be stupid and try to get rid of that thousand points?" Chen Chu squinted at this guy and asked with a smile.


    Chen Chu didn''t have any sympathy for this kind of guy with his back status and flaunting his power, but he put forward his own alchemy.


    It was he who jumped into the fire pit himself. Who could blame it?


    "Hum, only a thousand points, I Chu Feng or can afford to." Chu Feng snorted coldly, took out his disciple''s name plate, and directly gave Chen Chu a thousand points.


    "The second master of Fengdan is really a great master." Looking at the number on the name plate, Chen Chu''s eyes were about to emit light. He took up the name plate and patted the latter on the shoulder with a smile. Chen Chu said with a smile:


    "brother chufeng, if you want to come to me for a contest in the future, I''ll be with you at any time."


    "If I''m looking for you, I''m definitely out of my mind." The whole heart is not good.


    Chen Chu did not stay for a long time. After saying goodbye to tutor Feng, he turned and left.


    When Chen Chu left, the elder Feng left in a hurry. It seemed that he had some important things to deal with.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Chu Feng was left on the scene.


    Under the strange eyes of the onlookers, he finally fled from here.


    I wanted to teach Chen Chu a lesson in alchemy.


    But I didn''t expect to let my face, lose all.


    I''m afraid that at the moment, he even wants to die.


    That 1000 points, is not a small number, just got the hand has not yet covered the heat, this turned to do Chen Chu''s dowry, his heart''s pain, I''m afraid only he himself knows it.

 Chapter 110

    In a remote corner of the square, there are three figures. They have a panoramic view of what happened in the square before.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Chu was still a second class alchemist."


    "Yes, I''m afraid Chen Chu is not far away from the third grade alchemist if he can refine the second-class elixir."


    "Such a young Sanpin alchemist, I''m afraid that if the old guys in the Danyuan knew about it, he would have to come to the courtyard to rob people."


    Chen Chu absolutely knew that he was the two brothers of impermanence, and behind them stood a young man.


    The young man''s eyebrows have a kind of heroic spirit, bright eyes and bright teeth, which makes people very comfortable, but he is frowning at the moment, and has not spoken for a long time.


    A moment later, his tight frown just opened, and showed a knowing smile: "if there is no accident, tutor Feng has returned to the Danyuan and reported Chen Chu''s affairs to those old monsters."


    "I think it''s possible." After hearing the speech, impermanence two brothers agreed to nod.


    "Lord, I can finally understand why you let us invite Chen Chu to join our Heaven Earth Alliance."


    "If such a character grows up in the future, he will surely be a master of alchemy. If he can be drawn into the alliance between heaven and earth, it will be beneficial and harmless." White impermanence light smile way.


    "The Lord is mighty." Black impermanence is also a joy.


    However, for their compliments, the young man was smiling but not speaking.


    No one would have thought that this seemingly gentle young man would be the leader of the Heaven Earth Alliance


    After leaving the square, Chen Chu did not return to the palace. Instead, he returned to the shop and bought hundreds of materials for refining Zhenyuan pill, and then he left.


    With Chu Feng''s 1000 points, Chen Chu is now a small rich man.


    As the saying goes, money is not afraid of Wang''s treasures. Unconsciously, he felt that his back was straightened a lot.


    In fact, Chen Chu''s current alchemy, without the aid of refining Baoding, is already the limit of refining second-class elixir. After all, refining pills is inseparable from exquisite alchemy.


    But it also needs to complement each other in martial arts cultivation. If the cultivation is insufficient, once the furnace explosion occurs, it is likely to be killed.


    Therefore, the general first-class alchemists are all the cultivation of Qi refining realm, while the second-class alchemists are all the cultivation of Zhenyuan realm.


    Although Chen Chu''s current alchemy can completely try to refine third-order pills, this is a very risky behavior, there are no necessary conditions, he does not want to take this risk.


    After returning to the main hall, Chen Chu found that Luo Sheng and Chen man were not there. Perhaps they had gone out, so he came to his room and began to refine Zhenyuan pills.


    Zhenyuan pill is a second-class elixir. Although Chen Chu can still refine it easily without using Baoding, the refining efficiency will be greatly reduced.


    After all, with the help of refining Baoding, Chen Chu refined pills to complement each other.


    In the sea of knowledge, on top of the golden refining tripod, the brilliant inscriptions swim away, making it look like a sharp weapon, full of sacred prestige.


    Although Chen Chu has used the power of refining Baoding to refine pills for many times, in his opinion, there may be more power in the quenched tripod that he did not excavate.


    The utility of such deities is far more than that.


    But even if it is the level of refining pills, Chen Chu has made huge profits.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of surprise Chen Chu would get if he completely solved the secret of refining Baoding?


    Turning his wrist, Chen Chu took out all the 200 pieces of herbs for refining Zhenyuan pill, and then began to refine pills.


    At the beginning of refining, it was half a day.


    Under Chen Chuna''s exquisite alchemy, these 200 pieces of medicinal materials were all refined by him, and there was no waste at all. Each stove was made into five pills, a total of 1000 genuine yuan pills!


    Even if you take the 1000 real yuan Dan to exchange for points, I''m afraid it will be far above 1000 points.


    Chen Chu only spent 600 points on the purchase of these 200 pieces of medicinal materials. Thus, it can be seen that what a popular profession is alchemist.


    Of course, even if Chen Chu could produce Zhenyuan pills without the help of refining Baoding, it would be impossible for Chen Chu to produce five pills in each furnace, let alone 1000 pills in half a day.


    "I don''t know if I take all these Zhenyuan pills, what level will I be promoted to?" Chen Chu, full of expectation, reached out and grabbed a handful of Zhenyuan pills, just like they didn''t need money.


    With the introduction of the pill, Chen Chu immediately felt a heat flow in his body, and endless aura swam in his body.


    The next moment, just a click.


    Chen Chu felt that his strength was much stronger than before. It was an indescribable sense of happiness.His cultivation has successfully broken through to Zhenyuan!


    However, Chen Chu was just pleasantly surprised at his breakthrough, but his movements did not stop.


    One after another of the real yuan Dan, like a small pill in general, was swallowed by Chen Chu.


    Of course, this is only limited to Zhenyuan pill, which has almost no side effects on the martial arts. If it was changed to other pills, Chen Chu would not dare to swallow such a large number of pills.


    After swallowing 500 Zhenyuan pills, Chen Chu''s accomplishments have broken through to the four levels of Zhenyuan and crossed three small realms successively.


    This is the advantage of alchemists. You can refine what you want.


    If you want to buy the 1000 real yuan pills, I''m afraid that few students in the college can afford to pay the terror points.


    Touching the round belly, Chen Chu belched - suddenly danxiang overflowed.


    Feeling the abundant strength in his body, Chen Chu is confident. If he is meeting duanqianhe and others now, he can definitely crush him.


    Slightly adapted to the strength of the body, Chen Chu slowly stood up, he did not intend to swallow the remaining 500 real yuan Dan.


    At present, with his accomplishments, he needs at least 800 Zhenyuan pills to break through a heavy realm. With the breakthrough of his cultivation, his elixir field has been expanded several times.


    Even if the rest of the real yuan Dan to take, his role is not too big, in this swallow himself, Chen Chu is going to take these remaining real yuan Dan to exchange for points.


    After all, there is a special place to exchange points in the college.


    "I don''t know if I can make it to the ground list with my current strength?" Chen Chu with a smile on his lips stepped out of the room.


    Calculate the time, from the date of settlement of the list in these days.


    It seems that he can give it a try and hit the list.


    However, to Chen Chu''s surprise, just after he left the room, Luo Sheng, Chen man and Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang came face to face.


    Seeing the appearance of several people, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly sank.


    Because he had found that there were obviously many wounds on several people''s bodies, and everyone''s clothes were broken and bloodstained, which was obviously a heavy injury.


    Even if Chen Chu was stupid, he realized that something had happened.

 Chapter 111

    "Brother Chen Chu!"


    Several people see Chen Chu, the complexion is some not good-looking.


    "What happened?" Chen Chu handed each of them a healing pill, and then asked.


    "It''s the pure alcohol." Luo Sheng wiped off the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. Speaking of pure alcohol, his eyes flashed a touch of gloom.


    "Several of us, originally intended to look for an alliance to join, but met the group of guys in the Shura League."


    "When they saw us, they fought directly, and the innocent was also among them. We were not their opponents. We were beaten violently."


    Said Rosen, biting his teeth.


    "Is it pure again?" Chen Chu''s brow has been deeply wrinkled, can not help but feel some remorse.


    The other party obviously retaliated against him and vented his resentment on him and others.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m the one who got in the way." Chen Chu was quite guilty.


    "Brother Chen Chu, what are you talking about? It''s because we are not as good at skills that we were humiliated by those guys in the Shura League." Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang said.


    Among them, the two of them were the most seriously injured. Their fine faces were swollen and swollen, and their noses and faces were swollen. They were afraid that their parents could not recognize them.


    "You''ll be here to heal yourself."


    "I''ll take care of it myself." With that, Chen Chu wanted to go out of the hall.


    "Chen Chudi." But Chen man is a block in front of Chen Chu, full face worried way: "Chen Chu brother, you are not the opponent of those guys in the Shura League."


    "This matter, or forget it." Chen man knows that the Shura League is not weak in the courtyard, and there are many masters in the league.


    Even if Chen Chu''s strength is not weak, it is obviously impossible to compete with the whole Shura League.


    "Don''t worry, sister Chen." Chen Chu can feel the relationship between Chen man and him, and he can''t help feeling a warm current in his heart: "this matter is caused by me, I will solve it."


    With these words, Chen Chu did not return and left the hall.


    "Brother Rosen, what should we do now?" Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang look at Luo Sheng.


    After these days of getting along with each other, this fellow of Rawson and these two brothers are quite well mixed up.


    "Go and have a look. Don''t make any trouble. After all, the people of the Shura league are not so easy to provoke."


    ����


    Tiannan college, a huge martial arts arena, is a place for students to exchange views. The area here is even 100 Zhang square meters. It is only a battle seat, which has tens of thousands of feet.


    And in the center of the arena, there are no less than hundreds of large and small stages.


    Looking around, it is very spectacular. By contrast, it is not like a martial arts arena, but more like a trapped animal stage.


    But even at this moment, there are thousands of people gathered in this arena.


    All people''s eyes were focused on a young man with black hair on a stage.


    "The people of Shura League, get out of here, granddad Chen Chu!"


    Chen Chu stood on the stage with his hands down, and a faint chill was released.


    This Shura League asked him for trouble several times. Originally, Chen Chu did not have a good feeling for this Shura League.


    Today, the people of the Shura League beat Luo Sheng and others, which made Chen Chu more angry.


    It seems that he is still too restrained. Today there is a Shura League. Will a mad dog League come out tomorrow to challenge him and hurt the people around him?


    To put an end to this, he has to show the strength that everyone is afraid of.


    People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden.


    Chen Chu, he has never been a good man.


    The dragon has a counter scale. If it touches it, it will die. And Chen Chu''s counter scale is the closest person around him. The Shura League is no different from violating Chen Chu''s scale.


    "Isn''t that cruel man Chen Chu? It is said that he not only beat Fang Chang violently, but also set up a challenge arena match with Fang Yuanba. "


    "More importantly, even the impermanent brother of Tiandi alliance once invited him to join Tiandi alliance, but he seems to have refused."


    "What is he doing? Is it someone who intends to provoke the Shura League? "


    "You don''t know. I just heard that those people around Chen Chu were beaten up by the people of Shura League today."


    "Chen Chu''s move is clearly to stand out for them."


    "He also needs to have strength. If he is not protected by heaven and Earth Alliance, he can''t fight against Shura League, even if it is pure and pure."


    "Well, in fact, I still admire this man, but if today''s Tiandi alliance people don''t show up, he''s afraid something will happen."


    "After all, the Shura League is not a good stubble."


    With the passage of time, more and more people have heard of the martial arts arena, and people have come to hear the news.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the number of people gathered in the martial arts arena reached thousands.In this world, there is never a lack of people to watch. Even Tiannan college is no exception.


    "Are the people of Shura League all a group of turtles with shrinking heads?"


    "Why, I dare not show up when I see you grandfather Chen Chu?"


    Chen Chu stood on the stage, the sound was like thunder. His eyes looked around him. He was waiting for the people of the Shura League to appear.


    He called the Shura League in such a big way that the other party had definitely heard the news.


    Sure enough, just as Chen Chu thought so, a sarcastic voice sounded slowly in the martial arts arena.


    "Chen Chu, you are really more and more arrogant. Don''t think that with the protection of heaven and Earth Alliance, I can''t help you."


    Hearing this, all the people fixed their eyes and watched. They saw a group of disciples of the Shura League headed by Bai Qingchun, and came to this side fiercely.


    The crowd made way for them, and finally came to the bottom of the martial arts stage under the attention of the public.


    Looking at Chen Chu on the stage of martial arts, Bai Qingchun sneers at him. He has the intention of killing.


    Last time in Lingsha grottoes, Chen Chu made him lose face. If it wasn''t for the protection of Wuchang brothers, he would definitely let Chen Chu suffer.


    But now, without the protection of Wuchang brothers, he wants to see what Chen Chu can do!


    "Elder martial brother Bai, if you are really good, you deliberately let people go to the trouble of people around Chen Chu. Since then, Chen Chu has directly thrown himself into the net."


    At Bai Qingchun''s side, Duan Qianhe''s eyes are full of gloomy color. If he hadn''t been cured in time, his arm would have been useless. Recalling the scene in Lingsha cave where Chen Chu was alive and dizzy, he felt a sense of shame.


    "Hum, this Chen Chu is just a rude man. If he has a little strength, he will dare to be arrogant in front of our Shura League. This is his way to die." A light smile.


    Today, he will not let Chen Chu leave safely.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingchun was in a good mood. However, at this time, an arrogant voice suddenly came from the martial arts stage.


    "Bai Shenxu, in the name of a disciple of the Academy, I am now launching a life and death war against you. Do you dare to fight?"


    The voice is not big, but it clearly falls into everyone''s ears.


    "Is this guy crazy? He''s going to challenge pure alcohol? "


    "Crazy, I think he is really crazy, even launched a life and death war against the deputy leader of the Shura League!"


    The crowd was shocked, and the people of Shura League were shocked. Even Bai Qingchun himself was stunned.


    But soon, his face, then showed a smile not smile.


    He was worried that he couldn''t find a specific way to deal with Chen Chu, but he didn''t expect that the other party would take the initiative to jump into the fire pit.


    "Life and death?"


    "Just to my taste."

 Chapter 112

    The pure and pure fingertip ground, the whole person just like that flies on the stage.


    "Boy, do you really want to fight me to death?" Bai Qingchun brows frivolous, looking at Chen Chu, asked again.


    Luo Sheng and others were beaten, it is his arrangement, he is to anger Chen Chu, but did not expect that everything went so smoothly.


    Until now, he''s still a little bit unbelievable.


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Chen Chu''s face was frosty, without excessive anger, but the whole body''s killing intention was unable to resist.


    If you are familiar with Chen Chu, you will know that it is over when you see Chen Chu showing such a plain look.


    "Ha ha." "Since you have made up your mind, we don''t need to waste our words. Let''s start directly," he said coldly


    After this, Bai Qingchun took out his disciple''s name plate, bit his finger, and dropped a drop of blood on it.


    Chen Chu also took out his disciple''s name plate and dropped blood.


    Hum -


    when two people''s blood drops on the nameplates at the same time, a burst of red flame suddenly surges out from the disciple''s nameplates in their hands, turning into bloody flames, surging up and down the sky, as if they had life.


    Then, in full view of the public, the bloody flame interweaved and blended above the stage, forming a bloody border.


    The bloody border, which has endless blood lines in it, looks like a bloody snake, looks strange and ferocious.


    The two people''s behavior directly activated Jiang''s life and death battle.


    The bloody boundary is a third-order array, which can fight against the terror array of the powerful.


    Once a disciple activates the battle of life and death, the bloody border will automatically appear and cover the whole stage. The two people''s previously depressed blood is fused with their breath.


    As long as any one of the two sides is killed, the bloody border will be automatically lifted. If you want to forcibly remove it, you need all the powerful people above tongxuan to take action.


    Therefore, this blood boundary is also called blood fog boundary by the students of the college. When the boundary goes out, it means that someone wants to see blood and someone wants to fall.


    It is an unwritten rule in Tiannan university that if the hatred among disciples really reaches the goal that I will never die, the battle of life and death can be started. However, I don''t know how long it has not been started.


    At the moment, seeing Chen Chu and Bai Qingchun, he really activated the battle of life and death, leading to the blood fog boundary.


    Many people are trembling in their hearts. They know that something big is going to happen today.


    One is the vice leader of the Shura League at the height of the sun. He is the 87th terror strong man on the earth list.


    The other is Chen Chu, a fierce man who was recently rumored to be a fierce man. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he ran away and offended the Shura League. He even had some connections with Wuchang brothers.


    These two people, no matter which side falls, is not a small matter!


    When -


    when >.


    Once someone starts the battle of life and death, the bell will ring, which is affectionately called "broken soul bell" by college students.


    I don''t know how long it hasn''t been rung.


    At present, with the continuous spread of the bell, more and more people came to hear the sound, but when they saw the two figures on the stage, the look suddenly became wonderful.


    "No, we''re still a little late!" Four figures flew to the martial arts arena and stopped, looking at Chen Chu on the stage. One of them could not help frowning.


    The four men, Luo Sheng, Chen man and Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang, who arrived later, were all injured, so their speed was greatly reduced.


    Originally wanted to stop Chen Chu, but did not expect that Chen Chu and Bai Qingchun had opened a life and death war.


    Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang''s eyes are full of worry, while Luo Sheng''s eyes are full of solemnity.


    As for Chen man, his pink lips clenched to put his wrist on his chest. The worry and uneasiness in his eyes were already obvious.


    "Brothers Luo Sheng, tutors of Fang Tu, attach great importance to Chen Chu. Shall we tell him the news about this and let him help Chen Chu?" Chen man seems to think of something, suddenly asked.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang are also in front of each other.


    He will not sit idly by and ignore Chen Chu''s attention.


    However, Luo Sheng sighed heavily, shook his head and said, "it''s useless. This life and death war is set up by the college to resolve the endless hatred among disciples."


    "Once the battle of life and death is opened, it is doomed that two people on the stage will survive. Only one person can survive, and no one else can intervene. Otherwise, it will destroy the clan rules."


    That is to say, even if Fang Tu, the Heavenly Master, wants to help Chen Chu, he is afraid that he can do nothing.Hearing Luo Sheng''s words, people''s faces were ugly and incomparable. For a moment, they were quiet as if they were cold cicadas.


    ����


    "Chen Chu, now that the blood fog has started, this life and death war has been established, you have no chance to regret."


    On the stage of martial arts, he grinned with a grin. At this moment, he took off his elegant camouflage without any scruples.


    "So now, do you have any last words?"


    "Last words? I don''t need to. " Chen Chu said faintly.


    From the beginning to the end, his eyes were calm, as if he was just an outsider.


    "In that case, I''ll take you on the road."


    "Remember my name, because I will be the last person in your life to see."


    When the sneer fell, the ripples of pure pure and pure alcohol''s violent Qi surged out, and the invisible pressure gushed out, turning into an invisible beast and pressing toward Chen Chu.


    He did not use all his strength, in his opinion, to deal with Chen Chu, such a real one heavy guy, is simply a matter of hand.


    "Chen Chu, it''s time to go!"


    The true Qi in Bai Qingchun''s palm suddenly appears. A towering palm shadow is shot down towards Chen Chu. This is the best martial art of the Yellow level. It''s a mountain palm!!


    It can be seen that he did not put Chen Chu in his eyes, but used the Yellow level martial arts.


    But in the eyes of the people under the stage, it''s enough. After all, even if it''s a yellow level martial art, it can still play a good power in the hands of the strong.


    In many people''s minds, Chen Chu is already a dead man. Although it has been rumored recently, there is a big gap between the two in terms of strength. There is no chance of winning the battle between Zhenyuan and Zhenyuan.


    Not only do people think so, but also innocent people think so, so his mouth is full of ironic and complacent smile.


    However, Chen Chu touched his disciples, stretched out a stretch, and then with a casual punch, he blasted to the front.


    "Diamond hand!"


    Boom -


    the two collide, and suddenly burst out a thick and loud sound.


    In an instant, the ripples were surging and the air waves were flying, which completely submerged the two people on the stage.


    "Chen Chu, should he die?"


    Many people, however, do not blink their eyes, staring at the situation above the stage.


    When the ripples on the stage slowly dissipated, the two figures emerged again.


    Just see the current situation, the original noisy scene, suddenly quiet needle can be heard.

 Chapter 113

    The picture in people''s imagination did not appear. Chen Chu''s body was still standing upright on the stage of martial arts, which was undamaged.


    If it was not for the haze on his white and mellow face, they must have thought that what they had seen before was illusory.


    "Well, how can you block my attack?" The white and mellow face was blue and purple, almost dripping out of the water.


    Originally, he wanted to solve the battle, but who could have thought that Chen Chu was not damaged.


    Even if he didn''t exert all his strength, he was not a piece of rubbish that could be resisted.


    "Are you surprised that I''m blocking your attack?" However, Chen Chu looked at the former with a slight irony, and the irony on the corner of his mouth was self-evident.


    And it is this expression that makes Bai Chun angry at the moment. He just wants to kill the arrogant guy in front of him and end the battle as soon as possible.


    With a roar of rage, a long white sword appeared in the palm of the pure and mellow palm. It was a medium-sized spirit weapon.


    Holding a medium-sized spirit weapon, he is pure and pure, and his temperament has changed greatly. If he was introverted before, he is sharp and sharp, holding a sword in both hands, and launching a swift and violent attack against Chen Chu.


    Hum -


    at this moment, the sword is shining, and the air of sharpness is unstoppable.


    Bai Qingchun''s long sword points directly at Chen Chu''s eyebrows and wants to kill him.


    But Chen Chu was not in a hurry. He did not take out the purple thunder whip. Instead, he stepped on the cloud step and lay down on his back, easily avoiding the swift and violent sword.


    "What!" If it was an accident for the first time, it would never be a coincidence at this moment.


    Seeing Chen Chujing dodging his own attack again, Bai Qingchun''s face really became extremely wonderful, but before he was shocked a lot, he felt that he was attacked by a wave of danger.


    Chen Chu''s speed is as fast as ghosts, at least in Bai Qingchun''s eyes.


    As soon as his front foot dodged Bai Qingchun''s sword, his back foot suddenly appeared behind him. Chen Chu''s mouth curled up a cold arc, and suddenly his hands stretched out and roared: "nine waves!"


    Jiuchonglang is exactly the inferior Xuanji that Chen Chu got from Yu Mo when he took part in the examination of nuclear illusion. Although it is inferior metaphysics, its real power is not even inferior to some middle-level metaphysics.


    With Chen Chu as the center, nine waves of invisible air burst out in all directions. The air waves are invisible, but they are better than shadows. The space is buzzing and the air of sharpness fills the whole stage.


    "Not good!" Although he could not see the invisible waves, he still felt the dangerous breath in the air. He suddenly said that it was not good to hide. He wanted to dodge, but the distance between him and Chen Chu was only three inches, so he could not hide.


    Bang -


    at the next moment, an invisible air wave, portable with a heavy force, bombards the back of the pure alcohol. After a dull sound, the latter only feels the huge shock force.


    Then the whole person, like a broken kite, was blown out, like a meat pie, was directly hit on the blood fog border, and then slowly slide down.


    Forced to endure the sharp pain of his body, he stood up with difficulty. There was a trace of blood spilling from his mouth, and his face turned pale. The previous blow, caught off guard, had already made him suffer from trauma.


    He reached out and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. His eyes at Chen Chu had completely changed.


    "You, break through cultivation?"


    "You are the four realms of Zhenyuan?"


    In his innocent heart, he felt uneasy for the first time, because after a short fight, he finally felt the fluctuation of Chen Chu''s breath.


    However, it is the true element of four, unique flavor fluctuations.


    You should know that when you first met Chen Chu, the other party was only Qi refining Jiuchong. In his eyes, even mole ants were not considered as existence.


    But in less than half a month, the other side''s cultivation has been promoted to the four levels of Zhenyuan, and has continuously crossed the four levels of small state.


    As you know, it takes half a year at least or even a year for ordinary disciples to break through from Qi refining to Zhenyuan quadruple. Even those gifted children need at least a few months or even half a year.


    But Chen Chu was very good. In less than half a month, he completed the breakthrough of cultivation that ordinary people need half a year or even a year to complete. He was astonished.


    He has been a member of the college for many years, and has seen many evil spirits and talents. But it is the first time for him to meet Chen Chu.


    This guy, is he still human?


    Is his method of cultivating spiritual spirit?


    In fact, he was right about this point. Chen Chu''s way of cultivation was to chew on pills, which was simple and crude.


    Rich alchemists are so wayward.


    "Are you afraid?" Chen Chu did not answer, but asked.


    "Will I be afraid of you? Ha ha ha But hearing this, Bai Qingchun seems to have heard a joke from Tianda: "Chen Chu, even if you are already a real yuan quadruple, how about that?""The battle of life and death is about fighting experience and fighting means." This is a typical example of a dead duck with a stiff mouth. Perhaps only he knows the true or false of this sentence.


    Chen Chu picked to pick eyebrows, no waves in the eyes, light way: "since so, then continue to hand."


    "Chen Chu, don''t think you can be arrogant in front of me."


    "Even if I''m not as good as you, I''ve already refined a four level beast soul."


    "As far as I know, you haven''t refined any foreign spirits yet." White alcohol gnashing his teeth, at the moment, he looks, like crazy.


    "Do you think I''ll give you a chance to show off your soul?" Chen Chu suddenly laughed, but the smile fell into the eyes of Bai Qingchun, but it was the devil''s ferocity.


    "You..." Bai Qingchun couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He pointed to Chen Chu, and the feeling of uneasiness in his heart reached the peak at this moment.


    But before he finished speaking, he felt a flower in front of him, and then Chen Chu''s figure appeared in front of him like that.


    The latter''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to open the distance, but Chen Chu was quick in the eye and quick in hand. He stretched out his right hand with a smile and held the other party''s right arm warmly.


    See Chen Chu this action, pure and pure, cold sweat straight out, the heart is cluttering a sound.


    He seems to have guessed what Chen Chu is going to do next.


    Sure enough, Chen Chu''s face is full of heaven official blessing smile, holding each other''s palm slightly.


    On the stage of practicing martial arts, the sound of bone cracking with acid teeth was heard, followed by a scream of heartrending.


    Pure and pure palm, has been twisted to a terrible point by Chen Chu, just looking at it makes people feel cold, the latter screamed, nearly fainted.


    Familiar taste, familiar formula.


    Chen Chu used this move to deal with Duan Qianhe at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that he would personally experience it today.


    In this great pain, Bai Qingchun, the vice leader of the Shura League, even lost his resistance. Chen Chu hit him on the knee and kicked him to the ground.


    "White kidney deficiency, what are the last words?" Chen Chu condescended and said in an arrogant tone.


    And this sentence is exactly what Bai Qingchun said to Chen Chu before. Chen Chu was treating Chen Chu with his own way.


    "Chen Chu, you can''t kill me, I''m the deputy leader of the Shura League!" His eyes were full of fear. He cried out angrily.


    He knew that Chen Chu, a madman, might really dare to kill him!

 Chapter 114

    The more you have, the more you lose.


    The present pure alcohol is in this state.


    At this moment, the huge arena is silent, and everyone looks at what happened on the stage with almost dull eyes.


    Originally thought Chen Chu on the white alcohol, is a crush, no suspense.


    How can you imagine that this is indeed a crush, but it is not white clear alcohol rolling Chen Chu, but Chen Chu, rolling white pure alcohol.


    Even the whole process, Chen Chu as adults hit children in general, hit pure alcohol without any resistance.


    He was also the vice leader of the Shura League, and a well-known strong man on the earth list. However, he was completely suppressed in front of Chen Chu, a new disciple who had not been introduced for half a month.


    This made those disciples who originally scoffed at Chen Chu and thought that Chen Chu was so arrogant under the protection of heaven and Earth Alliance.


    When Luo Sheng and others saw this scene, they took a deep breath and relaxed a lot.


    When they saw Chen Chu, they were relieved, but the shock in their eyes was still as strong as the others.


    Don''t say it''s the public, even they know for the first time that Chen Chu broke through to Zhenyuan quadruple.


    Half a month ago, they and Chen Chu were all practicing Qi refining, and they entered Tiannan University at the same time.


    But in less than half a month, the former is already the strong one of Zhenyuan quadruple, and they are still hovering around in the ninth grade of gas refining.


    "It''s true that people compare with people. It''s very angry."


    "This guy is hardly a human being. In my opinion, he may be some old monster who has reincarnated." Luo Sheng said in a joking tone.


    "How can this happen, how can it be so?" However, compared with the joy of Luo Sheng and others, not far away from the duanqian River and the Shura League people, are completely at a loss.


    In particular, Duan Qianhe had repeatedly challenged Chen Chu. Seeing that Chen Chu had broken through to Zhenyuan quadruple, he immediately felt a chill from the sole of his feet to his head.


    If the former is deeply resentful of him and retaliates against him, what should he do?


    By then, will he have the courage to challenge Chen Chu? The answer seems to be No.


    Even Bai Qingchun, the vice leader of the Shura League, was so miserable by Chen Chu that he had no doubt that Chen Chu had the courage to fight him.


    After all, this guy is crazy!


    At the edge of the martial arts arena, the two figures are looking at what happened on the stage.


    These two are Fang Tu and Zhuge Liuyun.


    "Chen Chu broke through so quickly. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a monster for many years." Fang Tu''s face was full of emotion.


    As a matter of fact, when Chen chulai came to Yanwu stage to challenge the members of the Shura League, they heard the news and rushed to the building.


    Just before, he was still worried about Chen Chu, but now it seems that his worry is simply unnecessary.


    "Yes, if you give this boy some time, his potential is immeasurable." Zhuge Liuyun also nodded, his eyes full of gratification, his courtyard, this time really picked up the treasure.


    "By the way, old man, have you heard of the alchemy competition between Chen Chu and the boy in the Dan academy today?" Zhuge Liuyun suddenly looked at the square diagram and asked.


    "Of course I heard that if it wasn''t for the boy who competed with the boy in the Danyuan, I didn''t see that he was still a second class alchemist."


    "He is not only a second class alchemist, but also a strong fighter. His future achievements are beyond your imagination." The more I look at Fang Tu, the more I like it.


    "You don''t understand what I mean."


    "What do you think if those old guys in the Danyuan learned about Chen Chu''s alchemy?" Zhuge Liuyun, however, shook his head and looked worried.


    "Do you mean that Danyuan will come to rob people?" The square diagram finally understood the meaning of Zhuge Liuyun.


    "Don''t you think it''s hard for the old man to take the old man''s face The square diagram snorted coldly.


    In this regard, Zhuge Liuyun laughed but did not speak, but the color of worry in his eyes was more intense.


    Tiannan university has always attached great importance to the cultivation of alchemists.


    Because of this, he was extremely worried that Chen Chuzhen was snatched away by those old monsters in the Danyuan.


    ����


    "Chen Chu, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, the Shura League will not let you go!" On the stage of martial arts, the innocence has been completely filled with panic.


    He was like a dead dog, shouting wildly and fading behind him. Every time he stepped back, Chen Chu approached one step forward.


    Up to his death, there was a blood fog boundary, which could not be retreated. This blood fog boundary existed for the sake of fair fighting had trapped the pure alcohol on the martial arts stage.


    At this time, Chen Chu also came to his body and stood in front of him."White kidney deficiency, don''t be silly. This is a life and death battle. Do you want to leave here alive?" Chen Chu sneered.


    If this guy had been tough from the beginning to the end, he might have looked at him differently.


    But now it seems that this guy is also greedy for life and afraid of death.


    The brave are angry, and draw the edge to the stronger, while the timid are angry, but they draw the edge to the weaker. This is pure and pure, which obviously belongs to the latter.


    For such people, Chen Chu has always looked down upon.


    Chen Chu stretched out his right hand. In the palm of his hand, a whirlpool of true air rose slowly. A terrible breath was brewing.


    At this moment, the last trace of pure alcohol''s will was completely defeated. When his legs were soft, he even flopped and knelt down.


    "Chen Chu, I was wrong before. Please let me go. I don''t want to die!"


    In the face of death, Bai Qingchun, the vice leader of the Shura League, even kneels down to beg for mercy. Seeing this scene, many people have a look of contempt.


    When looking at duanqian River and other Shura alliance people, there is a strange look in their eyes.


    "If I had known the beginning, why now?" Chen Chu shook his head and sighed. If he hadn''t got enough strength, I''m afraid that today, this pure and pure alcohol would never be merciful to him.


    The other party hurt his close people, has violated Chen Chu''s scale, in the feeling in reason, Chen Chu has not let go of his truth.


    "Chen Chu, I know I was wrong. Please..." This is his last chance to live, but before he finished his words, Chen Chu''s hand shook.


    That group of true air whirlpool, straight like to the small tofu, instantly penetrated the pure and mellow Dantian.


    With the rapid passage of the spirit of blood, pure alcohol looked down at the blood hole in the lower abdomen, and a touch of reluctance rose in his eyes, which led to endless fear.


    He opened his lips and was ready to say something else.


    But at the next moment, the light in his eyes was completely dim, and the whole person fell down.


    The deputy leader of the Shura League, a master of the rank, died in the hands of Chen Chu.


    And all of this, he is to blame himself, but who is to blame?


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of the people watching the battle trembled fiercely again.


    Although it has been speculated that Chen Chu, a cruel man, will kill Bai Qingchun.


    But speculation is always a guess. After seeing Chen churu as light as this and wiping out the pure alcohol, their hearts are still shocked.


    This is really a madman. Is he not afraid to suffer the Revenge of the Shura League?


    "Chen Chu, I''m going to frustrate your bones and bring ashes to the ashes!"


    Just when people thought that everything was over, the sound was like thunder, and a figure suddenly flew from the distance.

 Chapter 115

    The comer was a handsome black haired boy, but at the moment, his eyes were filled with deep anger. Even the anger stretched deep, there was still a killing intention.


    "My Lord!" But when he saw this young man, he was very upset in his heart. It was like catching a straw to save his life. A surprise appeared on his face.


    "Hiss -"


    "I didn''t expect Qin Xiaoting, the leader of the Shura League, also appeared here."


    "There''s a good show. Chen Chu killed Bai Qingchun. Qin Xiaoting will not let him go."


    The crowd burst into an uproar. Many people are familiar with this famous leader of the Shura League.


    Although Chen Chu beat Fang Chang violently at the beginning and made a bad impression on many new disciples in the courtyard, with Chen Chu''s fame and strong rise, many people were jealous.


    As a result, many people want to see Chen Chu''s jokes.


    This is human nature.


    "Chen Chu, I want you dead!" Looking at the lifeless innocence on the stage, Qin Xiaoting''s eyes were full of opportunities and his toes touched the ground. The whole person turned into a black lightning bolt and rushed towards the stage.


    Just now, he heard about what happened in the martial arts arena. He was really curious about the boy who was sheltered by Tiandi League, so he prepared to come and watch it.


    But who thought that he had just come to the martial arts arena and saw with his own eyes the scene that Chen chuguan, the vice leader of the Shura League, was wearing the elixir field by Chen chuguan.


    Now, although the top three yuan, he is pure and honest?


    With the killing of Qingchun, the blood fog boundary that enveloped the martial arts stage was also lifted.


    At the moment of seeing Qin Xiaoting rushing to himself, Chen Chu immediately frowned.


    Before the other side''s body arrived, the majestic pressure had already turned into a huge wave and enveloped him all over it.


    It is the four fold cultivation of Zhenyuan!


    From the public outcry, Chen Chu also knew the identity of this person, and did not dare to be careless at the moment, so he hastened to step on the clouds and dodge to the side.


    But when Chen Chu''s body just moved, Qin Xiaoting came straight to his face with a blow of strong wind.


    Chen chutui has no choice but to resist without any hesitation.


    Bang -


    the two fists are opposite, making a dull sound.


    Chen Chu''s figure was directly shaken back by a few meters. In contrast, Qin Xiaoting only took a few steps backward.


    Chen Chu was shocked. His current cultivation is also true yuan quadruple. But the gap between the two can be seen at a glance.


    Chen Chu was shocked, but Qin Xiaoting was more shocked.


    He integrated the spirit of a five level exotic beast, and his combat power was comparable to that of the five powerful ones in Zhenyuan. However, he was retreated several steps by Chen Chuzhen!


    However, his shock lasted only a moment, and then, on his gloomy face, there was a flash of resentment.


    Bang -


    Qin Xiaoting''s two palms gave rise to the wind. With the force of anti shock, Qin Xiaoting jumped up again and kicked Chen Chu with one foot. It is not difficult to see from his actions that this leader of the Shura League is definitely a strong man.


    Qin Xiaoting''s attack was extremely tricky, directly blocked all Chen Chu''s retreats, forcing Chen Chu to resist.


    However, Chen Chu had no choice but to display nine waves.


    Hum -


    the invisible waves, like invisible blades, burst out in the air.


    However, Qin Xiaoting just sneered at it. For a while, a strange animal shadow appeared behind him. It was a blue python with a full body size of three feet.


    This is the spirit of the strange beast he refined - the fifth level beast, green eye poisonous python.


    The shadow of the green eye poisonous Python seems to have life. It flies out of the back of Qin Xiaoting, releasing the endless pressure of the whole body, and breaking the invisible wave directly!


    At the next moment, Qin Xiaoting''s figure had come to Chen Chu and changed his offensive. In his palm, a short blade appeared. At the moment, the short blade was stabbing at Chen Chu''s chest.


    This is a killing move!


    Chen Chu pupil suddenly shrinks, in this critical moment, exhausted all his strength, turned his body.


    Puff and hiss -


    the blood light suddenly appeared, and the short blade with cold light twinkled on Chen Chu''s arm made a deep visible bone opening, and the blood kept flowing down.


    At the last moment, Chen Chu forcibly turned his body. Although he did not evade the attack, he avoided the damage to the vital parts.


    This is just Chen Chu. If I had been a general disciple, I''m afraid it would have been a corpse.


    It has to be said that Qin Xiaoting really has some skills, at least the one with the most experience in fighting among Chen Chu''s peers so far.


    "Give me your life!"


    Seeing Chen Chu evade his attack again and again, the anger in Qin Xiaoting''s eyes increases instead of decreasing. He roars and rushes again.


    If he wants to be the leader of the Shura League, he can''t help being just a new disciple. How can he get mixed up in the future?However, in the next moment, Qin Xiaoting''s body suddenly stopped in place.


    It is not his active hand, but his body, locked by a strong pressure, unable to move.


    Whoosh -


    just as people were still wondering why Qin Xiaoting stopped, two figures appeared on the stage.


    It is the square diagram of watching the war in the dark and Zhuge Liuyun.


    Seeing Chen Chu under threat, they finally showed up.


    "Two tutors, Chen Chu, who killed me in the Shura League, and he and I are irreconcilable!"


    Qin Xiaoting''s eyes were red with blood and roared. At the moment, he was almost losing his mind.


    "Qin Xiaoting, Bai Qingchun and Chen Chu activated the battle of life and death on their own. His death can only be said that he is not as good as others, no wonder others." Fang Tu''s teacher said coldly that his temper broke out in an instant.


    At the beginning, in order to keep Chen Chu, he did not hesitate to fight with the old man who was invincible, and nearly collapsed Tiannan hall.


    At the moment, how could Chen Chu be killed by Qin Xiaoting?


    What''s more, the death of innocence is entirely due to its own blame, no wonder others.


    When Fang Tu said this, Qin Xiaoting seemed to know that he was in the wrong, and his teeth were clenched, and he was speechless.


    Seeing Qin Xiaoting shut up, Fang Tu turned to Chen Chu. A smile appeared on his old face.


    "Chen Chu little friend, your performance today, even I am surprised by it."


    "In a short period of half a month, you have gone from Qi refining to Zhenyuan quadruple. I don''t know whether you are human or not."


    Fang Tu''s words, obviously a bit of a joke, but his value for Chen Chu can be seen by all present.


    And Qin Xiaoting on one side naturally also realized this point, the expression is simply difficult to see the extreme.


    If Fang Tu''s two tutors tried to protect Chen Chu, he could not really take Chen Chu.


    "Tutor Fangtu is so praised. I''ll be proud if you praise him like this." Chen Chu touched his nose.


    "Chen Chu, dare to fight with me in life and death!" Suddenly, a roar came, it was Qin Xiaoting.

 Chapter 116

    "Qin Xiaoting, you are really making a fool of yourself." Fang Tu elder angrily yelled.


    However, Qin Xiaoting at this time has been infuriated by anger, and still continues to roar at Chen Chu: "Chen Chu, if you are still a man, you will make a life and death war with me!"


    "You and I are both true yuan and quadruple. Are you brave enough?"


    "I didn''t expect that you, a coward like you, could be sheltered by Tiandi League, which is blind to the eye of Tiandi League!"


    If Qin Xiaoting was crazy and wanted to eat people in his eyes, the more he said, the more fierce he would have been. If Fang Tu and others were not present, he would have broken Chen Chu to pieces!


    "What a jerk!" When he saw Chen Chu, whom he thought highly of, he was so insulted by Qin Xiaoting that he immediately frowned. He was going to blow Qin Xiaoting away.


    However, at this time, Chen Chu actually stretched out his hand to stop Fangtu elder''s action.


    Then, he even said, let Fangtu elder and others beyond incomparable words: "Fangtu teacher, let me handle this matter myself."


    Fang Tu wanted to say something, but he finally nodded when he saw the firm color in Chen Chu''s eyes.


    He was really curious about what Chen Chu was going to do next.


    "Chen Chu, if you are a man, you will fight with me for life and death!" Qin Xiaoting is still that pair of crazy appearance, handsome face a burst of distortion, appears particularly ferocious.


    In fact, he is not so excited. Bai Qingchun, as the strongest existence in his Shura League, is now directly killed by Chen Chu.


    He lost such a strong man in the Shura League. In fact, his strength will be greatly reduced. If he is not excited, it will be strange.


    "You don''t have to bark." Chen Chu eye dew banter, said: "since you are anxious to reincarnate, then I will complete you."


    It seems that Chen Chu would really agree to fight his own life and death. He was stunned for a long time. Qin Xiaoting came back to himself and looked at Chen Chu with an incredible look: "are you serious?"


    "Seriously." Chen Chu said lightly.


    , the audience screamed and affirmed.


    All of them have grown up with big mouths and are shocked to the sky.


    The development of things today is far beyond people''s expectation. The life and death battle between Chen Chu and Bai Qingchun was enough to shock people.


    But now, Chen Chu even agreed to fight Qin Xiaoting''s life and death. Is this not a joke?


    Qin Xiaoting, who established the Shura League by himself, is not simply unique. What''s more, Qin Xiaoting is ranked 53 in the list of places!


    When Chen Chu and Qin Xiaoting fought each other, they were completely passive. If it was not for Fang Tu''s tutor and others who appeared in time, people even thought that Chen Chu would be killed in public by Qin Xiaoting.


    Therefore, no one can understand Chen Chu''s decision.


    In their opinion, Chen Chu is crazy!


    Don''t say that others think so. Even Luo Sheng, Chen man and other people under the stage have just relaxed their nerves, which are also tense again.


    "Chen Chu boy, life and death war is not a joke." Fang Tu''s eyes slightly coagulated, looking at Chen Chu seriously.


    Even he found that he couldn''t see through the boy.


    Is he really confident that he can beat Qin Xiaoting, who is 53rd in the list?


    You know, Qin Xiaoting, however, has integrated a head of five levels of exotic animal spirits, and Chen Chu has not yet integrated any exotic animal spirits.


    From this point of view alone, Chen Chu suffered a great loss.


    "Don''t worry about Fang Tu''s tutor. You should be careful." Chen Chu said with a confident look.


    In fact, the reason why he agreed to fight Qin Xiaoting''s life and death was his reason and his self-confidence.


    It''s not an impulse, it''s a deliberate result.


    "In that case, it''s up to you." Fang Tu had intended to dissuade him, but seeing Chen Chuna''s firm attitude, he finally gave up the idea.


    After this, he left the stage with Zhuge Liuyun.


    Although he promised Chen Chu and Qin Xiaoting to fight for life and death, the worry in his eyes did not diminish at all.


    If Chen Chu is really defeated by Qin Xiaoting, even if he loses his old face, he must spare no effort to protect Chen Chu.


    He did not know how long it had not been such a genius. After knowing that Chen Chu was a second grade alchemist, he attached more importance to Chen Chu.


    Such a genius can never happen!


    On the stage, looking at Chen Chu in front of him, Qin Xiaoting still felt incredible.


    Originally thought that today''s revenge is hopeless, but who thought that Chen Chu should take the initiative to jump into the fire pit?


    Looking at the suspicious Qin Xiaoting, Chen Chu said with a sarcastic smile: "don''t ink, start directly."


    Chen Chu said, is to take out the disciple''s name plate, at the same time, a drop of blood, low on the plaque.


    Seeing this, Qin Xiaoting also took out his disciple''s name plate and dropped a drop of blood.Hum -


    when two drops of blood fall on the nameplate, they are immediately absorbed by the nameplate.


    At the same time, at the bottom of the performance stage, the lines swam away and the blood mist formed a boundary, covering the whole stage again.


    , the sound of the sound of the broken soul will ring again.


    Looking at the stage, there were already two people at war, and all of them could not help holding their breath.


    The last time the broken soul bell rings, pure alcohol falls.


    And for whom will the broken soul bell ring?


    A master of the alliance.


    The other was a new disciple, Chen Chu.


    Both of them are gifted, and once they grow up, they will have an unlimited future.


    People are very curious about who these two people will be and who they are today.


    Whoosh -


    all of a sudden, Qin Xiaoting moved. He saw a strange animal behind him. He held a long white sword and said nothing. He fell first and launched an attack on Chen Chu.


    And see this, Chen Chu did not dodge, but took out purple thunder whip, meet and go up.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    the collision between the sword and the whip causes sparks and ripples.


    With the blessing of the nine whips of sky thunder, the purple thunder surges above the purple thunder whip. Every time the whip falls, there are endless thunder exploding in the air. Chen Chu interprets the strange and changeable long whip weapons incisively and vividly.


    However, he did not suppress Qin Xiaoting.


    Qin Xiaoting holding a long sword is like an invincible sword God. His fierce will is released. Chen Chu''s strange and changeable whip method can be easily dodged by him every time.


    Even Chen Chu had to admit that there was something about Qin Xiaoting''s swordsmanship.


    Just, if it''s just like this, I want to beat him Chen Chu. It''s really belittled him.


    "Nine whips of thunder." Chen Chu suddenly a low drink, in the hands of the purple thunder whip, suddenly burst out bright light, a whip swept out, shot out a few meters whip shadow.


    Zilala -


    the whip shadow carries purple thunder, like an arrow, to Qin Xiaoting.

 Chapter 117

    Hum -


    Qin Xiaoting''s long sword trembled and his fierce will broke through the sky. For Chen Chu''s swift and violent attack, he did not dare to have any carelessness, and hastened to use his martial arts skills to resist it.


    Qin Xiaoting''s true Qi instilled in him, and a bright light suddenly broke out on the long sword. With one sword cut down, a startling sword shadow rose to the sky and went straight to the front.


    Roar -


    the sword shadow collides with the whip shadow, and instantly explodes in the air. A white dot in the eyes of everyone gradually enlarges, and then directly covers the entire training platform.


    At this time, Chen Chu stretched out his right hand, and on his fingertips, there was a turbulent storm of true Qi gathering. A palpable force, like a creeping beast, was about to wake up.


    "Pi Gu Zhi!" Chen Chu burst drink, a streamer from the fingertip spread out, just like the water dragon, with irresistible momentum, throughout the world.


    Qin Xiaoting saw this, can not help but be shocked, two people just hit, he has not recovered at all, according to reason, Chen Chu should be so right.


    Seeing that the streamer was getting closer and closer, it was too late to dodge. Qin Xiaoting gritted his teeth, and the shadow of the green snake wriggled behind him, turning into a blue border, which enveloped Qin Xiaoting.


    Hum -


    the next moment, the light beam collides with the cyan boundary.


    On the cyan boundary, cracks appear immediately, and the cracks are still rapidly expanding and spreading. The whole cyan boundary is just like a porcelain that is about to be broken, and it is already falling.


    "How could that be possible?" Seeing this, Qin Xiaoting was shocked and his heart was filled with endless fear.


    His blue border is strong enough to resist the attack of the five strong men of Zhenyuan. But in front of Chen Chu, he can''t resist a single attack?


    Is this guy human or not!


    However, he did not wait for him to think too much, the blue boundary streamer surging, finally in the next moment, completely broken.


    Although the blue border blocked most of the attacks, there were still ripples that drove Qin Xiaoting out. His long sword was against the ground. Qin Xiaoting was forced to stabilize his body. His mouth was wide, and his face was as white as paper.


    But before he gasped for a long time, he saw the figure of Chen Chu emerging from the ripples in front of him.


    At this moment, Qin Xiaoting has been filled with endless fear. The battle has just begun, and he has been wounded.


    Chen Chu, on the other hand, was like a strange animal. He was more and more brave in the war, which shocked him.


    "I said, since you are determined to die, I don''t mind giving you a ride."


    "Qin Xiaoting, don''t worry about it."


    Chen Chu sneered, the purple thunder whip in the hand, began to release the endless purple thunder.


    Seeing this, Qin Xiaoting was frightened, and his forehead was suddenly sweating. For the first time, he felt that death was so close to himself.


    "Chen Chu, you can''t kill me, my master..."


    Puff and hiss --


    the voice stopped abruptly. Qin Xiaoting glared at his eyes and looked down at his chest. There, the purple thunder whip, like a purple sword, had penetrated his elixir field.


    The bright red blood mixed with the spirit of heaven and earth was released. Qin Xiaoting clearly felt that his cultivation had vitality and was rapidly passing away.


    His eyes were full of fear, and his heart was full of remorse, but they did not help.


    Puff ---


    when Chen Chu''s arm shook, the purple thunder whip was drawn from Qin Xiaoting''s elixir field. Without the help of the purple thunder whip, the blood flowed like a spring in an instant.


    Qin Xiaoting''s eyes turned out, the whole soft fell to the ground, there was no breath of life.


    This magnificent leader of the Shura League died like this. I''m afraid he never dreamed that he would have such an end, which is entirely due to innocence.


    At this moment, the ripples on the stage slowly dissipated, and a straight figure stood on the stage.


    However, after seeing the figure clearly, everyone is not calm.


    "It was Chen Chu, and Chen Chu won the battle?"


    "This guy is not only a cruel man, but also a monster. Qin Xiaoting even said that he would kill him."


    "Hiss -"


    at this time, the crowd gasped for breath, shocked and shocked, which is not enough to describe their turbulent heart at the moment.


    When Chen Chu and Bai Qingchun fought life and death, people thought that Chen Chu would lose, but Chen Chu won.


    When Chen Chu and Qin Xiaoting fought for life and death, people thought that Chen Chu was dead, but the outcome was unexpected.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Under the stage, Luo Sheng, Chen man and others were relieved.


    They don''t care about Qin Xiaoting''s life and death, as long as Chen Chu is OK.


    "Chen Chu boy, it''s just a good guy, ha ha ha."


    At the moment, Qin Xiaoting falls, and the blood mist has dissipated. Fang Tu and Zhuge Liuyun are flying on the stage. The former pats Chen Chu on the shoulder with a bright smile on his face.Chen Chu''s current performance, once again let his eyes shine, was surprised to.


    This let him affirm once again, oneself did not hesitate to fight with strong invincible, also want to leave Chen Chu''s determination.


    It seems that this decision is good. If not, I will lose such a genius in my yard.


    "But Chen Chu, I don''t have any opinion about killing Qin Xiaoting. After all, I''ve heard about the previous events on the way. He deserves it."


    "However, Qin Xiaoting''s mentor is a little difficult to deal with."


    "You killed Qin Xiaoting today. He will not let you go."


    "Although on the surface I can help you block it, but secretly if he does something crazy, it will be a bit tricky. After all, I can''t guard you 24 hours a day."


    Fang Tu''s tone is rather dignified.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was a little surprised, but there was no obvious waves in his eyes.


    "Master Fang Tu, the master of Qin Xiaoting, what is the current practice?" Chen Chu asked.


    "The realm of jiedan." The square diagram goes back.


    "Boy, I see." Chen Chu nodded.


    The strong of jiedan state is not what Chen Chu can deal with at present.


    But Chen Chu is not afraid, after all, this is the college, the other side absolutely dare not come face to face, just need to place secretly.


    "All in all, you have to be careful during this time."


    "That old guy is a famous protector of the calf. Qin Xiaoting is also half of his disciples. If you kill Qin Xiaoting today, you can''t make any crazy things."


    Seeing Chen Chu so calm, Fang Tu''s eyes could not help but flash a touch of essence again.


    "Thank you very much for reminding me. I have written it down." Chen Chu nodded, and he could feel Fang Tu''s concern for himself.


    In addition to his father, this was the first person who cared so much about himself, which inevitably moved Chen Chu.


    "Well, just understand." Fang Tu nodded and didn''t seem to want to chat too much about it. He said, "you have killed Qin Xiaoting now, and from now on, you will inherit his rank in the list of places."


    "You boy, now, you are the genius of No.53 on the earth list."


    "By the way, with your current strength, you can also be promoted to the inner disciple."


    Elder Fang Tu spoke and handed Chen Chu a name plate directly. There was nothing special about the name plate of Chen Chu. The only difference was that the outer disciple was replaced by the inner one.


    Chen Chu infused his own breath into it, and transferred the integral in the original name plate into it. Now he is a disciple of the inner school.


    Each of the new disciples is a foreign disciple, and the treatment of the inner disciples in the college is much better than that of the outer disciples.


    Originally, according to the rules, if you want to be promoted to a disciple of the inner gate, you need to pass an examination. However, Fang Tu has the right to issue the inner gate name plate directly to Chen Chu.


    Because the present Chen Chu already has this qualification.

 Chapter 118

    "Thank you, tutor Fangtu." Chen Chu''s hand is slightly arched to each other. Such an elder deserves his respect and makes him respect from the bottom of his heart.


    "You don''t need to thank you very much. You can also find a tutor and join him." The square diagram looked at Chen Chu, his eyes burning: "if you are willing to Chen Chu, I am willing to personally teach you to practice."


    Chen Chu is not a fool, where can not understand the meaning of the square diagram, so immediately arched: "boy willing."


    At present, Chen Chu lacks too many cultivation resources. If he can join the square chart, he will certainly get a lot of resources. Of course, he is willing to.


    "Well, in that case, you can still practice with me." On Fang Tu''s old face, he could not stop smiling, with Chen Chu as his disciple. He could walk horizontally when he went out.


    Zhuge Liuyun, on one side, looked at everything in front of him with an almost envious look. How could he not be envied if he could take Chen Chu as his apprentice?


    "Since you are my half apprentice, I can''t be vague." While Fang TU was talking, he took out a white jade bottle and said, "there are 20 Zhenyuan pills in it. After taking them, you should be able to improve your cultivation."


    These 20 Zhenyuan pills are worth a lot. After all, even if the college enjoys a discount, the price of pills is not cheap no matter where it is.


    As for the square diagram, these 20 Zhenyuan pills are already a large amount of writing. It is not difficult to see from the countless hot eyes under the stage.


    But for Chen Chu, this Zhenyuan pill is not of great use to him. After all, in his current state, if he wants to break through again, he needs a very terrible Zhenyuan pill.


    His elixir field is different from ordinary people and is more magnificent than those in the same realm. This is one of the main reasons why he was able to fight beyond the level.


    But this also led to Chen Chu''s breakthrough in cultivation, which required far more than ordinary people''s true Qi.


    Naturally, Chen Chu had no affectation for Fang Tu''s kindness and chose to accept it. After Fang Tu and others left, Chen Chu left Yanwu stage and left with Luo Sheng and others.


    Along the way, Luo Sheng asked Chen Chu whether the old monster turned around and so on, which made Chen Chu a big head.


    Back in the hall, Chen Chu summoned Luo Sheng and others together and gave the jade bottle containing 20 Zhenyuan pills directly to the people.


    Originally, there was some resistance to this. After all, this is the real yuan pill given to Chen Chu by the square diagram. How precious is that?


    But later, when Chen Chu poured out a small pile of Zhenyuan pills directly from the heaven and earth bag, they were completely stunned and looked at Chen Chu like a monster.


    "Now, I am a second grade alchemist. These Zhenyuan pills are of little use to me."


    Chen Chu smile: "this kind of pill, as long as the material is enough, I want how much, there are many."


    Chen Chu''s words are true. Zhenyuandan may be a precious thing for Luo Sheng and others, but for him, it is not a matter at all. What he lacks most is pills.


    Originally, he planned to exchange all these real yuan Dan for points, but after today''s event, Chen Chu got other thoughts.


    If you want to stop bullying others, the most reliable way is to be strong. After all, he can''t follow several people all the time?


    "In that case, we''re welcome."


    Seeing that Chen Chu was so straightforward, a few people did not affectation. After distributing more than 500 Zhenyuan pills, they all went back to the house.


    With these Zhenyuan pills, their cultivation is enough to get a great breakthrough.


    After doing all this, Chen Chu was ready to sit down with his knees crossed, and have a good understanding of the way to cultivate martial arts.


    After the previous battle with Qin Xiaoting, he had a lot of insights. His cultivation reached the four peaks of Zhenyuan, and now there are faint signs of breakthrough.


    Originally, according to Chen Chu''s current plan, the four fold cultivation of Zhenyuan was enough to shock the list.


    But because of Qin Xiaoting''s master, Chen Chu still needs to improve his cultivation as much as possible, just in case.


    But just as Chen Chucai sat down with his knees crossed, the closed door was knocked.


    Open the door, found unexpectedly is impermanent brother, Chen chulue slightly surprised.


    What surprised him even more was that young man in front of the impermanent brother. In a faint, Chen Chu had already felt that this man was not simple.


    "Brother Chen Chu, your performance today really opened our eyes."


    "To tell you the truth, I have never admired anyone in my life. You are the first one."


    Black impermanence is still that pair of careless appearance, genially embraces Chen Chu shoulder to smile way.


    "This must be the leader of the Heaven Earth Alliance?" Chen Chu nodded, and then looked at the young man.


    "Brother Chen Chu really has good eyesight. This is the leader of our Heaven Earth Alliance." Hei Wuchang laughs.


    Smell speech, Chen Chu just a faint smile, although have already guessed this juvenile identity, but really after confirming, Chen Chu unavoidably feels some surprise.He originally thought that the leader of Tiandi League, as the top ten super league in the courtyard, should be an extraordinary person. However, the youth in front of him not only had a restrained breath, but also looked like a gentle and white faced scholar.


    However, from Hei Wuchang''s dialogue, it is not difficult to see that the leader of the Heaven Earth Alliance has no airs, at least for Wuchang brothers.


    "In Xialong Ao, I''ve heard of the name of Chen Chu brother for a long time. Today, I see it, and it really deserves the reputation." Long Ao said with a smile, giving people a very comfortable feeling, there is no domineering.


    "I don''t know why brother long Ao came here today?" Chen Chu nodded and immediately asked.


    "Brother Chen Chu, I will come straight to the point. I would like to personally invite brother Chen Chu to join our Tiandi alliance." Long Ao looked at Chen Chu and said.


    Just smell speech, Chen Chu is the eye light tiny flash.


    Now he finally understood why brother Wuchang came forward to help him when he had friction with Shura League.


    If there is no accident, it should be directed by long Ao, but, in order to do so?


    As a new disciple of his own, what is worthy of long Ao''s attention?


    It seems to be to see Chen Chu''s doubts, long Ao also did not hide, said to make Chen Chu all a burst of surprise.


    "In fact, brother Chen Chu, since you entered the college, I have been destined to see you once."


    "And I was born with a perception, and then I found the fluctuation of your spirit."


    "But to my surprise, brother Chen Chu, you are a second class alchemist."


    "So I want to draw you into my heaven earth alliance. You are of great value to my heaven earth alliance."


    "And, your character, also very to my appetite, ha ha." Long Ao chuckles.


    However, seeing Chen Chu''s face showing hesitation, long Ao suddenly added: "in fact, Chen Chu brothers, the college is about to hold a league ranking war."


    "With your current strength, if you join our Tiandi alliance, it will definitely increase our strength."


    "Brother Chen Chu, even if you refuse, it doesn''t matter. Everything depends on you." Long Ao is very sincere.

 Chapter 119

    Heard that long Ao had seen one side of himself, and after doing all this well, he said goodbye to brother Wuchang without waiting for Chen Chu.


    After two or more people left, Chen Chu sighed helplessly. He didn''t intend to join any alliance, but now he joined Tiandi alliance.


    It''s not as good as heaven.


    However, it''s good to join the alliance. At least, there are still resources to take.


    In this way, Chen Chu released his mind. The heaven and earth bag was a thing without any control, and there was no array to block it. Chen Chu could easily feel what was in it.


    Inside, there are five Zhenyuan pills.


    Chen Chuyuan had some expectant face, and then he collapsed.


    For long Ao, this Zhenyuan pill is indeed precious and a rare cultivation resource, but for Chen Chu, it has little effect.


    After all, as long as there are enough herbs, he can refine Zhenyuan pill.


    What''s more, because of the determination of the body, the Dantian of Chen Chu is far more vast than the warriors in the same rank.


    For example, if ordinary people swallow five Zhenyuan pills, they will be able to break through a new cultivation. Then Chen Chu has to swallow ten or even twenty Zhenyuan pills before he can break through.


    ����


    At the same time, on a loft of Tiannan University, an old man with white hair stood on the top of the attic, standing with his hands on his back, leaving his clothes and robes blowing with the wind, looking like an outsider.


    And behind this person, there is still a person standing. If Chen Chu is here, he will surely recognize him as the tutor of Fangtu.


    "Dean, have you heard about Chen Chu recently?" Fang Tu elder said with a smile, blowing his beard and staring at him. He looked proud and broke through the sky.


    After all, such a genius is now equivalent to half of his disciples. Speaking of it, his face is full of light.


    "Fang Tu, don''t tell me that you''re here to show off."


    The old man said faintly, still looking ahead, but in his eyes, there is a clear smile.


    "Your honor, the president, is indeed wise." When he was prophesied, Fang Tu laughed awkwardly, and immediately said, "although Chen Chu''s cultivation is not strong at present, his talent will certainly lead to limitless achievements in the future."


    "I think he can be the son of Tiannan college."


    Fang Tu, the dean of Tiannan college, finally tested himself.


    "There is no need to mention it for the time being. Even if he is gifted, he has not yet grown up." The dean of Tiannan University sighed and seemed to fall into the memory:


    "the world has never been short of talents, what is lacking is just the talents growing up."


    From ancient times to the present, miraculous mainland, I do not know how many amazing talents have appeared, just like a comet rising, famous.


    But later, most of Tianjiao, like a flash in the pan, like a touch of fireworks, burst out a bright light, and then instantly dimmed down, until forgotten by the world.


    "Your honor, I can understand this truth naturally."


    "But I''m sure Chen Chu won''t be a flash in the pan." For the president''s words, how can Fang Tu not understand, but for Chen Chu, he has almost blind confidence.


    When Chen Chu was surprised again and again, unconsciously, he was very optimistic about Chen Chu.


    "Let''s wait and see." The president didn''t get entangled in this topic too much, but a faint smile.


    After that, he added, "you''d better go back to the courtyard as soon as possible."


    "Those old guys in the Danyuan have come to ask me. They have already known about Chen Chu''s Alchemy talent. I''m afraid they have already gone to your yard to rob people."


    "What!"


    "Those old fellows, they''re making a fool of themselves!"


    "If they really dare to rob people with me, I will not let them succeed even if I fight this old life!"


    The square diagram was startled, and the figure disappeared in the same place.


    ����


    In the room, Chen Chu began to practice the nature and physical exercise here, but he did not go out these days.


    He himself faintly touched the threshold of the five levels of Zhenyuan. Under this practice, everything came naturally and smoothly broke through to the five fold realm of Zhenyuan.


    At present, Chen Chu''s combat power is much stronger than before. Even if he can fight Qin Xiaoting again, Chen Chu has a great grasp of it. He doesn''t have to use the Bigu finger to kill him easily.


    After all, PI Gu Zhi is one of Chen Chu''s cards, and as a card, of course, it can not be exposed.


    Because once the cards are exposed, the other side will be on guard. In contrast, the cards are no longer cards.


    After a deep breath, Chen Chu stood up and walked out of the room.


    He is going to the Lingsha Grottoes again to feel the thunder nine whip.


    At present, his strength has reached the level of Zhenyuan Wuzhong, and he is also qualified to feel the remaining nine lashes of Tianlei.

 Chapter 120

    If we say that the former Chen Chu, the tyrant of the party chief, the warlords, and the protection of the heaven and Earth Alliance, it has a great reputation.


    Now, after Chen Chuxian killed Bai Qingchun, and after Qin Xiaoting''s incident, he became more famous.


    Although the Shura League was not ranked in the top ten in the courtyard, it was also a big league at least. Its leader was a strong one in the land list, but he was easily killed by Chen Chu.


    Qin Xiaoting is dead. Now the Shura League is in name.


    Now almost all the students in the college are talking about Chen Chu after dinner.


    The title of cruel man Chen Chu has also been widely spread by college students.


    Originally, before Chen Chu, there were still many disciples who maintained a disdainful attitude, but now, their attitude towards Chen Chu has changed greatly.


    In my heart, I swore secretly that I would never offend Chen Chu. After all, even the leader of heaven and Earth Alliance had killed a cruel man. Once he got mad, what else could he do?


    However, while shocked by Chen Chu''s performance, many people are also looking forward to it.


    Looking forward to how Qin Xiaoting''s master will handle this matter.


    After all, his apprentice was killed. If he didn''t do anything, he would be talked about.


    Just leaving the palace, the disciples passing by greet Chen Chu warmly when they see him, and Chen Chu nods politely.


    He didn''t expect to kill Qin Xiaoting and become a celebrity all of a sudden.


    "Elder martial brother Chen Chu, I heard that you are still a second grade alchemist. I don''t know whether it is true or not?"


    "Elder martial brother Chen Chu, you are so handsome!"


    "Elder martial brother Chen Chu, how can I break through several accomplishments in half a month like you?"


    Chen Chu''s appearance immediately attracted many people''s attention. Soon, Chen Chu was surrounded by enthusiastic college students, and Chen Chu was ashamed for a while.


    A generation of martial arts supremacy, at the moment, he was extremely embarrassed to squeeze out of the crowd and wipe off the sweat drops on his forehead. Chen Chu then walked towards the Lingsha grottoes.


    If I had known that killing Qin Xiaoting would have such a huge impact, he might not have done so.


    Chen Chu was not used to the feeling of holding the moon with all hearts.


    "You are Chen Chu."


    But what Chen Chu didn''t expect was that when he just pulled out of the crowd, the three figures stopped him.


    "The people of Danyuan?"


    These three people are all teenagers, one by one, their eyes are joking and their looks are arrogant. Especially, the young man who is the leader is more like the king of heaven and I am the second.


    Chen Chu frowned slightly when he saw some people''s clothes. In his memory, except for Chu Feng, he didn''t seem to have offended any disciples of Danyuan, did he?


    "What are you doing?" Chu Mei asked.


    "Hum, didn''t you hear what our senior brother Bai asked you?"


    "Boy, are you Chen Chu?"


    A teenager pointed to Chen Chu, his nostrils almost reached the sky, very arrogant tunnel.


    But just after he finished his words, he felt a flower in front of him, and then he was shocked to find that Chen Chu''s figure had come to him like a ghost.


    Chen Chu clapped down his hands and slapped him heavily. The latter suddenly had sunken cheeks and splashed blood with his teeth.


    These three teenagers were all about the triple cultivation of Zhenyuan, but because they majored in alchemy, they could not compete with Chen Chu at all. They were directly taken away by Chen Chu.


    I''m afraid that if Chen''s palm is not strong enough to be patted by Chen''s body, it''s not necessary for Chen Zhishi to smash his head directly.


    "Boy, you want to die!" The young man''s face was twisted, and he put out his hand to cover his hot face. He looked at Chen Chu with a sad look on his face, but he also dared to talk about it. He did not dare to do anything to Chen Chu at all.


    Because from the previous attack of Chen Chu, he already knew that he was far from Chen Chu''s opponent.


    "Come on, what do you want from me?" Chen Chu did not look at the young man, but his eyes fell on the elder martial brother Bai.


    Although he did not have any impression of these three people, they were obviously not well received, so Chen Chu naturally would not be polite.


    "This, this is not the alchemy genius of Danyuan, Bai Xiaotian?"


    "How can this guy come here? Is he going to compete with Chen Chu in alchemy?"


    At the moment, someone in the crowd exclaimed, obviously recognizing the identity of elder martial brother Bai.


    Bai Xiaotian is not only a famous alchemist in the Dan academy, but also a close disciple of Yao Lao in the Dan academy half a year ago. You should know that Yao Lao is the Tian level tutor in the Dan Academy.


    It''s not hard to see that Bai Xiaotian has a promising future.


    It is said that as early as half a year ago, Bai Xiaotian''s Alchemy had reached the peak of the second grade alchemist, and only one step short of achieving the third grade alchemist.Since he sat down as a medicine master, this guy has disappeared like a human being, and has never appeared again. At that time, many people thought that this guy had gone to learn alchemy with him.


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaotian would appear here today, and once he appeared, he challenged Chen Chu.


    On that day, Chen Chu and Chu Feng competed in alchemy, and the whole college knew it.


    When they learned that Chen Chu was not only good at fighting, but also a second-class alchemist, many people were unbelievable.


    Now, is the appearance of Bai Xiaotian related to this?


    Thinking of this, people can''t help but look forward to it.


    One is Chen Chu, the strongest rookie who just joined the college and became famous.


    The other is Bai Xiaotian, a famous genius of Danyuan.


    If two people compete for alchemy, which one is stronger and which is weaker?


    "Boy, I want to compete with you in alchemy." White Xiaotian hands akimbo, a pair of heifer to heaven appearance said.


    "Do you want to compete with me in alchemy?" Chen Chu looks a little strange, up and down a circle of this guy, shook his head: "I don''t have time now."


    Then Chen Chu bypassed the former and went on.


    From the previous exclamations of all, Chen Chu also knew the identity of the young man.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t dare to be interested in the identity and genius of the other party. He had no mind to compete with such a guy in alchemy.


    Last time, he felt shameless when he competed with Chu Feng in alchemy.


    After all, in his previous life, he was also a supreme alchemist, wasn''t he?


    Even though he is a junior, he still feels invincible and bullies others.


    "Chen Chu, I''ve heard something about you."


    "I heard you killed Qin Xiaoting. I thought you were a character."


    "But now it seems that he is just a soft egg."


    Chen Chu''s figure has just taken a step, and behind him comes Bai Xiaotian''s sarcastic voice.


    Chen Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He felt that his head was big for a while. Even if he wanted to provoke him with provocation, at least he had to be decent?


    But Chen Chu thinks so, other people can''t think so.


    "Is it true that Chen Chu does not dare to compete with Bai Xiaotian in alchemy


    "You don''t know. Although Chen Chu was also a second class alchemist, he didn''t join the Dan Academy. His major should be martial arts."


    "What''s more, Bai Xiaotian was already the peak of the second grade alchemist half a year ago. Now, half a year later, under the guidance of Yao Lao, he may have broken through to the level of a third grade alchemist."


    "Even if Chen Chu agreed to compete with him in alchemy, I''m afraid it''s not an opponent."


    "If I were Chen Chu, I would not agree to compete with him in alchemy. Is this not humiliating?"


    People talked about it, but because of Bai Xiaotian''s identity, he kept his voice very low. After all, although he was a disciple of Dan academy, he didn''t know how arrogant he was when he didn''t become a member of the old medicine master.


    It''s a real bully.


    After he became a member of the old medicine man, he became more restrained.

 Chapter 121

    "Chen Chu, I don''t think you are."


    "What''s more, Chen Chu? I think it''s all in vain. "


    Bai Xiaotian is still sarcastic. He boasts that he has a first-class method of arousal, but in Chen Chu''s eyes, it''s just a trick.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu stopped and turned his eyes to Bai Xiaotian.


    "It''s no fun to compete with alchemy. Let''s make a bet." Chen Chu''s lips lit up.


    "No problem." Seeing that Chen Chu agreed to compete with him on alchemy, Bai Xiaotian was pleased, patted his chest and said, "how can we make a bet? Is it to bet on points or miraculous medicine?"


    In his opinion, with his alchemy, it is impossible to lose to such a guy. He has absolute confidence in himself.


    "If you lose, call me boss." Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yes." White Xiaotian mouth up, but also to interest: "if you lose, also call me boss."


    "No problem."


    "Let''s go to the square?"


    "Right here."


    "Good."


    Say it, white Xiaole big hand a wave, a top a Zhang square Brown furnace, then appeared in front.


    This furnace has obviously refined many pills, and it has a strong smell of medicine.


    In addition, the furnace is covered with many small lines, and among the lines, there is a flash of light, as if it contains magma.


    This is a lower level Xuan ware.


    Because of the material and the pattern array, it can be used to refine pills, which can better assist alchemists. For alchemists, having a convenient furnace can often improve their alchemy skills to the extreme.


    As soon as the xuanjie Dan stove was taken out, it immediately aroused public outcry.


    But compared with Bai Xiaotian that xuanjie Dan stove, Chen Chu is a palm Yang, a black furnace was taken out by him.


    Compared with the former''s xuanjie furnace, his furnace is very ordinary, even dilapidated.


    If you don''t know, I''m afraid I thought it was picked up from some garbage heap.


    The furnace was not Chen Chu''s, but was originally obtained from the Qiankun bag of the mercenary regiment.


    Chen Chu had never used this furnace because he had a refined Baoding. However, in public, he couldn''t use it to make pills?


    Therefore, this furnace can make do with it.


    "Is this your furnace?" After seeing Chen Chu''s stove, the scene was silent for a long time. Bai Xiaotian looked at Chen Chu strangely, even laughing.


    He can see that Chen Chu took out the top of the furnace, even the Yellow terrace is not counted.


    This kind of furnace, frankly speaking, is made of iron. It can''t play any auxiliary role for the alchemist. Compared with his xuanjie furnace, it''s just heaven and earth.


    "This furnace is enough to compete with you in alchemy." Chen Chu lightly looked at the former one eye to say.


    He was a dead duck with a stiff mouth. After all, who let Chen Chu not have a cauldron?


    In addition to the knowledge of the sea in the quenching of the tripod, his body''s furnace, it seems that only this one?


    But as Chen Chu said, compared with Bai Xiaotian, this furnace is more than enough.


    "Ha ha, Chen Chu, don''t you tell me that you don''t even have a decent furnace?" Bai Xiaotian turned his lips and said, "if I win you then, will it appear that I won''t fight?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    "Let''s go."


    Chen ChuGen didn''t want to talk nonsense with this guy.


    "OK, today, we will refine Jieyuan pill."


    With that, Bai Xiaotian raised his hand and a bunch of herbs fell on Chen Chu and his body respectively.


    These herbs are the materials for refining Jieyuan pill.


    This Jieyuan pill is not an ordinary pill, but a third-order pill. Although it is not very difficult to refine in the ranks of the third-order Dan, it still tests the alchemist''s skill in the end.


    Even if it was him, it could be refined.


    And before that, he had refined more than dozens of Jieyuan pills, and he had a lot of experience.


    Chen Chu, on the other hand, is afraid that with the experience of the other party''s second grade alchemist, it would be extremely difficult to refine such three-level pills.


    This is also the reason why he dared to provoke Chen Chu so vigorously.


    Because in his opinion, he has no reason to lose in this competition.


    "Let''s go."


    When the words fall, Bai Xiaotian''s spiritual power is released, which covers the whole furnace in an instant. Under the cover of his spiritual power, the lines that were originally streamed are lit up in an instant.


    At the bottom of the furnace, the flame began to rise, and Bai Xiaotian clapped down a large number of herbs, and put them into the furnace in turn.Although this guy is arrogant, he has to admit that his alchemy technique is really extraordinary. He is the strongest alchemy that Chen Chu has ever seen.


    That Chu Feng if is compared with this guy, afraid is absolutely far inferior.


    In the former has begun to put the medicinal materials, Chen Chu also began to rise the flame.


    His furnace is not the most precious of xuanjie, but made of a pile of ordinary iron, far from the auxiliary effect of xuanjie.


    But for this, Chen Chu did not have any worry color.


    After lighting the flame, Chen Chu was staring at the burning flame. He didn''t have the next move. It looked like he was distracted.


    "What''s the matter with Chen Chu? How did he stop?"


    "I don''t know. Bai Xiaotian started throwing herbs. What is he doing?"


    Originally for this competition, people are still full of expectations, but when you see Chen Chu''s move, immediately dumbfounded.


    "This is a hot stove, an ordinary Dan stove, not as advanced as the xuanjie Dan furnace. Only after the hot stove can the heat in the furnace be uniform, and it will not explode in the refining process."


    At last, someone who knew the trade stood up and explained.


    Listening to his words, many people are a face suddenly, but immediately they are all eyes.


    "Bai Xiaotian directly began to refine pills, and Chen Chu even had to heat the stove."


    "This competition is not fair at all. It has been doomed before it starts."


    Some people are shaking their heads and sighing. In their eyes, Chen Chu has already lost.


    Under such unequal conditions, how can Chen Chu be the opponent of Bai Xiaotian?


    But there are not many people blame Bai Xiaotian''s shamelessness. After all, he has a high-grade furnace, which is also a symbol of his own strength, isn''t it?


    "Hum, after you heat up the stove, my pills will be ready." After Bai Xiaotian put a medicinal material into the furnace, he took a look at Chen Chu, who was still standing in the same place, and couldn''t help laughing.


    His voice was not deliberately lowered. In addition, all the people on the scene were quiet, especially quiet, so his words clearly fell into everyone''s ears.


    Naturally, Chen Chu was also included.


    But Chen Chu did not pay attention to this guy, but still closely watched the furnace.


    With the flame burning, on top of the stove, a white flame gradually came out. Chen Chu''s eyes flashed with a touch of fine light, and with a big hand clapping, the red cap went straight into the sky.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    immediately, Chen Chu waved his big hand and put all the herbs under him into the furnace at one time. After doing all this, the furnace cover was covered again.


    "Is this boy crazy?"

 Chapter 122

    At the sight of Chen Chu''s action, Bai Xiaotian''s two attendants were stunned and surprised.


    They are disciples of the Dan Academy. Naturally, they know the art of alchemy. What they have to do with alchemy is step by step. When refining pills, they must hold their breath and keep calm.


    When refining pills, special processing should be carried out according to the different potency of the medicinal materials, and then put into the furnace.


    But Chen Chu''s appearance, in their eyes, is like a brainless generation, unexpectedly put all the medicinal materials into the furnace at one time.


    Is this guy really a second grade alchemist?


    If so, how could such a low-level mistake be made? You know, this is the taboo of alchemy!


    All the medicinal materials are put into use. If there is any reaction in the medicinal materials, the furnace may be destroyed and people will die if they are not careful.


    You know, the current refining of Chen Chu and others are all third-order pills. If the third-order pills are fried in the oven, they will never die and peel off the skin with the cultivation of Chen Chu and others.


    For a moment, the two guys were sweating, and their bodies were unconsciously retreating a few meters away.


    They are really afraid, Chen Chu''s furnace exploded, then let them also suffer.


    "What a madman. With such a standard, he is still a second class alchemist?" See Chen Chu that pair of layman''s Alchemy technique, Bai Xiaotian heart disdain said.


    But he just murmured, and immediately all his energy was gathered in the furnace.


    In the process of refining pills, he can not be distracted, otherwise the failure of refining pills is a small matter, and frying furnace is a big thing.


    If his master knew that he, as his disciple, was refining pills in full view of the public, he would even blow up the stove, and he would have to pull his skin off.


    After all, his master is very face saving.


    Alchemy is divided into four steps: refining, blending, roasting and alchemy.


    Now, Bai Xiaotian has entered the third stage, roasting.


    Under the control of his mental power, all the medicinal materials in the furnace have been turned into spirit liquid, which has been purified and fused by him. All the medicinal effects are almost integrated without any defects.


    This third step, which can be said to be the most important step in the alchemy process, is because there are problems in the third step.


    With the passage of time, there are sweat on Bai Xiaotian''s forehead. His brow is tight and his face looks slightly white.


    After all, he has just arrived at the third grade alchemist, and it will take him a lot of energy to refine the three grade pills. However, when he becomes more proficient in the third level pills, this situation should change.


    In the process of intense baking, the liquid medicine in the furnace gradually began to take shape, and the prototype of pills was formed. After a while, there was a strong smell of Medicine released from the furnace.


    The fragrance of the third-order pill really touches people''s heart. If you smell it, you will feel refreshed.


    Whew -


    take a deep breath of turbid breath, and Bai Xiaotian wiped off the sweat on his forehead, and his tense nerves finally relaxed.


    The third step of baking is perfect, and the next step is Cheng Dan.


    As long as the roasting process is successful, the pill will be basically finished, so he is quite relaxed at the moment.


    His eyes turned. When he saw Chen Chu''s situation, Bai Xiaotian couldn''t help feeling a little happy.


    This guy''s furnace is calm, even a trace of medicine fragrance has not been released. I''m afraid that even the fusion step has not been completed.


    However, this guy put all the herbs in one time, and it is a miracle that there is still no frying furnace until now.


    This competition, his victory, has no suspense.


    "Well, Chen Chu is doomed to lose this competition."


    In fact, although most of the people present were majoring in martial arts and did not know much about alchemy, it is not difficult to see the gap between the two from the current situation.


    Bai Xiaotian''s Danlu trembles. The lines on the Danlu swim away, and the refreshing fragrance of the medicine is released. It is obvious that it will soon become a pill.


    On the contrary, Chen Chu''s furnace is still calm. Even if he can refine the Jieyuan pill, it will be too late.


    Buzz -


    just then, in the quiet space, a buzz exploded.


    Bai Xiaotian''s furnace trembled, as if it was about to burst. At the same time, the smell of medicine in the air was still strong to the extreme.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaotian''s lips rose and his eyes showed a touch of pride.


    PA --


    "it''s done!"


    The next moment, Bai Xiaotian''s furnace opens, and a white pill leaps from the furnace.


    "It''s done!"


    At the same time, Chen Chu, on the other side, also gave a low drink, and his big hand suddenly fell off. There was also a white pill shot from the furnace.


    Both speed, almost at the same time!"It''s a success


    Seeing the white pill in Chen Chu''s hand, people can no longer keep calm.


    Originally thought that this competition has no suspense, who knows that Chen Chu finished the refining of pills at the last moment!


    "This guy really refined Jieyuan pill?"


    Don''t say it''s someone else. Even the two little servants of Bai Xiaotian have a surprised look on their faces. They look at each other and see the thick color of a circle in each other''s eyes.


    How on earth did this guy refine pills? He put all the herbs into the whole at one time. Under such random refining, he was able to refine successfully?


    "Chen Chu, don''t think that you can agglomerate the liquid into a pill at will. You are refining successfully."


    "Are you ready to call me boss?"


    Bai Xiaotian holds the refined Jieyuan in his hand, quite jokingly.


    In his opinion, Chen Chu''s alchemy was wrong at the beginning, and it was impossible to refine pills.


    Therefore, he felt that Chen Chu was putting on airs. He could not help but look down upon Chen Chu even more.


    "If my Jieyuan pill is true or not, I''ll find out if it''s true or not."


    Chen Chu sneered. He was too lazy to fight with this guy. When he spoke, he threw the white pill to the latter.


    "A dead duck has a hard mouth. I''ll see how long you can be tough." Bai Xiaotian reached for the white pill and looked at it carefully.


    However, when he felt it carefully, his originally joking eyes changed instantly.


    "No way!"


    He uttered a strange cry, and the whole person was frozen in place.


    After that, he felt the white pill again.


    But the result of perception is the same.


    "How can this guy really refine Jieyuan pill? It''s still a middle-class one!"


    "What kind of monster is he?"

 Chapter 123

    Bai Xiaotian''s whole person has fallen into a sluggish state, feeling that all these years'' understanding of Dan Dao has collapsed.


    Obviously, it was a completely wrong alchemy technique, but Chen Chu not only did not blow up the furnace, but also refined Jieyuan pill, which made him completely stupid.


    Because he himself, although he has refined more than ten Jieyuan pills, this time he almost failed.


    And even if it is successfully refined, what he has refined is just inferior.


    Recalling his previous banter and ridicule of Chen Chu, he felt like a clown.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, what''s going on?"


    "Is it that Chen Chu really refined the Jieyuan pill?"


    Seeing Bai Xiaotian''s shocking and complicated expression, the two attendants also came forward and looked at the pills in his hands with their heads together.


    Although they had a vague guess, when they saw the Jieyuan pill, they were still shocked.


    "This..."


    "Is it difficult to succeed? The hidden strength of Chen Chu is actually a triple alchemist?"


    Two people are also like Bai Xiaotian, direct silly eye, in the heart also can only think like this, can alleviate their shock feeling.


    But even if Chen Chu is a triple alchemist, it is impossible!


    Generally, the three grade alchemists are basically the strong ones in the alchemy environment, because only the physical strength of the strong people in the alchemy environment can perfectly control the refining of third-order pills.


    However, Bai Xiaotian''s cultivation was true Yuan Ba Chong, but he was able to refine three-level pills and become a third-class alchemist. Therefore, Bai Xiaotian was accepted as a close disciple by Yao Lao and focused on cultivation.


    However, Chen Chu''s accomplishments are nothing more than four levels of Zhenyuan!


    At such an age, Sanpin Alchemist is still only the cultivation of Zhenyuan quadruple. Are you kidding?


    In their understanding, there is no such person in the world. Where is a person, it is a monster!


    After the release of divine consciousness, they carefully sensed it again. Chen Chu''s accomplishments were undoubtedly true yuan quadruple.


    Can''t help, directly petrified in situ.


    Bai Xiaotian has already attracted the attention of Danyuan academy when he stepped into Sanpin alchemist.


    Chen Chu entered the ranks of Sanpin alchemists with the four realms of Zhenyuan. I''m afraid no one here knows better than them what it represents.


    It''s because of clarity that they can''t accept it at all.


    It''s too much for them.


    "Si -"


    "it''s really refined that Jieyuan pill. It seems that this grade is far above Bai Xiaotian!"


    "What kind of monster is Chen Chu! Dan Wu Shuangxiu is so abnormal that people can''t live! "


    Although I don''t know what happened, it is not difficult for people to see the general situation from the changes of the expressions of Bai Xiaotian and other two attendants.


    At this time, people have only two words for Chen Chu - monster.


    "I don''t know if my Jieyuan pill is true?" Chen Chu said with a smile.


    "I lost." Bai Xiaotian also simply, without any sophistry, but simply admitted.


    Although he is known as a little overlord, he also has his own principles. In his opinion, losing is losing. He is incompetent, and there is nothing to be ashamed to admit.


    However, such a move made Chen Chu quite surprised, and changed Chen Chu''s view on him.


    Although this guy was really arrogant before, at least he dared to admit his failure. If he insisted on sophistry and Chen Chu played tricks, then Chen Chu was really a big head.


    "The eldest brother is on, please accept the younger brother''s worship."


    After a long silence, Bai Xiaotian suddenly made a move that surprised everyone.


    I saw him kneeling on one knee and saluting Chen Chu. This picture is a pit in the city without any falsehood.


    For Bai Xiaotian, a little bully, even some college elders are quite headache. Now he even calls elder brother Chen Chu, which makes people surprised again.


    "You don''t dare to be the boss. I just said it before. Don''t mind. Get up."


    Chen Chu''s principle is that people respect me one foot and I respect him ten feet.


    Since Bai Xiaotian still has a little bottom line, Chen Chu naturally won''t be too difficult for each other. After saying this, he put the furnace away, turned around, and walked forward.


    However, as he turned around, his face showed a look that was not easy to detect.


    In fact, if you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that the cold sweat on Chen Chu''s forehead and his clothes have already been soaked by sweat. However, since all the attention is focused on Bai Xiaotian, no one has noticed this.


    Just before, to tell the truth, Chen Chu also exerted all his strength. In fact, even he had no absolute assurance that he could surpass Bai Xiaotian.


    After all, his current cultivation is only Zhenyuan quadruple. If he makes a third-order pill with this cultivation, he will be seriously damaged if he is careless.Although he had a lot of experience in alchemy in his previous life, in this life, without the blessing of refining Baoding, the highest pill he refined was the second-order pill.


    Before refining Jieyuan pill, Chen Chu was completely driven to the shelf.


    Because his furnace is an ordinary one, he needs a hot stove before refining, so it will take a lot of time.


    If he wants to win the pill, he needs not only a simple way to refine Chu pills, but also a simple one.


    What is speechless is that his special alchemy, in the eyes of Bai Xiaotian and others, is the wrong alchemy.


    It can be said that in the previous refining process, as long as Chen Chu made a slight mistake, there was a danger of frying the furnace.


    At the thought that he would lose to a young boy, Chen Chu was ashamed, so he gambled.


    He bet that with his alchemy and his special alchemy techniques, he should be able to successfully refine Jieyuan pills.


    But now it seems that he is right.


    "Boss, wait a minute!" Bai Xiaotian, who seems to be addicted to shouting all the time, shouts in a hurry when he sees Chen Chu going away.


    However, Chen Chu ignored him, just shook his head and went on.


    "Don''t go, boss!" See Chen Chu unexpectedly direct leave, white small day immediately flustered, flash body in front of Chen Chu body.


    "Anything else?" Chen Chu glanced at him lightly and said.


    For Chen Chu''s indifferent attitude, the guy was not angry, but he said with a smile: "boss, in fact, provocation is not my original intention."


    "Oh." Chen Chu nodded, and immediately bypassed this guy, ready to leave.


    But the latter is another flash, stretched out his hands, again blocked in front of Chen Chu.


    "Boss, in fact, the reason why I would launch a competition with you is completely the meaning of my old guy." Said Bai Xiaotian.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Chen Chu couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    He didn''t think of this. Originally, he thought that this guy wanted to use him as a stepping stone because of his great reputation recently. However, he didn''t expect that there were people behind him.

 Chapter 124

    But I have never offended the disciples of the Danyuan. In my memory, there is no one else except Chu Feng.


    Who is the white sky under his command?


    Just as Chen Chu thought about it, an old voice came out: "Chen Chu little friend, I let Xiaotian do this."


    Slightly sideways, Chen Chu looks slightly, he has seen the old man in front of him.


    The old man''s body is thin, as if a gust of wind can blow it down. His wrinkled face is full of spots, which looks strange.


    However, Chen Chu did not dare to look down on this man, because he had already felt the oppressive force from the old man, which was absolute suppression from strength.


    That is to say, the strength of the old man must be far above himself, and at least he is also a strong man of jiedan!


    But leaving aside the cultivation, what shocked Chen Chu most was the clothes of the old man.


    The old man, like Bai Xiaotian, wore the clothes of the Dan academy, but it was obviously not the clothes of the disciples of the Dan academy, but the clothes of the tutors.


    And in its chest, a "sky" badge, slowly glowing.


    That is to say, this old man, like Fang Tu and others, is also a Heavenly Master!


    The person who came here is no one else. He is the master of Bai Xiaotian and also the Tian level tutor of Dan academy, Yao Lao.


    Seeing his master coming, the two attendants behind Bai Xiaotian hastily saluted him. It was Bai Xiaotian himself, as if he had not seen his master.


    Instead, facing Chen Chu, he grinned: "boss, I told me that it was this old guy who asked me to trouble you."


    "If you want to blame him, blame him."


    "Ouch."


    But just after he had finished, he suddenly uttered a strange cry, and the back of his head had been hit heavily.


    "Master, what are you beating me for?" The face of a small hand, a day of grievance.


    The old medicine man is not angry. If he doesn''t have to worry about too many people here, he would like to directly beat this boy. Is that how he describes his master?


    I really don''t know what kind of wonderful disciple he took.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, I wonder if I can take a step to speak?" The old medicine glared at Bai Xiaotian fiercely. Then he took back his eyes and turned to Chen Chu. His eyes showed a touch of appreciation.


    ����


    When Chen Chu and Yao Lao and others left, people still felt that some did not return to their senses.


    What happened today was once again beyond the expectation of the public.


    Someone has found a strange place. Every time people think Chen Chu can''t do it, he can always reverse the situation and rise strongly.


    For Chen Chu, they found it more and more difficult to see through.


    In a short period of half a month, it will cross multiple small realms, straight lifelike yuan five.


    However, he is a third grade alchemist, but he deliberately hides his strength and pretends to be a second grade alchemist.


    In fact, they really misunderstood Chen Chu, because for alchemy, Chen Chu has nothing to hide.


    At present, although he refined the third-order pill Jieyuan pill.


    But strictly speaking, he is still a second class alchemist.


    After all, this time, Chen Chu was a desperate gamble. Even if the refining was successful this time, it could not be guaranteed next time.


    Before his cultivation did not meet the requirements, Chen Chu would not be refining three grade pills at will. NIMA was too dangerous. If he was careless, he might lose his life.


    If people in previous lives knew that he was the supreme one of his generation, standing at the peak of Wudao and Dandao, one day, he was killed in the process of refining alchemy. I don''t know how he would feel.


    Under the leadership of the old medicine, Chen Chu and others came to a hall in the Danyuan.


    Originally, there are strict rules in the college. Non disciples are not allowed to enter other branches at will, even if they are inner disciples.


    But under the personal guidance of the old medicine master, Chen Chu entered the Danyuan smoothly.


    Danyuan is different from Diyuan. It is located on the top of ten mountain peaks. The main hall of Danyuan is located in Danfeng, the highest peak of ten mountains.


    Those who can practice on the top of Danfeng are all the junior disciples with outstanding talent in the Dan academy, which is a symbol of identity.


    And compared with the grand atmosphere of the courtyard, the architecture of Danyuan is more simple and far-reaching.


    However, Chen Chu was able to conclude that the overall area of the Danyuan was no less than that of the Diyuan, or even larger.


    "Master, if you want to come here, you can tell me what you want."


    In the hall, there are only Chen Chu, Yao Lao and Bai Xiaotian. After taking their seats under the direction of Yao Lao, Chen Chu finally can''t help asking.


    Originally, I wanted to go to Lingsha Grottoes to practice Tianlei Jiubian, but who would have thought that he would encounter this stubble.


    After all, the other party is an elder, and he is the day class tutor of the college. If Chen Chu refuses, it is not appropriate."Chen Chu, what do you think of our Danyuan?" But Yao Lao didn''t answer Chen Chu''s question directly, but asked back.


    "Very good." Chen Chu was straightforward. What he said was the truth.


    Although he had seen a lot of big scenes in his previous life, the Danyuan was a good place for cultivating alchemists in Qingzhou.


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, an imperceptible light flashed through Yao Lao''s deep eyes.


    A light cough, he said: "Chen Chu little friend, in fact, the reason why I let Xiaotian deliberately provoke you is that I just want to test your alchemy skills."


    "I really did something wrong with this. I''m here to apologize to you."


    Chen Chu did not expect that the other side would say such words.


    Originally, after learning about the course of the matter, Chen Chu was still a little upset about the old medicine, but now the other side said that, where is his temper in his heart?


    "No matter what you said, you should have a reason to do so." Chen Chu''s eyes met with it, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Chen Chu is really smart. He is much better than my poor apprentice." When he said this, he couldn''t help but glared at Bai Xiaotian.


    Before meeting Chen Chu, he had always been proud of having Bai Xiaotian as an apprentice.


    After all, even if this guy is cynical, playful and doesn''t concentrate on practicing alchemy, he has become a third grade alchemist recently.


    Such a young Sanpin Alchemist is not enough to say that he is the strongest junior in his Dan Academy.


    But when he saw Chen Chu, he immediately had an impulse to kick this guy to death.


    "Haha, the boss is really smart. I can''t compare with a common person." Bai Xiaotian smiles heartlessly.


    He was a big boss in this mouth, but he yelled quite smoothly and let Chen Chu have a black line.


    He has already said that the bet is in the past, but the goods have not been changed.


    Old Yao was also choked by Bai Xiaotian''s words. He forced him to beat the boy down. Then he looked at Chen Chu, and his face was replaced by a smile:


    "Chen Chu, I''m not going around the circle."


    "With your talent, if someone guides you, you will surely be able to step into the master of Dan Dao in the future. Even if you become a six grade alchemist, it is not impossible."


    "So, I don''t know if you are willing to join our Danyuan."


    "As long as you join our Danyuan, I can teach you personally." Old Yao has been watching the change of Chen Chu''s expression, with a flash of expectation in his eyes.

 Chapter 125

    However, after listening to the old doctor, Chen Chu was frowning slightly.


    In fact, Chen Chu had no idea about the Danyuan. After all, he was already a disciple of the courtyard.


    In the past, he was the master of the six alchemy masters. Although the current one was assisted by the refining of Baoding, he could only refine the third-order pills.


    But as long as he is given enough time, he is absolutely sure that he can achieve the achievements of his previous life.


    Even, with the help of the alchemy and the refinement of Baoding, Chen Chu had a premonition that if he could grow up in this life, his achievements would not be lower or even higher than those in his previous life.


    Therefore, Chen Chucai didn''t have any mind to join the Danyuan, because the Danyuan had no attraction for him, and the personal guidance of Yao Lao had no temptation for him.


    Guidance? It''s not sure who guides whom.


    If he knew that Chen Chu was the master of the six alchemy masters in his previous life, I''m afraid that he would not be a guide. He would definitely cry out to Chen Chu to accept him as a disciple?


    "Master, I''m afraid I''ll let you down." Chen Chu suddenly said, he did not finish this, but the meaning is self-evident.


    Old medicine is not a fool, naturally have heard, Chen Chu declined the mind.


    "Chen Chu, do you have a master?" Yao Lao asked this question with some difficulty.


    When Bai Xiaotian and Chen Chu competed in alchemy before, he was actually there, and Chen Chu''s Alchemy techniques, from the beginning to the end, were all his eyes.


    To tell the truth, when he saw Chen Chu put all the medicinal materials into the furnace at one time, he felt that Chen Chu was talking nonsense. After all, it was against the common sense of alchemy.


    But the fact is, he looked away. From Chen Chu''s success in refining Jieyuan pill and being a medium-sized pill, we can see that Chen Chu''s practice should be a special alchemy technique.


    It is a special alchemy technique that even he has never heard of or seen. This alchemy technique can be called mysterious.


    In his opinion, Chen Chu, a younger generation, obviously could not create such a mysterious alchemy technique. Therefore, he felt that it might be taught by Chen Chu''s master.


    After all, such a young Sanpin alchemist would not believe him if he had no master.


    But he also had a little fantasy about this. After all, such a genius, he not only wanted to enroll him in his Danyuan, but also wanted to accept himself as an apprentice.


    Although he has made it clear to everyone that Bai Xiaotian is his last disciple, he will not hesitate to accept Chen Chu as his apprentice as long as Chen Chu is willing.


    But his illusions are still illusions.


    When from Chen Chu''s mouth, personally heard that the other side already had a master, the old medicine still could not hide the disappointment in his eyes.


    But soon his eyes were shining again.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, in fact, you don''t have to worship me as a teacher. As long as you join our Danyuan, I will try my best to cultivate you."


    The heaven level tutor of the Tang Danyuan is actually for the sake of a disciple. If it is spread out, it will definitely attract a lot of people''s envy.


    After all, in the Dan hospital, I don''t know how many people hope to get the personal guidance of Yao Lao? What''s more, I can''t even think of it as a disciple.


    However, Chen Chu refused even though others did not dare to think about it.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have already got a master. If you go to the master again, you will betray your school." Chen Chu shook his head and refused.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Chen Chu did not have a real master on the way to Dan, but he could not tell this.


    If you really want to say that, there is an old guy who is also a teacher and friend with him.


    Chen Chu learned a lot from the old man. Even the special alchemy technique was taught by the old man.


    It can be said that the old man was the enlightenment mentor of Chen Chudan Dao.


    At the beginning, it was this old guy who took Xiaowan away quietly.


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu felt a big head for a while. He didn''t know that the miraculous land was so big that the old guy took his Wan''er to where he was, and he didn''t know how Wan''er was now.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, you might as well consider it. Even if you don''t worship me as a teacher and join our Danyuan, you can''t help it." The old man still didn''t give up.


    Even if Chen Chu could not be accepted as a disciple, it would be very good if Chen Chu could be brought into his Dan courtyard.


    "The boy has joined the courtyard. If you are joining the Danyuan, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate." Chen Chu was a little embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. After you join our Danyuan, you are still a disciple of the courtyard, and you are also a disciple of our Danyuan."


    "You will have the dual identities of Dan yuan and Diyuan disciples. With these two identities, you can enter and leave the two hospitals at will and enjoy the resources of the two courts."


    "It''s not a bad thing for you." The square diagram has a burning eye.


    "Yes, boss. It''s unprecedented for our college to have the status of disciples of the two academies at the same time. If it is spread out, it''s going to be a lot of trouble." Bai Xiaotian also opened his mouth and said that the brain circuit of the goods was a little fresh and refined. What he thought of was to pull the wind.But even if they said so, Chen Chu instinctively wanted to refuse.


    "Chen Chu boy, even this old guy said so, then you can promise."


    However, at this time, a light voice came from outside the hall.


    Then, Chen Chu saw the figure of the square diagram and walked in the arrogant hall.


    After hearing the president''s words, he rushed back to the courtyard, but did not find the figure of Chen Chu.


    Under inquiry, this only then knew Chen Chu and Bai Xiaotian''s matter, also knew Chen Chu unexpectedly is a third grade alchemist.


    Can not wait for him to be excited for a long time, with even know, Chen Chu was taken away by the old medicine news.


    This made him furious. NIMA, the robber''s disciples robbed him so aboveboard that he didn''t pay attention to his courtyard.


    Originally, he had done well, and the old medicine desperate posture.


    In any case, he could not give up Chen Chu.


    But he had just come to the Danyuan when he heard Chen Chu and others talking.


    After all, he was able to resist the temptation of double identities. It was enough to see what kind of character Chen Chu was. If he was a student disciple, I''m afraid it would be difficult to resist Chen Chu''s refusal?


    "It turned out to be the tutor of Fangtu. I didn''t expect it to be so clever." Seeing the square diagram, he felt embarrassed.


    After all, the main purpose of looking for Chen chulai was to get Chen Chu to join his Danyuan, although he promised that Chen Chu could have the status of disciples of both academies at the same time.


    But this is still a kind of behavior of digging the wall, which is really embarrassing.


    "It''s a coincidence indeed. If I''m a little late, I''m afraid I''ll become a member of your Danyuan." The square diagram is cold and cold. People dig the wall under their noses. It will not be too happy for anyone who is afraid of it.


    "Chen Chu boy, how could this old guy agree that you have the status of disciple of the two academies? I don''t mind. You can promise him." Looking at Chen Chu, he suddenly said.

 Chapter 126

    "Tutor Fang Tu, you are..."


    Chen Chu a Leng, some did not return to God.


    However, the square diagram waved his hand to Chen Chu, and then he looked at the old medicine man and said:


    "old man, I am the master for Chen Chu. He has joined your Danyuan now." Square diagram big hand a Yang: "now take out the name plate of your Dan courtyard."


    When he saw the square diagram, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. He saw his big sleeve swing out, and a streamer shot out from the cuff and was held in his hand by the square diagram.


    Dan''s name plate is the same as the name plate of the disciples of the two hospitals.


    The whole Tiannan college is different from Tiandi and Tiandi. The Dan academy and the array academy are the two branches with the least number of disciples. Therefore, there are not many students with the name plate of Dan Academy in the college.


    Chen Chu not only has disciples of the underground courtyard, but also has disciples of the Dan Academy. Moreover, he can enjoy the treatment of the disciples of the two academies at the same time. If this matter is spread out, it is absolutely appropriate to pull hatred.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, keep the name plate." Put the name plate into Chen Chu''s hand, and Fang Tu said, "this Dan academy is the most popular college in the whole college. If you become a disciple of the Dan academy, you can''t help yourself."


    "I said the old guy, now Chen Chu boy is also a member of your Dan courtyard. Are you so mean that you don''t give me a gift to meet you?" The square diagram looks to the medicine old, one face disdain.


    "Cough..." Hearing this, the old medicine awkwardness, a light cough, this just said: "Chen Chu little friend, before see you did not seem to take advantage of the stove."


    "And I have one here. I think you should use it. Today, it''s a gift for me." With that, Yao Lao raised his hand and a bag of heaven and earth swept towards Chen chufei.


    Chen Chu took it over and released his divine sense, and his eyes flashed with a light.


    In the bag of heaven and earth, it is indeed a Dan stove, but this is not an ordinary furnace, but a medium-sized Xuan ware.


    Although Chen ChuGen didn''t need to look for a furnace for refining alchemy, he still suffered a lot if he was refining pills in public without a suitable furnace.


    Chen Chu didn''t expect that this medicine was really a big deal. He even threw it directly to him with a top of xuanjie intermediate grade elixir.


    If he had this xuanjie Dan stove in the competition with Bai Xiaotian before, he would not have worked so hard to refine the Sanpin pill.


    Now that he has this xuanjie Dan stove, it will be more convenient for him to refine pills in the public. It is extremely useful.


    Thank you very much Chen Chu arched his hand and said.


    "No harm." In fact, even if the square diagram doesn''t open up, the old doctor of medicine also planned to give Chen Chu.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, I value your alchemy talent very much. It can be said that you are one of the most outstanding alchemy talents I have ever seen in my life."


    "So I hope that you can put most of your energy on alchemy. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can come to me. I will teach you as a disciple."


    "I believe that as long as you study the alchemy carefully, your future achievements will not be low." Yao Lao is very serious.


    Can not wait for Chen Chu to open his mouth, square diagram is to put a hand, a face of impatience: "you this old guy, how come so much nonsense."


    "Whether to focus on martial arts or alchemy, Chen Chu has his own judgment."


    "Little friend Chen Chu, now that the benefits have been obtained, let''s go back to the courtyard."


    "The aura in this Danyuan is scarce. It''s a place where birds don''t poop. If you want to practice, it''s still the courtyard."


    With that, Fang Tu pulled Chen Chu away directly.


    Looking at the back of Chen Chu and others, the old doctor felt a burst of big head.


    How does he feel that he has been set aside by the square diagram?


    ����


    Being taken away by Fang Tu, Chen Chu still feels a little unreal.


    Do you have the status of disciples of the two academies at the same time?


    "Little Chen Chu, I really don''t know how long you are. I marvel at the talent of cultivating martial arts. Even your accomplishments in alchemy are not shallow."


    The old monster who was obsessed with elixir''s alchemy was so valued that he even had to dig it out at the foot of the wall. It was enough to show from the side what kind of alchemy talent Chen Chu had reached.


    Even if the square diagram is not alchemist, it can be seen that Chen Chu''s Alchemy talent is not low.


    Because of this, he let Chen Chu join the Danyuan, but let Chen Chu join the Danyuan, it is not to let Chen Chu major in Dan Dao. Naturally, martial arts should be cultivated.


    Because he thought that Chen Chu might be the legendary genius of double cultivation of Dan and Wu.


    Whether it''s practicing martial arts or alchemy, it''s impossible to do the best of both at the same time. After all, people''s energy is limited.


    But Chen Chu showed us what genius is with his practical actions.


    Originally, he sneered at the genius of "double cultivation of Dan and Wu" and thought it was fake.But since he saw Chen Chu, this idea has been thrown out of the sky by him. There are people out there, there are people out there. He can feel it personally.


    Until now, he was very lucky to meet a genius like Chen Chu who was able to pull him into his courtyard.


    He was looking forward to seeing how far Chen Chu would grow when his wings were full in the future.


    "Tutor Fang Tu, if you still have something to deal with, you won''t be able to go to the courtyard first." Chen Chu suddenly stopped and said.


    There was no falsehood in his words, because Chen Chu saw two familiar figures in his eyes.


    Not far in front of Chen Chu, Fang Chang and Fang Yuanba are looking dull.


    Chen Chu found them, and they obviously also found Chen Chu.


    "Hehe, in this case, I will go ahead." The square chart also saw the two Fang Chang not far away. They left without saying much.


    He has heard about the affairs of president Fang and Fang Yuanba. In his opinion, young people should be left to solve their own problems.


    "Chen Chen Chu, you Why are you here? "


    Looking at Chen Chu, Fang Chang and Fang Yuanba, who came to him, they came back to their senses. Their eyes were filled with endless panic, and even their words were not clear.


    In particular, Fang Chang and good guy are shaking like rattles. They didn''t expect to meet Chen Chu here.


    Chen Chu these time, can be said to be the person of the moment in the whole college, people talk about the main topic, want to know is difficult.


    Want to just enter the college, these two people are particularly arrogant, but now see Chen Chu again, two eyes in addition to panic, or panic.


    They know that they and Chen Chu are no longer on the same level.


    They have heard of Chen Chu''s deeds, so they know that they are no longer Chen Chu''s opponents.


    Even Qin Xiaoting dares to kill this guy. What else can he do?


    He was shocked by his agreement with Chen.


    Dida -


    suddenly, a stream of water sounded, and then Chen Chumei''s head wrinkled.


    The eye light turns and falls on the crotch of the square length. There is already a flash of disgust in Chen Chu''s eyes.


    Nima, I haven''t done anything about it. This guy is scared to pee his pants!

 Chapter 127

    The sound of water flowing into Chen Chu''s nose accompanied by a stink, which made Chen Chu overturn.


    "Chen Chen Chu, no, grandfather, let us go. "


    Fang Yuanba''s mouth trembled and his teeth chattered. He looked like a ghost in the daytime.


    As for the director, he was so frightened that he couldn''t say a word.


    Chen Chu in his heart, has left a shadow, now see Chen Chu, he felt scalp tingling.


    Seeing the two men''s cowardly appearance, Chen Chu turned and left directly.


    He didn''t intend to continue with the two.


    The reason why he didn''t choose to go back to the courtyard was that he wanted to go to Naling sand cave to perfect the thunder nine whip. Chen Chu just happened to see these two brothers.


    They''re out of luck.


    Seeing Chen Chu leave, the two brothers immediately breathed a long sigh of relief and sat down on the ground, as if overdrawn.


    Chen Chu''s oppression on them is too strong. If they can, they really hope that they will never see Chen Chu in their lifetime.


    "Big brother, when can we do it?"


    "Chen Chu must die! I must let him die


    After Chen Chu left, Fang Chang''s eyes suddenly became gloomy, gnashing his teeth in the tunnel.


    "Tutor he hasn''t spoken yet. We can''t act rashly to avoid arousing the other party''s vigilance." Fang Yuanba''s eyes were deep: "Chen Chu killed Qin Xiaoting, and tutor he will not let him go."


    "If I can, I want to kill him now!" Fang Chang clenched his fist. He used his actual action to explain to the public what a man can bend and stretch.


    In front of Chen Chu, the goods were so scared that they didn''t dare to let a fart. But after Chen Chu left, the guy showed this vicious look again.


    In reality, there are too many such people, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, strong outside but hard in the middle.


    Such people, on the road of martial arts, basically can not go long-term.


    "You''d better settle your own business now." Fang Yuanba took back his eyes, covered his nose with his hand, and frowned slightly. When he saw the moist of Fangchang''s crotch, he was disgusted.


    At least he was his own brother, but he was scared to pee directly. Even he felt so shameful.


    Hearing Fang Yuanba''s words, this guy realized that his crotch was moist.


    In a hurry, Chang Kun took out a curse from the front of Chen''s robe.


    If it is seen, he will also be famous.


    ����


    Chen chushang did not know about their conversation.


    Originally, I wanted to go to Lingsha Grottoes to perfect the nine whip of Tianlei, but the conversation of several disciples immediately attracted Chen Chu''s attention.


    "Oh, have you heard that Feng Longke, the genius of that day, has been able to enter the sixth level of spiritual source stone cultivation!"


    "True or false, that''s the scope of the sixth layer of the spirit source stone!"


    "Can it be fake? I have just heard that Feng Longke is still practicing in the sixth layer of Lingyuan stone. Go and have a look! "


    All of them were disciples of Tianyuan. When they spoke, they hurried to one direction. They discussed it enthusiastically, but they didn''t notice Chen Chu.


    "Lingyuan stone?" Just hear a few people''s conversation, Chen Chu is eye movement, follow a few people''s direction to go.


    Tiannan college, as the largest college in Qingzhou, has not only many resources, but also a lot of cultivation treasure land. Among them, naringsha cave is one of them.


    There are many treasure lands that Chen Chu has never even heard of.


    Obviously, the so-called Lingyuan stone may be a precious place for cultivation that Chen Chu had never heard of.


    Therefore, Chen Chu is also interested in, want to see, that so-called source stone, in the end is what thing.


    Following those people, Chen Chu came to an attic before long.


    The loft is extremely magnificent. In fact, it is not rare in Tiannan University. But what surprised Chen Chu was that the building materials of the attic were all made of pure spirit mines.


    Because it was built by lingkuang, the attic is impregnable. I''m afraid that even if Chen Chu used all his strength to bombard, he would not have any influence.


    Although from the attic can be seen from the spacious loft, but when you come in person, you can really experience this kind of spacious feeling.


    Here, except for the spacious, there is nothing superfluous. You can see the end at a glance. On the stone pillars, there are many crystals inlaid. The crystal releases the white light and lights up the huge attic.


    "This is..."


    Chen Chu''s eyes, not on those crystals, but gathered in the center of the attic, that huge rock.


    This rock, a foot square, presents a square overall, and on this stone, there are even faint lines swimming.The most important thing is that from this stone, Chen chugan received a very majestic aura of heaven and earth.


    To the majestic, just like a round of ocean, can hardly see the end.


    Although there was still a long way to go, the strong aura of heaven and earth had already turned into a hurricane of aura, which made Chen Chu''s cheek ache.


    No wonder the attic was made of spirit mine. If it was made of ordinary materials, I''m afraid it would have been razed to the ground by the aura hurricane?


    If the conjecture is right, this is the source stone that those people talk about.


    Around the stone, there are circles of red lines. These red lines are located around the source stone and centered on the source stone. According to the strength of the aura hurricane in each area, ten areas of different sizes are divided in the huge attic.


    The aura hurricanes in these ten regions are very terrifying, while the area closest to the source rock is naturally more terrifying.


    But even in the outermost range, the aura hurricane among them is extremely strong, which is absolutely not what ordinary disciples can bear.


    In the outer part, Chen Chu also saw more than thousands of figures, sitting cross legged and practicing with closed eyes.


    The closer you go, the fewer people will practice. After the sixth range, there is no one left.


    "This Feng Longke deserves to be the existence of the 16th in the sky list. Such talent is simply terrible!"


    "It seems that no one can practice in the sixth level except the evil spirit in Tianyuan?"


    "Now that demon is the son of Tiannan college. Can Feng Longke be the next one?"


    "Come on, even if he can practice in the sixth level, it doesn''t necessarily mean that his talent is so abnormal."


    "After all, you don''t know the talent of that evil spirit. That''s the real abnormal."


    "If it wasn''t for the source stone, it would not have played any role for that person. I''m afraid it would not be difficult for that person to enter the seventh level of cultivation."


    Outside the ten areas of Lingyuan stone, a group of onlookers gathered. When they looked at the youngsters in the sixth level, the excitement in their eyes was self-evident.

 Chapter 128

    Following the people''s eyes, Chen Chu found the boy who was practicing in the sixth layer of Lingyuan stone.


    The boy sat cross legged, eyes closed, his face is not good-looking, not only pockmarked spots on it, and some of the pockmarks even connected with each other, looking a little disgusting.


    But regardless of the appearance, the young man''s cultivation is not weak.


    His sixth floor area is already close to the source rock. The endless aura hurricane rages, and his long hair is scattered, and his clothes are flying.


    Let the fierce hurricane sweep, the boy is still towering, his face has not changed a bit, like a mountain, calm and unshakable, which is enough to reflect his extraordinary cultivation.


    At least in Chen Chu''s opinion, this young man''s cultivation is not inferior to, or even stronger than, long Ao.


    This young man is the object of discussion among the people, Feng Longke, a disciple of Tianyuan.


    As a member of the sixth level, compared with other disciples, he suffered a more fierce aura hurricane, but relatively speaking, his benefits were even greater.


    Eyes turn, Chen Chu will be present all people about a glance, brow frivolous, unexpectedly found a few acquaintances.


    In the area within the scope of the fifth level, Chen Chu saw two acquaintances. One was su Muran, who was in the scope of the fifth level, which was regarded as the talent of all people.


    For this person, Chen Chu''s favor is good.


    Not far away from Su Mo Ran is another acquaintance Yu mo.


    At the beginning, Chen Chu had a bad impression on this man, but he had to admit that his talent was really good.


    Both of them are practicing in the fifth layer of Lingyuan stone. Compared with Feng Longke in the sixth layer, their faces are somewhat difficult, and there are beads of sweat on their foreheads.


    Obviously, in the fifth level of cultivation, under the influence of the aura hurricane, they have already felt great pressure.


    However, Feng Longke, who is in the sixth floor, is towering and motionless, and his complexion is as usual. This can also be reflected from the side that Feng Longke is powerful.


    However, because both of them were in the state of cultivation, they did not find the arrival of Chen Chu.


    "This source stone is a good treasure."


    Chen Chu once again set his eyes on the spiritual source stone in the center of the attic and murmured in his heart.


    Chen Chu had seen many of these treasures in his previous life, which belonged to a kind of strange things in heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, there would be such strange things in the college.


    Although Chen Chu''s cultivation speed is more than several times higher than that of ordinary people under the blessing of Zaohua Lianti Jue, Chen Chu''s cultivation speed will be greatly improved if he practices within the scope of this spiritual source stone, and when he is operating the cultivation speed of Zao Hua Lian Ti Jue.


    This spiritual source stone is like a vast ocean, and these disciples who practice within the scope are like sponges. As long as they enter it, they will be filled with endless sea water.


    Compared with practice, this method is naturally faster.


    After looking at the Lingyuan stone for a while, Chen Chu stepped forward and walked towards the ten layers of Lingyuan stone.


    There were no less than hundreds of disciples watching the scene. All of them were disciples of Tiandi and Tianyuan. Most of them were not gifted enough to bear the aura hurricane, so they could only watch.


    Of course, there are still a small number of people who have just finished their training and come out to take a breath and recover their physical strength.


    After all, cultivating within the scope of 10 layers of Lingyuan stone requires not only super talent, but also great perseverance.


    If not, it is very difficult to resist the terrifying aura hurricane. It is a difficult but exhausting thing to practice while resisting the aura hurricane.


    Previously, all the people''s eyes were focused on Feng Longke. When Chen Chu went to the ten story range of Lingyuan stone, he immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    When he saw Chen Chu, someone called out.


    "My God, it''s a cruel man Chen Chu!"


    "Is he Chen Chu? What is he doing here? "


    "You''re stupid. What else can you do if you come here? Of course, you''ve entered the ten level range of Lingyuan stone to practice."


    There is no way. After Qin Xiaoting''s incident, Chen Chu''s fame in Tiannan college is so great that it''s hard to know, but there are still many students who have not seen his lineup.


    At present, some people recognized Chen Chu. When they learned that this seemingly ordinary young man was Chen Chu, who had recently been rumored as a vicious man, everyone was boiling.


    At this moment, Chen chucheng became the focus of the public, and people were looking forward to Chen Chu''s talent, how many levels of cultivation could he enter.


    The space is dead and silent, all people''s eyes fall on Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu didn''t pay any attention to the people''s expectant eyes. At the moment, he only had the source stone in his eyes.


    With his steps, Chen Chu crossed the first red line in front of him and came to the tenth layer of Lingyuan stone.Just entering the tenth layer, there was a sudden aura hurricane swept by, but the impact on Chen Chu was not big, which can be ignored directly.


    Although practicing here, his training speed will also be improved a lot, but Chen Chu did not choose to stop at this point, but continued to walk towards the deep.


    When Chen Chu stepped into the Ninth level, the strength of the aura hurricane increased to a higher level. It had a sharp smell, like an invisible blade, stimulating Chen Chu''s face.


    However, for Chen Chu, it was still within the acceptable range, and he continued to walk towards the depth.


    The eighth floor, the seventh, the sixth


    When Chen chuchang came to the sixth floor without any hindrance, the crowd cheered and cheered again and again. They looked like they were standing in the sixth floor of Lingyuan stone.


    Each level of the source stone is filled with aura hurricanes of different intensities. Most of the disciples can only practice in the tenth level.


    And the talent is a little better, you can practice between level 9 and level 8.


    As for the gifted, they can barely enter the seventh level.


    If the talent is stronger and can withstand the fury of aura hurricane, you can buy the sixth level of cultivation.


    There are not many people who can buy into the sixth level of cultivation. There are not many people who can practice in the sixth level.


    You know, only Su Muran and Yu Mo are the only ones practicing in the sixth level.


    Of course, now there are three people, because Chen Chu has arrived.


    But the reason why people cheered and cheered was not that Chen Chu reached the sixth floor so easily.


    After all, according to Chen Chu''s recent behavior, in people''s cognition, it is very normal for Chen Chu to enter the sixth level of cultivation. If not, it is abnormal.


    The reason why they cheered and cheered was that Chen Chu did not stop after coming to the sixth floor.


    It''s going straight to the fifth floor!


    Chen Chu, this is, ready to impact the fifth floor!!

 Chapter 129

    With the cheering and cheering of the crowd, the original closed eyes practice of the people, also wake up to turn around.


    They were very upset when they were woken up, but when they saw Chen Chu, they were all shocked. Especially Su Muran and Yu mo were stunned when they saw Chen Chu.


    Their cultivation is based on Zhenyuan double. In the half a month since they entered the college, they have also broken through the first cultivation, and both of them have entered the realm of Zhenyuan triple.


    But even so, it''s their limit to enter the fifth layer of the source stone to practice. It''s very difficult for them to even walk around in this area.


    There is no direct relationship between cultivation and cultivation within the scope of Lingyuan stone. The most important thing is the talent and perseverance of the warrior.


    That''s why they were shocked, especially Yu Mo, who really couldn''t speak.


    Because within the scope of the fifth layer of the spirit source stone, which made them all extremely difficult, Chen Chu was just like entering the realm of five people, still swept by the aura hurricane around him, and he was still not affected by half.


    He was still walking around like that, with no wave in his expression, as if he were just walking. He was totally stupid.


    What kind of talent is needed to achieve this!


    Even those who originally cheered forgot to cheer and breathe.


    It''s just amazing.


    As disciples of Tianyuan, they have heard of Chen Chu''s deeds in these times. They know that they are not the same as Chen Chu.


    Under the attention of the public, Chen Chu, the focus of the scene, step by step, easily stepped into the scope of the sixth layer of Lingyuan stone.


    The front foot just stepped into the sixth level range, the next moment Chen Chu felt that there was a fierce aura hurricane raging.


    Although there is only a word difference between the fifth and sixth layers, the strength of the Reiki hurricane is not at the same level at all.


    If we say that the fifth layer of aura hurricane, it is already unbearable, just like a handle invisible blade.


    Then the sixth layer of aura hurricane, is the surging waves, toward Chen Chu, let him feel a little bit hard up.


    But it''s just a bit of a struggle.


    With Chen Chu''s talent and advice, the impact of these aura hurricanes on him was minimized.


    "What''s your name?"


    At this time, Feng Longke, who had been practicing in the sixth floor, opened his eyes. He looked at Chen Chu, his eyes were calm, but the look of horror was lingering.


    "Chen Chu." Chen Chu light finish saying, then step forward, continue to walk toward the front.


    "Oh, my God, does Chen Chu continue to attack?"


    "From ancient times to the present, those who can practice within the scope of the sixth level have been extremely talented. Even the original evil spirit only practiced in the sixth level."


    "Is this guy going to continue to attack the seventh floor?"


    "Don''t you find that the breath of Chen Chu is still stable from the beginning to the end?"


    "I don''t think even the aura hurricane in the sixth layer has a great impact on him. Maybe it can really impact on the seventh layer, but it''s not sure?"


    With Chen Chu''s simple move, the scene thoroughly boils up.


    Chen Chu at the moment is the focus of attention!


    When he came to the red line on the edge of the sixth layer, Chen Chu didn''t blink, and stepped directly into it.


    As soon as it entered the seventh floor, suddenly a whirlwind of aura came, just like mountains, oppressing Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s face changed slightly. At this moment, he finally felt some pressure. Under the pressure of the aura hurricane, his body became slow and even difficult to breathe.


    But that''s all.


    "I don''t know how fast my cultivation will be if I cast my mind within the tenth level?"


    Chen Chu''s eyes were blazing, looking at the Lingyuan stone close to him, looking at the glittering lines on it, and murmuring to himself.


    No matter how many people think, I''m afraid they will not think that Chen Chu''s goal is actually the deepest range of Lingyuan stone, the tenth level range!


    You know, since the founding of Tiannan University, there have been many amazing talents, but even these talents, who can enter the sixth level of cultivation, are very few.


    As for going to the tenth floor, I have never heard of it!


    So over time, in the eyes of the public, it is the limit to be able to practice within the scope of the sixth level. It seems that the scope of the tenth level is simply not the scope that human beings can bear.


    But today, Chen Chu is going to challenge this so-called, which is not the scope that human beings can bear.


    After entering the scope of the seventh layer, Chen Chu''s pace slowed down obviously, but he continued to move forward.


    Buzzing -


    finally, Chen Chu successfully took the last step and stepped into the scope of the eighth floor. Accompanied by the cheers of the people, it was a fierce and abnormal aura tsunami.Under the impact of the Reiki tsunami, Chen Chu''s body reeled and stepped back several steps, and was almost shot to the ground.


    He took a deep breath and continued to walk forward.


    After a slightly difficult process, Chen Chu finally succeeded in standing within the scope of the ninth layer of Lingyuan stone.


    The Reiki tsunami here can be described as fury. If the Reiki hurricane in the first layer is a small disturbance, then the Reiki tsunami here is a murder.


    It''s no wonder that at the beginning of the seventh level, no disciple can withstand the storm and enter the cultivation.


    The strength of such a hurricane is enough to tear the flesh of most disciples. Even if the Tao is resolute, the body will still be torn to pieces in an instant.


    After a little rest, Chen Chu did not stay too much and continued to walk towards the tenth floor.


    At this moment, the whole scene was dead.


    "Is there anything wrong with the spirit stone this day?"


    Some people said, and he said this, people also have doubts.


    The general range of heavenly spirit stone is the limit when it comes to the sixth level. But now Chen Chu has entered the Ninth level easily and is moving towards the last level.


    Even if Chen Chu''s natural talent and evil spirits, but such a easy degree, or let people surprised.


    Shocked at the same time, people can''t help but wonder if there is something wrong with the spirit stone. Otherwise, Chen Chu, even if he has a strong talent, can''t be strong enough to ignore the aura hurricane.


    Just like that evil spirit at the beginning, he was able to practice in the sixth level, but later he became the son of his Tiannan college. It is enough to see how difficult it is to be able to enter the sixth level.


    Whoosh -


    all of a sudden, a bareheaded disciple moved and rushed towards the first layer of the source stone.


    This disciple only has Zhenyuan er''s accomplishments, but he is not talented enough to enter the tenth level.


    But Chen Chu''s ease aroused his curiosity. He wanted to see if there was something wrong with the spirit stone, which led to the weakening of the aura hurricane.


    "Whoa --"


    but the figure of the disciple just stepped into the first level, and the back foot screamed with blood. The man was like a top, and was thrown out by the aura hurricane.

 Chapter 130

    Just entering the scope of Lingyuan stone, the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, Chen Chu has seen many of them in his previous life, and what he has seen is often much higher than this one.


    It is because he is familiar with this kind of natural material and earth treasure that Chen Chu knows what to do to make the best use of the aura.


    When all the mixed patterns are in accordance with a specific route, the journey of a mysterious pattern.


    The aura in the whole attic was dissipated with the aura hurricane.


    On the contrary, it seems that there was a huge suction on the source stone, which directly sucked Chen Chu onto the source stone.


    The source stone is a foot square, not too big, but Chen Chu, like a toad, with his hands outstretched and his crotch door wide open, was actually absorbed by the source stone.


    Chen Chu was sucked on the source stone, and then slowly closed his eyes and began to operate the practice of the body.


    He knows that he has successfully opened the array in the spirit source stone. The current practice can achieve the maximum effect!


    Hum -


    Chen Chu didn''t feel anything special after being sucked into the source stone.


    However, when he was working on the cultivation of the body, he suddenly felt a pure and incomparable aura, which was instilled into his elixir field.


    Yes, it''s indoctrination.


    Because at present, all the aura in the source stone stopped being released and was absorbed by Chen Chu.


    At the moment, Chen Chu is like a bucket, and the source stone is like a merciless and endless sea. Chen Chu''s bucket is in the sea, and the sea water in the sea is full of all in a moment!


    A muffled sound came from Dantian.


    Then, Chen Chu''s body was relaxed for a while, and his strength was improved in an instant.


    At the moment, he has stepped into the six realms of Zhenyuan!


    You know, Chen Chu''s current Dantian is more vast than those of the same rank. If other people''s Dantian is a river, then Chen Chu''s Dantian is a vast ocean.


    Originally, he wanted to be promoted to Zhenyuan Liuzhong. According to Chen Chu''s own estimation, at least he needed thousands of Zhenyuan pills.


    Although the thousands of Zhenyuan pills were not particularly difficult for Chen Chu to obtain, they were still very troublesome.


    But now, Chen Chu didn''t need to take Zhenyuan pill any more, and he was promoted directly.


    "Chen Chu boy!" At this time, a figure suddenly darted into the attic and burst in the direction of Chen Chu!

 Chapter 131

    This person, who is the tutor of Fangtu, has been half an hour since Chen Chu was absorbed by the spirit source stone.


    Although in Chen Chu''s opinion, he is just practicing, but the posture is a little strange.


    However, in people''s eyes, Chen Chu''s appearance is shocking. It''s like being squeezed out of the soul by the spirit source stone. Half an hour ago, some disciples of the courtyard had reported the affairs here to tutor Fang Tu.


    Originally, when she was back in the courtyard, she was preparing to close down. But when she heard the news, she immediately rushed over.


    This also reflects from the side, this day level teacher, to Chen Chu''s concern.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw that Chen Chu presented a "big" font, and the whole person was absorbed on the spirit source stone. For a moment, tutor Fang Tu felt that his mind was blank.


    Instinctive intuition told him that Chen Chu was in danger.


    So he didn''t have time to think too much, so he fired at Chen Chu.


    At the same time, the pressure of jiedan state was released and shrouded in Chen Chu.


    Just as Chen Chu was still happy for his breakthrough in cultivation, the figure of the tutor of Fang Tu appeared behind Chen Chu. Seeing the square diagram, Chen Chu was ready to say hello.


    But the next moment, a moment of astonishment, a face of panic.


    The figure of the square diagram is gradually enlarged in Chen Chu''s pupil.


    A flying kick from the former shot Chen Chu.


    "I..."


    Bang -


    Chen Chu seems to have guessed the idea of the square diagram and just wanted to explain it, but the latter has come to him and kicked him in the abdomen, kicking him all over the place.


    As a result, Chen Chu, who had just broken through his cultivation, was so inexplicably kicked out.


    Chen Chu''s back and the hard ground came into a close contact. With a dull bang, Chen Chu took a breath directly.


    If he hadn''t cultivated the nature, the body and the body would have been extremely powerful. Maybe the square diagram might have hit him hard!


    "Chen Chu, are you ok?"


    Square diagram this foot exhausted all, originally thought this adsorption force will be extremely huge, but did not think that he this foot easily kicked Chen Chu down.


    Chen asked quickly.


    Seeing such a plan, Chen Chu couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    He was fine originally. The pulling power of the spirit source stone was not particularly strong. If he could, Chen Chu could get rid of it at will.


    But when the square diagram comes down, there will be something wrong.


    If you change to be a person, be kicked by the other party, Chen Chu will certainly be unhappy, but the one who kicks himself is square diagram, and Chen Chu also knows Fang Tu''s concern.


    So even if he is unhappy, he can''t get up.


    What is this?


    Hum -


    seeing that Chen Chu was ok, Fang TU was relieved.


    But at this time, the mysterious patterns on the original source stone suddenly disintegrated and became chaotic again.


    As the lines became chaotic again, some auras began to rise above the source stone. At the same time, the originally disappeared aura storm reappeared.


    Fang Tu took Chen Chu, and one of them walked out of the range of the source stone and said:


    "you boy, you are a real troublemaker. How long have you been away, you have caused such a big disaster."


    After taking a look at the source stone, the square diagram said: "Chen Chu boy, this source stone is a treasure of the college, and the aura contained in it is beyond your imagination."


    "With your current cultivation, I''m afraid it will be directly blown up. Fortunately, I arrived in time."


    "But it''s strange to say that the spirit source stone should not be so abnormal. How can it absorb you?"


    "Well? Your accomplishments? "


    When Fang TU was talking to himself, his expression was stagnant. Because Chen chugang had just broken through the six levels of Zhenyuan and his breath was still fluctuating, he felt relaxed and was shocked by Chen Chu''s accomplishments.


    To know that Chen Chu broke through the five real yuan, only a few days have passed!


    It''s time to break through again. Is this guy still human?


    "Are you..." Square chart exclaimed again, as if only thought of a possibility.


    "Did you just practice?" When asked about this, Fangtu himself is unbelievable.


    "That''s right." Chen Chu nodded helplessly.


    Before that, he was really practicing. As a result, the square diagram suddenly rushed out, without saying a word, that was a kick. Chen Chu was really depressed to death.


    "Er..." Hearing Chen Chu say this, Fang Tu feels embarrassed when she thinks of her behavior before.


    He didn''t have time to think about why Chen Chu was absorbed by the spirit source stone.


    With a slight cough, the square diagram said: "Chen Chu boy, the power of this spiritual source stone is absolutely beyond your imagination.""With your accomplishments, you can''t bear so much energy."


    "Come on, follow me back to the yard."


    "Your current cultivation is good. I can consider teaching you a martial art book."


    "Really?" Chen Chu was overjoyed.


    Fang Tu is a heaven level teacher. He teaches his own martial arts skills, which is absolutely not ordinary.


    Chen Chu in his previous life has cultivated a lot of martial arts skills, but those grades are too high for him to practice at present.


    "Of course it''s true. Originally, I planned to teach you when you enter Zhenyuan 89zhong."


    "But now it seems that you can try it ahead of time."


    As they spoke, they walked out of the attic.


    Seeing Chen Chu and a celestial tutor, they were chatting and laughing. I don''t know how many people were envious and envious.


    They were even more envious when they heard that Fang Tu had to teach Chen Chu martial arts.


    If they also have the treatment of Chen Chu, that would be great.


    However, what they saw was the scenery on the surface of Chen Chu. They had no idea how much effort Chen Chu had made behind his back.


    No pains, no gains. Those bright people are always behind their backs. They don''t know how much effort they have made to achieve their present achievements.


    But this is the case, sometimes people often ignore the most important point.


    With the departure of Chen Chu and others, the scene returned to normal again, and people began to continue to practice.


    However, it is strange that the aura intensity within the scope of the moment is much weaker than before.


    If someone on the spot observes carefully, it is not difficult to see that there are no less than hundreds of cracks on the Lingyuan stone.


    Those cracks, all around the source stone, in the cracks, there is a trace of aura revealed.


    After Chen Chuxian''s absorption, his body has been hollowed out


    After returning to the courtyard, Fang Tu took Chen Chu to the back mountain.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, I want to teach you this martial art, which is called sword shadow Liuguang."


    Square diagram looks to Chen Chu to say.

 Chapter 132

    After saying this, Fang Tu personally demonstrated it for Chen Chu.


    The sword shadow on the foot of the square figure flickered, and the whole person disappeared from the original place and reappeared one hundred meters away from the front.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Chen Chu was surprised. This speed did not come from the absolute crushing of strength, but from the strength of his martial arts. Chen Chu was sure that Fang Tu wanted to teach him martial arts, which was his own martial arts skills.


    "Chen Chu boy, this sword shadow streamer, as the name implies, is as fast as a sword shadow, as fast as streamer."


    "However, this sword shadow is a local inferior martial art. Your cultivation has not reached jiedan yet. Maybe it will be difficult to understand it."


    "So what I''m going to teach you next is a simplified version." After the square diagram had said that, he carefully told Chen Chu the secrets of Dharma and cultivation.


    It has to be said that the level of martial arts, already belongs to the upper level of martial arts, can better stimulate the strength in the body of the warrior, so the prestige is almost several times more than that of xuanjie martial arts.


    After the patient guidance of the square chart, Chen Chu finally had some ideas in mind.


    In fact, with his experience, these things of understanding are completely natural without any difficulty.


    But there are times when you don''t have enough understanding to be able to use it.


    Just like some great principles, many people understand them, but it is even more difficult to really do it.


    "Just follow what I taught you before."


    "I believe this simplified ground level martial arts will not be too difficult for you."


    "If you study hard, you may be able to master it in less than half a year." Fang Tu touched his beard and said, then he turned and left.


    This is left for Chen Chu to practice sword shadow. At present, he still has some important matters to deal with.


    "Sword shadow streamer, as fast as sword shadow, as fast as streamer!" Chen Chu ran Muran to himself, suddenly eyes inside the essence of light.


    Whoosh -


    in accordance with the method taught by the square diagram, Chen Chu ran the sword shadow streamer. At his feet, there were all kinds of sword shadows flashing.


    Just a leg lift, Chen Chu''s figure, like an arrow, instantly rushed to the front of a huge stone.


    Whoosh -


    roar -


    Chen Chu screamed strangely and wanted to stop, but his speed was too fast. Because of his inertia, his body was still shooting towards the shell.


    A loud noise, dust all over the sky, Chen Chu''s body, heavy impact on the huge rock, even its direct impact into powder!


    "I..."


    Originally ready to leave the square diagram, after hearing the movement behind him, he quickly turned to his side. It doesn''t matter. He almost broke his tongue.


    "You boy, have learned the sword shadow streamer?"


    "A little bit of a knack." Chen Chu stood up from a pile of rubble, although covered with dust and quite embarrassed, but the joy in his eyes was unstoppable.


    This sword shadow streamer is much better than his cloud walking.


    Even if it is a simplified ground level martial arts, its prestige is far from the ordinary xuanjie martial arts can compare.


    Chen Chu is confident that once he uses his sword shadow, he may not even be able to catch up with the strong at Zhenyuan peak.


    But this sword shadow streamer, although can give Chen Chu extremely fast speed, but this is also only transient.


    Because the sword shadow streamed and consumed too much, which was also a common problem of the ground level martial arts. Chen Chu was still practicing Zhenyuan cultivation. He felt that he had consumed a lot of genuine Qi in his body just after he put it into practice.


    Therefore, the shadow of the sword can''t be used to travel long distances. It can only be used to avoid the enemy''s fatal strike when fighting.


    But that''s enough.


    After all, who cultivates body skills in order to catch up?


    "You''re doing it again. Let me see." The square figure was shocked.


    Then Chen Chu did not hesitate, and the sword shadow streamer reappeared. He only felt that the speed of his body reached the maximum in an instant. One of them could not control it, and then he hit him hard again.


    Roar -


    there was another loud noise. This time, sawdust was flying, and an ancient tree in front of him was knocked in two by Chen Chu.


    "I..."


    Although still a little unfamiliar, there is no doubt that Chen Chu has basically mastered the knack of sword shadow streamer.


    Just give him some time to be proficient enough to master it completely.


    Think of that, the square diagram is almost rude again, where is still a person, clearly is a monster!


    Zhenyuan six heavy repair, unexpectedly mastered the sword shadow streamer, although it is a simplified version, can not be compared with ordinary xuanjie martial arts!


    Originally, he intended to let the shadow of the sword shine, and when Chen Chu stepped into jiedan state, he would teach it. But Chen Chu''s ability to make trouble made him ashamed.


    In particular, he was still worried about master Qin Xiaoting.Therefore, he simplified the shadow of the sword and wanted to cultivate Chen Chuan''s mind.


    But who could have thought that this is only half a cup of tea, and the boy has already mastered the knack roughly. It took him a full month to learn this sword shadow!


    And at that time, he still stepped into jiedan realm and began to practice!


    "Hey, master Fang Tu, I don''t know if you have any other interesting martial arts skills here. You might as well take this opportunity to teach them to you."


    Chen Chu stood up from the sawdust and patted his robes. He said with a smile.


    "Monster." Fang Tu took a breath of cool air, and then he gave Chen Chu a look: "you''d better master the sword shadow streamer now."


    "If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first."


    Finish words, square diagram head also does not return, quickly left here.


    He couldn''t stay here any longer. He was afraid that he would have the impulse to scold his mother.


    At the beginning, he also became famous at a young age. When he was young, he was also a genius of Tiannan University. He boasted that his talent was not bad. In fact, it was true. Otherwise, he would not have been a heavenly tutor.


    But compared with Chen Chu, he is a genius, and he is not a fart.


    Although he was not envious of Chen Chu, his unhappiness was real.


    After Fang Tu left, Chen Chu didn''t leave immediately, but continued to stay here to study the sword shadow.


    After an hour of groping, Chen Chu finally mastered it.


    At present, when it is used, it is already able to transport the force freely, and there will no longer be a dilemma directly installed on the boulder.


    Don''t say, this sword shadow streamer is really a trial of the current Chen Chu. It has greatly improved his combat effectiveness. The speed of terror obtained from the application of the sword shadow streamer will be the strongest suppression of Chen Chu in the battle.


    Chen Chu was resting by the ancient tree when a disciple came to him.


    "Elder martial brother Chen Chu, the event is not good, elder martial brother Luosheng, they have an accident!"


    This disciple is one of Tang Feng''s supreme alliance. At the moment, he looks at Chen Chu with an anxious look on his face.

 Chapter 133

    "What?"


    "Take me quickly!"


    As soon as he heard that Luo Sheng and others had an accident and that the visitor was a member of the supreme alliance of Tang Feng, Chen Chu had no time to think too much, so he left the palace with the disciple in a hurry.


    Qin Xiaoting has been killed by him, and Duan Qianhe has been killed. However, the two brothers, Fang Chang and Fang Yuanba, dare not challenge themselves at all.


    Now, who in the end is doing it to the people around him?


    Is killing Qin Xiaoting not enough to frighten people?


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu could not help but be angry, but did not notice the complex meaning in the eyes of the supreme alliance disciple.


    Under the leadership of the supreme League disciple, Chen chulai came to the back mountain of the college.


    There are many ancient trees, green everywhere, precipitous cliff, a beautiful landscape painting, but Chen Chuke is not in the mood to enjoy the scenery in front of him.


    Chen Chumei frowned a little, but did not ask too much.


    Finally, after half a column of incense, the mountain ahead turned into a plain.


    On the plain, there was no vitality, but a dead desert, which was extremely desolate, in sharp contrast to the vigorous scene around it.


    But these are not the most important.


    The most important thing is that in the center of the plain, there is a towering border. The whole border is red, but it is similar to the blood fog boundary in the war of life and death.


    However, Chen Chu could clearly feel that the boundary was more mysterious and powerful than the blood fog boundary. The red border was like a bloody mountain, covering the whole barren plain.


    In front of this bloody border, the bodies of Chen Chu and others are so small.


    "Rosen, where are they?" At this moment, Chen Chu finally couldn''t help asking.


    He had already felt something wrong, but in the face of Chen Chu''s inquiry, the disciple of wushangmeng was dodging in his eyes and frightened in his eyes.


    "Luo Elder martial brother Luosheng, they are all within the boundary. "


    The disciple of the supreme alliance held out his finger at the bloody border in front of him. He stammered and stammered. He looked a little alarmed.


    "Tell me exactly what''s going on!"


    Chen Chu grabbed the other side''s shoulder, and his tone was cold.


    Now that he was completely calm, he had clearly noticed the mistake of the supreme alliance disciple.


    However, the supreme League disciple did not answer Chen Chu''s words, but looked at the jungle beside him.


    "I have brought Chen Chu as agreed." Taking a deep breath, the supreme League disciple was full of pain: "you can release my brother?"


    "Ha ha ha, Chen Chu, we meet again."


    His voice has just dropped, one side of the jungle shaking, two figures sneer, came to Chen Chu.


    "It''s you?"


    Chen Chu was a little surprised when he saw the visitor. He thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t think that this person would be Fang Chang and Fang Yuanba.


    Seeing these two brothers and looking at the disciple of the supreme alliance, even if Chen Chu was stupid again, he knew that he had been cheated.


    "Why are you lying to me?" Chen Chu''s eyes were cold, looking at the supreme alliance disciple.


    "Senior brother Chen Chu, I''m sorry." The supreme alliance disciple''s face was painful: "my brother has been captured by them."


    "They told me to lead you here, or my brother would die without a corpse."


    "I..."


    "Senior brother Chen Chu, I''m sorry."


    With these words, the disciple of the supreme alliance, with a puff, knelt down in front of Chen Chu.


    The other party takes his brother as a threat. He really can''t help it.


    They lost their parents when they were young, and they lived on each other. Then they went to Tiannan University. He was left with only his brother.


    "Alas." Hearing the words of the supreme alliance disciple, Chen Chu had nothing to say.


    It''s really despicable to threaten the life of the other brother. Chen Chu can understand it, but understanding means understanding. The other side helps others to cheat himself here, which still makes him uncomfortable.


    However, he was relieved to learn that all this was a hoax and that there was no danger for Luo Sheng and others.


    "Elder martial brother Yuanba, I have brought Chen Chu with me according to your request. Now you can release my brother?" The disciple of the supreme alliance kowtowed to Fang Yuanba.


    For his own brother, he was humble to the extreme.


    "They asked you to lead me here, obviously not to let me leave alive."


    "So, how can you send them back alive?" Chen Chu shook his head and said.


    "Impossible!" Hearing the speech, the supreme alliance disciple''s mind trembled.


    "Ha ha." Fang Yuan Ba Yin said with a smile, "Chen Chu, what you guess is really good."However, his words immediately let the disciples of the supreme League fall into the ice cellar, and a cold feeling rushed to the sky from the sole of his feet.


    Like a dead dog, he climbed up to Fang Yuanba''s body, held each other''s thighs, and cried, "elder martial brother Yuanba, please let my brother go. I promise that today''s affairs will never be publicized."


    "Be careful!" Suddenly Chen Chu exclaimed.


    But it''s too late.


    Puff and hiss -


    a cold light flashed by, even though the sound of flesh and blood being pierced sounded.


    In the palm of Fang Yuanba''s palm, there is a long sword, and the long sword has already been poured into the Dantian of the supreme alliance disciple and pierced through the back to pierce the other''s body directly.


    "Elder martial brother Yuanba, you..."


    The body of the supreme alliance disciple was pierced, and the vitality quickly dissipated.


    "Go on your way with peace of mind. Your brother is waiting for you below."


    Fang Yuanba said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, the supreme alliance disciple''s eyes trembled, and finally suddenly.


    Originally, from the beginning, the other party did not intend to let go of his brother, originally, he was used from the beginning, originally, from the beginning to the end, he was just a cannon fodder!


    "If you two dare to appear here, you must be sure to let me stay?"


    Chen Chu''s eyes were a little low. Previously, the supreme alliance disciple was too close to Fang Yuanba. Even though he later made a voice to remind him, it was too late to make a move.


    Seeing Fang Yuanba, he even killed the disciple of the supreme alliance. He was not angry.


    "Chen Chu, Chen Chu, it seems that you are not too stupid."


    "You don''t think that if you break through a little bit of cultivation, we two brothers can''t do anything about it."


    "Today, you''re the same as this guy."


    Fang Yuanba had a cold smile, with a very obvious bloodthirsty in his eyes.


    And he behind the square long, also a face ferocious appearance, ferocious look to Chen Chu.


    "If I guess well, the reason why you have such confidence is because of Qin Xiaoting''s master?" Chen Chu said coldly.


    "That''s right."


    "From the moment you killed Qin Xiaoting, you are doomed to die."


    Fang Yuanba did not deny this.


    After all, in his eyes, Chen Chu now has no doubt with the dead.


    "In that case, if you have any skills, let''s use them." Chen Chu said sarcastically.


    "As you wish." Fang Yuanba''s hand, suddenly more than a crystal ball.


    The crystal ball, crystal clear, and there are many shining lights on it. It looks like a beautiful handicraft.


    But Chen Chu felt the power of the array from it.

 Chapter 134

    And above the crystal of light, Chen Chu also saw three lines, as if with life, swimming slowly.


    "Is it a three-level array?"


    Chen Chu in his previous life, though not a master of array, had many contacts with this aspect.


    He recognized at a glance that the light ball in front of him contained the power of the third-order array.


    One grain represents the first-order array, while the three lines are naturally the third-order array.


    Obviously, the third-order array is the reason why the other side is so confident.


    At least one master of the third level array can arrange the third level array, and the third level array is enough to compete with the ordinary strong jiedan.


    It seems that in order to deal with him, Qin Xiaoting, the so-called master, is really a big hand.


    "You know the third order array?" Hearing Chen Chu recognize the third-order array in his hand, Fang Yuanba is a little surprised.


    But after the surprise, there was a sneer.


    "Chen Chu, these three-level arrays are enough to fight against the strong jiedan. If you can die under the three-level array, you can close your eyes."


    Fang Yuanba said so, reaching out to crush the light ball sealed with the third-order array.


    Hum -


    in an instant, the light ball turned into towering pieces of light, falling slowly around like a light rain.


    Hua Lala --


    and just at the moment of the light and rain falling, four runic chains formed, just like four flexible boa constrictors, shooting at Chen Chu.


    "Hum." Chen Chu held the purple thunder whip in his hand, and the electric light was flashing under his feet. Like a whirlwind, he immediately pulled back some distance.


    Zilala -


    the purple thunder whip vibrates, and the thunder billows on it, exploding heavily on a rune chain.


    There was a buzz and a ripple.


    The rune ripple is not only intact, but also has no stagnation in its forward movement!


    At this time, the four Rune chains came to Chen Chu and wound his limbs.


    Chen Chu''s face changed at last when he was entangled by the rune chain.


    Originally, I thought this three-level array was a killing array, but I didn''t expect it was a trapped array!


    After being entangled by the rune chain, there were white streamers in the rune chain, and Chen Chu''s limbs flowed all over Chen Chu''s body.


    From a distance, Chen Chuquan seems to be in a sea of white streamers, which looks beautiful, but the white streamer is a kind of array power.


    Under the influence of the white streamer, the aura in Chen Chu''s body seemed to be sealed and disappeared.


    Now Chen Chu, is an ordinary person, can''t display any real Qi, and can''t feel any real Qi.


    His true spirit was sealed by the reset chain!


    It''s a three-level array, which can match the array of strong people in jiedan. Now Chen Chu, it''s really difficult to deal with this kind of array.


    "Chen Chu, it''s no use struggling."


    "This is a three-level array. If you connect the strong Dan players, they may not be able to break free, let alone you?"


    Fang Yuanba is very joking. In fact, even with the three-level array in hand, he is still a little nervous.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about the three-level array, but Chen Chu has left too much shadow in his heart.


    After all, Chen Chu is the guy who has created miracles several times.


    Fortunately, these three-level arrays are not built after all.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Chen Chu looked at Fang Yuanba and said.


    His true Qi was sealed, even his divine sense could not be released, and he had no resistance at the moment.


    The other side clearly can use the killing array to kill him directly, but he did not do so, which made Chen Chu very confused.


    "Ha ha." It seems to have seen Chen Chu''s heart in mind, Fang Chang said with a sneer: "you don''t worry, we will not kill you."


    "In other words, elder he won''t kill you. In fact, killing you is a cheap way to make your life worse than death. That''s what we need to do."


    Perhaps he felt that Chen Chu was doomed to die. Without any scruples in his words, he directly said the surname of elder he.


    Recalling the humiliation of his pants, he felt a sense of shame. His hatred for Chen Chu was even stronger than that of Fang Yuanba.


    If not, elder he had orders, he would have killed Chen Chu.


    "Big brother, do it." Fang looked at Fang Yuanba and said.


    The latter nodded, and suddenly a seal appeared in his palm.


    Hum -


    with the birth of the seal, the rune chain that twined Chen Chu''s limbs seemed to be drawn by the invisible, and even rose up in the air, bringing Chen Chu''s body to the bloody border in front of him.


    "This blood sky boundary is a real fourth level array. If Chen Chu meets it, it will turn into blood fog under the bombardment of the array force."In this way, it can save them from destroying the bodies.


    They have absolute self-confidence in the blood sky boundary.


    Chen Chu tried his best to get rid of the blockade of the rune chain. However, his true Qi was sealed, and his resistance was nothing more than a fly shaking the tree.


    Chen Chu''s heart became more and more uneasy as he saw the distance between the blood heaven and the boundary.


    Within the blood sky boundary, there is a strong array power. The whole border is like a blood colored snake, which is swimming along a regular route.


    In addition, every bloody line contains the power of a terrible array.


    Although the blood heaven boundary is just a defensive barrier, as long as Chen Chu''s body touches it, the powerful array force will pour into Chen Chu''s body and burst Chen Chu alive.


    Hum -


    the rune chain vibrated. While Chen Chu was still struggling, his body hit heavily on the blood sky boundary.


    When touching the boundary between the blood and the sky, the four Rune chains that blocked Chen Chu immediately turned into fly ash.


    But Chen Chu''s figure, at the moment of touching the border, was not like the four Rune chains, which was shocked to fly ash.


    At this time, the golden halo appeared on Chen''s body.


    When his body just touched the blood sky boundary, Chen chufei did not have anything. Instead, the whole person went straight through and disappeared in the blood sky boundary.


    This scene, but look silly Fang two brothers.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t Chen Chu be killed by jiejie


    It''s so weird that they can''t understand each other.


    "Big brother, isn''t there a madman in the blood heaven boundary?" Fang Chang suddenly said: "even if the Chen Chu was not killed by the border, but into it, certainly can not live."


    "No, this matter must be reported to elder he as soon as possible."


    Fang Yuanba said in a deep voice that he always felt uneasy when he did not see Chen Chu killed in front of his eyes.


    Then, after a brief treatment of the body of that day''s Di Meng disciple, the two men left here in a hurry.


    In the college, however, it is ordered that the disciples are forbidden to kill each other. If they are found out, they will be severely punished.

 Chapter 135

    When Chen Chu''s body touched the blood boundary, Chen Chu thought he was dead.


    But what he didn''t expect was that at this moment, the body of the body of creation and practice was running automatically, forming a golden halo, which covered him.


    Under the shadow of the golden halo, he not only had no influence, but also fell directly into the boundary.


    When the body passes through the border, what enters the eye is a bloody world. Here, it is also a plain, but above this plain, there are hills no less than hundreds of in size.


    Although the place is still covered with green plants, under the background of bloody light and fog, everything looks bloody and ferocious. There is no vitality here, and it looks like a bloody space.


    It is worth mentioning that after entering here, the golden halo lingering around Chen Chu was also slowly dissipated.


    Chen chumai started his expedition and carefully looked at the bloody world.


    With the breaking of the rune chain, his true Qi is restored again, and his spiritual power is released, and he does not feel any fluctuation of life.


    Chen chulai stood in front of a hill with a dull look in his eyes.


    For in front of the hill stood a tombstone.


    These hills are graves?


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu came to another hill. Sure enough, in front of the hill, there is still a huge stone tablet.


    This also confirmed Chen Chu''s conjecture that hundreds of small hills here are actually tombs!


    Here, what the hell is it!


    "The tomb of Tiannan ancestor, the first generation of teachers of Tiannan University."


    As far as he could see, Chen chulai stopped in front of the highest hill and looked at the inscriptions on the tombstone. His heart was even more shocked.


    Is this the tombstone of the first ancestor of Tiannan university?


    Are all the ancestors of Tiannan University buried here?


    Is this the birthplace of Tiannan college?


    After looking at it for a while, Chen Chu came to the edge of the blood sky border and wanted to leave here.


    However, what made him feel cool was that the blood heaven boundary was so strong that no matter how he used it, he could not shake it.


    Even if the PI Gu finger is used, it doesn''t leave a scratch.


    This blood heaven boundary is definitely more powerful than the original blood fog boundary. With Chen Chu''s strength today, it is almost impossible to break it.


    For a time, Chen Chu can only stand in situ, do not know what to do.


    In his previous life, he was proficient in martial arts, Taoism and Dandao, but he had no research on array technique.


    Breaking open by force is not strong enough. If you want to untie it, you have no array attainments.


    He was trapped in the border!


    "Damn it, I won''t be stuck here all the time."


    Chen Chu''s face is not good-looking. If he is really trapped here, it''s even worse than killing him.


    He still has a lot of things to do, and there are people waiting for him to rescue him. He has not become a strong man and has not rescued Xue zining. He must not be trapped here all the time!


    "Master of sword, give me my life!"


    Whoosh -


    just as Chen Chu was thinking about how to get out, a roar sounded behind him, and then a broken wind came.


    Chen Chu''s eyes sank, and he had no time to look back to see the situation. Instinctively, he showed his sword shadow and streamed to the side.


    Bang -


    a figure passed by Chen Chu, and the bloody earth burst to pieces, revealing a hundred meters deep pit.


    At this time, Chen Chu finally saw the person in front of him.


    This is a middle-aged man with scattered hair. In the eyes of a man with sword eyebrows and clear water chestnut, it is not difficult to see that when he was young, he must be a beautiful man.


    But the man at the moment, wearing a broken robe, covered with dust all over his body, is really in a mess, looks like a madman.


    "The school of swords, you kill me Xueer, I will let you pay for the blood debt!"


    A blow to the ground, that crazy man, roaring again, eyes red, to Chen Chu again rushed.


    "Master, I am not the master of swords!" Chen Chu wanted to explain, but he also saw that the man was obviously a little confused, afraid that he was regarded as someone else.


    Can''t help but display the sword shadow streamer, quickly toward the side to dodge away.


    Besides, he has basically mastered the shadow of the sword. Otherwise, it will be extremely difficult for him to avoid the attack of this man.


    Although the man did not have any real Qi release, but only with the power of his fist, it is not difficult to see that he must be a strong man!


    If he was hit by a fist, Chen Chu would be severely damaged even if he had cultivated his nature and physical determination.


    "The school of swords, if you have the ability, don''t hide. If you are a man, you will be one-on-one with Laozi."


    Under the light of the sword shadow, Chen Chu''s sword shadow flickered under his feet, just like a slippery loach.


    Seeing that he couldn''t touch Chen Chu, the man was furious, and his bloody eyes flashed with strong killing intention!Chen Chu did not reply, and did not really fight against the man one-on-one, but with the help of speed advantage, ran in the blood sky boundary.


    Boom -


    boom -


    boom -


    in a blink of an eye, the sound of sonic explosion in the blood sky junction is endless.


    Chen Chu and the middle-aged man started a race to catch up with each other. Dozens of huge caves have been blasted out of the earth.


    Although every attack of the men was evaded by Chen Chu, Chen Chu did not feel well.


    He can keep in touch with the man with his sword shadow.


    However, it will consume Qi to display sword shadow streamer. After all, it is also a prefecture level martial skill. Even after simplification, the speed of consuming Qi is still terrible.


    "No, it can''t be consumed any more." Chen Chu brows tight, if continue to consume like this, his true spirit will eventually be exhausted.


    Chen Chu''s brain was spinning rapidly, trying to come up with a perfect solution.


    However, at this time, the middle-aged man behind him suddenly stopped.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu finally opened up some distance with his coming, and then stopped, gasping heavily. At the same time, he could not help looking at the middle-aged man carefully.


    To Chen Chu''s surprise, the middle-aged man''s previous killing intention has dissipated, and even the blood red eyes have returned to normal.


    More importantly, it doesn''t matter. Chen Chu found that there was a black iron pillar in the man''s abdomen.


    The black iron pillar, directly through his chest, and on the black iron pillar, Chen Chu also felt a strong sense of decay.


    That iron pillar, absolutely is a vicious instrument!


    It''s a miracle that the middle-aged man can still live to this day by such things.


    It can be seen that this middle-aged man has experienced a lot.


    What makes the middle-aged man wonder why he is in the middle-aged kingdom of Chu again.


    "Are you a disciple of the courtyard?"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man slowly raised his head, his eyes a calm, so light looking at Chen Chu.

 Chapter 136

    "Master, you..." Chen Chu can see that the middle-aged man has now recovered his sanity, at least in the absence of the previous killing intention.


    "Get out of here first."


    Middle aged man long hair flying, looking at Chen Chu, light said: "while I am still awake, you quickly leave."


    Just after hearing this, Chen Chu is a burst of bitter smile: "I can''t leave here."


    The blood heaven boundary is too powerful. Even if he uses all his skills, he can''t shake the boundary. Without the help of others, Chen ChuGen could not have left here.


    "I''ll open the border for you." The middle-aged man just words, straight to the edge of the border, in the palm of his hand, unexpectedly emerged a silk true spirit.


    Although it was only a trace, the strength of the true Qi was much stronger than Chen Chu did not know. In Chen Chu''s opinion, this man''s cultivation was even higher than Fang Tu and others.


    This middle-aged man is definitely a strong man!


    But why would such a person become like this, and why would he be trapped in the blood heaven boundary?


    Although curious, Chen Chu knows that this is not the time to ask these questions.


    Hum -


    the trace of genuine Qi in the palm of the middle-aged man falls steadily on the blood sky boundary in front of him, just like a bullock into the sea, and disappears without a trace.


    But at the next moment, a ripple like water waves appeared on the blood sky boundary. When the ripples appeared, there was also a vortex on the huge blood sky boundary.


    "You can go out now. I can''t last long." The middle-aged man looked at Chen Chu and said.


    His face turned pale, and his expression was ferocious. It seemed that he was suffering a lot. It seemed that he was opening the blood boundary for Chen Chu, which cost him a lot.


    Thank you very much There are many doubts in Chen Chu''s mind, but the urgent task is to leave here as soon as possible.


    It''s a huge consumption for the middle-aged man to see.


    After thanking him, Chen Chu was in a vertical position, flying towards the exit.


    But just as Chen Chu was about to step into the exit, the blood veins on the blood sky border trembled.


    Then, the border exit healed instantly.


    At the same time.


    The middle-aged man, the most gently opened, a mouthful of painstaking effort was spurted, the whole person was weak to the extreme.


    "Master!" Chen Chu rushed forward and helped the middle-aged man up.


    "I''m fine." The middle-aged man wiped out the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said: "the old problem has been committed again. It seems that I can''t help you open the border exit for the time being."


    Chen Chu''s eyes turned and found that in the man''s abdomen, the black iron pillar in his body had a trace of black gas spreading out.


    And in the skin around the black iron bar, there are even traces of black lines, just like insect repellent in the swimming peristalsis, looks startling.


    "Master, is it the black iron bar?" Chen Chu asked tentatively.


    "It''s called a bloodthirsty pestle." The middle-aged man said powerless, now he is like a person with a serious illness coming, as if he would be out of breath at any time.


    "Bloodthirsty pestle?" Chen Chu frowned slightly. Although he didn''t know what the bloodthirsty pestle was, he knew that the middle-aged man''s appearance was entirely caused by the bloodthirsty pestle.


    "Master, why don''t you take out this bloodthirsty pestle?" Chen Chu asked the doubts in his heart.


    This bloodthirsty pestle is not very difficult to take out. In Chen Chu''s opinion, at least with the ability of Tiannan University, it should be easy to take it out.


    "This bloodthirsty pestle has been linked with my flesh and blood over the years."


    "It''s not easy to take it out?" The middle-aged man laughs bitterly.


    This bloodthirsty pestle was stabbed into his body for many years. Since the bloodthirsty pestle was stabbed into his body, he has never recovered. From the original genius, he has become a madman today.


    This bloodthirsty pestle, every moment, absorbs the power of his flesh and blood, causing him great pain. And every once in a while, that great pain will make him lose his mind. If his mind was not firm, he would have been tortured to death by this bloodthirsty pestle.


    "Master, if you can trust the boy, I have a way to take it out."


    At this time, Chen Chu is suddenly said, let that middle-aged man slightly a Leng.


    But immediately, the middle-aged man is shaking his head and smiling.


    "It''s impossible for me to take out this bloodthirsty pestle."


    "Now the power of the bloodthirsty pestle has just passed, and it will be some time before the next outbreak."


    "When I recover, I''ll try to open the border for you."


    "If I lose my mind again, you will be in danger." The middle-aged man took Chen Chu''s words as a joke.


    After all, this bloodthirsty pestle, even my father can''t take it out, let alone a little boy.


    "Master, if you don''t have a try, how can you know if it''s ok?"Chen Chu is extremely confident.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s serious appearance, the middle-aged man was stunned, but he still couldn''t believe that a hairy boy could really take out the bloodthirsty pestle in his body.


    Chen Chu said that, before waiting for the middle-aged man to do so, he raised his hand and took out the furnace that he had given him.


    After taking out the stove, Chen Chu put his mental energy into the furnace and took out a medicinal plant.


    "Are you still an alchemist?" Seeing Chen Chu''s action, the middle-aged man was slightly stunned.


    Chen Chu did not answer, but the spirit of release to the extreme, began refining pills.


    Although the acquaintance with this middle-aged man was not long ago, Chen Chu had a feeling that the middle-aged man would not hurt himself.


    See Chen Chu did not answer, the middle-aged man is not in many words, but closely watched Chen Chu hand action.


    He was not an alchemist, but Chen Chu''s Alchemy skills made him stupefied.


    Hoo -


    after a whole incense stick, Chen Chu finally put away the stove and held hundreds of black pills in his palm.


    "This is a second-order pill for nourishing soul. After taking this pill, your qi and blood power will be restored."


    This middle-aged man''s Qi and blood power has been consumed too much after being devoured by a bloodthirsty pestle. A soul nourishing pill can''t play a big role at all, and Chen Chu, the stronger pill, can''t be refined for the time being.


    Therefore, he is ready to determine the success or failure by quantity. Fortunately, there are a lot of materials for refining the yanghun pill in his heaven and earth bag.


    "Good." The middle-aged man did not ask too much. He took a deep look at Chen Chu and immediately swallowed all the 100 soul nourishing pills.


    After a hundred soul nourishing pills were put into the body, the old man''s pale face finally recovered a little ruddy, and even the fluctuating Qi and blood power was greatly relieved.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man''s face finally showed a surprise smile.


    Looking at Chen Chu again, his eyes have completely changed.

 Chapter 137

    Thank you very much, Chen Chu The middle-aged man said to Chen Chu.


    "Don''t be so polite, master. The power of Qi and blood in your body is very chaotic. The reason why you can''t pull out this bloodthirsty pestle is that you are too weak."


    "But if you take these hundred soul nourishing pills, I believe that after a while, the strength of Qi and blood in your body will become stable, and then you will be able to take out the bloodthirsty pestle."


    Chen Chu faint smile, after a short conversation, he has known the name of this person, Li Qingyun.


    Chen Chu also tried to ask about Li Qingyun''s identity, but the latter was vague every time and did not seem to want to answer Chen Chu''s question.


    But he also said that he was also a member of the Academy. It was because of the bloodthirsty pestle in his body that he was mentally confused, so he was locked into the blood heaven boundary for safety reasons.


    Seeing Li Qingyun did not want to say more, Chen Chu naturally would not ask more.


    After all, everyone has his or her own secret, and there is a past he doesn''t want to mention, even Chen Chu is no exception.


    Although I don''t know why Li Qingyun was stabbed into his body by a bloodthirsty pestle, his instinctive feeling told him that he was not a great evil man, which was the reason why Chen Chu helped each other.


    So they chatted for a long time in the blood sky boundary, waiting for the medicine effect of yanghun pill to be exerted to the extreme.


    During this period, Li Qingyun''s state was getting better and better, and his face was no doubt with normal people. He also introduced to Chen Chu the matter of the blood sky boundary.


    It turns out that the blood heaven boundary is not built specifically for Li Qingyun, but exists here. It is indeed the birthplace of Tiannan University, as Chen Chu conjectured.


    All the people who can be buried here are the most brilliant generation of people in Tiannan University. If you want to know which one of them is not the top talent of their own era, they can move from place to place, but things have changed.


    Looking around at the hundreds of hills of different sizes, Chen Chu had a little emotion in his heart.


    Life in the world, but Baiju over the seam, all of a sudden.


    In fact, there is no big difference between the two.


    No matter how strong the cultivation is, even if it is to become emperor Wu, there will eventually be a day when Shouyuan will be exhausted.


    In this world, there is no such thing as longevity. If you want not to yield to fate, you must go all the way, and the road to martial arts is endless.


    Li Meng, wait for me.


    Chen Chu gritted his teeth, and a ugly face appeared in his mind, and a chill came out of his whole body.


    "Master, now the effect of yanghun pill has been fully exerted. You can take out the bloodthirsty pestle." Chen Chu put away his thoughts and said suddenly.


    Now Li Qingyun, the power of Qi and blood has been completely stable. If the power of his Qi and blood before was like an old man on the verge of death, then the power of Qi and blood at this moment is just like a huge wave.


    Although we can''t guarantee that we can take out the bloodthirsty pestle, there is still a great possibility.


    But Li Qingyun waved his hand and said, "even if my Qi and blood power has been restored to the majority, there is still no guarantee that there will be no accident."


    "So, I''d better send you away first."


    "In my present situation, I have been able to open an exit."


    After that, Li Qingyun added: "if you don''t mind, you can call me elder brother. In fact, my age is no more than you."


    Li Qingyun laughs, which Chen Chu can''t deny, because although Li Qingyun looks at the vicissitudes of life, he is actually no more than 30 years old, and he is very young indeed.


    Originally, Chen Chu wanted to help Li Qingyun personally and take out the bloodthirsty pestle, but the latter refused resolutely and forced Chen Chusong out.


    After Chen Chu left, Li Qingyun was left in the whole Xuetian border.


    Whoosh -


    suddenly, the blood sky boundary opened a crack, and a figure stepped into it.


    When the figure entered, the crack above the border disappeared again.


    "Father." Seeing the visitor, Li Qingyun immediately stood up, his face flowing out a long lost smile.


    The visitor is an old man who talked with Fang Tu at the beginning. In addition to Li Qingyun''s father, he also has an identity - Dean of Tiannan college.


    If Chen Chu was here, he would certainly be shocked, because he would never have thought that Li Qingyun, who had been talking with him very much, would be the son of the dean of Tiannan University!


    "The previous scene, I have seen, Chen Chu that boy, really let me surprised."


    "Fang Tu and I mentioned before that I didn''t really care about it, but now it seems that I''ve lost sight."


    The dean of Tiannan college seems to be talking to himself, but looking at Li Qingyun''s son, he finally recovers a trace of humanness, and the smile in his eyes can''t stop.


    In fact, since that bloodthirsty pestle into the body, Li Qingyun has been delirious for many times. In order to prevent in case, he settled Li Qingyun here.This settlement is a full 12 years.


    With the blessing of blood heaven boundary, even if Li Qingyun lost his mind, he would not hurt anyone.


    But as a father, how can he feel good when he sees his son suffering from such torture?


    At that time, his son, however, was the most arrogant son in the Academy. Among the talented people in Qingzhou, he was ranked on the top.


    However, since the original thing happened, genius fell, and still did not grow up.


    Since Li Qingyun entered the blood heaven boundary, this has become his heart disease. He will come to investigate the situation every once in a while.


    Before Chen Chu entered the boundary of blood heaven, he arrived here, but he didn''t show up.


    Therefore, Chen Chuxian''s actions were fully observed by him.


    "Father, when did such a genius appear in Tiannan college?" Li Qingyun suddenly said with a smile.


    "He is indeed a genius. Do you know that in half a month, he has gone from Qi refining to Zhenyuan Liuzhong." The dean of Tiannan college said.


    "What?" Even if he was praised as a genius at the beginning, he was shocked.


    "This son not only has a good talent for martial arts, but also has a lot of attainments in the way of elixir. Nourishing soul pill is a long lost pill."


    The dean of Tiannan University sighs that Li Qingyun has been suffering a lot in the past 12 years, and he is also suffering. During this period, he does not know how many talents he has sought, but he still can not solve Li Qingyun''s situation.


    But now, Chen Chu hundred pills easy to deal with.


    Even though he lived most of his life, he couldn''t help feeling.


    "This..." Hearing this, Li Qingyun is completely speechless.


    Although from the previous relationship, he felt that Chen Chu was not simple, but he did not expect that Chen Chu had metamorphosed to this point. Even if he was at the beginning, he could never reach the level of Chen Chu now.


    If he is like this, he can be called a genius. A man like Chen Chu can only be described as a monster.


    "Well, don''t talk about unimportant things."


    "Now your power of Qi and blood tends to be stable. It''s time to take out this bloodthirsty pestle that has tormented you for many years."


    "In your current situation, you can basically take it out safely."


    "This time, I, the Li family, owe the boy a great debt of gratitude."


    The dean of Tiannan college said.


    "Father, xue''er''s revenge, I will certainly retaliate back. I hope you don''t stop me at that time." Li Qingyun suddenly dignified tunnel.


    The dean of Tiannan college, Ya ran, said with a smile: "this matter, for my father, I have a plan. Maybe Chen Chu is the key to this plan."


    "What you need to do now is to have peace of mind and recuperate, and make up for all the losses over the years."


    "What''s more, it''s not suitable for you to leave the blood heaven boundary now, so as not to frighten the snake."


    "This time, I want to play a big game of chess."


    "Jiuxiao sword sect, be ready to bear the anger."

 Chapter 138

    "Elder he, we have done everything. Chen Chu is dead."


    In one room, Fang and Fang Yuanba stood in front of an old man with their hands bowed. The room was not big and the layout was simple.


    In front of Fang Chang and Fang Yuanba, there is a tutor dressed in courtyard clothes. He is an old man. In the dark yellow candle light, his wrinkled face looks like a corpse.


    He Junhong, the mentor of Qin Xiaoting, is a prefecture level tutor in the courtyard.


    Although the status is not as high as Fangtu and others, prefecture level tutors are second only to day level tutors.


    In fact, today''s stratagem is all from the hand of Mr. He, and the third-order array was handed over to Fang Yuanba in order to be safe.


    "Must be dead? What does that mean? "


    That elder he hears Fang Yuanba''s words, immediately old face a sink asks a way.


    "This..." As soon as he said this, Fang Chang''s body trembled and shivered, while Fang Yuanba''s hair stood on end. However, he knew that if elder he''s temper offended him, he would disappear in the college quietly the next day.


    "Elder Hui, we follow your advice and use the power of the three-level array to bind Chen Chu and send it to the blood heaven boundary."


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Fang Yuanba went on to say: "it''s just that the blood heaven boundary, did not kill Chen Chu, Chen Chu directly penetrated through the blood heaven boundary."


    "Through the blood heaven boundary?" Elder he sneered coldly, and his shadowy eyes narrowed slightly: "Fang Yuanba, are you cheating on me?"


    "Blood heaven is bound, but it''s a four level array. Even if it''s a strong jiedan, once it''s touched, it will be directly wiped out, not to mention just a boy of Zhenyuan realm."


    "Elder he, we dare not deceive you. Chen Chu did not know what means he used. He really penetrated the blood heaven boundary."


    Several people were frightened by elder he, shivering all over and kneeling straightly.


    "Elder he, there is a madman in the blood heaven boundary. Even if Chen Chu is not killed by the blood heaven boundary, he should be dead." The square is trembling and towering.


    "Asshole!" Elder he clapped his hands down, and the wooden table beside him broke and turned into a pool of powder.


    "What a jerk. I gave you three-level array, but I couldn''t do anything about Chen Chu."


    "If Chen Chu really died in the opportunity of Xuetian, it would be fine."


    "But if he doesn''t die, I will be killed by you!" When elder he said this, there was a faint sense of killing all over his body. The intention of obliteration almost made him fly down again.


    "Elder he, don''t worry. I can assure you that Chen Chu will die. He can''t come out of the blood heaven boundary!" Fang Yuanba said.


    "I hope so." Elder he snorted coldly, but his mood was relieved.


    "Fang Yuanba, I know you are here. Get out of here!"


    But at this time, a loud voice came from outside the house.


    At the moment of hearing that voice, Fang Chang and Fang Yuanba suddenly changed their faces. They were familiar with the voice, but it was Chen Chu!


    Isn''t that guy already in the blood sky? Isn''t he supposed to be killed by the madman in there?


    But in that case, why is he here again? How does he know he''ll be here?


    At the moment, the two looked at elder he again. They felt that they had no strength to stand still.


    If Chen Chu didn''t die, they knew exactly what consequences they would have.


    "Bastard, don''t you say that Chen Chu is doomed to die? What''s going on now? " Elder he stood up directly, and his whole body''s killing intention was instantly solidified to the extreme.


    If it was not for his identity, he would really like to kill these two idiots who were not enough.


    For his own identity, he chose to let Fang and Fang Yuanba fight against Chen Chu, but who thought that these two people were so idiotic.


    Such a foolproof plan, besides, he also gave two people a third-order array, and they all failed in the end.


    He really has the heart to scold his mother.


    "Elder he, what should we do now?" Fang was so scared that he couldn''t speak. Fang Yuanba asked bravely.


    At present, Chen Chu not only did not die, but also came to the door. He lost his square inch in an instant, and was at a loss.


    "What else can we do? Directly deny it. Can Chen Chu directly frame it?" After the rage of elder he, he soon calmed down.


    After that, they walked towards the gate. Seeing this, they had to follow closely.


    The place where he Changlao lives is located on a mountain peak behind the courtyard. It is quiet and secluded by the mountain and by the water. In addition, this old he has a strange character. Therefore, few people come here on weekdays.But now, outside the courtyard, there are no less than hundreds of college students.


    And among the students in this college, there are also some college elders and tutors.


    And in front of these people, is standing a young man, Chen Chu!


    After leaving the boundary of Xuetian, Chen Chu asked for someone to inquire about the residence of elder he, and directly found it.


    He was sure that the three-level array, as Fang Yuanba and others, could not be taken out at all. If it had to be said, it could only be how old it was.


    Chen Chu didn''t plan to bring so many people here, but when people saw him asking about elder he''s residence, they went away with a gloomy face. They knew something important was going to happen, so they all followed him.


    They don''t know what happened, but they know that the truth is coming to the surface.


    At this time, creak, the closed door was opened, and elder he and Fang Yuanba stepped out.


    When he saw Chen Chu with a gloomy face, Fang Chang couldn''t control himself and nearly peed his pants again.


    As for Fang Yuanba, his face was also extremely ugly. When he really saw Chen Chu and appeared here safe and sound, God knew how frightened he was.


    Although both of them tried to suppress their inner emotions, they were still fully observed by Chen Chu.


    In contrast, it is elder he who is still calm.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Elder he looked at Chen Chu and asked.


    "Old man, it''s a performance. I was almost killed by you today. Who am I?"


    Chen Chu''s eyes and it is very impolite.


    "Boy, I''m a prefectural tutor of the college. You can''t slander me at will." Elder he looked gloomy and said, "are you challenging the dignity of Tiannan college?"


    "Ha ha ha." But his words fell, Chen Chu is a burst of laughter, this just said: "also a provocative college dignity, you this old guy really will give me a high hat."


    "Let''s get straight to the point. I don''t want to go around with you."


    "Do you or don''t you think I''m being calculated today?"

 Chapter 139

    "What? Chen Chu was actually schemed by elder he? "


    "No wonder, I said Qin Xiaoting was killed. How can elder he be patient and not deal with Chen Chu?"


    "Emotional people are ready to play Yin."


    "Hush, keep your voice down. If elder he hears you, you will die."


    "What if he hears that, will he dare to deal with me openly? However, Chen Chushen was valued by Fang Tu''s tutor. A few days ago, he was invited to join the Danyuan by Yao Lao, and he had the dual identities of Diyuan and Danyuan. "


    "It can be said that now Tiannan college only has Tian level tutors and law enforcement hall people who dare to deal with Chen Chu openly and honestly? I can understand elder he''s behavior. "


    "It''s just that now things have been exposed. It''s obvious that he didn''t kill Chen Chu. It depends on how he ends up. After all, seeing Chen Chu''s posture, today is more than just asking for a statement."


    People have been talking about Chen Chu''s joining Danyuan, which has been spread throughout the college. I don''t know how many people are envious.


    For Chen Chu''s words, they didn''t have much doubt. Although they had lowered their voice very low, they were still heard clearly by elder he, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out.


    After a deep breath, he looked at Chen Chu and said, "Chen Chu little friend, don''t be so bloody. Don''t think you are valued by Fang Tu''s tutor, you can confuse black and white at will."


    After all, as long as he doesn''t admit it, what can Chen Chu do with him?


    "Ha ha." Chen Chu''s face was full of sarcasm, and his mouth raised a joking arc: "tutor he, why do you need it?"


    "If you can train Qin Xiaoting''s goods, you will be better. You have already calculated me. If you want to use the blood heaven boundary to kill me, you will not leave any trace. Even you will take out a three-level array. You can see that you really hate me."


    "But the idea is rich, but the reality is very skinny."


    Chen Chu tut sighed and told the whole process of the incident. The purpose was not to let elder he admit his crime. After all, how could such a guy voluntarily admit it?


    He said this in order to let people understand the story.


    Sure enough, Chen Chu''s words fell, and the crowd burst into an uproar. A voice of protest against injustice came out. Then came the second and the third. Almost all the people on the scene were satirizing elder he''s ugly behavior.


    Listen to the scene of that one more than a bad to hear the argument, he elder''s face has been completely gloomy down, almost dripping water.


    Clay figurines have three points of anger, not to mention he, the moment of rage!


    "Chen Chu, as a younger generation, you are trying to frame me up without any reason."


    "Although I don''t know what your intention is, as a prefecture level tutor of the college, I am qualified to replace your elders and teach you the truth of life."


    Hum -


    the sound of He Chang''s old words dropped, and his figure flickered. He immediately appeared in front of Chen Chu. His clothes and robes were surging, and his big hands were patted down towards Chen Chu.


    Although he didn''t release his intention to kill him, he obviously wanted to kill Chen Chu. This strike was enough to make the ordinary Zhenyuan nine heavy warriors suddenly die.


    The crowd was shocked at the sight.


    Chen Chu, on the other hand, gave a sneer. The irony in his eyes was more intense. Elder he''s actions were expected by him. Since he dares to come to the door, he must have his confidence.


    Shua -


    the shadow of the sword was cast, and Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in his place. Elder he''s fist was directly defeated, which made the latter stunned.


    His attack was so easily evaded by a kid?


    "Old man, if you want to kill me, you can say so. Do you need any excuse?" Chen Chu and elder he opened up some distance, very disdainful tunnel.


    This guy is really old enough to live on a dog. His shameless behavior made Chen Chu throw up.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    Chen Chu''s words pierced his heart. He was so angry that he was furious. At the moment, with his gloomy face, he was like a hairless baboon crawling out of a coffin.


    Buzzing -


    I saw his big hand beat down, and there was a real air whirlpool in the palm, releasing a terrifying power.


    At the same time, Chen Chu only felt his hair standing upside down. An opportunity had already locked him in. Suddenly, great pressure came upon him, making Chen Chu a little unstable.


    Chen Chu was able to stand still until he was able to stand still.


    "Si --"


    "did elder he really want to get rid of Chen Chu before? Now it''s red eyed to be exposed in public? "


    Although Chen Chu was the target of the terrifying power, the people still felt the power of the momentum, all of them changed their faces, and their hearts were even more shocked.


    Everyone has his own thoughts. In fact, not everyone believes in Chen Chuxian''s one-sided words. In some people''s eyes, prefecture level elders are all in high status. How can they do such dirty things.But often the reality is just the opposite. Some dirty things happen to be the handwriting of the people who are highly respected in people''s eyes.


    At the moment, elder he''s behavior, together with Chen Chuxian''s account, seems to have been clearly visible.


    In fact, as many people have said, elder he at the moment is indeed red eyed. If we say that he was a little restrained before, he did not show his intention of killing too clearly.


    Then at the moment, he can be said to be a murderous opportunity, not in the slightest disguise, for Chen Chu''s killing intention, Chen Chu''s words are too subtle, if not eradicated, he will definitely expose.


    Therefore, he can''t care too much now. He killed Chen Chu first, and then he failed to control his strength for a moment. Although it was a bit of a cover up, he died without proof. The college would punish him at most.


    In the final analysis, it was because of the two idiots, Fang Yuanba and Fang Yuanba. When he thought of this, his anger became more and more intense.


    His small abacus is good, but he did not find that, from the beginning to the end, Chen Chu''s expression, all a burst of indifference, there is no expression of panic at all.


    This is not normal, but this wipe is not normal, but elder he selectively ignored.


    Chen Chu didn''t mean to dodge the attack of elder he. He stood in his place, standing with his hands down, as if waiting for the arrival of death.


    In fact, at the moment, he has been locked by the other party. Even if he wants to dodge, it will not help. Although he Changlao''s character is not good enough, he is a strong man of jiedan. Although Chen Chu has the ability to fight beyond the level, his realm is too different. Under the absolute state, all the strategies are bullshit.


    Seeing that elder he was about to hit Chen Chu, a roar came from the front.


    "Stop it!"

 Chapter 140

    As the thunder like voice falls, a figure has come to the front of the crowd, blocking Chen Chu behind him.


    When they saw the people, they were shocked. It turned out to be Fang Tu''s tutor. When they recalled Chen Chuxian''s self-confidence, they suddenly realized that Chen Chu had always been a bully from the beginning to the end!


    Hum -


    with a terrifying momentum, the true air whirlpool shot at Chen Chu, but did not converge at all because of the appearance of the square diagram.


    In fact, it was not elder he who wanted to kill Chen Chu by force. No matter how brave he was and how much he hated Chen Chu, he did not dare to be too presumptuous in front of Fang Tu, the heaven level teacher. Although there was a word difference between heaven level and earth level, there was a big difference.


    The reason why he didn''t stop was that he couldn''t stop at all. The momentum of this move had already been issued, and it was too late for him to try to stop.


    Bang -


    the square diagram snorted coldly, and the big hand waved forward at will. Suddenly, the majestic true spirit suddenly appeared. The strength of this force seemed to have the ability to turn the heaven and earth around. Once it appeared, the attack of the latter was immediately dissolved.


    "How strong!" Seeing this scene, many people were shocked and awed.


    It''s not common to see Fang Tu, the Heavenly Master, to make a move. It''s just a random wave, but people have already seen the gap between Fang Tu and elder he.


    I''m afraid their strength is not at the same level.


    "Tutor Fang Tu, how can you come back here?" Seeing the square diagram coming, elder he''s full of anger immediately disappeared, and his mind became clear and clear. Suddenly, he felt that he was not good with a thump in his heart. However, he was still trying to bear the uneasiness in his heart, and asked in a seemingly puzzled way.


    I''m afraid that if you don''t die in the hand of Chen Chu, it''s cold


    "Teacher Fang Tu, where are you? As college tutors, it is our duty to teach our students. How can we do anything to our disciples at will?"


    "I was just joking with Chen Chu Elder he wanted to explain, but his excuse fell into the ears of the public, but it was so ridiculous.


    "Oh? Is it really just a joke Square figure eyebrow a pick, skin smile flesh not smile tunnel.


    "Yes, yes, just joking. I didn''t mean anything." Elder he continued to laugh. As a prefecture level tutor, he was also a noble existence in the college, but in front of the square diagram, he did not dare to be arrogant.


    "In that case, I also want to make a joke with you, don''t you mind?" She''s smiling.


    Although it was a tone of inquiry, he did not give elder he any room to discuss. The words fell down and suddenly the powerful pressure shot out of his body, just like a beast out of a cage, raging in the space.


    Buzzing -


    where the pressure passed, the space was buzzing, as if it would be broken at any time. Although the pressure was only aimed at Mr. He, all the people present still felt great pressure, and many of them were sweating for a while.


    Puff -


    under the oppressive pressure, he Chang''s body trembled and his face showed pain. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spat out a large amount of blood. He felt like an invisible mountain peak on his body. He gritted his teeth and held on. Unexpectedly, he said that he would start his own work and not give him any chance to quibble!


    "It''s a tough guy." Seeing that the other side didn''t say a word, Fang Tu sneered, and the pressure over elder he suddenly became more violent.


    At the next moment, the sound of bone cracking was heard, and the crowd was shocked. The knee of the river had begun to twist in a very frightening arc.


    He has been fighting against the huge pressure, and now the pressure is increasing, he can''t resist it, and his bones have begun to break.


    After that, elder he finally fell down on his knees.


    But in front of him is Chen Chu, so this scene is like he kneels down to Chen Chu.


    In full view of the public, this makes him immediately feel endless humiliation, the gloomy eyes have been rich to the extreme.


    He was about to say something, but Chen Chu suddenly laughed and said, "elder he, why do you need this?"


    "I''m just a little boy, but I don''t have your generous mind. Even if you kneel down and apologize to me now, I won''t forgive you."


    "You..."


    Puff -


    originally suffered from the oppression of Fangtu, elder he felt a burst of suffocation, and his blood was surging in his body, which was extremely difficult. Chen Chu''s sudden words made his Qi and blood surge, his face turned white, and his mouth of blood gushed all over the ground as if he didn''t need money.


    Looking at the amount of bleeding, Chen Chu is really afraid that the old guy will die of blood loss.


    Of course, if this is the case, it is just what we can get.


    "Fang Tu, what are you going to do? I said it. I was just joking with Chen Chu"You can''t be so unreasonable, even if you are a Heavenly Master!"


    Gritting his teeth, elder he finally found the opportunity to open his mouth, which was almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    Until now, he still did not admit what he had done to Chen Chu.


    After all, it''s time to admit that he''s dead.


    So he put on a big cap of arrogance and irrationality for Fangtu, hoping that the other side would take back the pressure, but the next words of Fangtu made him spit out blood again and faint.


    "Unreasonable?" The corner of the square figure''s mouth drew up a disdainful radian: "since you have said so, why don''t I be unreasonable once?"


    "You..."


    Puff -


    elder he was so angry that he had lived for such a long time, and it was the first time that he saw such a shameless person. Chen Chu, a younger generation, was even considered. He didn''t expect that the square diagram was so shameless!


    However, the most shameless one is himself.


    Chen Chu and others are just treating them in their own way.


    "You don''t want you, me and me. I''ll put my words here today. If you don''t admit your ugly behavior, you can''t leave here alive today!"


    Fangtu is a famous protector of Duzi. After leaving the boundary of Xuetian today, Chen Chu went back to the courtyard to find Fang Tu, and soon came here. After hearing the story, Fang TU was furious. Without saying a word, he came here with Chen Chu, but he didn''t show up.


    For Chen Chu, he is absolutely convinced, in his view, today can not just ask for a statement so simple.


    For the sake of Chen Chu, he did not hesitate to fight with the strong invincible of Tianyuan and nearly collapsed Tiannan hall. He heard that he Changlao dared to deal with Chen Chu. How could he be soft hearted?


    If the hand is soft, it is not the other party''s plan.


    "Square diagram, you fit in."


    When elder he felt that he was going to be oppressed to death by the pressure, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and when the figure appeared, the pressure that covered him also dissipated.


    When he saw the visitor, he, who was still full of anger at the moment before, was suddenly surprised.


    It was like grasping the straw. He knew that he had been saved since he showed up.

 Chapter 141

    The visitor is also an old man, wearing the clothes of Tianyuan. It was he who made a move earlier that dissipated the pressure covered by Fangtu.


    From such a move, it is not difficult to see that this person''s strength may not be under the square plan.


    His name is yechen, and he is a celestial tutor of Tianyuan. It can be said that his identity is not under the square diagram at all.


    "You old man, do you want to protect this guy?" Seeing the visitor, Fang Tu''s eyes narrowed slightly, which seemed a little surprised.


    "According to the rules of the college, it is forbidden to collude with each other. Elder yechen, you collude with each other a little bit."


    "Hum, the rules of the Academy, I naturally know, but I can''t see your overbearing behavior today."


    "Since elder he has made it clear that he does not know, why are you aggressive?" That night, the dust teacher said coldly.


    "I''ve heard that you, mentor yechen, have secretly colluded with many tutors in the college. However, it seems that I underestimated your ability. Even this kind of goods are the target of your collusion?" Square diagram seems to smile, for this word, perhaps most people listen to the clouds.


    But that night dust teacher hears the speech, but is the facial expression dramatic change.


    However, soon, the fear was deeply restrained by him, and his face was replaced by a sneer:


    "Fang Tu, you don''t want to be bloody. My loyalty to the college is obvious to all. Can you frame me with a few words?"


    "I tell you, frame the tutor of the college, but it''s a big crime. I can''t argue with you today. You can''t move this person!" Night dust tutor''s tone is extremely firm, even did not hesitate to move out the big crime of framing the College Tutor to threaten Fang Tu.


    But Fang Tu, despite his appearance of immortality, is actually a temper tantrum. When he hears the threat from the other party, he is not angry at all.


    Pa -


    people saw a flower in front of their eyes, and then they saw a clear palm print on elder he''s face. The square diagram did not know when it had come to his body. A slap was drawn out. The latter screamed, his teeth spattered with blood, and the man was taken away several meters away.


    Now, why do you want to kill a man


    "You..." That night, the dust teacher glared angrily, but he was speechless.


    Fang Tu''s action was far beyond his imagination. In fact, they were not particularly against each other, but they did not pierce the last layer of paper.


    But at the moment, this thin and translucent paper was so slapped away by the square diagram.


    Seeing the latter''s ugly face like eating fly excrement, Fang Tu''s disdain became more and more intense:


    "Ye Chen elder, don''t think that no one in the college knows what you have done."


    Square figure stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky: "man is doing, heaven is watching, be careful of retribution."


    "What do you mean by that?" The night dust teacher looks slightly changed and asks.


    "Do you remember what happened 12 years ago?" Asked the square.


    But when he said this, the latter''s ugly face suddenly became extremely wonderful. Although the shock and hesitation were quickly covered up, Chen Chu could see it clearly.


    What happened 12 years ago, was it!!!


    For some reason, Chen Chu suddenly thought of the middle-aged man in the blood heaven boundary.


    "What happened 12 years ago? I don''t know what you are talking about." Night dust teacher cold voice said: "this elder he, since already said, he did not calculate Chen Chu, it must be a misunderstanding."


    "Are you right, elder he?" The night dust teacher looks at that from the ground to climb up, the face already swollen into pig''s head he elder, asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Smell speech, the latter''s head is like a rattle drum. Fang Tu''s slap in the face was like a rattle. Fang Tu didn''t have any hands left in the palm before. Now speaking of this goods, it''s the most leaky and vague. With the pig''s head like face and the respectful behavior of the night dust tutor, people can''t help but want to laugh.


    But people also know what the scene is, so they can only force down the smile in their hearts. If they want to laugh, they can''t laugh. This feeling is not so bad.


    "Tutor Fang Tu, there must be some misunderstanding here." Elder he put out his hand to cover his hot face. Although he hated Fang Tu thoroughly, he had to greet each other with a smile.


    "I don''t know anything about this. I''ve been closed in the courtyard all these days."


    "Since it was done by Fang and Fang, they must have nothing to do with me."


    After saying that, the elder he suddenly looked at the square head and Fang Yuanba with a dull face. His eyes were fierce, and the two palms fell heavily on them.


    It''s really bad luck for these two guys. He vented all his anger at Fang Tu on these two people. When he slapped them down, they suddenly lost their footing.


    "You two guys even designed to frame Chen Chu Xiaoyou. Do you know that killing each other among disciples is forbidden in the college?"


    "You''re just taking the rules of the academy as a fart!"The elder he pointed to the two of them, which were full of scolding and righteous words, but the scorn in Chen Chu''s eyes was more intense.


    The old man, perhaps not the strongest man he had ever seen, was definitely the most shameless man he had ever seen.


    By elder he''s slap, they got up from the ground and stood up again. They didn''t dare to be full of emotions.


    "Elder he, don''t leave us alone. The three-level array, but you gave us, you must not take responsibility..." Fang Chang hugged elder he''s thigh and cried.


    He had already seen that the other party was trying to throw the pot that had framed Chen Chu on them. In a hurry, he directly told the story of the three-level array. Once the pot throwing was successful, maybe elder he would be OK, but they would be finished.


    But before he finished his words, a sharp pain came from his abdomen. Elder he kicked him heavily and directly kicked him to fly. This foot contains true Qi. When he landed, the former directly fainted.


    "Damn thing, you want to slander me?"


    "Today, you came to discuss martial arts with me. Thanks to my careful teaching, I didn''t expect that it was such a cruel thing. You are not worthy of being a member of our college."


    Elder he''s solemn voice dropped and his hands clapped down. Fang and Fang Yuanba even had no time to scream, and they burst into blood mist.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, elder Fang Tu, I have eradicated these two culprits for you."


    "Today everything is a misunderstanding. Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared, I''ll leave first."


    Then, the elder he quickly hid behind the night dust tutor. He was afraid that Fang Tu would slap him in the face.


    "Fang Tu, today''s business is not over, you wait for me." The night dust teacher first looked at the square diagram fiercely, and then he left here with elder he. I don''t know where he went.


    Today, he and Fang Tu are completely torn apart. Therefore, he is not polite to Fangtu.


    "Come on, the witness has been shot dead. There is no evidence of death." Looking at the two clouds of blood mist still not dissipated in the air, Chen Chu shrugged, but said.

 Chapter 142

    "It doesn''t matter anymore." Fang Tu shook his head and left with Chen Chu.


    When Chen Chu and Chen Chu left, they watched the crowd at the scene, and they realized that no matter how the elder he was hiding, it was almost a fact that he combined with Fang and Fang Yuanba to design and frame Chen Chu.


    However, listening to Fang Tu''s conversation with yechen elder, it seems that there is something hidden in this


    Fang Tu took Chen Chu back to the courtyard, looking very serious. Seeing this picture, Chen Chu was also aware of something. He could not help but ask, "master Fang Tu, what''s the matter?"


    "Little Chen Chu, have you ever seen a man since you entered the boundary of blood heaven?" The square diagram asks suddenly.


    "Yes." Chen Chu didn''t expect that the square diagram would ask him this question. Under the square diagram''s inquiry, he told all that happened in the blood heaven boundary.


    After all, there is no need for him to conceal this matter.


    After listening to Chen Chu''s story, Fang Tu''s expression was complicated. First, he was elated, and then he was dejected. Chen Chu was at a loss.


    In Chen Chu''s bewilderment, Fang Tu finally sighed and said, "Ye Chen, do you know, in fact, a big event happened 12 years ago in Tiannan university?"


    "What happened 12 years ago?" Chen Chu shakes his head. He has just joined the college for half a month. How can he know what happened 12 years ago.


    Ignoring Chen Chu''s words, Fang Tu whispered, as if in memory.


    "Twelve years ago, a great genius appeared in Tiannan college. In front of this genius, the whole generation of Qingzhou was eclipsed."


    "And that genius is the man you see in the blood heaven border today. He also has an identity, the son of the dean of the college, named Li Qingyun."


    "Twelve years ago, he was just at his vigorous age. At that time, he was already a strong man with seven levels of jiedan."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was shocked. Although he had guessed at that time that the man might have something to do with the college, he never thought that the other party was actually the son of the dean.


    What''s more, twelve years ago, the opponent''s age would not be much higher than that of him. At that time, he was already the strong one of jiedan''s seven heavy. It was enough to see that Li Qingyun was powerful.


    Fang Tu looks far away, and his deep eyes twinkle with sadness. He continues: "Li Qingyun is a strong man trained by our Tiannan University. With his talent, if we grow up, Tiannan college will definitely develop to an unimaginable height."


    "We didn''t know his name in Tiannan college at that time."


    "Speaking of it, Li Qingyun at that time was a disciple of our courtyard. Because of his existence, our courtyard ranked far above Tianyuan."


    "That year, he challenged our college battle list, successfully defeated Ling ye''er, who ranked first in the battle list, and became the worthy number one college."


    "Maybe you don''t know where the battle list exists yet?" Speaking of this, the square diagram suddenly looked at Chen Chu.


    "I don''t know." Chen Chu said.


    "Tianbang and Dibang respectively represent the strongest fighting power of the disciples in Tiandi and Tiandi academies, and the battle list is the list of talents in the whole college. The battle list is also divided into 100. To be a strong one in the battle list is nothing but the incomparable Tianjiao of our college."


    Fang Tu''s words shocked Chen Chu even more. Li Qingyun, 12 years ago, was not only a disciple of the courtyard, but also won the first place in the battle list. What kind of talent is needed!


    "Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Later lingye''er died in battle." The square diagram suddenly said.


    "In fact, there are three schools in the town, namely, the school of jiuxiao, the school of heaven, the school of heaven and the school of heaven."


    "Although Tiannan college has always been cultivating students from the three major schools, the relationship between our college and these three major schools is not good."


    "Because at the beginning, lingye''er''s death was related to these three major sects, and Li Qingyun''s heavy damage and bloodthirsty pestle in his body were also attributed to the three major sects."


    "The jiuxiao sword school is the leader of all this. The school of sword is the one who killed lingye''er by himself. Under the leadership of jiuxiao sword school, the three main schools wanted to annex Tiannan college."


    "Later, it was the dean who made a breakthrough in his cultivation that he was able to stabilize the situation. In fact, there were many strong men in our college, but many of them fell in the war. It can be said that the war hit our college greatly."


    Hearing the words of teacher Fang Tu, Chen Chu suddenly realized. No wonder Li Qingyun yelled at the sword master to kill him as soon as he entered the blood heaven boundary.


    I didn''t expect that Tiannan college, which seems to have unlimited scenery, should still have this kind of thing happening.


    Originally, Chen Chu met Jian Wushang and other people at the beginning of the anti Qingzhou party. He was not very impressed with the jiuxiao sword school. It is even more unpleasant to know that the jiuxiao sword school led the war 12 years ago.


    "Since the beginning, our college has been divided into two groups, one is the peace faction, hoping to submit to the jiuxiao sword school, and the other is the Conservatives.""Because since the war of that day, our college and the three major schools seem to be in peace, but in fact, it has been undercurrent. The three major schools have coveted the resources of our college for a long time. As long as the time is right, they will show their fangs again."


    Tiannan University, though not comparable to the three major schools, is the oldest university in Qingzhou, where there are numerous resources, and the three major schools are interested in this point.


    "So elder he and the yechen teacher are all from the peace faction?" Chen Chu sorted out his thoughts and asked.


    "That''s right." Fang Tu nodded his head and said, "today''s colleges, such as them, don''t know how many."


    "Even though we know where they are, we can eradicate them, not to mention without justifiable reasons. What''s more, we don''t know how many people like them are still in the dark." Fang Tu sighed.


    "The main reason why I don''t tell you so much about the past is that you don''t want to tell the old man about blood."


    "In particular, Li Qingyun, the matter that the bloodthirsty pestle in his body has been pulled out must be kept strictly confidential." When Fangtu said this, he looked very serious.


    It''s not hard to tell from his words that he has already known what happened in the blood heaven knot, and listening to his tone, after taking 100 yanghun pills, the bloodthirsty pestle in Li Qingyun''s body has been successfully removed.


    "Don''t worry, tutor Fang Tu, I understand." Chen Chu nodded. He was aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    "Besides this, I have something to discuss with you." The square diagram suddenly said.

 Chapter 143

    After leaving with Fangtu, Chen Chu returned to his room directly. Now, after learning about the school''s faction, Chen Chu felt more and more threatened.


    It seems that Tiannan college is not calm. If he wants to grow up, he must have enough strength. Otherwise, he may be involved in the whirlpool and cannot extricate himself.


    But to Chen Chu''s delight, after all these years of practice, and with the Zhenyuan pill he gave, the brothers Luo Sheng, Chen man and Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang, their accomplishments all reached the triple level of Zhenyuan.


    In particular, Luo Sheng is a real four strong man.


    At the beginning, Chen Chu gave no one more than 50 Zhenyuan pills. It''s not surprising that they could achieve such a success.


    Even if Chen Chu took all of these pills, they didn''t have much effect. With the blessing of the nature refining body determination, although he had the ability of leapfrog fighting, the capacity of the Dantian was getting bigger and bigger.


    But for Luo Sheng and others, it is priceless.


    At present, although the cultivation of several people was not too strong, it was not weak. Chen Chu was relieved for the time being.


    These days, Chen Chu has been in the room closed, as for Luo Sheng and others, is to join a league, began a busy journey to earn points.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    During this half month, Chen Chu occasionally went to Lingyuan stone to practice, of course, most of the time he was still refining pills.


    After these years of practice, his cultivation, finally successfully into the true seven.


    As for the alchemy, it has reached a high level. Even if Chen Chu didn''t use the power of refining Baoding, his own alchemy was enough to refine three kinds of pills.


    It should be some time before he breaks through Jieyuan pill. If he has a chance, he can start refining Jieyuan pill. However, Jieyuan pill is a third grade pill, and the herbs needed are extremely precious.


    To get the medicinal materials, Chen Chu had to refine the second grade Dan and sell it to earn the difference.


    No money days, is so hard.


    On this day, the Academy''s martial arts arena was already full of people.


    On this day, long AO and Wuchang brothers also found Chen Chu.


    "Brother Chen Chu, are you ready? The alliance war is about to begin. "


    ����


    Alliance war is mainly the battle to determine the league ranking. After alliance war, the comprehensive ranking of each alliance is determined. The higher the ranking alliance is, the more resources it will get.


    The alliance war is not a complete competition of force. It is divided into three battles, namely, martial arts competition, alchemy competition and array competition.


    The final ranking is based on the results of these three major battles.


    If there are no alchemists and array mages in the alliance, you can not take part in it. You can directly participate in the martial arts competition, but this will have a huge impact on the ranking.


    So long Ao, just at the beginning, invited Chen Chu to join his heaven and Earth Alliance.


    This alliance war is a contest specially held in the inner courtyard, and all the participating leagues are from the courtyard.


    In Tiannan college, there are few disciples in the Dan academy, and most of them are obsessed with Dan Taoism. Few people will join the alliance. As for the disciples of the array academy, there is no trace.


    Therefore, with the participation of Chen Chu, the alchemist, they will certainly achieve remarkable results in the second round of pills competition.


    Long Ao said he was looking forward to this. He wanted to know how high his Tiandi alliance would be upgraded after this alliance war.


    Although it was only a battle in the courtyard, there were many people on the scene, at least thousands.


    On the stage, there is an old man, who is the mentor of Zhuge Liuyun. The battle of the alliance in the courtyard is a battle related to the division of alliance resources. He will personally preside over it.


    "All of you are here for the sake of the alliance war, and I don''t want to be too wordy. Let''s start the competition." Zhuge Liuyun words, flash down from the stage.


    Its hand holds a piece of yellow paper roll, suddenly said: "pity alliance flower, fight Red Star League crow."


    As he said this, there were two figures in the crowd, flying out and falling on the stage.


    Both of them were teenagers. One of them was born with Bai jingjunlang, while the other was slightly skinny with long hair.


    "Drink it


    At the same time, the two people burst into a drink, and the whole body''s true Qi swept through the martial arts stage, and people rushed forward like arrows.


    Bang -


    the two fists made a dull and heavy sound, and the two figures actually stepped back several steps at the same time.


    Hum -


    suddenly, a blue sword appeared in the palm of the flower. The sword trembled, and the sword ran straight into the sky and rushed to the crow.


    Seeing this, the crow is not afraid, cold hum, even broke out a vision.


    The spirit of a strange beast, though it is a second-class one, can also increase his combat power with his blessing.


    Boom����Puff and hiss --


    sure enough, with the blessing of the spirit of a strange beast, the Supreme Master''s sword was removed, and the whole person was shaken out like a short string kite.


    "Red Star League crow wins!" Zhuge Liuyun looked at the stage, nodded and said.


    Hearing this, the crow raised his arms and cried out. The supreme one was dejected and left the stage.


    Later, there was a competition about how long it was held, but Chen Chu was not interested in it, because most of them were the accomplishments of Zhenyuan''s triple and quadruple cultivation, which was really boring.


    Not long, Chen Chu is already drowsy, some confused.


    When Chen Chu felt about to fall asleep, two figures suddenly appeared on the stage.


    "The dream alliance of Chu Yao, the battle blood kill League pan Tunhai."


    As soon as the Chu Yao appeared, all the people in the martial arts arena, especially those male disciples, were all shining in the moment.


    It was a graceful girl with 3000 black silk hanging down, delicate features, a pale white dress, just like a snow lotus, which is a kind of mud but not dye, Zhuo Qinglian but not demon temperament.


    On the other hand, there is a fat man with short stature. He is so fat that he can hardly see his eyes. When he stands on the stage, he looks like a meat ball from a distance.


    Whoosh -


    all of a sudden, pan Tunhai took the lead and saw his toes touching the ground. His huge body didn''t affect his speed. He rushed towards Chu Yao like a meat bullet.


    And what he aimed at was not the dead spot of Chu Yao, but the upright part on the other side''s chest.


    This guy wants to take advantage of it?


    For a moment, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    How could someone take advantage of Chu Yao Fairies in broad daylight?


    "This guy should be a new disciple. I don''t know the identity of Chu Yao."


    Just then, the Dragon shook his head.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Chen Chu also came to be interested. He couldn''t help asking, "brother long Ao, what is the identity of Chu Yao?"


    "The Chu Yao is the deputy leader of the dream alliance."


    "It has six levels of true yuan cultivation, and it also integrates the spirit of a five level exotic beast, and its combat power is straight lifelike to the seventh level of Yuan Dynasty."


    "Dream League, this is the second largest League in our courtyard, and all of them are women. They are not only gifted, but also beautiful."


    "Don''t you know that you will not join Chen Meng for a period of time?" Long Ao looks at Chen Chu strangely.

 Chapter 144

    "I really don''t know." Chen Chu touched his nose and said that after he entered the college, in addition to practice, he was dealing with idiots to find trouble, where he had time to understand what dream alliance.


    "It''s no wonder that I didn''t know it before, but I should know it now?" Hei Wuchang said with a smile, "brother Chen Chu, what do you think of Chu Yao?"


    "Not bad." Chen Chu said.


    "Do you have any idea?" Hei Wuchang asked.


    "What?" Chen Chu was stunned. This Chu Yao is really good-looking. In the future, he must be a great asset. But what can he think?


    Seeing Chen Chu''s appearance, heiwuchang patted Chen Chu on the shoulder, and his face showed a smile that men all know. Good guy, he can compete with Tang Feng''s obscenity.


    "This Chu Yao fairy is the goddess of my whole college. I don''t know how many people want to catch it."


    "Brother Chen Chu, I think you can have a try if you have a chance."


    "If you really catch up with Chu Yao fairy, then you can pull him into our Heaven Earth Alliance. The strength of our Heaven Earth Alliance will increase a lot, ha ha ha." Hei impermanence, laughing, seems to have seen the arrival of that day.


    "You boy, you talk nonsense all day long." Long Ao gives this guy a slap in the back of the head, which just to Chen Chu helpless smile way: "Chen Chu brother don''t mind, black impermanence this guy is a sultry."


    "It''s OK." Chen Chu had a burst of sweat.


    Bang -


    hiss -


    just at this moment, a muffled sound came from the direction of the self training platform. Then Chen Chu saw that pan Tunhai''s fat body rolled down the stage like a meat ball.


    "It seems that Chu Yao didn''t make a heavy hand, otherwise pan Tunhai''s fate would be even worse." Looking at Pan Tunhai, who fell on the ground and played again and again, Chen Chu murmured.


    "Dream alliance Chu Yaosheng!" The voice of Zhuge Liuyun came.


    Then, the battle continued, and the crowd was seething with blood, but Chen Chu was not interested in it and began to feel drowsy again.


    You know, this is the first round of martial arts competition, and there will be Dan competition behind. Think about Chen Chu, you will feel a big head.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen battles have ended. It has to be said that there are many leagues, no less than hundreds, who have participated in the alliance war. Up to now, no member of Tiandi League has appeared.


    Although the fighting during this period was extremely boring, Chen Chu also saw several strong men with good fighting power.


    "Heaven and Earth Alliance black impermanence, fight the incomparable alliance Jidan." Zhuge Liuyun''s words fell, and Chen Chu''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s time for me to perform, peerless League. This time I must make them look good!"


    Black impermanence clenched his fist, and his whole body was fighting.


    "You must be careful, the man of the league." Long Ao reminds to say.


    "Lord, don''t worry. This time, I won''t blow up his peerless alliance!" Black impermanence vowed to do so, and then the figure of a vertical, grazing on the martial arts stage.


    In the eyes of the public, another figure is standing on the stage from afar.


    This is a tall and thin boy in a courtyard dress. He looks as if a gust of wind can blow it down.


    "Have you just joined the League of peerless?"


    "Eggs? What''s that stupid name? " Hei Wuchang raises his head and is very arrogant.


    "Hum, Hei Wuchang, I met you today. You heaven earth alliance will not step into the top ten." Said Gideon with a sneer.


    "Is it?" Black impermanence coldly smile way: "since so, hand it, I pour want to see, you this egg, after all how much ability."


    "I''ll do you good!" Gidan murmured, and a half Zhang sword appeared in his hand. His thin body, however, used a big sword as a weapon, which seemed extremely incongruous.


    But this can not cover up his powerful, this is a true yuan four fold cultivation, and his sword is not ordinary goods, but a medium class spirit tool!


    This guy obviously attaches great importance to Hei Wuchang. As soon as he makes a move, he makes a full attack. The sword sweeps through the air of the sword and cuts at Hei Wuchang with a sharp arc.


    If it is cut by this blow, Hei Wuchang is afraid to be cut into two pieces directly.


    "Little skills." In the palm of Hei Wuchang''s palm, there is also a big black sword. Compared with najidan''s, it is more thick and solid.


    Holding a black broadsword, heiwuchang points his toes on the ground. He doesn''t retreat but advances. He has to fight with the other side!


    Clang -


    Bang -


    Bang -


    the big swords are opposite each other, the sparks are everywhere, the sound of metal collision comes, and the sharp Sabre Qi crisscross across the martial arts stage, and the dagger held by najitan is chopped directly.


    "It''s the ultimate Aura Jidan was shocked. He didn''t expect that heiwuchang''s broadsword was an excellent Aura!


    You have to know that he earned a lot of points for this big knife, and then he got it in exchange. Now he was chopped up like this, and he was almost dead.But not to wait for his flesh pain too long, a black big knife, portable, with the strong wind, chopped at him.


    It is too late for the latter to dodge.


    Hei Wuchang locks him in with the five fold cultivation of Zhenyuan. He can''t dodge under the lock of opportunity.


    Seeing that the big knife was getting closer and closer to him, najidan had already been scared out of his courage. The strength of heiwuchang exceeded his expectation too much!


    "Stop it, I give up!"


    At the critical moment, najidan cried out in a cold sweat.


    Hei Wuchang is just a madman. He doesn''t have any chance to resist. If he doesn''t admit defeat, he feels that he will be killed by Hei Wuchang.


    Although it is forbidden to take people''s lives in the League war, it may not be true that such a guy as Hei Wuchang dare to kill him.


    "Is that all you have? It seems that this is not the case with the alliance. " After the other side admitted defeat, Hei Wuchang did not continue to attack. Instead, he stopped the attack and raised his mouth slightly, revealing a touch of irony:


    "get out of here and tell your alliance leader that today I am Hei Wuchang, I will step on him personally!"


    "You, you wait for me!" After gnashing his teeth and putting down the cruel words, he left in dismay.


    "Brother Chen Chu, how are you? I''m good at it." Black impermanence returns to Chen Chu and others, patting his chest in pride.


    "Laohei, you can''t be careless about the people of the peerless League."


    "Have you forgotten what happened last time?" Long Ao shook his head and said.


    "Last time, it was the people of their alliance who cheated. Otherwise, how could I lose?"


    "This time, Lao Bai and I have already broken through the five levels of Zhenyuan, so we must be ashamed before the snow!" Black impermanence said.


    Smell speech, long Ao helplessly shook his head.


    Chen Chu, on the other hand, heard some clues. It seems that this day''s land alliance, and the peerless alliance still have some grudges?

 Chapter 145

    In Chen Chu''s thinking, suddenly a team of men and horses in front of him came, and gidan, who had been fighting fiercely with heiwuchang, was among them.


    "Brother long Ao, long time no see." The first one is a strange boy. The reason why he is strange is that he has a long white hair. The long white hair is like silver silk thread, which twinkles in the sunlight.


    It is not a kind of old white, on the contrary, it is a kind of energetic white, which is similar to the changeable hair color of white.


    The man''s face was white, and his white hair gave him a sense of monstrosity.


    This man is the current leader of the peerless alliance, wanxinghe.


    "Long time no see." Long Ao looks at Wanxing River, not cold and hot tunnel.


    "Ha ha, last time long Ao brother''s heaven and Earth Alliance was defeated by my peerless League, and finally only won the third place."


    "This time, I hope that brother long Ao''s heaven and Earth Alliance will have a chance to attack the first. My peerless alliance is waiting for you."


    Wanxinghe ha ha a smile, spin even with behind a group of peerless alliance people left.


    "I really want to slap this guy." Looking at the back of the other side''s leaving, Hei Wuchang clenched his fist and said fiercely.


    At that time, Aolong had a chance to attack the alliance by their strength.


    Let the heaven and Earth Alliance, which had the opportunity to impact the first alliance of the courtyard, stop at the third.


    However, wanxinghe''s peerless alliance took the opportunity to become the first alliance in the courtyard.


    Although it seems that there is little difference between the first and the third, the resources that can be obtained are different from each other. Because of the resources, the strength of the Juelun League has gradually stabilized at the first place and can not be shaken.


    The only chance for him to be defeated by the alliance is to be defeated.


    If they fail this time, it will be extremely difficult for them to regain the first place.


    After all, the resources that the first alliance can get are more than several times that of the other alliances!


    "Brother long Ao, is there any friction between our Heaven Earth Alliance and this peerless alliance?" Chen Chu finally couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Alas." Br > "at that time, the League of heaven and earth had no strength at that time


    "It''s a pity that later in the fight with wanxinghe, I was negligent and was schemed by the other side, which led to the wrong cross arm with the first league."


    "It''s not only that wanxinghe is not a good thing, but also that group of peerless League fellows. The so-called" birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together. "


    "Return the peerless alliance, one emperor through the ages, eternal incomparable. This is the origin of the name of the peerless League. With the character like wanxinghe, it''s insulting to peerless." Heiwuchang is also angry.


    After listening to the two people, Chen Chu knew that there would be such friction between heaven and Earth Alliance and peerless alliance.


    But think about it, Chen Chu can understand that Hei Wuchang and others are angry at the moment. Tomorrow, the alliance has the strength to impact the first alliance of the courtyard, but it is broken because of the calculation of wanxinghe.


    Next, the League war continued, during which Chen Chu saw many masters, and during this period, long AO and Bai Wuchang also played.


    Their opponents were all small league members and were easily defeated with little effort.


    After a while, there were only ten leagues left on the scene.


    Most of the leagues have been eliminated, and the next is the crucial moment of ranking.


    "Heaven and Earth Alliance black impermanence, fight against the incomparable League Cao Bi." The voice of Zhuge Liuyun came.


    On the stage of martial arts, Hei Wuchang stands with his hands down. In front of him, he is a woman with good looks. However, compared with the former Chu Yao fairy, there is still a big gap.


    "Black impermanence, your luck is good, did not expect this session of the League war, you met me again."


    Cao Bi Wang to black impermanence, a touch of sarcasm on his face: "the last time you were beaten all over the ground looking for teeth, this time I will still crush you."


    "If you don''t think it''s time to lose face, you can now admit defeat."


    "Give up?" Black impermanence, like hearing the joke of Tianda, sneered: "Cao Bi, thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi."


    "Today''s me is no longer who I was. It''s not sure which one is stronger or weaker."


    "Is it?" The curvature of Cao Bi''s mouth is even greater, and he has already released his authority.


    Hum -


    the pressure turns into an invisible huge wave, which is pounding and raging on the stage. When you feel the pressure, the black impermanence''s expression gradually becomes dignified.


    After one year''s practice, he has entered the five fold realm of Zhenyuan. He thought there was no suspense in this battle.


    But I didn''t expect that Cao Bi also broke through the five levels of Zhenyuan.In the last league war, the two met together. Under the same level of confrontation, heiwuchang was defeated, and it was a crushing defeat.


    It''s not because Hei Wuchang''s fighting power is low, but because Cao Bi, by chance, ran into a third-order alien beast who was heavily injured, and was finally killed by her and became the soul of the strange beast.


    And the black impermanent spirit of a strange beast is just a second-order beast.


    Therefore, the original black impermanence was defeated miserably, but now, the cultivation of the two remains the same again, and Hei Wuchang dare not have any carelessness.


    "Let''s go. I''ll give you three moves first." Cao Bi hooks his finger at heiwuchang.


    "To die!"


    Being provoked by the other side, Hei Wuchang is furious on the spot, and a shadow of the wolf appears behind him. He shows the soul of the strange beast directly and shows his strongest fighting power!


    In his hand, a long black sword was sacrificed, and the man turned into black lightning, and a sword was cut in the air.


    Seeing this, Cao Bi is not in a hurry. Behind her, there is also a phantom of a strange beast. It is a huge black eagle.


    � -


    with a cry of the black giant eagle, the covered wings spread out to protect Cao Bi.


    Clang -


    the black sword stabbed on the black wings, and sparks came out. The black wings, like a piece of black armor, were almost invincible. The sword did not hurt it. On the contrary, Hei Wuchang felt that a force was sweeping in, and he was shocked back several steps.


    "How strong!" Black impermanence''s eyes sink, his strength has improved, the other side''s cultivation has become stronger, this war, will be extremely difficult!


    "Two more." The huge black wings opened, and Cao Bi''s figure reappeared: "if you only have this skill, it''s still time to admit defeat."


    "Bang --"


    however, heiwuchang did not respond to her, but was a huge wolf.

 Chapter 146

    The black sword in Hei Wuchang''s hand erupted into a startling sword. Behind him, the huge black wolf''s virtual shadow opened his mouth, one man and one wolf rushed toward Cao Bi in front of him.


    Seeing this, Cao Bi still smiles coldly, but she keeps her promise. This time, she still doesn''t do anything, but her hands are printed, and the shadow of the giant eagle behind her covers her again.


    Clang -


    the sword collides with the black wings, and it makes a startling sound again.


    Under the protection of the giant eagle''s wings, Cao Bi is safe and sound. On the contrary, it is black impermanence. With the shadow of the wolf behind, Cao Bi is shaken backward again and nearly falls off the stage.


    "Damn it!" Black impermanence clenches his teeth and wipes out the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. With a full blow, he didn''t hurt Cao Bi. Instead, he was shocked by his own Qi and blood.


    "That Cao Bi has also broken through to the five real yuan. It seems that Hei Wuchang is going to lose this time."


    "But the reason why Wuchang brothers are so famous is because of their joint attack skills. Even if they are not weak in their own cultivation, they do not have the abnormal spirit of strange animals like Cao Bi."


    "Black impermanence''s defeat can also be understood."


    Seeing the scene on the stage, the onlookers began to talk about it.


    The brilliance of this battle makes them excited. Watching the battle of the strong can also bring some benefits to their martial arts cultivation.


    But they also know that this wonderful battle is coming to an end.


    See the appearance of black impermanence, it seems that can''t insist too much.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Cao Bi also broke through his cultivation and Laohei was going to lose."


    The feeling is changeable.


    "There is no way to do it. The other party''s fusion is the third level of alien spirits, while Laohei''s fusion is only the second-order alien spirits."


    "Maybe Laohei''s talent is not under Cao Bi, but he has suffered a great loss in the spirit of exotic animals."


    Long Ao also shook his head.


    Hei Wuchang is not counting in strength, but losing in the spirit of a strange beast. If the spirits of two people are at the same level, I''m afraid Hei Wuchang can easily crush Cao Bi.


    But the soul of a strange beast is also a manifestation of one''s own strength, which is something that can''t be done.


    After all, you can never ask the other party not to display the spirit of a foreign beast with different levels?


    Chen Chu couldn''t deny the conversation between them. In fact, Hei Wuchang suffered too much in the spirit of exotic animals. His defeat was almost a matter of time.


    Hum -


    suddenly, a hum came from the martial arts platform, and Chen Chu couldn''t help casting his eyes again.


    On the stage, the huge black eagle behind Cao Bi''s wings spread out, covering a large expanse of the sky. Her clothes were surging, and she looked down at the black Impermanence in front of her with a contemptuous look.


    "Heiwuchang, originally I was going to let you do three moves, but your performance really let me down."


    Cao Bi''s mouth curled up a sarcastic arc and said, "so it''s time to end this boring battle."


    When the words fell, the black eagle behind Cao Bi made a piercing cry.


    At that place, the crowd rushed to cover their ears. Some slow-moving people spilled blood from their mouths and noses, and their faces were full of pain.


    "Everyone, cover your ears. This is a sonic attack!" Someone yelled!


    This is the special magic power of Cao Bi''s strange animal soul, black sound wave.


    After refining the soul of foreign beasts, the warrior can inherit some of the fighting power of the strange beast, and can obtain a great improvement in the combat power.


    And under certain circumstances, after refining the soul of a foreign beast, the supernatural power of a foreign beast will also be inherited by the warrior.


    However, this situation is extremely rare. After the common animals are killed, the gods and spirits are destroyed. It is very difficult to retain the supernatural powers. However, if they are preserved, it will be of great help to the martial arts.


    Obviously, the spirit of the strange beast refined by Cao Bi retains the magic power attack.


    Although the sound wave attack was aimed at heiwuchang, the people still felt that they couldn''t bear it. This is the soul of a third-order beast, and its strength is comparable to that of jiedan!


    Although it has been killed, it is only a remnant soul, which has been refined into a strange animal soul, but in essence, it is still a third-order alien beast.


    It''s hard to imagine the dark impermanence on the stage.


    Puff and hiss --


    sure enough, after the sound wave attack was sent out, Hei Wuchang immediately spat blood into his mouth, and the whole person collapsed directly on the ground, feeling the whirling of the earth.


    The sound wave attack was so weird and abrupt that he had no way to resist it.


    The sound wave, just like an invisible blade, pierces into the black impermanent nerve, which is an indescribable feeling.


    "I lost."


    Black impermanence gnawed his teeth, and the shadow of a strange beast appeared behind him, and he stood up from the ground.


    He knew that he had lost the battle and had no chance to defeat the other side.


    In the last league war, he and sang caobi were also defeated by the sound wave attack of the other side, and this time, it was the same for a long time, which made him extremely depressed.But he can''t.


    After all, it is the ability of the other party to obtain the three levels of exotic animal spirits, and also the exotic animal spirits with magical powers. Whether it is luck or strength, it is the ability of the other party. He has nothing to say.


    "Won''t you give up early?" After Hei Wuchang admits defeat, Cao Bi also puts away the shadow of the giant eagle behind her. Her face turns pale and sarcastic.


    Although the higher the level is, the more terrifying the fighting power is, the greater the relative consumption will be.


    In fact, his talent is not much better than Hei Wuchang, or even worse than Hei Wuchang. However, he has a third-order exotic spirit. Although he can bring her infinite combat power, it can be consumed enormously.


    Just now, she has consumed nearly two-thirds of her true Qi, which is enough to show that the third-order exotic animal soul is consumed.


    "Hum." Black impermanence snorts coldly, this just holds the tired body to walk down the performance stage.


    "Lord, I have disgraced our alliance of heaven and earth again." Black impermanence comes to the Dragon proud body, some shame.


    Last time, he was defeated by this Cao Bi, but this time, it is still the case. I thought that after a year of hard cultivation, even if he could not defeat this Cao Bi, he would at least have the strength to fight a war.


    But now it seems that his idea is too naive. The gap between the spirits of exotic animals is too big, and it is not simple strength that can make up for it.


    "You''ve tried your best. Cao biruo has only refined three levels of exotic spirits, and you should be able to cope with them. But her spirit retains the power of exotic animals. I''m afraid even if I meet her, it''s still a bit tricky. It''s not your fault."


    At the same time, he said, patting the other side on the shoulder is also a kind of comfort.


    "Next time, I will beat it myself!" Black impermanence gritted his teeth and said.


    "Brother Wuchang, take this healing pill first." Chen Chu took out a healing pill to black impermanence, but now he is not lack of healing pills.


    "Thank you, brother Chen Chu." Black impermanence took the pill and took it up. The pill suddenly turned into a warm current all over the body. Finally, a trace of blood color was restored on the white face.


    "Heaven and earth are proud of the dragon, and they are incomparably fighting against each other. They are all star rivers."


    Zhuge Liuyun''s voice suddenly came, so that the look of long AO and others changed greatly.

 Chapter 147

    "I didn''t expect this to happen." Return to God, long Ao faint smile.


    In the last league war, he also fought against wanxinghe, but at the beginning, he failed because of the calculation of the other side. This time, it is hard to say whether he will win or lose.


    "President, beat the wanxinghe into a cripple, and give a voice to our heaven and Earth Alliance!" Black impermanence clenched his fist and said.


    Long Ao nodded his head and immediately flew to the stage.


    Just as his figure just came to power, the figure of wanxinghe jumped up from below and landed on the stage with a gorgeous posture.


    "Brother long, it seems that this is destined to be fate. The last time you were defeated by me, this time will be the same." Wanxinghe stares at long AO and says with a smile.


    However, for his words, long Ao is a cold hum, and a white paper fan appears in his palm. The white paper fan with his white Jun appearance is somewhat scholarly.


    However, the paper fan is not ordinary paper fan, but made of special mineral gold. On the paper fan, there are small lines on the fan, and there is a faint sharp air emanating from it. This is actually a top-grade Xuan ware!


    Holding a mysterious paper fan, when the paper fan is closed, it shoots out the road with sharp edges, just like a beast out of a cage, and goes straight to the Wanxing river.


    Long Ao directly used all his strength without any reservation. Although the last defeat was calculated by the other party, Wan Xinghe''s own strength is not weak with him. What''s more, after this year''s development, even he dare not underestimate wanxinghe''s current strength.


    "Brother long, are you dying?" But for the fierce attack of long Ao, Wan Xinghe disdains to smile. When he turns his wrist, a golden halberd appears in his palm.


    This golden halberd, full of a sense of hegemony, seems to be made of gold, if you run to the hidden smell of terror, it is definitely a work of art.


    And this halberd, named Xinghe war halberd, is a top-grade Xuan weapon, which is the famous weapon of wanxinghe!


    Holding the Star River and halberd, the momentum of wanxinghe rushes into the sky, and the battle halberd sweeps forward, and the attack of long Ao disappears in an instant.


    "Brother long, if you admit defeat now, I will consider saving face for your Tiandi alliance." War halberd in hand, Wan Xinghe said with a sneer.


    "Hum!" His words made long Ao furious. He saw the void behind him, and a huge object emerged. It was a spirit of a five level beast!


    When the spirit of a strange beast is used and held in hand, long Ao''s fighting spirit rises and his Qi and blood startle the sky. All his fighting power is released without reservation at this moment.


    The six heavy breath of the real yuan, forced the void to hum and explode, as if the next moment was about to collapse.


    "Brother long, you are so stubborn. How can you be my opponent now?"


    Although long Ao has exerted all his strength, Wan Xinghe still looks disdainful, as if he is the God of heaven, looking down on long Ao.


    When he said this, his whole body suddenly surged out a tremendous pressure. Under that pressure, it even completely overthrew the pressure of long Ao. Once the pressure appeared, he immediately locked Longao.


    "It''s Zhenyuan Qizhong, you''ve broken through to Zhenyuan Qizhong!"


    Long Ao''s face finally changed. He finally knew the reason why the wanxinghe was so arrogant. It turned out that the other party had already broken through the shackles and stepped into the real seven heavy!


    The more the realm of martial arts is, the greater the gap between them will be. Although it is only a big difference, it is undoubtedly different from cloud and mud.


    Buzzing -


    just at the moment of long Ao''s stupefied spirit, the sharp spirit swept across all directions. The light on the Star River''s Halberd was shining, and it went straight to Longao''s chest. The blow was so fierce that even long Ao''s face changed greatly. It was too late to dodge.


    Puff and hiss --


    the Star River battle halberd was drawn from the side of long Ao''s body. Where the sharp breath passed, there was a blood cut in the chest of long Ao. If he had not turned his body at the last moment, I''m afraid that the blow would have penetrated his chest directly!


    However, just after dodging this blow, a buzz rings again, and long Ao''s eyes suddenly coagulate.


    Seeing that wanxinghe, the Star River battle halberd in his hand turned around and killed Longao again. He didn''t give long Ao any chance to breathe. He just wanted to take advantage of long Ao''s old strength and new force to defeat long Ao in the future!


    Block -


    the shadow of the strange beast behind the Dragon Ao trembled, and countless white runes poured into his palm and poured into the paper fan in his hand.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of terror filled the world, and the strong sense of oppression was felt by even the people on the battlefield.


    At the next moment, the paper fan and the halberd collide together, making a startling noise. It seems that the color between heaven and earth has lost.


    Puff and hiss --


    Muran, long Ao spits out blood, and the paper fan almost loses his hand. The man flies backward like a shooting star, and rolls out of the martial arts arena, hitting the ground heavily, splashing a burst of dust.


    He used the power of the spirit of a foreign beast to resist the blow, but it still had no effect. The power of the other side seemed to be inexhaustible. In front of that power, he was a feimayer shaking the tree.However, the most shocking thing for long Ao is that from the beginning to the end, the other party has not made full use of his strength, and even the spirit of exotic animals has not been exerted. He thought that with his strength, he could make up for the detection of this important state.


    But now it seems that his idea is too naive.


    Hiss -


    long Ao was defeated by one move, and the scene remained silent for a while, and then bursts of breath sucking sound broke out.


    Although the fighting time of the two men is not long, this battle is undoubtedly the most wonderful one so far in this session.


    "It seems that the peerless alliance is going to rise strongly. Even long Ao is not the rival of wanxinghe."


    "If today''s three most powerful forces of the alliance are defeated, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to enter the top ten this time."


    Looking at the pale face, the breath of the Dragon pride, people are talking.


    "How are you, President?" At this time, the three figures quickly came to long Ao, and helped him up.


    Looking at the former high spirited president, the present embarrassed appearance, impermanence brothers look complicated, for long Ao''s defeat, they did not expect.


    All this came too suddenly, and even they had a premonition that if wanxinghe started with all his strength, I''m afraid long Ao would be suppressed in an instant.


    "I''m fine." Long Ao stands up with difficulty, reaches out to wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and forcibly squeezes out a smile on his face.


    In this war, he lost too thoroughly. The last time the peerless League won the first place and enjoyed several times the cultivation resources. After a year''s development, he was far from being able to compete.


    In this war, the three most powerful forces of the Tiandi League were completely destroyed. Even if Chen Chu tried to turn the tide in the Dan Dao competition, it would be meaningless. The defeat of his Tiandi League has become a foregone conclusion. This time, I''m afraid even the top ten will not be able to enter.


    And no surprise, the alliance will be unparalleled this time. They will continue to enjoy the resources of the first alliance in the courtyard. At that time, they will not be rivals of the league.

 Chapter 148

    "Ha ha, brother long, go back to practice first. Let''s fight against each other next time." Wanxing River on the stage of martial arts will put away the Star River war halberd, and the language is ironic.


    "Ha ha ha, look at the dishevelled appearance of Tiandi alliance. I don''t even have the qualification to speak with the president. It''s really funny."


    But under the stage of martial arts, the unreguised sarcasm and laughter of all the members of the peerless alliance passed on, which made the faces of brothers Wuchang and others suddenly sink.


    Black impermanence even gnawed his teeth, pointing to the wanxinghe on the stage, rebuked: "wanxinghe, if you hadn''t calculated our president last time, how could your peerless League win the championship?"


    "I have the face to ridicule others here. If I let Tiandi League enjoy the resources of the first alliance in the courtyard, you can beat me to death with one slap."


    However, for his words, Wan Xinghe and others are disdainful to smile, as if they are too lazy to pay attention to him, and turn around and walk towards the martial arts stage.


    At present, Tiandi League is almost destroyed, and it has lost the qualification to compete for the top three. If there is no accident, the first alliance of this term will still be his peerless League.


    "Wait a minute." But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared on the stage and stopped the star river.


    "Brother Chen Chu, what are you going to do?"


    Long AO and Wuchang brothers are very surprised. Chen Chu takes advantage of their ignorance and goes on the martial arts stage. What is he going to do?


    All of a sudden, an ominous premonition arose in their hearts!


    "Boy, do you have anything else to do?" Wan Xinghe asked Chen Chu after he had measured the God. His face was full of impatience. These days, he was preparing for the League war. He was closing down, but he didn''t know about Chen Chu.


    I was impatient to see a strange face.


    "I will challenge you." Chen Chu''s faint voice dropped, causing an uproar.


    "Hiss -"


    "Chen Chu, how could he challenge wanxinghe? It''s really worthy of being a ruthless man of Tiannan college. Doesn''t he know that wanxinghe is a strong man with seven levels of real yuan? "


    Before, everyone''s attention was focused on the stage, but no one noticed Chen Chu''s arrival. When Chen Chu came to the stage, someone immediately recognized him and screamed.


    "What, this is the cruel man Chen Chu?" And with that person''s exclamation, the rest of the people are also reflected in succession, eyes flashing a thick color of surprise.


    They didn''t expect to see Chen Chu here. Didn''t Chen Chu refuse the invitation of Tiandi alliance? How can he follow long AO and others to come together, and look at the posture, he seems to want to take the lead for the heaven and Earth Alliance?


    Did Chen Chu join the Heaven Earth Alliance?


    Thinking of this, the crowd suddenly became expectant. Although Chen Chu was said to be supernatural and his deeds were the focus of people''s talk after dinner, there were not many people who really saw Chen Chu.


    So many people are curious about Chen Chu.


    "Are you Chen Chu Hearing people''s comments, Wan Xinghe''s eyes flashed, and he was immediately interested. He had heard about Chen Chu''s affairs when he just went out of the pass. However, he didn''t pay too much attention to the alliance war later.


    When he knew that the youth in front of him turned out to be Chen Chu, who was in the ascendant recently, a strong sense of war flashed in his heart. With Chen Chu''s popularity, when he was stepping stone, his name of wanxinghe would be spread all over Tiannan college!


    "Boy, are you sure you want to challenge me?" Wan Xinghe asked, still not sure.


    "Yes, I am also a member of the Heaven Earth Alliance, and I have the right to challenge you." Chen Chu said faintly.


    As for the rules of this alliance war, brother Wuchang has already told him in detail that the quota for the two sides of the alliance war is randomly allocated, but they can still challenge their opponents on their own.


    However, this situation is almost impossible to happen, because in all previous League wars, some of the strongest players in their respective leagues participated in the war, and most of the League disciples would not participate.


    Although the members of the alliance with strong fighting power will participate in the war, strictly speaking, it is the presidents of their respective leagues who really decide the ranking of the league. The rest of them just come to experience the environment, fight with the strong and hone their own strength.


    Therefore, no one will take the initiative to challenge others, are randomly allocated to fight the quota.


    Chen Chu wants to challenge wanxinghe, which is really within the scope of the rules.


    In addition, in order to prevent the other party from deliberately consuming the wheel battle, the challenged party can actually refuse.


    But wanxinghe wants to use Chen Chu as his stepping stone. In his opinion, Chen Chu is even stronger than him? Now the opportunity is in front of him, and he won''t let it go.


    "Well, I promise you." Wan Xinghe nodded and said.


    As soon as he said this, the scene was in an uproar. The battle between Chen Chu and wanxinghe was absolutely a wonderful visual feast, which was expected by countless people.


    "Chen Chu boy, are you sure you want to challenge the Wanxing river? He has already entered the realm of Zhenyuan seven."


    At this time, Zhuge Liuyun, who was under the stage of martial arts, had a secret voice, which reflected in Chen Chu''s mind. Chen Chu''s eyes were full of worry.Because of the combination of nature and nature, Chen Chu''s breath is perfectly hidden. Even if he is a strong man like Zhuge Liuyun, as long as Chen Chu does not take the initiative to release his breath, he will not be aware of Chen Chu''s cultivation.


    If he knew that Chen Chu''s current cultivation had also reached the level of Zhenyuan seven, he would not have asked.


    "Let''s ask Master Zhuge to complete it." Chen Chu held his fist to Zhuge Liuyun.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s firm attitude, Zhuge Liuyun knew that it was useless to say more, so he nodded helplessly.


    "Brother Chen Chu, that guy is already seven times real yuan. You won''t be his opponent!"


    Under the martial arts stage, long Ao, supported by brother impermanence, exclaimed in a loud voice. Chen Chu''s cultivation was very clear to him. Like him, it was Zhenyuan Liuzhong, and it was only recently broken through.


    Even if his fighting power is terrible, how can he be the opponent of wanxinghe? As far as she knows, Chen Chu has not yet integrated an alien spirit.


    And that wanxinghe, like him, also has a five level exotic spirit. With the opponent''s current strength, he can even compete with Zhenyuan''s eight strong players. In his opinion, Chen ChuGen had no chance to defeat wanxinghe.


    But for his worry, Chen Chu just nodded a smile, did not make too much explanation.


    "Boy, I don''t want to bully people. I''ll let you do three moves first, so as not to talk." Wan Xinghe looked at Chen Chu and said with a Yin smile: "your name, I have heard of it. I hope you are a cruel man, and don''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry. My service will satisfy you." Chen Chu''s words fell, the purple thunder whip appeared in the palm of his hand, and the true Qi surged. Countless purple thunder thunders appeared above the purple thunder whip.

 Chapter 149

    Zilala -


    under the control of Chen Chu, the purple thunder whip looks like a purple Thunder Dragon. Everywhere it passes, it is full of piercing lightning, and countless purple thunders fill the whole stage in a flash.


    An opportunity of terror will lock wanxinghe in an instant, which changes the expression of the latter.


    "You are also Zhenyuan''s seven fold cultivation!" Wan Xinghe was shocked and Chen Chu burst into momentum. He finally felt Chen Chu''s cultivation. Wasn''t it rumored that this guy had just entered Zhenyuan six?


    In such a short period of time, this guy has broken through a new repair?


    Zilala -


    hum -


    but before he thought about it for a long time, the whip with the potential of destruction would shoot at him with the trend of autumn wind sweeping the leaves. Although it was not close, the fierce breath had already made his scalp numb.


    This feeling, in long Ao''s body he did not feel, but now in Chen Chu feel.


    "Hum, even if you are also Zhenyuan Qizhong, you are still vulnerable."


    Wan Xinghe snorted coldly, and the Star River battle halberd was held in his palm again. At the same time, his whole body was full of genuine Qi, and his clothes and robes were calm. Although his tone was contemptuous, his actions all showed his caution towards Chen Chu.


    Clang -


    the purple thunder whip collides with the Star River halberd, making a sharp piercing sound. The sparks are overflowing and the air waves are rolling. At this moment, the purple thunder whip seems to turn into a long purple stick, which is no different from the Star River halberd!


    Zilala -


    but this balance did not last too long. The purple thunder surged, and wanxinghe''s face suddenly changed.


    Because above the purple thunder whip, a purple thunder like a little snake emerged. Since the purple thunder whip ravaged the Star River halberd, it covered most of it in an instant, and it was pounding at his palm.


    At that moment, the cold sweat on wanxinghe''s forehead was straight. The purple thunder whip was made by the core of a thunder attribute, a high-level alien beast, which contained the power of terrible thunder.


    If he was covered by the thunder, he would be severely damaged on the spot!


    Whoosh -


    at the next moment, Wan Xinghe gave up the Star River halberd with one bite of his teeth, and the whole person quickly stepped back to prevent the spread of thunder.


    "Ha ha." Visible to this scene, Chen Chu is a cold voice smile, all of which are in his expectation.


    The purple thunder whip vibrates, and the Star River halberd turns into a streamer, and flies to the bottom of the martial arts stage, and directly inserts into the deep ground.


    Without the Star River halberd, the combat power of wanxinghe will be greatly affected.


    Zilala -


    after doing all this, Chen Chu did not stop at all. His body was vertical, and the purple thunder whip turned into a thunder python, and he tore away towards the latter.


    Wan Xinghe clenched his fists and could only dodge in confusion. His main combat power was from the Star River halberd, and the martial skills he cultivated were all related to the halberd. Without the halberd, his martial arts could not be performed.


    What''s more, he didn''t have any spare weapons on him, because he never thought that this would happen.


    He lost the Star River halberd. Under the attack of Chen chuzi''s thunder whip, he was forced to retreat again and again. He had almost no resistance. If Wan Xinghe was compared to a tiger, his Star River halberd was definitely his teeth.


    Without the blessing of Star River halberd, the tiger will only have the prestige, but not any threat.


    Seeing this scene on the stage, all the people on the stand were shocked.


    Chen Chu, the leader of the first alliance in the courtyard, was chased by Chen Chu with a whip all over the stage?


    People almost forget to breathe and feel the world is crazy.


    Even the Zhuge Liuyun was shocked. How long did he break through a heavy realm?


    Is this guy human?


    "I didn''t expect that brother Chen Chu had already entered the Seven Realms of the Yuan Dynasty." Long AO and Wuchang brothers look excited and murmur.


    As for Chen Chu''s accomplishments, not only Zhuge Liuyun, but also them did not expect that Chen Chu''s breakthrough speed was so fast that it could not be inferred from ordinary people that they were all genius in the courtyard. However, compared with Chen Chu, they felt that they were nothing.


    "Now I understand the true meaning of the sentence that a strong man has a strong hand, and a mountain is higher than a mountain." Looking at Chen Chu on the stage, black Wuchang couldn''t help feeling.


    "Mr. President, I really admire your vision. It''s definitely my good fortune to bring such a genius as Chen Chu into our Tiandi alliance." White impermanence looks at long Ao to say with full of admiration.


    "Cough." His words fall, just swallow a healing pill dragon Ao almost choked, he can''t have Bai Wuchang said so far-sighted, the reason why he valued Chen Chu, but for Chen Chu''s Alchemy, because of his perception, feel Chen Chu''s spiritual fluctuations.


    He didn''t know that Chen Chu was not only a master of alchemy, but also a talent for martial arts. No, he should be a monster."Chen Chu, if you have the ability, fight with me empty handed!" There was a roar of exhaustion on the stage.


    Being chased by Chen Chu with purple thunder whip as if driving sheep, Wan Xinghe finally couldn''t help roaring. He was also the leader of the peerless alliance and the top expert in the list of places. What''s the matter?


    Being chased is not the key. The most important thing is that with the blessing of the sword shadow and streamer, Chen Chu''s speed is incredible. Every time the whip is waved, there will be a blood hole in wanxinghe''s body. At present, his breath has begun to rise and fall, and he has become a real blood man.


    What''s more, it''s obvious that he''s chasing and chopping. After half an hour, he''s already covered with black and white wounds. I''m sure he''ll be beaten to death by Chen Chu soon.


    So crushed by a mole ant in his eyes, wanxinghe was almost suffocated and bent to death.


    If he had known that Chen Chu was so rebellious, he would have burst out all his strength at the beginning and directly exert the power of Xinghe battle halberd. How could it be that the Star River halberd was thrown away and he was chased?


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    "It''s a good dream, is it a dream?" Chen Chu''s playful words spread out, a whip fell, the latter''s back suddenly skin and flesh, issued a strange cry.


    I have to say that this guy''s skin is really thick. Chen Chuzu has smoked him for more than ten times in this half hour. Every time the thunder force on the purple thunder whip rushes into his body, it makes him skin and flesh burn, which is an unbearable torture.


    But this guy, even hard to bear up to now, have not admitted defeat.


    "Ah Wan Xinghe feels like he is going crazy. His hair is scattered, his clothes are broken and his blood is dripping. Where is his previous arrogance? Now he''s more like a pug.


    "Chen Chu, there''s something we''re going to fight head-on!" Wanxing river is still roaring.


    Zilala --


    "ah!"


    But in response to him, it was the whip of purple thunder.


    "Chen Chu, you coward!"


    Zilala --


    "ah


    "You son of a bitch, I am at odds with you!"


    Zilala --


    "ah


    "Don''t fight, I give in, give up!"


    Finally, under the torture of one whip and another, Wan Xinghe''s will was completely worn out and was on the verge of collapse and finally gave up.

 Chapter 150

    Seeing wanxinghe admit defeat, Chen Chu didn''t continue to hand, but took up the purple thunder whip in his hand and stood with his negative hand. He looked at the former faintly. Compared with wanxinghe''s whole body covered with blood, Chen Chu was undamaged.


    No matter who it is, they will never think that the battle between the two will end in this way.


    After the whole battle, Wanxing river has been crushed by Chen Chu. From the beginning, Chen Chu knocked down the Star River halberd of Wanxing River and lost the Star River halberd. Chen ChuGen didn''t talk nonsense. The crushed Wanxing River couldn''t breathe and ended the battle without any damage.


    The martial arts arena was silent, and the only thing that could be heard was the intense heartbeat of each other.


    This battle may not be the most wonderful battle that people have seen, but it is the most shocking battle that people have added!


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that Chen Chu had defeated wanxinghe of the peerless League without any damage, because it was really shocking.


    The peerless League is no better than the heaven and Earth Alliance. Although there are many strong men in the peerless League, most of them are the strong ones with low ranking in the local list. The main combat power is supported by the president of wanxinghe.


    Now wanxinghe has been defeated by Chen Chu, and the Juelun League has almost lost its qualification to continue.


    But the heaven and Earth Alliance, which people thought was almost lost with the first three, was qualified to be the first because of Chen Chu''s efforts to turn the tide back.


    Joking, in today''s courtyard, wanxinghe has been defeated. Who else can be Chen Chu''s opponent?


    If there is no accident, the first place in this league war is definitely the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    "Chen Chu, wait for me!"


    Wan Xinghe was lying on the ground panting, and his wounds were still dripping with blood. His expression was so low that he was really disgraced today.


    I''m afraid it will be difficult to raise my head in the courtyard.


    However, for his words, Chen Chu directly chose to ignore, but will look at the martial arts stage under the peerless League of people.


    Chen Chu''s eyes did not have the slightest intention of killing, just like the calm lake water. However, this kind of look made the people in the peerless League feel frightened. His body trembled, and he felt as if he had been watched by a wild beast.


    "Master Zhuge, I want to challenge other members of the peerless League." Chen Chu''s words, the audience again dead, and Zhuge Liuyun finally came back from the shock, nodded: "yes."


    With Zhuge Liuyun''s affirmation, Chen Chu again looked at all the members of the peerless alliance, and his cold voice spread throughout the entire arena: "the people of the peerless alliance, come up and be beaten."


    Plain as water, but mixed with an indescribable sense of hegemony.


    Listening to this, the people of the peerless alliance only felt that their hearts were not beating, and a chill was flying from the soles of their feet to the sky.


    Chen Chu even their president are crushing defeat, how can they be this fierce opponent?


    So there was no one from the League of peerless men on the scene. They were not idiots. On stage at the moment, they were looking for death.


    "Master Zhuge, he has the right to challenge us, and we have the right to refuse his challenge!"


    According to the rules, Chen Chu can challenge his opponent, but they also have the right to refuse to challenge.


    "Yes, I, we refuse to fight this guy!" Exclaimed the member of the alliance.


    But at the moment, is already has the peerless alliance''s disciple, came to the martial arts stage, will be heavily injured, like a dead dog Wan Xinghe carefully helped down.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, according to the regulations, they do have the right to refuse your challenge." Zhuge Liuyun said to Chen Chu.


    "Ha ha." Chen Chu ha ha a smile, look to peerless alliance public, eye dew banter color: "you certainly have the right to refuse my challenge."


    "But if I meet you, I''m afraid that if one of you doesn''t control your strength, you may die." Chen Chu shrugged his shoulders and was helpless.


    But he said this, the peerless alliance people''s facial expression immediately not good-looking, Chen Chu this is clearly the threat of red fruit, at this moment even Wanxing river is blood, a mouthful of blood spurt out.


    He is completely contained in the hands of Chen Chu today. Without him, who will be Chen Chu''s opponent in his peerless League?


    Chen Chu''s move, clearly is to let the peerless alliance people force against him, and then eliminate the peerless alliance completely!


    "Chen Chu, dare you, the alliance war is not a life and death war. If you kill people, the college will punish you severely!" Cried a bald man in the peerless League.


    "I didn''t say to kill people. Of course we are all civilized people. It''s wrong to kill people."


    "But I''m afraid I can''t control my strength." Chen Chu laughs and hears that disciple has nothing to say.


    In spite of this, I can hear the threat in Chen Chu''s words. However, the people in the peerless League still have no way to deal with Chen Chu. Everyone is about to cry. How can we meet such a cruel man?


    Do they really have to go up and fight Chen Chu? That''s just looking for abuse!


    See the tragic situation of their own president, they feel scalp numb, where there is the courage to fight with Chen Chu?"Chen Chu, I remember you, you wait for me!" At the moment when all the members of the peerless League were at a loss, Wan Xinghe opened his mouth. He first gave Chen Chu a fierce look, and then looked at Zhuge Liuyun not far away, and said, "master Zhuge, we are the incomparable alliance, all give up the alliance war!"


    This sentence, almost he squeezed out from the gap between his teeth, exhausted all his strength, and after that, the whole person of wanxinghe was paralyzed.


    Although very unwilling, but this also has no way, if they do not admit defeat, Chen Chu will never let their peerless League disciples feel better.


    Anyway, with Chen Chu here, they can''t win the first place in the league. Compared with unnecessary sacrifice, it''s better to give up directly.


    "Chen Chu, we will have a long time to go without changing our green mountains and rivers." Wan Xinghe has a deep hatred for Chen Chu. If his eyes can kill people, Chen Chu doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    With these words, he left the arena with the help of a member of the peerless League.


    From the beginning of the arrogance and desperation, to now the silence is in a mess.


    The reason for this is entirely due to Chen Chu.


    Looking at Chen Chu again, people''s eyes have completely changed. He, who has just joined Tiannan College for less than a month, has shocked the college countless times.


    After this short interlude, the alliance war was held as usual. There are still five leagues left, all of which are the top leagues in this alliance war, and they are not weak.


    But in front of Chen Chu, they are all losing, there is no room for maneuver.


    For them, Chen Chu almost solved the battle with one move, and the people were stunned. Although Chen Chu didn''t lay a heavy hand on them, after all, he had no hatred against these people.


    But maybe it was because his hand was really too fierce. Later, these people only needed to meet Chen Chu and admit defeat directly. In this way, Chen Chu of the province was struggling.


    If his idea is heard by the public, I don''t know if he will vomit blood with anger. If you have solved the battle with one move, will you still work hard???


    Finally, half a day later, the boring League war, the success is coming to an end.


    Under the leadership of Chen Chu, Tiandi League directly won the first place in the battle of martial arts and Taoism.

 Chapter 151

    When Chen Chu and long Ao left the arena, people on the stand were still thinking about the previous battle.


    What happened today is better than all previous League wars. In the top colleges like Tiannan University, talents are hardly rare. But people like Chen Chu are still shocking.


    This kind of person, genius is not enough to describe his evil spirit, it is more suitable to say that it is abnormal.


    "Brother Chen Chu, thanks to you this time."


    Each alliance force will allocate an exclusive territory according to its performance in alliance war. As a grand alliance of the underground, Tiandi alliance is located on a mountain peak in the courtyard, which is very suitable for cultivation.


    As soon as he returned to Tiandi League, long Ao bowed to Chen Chu. He was very grateful. After swallowing the healing pill, he had recovered a lot, at least a trace of blood. But it would take a lot of time to completely cure the hidden diseases in his body.


    "Brother Chen Chu, thank you very much this time. Without you, I''m afraid the top ten of Tiandi League will not be able to enter this time. I''m afraid this fiefdom will also be recycled."


    Brother Wuchang is also grateful. The fiefdoms are allocated according to the league ranking. However, the last time Tiandi League failed the Juelun League, and eventually became the third largest alliance force in the courtyard. The first is the peerless alliance, the second is the dream wing, and the third is the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    As a matter of fact, once the alliance is established, the Academy will divide a fiefdom for it. However, if the first three league wars are achieved, the college will specially divide a good training place for the alliance.


    At present, the fiefdoms of Tiandi league are divided by the college itself after the Last Alliance war. If Chen Chu didn''t help this time, I''m afraid none of the top ten would be able to enter, let alone the first one. This fiefdom would also be taken back.


    For Chen Chu, in addition to gratitude, there is only gratitude left.


    "Three brothers, you''re welcome. I''m a member of Tiandi alliance, aren''t I?" Chen Chu stretched out his hand and helped the three up. For the three, Chen Chu had a good impression.


    But this time he helped out, it was totally because he was upset by wanxinghe. In his previous life, he was betrayed by his brothers. He was more disgusted than anyone else for such insidious calculation.


    But this time Chen Chuzhi was able to easily crush the Wanxing River, mainly because of his luck.


    If that guy was ready at the beginning, where would Chen Chu have the chance to fly his Star River halberd?


    Although he broke out with all his strength, Chen Chu also had the means to defeat him, but in that case, Chen Chu would expose his cards, and the bottom card, which is called the bottom card, must be the strongest means to give the opponent a fatal blow when caught off guard.


    If the bottom card is exposed, it will not be called the bottom card, and it will lose its meaning relatively.


    But it''s a pity that wanxinghe is arrogant.


    It was his arrogance that made him lose so thoroughly.


    "Brother Chen Chu, this time you have completely offended the Wanxing river. It''s all because of us. It''s really shameful to say so." Calm down long Ao can''t help but feel a little annoyed.


    Wan Xinghe is a real villain. This can be seen from the time when the other party calculated him. Now Chen Chu has offended such a person. For a period of time, the other party will not let him go.


    If it is because of him, Chen Chu suffered wanxinghe and other people''s calculation and revenge, he may not be at ease all his life.


    He now has some regrets. He has joined his Tiandi alliance.


    Not long after Chen Chu entered the college, he had made many enemies. They also heard about why Chen Chu was nearly killed by the blood heaven border.


    And because of his alliance between heaven and earth, Chen Chu now offends a wanxinghe, which makes him not worried.


    "Brother Long''s words just don''t regard me Chen Chu as a brother."


    Chen Chu faint smile, and did not have any worry color: "if that wanxinghe to this end also just, if he is really determined to die, I don''t mind sending him a journey."


    Chen Chu is not afraid of such a arrogant person as Wan Xinghe. Although he is only relying on luck this time, he can easily crush the other party. However, as long as he is given enough time, he can easily crush this guy even if he does not rely on luck or use his cards.


    This is Chen Chu''s self-confidence, which is not only from his previous life''s pride, but also from his creative practice.


    "Alas." Hearing Chen Chu say this, long Ao''s heart is more guilty. In his opinion, Chen Chuzhi said so just to avoid his worry.


    After a few people chatting for a while, Chen Chu left directly. Long AO and others were injured. They needed to be healed as soon as possible. Chen Chu should not disturb for too long.


    At the time of leaving, long Ao told Chen Chu that Chen Chu did not have to participate in the battle of the alliance of elites tomorrow.


    Although the previous League war has been divided into martial arts, alchemy, and array, the final results are determined according to the final results of the three major venues.


    However, the main determinant of success or failure is the Wudao battlefield. In fact, the strength of the major leagues in the other two battlefields is almost the same, because almost all the disciples of the Dan academy and the array academy focus on Cultivation and will not participate in the war at all.At present, Chen Chu has already helped his Tiandi League to win the first place in the military training war with the momentum of crushing. The first place in this alliance war has been basically doomed.


    Just after Chen Chu returned to the palace, he happened to meet Luo Sheng, Chen man and others. They had been practicing Lingyuan stone all these time. With the help of Chen Chu''s Zhenyuan pill, their accomplishments were all breakthrough and reached the triple level of Zhenyuan.


    Even Luo Sheng has reached the four realms of Zhenyuan. His talent is one of the best among the people. With Chen Chu''s Zhenyuan Dan, he can achieve such accomplishments, which is not surprising.


    However, to Chen Chu''s surprise, Tang Feng and those disciples of the supreme alliance were also here.


    "Younger martial brother Chen Chu, I''m really sorry. I already know about the matter of blood heaven''s boundary." Tang Feng is very serious, this expression is the first time he saw in this goods.


    Listen to him, Chen Chu how can not understand, the other side said, must be the original deceived him to the blood heaven border of the supreme alliance disciple.


    For this person, in fact, Chen Chu didn''t have much dissatisfaction. After all, Fang Chang and others threatened him with his relatives. He also had no choice.


    The most important thing is that now that the supreme alliance disciple has died, and the two accomplices, Fang Chang and Fang Yuanba, have gone down to be buried with them.


    Elder he is the last culprit, but this elder he is a prefecture level tutor after all. It is not an easy thing for Chen Chu to deal with him.


    Seeing that Chen Chu didn''t blame himself for the supreme alliance disciple, Tang Feng was also relieved. After learning about this situation, he was actually not well.


    Because the disciple of the supreme alliance had a good relationship with him. At the beginning, he was very puzzled and angry about this man''s behavior, but after knowing the cause of the matter, he was helpless.


    "Younger martial brother Chen Chu, even if you don''t blame me, I still have responsibility for this matter after all. If I had found out the abnormality earlier, I would not have let you into a desperate situation."


    Tang Feng looks serious: "I must make it up to you."


    "Near Baizhan city in Qingzhou, a strongman''s cave was found."


    "Now all major sectors have made some moves, and I think this is a good opportunity."

 Chapter 152

    "The strongman''s cave?" Chen Chumei first pick, Tang Feng this sentence successfully attracted his attention.


    "Haha, it is said that the cave was left by a generation of great powers, among which there is absolutely no lack of precious opportunities. Now people from all major forces are ready to move."


    "If we arrive before these forces, we will surely get something." Tang Feng laughs and tells Chen Chu about the cave.


    It turns out that the strongman''s cave is located near the shenhunzong in Qingzhou. It was just discovered a day ago, but Tang Feng was always well informed and immediately knew the reason.


    Now the strongman''s cave has been blocked by the Shenhun sect, but the Shenhun sect is just a third rate force and has no ability to enter it. It is said that outside the strongman''s cave, there is a strong and horizontal border to block it, which can not shake the strong Dan.


    Now all the major forces are gathering the strong to join hands to break the border.


    The strength of the border, to a certain extent, also confirms the extraordinary here, more people speculate.


    After listening to Tang Feng''s story, Chen Chu suddenly asked, "this time our college should also send the strong to go?"


    "Our college is a martial arts academy and will never take part in this competition." Tang Feng shook his head and said, "brother Chen Chu, shall we have a try?"


    "To tell you the truth, I am a battle mage. If we arrive and enter before the rest of the forces, we will definitely make a fortune." Tang Feng''s eyes shine, as if he had seen countless treasures in the cave waving to him.


    "Alchemist?" Chen Chu looked at this wretched fat man with a strange look on his face. It was hard to believe that the goods were actually a master of array.


    After pondering for a while, Chen Chu nodded. The strongman''s cave is indeed a huge temptation to him. His purple thunder whip and nine heavy waves are all obtained from the cave in the dreamland.


    "When does it leave?" Chen Chu suddenly asked, this strongman''s cave, he had to go.


    "Right now, of course. As soon as possible." Tang Feng said.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you must not leave us behind." Just then, said Rawson suddenly.


    "Brother Chen Chu, let''s go and see the market." Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang are also burning eyes.


    As for Roman, although he didn''t make a sound, the smile on his face already explained everything.


    The three of them have just broken through their cultivation. Now they hear that there is such a cave for the strong, and they all want to go to see it.


    "This strongman''s cave is now a fragrant bun of all forces in Lingzhou. It may be dangerous. Are you sure you want to go?" Chen Chu asked, some things must be explained clearly.


    However, he only explained the danger, but did not refuse to go with several people.


    After all, when you practice martial arts, you should go against the weather. The strong always grow up in adversity. If you don''t have the determination to take risks, you can''t make a strong man.


    For Chen Chu''s question, several people''s facial expression firm nodded.


    Half an hour later, several people left Tiannan College under the leadership of Tang Feng and two supreme League disciples.


    Tiannan college is not particularly strict in the control of students. If you want to enter or leave Tiannan college, you just need to register.


    Tang Feng seems to know the danger of this trip, so he only brought two members of the supreme alliance who are good at cultivation, even though they are Zhenyuan Erzhong.


    After leaving Tiannan University, several people went all the way to the north, but even so, it took a lot of time to get to the strongman''s cave.


    ����


    "Report to elder he that Chen Chu and others have left Tiannan college." In a dark secret room, a man bowed and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s a gift from heaven." Smell speech, an old man burst out laughing, just like fierce ghost roar, ferocious terror.


    And this person is exactly the elder he who lost face in front of the square chart at the beginning.


    "This time, I must do it myself to let the boy die without a burial place."


    "It seems that he really did not take my husband in his eyes and dared to leave Tiannan college at this time."


    Elder he burst out a burst of laughter, waved his hand, immediately his figure, then disappeared in the chamber of secrets.


    ����


    After half a day''s journey, Chen Chu and others finally arrived at their destination before sunset.


    But this is not the strongman''s cave, but a towering mountain peak, like a sword, straight into the sky, giving people a great visual impact.


    And on this peak, there is a group of buildings, the magnificent atmosphere of building, carved beams and painted buildings, giving people a sense of vicissitudes.


    Here, it is shenhunzong, a third class force in Qingzhou.


    The strongman''s cave was discovered from the back mountain of shenhunzong. Originally, people of Shenhun sect could explore this cave by themselves. Unfortunately, they were not strong enough to break the boundary outside the cave.


    Therefore, they had no choice but to spread the news and summon the powerful forces to join hands to break the border."With so many of us, it''s a bit easy to expose."


    Looking at the high mountain buildings in front of him, Chen Chu fell into meditation.


    Apart from him, all the people present were not very strong in their cultivation. Although the Shenhun sect was only a third-class force, there should be some strong jiedan in the sect. If they were careless, they might be exposed.


    "Brother Chen Chu, what should we do?" Tang Feng is also a little worried.


    If they want to enter the strongman''s cave, they must first sneak into the Shenhun sect. However, they have too many people and too large a target. If they are careless, they will be exposed. Previously, he did not notice this. After listening to Chen Chu''s remarks, he suddenly felt big headed.


    Chen Chu shakes his head. He knows a kind of pill that can hide the breath of a warrior. However, that kind of pill is a third-class pill, and the medicinal materials used are extremely precious. At present, he does not have enough herbs to refine.


    While Chen Chu was thinking about it, Tang Feng suddenly cried out. Although others were fat, his voice was not small, which scared Luo Sheng and others into a smart one.


    "Brother Chen Chu, I remember that I seem to be able to hide our breath for a while."


    Tang Feng is very excited tunnel, seems to think of something, spin even out of a black compass, began to move up.


    On this black compass, the five poles of heaven and earth are complete, and the mysterious black inscription is carved. It is the unique array compass of array mage, which can assist array mage and exert the greatest array power.


    Originally for Tang Feng this guy''s words, Chen Chu also some doubts, now this array compass, no doubt explained the other party''s identity.


    Is this a real master of array?


    Not only Chen Chu, Luo Sheng and others were also shocked, because even they were the first to see Tang Feng use the power of the array.


    However, compared with Chen Chu people, those two members of the supreme alliance will be more calm, obviously for them long known.


    Hum -


    less than half an hour later, Tang Feng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time his eyes lit up: "finished!"

 Chapter 153

    Tang Feng holds the array compass in his left hand and points it out with his right hand.


    Buzzing -


    a sound of buzzing came from the originally flat array compass, and the white flame was interwoven in the air and turned into white lines.


    Hundreds of white lines interweave with each other in the air, which is quite spectacular, but the scene did not last long, and the white lines rushed to Chen Chu and others.


    After the white lines poured into the eight people''s bodies, they immediately formed a mysterious pattern. In the circulation of Chen Chu and others, their breath was completely concealed.


    This is just an array with hidden breath. It''s a first-order array. Tang Feng arranged eight at the same time!


    Looking at the shocked eyes cast by the crowd, Tang Feng seems to be extremely useful, holding his head high and pouting his buttocks, and looking like a heifer on a tree: "don''t be infatuated with me, I''m just a legend."


    "Let''s go. Despite the concealment of the formation, we should be careful." Chen chubai glanced at this guy and said.


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded. Under the concealment of the array, they all flew towards the spirit family in front of them.


    The Shenhun sect has a small area, and there are not many disciples among them. It seems a little lonely. As a third class force, it is more like a broken sect. I''m afraid that it is at the bottom of the list among the third class forces.


    There was only one disciple guarding the gate of Shenhun sect, and the disciple was still drowsy. Chen Chu and others passed through the gate and easily entered the Shenhun sect.


    After entering the Shenhun sect, almost no one was seen. The sun was setting. It was impossible for all of them to rest. This only shows that there are few people in shenhunzong.


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu was quite relieved. Previously, he thought that they were easy to expose. Now it seems that even without Tang Feng''s array, they can enter here safely.


    However, everything is better to be careful. Chen Chu and others stop for a while. Under the release of their spiritual power, they feel a few breath waves in the distance, but they are not strong.


    In the absence of any abnormality, Chen Chu and Tang Feng, and others, just toward the back mountain of shenhunzong.


    Just arrived at the back of the mountain, on a cliff in front of me, a dilapidated stone gate poured into my eyes, and in the stone gate, there was a layer of bloody flame emerging.


    If you look closely, it is not difficult to find that those bloody flames are actually composed of blood colored lines, which, like life, swim slowly along a specific route.


    Although it is not close, Chen Chu and others have already felt the strong and horizontal breath from the bloody flame, which is a kind of, almost majestic array power.


    "Is this the strongman''s cave?" Tang Feng''s eyes were shining and he was about to walk towards the cave. However, Chen Chu''s eyes sank. He seemed to feel something. He quickly kicked the goods out of the cave, and immediately motioned Luo Sheng and others to hide on an ancient tree on the side.


    Chen Chu didn''t show mercy. Tang Feng''s butt was about to swell up. He was kicked directly into a cluster of bushes. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a broken wind sounded and a figure came flying from afar.


    "Hoo --"


    seeing this figure, Tang Feng understood the meaning of Chen chugang''s kicking him. He could not help holding his breath and was afraid of exposing his position.


    Despite the concealment of the formation, they still have the risk of exposure, because of this breath, Tang Feng has a great pressure, not only he, except Chen Chu, everyone felt a strong pressure.


    This person is definitely a terrorist existence above the real element. If they are found by such a existence, they are afraid that they will not be able to bear it.


    The man came to the cave and stood still. Through some dim sunlight, Chen Chu and others finally saw the man''s face.


    This is a middle-aged man. There is a dark pattern on his forehead. In the dark environment, there is a faint light.


    The man first released his divine sense and felt around him. Then he walked to the strongman''s cave.


    Hum -


    the man suddenly stretched out his hands, causing Chen Chu and others to change their eyes. The array contained powerful power of the array. Although it was not a big attack and kill array, once touched, even the strong jiedan would be in danger of losing their souls.


    Just when Chen Chu and others thought that the middle-aged man was going to be killed by the power of the array, a shocking scene appeared.


    At the moment when the middle-aged man''s palm touched the array, a trace of bloody flame appeared in the palm of his hand. The blood color flame was exactly the same as the blood color lines on the array.


    When the bloody flame on the man''s hand touched the array, the blood veins on the array became chaotic for a moment, and then there was a vacancy!


    "Lao Zu, is it inappropriate for us to do so?" The middle-aged man looked at the array in front of him and said, as if he were talking to himself.In this scene, Chen Chu and others were stunned. They did not expect that this powerful array was easily dissolved by the middle-aged man.


    Is this middle-aged man a strong man above jiedan?


    But Chen Chu didn''t think so, because he had already seen that the reason why the middle-aged man was able to open a gap in the array was completely relying on the blood in his palm.


    The bloody flame and the blood lines on the array should come from the same force, so that a gap can be easily opened.


    This makes Chen Chu a little strange. This middle-aged man appears here, obviously a member of the Shenhun sect. Since the Shenhun sect''s people can break the boundary, why should they publish the news here to the public?


    Vaguely, Chen Chu even smelled a trace of conspiracy.


    Hum -


    but at this moment, the white array that haunted Chen Chu and others was flashing, and the next moment the white array disappeared completely.


    This sudden scene, let Chen Chu a daze, Tang Feng and others are soul scared not half, a time cold sweat straight out.


    "Why does it fail at this time?" Tang Feng is shocked. His array skills are just self-taught. Strictly speaking, he is not even a master of array.


    The reason why he was able to arrange the hidden array was mainly relying on the array compass in his hand. This array compass was obtained by coincidence in a secret place at the beginning. It is a treasure.


    Originally, with the blessing of this array compass, he could barely arrange a class array.


    Perhaps it is because the eight hidden large arrays are arranged at the moment, which consumes too much, so the strength of the array is unstable, so it suddenly disappears.


    Want to understand all this, Tang Feng secretly called bad, stood up to run.


    At the same time, after the hidden array of Chen Chu and others disappeared, the middle-aged man immediately noticed the breath fluctuation of several people. His eyes sank and he roared: "who!"


    He had just begun to shout, when he saw a fat man leaping out of the bush. The fat meat vibrated up and down in a rhythmic way, like a meat ball, and ran away to the place of spirit and soul at a very fast speed.


    "It''s really looking for death to intrude into my shenhunzong without permission!" The middle-aged man was furious, and his figure appeared in front of Tang Feng, kicking the goods far away.

 Chapter 154

    "Oh, Hello!" Tang Feng people, like meat bombs, were kicked and flew far away, and finally hit an ancient tree. Only then could they keep their shape.


    Chen Chu had previously kicked his buttocks, but now the middle-aged man also kicked him on his buttocks. Tang Feng only felt his buttocks split into two parts, and they were unconscious. He showed his teeth in pain.


    "It seems that you are brave enough to break into my Shenhun sect in a group?" The middle-aged man''s eyes sharp, suddenly looked at Chen Chu and other people''s hidden ancient trees.


    Obviously, with the failure of the hidden array, he has found the existence of Chen Chu and others.


    "Brother Chen Chu, what should we do?" Luo Sheng looked at Tang Feng, who was kicked to fly, with a dignified expression.


    Chen man reached out and grasped Chen Chu''s still. His face turned pale and he was obviously nervous. As for the two members of the supreme alliance, they were scared out of their wits when they saw their president being kicked off.


    "It''s no use hiding now that it''s discovered."


    Chen Chu said words, directly step out, came to the middle-aged man, see this, Luo Sheng and others are also a bite teeth, followed closely.


    They didn''t expect that Tang Feng''s array skill was so unreliable. It was just a short time before it failed. It was a pity for him.


    "You are very good." Looking at Chen Chu and others, the middle-aged man suddenly said that he had no wave in his face, and there was no unnecessary fluctuation in his eyes, but Chen Chu and others felt a great pressure.


    This kind of feeling is like being watched by a fierce beast. It seems that as long as the other party is willing, they will be killed at any time, and their lives have been pinched in each other''s hands.


    "This elder!" At this time, Tang Feng had covered his swollen buttocks and trembled to Chen Chu and others. He looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said:


    "this elder, we didn''t mean to offend the shenhunzong. In fact, we all came out to play casually. Please let us go."


    "Come out and play casually. I''ve been playing until my spirit family comes. Do you really know how to play?" The middle-aged man has a cold smile on his mouth.


    "Praise too much." Tang Feng really did not know what to say, and finally only choked out such a sentence, suddenly let Chen Chu and others nearly vomit blood.


    "Ha ha." However, the middle-aged man sneered, and immediately Chen Chu and others felt that they were locked in by a force as powerful as a mountain.


    It seems to have the power to turn the world around, and in that pressure, there is also a cold and Yin force. Although the pressure is only the pressure of the strong in the Dan area.


    But it was not what Chen Chu and others could contend with, and Chen Chu even felt that although the pressure was only the prestige of the jiedan realm, its essential strength was far above jiedan.


    The middle-aged man in front of him must be hiding a huge secret!


    Chen Chu had a premonition that even Fang Tu and others might not be the man''s opponent in front of him. Now they are really in trouble!


    This is tricky!


    "Did you see all the previous scenes?" The middle-aged man looked at Chen Chu and others suddenly asked.


    Don''t wait for people to answer, Tang Feng said: "don''t worry, we didn''t see anything, we didn''t hear anything."


    "Oh?" The man''s lips rose, and his eyes gradually showed a sense of obliteration: "it seems that you not only saw, but also heard ah, in this case, you will die even more."


    The man''s cold voice fell down, and then stretched out his hand. In his palm, there was a bloody flame hovering in the palm. Although there was only a trace of it, the power contained in it was enough to instantly kill Chen Chu and others.


    "Wait a minute!" At the critical moment, Tang Feng suddenly yelled, saying that he put the clothes of Tiannan University on his body. After leaving Tiannan University, in order not to attract attention, everyone took off the clothes of Tiannan University and replaced them with casual clothes.


    "Master, we are all students of Tiannan college. Please let the kids go for the sake of Tiannan college. We didn''t come here on purpose. We didn''t hear anything or see anything before."


    "Don''t mention Tiannan college. Even if you are from jiuxiao sword sect, you will die today!"


    The middle-aged man said, a bloody flame in the palm of his hand thundered at Tang Feng.


    "I..." Seeing this scene, Tang Feng shivered all over, and wanted to crack the vulgarity. With so many people present, why should you attack me first!


    The speed of the blood color flame is extremely fast, almost fleeting. When Tang Feng reacts, the blood color flame is close at hand.


    Feeling the horror in that bloody flame, Tang Feng''s whole person is stupid, directly stay in place.


    It''s cold.


    This is the true portrayal of Tang Feng''s heart.


    "Tang Feng!"


    "Your honor


    When the rest of the people came back to their senses, Qi Qi exclaimed that the middle-aged man''s hand was so sudden that they reflected that it was too late to rescue them.Just when Tang Feng thought that he was going to die young, Chen Chu used his sword shadow to shine, and his figure appeared in front of him instantly. Without saying a word, raising his leg was just a foot.


    There was a dull bang. I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Chen Chu kicked the foot again on the latter''s buttocks, which was already high and swollen, and let the guy roar directly in pain.


    It''s sour. I can''t believe it.


    "Are you an idiot? I don''t want to die


    Chen Chu was not angry at this guy, and immediately the sword shadow streamed. The bloody flame could be passed by him. Behind him, a huge rock was directly blasted into powder.


    Picking up a life of Tang Feng, found that his body was wet by cold sweat, his hands covered "plump" butt, trembling to Luo Sheng and others.


    Looking at Chen Chu''s eyes full of gratitude, previously he really thought he was going to die, think of him Tang Feng so beautiful man, still single, if so dead, this is definitely the loss of the whole miracle land.


    "You have something, you can avoid my attack." Chen Chu''s eyes and the middle-aged man looked at each other, and the latter suddenly grinned. Chen Chu, a younger generation, was able to evade his attack, which made him a little surprised.


    However, with this smile, he suddenly showed his teeth. His teeth were blood red, and like a vampire, they were extremely sharp, just like fangs. They were not all human teeth at all!


    This scene let Chen chumeng a clever: "you are not a human being, what kind of thing are you?"


    Chen Chu looked at the middle-aged man, and his eyes sank. The previous actions of the middle-aged man were extremely strange. The cold and cold power carried by the bloody flame was not what human beings could bear. It was a kind of evil breath.


    At this moment, Chen Chu seems to have known the identity of the middle-aged man.


    "Blood devil!" Chen Chu thought of the demons he met in his previous life, but, shouldn''t the blood demons be completely eliminated?


    "Ha ha, you little guy really surprised me. You even recognized me."


    The middle-aged man showed a ferocious smile, and then his body began to emerge countless bloody flame, which was very rich, as if created by blood.


    When the bloody flame dissipated, the middle-aged man in front of him had already changed his face.

 Chapter 155

    The current man, to be more precise, is no longer a human being. He is covered with bloody armor all over his body. There is a bloody flame all over his body. On his forehead, there is a pair of long horns.


    He is just like the incarnation of the devil. Now he has torn off his disguise and has released a strong evil smell all over his body. Under the erosion of these breath, the ancient trees, flowers and plants around him are withered and withered in an instant!


    "Boy, since you have recognized your identity, you will not be able to stay today." After exposure, the man''s voice became very rough, like the roar of wild animals, shaking his mind.


    The blood demon is a big race beyond the human race. In the history of the miracle land, there was a large-scale invasion of the blood demon, but in the end, the miracle land won the victory at a small cost.


    Blood demons are actually a kind of ancient race. They are evil and bloodthirsty. They take the essence of martial arts as the foundation of cultivation. Back in ancient times, when human beings were still at the bottom of the martial arts world, the blood demons were already a powerful race. At that time, many exotic animals were exterminated under them, and they were regarded as cultivation resources.


    Just ten thousand years ago, the blood demons broke through the world barriers and invaded the miracle land on a large scale. Where they passed, thousands of roads collapsed and cities were destroyed. After all, the blood demons originated from the powerful races in ancient times. Their blood power was extremely strong. At the beginning, they just invaded the miracle land, and almost no one could stop it.


    But later, the appearance of several great emperors suppressed it completely. It can be said that it was the appearance of those great emperors that finally led to the defeat of the blood demons.


    Chen Chu, the original name of the blood emperor, resounded through the mainland in the battle between the Terrans and the blood demons.


    Unfortunately, things changed. With the unprecedented strength of the Terrans, the interests in the depths of human nature were magnified infinitely. People no longer guard against alien invasion, but fought for various resources.


    Chen Chu, the blood emperor of the generation, also lost his body because of his brother''s betrayal. If it had not been for the refining Baoding, Chen Chu would have fallen.


    I didn''t expect that the blood demons, who had been in trouble for the people ten thousand years ago, would appear in this small place in Qingzhou. Chen Chu felt a little uneasy.


    Hum -


    just as Chen Chu was thinking about it, the blood color in the palm of the blood demon was surging, and a hundred meter palm shadow was like Chen Chu shooting.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Chu rushed to use the sword shadow streamer to resist, in the sword shadow streamer display, can escape it.


    At this time, he, Chen Chu hands purple thunder whip to emerge, the real gas into which, suddenly burst out bright purple thunder.


    "You get out of here first!" Chen Chu turned to Tang Feng and others roared.


    "Brother Chen Chu, what are you going to do?"


    Tang Feng and others are at a loss. Although they don''t know the blood demons, they can see that the bloody monster is powerful, and Chen Chu can never be an opponent.


    "I have my way out." Seeing that they were hesitant, Chen Chu roared again: "go


    "Brother Chen Chu, be careful!" Tang Feng and others also know that they can''t help Chen Chuqi by staying. After that, they all fly away to the shenhunzong.


    "If you want to go, it''s not so easy." The man of the blood demon clan sneered coldly, and the endless blood flame swept over his body. He even formed a blood color chain, broke the space, and shot at Tang Feng and others.


    Zilala -


    but at the next moment, purple thunder flashes, and a purple whip overflowing with thunder lights twists the bloody chain. It can''t move any minute!


    Purple thunder whip is a kind of exotic animal core with thunder attribute as its main raw material. It contains strong thunder power, which is the enemy of blood demons.


    Entangled by the purple thunder whip, the blood color chain trembles. It is like a sheep meeting a hungry wolf. The blood runes on it are surging wildly. It seems that they want to break through the shackles and escape from here.


    "It turns out to be a weapon with the attributes of thunder and lightning. But with your strength, I can''t help it." The man of the blood demon clan was surprised for a moment, and immediately after him, the endless evil breath surged, and a pair of huge bloody wings emerged.


    When the bloody wings emerged, the breath of the blood demons had changed dramatically. At the moment, he was even more powerful than before!


    "Sky thunder nine whip!" With a roar of Chen Chu, the purple thunder whip that entangled the blood color chain suddenly turned into a purple Thunder Dragon. The endless force of thunder was released and shot towards the man of the blood demon clan.


    The man of the blood demon clan snorted coldly, and the power of Qi and blood soared to the sky. With a fierce blow, the purple thunder was instantly blasted into powder and went straight to Chen Chu.


    "Not good!" Chen Chu murmured that it was not good. The cultivation of the blood demons was at least the strongest in the realm of jiedan. The difference in the realm was too big, and he was quite difficult to deal with.


    Chen Chu''s body is vertical and his sword shadow is shining. He wants to fly away from the Shenhun sect. At present, Tangfeng should have left the safe area, and he should withdraw as soon as possible.


    If you continue to entangle with this guy, he may not have a chance to get out.It seems that he had long suspected that Chen Chu would have such a move. The man of the blood demon clan gave out a sharp sneer, and the whole body was covered with blood. When the blood color and flame dissipated, his figure had disappeared.


    "Well!"


    But Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly sank, and the man of the blood demon clan suddenly appeared behind him. Chen Chu did not return, almost instinctively, and nine waves came out.


    Hum -


    the invisible air waves are stronger than the others, and one wave is better than the other. Taking Chen Chu as the center, it shoots out in all directions.


    Where he passed, the ancient trees were flying and the earth was shooting, but the man of the blood demon clan was unhurt. He let the invisible air wave itself shoot through without any damage.


    His bloody armor completely counteracted Chen Chu''s attack!


    "Boy, I feel the power of your qi and blood is very strong. I have a premonition that if I swallow you up, my cultivation may be further."


    Looking at Chen Chu, the blood demons'' eyes flashed with endless greed. In the eyes of the blood demons, everything in the world is their cultivation resources.


    With these words, the man of the blood demon clan once again shot out four blood colored chains and shot at Chen Chu. He wanted to refine Chen Chu!


    But at this time, Chen Chuna''s face, which had been somewhat alarmed, suddenly became extremely calm.


    "You don''t have the qualification to refine me."


    "I don''t know how many mole ants of your blood demons have been killed."


    As soon as Chen Chu said this, the strong man of the blood demon clan was shocked. What made him even more astonished was that there was a golden halo rising all over Chen Chu''s body.


    As soon as the golden halo appeared, it immediately emitted a bright light, just like a big round of saying, lighting up the whole sky.


    At this time, a solemn breath of God was released. At this moment, Chen Chu, even if it was the God of heaven, had gone through all the evil spirits!


    This is just the ability of nature to practice physical determination!


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    Feeling the sacred breath in the space, the blood demon man who had a sneer before realized that something was wrong and his face had changed completely!


    He did not have time to think too much, forced to turn his body, toward the distance to fly away, even want to escape!


    "Can you escape?"


    But in the moment he turned around, Chen Chu''s figure appeared behind him. The purple thunder whip flashed with golden halo, turned into a long golden stick, and chopped down at the man of the blood demon clan.


    Puff -

 Chapter 156

    With the blessing of the God, the purple thunder that surges above the purple thunder whip turns into gold, carrying a sacred breath of destruction.


    The purple thunder whip is like a beast out of a cage. At the moment of thunder, a deep visible blood hole appears on the man of the blood demon clan. The scarlet blood is constantly flowing out from the wound.


    When the whip went down, the man of the blood demon clan roared with pain. When the purple thunder whip hit him, the holy breath in the purple thunder whip gushed all over his body at the place of self injury, which made him worse than death.


    The power of thunder has a strong restraint on the blood demons, but this sacred breath also has a great impact on the blood demons.


    Feeling the sacred wave coming from behind, the man of the blood demon clan was biting his teeth, and his figure was running fast towards the front.


    Although his realm is far above Chen Chu, Chen Chu also controls the power of thunder and the sacred power of terror.


    The power of the thunder was ok, but he could resist it reluctantly by his suppression in the realm, but the holy power made him unable to defend himself. It was a breath far superior to him.


    This makes him panic, a hairy boy''s body, unexpectedly contains such a terrorist power, which makes him feel a great sense of uneasiness.


    "Easy to run!"


    The purple thunder whip in Chen Chu''s hand swings, the sword shadow streamer is displayed to the extreme, toward the blood demon clan man crazy force, but the other side''s realm must be far above him.


    Behind the huge bloody wings incited, even instantly disappeared in the end of the sky.


    "Let that guy run away." Chen chuting lower body, take back purple thunder whip, slightly disappointed.


    Chen Chu didn''t know enough about the supreme skill of the original secret realm. He didn''t know that this method had the power to restrain the blood demons.


    Previously, he just wanted to have a try, but he didn''t expect that the men of this blood demon clan were really restrained by the power released by the body refining decision of nature. This was a surprise to Chen Chu.


    Stopping, Chen Chu didn''t go back directly to the cave of the strong. Instead, he whirled around the shenhunzong. The huge Shenhun sect was silent, and few figures could be seen.


    Even if we can see the disciples, they are also some weak ones. In the whole Shenhun sect, Chen Chu has seen the strongest people, but their strength is no more than the realm of Dan.


    This let Chen Chu''s heart suddenly sink, think back at the beginning of that blood demon clan man, his heart suddenly thought of a kind of bad idea.


    Whoosh -


    Chen Chu appeared in front of a disciple of shenhunzong.


    The disciple of shenhunzong was originally keeping his eyes closed. When he saw Chen Chu suddenly appearing, he was startled. A donkey rolled up and was about to explode.


    "I ask you, where is the Lord of your spirit sect?" When Chen Chu spoke, he released the pressure and felt the strong and imperious pressure. The disciple''s expression suddenly became extremely frightened.


    His accomplishments were no more than three levels of Zhenyuan, but Chen Chu''s pressure made him feel suffocated. Although he had not started, he already knew that he was not Chen Chu''s opponent.


    "This brother, the Lord of my God soul sect is certainly in my spirit clan." The disciple swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then said.


    "Take me." Chen Chu''s tone was firm.


    The disciple was stunned, and immediately took Chen Chu to the hall of the spirit sect. In his opinion, Chen Chu would never provoke him. Since he wanted to go to the Lord, he certainly could not get it.


    When the patriarch is found, let the LORD deal with the intruder.


    Under the guidance of this disciple of shenhunzong, Chen chulai went to a main hall of shenhunzong. According to the disciple, their patriarch usually practiced in this hall.


    However, when entering the hall, but did not see half of the figure.


    "The Lord has been practicing here all the time. How can there be no one?"


    The Shenhun sect disciple''s expression changed and seemed to be afraid that Chen Chu would blame him. He quickly explained, "brother, I really didn''t cheat you. My Lord, indeed, has been practicing here recently."


    But Chen Chu did not pay attention to him, but in the hall alone around a circle, frown deeper.


    In this hall, he felt a faint smell of evil, which was the same as the blood demons before.


    "What''s the matter with you Chen Chu asked the disciple of shenhunzong.


    "Big event?" Seeing that Chen Chu didn''t mean to blame him, the disciple was relieved. Hearing Chen Chu''s inquiry, he could not help but frown, and almost without thinking: "there are some big events in my shenhunzong recently."


    "Just half a month ago, the Lord of our family called all the powerful elders and disciples of the whole clan to go to the back mountain to teach the cultivation method."


    "But the next day, these people seemed to evaporate out of thin air. Only the LORD came back."


    Speaking of this, the disciple was very puzzled. In fact, although he was a third-class force, he had thousands of followers. But after that day, these thousands of people''s sect became this grim appearance.Although the rest of the disciples were puzzled, they didn''t dare to ask more about it, because one elder couldn''t help asking about the whereabouts of those people and was directly killed by the God soul sect leader.


    "It seems that the God soul clan leader is really dead, and the man of the blood demon clan is transformed into the image of the God soul clan leader."


    Hearing this disciple''s story, Chen Chu probably understood the course of the event. No wonder they didn''t see any strong people or even a few people when they sneaked into the shenhunzong.


    Even if I saw them, they were old, weak, sick and disabled. Chen Chu was still strange at that time. Even if it was a third rate force, it would not be so defeated?


    Now it seems that those so-called disappeared disciples and elders must have been directly refined by the men of this blood demon clan.


    Although he had never known these people, thousands of lives were lost, which made Chen Chu furious. Previously, he was so caught off guard that he tried to kill the blood demon clan man.


    But the other side''s cultivation is too strong after all, even if he has the blessing of the nature refining body determination, he is still escaped by the other side.


    "In this case, the so-called strongman''s cave must be a trap."


    The blood demons devour the blood essence of warriors. The higher the level of cultivation, the more powerful they will be. This is a cruel and bloodthirsty race, and it is also a powerful race.


    Because the blood demons have almost no training to rely on. As long as the cultivation resources are enough, their breakthrough is completely natural.


    After swallowing thousands of people of shenhunzong, this guy is not satisfied with it. So he wants to use the strongman''s cave as an introduction to attract the strong from all major forces, and then devour and refine it.


    However, among the major forces, there is no lack of strong jiedan, and this guy is not afraid to burst his stomach?


    What''s more, the bloody border outside the strongman''s cave, Chen Chu had to bemoan its strength. How can we see that the strength of the blood demon clan men is not enough to arrange such a powerful array?


    For a moment, Chen Chu was in a mess and couldn''t think of a reason.

 Chapter 157

    "No, although the men of the blood demon clan are powerful, their blood power is not strong, isn''t it..."


    Chen Chu eyes a congealed, suddenly thought of what, in the heart of a shock, wind and clouds.


    In his previous life, he was a strong emperor, and once led the Terrans to victory. He knew more about the blood demons than most people.


    The most powerful weapon of blood demons is not cultivation, but the power of blood. Moreover, the system of blood demons is strict. According to the strength of blood force, they are divided into extremely strict levels.


    Among them, the power of blood is the closest to the phenomenon of atavism, which is called the royal family of blood demons. Besides the terrible blood force, the obvious sign of royal family is the blood color mark on the forehead.


    If you remember correctly, there was also a bloody mark on the forehead of the blood demon clan.


    That is the symbol of the royal family within the blood demon clan, but the blood power of the blood demon clan men is not strong in essence. There is only one possibility, that is, the man of the blood demon clan has the remnant soul of the strong blood demon royal family!


    In this way, everything makes sense!


    "You should inform all the remaining people in the Shenhun sect and leave here at once." After trying to understand everything, Chen Chu said to the disciple of shenhunzong.


    At present, although the men of the blood demon clan were temporarily forced back by Chen Chu, they could not still lurk in the Shenhun sect. It is very dangerous for these disciples to stay here.


    "Ah?" But smell speech, that spirit soul clan disciple is a Leng, some confused.


    Chen Chu didn''t explain too much. After that, his body was vertical, and the sword shadow streamed into the sky. Then he flew away from the Shenhun sect.


    He has said everything that should be said. It is beyond his control whether the Shenhun sect disciple will believe him or not.


    Now he must join with Tang Feng and others, and then stay outside the Shenhun sect, forbidding other powerful forces to come here.


    Since the men of the blood demon clan dare to let so many strong men come, they must have arranged means.


    If the strong men of all major forces are absorbed by the man of the blood demon clan, his strength will soar in an instant, and many people will suffer. The blood demon clan is the enemy of the whole Terran, and he can never let such a thing happen.


    But when Chen Chu came outside the shenhunzong, he didn''t see the figure of Tang Feng and others, which made Chen Chu''s eyebrows deeper.


    Where his eyes passed, the land was hollowed out and ancient trees were flying, just like a scene after a battle. In this space, Chen Chu also felt a strong evil smell, and also a faint smell of blood.


    Is it that Tang Feng and others have met with misfortune?


    Think of that, Chen Chu''s heart suddenly a cool, a bad premonition.


    But it''s wrong to think about it. The bloody atmosphere here is not strong. Maybe Tang Feng and others did not have an accident.


    In Chen Chu''s mind, the five figures in front of him, from far to near, soon came to Chen Chu.


    All of them were armed with long swords and dressed in white robes. Each of them had a fierce breath. They were obviously from the jiuxiao sword school.


    It is worth mentioning that among these five people, except two old people Chen Chu did not know, the other three were very familiar with Chen Chu.


    It was Jian Wuji, who had provoked Chen Chu and was beaten violently, as well as Jian Wushang and ye Zhiqiu.


    In particular, ye Zhiqiu and Jian Wushang were cruel to the extreme in order to coerce Ye Zhiqiu. They didn''t expect that they would appear here at the same time.


    "Mr. Chen Chu." Chen Chu saw five people, five people also saw Chen Chu, ye Zhiqiu''s pretty face is emerging a smile.


    "Miss Zhiqiu, long time no see." Chen chuchong Ye Zhiqiu nodded, but from her face, Chen Chu saw a strong sense of exhaustion.


    I don''t think she can appear here with sword Wushang at the same time. She must have suffered a lot after returning to zongmen.


    "It''s heaven that you don''t go. Hell has no door. You break in." Jian Wuji saw Chen Chu, and immediately saw the opportunity to kill him. At the beginning of Qingzhou, they were disgraced by Chen Chu''s lesson.


    He dreams of Chen Chu to pieces, did not expect to meet Chen Chu here.


    "Wushang elder martial brother, this guy is the person I told you at the beginning. He is extremely arrogant. He not only injured my jiuxiao sword sect disciples, but also threatened to destroy my jiuxiao sword sect. He is extremely rampant. You must make decisions for me today!"


    "Is it him?" There was something unexpected about sword Wushang, and a sneer came out of his mouth.


    "Brother Wushang, do you know this boy?" Jian Wuji has some unexpected tunnels.


    "It was this boy who broke my good things. How could I not remember him?" Jian Wushang''s expression became more and more cold, and the fire almost burst out from his eyes.


    If the scene of the most hate Chen Chu people, he is absolutely second to none.


    If it was not Chen Chu, I am afraid Ye Zhiqiu had been his woman, but in the end all the good things were destroyed by him.


    When he left Qingzhou, he thought Ye Zhiqiu and Chen Chu had already fallen off the cliff and died, but he didn''t expect that both of them were still alive.When ye Zhiqiu returned to the clan, he made his behavior known to the public. Although his master doted on him, the public announced that he would be shut down for one month for the sake of his family''s face.


    He hated Chen Chu thoroughly. Now he didn''t expect to meet Chen Chu here. He was furious. All the humiliation he suffered in recent days was vented on Chen Chu.


    "Garbage, since met, don''t want to leave alive today!"


    The words of "sword without war" fall down, and the long sword comes out of its sheath. The sharp sword sweeps through the sky, and the sword with the intention of killing forces Chen Chumei to stab her in the heart.


    This is clearly what he wants. He must kill with one blow!


    "Young master Chen Chu, be careful!" Ye Zhiqiu was shocked. The sword came out of the scabbard behind her, and she was going to resist it. She knew that Chen Chu would not be his opponent!


    But Chen Chu waved his hand and pulled Ye Zhiqiu aside. In the eyes of all the people, a purple whip entangled the sword in an instant.


    "You even broke through to the real seven yuan!" Jian Wushang is full of disbelief. Chen Chu''s momentum breaks out at the moment. He instantly feels Chen Chuzhen''s seven fold cultivation and feels that the world has collapsed.


    In his eyes, Chen Chu has always been a garbage. He is a disciple of the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect, and Chen Chu is just a little disciple of Tiannan college.


    The last time I met in Qingzhou, this guy was still Zhenyuan''s double cultivation. Now it''s only a month, but this guy has broken through to Zhenyuan seven, which is equivalent to him!


    How on earth did this rubbish do!


    Not only he, but also Jian Wuji was stunned. He originally gloated and wanted to see Chen Chu killed by Jian Wushang, but he didn''t expect to see such a picture.


    "You, the master''s disciple, seem to be idling around all day." Chen Chu coldly smile, in the hand purple thunder whip suddenly thunder light big Sheng: "I have already really yuan seven heavy, you are still wandering in place, you say us two in the end who is rubbish?"


    Zilala -


    as soon as Chen Chu''s hand shook, the purple thunder whip was instantly covered by a layer of purple thunder. The purple thunder seemed to have life, and it quickly covered the opponent''s long sword and was still spreading to the other party''s arm.


    At this moment, the sword has no war, and his face changes greatly.

 Chapter 158

    Zilala -


    in the purple thunder, sword Wushang felt a great threat. It was almost an instinctive reaction. The sword came out of his hand, and his figure was instantly backward.


    The corner of Chen Chu''s mouth rose, showing a touch of banter. The purple thunder whip trembled, and the sword was held by Chen Chu in the palm.


    "The sword has no wound. As a sword repair, the long sword is your partner." Chen Chu looked at Jian Wushang, full of ridicule and banter in his eyes: "you even abandoned your partner. It''s really unexpected."


    For Jianxiu, the long sword is not only their partner in fighting together, but also their brothers who depend on each other. It is a part of their body.


    However, in the face of absolute threat, the sword has no loss but does not hesitate to abandon the sword in his hand. In the eyes of sword repair, it is a very humiliating performance.


    Sure enough, Chen Chu''s words fell, and Jian Wushang''s face looked ugly like dripping eggplant. He wanted to refute, but found that he could not say a word.


    And the two elders of jiuxiao sword sect behind Jian Wushang are also changing their eyes. As the elders of jiuxiao sword sect, they have the terrible fighting power of jiedan realm.


    Their main thing this time is to gather people to open the strongman''s cave, and instantly protect the safety of sword Wushang and others. Therefore, they did not stop sword Wushang''s previous moves.


    They don''t want to know what kind of enmity there is between Jianwu Shang and Chen Chu. They only know that Chen Chu, a young boy, has to die miserably against the talented sword of jiuxiao sword school.


    However, the result of the event was much more than they expected. Before the battle was completely started, the sword was abandoned without any wound, which made them petrified in the same place.


    "Trash, give me back the sword!" The sword was silent for a long time, and finally gnawed his teeth. This long sword was a superb weapon, and it was his favorite weapon.


    "Give it back to you? You''re not dreaming With a sarcastic smile, Chen Chu immediately put the sword into the bag of heaven and earth.


    I''m kidding. I''m glad to report to you. These guys are so kind that they attack him as soon as they come. If it wasn''t for the hatred of the blood demons, Chen ChuGen would not have taken care of the jiuxiao sword sect.


    Now it''s okay to charge a little interest.


    "You..." When he saw Chen Chu, he put his sword into the bag of heaven and earth. Sword Wushang''s face changed suddenly. There was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. But he didn''t dare to fight Chen Chu any more.


    Only from the previous brief confrontation, he knew that he was no longer Chen Chu''s opponent.


    Although he was reluctant to admit it, the fact was in front of him, and he had to admit it. To tell the truth, a piece of rubbish in his own eyes was much stronger than himself, and the blow in jianwushang''s heart was quite big.


    As the strongest person in the younger generation of jiuxiao sword school, he suffered a loss from a guy in Tiannan college. If this incident is spread out, he is afraid that it will become a joke of the whole jiuxiao sword school.


    "Give me the sword, boy." The two elders of the jiuxiao sword sect suddenly said that although the tone was flat, they had an unquestionable tone.


    Sure enough, the jiuxiao sword sect is hopeless, and the disciples are arrogant. Even the elders are so overbearing. When Jian Wushang attacked him, they didn''t stop him.


    When they saw that the sword was robbed, they stood up.


    "The strongman''s cave in shenhunzong is a trap." Chen Chu didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with these guys, so he went straight to the point:


    "the so-called strongman''s cave was set up by the strong men of the blood demon clan. If you enter, you will be sucked out of blood and die."


    "Boy, do you really think we are three years old?" An old man of jiuxiao sword sect snorted coldly and said, "the blood demons were exterminated thousands of years ago. How can they appear here?"


    "Now that you have found the blood demons, you will take us to see what the blood demons look like."


    The two old men of jiuxiao sword school said in a strange way. Obviously, they didn''t believe Chen Chu''s words.


    "The strong one of the blood demons has been beaten away by me, but it should still be near the Shenhun sect." Chen Chu said.


    "You beat me away?" But when he said this, Jian Wushang and others just burst out laughing, just like hearing the big joke. They couldn''t stand up.


    "You Tiannan college garbage, do you like to boast so much?" Jian Wushang sarcastically said, "you can beat the strong one of the blood demons. It''s really a big trick to slide the world."


    "Tiannan college is really a university. I don''t know how many bragging talents have been cultivated for me in the past few years."


    He not only ridiculed Chen Chu, but also despised Tiannan University.


    Whoosh -


    just then, a group of figures came slowly from the distance. These people had different clothes and obviously came from different forces.


    And among these people, the strongest cultivation is jiedan Liuzhong, and the weakest is Zhenyuan Wuzhong. It can be seen that many forces attach great importance to this strongman''s cave.


    Among the numerous figures, Chen Chu found Xuantian sect and zhentianzong, the two dominant forces in Qingzhou. Their clothes were very special, and their breath was stronger than others. It was not difficult to identify them.In addition to these two groups of people, there are now thousands of people from other first-class and second-class forces. Among these people, Chen Chu also found an acquaintance.


    It is Yumo, beside Mo, that are dozens of old people. They are dressed in the clothes of the elders of the mora sect. They are obviously all members of the Moro clan.


    It seems that Yu Mo also learned the news of the strongman''s cave and came here with the clan forces.


    "Chen Chu, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" When the enemy saw Chen Chu, Yu Mo was stunned at the moment when he saw Chen Chu. Immediately, there was an undisguised killing intention in his eyes.


    He was not Chen Chu''s opponent. He knew that he was now, but all the elders of the Moro sect came with him. Even his father, the patriarch of the Moro sect, came with him.


    This Chen Chu, today is difficult to escape!


    "Moll, is this the man you''re talking about?" Behind Yu Mo, a middle-aged man said, his face is a little thin, but his breath is very calm. It is Yu Mo''s father, who is also the current leader of the Moro sect. He has the four fold cultivation of jiedan.


    "Back to my father, this son is the boy who once robbed me of my chance in the dreamland of college examination!" At the beginning, he was angry at the scene.


    He wanted to teach Chen Chu a good lesson after entering the college, but Chen Chu''s cultivation breakthrough was too fast, and his current cultivation was not Chen Chu''s opponent at all.


    Therefore, even if he wanted to teach Chen Chu a lesson, he had never had the courage or the ability.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, the patriarch of xiamoluo, I can let bygones be bygones for what happened in the dreamland. Please hand over all the things you robbed."


    Looking at Chen Chu, the patriarch of the Moro clan said with a smile that he looked like an approachable person. Unexpectedly, he did not directly start to Chen Chu.


    But from his words, Chen Chu can hear the strong meaning of threat.

 Chapter 159

    "I got the cultivation resources by myself. Why should I hand it over?" Chen Chu light tunnel, for this Moro patriarch, he did not have any good feeling.


    Then, regardless of the ugly face of the master of the Moro clan, Chen Chu looked around the crowd and continued: "masters, the strongman of the Shenhun sect is a cave in."


    "This is a trap set by the strong men of the blood demons clan to attract you to go."


    "Blood demons?"


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, people of all major forces were moved. The blood demons invaded the miracle land at first. Of course, people have heard of this evil bloodthirsty race.


    But for Chen Chu''s words, many people have issued the voice of doubt.


    "Chen Chu, why do you say that? Were not the blood demons suppressed thousands of years ago? "


    "In my opinion, this boy is trying to confuse the public. It''s ridiculous."


    Some people are silk, not to hide the full of Chen Chu, has been ridiculed.


    It can be seen that most of the powerful ones in the clan attach importance to the powerful ones.


    At the moment, a young boy jumped out and suddenly told them that all these were traps, and the people who set the traps were the blood demons who had been suppressed thousands of years ago.


    Although, many people are thoughtful, but most people are still full of doubts about Chen Chu.


    Obviously, they didn''t believe Chen Chu''s words, but Chen Chu couldn''t help him.


    After all, if these people are allowed to enter the trap and absorb the blood essence of so many strong people, the strength of the strong people of the blood demon clan will definitely be greatly improved.


    This is not a good thing.


    "Chen Chu, are you serious?" An old man came out of the crowd and came to Chen Chu and asked.


    At the same time, he is an old man with a strong face.


    "Boy, there''s no lie." Chen Chu nodded.


    "Ha ha, I think this boy is obviously mean, deliberately delayed us to enter the strongman''s cave."


    At this time, Jian Wushang was born, and his tone was not good.


    Chen Chu robbed his xuanjie sword, which made him very angry. Now there is a chance to retort, and he will not miss it.


    "Since Chen Chu is a student of Tiannan University, I believe he will not make trouble without reason."


    At this time, someone even stood up to speak for Chen Chu, but the one who stood up to speak for Chen Chu was still the leader of the Moro clan.


    Seeing his father, not only didn''t want to go back to Chen Chu''s plundered resources, but also helped Chen Chu speak. Yu Mo''s face was incredible.


    However, looking at the patriarch of the Moro sect, Chen Chu''s mouth was full of banter.


    The Lord of the Moro sect was very tolerant. He did not stand up to help him speak.


    Sure enough, after the words fell down and stopped for a long time, the patriarch of the Moro clan continued to say: "Chen Chu little friend, since you insist that you have not deceived us."


    "Why don''t you follow us into the Shenhun sect and let''s have a look at it. How about the strong one of the blood demons?"


    "Don''t worry, the big deal is that we don''t enter the cave first. If there are really strong blood demons, with so many of us, we can definitely kill them."


    Sure enough, the Lord of the Moro sect did not mean to help Chen Chu. His main purpose was to push Chen Chu to the top of the storm.


    If there is a strong blood demon clan, it will be OK. If they don''t see the strong one, they can block the strong action by Chen Chu and take Chen Chusheng to justice.


    He would not believe that, as Chen Chu said, there are strong blood demons in shenhunzong. After all, the blood demons were suppressed in the war thousands of years ago.


    "That''s right. Since he has made such a pledge, we should see if there is a strong one in the blood demon clan in the spirit clan."


    "If this boy dares to deceive us, even if Tiannan college comes forward to protect us, we will certainly tear him into pieces!"


    The words of the Lord of the Moro sect were recognized by most people, and many people called and said them one after another.


    Even during the talk, there are strong jiedan release pressure, will Chen Chu firmly locked, deep fear of Chen Chu escape general.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Chu could only take the people into the Shenhun sect first. As long as he did not enter the cave, there should be no problem.


    The urgent task now is to drag the strong of the major forces into the cave.


    Once the strong one of the blood demons has absorbed the essence of all the people present, his cultivation will be promoted to a level of terror.


    After all the people entered shenhunzong, nothing happened.


    At present, many strong people are angry, have the bad eyes, cast to Chen Chu.Even the elder of Xuantian sect was no exception. In their opinion, Chen Chu was absolutely deceiving them!


    "Little friend Chen Chu, where is the strong one of the blood demons you mentioned?" The Lord of the Moro sect asked with a smile.


    "I''ve beaten him away." Chen Chu said faintly.


    "Little friend Chen Chu can be really joking. It doesn''t matter if you cheat me. But you dare to cheat so many strong people in the clan. It''s really a hero when you are young."


    Finally, the word "hero comes out of the youth" was heavily bitten by the patriarch of the Moro sect, and the irony in it is self-evident.


    "Chen Chu, you must give us an account. Do you know how long you have delayed us?" Jian Wushang found the opportunity to fight with Chunlei: "even if you are a student of Tiannan college, you must pay the price for what you have done today!"


    Hum -


    just as his voice fell, a strong and powerful force turned into an invisible wave, which exploded at Chen Chu. At the same time, a figure also rushed towards Chen Chu.


    That was the elder of jiuxiao sword sect. He was very unhappy with Chen Chu, but he was also a disciple of Tiannan college. Although he was not afraid of Tiannan college, he was not suitable to tear his face.


    He didn''t show any mercy when he found a chance to make a move.


    But his figure just flew up, and then he froze for a moment. He only heard the sound of his flesh and blood being cut open, and a bloody flame ran through the body of the elder of jiuxiao sword sect!


    This sudden scene, let everyone have no reaction, Chen Chu is no exception.


    When they responded, they all changed their faces. You know, the elder of jiuxiao sword sect was a strong man with six levels of pills!


    "Jie Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie, the power of essence and blood of the strong man of Dan is really strong."


    At the scene of chaos, a gloomy voice sounded, a bloody figure appeared in front of the people.


    As he spoke, the blood color of the elders of the jiuxiao sword sect shrank suddenly. The elders of the jiuxiao sword sect became shriveled in an instant, just like a corpse, and their vitality disappeared in an instant.


    People were shocked!


    All the blood essence on his body was absorbed by the blood color!!!

 Chapter 160

    Hum -


    with a big wave of his hand, the bloody figure was absorbed into his body. After the bloody flame entered the body, his breath suddenly soared several times!


    The whole body of the man was covered with bloody armor, and on his forehead, there was a pair of horns, a bloody and strange mark, which made the scalp numb.


    Behind it, there is a pair of huge bloody wings. The bloody wings are surrounded by endless bloody flame. He is like the embodiment of darkness, and his whole body reveals a strong evil spirit.


    "Blood Blood demons


    At the moment of seeing this, all the people at the scene were stupefied. When they came back to their senses, they could not help crying out.


    Although none of the people present had personally participated in the original war, nor had they seen the real blood demons, their characteristics were clearly recorded in the unofficial history of some ancient books.


    At present, this bloody figure fully conforms to the characteristics of blood demons.


    Chen Chu didn''t cheat people. There was a strong blood demon clan in the spirit clan!


    "Run


    At the moment, the crowd is in a mess. Some small power people directly turn around and run away. Although the original war ended with the victory of the Terrans, there is no doubt that the blood demons are powerful.


    Remembering what Chen Chuxian said before, the strong men of the blood demons probably set traps here, waiting for them to fall into the trap. These people are in a panic. Where dare they stay?


    In a hurry, even some small power people, and the younger generation who come along have no time to take care of it. In life and death, everything is not so important.


    "Please don''t panic. As long as you join hands, you will be able to kill this evil animal!"


    Compared with those of the small forces, the strong of the three forces are relatively calm, said an old man of jiuxiao sword sect in a low voice.


    Originally, there were five people from jiuxiao sword sect. But now, with the elder of jiedan Liuchong killed, he was the only one who was strong in jiedan.


    "That''s right. The cultivation of this beast should not be the peak of jiedan. As long as all of us join hands, we can defeat it!"


    Xuantianjiao and zhentianzong, the two powerful sects, also called loudly.


    With their voice, some order has been restored to the original chaotic scene. Those who have run far away from the small forces also have many choices to turn back.


    Indeed, no matter how strong the blood demons are, their accomplishments will not be able to form pills. However, there are dozens of strong jiedan practitioners in their presence. It is not a problem to deal with the strong ones of a blood demon family.


    "Blood demons, die for me The rest of the elder of jiuxiao sword sect roared, his whole body was in a rage, and his fierce opportunity instantly locked in the strong man of the blood demons and took the lead.


    The other party killed an elder of his jiuxiao sword sect and made him angry. The elder of jiedan Liuchong had a high position in his jiuxiao sword sect. Now he died like this, and he could not go back without some punishment.


    In his opinion, the strong man of the blood demon clan killed the elder of his jiuxiao sword sect only when he was caught off guard. He was not afraid at all.


    With the elder of the jiuxiao sword sect, the strong men of other forces also drew out their weapons one after another, and burst into momentum and went head-on.


    There are so many of them. Even if one knife is used for one person, it is enough to kill the powerful one of the blood demons.


    "Stop it!"


    But see this scene, Chen Chu is startled, want to stop.


    Since the moment when the strong man of the blood demon family appeared, Chen Chu felt a kind of evil breath around him.


    His spirit was so powerful that he felt the evil spirit, though hidden.


    In his opinion, the reason why the strong man of the blood demon clan dare to appear is that he has a card, and people will definitely suffer from losses.


    Unfortunately, it was too late when he made a warning.


    This let Chen Chu''s heart sink to the bottom.


    "Give me your life!"


    The elder of the jiuxiao sword sect came to the strong man of the blood demon clan in an instant. On the blue sword in his hand, the strong force of ice was released, blocking all the retreat routes, and chopped down with one sword.


    But for this sharp blow, the strong man of the blood demon clan was a cold smile, without any panic in his eyes, which made Chen Chu more uneasy.


    "Sacrifice the spirit of blood demon with the power of blood essence!"


    The strong man of the blood demon clan made a seal in his hand, and suddenly he drank.


    Buzzing -


    with his words falling down, taking him as the center, within a hundred meters, all of a sudden, blood colored flames rose.


    The bloody flame, with a specific route, actually formed a large array, slowly running, but this big array was extremely strange. These bloody flames, as if they were bloody maggots, looked creepy.


    What''s more, what the big array sends out is not the power of the array, but the strong evil smell!"Not good!"


    When the array was activated, the elder of the jiuxiao sword sect was suddenly in danger. Instinctively, he wanted to step back. Now he has realized that the matter is not simple.


    It''s just too late.


    Under the control of the powerful blood demons, the blood color around them was as majestic as the sea, turning into a sea of blood color, covering all the people. In the air, there were strange shouts, just like the howling of a fierce ghost.


    In an instant, the chill of seeping people came, and the strong evil breath rose out. All the people on the scene instantly had their hair on their back and their scalp was numb.


    Hum -


    a towering palm composed of blood and flame, carrying the power of Wanjun, is patted down to the elder of jiuxiao sword sect.


    The elder of jiuxiao sword sect was startled, and the endless Qi flowed behind him. A huge figure emerged. This is a giant python, but it is a kind of fourth level exotic animal soul.


    At this moment of life and death, the elder of jiuxiao sword sect didn''t dare to have any reservation. He directly showed the soul of the strange beast and wanted to resist the attack of the towering palm.


    But that towering palm, the whole blood color, like the devil''s big hand, carrying the breath of destruction, collided with the phantom of the strange beast.


    Bang -


    there was a dull sound, and everyone was in a mess. Those powerful forces who were originally rushing to the front also stopped their bodies in an instant, their eyes were round and they were staring at the front.


    In front of that bloody palm, the elder of jiuxiao sword sect, even though he sacrificed the soul of a strange beast, he still had no resistance, and he was directly patted into flesh and clay!!!


    All of a sudden, a strong smell of blood came to my face. The blood essence of the elder of jiuxiao sword sect slowly floated up and was absorbed by the strong man of the blood demon clan.


    Hum -


    when the power of blood essence is absorbed, a crackling bone collision sound suddenly comes from the body of the strong blood demon family, which makes people fear.


    "Run


    The crowd was stunned for a long time. All the people were crazy and wanted to escape from the blood array. With the fall of the elder of jiuxiao sword sect, everyone''s hope was completely destroyed.


    This cruel and bloody scene, even those powerful people of the main gate, also felt a thrill. They just want to run away from here, or they will die!


    "Jie Jie Jie." But the strong man of the blood demon clan would not let the people leave like this: "can you escape? Or be refined by me, you humble people are destined to be the nourishment of my blood demons


    Hum -


    the blood color flame billows and forms a series of bloody tentacles, which are patted down towards the crowd.

 Chapter 161

    Blood colored tentacles are unstoppable, which contains a strong evil spirit. At the place where they are shot down, people with weaker strength are directly smashed into blood mist. Their power of blood essence is absorbed by the strong men of blood demons.


    With the constant fall of people on the scene, the strong man of the blood demon clan is more and more powerful, absorbing the power of people''s blood essence, he will only become more and more powerful!


    "Ah Elder, save me


    "I don''t want to die, help me!"


    "You damned beast, I''ll fight with you!"


    Bursts of heartrending screams came, some people were furious, some knelt down to beg for mercy, in the face of life and death, human nature is so fragile.


    Most of the people present were high-ranking figures in their own forces, but in the face of life and death, they were undoubtedly inferior to ordinary people, or even worse.


    As the saying goes, the more they have, the more afraid they will lose. They are all the strong in one side of the forces. They have a bright future, so they don''t want to die like this.


    It''s a pity that there''s no use for them to clap and hiss with the firecrackers.


    But it was not the sound of firecrackers, but the sound of a strong man being filmed as blood mist!


    For a time, there were wails all over the field, and the blood overflowed all over the field. The former God soul sect had turned into a human purgatory.


    Although there is no object around the array, no one can escape the attack of the bloody tentacles. Before stepping out of the array, they are instantly patted into flesh mud and absorbed by the strong members of the blood demon clan.


    "Ah ~"


    with a scream, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly changed. A bloody tentacle wriggled and twisted, and was shooting down toward Ye Zhiqiu and other disciples of jiuxiao sword sect.


    Sword Wushang''s eyes are swift and quick. When he pulls up the sword, Wuji jumps to the side, leaving only Ye Zhiqiu in a daze.


    The two elders of jiuxiao sword sect were killed by the strong men of blood demons. No one is protecting them now!


    Chen Chu roared, and the shadow of the sword spread out. People rushed to Ye Zhiqiu like a remnant shadow. He held Ye Zhiqiu in his arms. Chen Chu was not in the mood to feel the soft touch.


    Toe point, then with Ye Zhiqiu toward the side of the flash.


    Roar -


    as soon as their front feet left, the bloody tentacles of their hind feet fell down, the earth burst into pieces, and the dust flew, and a hapless little force was directly slapped into a blood mist.


    "Zhiqiu girl, are you ok?" Chen chukan asked Ye Zhiqiu in his arms.


    "I I''m fine. " Ye Zhiqiu bit her pink lips, and her beautiful face was white. Although she did not admit it, it was not difficult to see her fear from her expression.


    After all, no matter how talented she is, she is only a woman. Where has she seen such a bloody scene?


    "You have to get out of here first!" As soon as Chen Chu''s eyes congealed, his sword shadow streamed into the air. He held Ye Zhiqiu and rushed out of the array.


    Although these tentacles are huge, their speed is not fast. With the application of the sword shadow and streamer, Chen Chu easily evades the attack of the tentacles and takes them outside the array.


    As long as you leave this array, they are safe.


    "Elder martial brother, please help me!"


    Around, countless howls sounded, someone asked Chen Chu for help, but Chen Chu ignored.


    He had told this group of people about the strong members of the blood demon clan, but they didn''t believe Chen Chu. He did what he should do. It''s not his fault.


    After all, he is struggling with Ye Zhiqiu at the moment, and has no ability to bring others.


    "Chen Chu, even if you die today, I will let you die here together!"


    Seeing that he was about to step out of the array, he suddenly heard a roar.


    Yu Mo hair hair, right half of the body almost burst to pieces, eyes canthus to crack, to Chen Chu!


    His father has just been smashed into pieces by a tentacle, and he has been discarded half of his body. He knows that he can''t live. Even if he dies, he will let Chen Chu die with him!


    This guy''s whole body''s real Qi is running wildly. He rushes towards Chen Chu like a maniac, trying to stop Chen Chu.


    However, when he was hit by the blood, he couldn''t cry.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Chu''s face remained unchanged and his body was not slow, and he continued to fly away towards the outside of the array.


    But suddenly Chen Chu''s face changed, and he felt a strong pressure that had locked him in.


    "Jie Jie Jie, son of the people, you are a big piece of meat. You should be refined by me."


    Behind him came the piercing sneer of the powerful blood demons. The latter''s figure was like electricity. He urged the large array to attack and kill people, while shooting in the direction of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s blood essence is the most powerful blood essence he has ever felt. Even his blood essence is far more powerful than the two elders of jiuxiao sword sect.Refining Chen Chu, his strength will break through instantly. Can he let him slip away with such cultivation resources.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, let me go." Ye Zhiqiu in Chen chuhuai is weak.


    She can see that Chen Chu is now exerting a wonderful body skills, but because of her, Chen Chu has some difficulty, affecting his speed.


    They have reached the edge of the array, only a few meters away from the array. If you let her go, Chen Chu will be able to leave the array smoothly.


    "I won''t leave you behind if you say something stupid."


    Chen Chu breathed a deep breath. In Ye Zhiqiu''s body, he actually saw Xue zining''s figure. At the beginning, Xue zining said such words in such a tone?


    Thinking of Xue zining''s experience and Li Meng''s betrayal, Chen Chu''s anger was overwhelming and his momentum was promoted to the extreme.


    "Nature makes the body strong!"


    Chen Chu a roar, in his body, the golden halo slowly rising, a holy force around him to release in all directions.


    Last time, Chen Chu beat back the strong one of the blood demons with the help of nature and physical training.


    This time, he still intends to do so. After all, he has a strong restraint on the strong of the blood demon clan.


    "Jie Jie Jie, now my cultivation has broken through to jiedan Bazhong. You can''t help yourself." But for the holy power, the strong one of the blood demons, he said with a cold smile.


    Hum -


    the holy power turned into a sharp sword and shot at the strong one of the blood demons, but the latter was a wave of a big hand, and a bloody border formed in front of him, which was not damaged!


    At present, he has absorbed the power of many powerful people''s essence and blood, and has already broken through the eight levels of jiedan. Chen Chu''s creative and physical training can no longer effectively restrain him.


    Although the power of cultivating body by nature can greatly restrain the strong of blood demons, Chen Chu''s cultivation is too weak to exert too much power.


    In the final analysis, the gap between the two is too big!


    "Terran boy, give up resistance." The voice of the strong man of the blood demon clan came faintly, which made Chen Chu''s heart thump.

 Chapter 162

    Hua La -


    among the blood demons, the strong man turned into a blood chain, which was like a blood chain made of countless blood, which was full of bloody evil.


    This bloody chain is half a Zhang in size. It looks like a python staring at its prey and launching a swift and violent attack on Chen Chu.


    At the top of the bloody chain, there is a bloody barb, flashing a shivering cold light. If it is hit, even Chen Chu will die instantly.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Chu''s scalp exploded instantly, and an unprecedented sense of crisis enveloped his whole body, making his body stiff.


    Immediately, Chen Chu gritted his teeth, and his sword shadow streamed to the extreme. Holding Ye Zhiqiu in his arms, he rushed out of the array.


    At the same time, the purple thunder whip trembled in the palm of Chen Chu. Under the injection of endless genuine Qi, the purple thunder whip flashed a dazzling purple thunder, turned into a whip shadow all over the sky, and bombarded the bloody chain.


    Roaring -


    the whip shadow in the sky collides with the blood colored chain and sends out a shocking explosion. The air waves are surging and the ripples are raging. The space seems to be solidified at this moment.


    The blood color chain is as indestructible as if it is indestructible. The whip shadow in the sky is like hitting a stone with an egg and breaking into a light point in an instant. Looking at the blood color chain, it is not only undamaged, but also has no stagnation.


    "Jie Jie Jie, son of the people, you can''t escape. You should be refined by me." The strong man of the blood demon clan, the ferocious sneer resounds from the sky.


    Seeing the blood color chain getting closer and closer to him, Chen Chu gritted his teeth and hugged Ye Zhiqiu''s arm. He threw Ye Zhiqiu out heavily. At the same time, the bloody chain was close to Chen Chu.


    "Mr. Chen Chu!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Zhiqiu was shocked and his eyes were moist.


    "Pi Gu Zhi!" Chen Chu of course will not wait to die, a low drink, a point out.


    The breath of terror is rising, and the fierce momentum is brewing. A purple beam of light rises from Chen Chu''s fingertips and shoots straight into the sky.


    Roar -


    at the next moment, a huge sonic boom was heard, and a huge force of shock struck. Chen Chu opened his mouth and spewed out a large amount of blood. Like a backward shooting star, people flew backward out of the border.


    At the critical moment, Chen Chu gathered all the strength of his whole body, exerted his PI Gu finger, and bombarded the bloody chain.


    He did not expect that biguizhi could break the bloody chain, because his current strength was too weak to do so.


    With the help of huge anti shock force, Chen Chu''s body blasted out of the array. As long as he left the array, Chen Chu would be safe for the time being. Without the influence of the evil breath in the array, he could leave here as soon as possible.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing ye Chen, he even used the force of anti shock to shoot out of the array. The strong man of the blood demon family who had previously sneered at him suddenly changed his face.


    He wanted to stop Chen Chu, but with the help of huge anti shock force, Chen Chu''s figure had already appeared outside the array.


    "Mr. Chen Chu!"


    Seeing Chen Chu return safely, ye Zhiqiu''s tears in his eyes could no longer be restrained and flowed down toward the outside.


    She and Chen Chu met by chance, but the latter repeatedly ignored their lives and saved her in distress. Although she did not know why Chen Chu was so kind to her, she was still deeply moved.


    Originally no waves of the heart, I don''t know why even beat up.


    I''m afraid any woman would be moved by Chen Chu''s behavior?


    "Get out of here first!"


    Chen Chu did not say much. He held Ye Zhiqiu in his arms again. He tried to endure the pain in his body. His sword shadow streamed into the distance.


    Although they have escaped the array, Chen Chu and others are still in danger. The strong people of the blood demon clan will chase them out at any time.


    "Boy, you can''t escape today!"


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the strong man of the blood demon clan flew out of the array. He roared up to the sky and was escaped from the array by Chen Chu. He was infuriated by the huge blood wings behind him. It was like a blood whirlwind and chased him in the direction of Chen Chu.


    At present, almost all the strong men in the array have died. He has absorbed enough blood essence, and his cultivation has broken through again. At present, he is in the nine fold state of Dan.


    It''s only one step away from entering the embryo.


    Even so, with his blood demon clan''s blood force, at this time is enough to fight against the strong embryo.


    Feeling the terrible pressure coming from behind, Chen Chu''s brows wrinkled tightly together, some unprecedented dignified meaning in his eyes.


    The strong members of this blood demon clan are not weak. Before, with the help of nature and physical training, Chen Chu could suppress them, but they absorbed the essence and blood power of these strong men with the opponent.


    At present, even if it is the power of physical determination, it can not produce too much restraint.This is a bit tricky. If the strong man of the blood demon clan catches up with him, he and ye Zhiqiu will surely die.


    He Chen Chu is not afraid of death. Strictly speaking, he has been dead once, but he can''t die yet. Xue zining is still waiting for him. He still has a big revenge and he has a long way to go!


    He must not die here!


    Hum -


    thinking of this, Chen chuben''s real Qi, which was nearly exhausted, suddenly soared several times. His great desire for survival made Chen Chu squeeze all his potential and run wild.


    However fast he was, he couldn''t be as fast as the powerful blood demons behind him.


    The cultivation of martial arts can reach the level of pill binding. When the true Qi is released from the body, the heavenly wings can be formed, which enables the martial arts to resist the air.


    At present, Chen Chu is still in the seven fold realm of Zhenyuan. He can''t condense the sky wings and walk against the sky. Even if he uses his sword shadow and streamer, he can''t fight against the strong one of the blood demons.


    Seeing the terror and pressure behind him getting closer and closer, a strong sense of killing had already circled overhead, and Chen Chu''s heart almost stopped beating.


    "That''s it, boy." Behind him, the voice of the strong blood demons sounded again, and immediately Chen Chu felt a terrible pressure rising slowly.


    Looking around, a cold feeling from the soles of the feet straight into the sky. In the palm of the strong man of the blood demon family, there are two blood swirls brewing.


    And in that bloody whirlpool, Chen chugan was subjected to a very strong threat of death!


    At such a close distance, even if he cast his sword shadow and streamer, he was not sure that he could escape the attack.


    Now, it''s really life and death.


    "Come here, boy."


    When Chen Chu thought that he would die, an old man appeared in front of him.


    It was an old man with a bent body, but the old man''s eyes were full of peace. As the old man spoke, his hands were suddenly printed. Then, Chen Chu felt a tremendous spiritual wave.


    The spiritual wave is like an invisible arrow, which breaks through the space and distorts the place it passes. It forces the strong man of the blood demon clan to kill him.


    But these are not the key. The key is that Chen Chu found out at this time that the old man was wearing shenhunzong clothes.


    This old man is a man of the spirit sect!

 Chapter 163

    Hum -


    the spiritual arrow breaks through the space and forces the powerful blood demon to kill.


    Perhaps it was the spirit arrow that was too fast, or the blood demon strong man did not respond to the time, unexpectedly was hit by an instant, and immediately sent out a cry like a ghost.


    Spiritual arrow is a kind of spiritual arrow. Although it can''t cause any harm to the body, it can crush the spirit of the enemy. At least it will hurt the spirit and intelligence of the enemy, and become dementia. If it is serious, it will directly destroy the spirit and soul.


    This is the horror of the spiritual arrow.


    For all things in the world, there is a very strong lethality, which is the real killing in the invisible.


    However, if you want to release the spiritual arrow, you can never have spiritual power. This requires not only a strong control of spiritual power, but also the vastness of spiritual power.


    To be able to release this spiritual arrow, it is enough to see that the old man has extremely strong spiritual power.


    "Boy, what can I do to attack this blood demon for too long? Let''s go


    The old man exclaimed at Chen Chu.


    Smell speech, Chen Chu also did not hesitate, holding Ye Zhiqiu, under the leadership of the old man, toward the spirit of a direction of the clan and fly away.


    "Old man, I don''t want to trouble you, but you dare to do evil to me!"


    "If I catch you, I will torture you and that boy. Life is not like death. I am refining it!"


    Seeing the duck flying like this, the strong blood demon roared, which turned into a bloody lightning, and followed Chen Chu''s departure direction.


    "Master, the speed of the blood demon is very fast. We can''t run away from him."


    Chen Chu exclaimed, because he had already felt that there was an evil spirit coming from behind him. It was the strong blood demon who caught up with him.


    "Follow me." Compared with Chen Chu''s worries, the old man was relatively calm. This remark dropped and a magnificent stone gate appeared in front of him.


    The stone gate is three feet away. It is like a sword standing between heaven and earth. Even if it is a stone gate, it gives people a sharp and sharp air.


    This stone gate leads directly to the underground, and there are many lines carved on the stone gate. Among the lines, there are paths of halo flowing, and the array has been portrayed!


    "Keep up, boy!"


    The old man came to the stone gate and stopped. He took out a strange name plate and put it on the groove in the center of the stone gate.


    When the name plate was put into the groove, a dazzling light flashed on the name plate. Then, in the center of the stone gate, the originally dim lines suddenly became bright, as if they were alive in a moment.


    The huge stone gate vibrated violently and the closed stone gate opened slowly.


    The old man did not say a word, the figure of a vertical into the stone gate, Chen Chu did not stay, holding Ye Zhiqiu rushed toward the stone gate.


    When the two figures just entered the stone gate, the stone gate trembled again and closed slowly.


    At the same time, the figure of the strong blood demon finally appeared in front of the stone gate. Seeing both Chen Chu and the old man, they all entered the stone gate. The bloody wings behind them trembled, and they also rushed to enter the stone gate.


    Unfortunately, even if he broke out at full speed, the stone gate was still closed when he arrived in front of it.


    The rune in the center of the stone gate began to dim, and everything returned to calm. Only the powerful blood demon was left on the scene, gnashing his teeth, and his scarlet eyes looked at the stone gate, and he was about to crack.


    Roaring -


    the strong man of blood demon waved his hand and hit the stone gate with a heavy blow. But the stone gate just trembled, and there was no crack. You should know that the current cultivation of the strong blood demon was infinitely close to the embryonic state!


    Although his blow was not full, it could not be resisted by ordinary stone gate.


    This can only show that the material used to build the stone gate is so special that even the powerful blood demon cannot be shaken.


    "Damn it, let that boy escape!" The strong man of the blood demon clenched his teeth and was about to burst out fire in his eyes: "I knew that I should have absorbed and refined that old guy at all costs."


    Hum -


    at this time, the monster mark on the forehead of the strong blood demon suddenly flickered.


    Then, a cold voice sounded in the air.


    "You let me down."


    "Spare your life, Lord Xue. I will catch the boy and give it to you first."


    Hearing that voice, the strong man of the blood demon suddenly trembled and was filled with fear in his eyes.


    "I hope so. If not, there is no need for you to exist." The voice sounded faintly, still without any emotion.


    "Yes After hearing the speech, the blood demon strong man was relieved and quickly replied.


    He knew that his life was completely in the hands of the blood Lord. If the other party was upset, he would lose his life at any time.����


    Inside the stone gate, Chen Chu puts Ye Zhiqiu down and sits on the ground with a big mouth breathing fresh air.


    The previous use of Bigu finger almost exhausted all the strength in Chen Chu''s body. It was a desperate blow. Although he successfully blocked the bloody chain, the huge anti shock force made Chen Chu bear heavy losses.


    At present, his face is pale, his breath is empty, his internal organs have been injured to varying degrees, and he feels that breathing has become difficult, and even he has no strength to get up.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, how are you? You can''t do anything!"


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face is full of anxiety. Chen Chu''s breath is rapidly passing away, which makes her flustered. Chen Chu is in such a situation to save her. He must not watch Chen Chu have something to do.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, I only have these healing pills on me. Take them all first!"


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly thought of something, reached out from the heaven and earth bag and took out a large number of pills. These pills are healing pills, but the grade is not consistent, the highest is only the third grade pills.


    "My wound is too heavy. These healing pills It''s no use to me. "


    Chen Chu opened his eyes and glanced at these pills. He was weak and weak. There were many healing pills in his heaven and earth bag. But his wound is too serious now. These pills are useless.


    "What shall we do?" Hearing this, ye Zhiqiu was in a hurry, and her tears fell from her eyes.


    Seeing the breath of Chen Chu rapidly passing away, she has no way, she is a bit at a loss.


    "This little friend''s internal organs were damaged, even the elixir field was also affected to a certain extent. We must use Tiancai Dibao to treat the wound as soon as possible. Ordinary healing pills are useless to him."


    At this time, the old man came forward to feel the breath of Chen Chu, which was dignified tunnel.


    "Master, you must have a way, right? Please help Mr. Chen Chu!"


    Ye Zhiqiu knelt down. The old man is the only hope now!


    "I don''t have natural materials and treasures on me." But the old man''s words, but let Ye Zhiqiu suddenly despair.


    But the next sentence, but let Ye Zhiqiu eyes again bright: "but here is a very cold coffin, the force of the extremely cold, should be able to delay this little friend''s body injury."

 Chapter 164

    "Master, please save Mr. Chen Chu!" Ye Zhiqiu said.


    "You get up first, I won''t be helpless." The old man reached out and helped Ye Zhiqiu up. Then he sighed and said, "my extremely cold coffin can only temporarily suppress the injury in his body."


    "Whether he can hold on or not depends on his own creation."


    Inside the stone gate, there is a spacious chamber of secrets. On the walls of the chamber, there are many night pearls, which completely light up the chamber.


    In the center of the chamber of secrets, a stone platform was built, on which a coffin was placed.


    This coffin is different. It is crystal like. It is made of crystal. There is a cold air rising from it. The cold air even makes the temperature in the chamber drop a lot.


    This is absolutely a treasure!


    And this coffin, is the old man''s mouth, extremely cold coffin.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, you must hold on Ye Zhiqiu helped Chen Chu and walked toward the ice coffin. As long as Chen Chu was put into the ice coffin, she believed that Chen Chu''s injury would be alleviated.


    "I''m fine." Looking at the worried look on Ye Zhiqiu''s face, Chen Chu raised his mouth slightly and forced out a smile. After saying this, Chen Chu only felt a sense of sleepiness. His body, which was full of bruises, had run out of oil, and could no longer support it. His eyes lost consciousness.


    "Mr. Chen Chu!" Ye Zhiqiu was immediately flustered and her anxious tears rolled down again.


    She could feel that Chen Chu''s breath was fluctuating and weak, as if it would disappear at any time.


    "Put him in the icebox." The old man hastily reminded him that he would remove the cover of the ice coffin and put Chen Chu into the ice coffin with Ye Zhiqiu.


    Chen Chu''s body has just been put into the ice coffin, the surface suddenly emerged a layer of light frost, covering his whole person.


    At the moment when his body was covered with ice, Chen Chu''s life wave disappeared completely.


    Ye Zhiqiu sat on the ground with a puff. He felt the sky whirling around. He covered his pink lips and sobbed in a low voice. In his beautiful eyes, big tears could no longer stop running down.


    "This little friend is not dead yet." The old man opened his mouth and said, "this extremely cold coffin is made of extremely cold crystal, which contains a very strong force of extreme cold."


    "This little friend''s present is covered by the extremely cold force, the vitality is naturally not felt, but he will be OK for the time being."


    Hearing the old man''s explanation, ye Zhiqiu realized that when Chen Chu''s life wave disappeared, she really thought Chen Chu had fallen.


    "Thank you for your help. Thank you very much Ye Zhiqiu deeply saluted the old man.


    But the old man shook his head and said, "it''s too early to thank me now. Without the help of natural materials and earth treasures, the life of this little friend is still hard to protect."


    "This extremely cold coffin can only delay his injury, but it can not cure him. It is not a long-term solution now."


    This extremely cold Sarcophagus, which contains the extremely cold power, can stimulate the spirit of the warrior, making it more fierce. Therefore, it has been used as a treasure to cultivate younger generations.


    But in addition to stimulating the spirit and spirit, the extremely cold force in the extremely cold sarcophagus can also restrain the deterioration of the injury to a great extent, but this is not a long-term plan.


    "There is a strong blood demon outside the stone gate. I can''t go out at all. If I can report the news here to zongmen, childe Chen Chu may be saved."


    Hearing the old man say so, ye Zhiqiu''s face once again rises a thick worry.


    In fact, this time he came here with the elders of the clan. Through this Herald, they could get in touch with the sect and report the situation here in time.


    However, the herald was put on the body of Jian Wushang. At present, I don''t know whether sword Wushang is dead or alive.


    "Well, this little friend''s talent is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. Relying on Zhenyuan''s seven fold cultivation, he escaped from the hands of the powerful blood demon."


    The old man sighed suddenly and looked at the lifeless Chen Chu in the ice coffin. His expression was full of complexity: "such a gifted generation is now dying. This is the misfortune of miracle land."


    "All of this is my fault. If it wasn''t for my fault, I wouldn''t release the powerful one of the blood demons, let alone create the current situation."


    "I am a sinner in the land of miraculous signs. I have harmed this little friend and the whole Shenhun sect."


    The old man said that later, his face darkened and a deep self reproach appeared on his face.


    "Master, is that strong blood demon..." Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes are round, and she seems to understand something at this moment.


    The old man did not answer directly, but the expression on his face had already explained everything.


    Finally, under Ye Zhiqiu''s questioning, the old man also told the truth.


    It turns out that this old man is the leader of the Shenhun sect. He has the triple cultivation of jiedan. Because all the disciples of Shenhun sect are proficient in spiritual attack, he has only the triple cultivation of jiedan. With that strange and unpredictable spiritual attack, even the ordinary five strong jiedan practitioners may not be his opponents.Although shenhunzong was a third class force, it had a brilliant time as early as a hundred years ago. It was a first-class force, and among the first-class forces, it was also the best.


    But later, shenhunzong was suddenly on the decline, because of this strong blood demon.


    The strong blood demon was sealed here by the strong man of the human race in the great war ten thousand years ago. Later, the God soul sect established the clan. The Lord of the God soul sect happened to find the sealed blood demon strong man.


    At that time, the array used to seal the powerful blood demon was already in a state of precarious decline. Therefore, for the sake of the safety of the shenhunzong, the patriarch of the shenhunzong generation forcibly strengthened the seal at the cost of his life.


    Before his fall, he passed on the throne of the patriarch to the old man, and told him not to disclose anything about the strong blood demon.


    As early as ten thousand years ago, the blood demons were all suppressed in the war, which is well known.


    If this news spreads out, it will certainly arouse the panic of miraculous land.


    As for the instructions of the old patriarch, the present-day God soul patriarch has not forgotten. So far, he has not disclosed anything about the strong blood demon.


    The old patriarch of Shenhun sect created the three decisions of Shenhun sect and led it to glory. However, with the fall of the old patriarch, Shenhun sect began to decline.


    At the cost of his life, the old patriarch bought a short-term peace for the people of shenhunzong, but this peace did not last long.


    Just half a month ago, the Lord of the God soul sect found that the array that sealed the strong blood demon was loose again, and even the strong blood demon began to show signs of recovery.


    In order to prevent the strong blood demon from breaking away from the seal and waking up, the God soul sect leader personally tried to suppress it.


    But I didn''t expect that the strong blood demon had broken away from most of the seals and recovered a trace of strength. It was just that little strength that made the Lord of the spirit sect suffer a great loss.


    His mind was invaded by the blood devil, and then he personally destroyed the seal and released the strong one of the blood demons.


    That day was the beginning of the whole disaster of shenhunzong and the root of its downfall.


    On that day, countless disciples of the Shenhun sect fell into the hands of the powerful blood demon, and the God soul sect leader finally escaped to this stone gate at the cost of heavy injuries.


    Up to now, this memory has become his nightmare, which makes him sad.

 Chapter 165

    After listening to the story of the God soul sect leader, ye Zhiqiu was silent for a long time. Then he said, "master, it''s not your fault. You were influenced by the powerful blood demon, and you released him."


    "But the one who released the strong one of the blood demons is the old man, isn''t it?" The Lord of the spirit sect laughed at himself.


    Smell speech, ye Zhiqiu is also silent down, do not know what to say.


    Muran, her eyes again stay on the ice coffin, whispered: "Mr. Chen Chu, you must have nothing."


    ����


    For several people''s conversation, Chen chushang did not know, because at the moment Chen Chu, is surrounded by chaos.


    It''s like a dark void, a dark world forgotten by people. There''s nothing to see. There''s something terrible about the silence.


    But in this place, Chen Chu felt an unprecedented calm, that kind of feeling, like once again back in the arms of his mother, let people forget all, put down everything.


    "I am, am I dead?" Chen Chu murmured, in this dark and dark world, he was unprecedentedly quiet.


    "Boy, you can''t die before you carry forward the inheritance of our Tongtian people."


    At this time, a faint voice sounded, but it carried endless domineering meaning. Although it was ethereal and illusory, it gave people a feeling of not being angry and self-confident.


    "Who is it?" There is no way to see the shadow of his eyes, but he can''t see the shadow in front of him.


    "Remember, carry forward the inheritance of our Tongtian people."


    "I''m the one who connects the heaven and the earth. I can''t cut off the inheritance of the family of heaven and earth like this!"


    "Remember, remember..."


    "Master, what kind of race is Tongtian people? How can I carry forward the inheritance of Tongtian people?"


    "Master!"


    Chen Chu yelled. He felt his head a paste. Listening to the tone of existence, it seemed that Tongtian people were a great race, and he seemed to inherit the inheritance of Tongtian people?


    Chen Chu is eager to find out everything, but unfortunately that voice has completely disappeared, this chaos and no light in the void, only Chen Chu.


    "Tongtian clan, Tongtian clan..."


    Chen Chu pondered over the previous words and murmured to himself. In the dark pupil, there was a strong sense of killing and cutting.


    It was a kind of anger mixed with a lot of resentment. Although this emotion did not come from Chen Chu itself, it instantly infected Chen Chu.


    "Tongtian clan, Tongtian clan!"


    Chen Chu roared, and Chuang Hua Lian''s body would run on its own. A hot air wave surged all over Chen Chu''s body. All of a sudden, he felt a flower in front of him, followed by a dazzling light.


    "Well?"


    "Mr. Chen Chu, you wake up!"


    At the same time, ye Zhiqiu, who had been waiting for the ice coffin in the chamber of secrets, and the leader of Shenhun sect suddenly gave a voice of surprise.


    They looked at the direction of the ice coffin, and their eyes were full of wonder, because at this moment, Chen Chu actually sat up from the ice coffin, and on his face, where was the previous half weak?


    Not only did he look ruddy, but his breath was also steady. He didn''t look like he was seriously hurt at all.


    "Where am I?"


    Chen Chu shook his head and asked, he now only feel the brain a paste, what happened before is like a dream, but it seems to be real.


    "What is the existence of Tongtian people? Why haven''t I heard of it before? What is the inheritance of Tongtian clan?"


    Chen Chunan whispered to himself, and his eyes suddenly changed. His heart was full of shock: "is it that the inheritance of Tongtian people refers to the cultivation of the body formula by nature?"


    "Why, my injury has disappeared!" Chen Chu was suddenly surprised. At this time, he found that his body, which had been devastated, had recovered completely, and the pain on his body had disappeared completely.


    You know, in order to resist the attack of the bloody chain, Chen Chu tried his best, and his body suffered unprecedented heavy damage. Under such circumstances, it would take at least several months for Chen Chu to recover completely!


    "Master, did you save me?" After a hundred thoughts, Chen Chu turned his eyes to the God soul patriarch.


    It is a treasure that he can feel in the cold.


    According to his perception, the ice coffin can only suppress the spread of his injury, but it can not cure his injury at all. In his opinion, it must be the old man who helped him.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, didn''t you recover from the injury yourself?" Ye Zhiqiu asked Chen Chu with a blank look.


    Just before, the light flowed around Chen Chu. This sudden change shocked Ye Zhiqiu and the leader of shenhunzong.


    But the light did not last too long, and soon dissipated. When the light dissipated, Chen Chu woke up and recovered all his injuries. Originally, they thought that this was Chen Chu''s own means.But now it seems that things are not what they imagined, and obviously Chen Chu did not know.


    "Is it the determination of nature and practice that all the previous things are not illusions?" Hearing two people''s words, Chen Chu''s heart moved, feeling some incredible.


    Just before, when he was emotional and angry, he decided to work by himself. After that, Chen felt that his body was more comfortable than ever before.


    Chen Chu didn''t care too much about it, but now it seems that it is the nature that has recovered his injury.


    Chen Chu was shocked by this. Because of the determination of nature, Chen Chu has always regarded it as a cultivation method. Unexpectedly, it has the effect of restoring the wound!


    It seems that he knows too little about this practice. Although Chen Chu knows that he has not yet fully understood it, he feels that he has basically known the secret of the practice.


    But now it seems that what he thinks is too simple, and that the creation and the practice of physical exercise are absolutely beyond Chen Chu''s imagination.


    "Elder, Zhiqiu girl, where are we Chen Chu took back his thoughts, looked around him, and suddenly asked.


    "This is the ancestral land of my spirit clan." The leader of the Shenhun sect said that with Chen Chu waking up, the big stone in his heart fell. After all, he could see that Chen Chu had extraordinary talent. If such a demon died because of a strong blood demon, he would have become a criminal in the miracle land.


    Immediately, ye Zhiqiu and others simply told Chen Chu about their current situation, and also told Chen Chu about the origin of the powerful blood demon.


    After listening to the story, Chen Chu''s eyebrows wrinkled together in an instant. The current situation is very unfavorable to them.


    Now the strong blood demon is outside the stone gate, and I don''t know whether he has left here. However, it is not difficult to see from the other party''s greed for Chen Chu''s essence and blood power that he will definitely eat Chen Chu and will not leave easily.


    This is troublesome. If the other party doesn''t leave, aren''t they going to be trapped here all the time?


    "Master, I can''t blame you for this. We must have a way to get out of here." Chen Chu said.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the stone gate in front of him trembled violently, and a strong evil smell slowly penetrated through the cracks of the stone gate, and the temperature in the chamber suddenly dropped a lot.


    A chill of Qin people, straight to the soul.

 Chapter 166

    "It''s the strong one of the blood demons. He didn''t leave as expected."


    Feeling the evil breath of the soul, Chen Chu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Not only did the blood demon strongman not leave, he even launched a bombardment at Shimen.


    Although the stone gate was made of special materials, it could not withstand the bombardment of the powerful blood demon. With the spread of loud noises, there began to be cracks all over the stone gate.


    The crack is like a spider''s web, which covers the whole stone gate in an instant, just like the porcelain which is about to be broken. It can''t last long. If the stone gate is broken, they will become turtles in a jar and will die.


    "Master, are there any other exits here?" Chen Chu suddenly looked at the old man and asked, the General Chamber of secrets, there will be two, or even more than one exit.


    "Yes." Unexpectedly, the God soul clan Lord actually nodded and said.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu and ye Zhiqiu were immediately overjoyed, but the next words of the God soul sect leader made them fall into the ice cellar.


    "There are indeed two exits here, but that one has an array blockade. If you want to break it, even those who are strong in jiedan can''t do it."


    "Then we have to wait for death." Ye Zhiqiu''s face was white. The sound of shaking outside the stone door became more and more intense. There was a tense atmosphere in the air.


    This stone gate will not last long.


    "But maybe we can break the array." The leader of the spirit sect suddenly looked at Chen Chu, his eyes burning: "maybe you, Chen Chu, have a chance to open that array."


    "Well?" Hearing this, not only Chen Chu, but also ye Zhiqiu was puzzled. Didn''t the leader of Shenhun sect say that the strength of the array can''t break the strong Dan?


    Chen Chu''s accomplishments are nothing more than the seven levels of the true Yuan Dynasty, which can not be shaken by the powerful ones. What can he do to break it?


    "Chen Chu, you may not know something." It seems that Chen Chu and other people do not understand, the spirit of the patriarch looked at the direction of the stone gate, and then opened his mouth to explain.


    It turns out that there is no ancestor buried in this ancestral land, because the Shenhun sect was founded only a few hundred years ago, and the first generation of Shenhun Zong was directly destroyed by the seal of a strong blood demon.


    There is no body of any ancestor of shenhunzong buried here, but it contains the chance of startling the heaven. It is the most precious treasure of shenhunzong and the funeral bell.


    The funeral bell is a top-grade artifact of the first generation of shenhunzong, and it can exert considerable lethality with his uncanny spirit attack skill.


    Before the fall, in order to avoid the loss of inheritance, the first generation of shenhunzong created this ancestral land, and stored the mourning soul sect in it, so as to wait for the future shenhunzong, and someone could take it away.


    As for why it is not directly passed on to the next generation of patriarchs, because the funeral bell is very special. The top-grade earthenware has its own wisdom, and not everyone can easily control it.


    "The mourning soul sect is connected with the array here. As long as you take it away, the array here will dissipate, and we can leave here through another exit." When the Lord of shenhunzong spoke, his expression was somewhat complicated.


    With the emergence of the powerful blood demon, his Shenhun sect has been completely completed. The old patriarch of the previous generation stored the funeral bell here in order to one day, the talented people of the Shenhun sect could master this terrifying weapon.


    I''m afraid he never dreamed that there would not be a day, because since the day of his fall, shenhunzong began to decline and perish!


    "Master, please take me to the place where the death bell is." Chen Chu suddenly said that he already knew how difficult it was to get the death knell, but he had to try, or all of them would die!


    "Good." The Lord of the divine spirit sect nodded and whirled. Even though he came to a stone wall, there was nothing special about the stone wall, except a groove on it. There was no strange place.


    The master of shenhunzong took out the name plate and put it in the groove. As the name plate was put into the groove, the stone wall suddenly vibrated, and then it opened slowly, revealing a deep tunnel.


    Chen Chu and ye Zhiqiu looked at this scene in surprise. Originally, they thought that this was the innermost layer of the secret room. Unexpectedly, there was still a road. It seems that when the ancestral land was set up, the old patriarch put a lot of thought into it.


    Led by the leader of the Shenhun sect, Chen Chu and others passed through the deep tunnel for half a column of incense before they left the tunnel. What entered their eyes was a not too large space.


    In the center of this place stands a sculpture, which is an old man. Although it is only a sculpture, it is vividly carved. This is the sculpture of the first generation of the God soul sect.


    In front of the sculpture, there is a wooden platform, which has been eroded by years, and has long been decayed. However, on the wooden platform, there is a big clock about half a foot in size.


    The clock is black as a whole, like the fangs of demons, which makes people feel cold. Countless lines on the clock can''t hide its extraordinary breath even though it is covered by a thick layer of dust.And this big black bell is the funeral bell of the old lord of Shenhun sect.


    Chen Chu stepped forward to the funeral bell and stretched out his right hand to pick it up. However, he was shocked to find that the not huge funeral bell was like a thousand pounds, but it was still.


    Chen Chu''s face changed, his hands tightly grabbed the body of the bell, and his whole body''s real Qi ran wild. He murmured, and his palms burst into force.


    But even though Chen Chu''s face was red, the funeral bell still had no movement.


    It''s like a towering mountain. Chen Chu''s human power can''t even shake it up.


    "This funeral bell is indeed a top-grade artifact." Chen Chu''s eyes flashed a touch of shock.


    The reason why he could not lift the bell was not that it was really heavy, but because he felt that there was a will against him.


    Spirit tools are divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, dark and yellow. With the help of spirits, warriors can better play the power of spirit tools.


    It can be said that the spirit with the spirit and the spirit without the spirit is a completely different concept of heaven and earth.


    But relatively speaking, the spirit of heaven level spirit tools should be more complete and powerful, while the spirit of earth level spirit tools mostly has not much intelligence, only a general outline of consciousness.


    "How could the spirit of the earth level resist me?" Chen Chu took a deep breath, and in his eyes, the boundless will of tyranny rose up: "give me a lift!"


    Chen Chu roared, and his whole body''s true Qi ran wildly. Under the influence of that will, the death bell began to tremble slightly.


    It was like a sheep seeing a hungry wolf. The death bell was afraid of Chen Chu!


    Hum -


    a bell rings through the ages. Under the almost dull gaze of Ye Zhiqiu and the leader of shenhunzong, the motionless mourning bell was raised by Chen Chu.

 Chapter 167

    "Chen Chu, you are really a genius!"


    Although he knew that Chen Chu was extraordinary, he was still shocked when Chen Chuzhen picked up the funeral bell.


    You know, this funeral bell is a kind of earthly instrument. It is impossible for ordinary people to get the recognition of the earth ware.


    What''s more, from the attitude of the death knell to Chen Chu, he can see that the funeral bell actually chose to surrender to Chen Chu!


    There are two ways to recognize the master according to the talent of the warrior.


    After that, they will cooperate with each other in a peaceful way.


    The second is to submit to the Lord, which is of great help to the warrior, because the earth weapon and the warrior are completely integrated in mind and can play the strongest fighting power.


    However, in this way, the life span of the warrior and the earth ware are bound together. The earth ware will give all its strength to the warrior. If the warrior falls, the earth tool will follow the jade.


    Generally speaking, the surrender to the Lord rarely happens. Even the old patriarch of the Shenhun sect and the funeral bell are just equal subjects!


    But Chen Chu he, actually let the dead soul Zhong Chen accept the Lord directly, he was severely surprised!


    "This funeral bell is a good earthen artifact." Chen Chu felt the wave coming from the funeral bell, and his mouth showed a faint radian.


    Because he has already felt that the funeral bell is different from the ordinary earth objects, because the main function of this earth ware is to intensify the spiritual fluctuation and release the spirit attack.


    It can be said that this is a real, invisible tool that kills people. Combined with Chen Chu''s tremendous spiritual power, it can play an extremely terrifying power.


    "Master, this funeral bell..." Chen Chu said that he would pass the funeral bell to the master of shenhunzong. Even if he liked the bell, he could not forcibly seize it. After all, it was the earth ware of shenhunzong.


    However, the God soul sect leader waved his hand and said, "Chen Chu little friend, since you can get the recognition of the death bell, it means that your spiritual strength must be very strong."


    "There is no one in my soul family who can control the funeral bell. It may be the best choice to leave it in your hand."


    "Thank you so much." Chen Chu did not affectation, and put the death bell back when he spoke.


    Hum -


    just at the moment when Chen Chu put the funeral bell back, the wall of the chamber in front of him suddenly trembled. Then there appeared a stone gate, but above the stone gate, there was a strong array surging.


    However, the power of the array did not last long, and it slowly dissipated. The array here was assisted by the power of the funeral bell, but as the bell was collected by Chen Chu, the array here lost its source of power.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, it should not be too late. You and the little girl should leave as soon as possible." The Lord of shenhunzong looked at the stone gate and said.


    "Don''t you leave with us Chen Chumei frowns and listens to the voice of the God soul sect leader. It seems that he is not ready to leave with Chen Chu and others.


    "I won''t leave." The master of the spirit sect gave a bitter smile and said, "the strong one of the blood demons should soon catch up with you. I will help you to stop him."


    "My God soul sect has become what it is now. It is completely caused by the strong blood demon. As the leader of the spirit clan, how can I live a life


    The subject of shenhunzong was determined. As the leader of a sect, he watched the Shenhun sect be slaughtered. He didn''t know how much suffering it was. Maybe his best destination was to survive with shenhunzong.


    "Take care, master." Chen Chu clasped his fist and said that even with Ye Zhiqiu, he flew towards the stone gate.


    Just as Chen Chu''s figure had just disappeared in the stone gate, the space in front of him was buzzing, and the bloody and violent atmosphere poured into the whole chamber like a tide.


    So that the temperature in the chamber of Secrets suddenly dropped a lot and became extremely cold.


    "Well? What about the Terran boy? "


    The figure of the strong blood demon appeared as a ghost in the secret room, but when he saw that there was only one person in the secret room, he was immediately stunned.


    Xuezun attaches great importance to the Terran boy. In order to catch Chen Chu, he does not hesitate to spend Shou yuan to break the stone gate open by force. However, Chen Chu''s figure is missing.


    The eyes of scarlet suddenly sink, and the strong blood demon looks at the God soul clan leader, and his eyes gradually have the meaning of killing.


    "Old man, I can spare your life for a while and get away from me!"


    The strong man of the blood demon roared and rushed to the stone gate behind the shenhunzong clan. He already knew where Chen Chu and others had gone. He didn''t expect that there was an exit in the secret room. Damn it!


    Now he had to catch Chen Chu and let xuezun absorb it. He had no time to entangle with the God soul sect leader.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the Lord of the God soul sect dodged in front of the strong one of the blood demons.


    "If you want to get out of here, you should first step over my husband''s body." When the leader of the shenhunzong looked at the strong one of the blood demons, he flashed a heavy look in his eyes. It was this strong blood demon who completely destroyed the orthodoxy of his shenhunzong."Looking for death!"


    The strong man of the blood demon was furious, and his whole body was covered with blood. Like a shooting star, he shot and killed the God soul sect leader. He had no time to entangle himself.


    However, the leader of the spirit sect was not afraid. Seeing that his hands were sealed, the space was distorted, and dozens of spiritual arrows were fired at the powerful blood demon.


    Hum -


    the repressive mark on the forehead of the strong blood demon flickers, the momentum of the whole body rises suddenly, and then the big hand suddenly beats down, and the dozens of spiritual arrows cough and break like paper paste.


    Dozens of spiritual arrows were smashed, and the master''s face changed greatly. At the next moment, the figure of the strong blood demon appeared in front of him, and the bloody palm protruded forward.


    With a puff, the bloody palms poured in from the chest of the God and soul sect master, and then came out from behind.


    ����


    At the same time, Chen Chu and ye Zhiqiu left the chamber of secrets after a short flight. What caught their eyes was the endless forest of ancient trees, which was the back mountain of shenhunzong.


    Chen Chu takes Ye Zhiqiu''s hand and flies away from the shenhunzong. He must return to the college as soon as possible and report the matter here to the strong man of the college.


    The strength of the strong blood demon is too strong. Chen ChuGen is not his opponent.


    "Terran boy, where to escape!"


    But at this time, behind him suddenly came the voice of the blood demon.


    On hearing the speech, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly sank, and ye Zhiqiu''s expression also changed. The strong blood demon caught up with him, indicating that the God soul clan leader had been in trouble.

 Chapter 168

    Accompanied by this roar, there was a strong smell of evil. The blood wings behind the strong blood demon agitated him and almost came to Chen Chu''s back in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as Chen Chu''s eyes solidified and his wrist turned, he held a sharp sword in the palm of his hand. This long sword was the sword that Chen Chu had taken from Wushang''s hand.


    At present, the distance between him and the powerful blood demon is too close. At this distance, the range weapons such as purple thunder whip can''t play the most powerful role at all. He still depends on the long sword.


    Hum -


    the true Qi of Chen Chu poured into his sword like a river. With the influx of real Qi, the sword suddenly showed its sharpness, and a strong will rose slowly.


    However, when Chen dunchen took out his sword, he did not use it.


    If the former Chen Chu was a sharp sword into the scabbard, then now it is full of sharp edges, just like the God of Shura sword. The sharp spirit is unstoppable!


    Hum -


    Chen Chu held the sword in his big hand, and a startling sword shadow, carrying a strong wind, chopped back.


    "Little skills." The strong blood demon disdained to sneer and pointed out that the shadow of Jingtian sword was suddenly broken. At the same time, his figure had come to Chen Chu''s back.


    At this moment, even Chen Chu felt his scalp numb. In a moment, the sword shadow streamed to the extreme. His whole body was determined to work. He grasped Ye Zhiqiu''s hand and ran wildly with milk.


    "Boy, you can''t escape."


    In the eyes of the powerful blood demon, he was even more ironic. Now that the God soul sect leader is dead, Chen Chu has almost no way to escape. At the moment, he is not in a hurry to catch Chen Chu at the first time, which is quite a bit of a joke.


    Boom -


    but what he didn''t expect was that at this moment, the space in front of him roared and roared, and the towering flame burst into the sky.


    At that moment, the face of the strong blood demon changed greatly, and a fierce breath locked him in. The breath was so strong that it seemed to be able to turn the world around. Once it appeared, the space was distorted directly, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "There is a strong one!" The strong man of the blood demon was shocked. Looking along his eyes, there were already dense figures in front of him. They were flying towards them, obviously all of them were strong people of human race.


    And among these strong people, there is a breath, even he is afraid of it. Obviously, among these people, there is a strong embryo!


    "It''s the Lord!" Ye Zhiqiu''s small face is full of ecstasy. She has seen that all the people in front of her are from his jiuxiao sword sect, and the leader is the leader of his jiuxiao sword sect!


    Although I don''t know why the LORD came here, she knows that they are saved!


    "Boy, sooner or later, your blood essence will be your own!" The strong blood demon looked at Chen Chu and gnashed his teeth.


    With his current distance, he can easily kill Chen Chu and absorb the power of the other side''s blood essence. But in this way, he will be surrounded. Under the balance, he still chooses to give up the fight against Chen Chu and turn around and fly away towards the distance.


    Even Chen Chu is one Leng, did not expect the other side unexpectedly left like this.


    Not long after the blood demon strong man left, the group of figures in front finally came to Chen Chu and others, all of them from jiuxiao sword school. One of the old men looked at the back of the blood demon strong man''s leaving and gnashed his teeth: "Damn it, I let that blood demon strong man escape."


    "Lord, do you want to chase after the powerful blood demon and kill him immediately?" An elder stood up and asked the leader of jiuxiao sword sect.


    From beginning to end, the elders of jiuxiao sword sect did not pay attention to Ye Zhiqiu.


    It''s like, I don''t know each other at all.


    "No, it''s important to find Wu Shang first." The leader of the jiuxiao sword sect waved his hand, with a look of depression in his eyes.


    This is a gray hair bin, not angry from the prestige of the middle-aged man, all over the body, are full of the dignified atmosphere of the superior, so that people fear.


    He is not only the current patriarch of jiuxiao sword school, but also a strong embryo, the first strong one in Qingzhou.


    In fact, the jiuxiao sword school was not the first force in Qingzhou, but with the strong rise of the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect, he eventually led the jiuxiao sword school to the present height.


    Although the jiuxiao sword school is domineering in form, it often acts to oppress others by force, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of many forces.


    But it is undeniable that the leader of jiuxiao sword sect is powerful.


    Those with strong embryonic environment are the top ones in Qingzhou. It is not enough to say that there are only a few of them.


    "Is the sword still alive?"


    Chen Chumei picks her head. From the conversation, he not only knows the identity of the comer, but also knows that Jian Wushang is not dead.


    Ye Zhiqiu was also suddenly surprised. No wonder so many elders of the jiuxiao sword sect appeared, even the patriarch himself.


    It must have been a message sent by jianwushang with a messenger. The leader of jiuxiao sword sect always valued sword Wushang. Knowing that jianwushang was in danger, he came in person."Well? How can the sword without war be with you


    Just as the people of the jiuxiao sword sect were ready to leave, the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect suddenly appeared with a chill in his eyes.


    He looked at Chen Chu with a cold tone, because he noticed the long sword in Chen Chu''s hand. This sword is the weapon of sword without war, or he gave it to him at the beginning.


    "Why is this sword here with me? What does it have to do with you?" Chen Chu glanced at the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect, and said faintly.


    Even if the other side is the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect, the strongest in Qingzhou today, Chen Chu is still neither humble nor arrogant, without any sense of timidity.


    "If you dare to talk to the Lord like this, you are really looking for death!"


    Before the leader of jiuxiao sword sect had spoken, an elder of jiuxiao sword sect yelled angrily. During his speech, his whole body was full of Qi, and he wanted to fight Chen Chu.


    It can be seen that the jiuxiao sword sect is overbearing.


    But the elder of jiuxiao sword sect had just made a move, so he was interrupted by the leader of jiuxiao sword sect: "it''s important to save Wushang first. Take these two people together first."


    The elder of jiuxiao sword sect glanced at Ye Zhiqiu''s clothes and said.


    Immediately, Chen Chu and ye Zhiqiu were subdued by a group of elders of jiuxiao sword sect and flew away towards the spirit sect.


    The strength of the other side is too strong, Chen ChuGen can not break free, can only be taken away by still.


    While galloping toward the spirit sect, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect held a name plate in his hand. On that plate, there was a light spot flashing, which clearly was the location of sword without injury.


    They followed the location of the light spot, and how long did they actually find sword Wushang and sword Wuji in an abandoned palace of shenhunzong.


    "My Lord!" The original fear of the sword Wushang, after seeing the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect, suddenly full of joy.


    Now the Lord appeared in person, and he knew he was OK.


    Chen Chu escaped from the array before, and the strong blood demon followed him. With the sword Wushang and the sword Wuji, he used some means to escape the weird array successfully.


    But even so, he and Jian Wuji were still badly hurt. Their bodies had already been soaked with blood. They ran all the way and did not dare to leave the Shenhun sect openly. They could only hide here and send a distress signal to the leader of jiuxiao sword sect.


    "Lord, please kill this boy!"


    Jian Wushang suddenly found Chen Chu in the crowd, and suddenly a strong atmosphere of killing and cutting appeared in the dark eyes.

 Chapter 169

    "Well?" Hearing the words of sword Wushang, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect suddenly looks frivolous.


    "Lord, it was the boy who wounded me in Qingzhou, and he was very rampant. Please make sure that you are the master of the disciples." Jian Wuji also said, looking at Chen Chu''s eyes full of vicious light.


    Today, the leader of his jiuxiao sword sect appeared in person, which is a great opportunity to get rid of Chen Chu.


    But for two people''s words, Chen Chu is showing a slight arc of ridicule, which is really the villain''s first accusation.


    "Are you sure that this boy is the boy in Qingzhou The leader of jiuxiao sword sect asked Jian Wuji.


    Jianwushang is his disciple. He loves this disciple very much, and Jian Wuji is his brother. Therefore, although jianwuji is not as talented as jianwushang, he still received his key training.


    At the beginning, he had already known about Qingzhou. However, according to Jian Wuji, the boy who had dealt with him at the beginning was only Zhenyuan''s double cultivation.


    However, judging from the momentum of Chen Chuxian''s outburst, he was at least a boy of Zhenyuan Qizhong, which was less than half a month. Did this boy continuously cross multiple realms and break through?


    You know, even when he was young, he couldn''t break through so fast.


    Tiannan college, really a genius demon?


    This made the leader of jiuxiao sword sect squint slightly. He felt a threat from Chen Chu. It was a feeling that the superior was threatened.


    If this is the case, Chen Chu''s talent is absolutely terrible. If he continues to grow up like this, there will eventually be a genius in Tiannan University.


    At the beginning of the attack on Tiannan college, he was led by the jiuxiao sword school. It is not a good thing for him to let such a genius grow up.


    "Boy, I ask you, Wuji is serious?" The leader of jiuxiao sword sect suddenly looked at Chen Chu with his shadowy eyes.


    "Is it true or not? Don''t you, the Lord, know it?" Chen Chu''s face showed a touch of sarcasm: "if you want to get rid of me, just do it directly."


    Chen Chu is not a fool. He can''t see the motive of the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect. He clearly feels a sense of killing from the other side.


    If it had been before, Chen Chu might have thought that, but since he understood the past of Tiannan college, everything can be understood.


    In fact, Tiannan college is not in harmony with the three major forces, but with the jiuxiao sword school.


    Naturally, the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect would not allow it. Tianjiao was born in Tiannan college.


    This is his reason to get rid of Chen Chu.


    "Hum, I''m a good student to talk to you, but you''re so arrogant. Today I''m going to discipline you for the elders of your college."


    The leader of the jiuxiao sword sect beat down Chen Chumei with a big hand. Although he said it was a lesson, this move was a killing move. He clearly wanted to get rid of Chen Chu!


    "Lord, there must be some misunderstanding. Mr. Chen Chu is not like that!"


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu is a block in front of Chen Chu, firm tunnel.


    But where will the leader of jiuxiao sword sect pay attention to her? If he did not expose the crime of jianwushang in public, he would not have put jianwushang under house arrest.


    Ye Zhiqiu, the disciple of the sword sect and the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect, has been unhappy for a long time.


    Bang -


    in the palm of the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect, the true spirit emerges in his palm. With a big wave of his hand, ye Zhiqiu''s figure suddenly flies out and falls to the ground, and his mouth overflows with blood.


    "Zhiqiu girl!"


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s face was completely depressed. The leader of the jiuxiao sword sect was not like the leader of a sect, but more like a bandit!


    With such a patriarch, even if the jiuxiao sword sect is so powerful, it will eventually be destroyed by armed bullying.


    "Boy, you''d better take care of yourself now." The leader of the jiuxiao sword sect sneered. Under the pressure of the embryonic state, Chen Chu could not retreat. He felt that the true Qi in his body was suppressed.


    Hum -


    as soon as Chen Chu clenched his teeth, his body was determined to work, and a touch of holy Qi suddenly appeared around him. Under the influence of that holy Qi, the influence of the prestige on him was dissipated in an instant.


    At this time, the purple thunder whip appeared in the palm of Chen Chu, and the purple thunder was like a wild beast, blowing and buzzing in the air, as if it would launch a fatal strike at any time.


    Even if the leader of the other party''s jiuxiao sword sect wants to be far ahead of himself, Chen Chu''s inner pride does not allow him to step back.


    Zilala --


    "this time, the patriarch himself will kill the boy."


    Jian Wuji said with a cold smile. He looked forward to seeing Chen Chu killed by the leader of jiuxiao sword sect.


    Seeing that the attack of the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect is about to fall, Chen Chu''s purple thunder whip is running and rolling, and he is also ready to make a move.But at this time, a powerful breath enveloped the space, which seemed to have the ability to turn the universe around. Once it appeared, the whole space suddenly hummed and exploded, and the people of jiuxiao sword sect changed their looks.


    Under the influence of that breath, their faces turned pale. They felt like a sharp blade hanging over their heads, and their lives seemed to disappear at any time.


    "Who is it?"


    Feeling the fluctuation of the breath, the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect also frowned. At the same time, he took back the action in his hand, looked around and drank a low.


    "Sword master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t even know me?"


    The light voice falls, the figure of an old man has fallen in front of Chen Chu. He nods at Chen Chu first, and then he looks at the people of jiuxiao sword sect.


    Obviously, it was the old man who released the strong breath before.


    Although Chen Chu did not know the old man and could not feel his specific cultivation, his intuition told him that the cultivation of the old man was definitely not under the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect.


    This is also a strong embryo!


    "Dean of Tiannan college?" Seeing this old man, the old man of jiuxiao sword sect suddenly lost his eyes.


    Hearing his words, the faces of all the elders of jiuxiao sword sect changed. Unexpectedly, this seemingly ordinary old man was actually the dean of Tiannan college.


    As for Chen Chu, his face also changed greatly. This was the first time he had seen the dean of Tiannan University for so long.


    What he didn''t expect was that he met for the first time, and the other party saved him once.


    "How are you, Miss Zhiqiu?"


    Chen Chu responded and quickly helped Ye Zhiqiu up.


    "I''m fine." Ye Zhiqiu shakes his head and reaches out to wipe out the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. He looks at the leader of jiuxiao sword sect with complicated eyes.


    She has always been proud to join the jiuxiao sword sect, but now she knows that in her eyes, she is a dispensable existence.


    This made her feel cold, but for the first time, she was disappointed with this once proud family.

 Chapter 170

    "Master of sword, little boy Chen Chu is also a member of our college. Are you going too far?" The dean of Tiannan college stood with his hands on his back, his robe fluttering like a master of the world.


    On his face, there is still a warm smile, as if there is no threat, but everyone present dare not underestimate.


    "Chen Chu was the first one to hurt our sword sect disciples. Even if the emperor of heaven came today, he would die!"


    Who would have thought that the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect sneered at the words of the dean of Tiannan University, but he didn''t show any respect for him. When the words fell down, the majestic pressure swept through the surrounding space again. His whole person was like a whirlwind, and he appeared in front of Chen Chu in the next moment.


    If he said before, for Chen Chu''s killing intention has been restrained, then now is no hiding.


    He knows that Chen Chu must be killed today, otherwise once he is allowed to grow up, he will definitely become a great help to Tiannan University, which is not a good thing for his jiuxiao sword sect.


    Seeing the leader of jiuxiao sword sect appear in front of him, Chen Chu''s expression changed. Even he didn''t expect that the leader of jiuxiao sword sect killed him so fiercely.


    Just when he wanted to dodge, it was too late. The strong pressure was locked in, like an invisible mountain, which suppressed Chen Chu to death and was hard to move.


    "Chen Chu boy, get out of the way!"


    "Mr. Chen Chu!"


    At this moment, the president''s adult and ye Zhiqiu''s exclamations rang out at the same time, and the president''s adult was shooting in the direction of Chen Chu.


    Obviously, even he did not expect that the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect would suddenly attack Chen Chu.


    But even if he''s at full speed, it''s too late to stop.


    "Boy, die!"


    The leader of jiuxiao sword sect sneered coldly, and his palm flashed to Chen Chu''s eyebrows.


    At this critical juncture, ye Zhiqiu exclaimed, and even dodged in front of Chen Chu.


    "Zhiqiu girl!"


    With a cry of exclamation, ye Zhiqiu gave Chen Chu a fatal blow, and his abdomen was heavily hit by the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect, and he was instantly sent out.


    Her delicate body fell on the ground, splashing dust, and then her eyes, even lost consciousness!


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing that ye Zhiqiu has resisted his unique strike, the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect was furious. With a roar, his hands became claws, and he even bombarded Chen Chuqiu again.


    But this time, he did not succeed, because the figure of the dean of Tiannan university came to Chen Chu, and his big sleeve fell. A dark force dissolved the attack of the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect.


    "The school of sword, are you really going to tear up the skin with my Tiannan college?" The president of the court will Chen chuhu behind him, the original peaceful face on a piece of frost.


    If it was not for ye Zhiqiu''s resistance, I am afraid that Chen Chu is already a dead man, which makes him extremely angry.


    "Hum, Tiannan college, I don''t think it has any value."


    The nine elders waved their swords and said, "the nine masters of the Xiaoxiao sect will walk coldly."


    He didn''t even start to Chen Chu, because he knew that with the protection of the president, it was almost impossible for him to kill Chen Chu.


    All this is because ye Zhiqiu.


    "Take this traitor back with you." The leader of jiuxiao sword sect looked at Ye Zhiqiu, who was unconscious, and said in a cold voice.


    "I see who dares!"


    Chen Chu has a strong sense of killing all over his body, and purple thunder whip appears in his palm. He stands in front of Ye Zhiqiu, like an invincible God of war. At least at this moment, Chen Chu''s momentum is very frightening.


    If ye Zhiqiu is taken back to the jiuxiao sword sect, the end will be miserable. Naturally, Chen Chu won''t allow him. The people of jiuxiao sword sect will take ye Zhiqiu away.


    "Boy, do you really think I dare not kill you?" The leader of the jiuxiao sword sect looked at Chen Chu with a cold look in his eyes.


    After a look at the president, the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect finally snorted and turned away. The elders of the jiuxiao sword sect, seeing that their masters had left, naturally followed closely.


    "Chen Chu, next time I meet, I will take your head by myself!"


    Sword no war cold voice said.


    I thought that the patriarch personally made a move, and Chen Chu was bound to die. Who could have thought that the dean of Tiannan university would appear.


    With these words, jiuxiao sword sent all of them away.


    Chen Chu came to Ye Zhiqiu and helped him up. Feeling Ye Zhiqiu''s weak breath, Chen Chu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s current situation is not optimistic. She has saved Chen Chu from a fatal attack. Although she has avoided the key parts, the previous attack of the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect was completely a killing move.


    Even though ye Zhiqiu escaped the fatal part, he was also heavily injured and his breath began to weaken.


    "Chen Chu boy, give this pill to the girl." The president came to Chen Chu and took out a pill.As soon as this pill was taken out, it was released with a strong fragrance.


    "Your honor, this is..." See this pill, Chen Chu''s eyes are also a coagulation, because this pill, unexpectedly is four grade pills!


    Four grade pills, but even if Chen Chu used the power of refining Baoding, he could not refine it.


    Such pills, even in the college, are extremely precious. He did not expect that the Dean would take out such precious pills to Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Thank you, my Lord Chen Chu did not refuse this four grade pill. After all, ye Zhiqiu is in urgent need of this four grade pill.


    After taking this four grade pill for ye Zhiqiu, the latter''s pale face began to recover a trace of blood color, and the original rapid passing breath also slowly stabilized.


    With the help of these four pills, ye Zhiqiu is no longer in danger.


    However, it will take a long time to recover from the trauma. After all, ye Zhiqiu''s injury is too heavy.


    "Let''s go. Take this doll to college first."


    The president said, then he took Chen Chu to the sky and flew to Tiannan college.


    Under the leadership of the president, less than half a day, Chen Chu and others rushed back to the college.


    After that, the president of the chamber called Mr. Chen.


    The secret room is a little dark, only Chen Chu and the president of the court.


    Looking at Chen Chu, the president''s face was somewhat complicated. After a long silence, he said:


    "Mr. Chen Chu, I must have told you all about the gratitude and resentment between our college and the other three forces, right


    "That''s right." Chen Chu nodded.


    "In the next period of time, you''d better not leave the college, or the jiuxiao sword sect may attack you at any time."


    From the killing intention of the jiuxiao sword sect leader to Chen Chu, we know that the jiuxiao sword sect leader will never give up.


    If Chen Chu left the college, it would be equivalent to giving jiuxiao sword school a chance to start.


    At the same time, Chen Chu took out the bloodthirsty pestle for Li Qingyun, which surprised the dean and was grateful.


    After all, even he could not take out the bloodthirsty pestle because it was so special, but Chen Chu did.


    So if he can, he doesn''t want to see Chen Chu have any accident.

 Chapter 171

    Listening to the president''s words, Chen Chu nodded. The president''s worry was not unreasonable.


    But all of a sudden, Chen Chu seemed to think of something and said in a hurry: "Mr. President, this trip of shenhunzong, Tangfeng and others will go with me."


    "Those little guys have suffered a lot of trauma and have been arranged to recuperate in the college." The dean said with a wave of his hand.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu put his heart down. After he learned that Tang Feng and others were OK, he was relieved.


    Ye Zhiqiu was arranged in the Danyuan, and the elders of the Danyuan personally treated him. Chen Chu didn''t have to worry about this.


    It is believed that ye Zhiqiu will recover soon under the cure of Dean Dan.


    As soon as Chen chugang returned to the palace, he saw Tang Feng and others wrapped like zongzi. Tang Feng and the extremely disciple of wushangmeng were more serious, while Chen man and Luo Sheng were better.


    See Chen Chu, Tang Feng this goods directly tearful, in the inquiry, Chen Chu this just know the cause of the matter.


    It turned out that after several people left the Shenhun sect, they were waiting for Chen Chu to return, but elder he suddenly appeared and directly attacked them, hoping to threaten Chen Chu with their lives.


    At that time, the strong blood demon suddenly appeared. The strong blood demon was severely damaged by Chen Chu''s creation and physical training, and needed to be recovered urgently.


    So he refined the elder he as a tonic. Poor old he was ambitious to put Chen Chu to death. He never dreamed that he would die like this.


    When the strong blood demon devoured elder he''s blood essence, Tang Feng and others were running for their lives. I don''t know if their cultivation is too weak, and the blood demon strong man doesn''t care about it.


    The strong blood demon didn''t chase them. At last, they fled back to the college and reported all the affairs of shenhunzong to the dean. This will happen next.


    "Brother Chen Chu, fortunately you are not dead. If you die, I will become a sinner." Tang Feng side said, while touching tears: "this year, people are dangerous ah, did not expect even the strong cave, will also appear false."


    "I have already cast a shadow over the strongman''s cave."


    This time, the strong man''s trip to the cave didn''t get any good points, and he almost lost his life. Tang Feng was completely shocked. He still had a lingering fear when he recalled the towering momentum of the powerful man with blood demon.


    After Tang Feng and others left, Chen Chu went to the Lingyuan stone to practice.


    This trip to shenhunzong made him understand his weakness. Now he is too weak. Don''t talk about revenge or saving Xue zining. Even if he can protect himself, it is difficult.


    This made Chen Chu more urgent and wanted to improve his cultivation.


    When his cultivation was promoted to the level of jiedan, he had the basic ability of self-protection. So now Chen Chu, apart from cultivation, had to become stronger.


    What Chen Chu didn''t expect was that he had just left the palace and was stopped by a figure.


    "You are Chen Chu, aren''t you? Do you dare to compete with me? "


    This is a man with a gloomy face. When he looks at Chen Chu, he will be as arrogant as he really wants to be. This guy is wearing Tianyuan clothes and is obviously a son of Tianyuan.


    "No interest." Chen Chu glanced at that person lightly, then prepared to bypass to continue to move forward.


    He can feel that this guy''s cultivation is not weak, which is the realm of Zhenyuan jiuzhong, but with Chen Chu''s current means, even Zhenyuan jiuzhong is not afraid.


    "Ha ha." But for Chen Chu''s words, the young man sneered, and the sword came out of his palm and forced Chen Chu to come.


    This guy, unexpectedly without warning, and move deadly!


    This makes Chen Chu instantly angry, in the palm of the palm purple thunder whip appears, purple thunder flickers to swim away, toward that young man to blow to kill and go.


    But the young man was not weak. The sword in his palm turned into a shadow of Taoism. He even chopped the whip shadow all over the sky.


    "In terms of this strength, when I was disappointed, Chen Chu was cruel. I think it was a slag who did not know the height of the earth."


    The young man chopped the whip shadow all over the sky, pointed his sword at Chen Chu, and drew a banter arc on the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, many people were close to each other. They were surprised to see Chen Chu fighting with this Tianyuan disciple.


    "Who''s this guy? How could he have friction with this cruel man?"


    "Who knows, but it seems that this man should have the upper hand."


    "You are not nonsense. The disciples of Zhenyuan jiuzhong''s cultivation that day were enough to crush several realms of Chen Chu."


    "It seems that this person should be looking for trouble, but it seems that Chen Chu is no longer an opponent."


    People looked at the scene in front of them and expressed their feelings one after another.


    Hearing the uproar of the people around him, the corners of the young man''s mouth rose more and more, and his vanity was greatly satisfied.


    He looked at Chen Chu and disdained to say: "boy, give you a chance. If you kneel down to me and apologize, I can consider making you suffer less."Arrogance, how arrogant is this?


    "What if I don''t?" Chen Chu also showed a smile, but the smile made people cold.


    This just returned to college, there are idiots looking for their own trouble, it seems that their former Liwei, do not enough ah.


    "Did Chen Chu intend to give up resistance?"


    The crowd suddenly looked strange, because at this time Chen Chu put the purple thunder whip away. When people were puzzled, a big black clock appeared in the palm of Chen Chu''s hand.


    The big black clock was not too big, and there was nothing special about it. Seeing Chen Chu take out such a thing, people were confused and the boy burst into laughter.


    "Are you going to die for yourself?"


    However, Chen Chu didn''t pay attention to him. He just got the death knell and had no chance to test its power. Today, let''s try to use this guy to try the power of the bell.


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu''s spiritual power was released, and his spiritual power, which was as majestic as a moth to a fire, flowed wildly toward the funeral bell.


    But when the spiritual power is injected into the funeral bell, the originally dark funeral bell slowly emits a dazzling light.


    And a strange breath, is also slowly rising in the air.


    "Death bell, let me see how powerful you are." Chen Chu said faintly.


    Hum -


    it seems to feel the meaning of Chen Chu, and the spirit in the funeral bell trembles, as if in response to Chen Chu.


    Br >


    suddenly, the young people are suffering from the pain.


    It happened so suddenly that people didn''t even have time to see what was happening, and that was already the case with teenagers.


    "It''s the clock in Chen Chu''s hand!"


    There was a cry of surprise. With his exclamation, as expected, people saw that there was an endless wave in Chen Chu''s funeral bell.


    Is it the inconspicuous clock that makes the boy look like this?

 Chapter 172

    In fact, as people have guessed, it is precisely because of Chen Chu''s death bell that the boy is so.


    As a top-grade earthenware, this funeral bell is absolutely powerful. What''s more, it''s different from other earthly objects. It''s a treasure of spiritual attack.


    With the blessing of the death bell, Chen chuben''s tremendous spiritual power was exerted to the extreme. The painful appearance of his youth is precisely because of the spiritual attack.


    However, with the blessing of the funeral bell, it is easy for Chen churuo to take his life.


    This is the power of the death knell.


    "Er ah --"


    the disciple howled with his head in his arms, and howled all over the sky, but none of the disciples around dared to stop him.


    Chen Chu held the funeral bell. The runes on the bell flickered, and the space was distorted. He bombarded the youth with spiritual arrows, without any posture of keeping hands.


    With the passage of time, the boy''s scream gradually weakened, not Chen Chu stopped, but that disciple''s voice was hoarse and had no strength to shout.


    His breath is so weak that he seems to be out of breath at any time. Compared with ordinary attack methods, spiritual attack is not only more strange and unpredictable, but also can torture people in the invisible.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the boy has no scars, but his breath is getting weaker and weaker. He doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s just weird to them.


    "Brother Chen Chu, stop it."


    Just as the teenager was about to lose consciousness, a faint voice came, and immediately a figure of a teenager appeared in people''s vision.


    This is a teenager in Tianyuan costume. His face is a little thin, his nose is high and straight, and his muscles are high and high, full of explosive power.


    His voice was as loud as thunder.


    "If you ask me to stop, I''ll stop it?"


    Chen Chu looked at the young man lightly, but did not have any meaning to stop. Instead, the irony of his mouth became more and more intense.


    "Brother Chen Chu, this is a misunderstanding." The young man looked at Chen Chu. Although he had a smile on his face, people with a clear eye could see his displeasure.


    Hum -


    suddenly, Chen Chu put the death bell into the bag of heaven and earth with a big wave of his hand, not because of the young man''s words.


    But because in continues to hand, that guy is about to fall, even if Chen Chu is angry, it is impossible to take his life, so it is not easy to stop.


    But when Chen Chu put up the death bell, the spirit in the air dissipated, and the young man''s eyes went out and he passed out.


    Seeing this scene, the strong young man took a deep breath, then looked at Chen Chu and said, "brother Chen Chu, in fact, all this is a misunderstanding."


    "I am the leader of the Nine Star Alliance, long Chen. That one is a member of my nine Star Alliance."


    "I asked him to invite you to my nine Star Alliance, but I didn''t expect that he would do something to you. I have no way to discipline you. Please don''t mind brother Chen Chu."


    Long Chen looked at Chen Chu and said, but after hearing what he said, Chen Chu was ironic:


    "of course I won''t care about him. He provoked me, and I severely damaged him, which has been leveled off."


    With that, Chen Chu turned to leave.


    He doesn''t care what Nine Star Alliance and ten Star Alliance are. Although the Dragon dust''s attitude is still polite from the beginning to the end, Chen Chu reaches out from each other''s eyes and sees a kind of bad.


    If the guess is good, the previous youth was sent by this guy to deliberately find fault, and the purpose is to test him.


    He did not know each other at all. Why would the other party send someone to test him? Chen Chu has no idea.


    Seeing that he was so like a gesture, Chen Chu didn''t give him any steps. The face of dragon dust finally changed.


    "Brother Chen Chu, please listen to me


    Long Chen stopped in front of Chen Chu, and his whole body had a faint sense of true spirit. His words were easy, but the threat was beyond his words.


    "On behalf of the Nine Star Alliance, I would like to invite brother Chen Chu to join us. What do you think?"


    Long Chen looked at Chen Chu and said.


    "I remember, the Nine Star Alliance, this man is actually a member of the Nine Star Alliance!"


    At this time, there was a sudden exclamation of excitement in the crowd.


    "This NINE-STAR alliance is the largest League in Tianyuan. This dragon dust is not only the leader of the NINE-STAR alliance, but also the first demon child in the sky list."


    "It''s said that his strength has entered the triple of jiedan. I''m afraid that among the young children in our college, his accomplishments are few and far between."


    As the man screamed and fell, there was an uproar in the crowd.


    Knowing the identity of long Chen, these disciples'' eyes were full of surprise and petrified directly in situ.


    Chen Chu was once invited by the Heaven Earth Alliance of the earth court, and now he is invited by the Nine Star Alliance of the heaven and earth courtyard.You know, the Nine Star League is no better than the heaven and Earth Alliance. The Nine Star Alliance is not enough to say that it is the strongest League in the college. The league is basically the master children of tianbang.


    There are many children who want to enter the Nine Star Alliance, but few can really enter it.


    What''s more, he was invited by the alliance leader long Chen himself. At this moment, people looked at Chen Chu''s eyes and almost burst into envy.


    But what people didn''t think of was that Chen Chu had a sarcastic smile: "I''m not interested in the Nine Star Alliance."


    Hu -


    when he said this, the air suddenly became silent, and the space seemed to solidify.


    People looked at Chen Chu like an idiot, and countless people were crazy.


    I don''t know how many people want to join the Nine Star Alliance. Now the leader of the Nine Star Alliance personally invited Chen Chu, but this guy refused?


    Is he a fool? Doesn''t he know what joining the Nine Star Alliance represents?


    "Well?" Not only the people, even dragon dust is also a Leng, when the God came back, originally some deep face, is an instant iron green.


    He was the leader of the Nine Star Alliance and the most powerful Tianjiao of Tiannan University. He personally invited a young boy, but the other party refused?


    Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    "Brother Chen Chu, I hope you think about it." The Dragon dust was almost squeezed out of the teeth.


    In fact, before today, he did not know the existence of Chen Chu.


    The reason why he invited Chen Chu to join his nine star alliance is not to appreciate Chen Chu''s talent, because in his opinion, Chen Chu and mole ants are undoubtedly.


    He can crush it to death at any time if he wants to.


    The reason why he invited Chen Chu to join his nine Star Alliance was because the night dust was.


    If it was not for the orders of night dust, he would like to tear Chen Chu into pieces.


    "No need to think about it. I don''t like your Nine Star Alliance." Chen Chu said faintly, then he turned around and left without looking at the Dragon dust.


    "To die!"


    When he didn''t want to be suppressed, he was mocked for three times.


    At this time, he appeared in front of him.


    When he saw this figure, his anger disappeared.


    And look at this figure in the eyes, unexpectedly also surged a silk of respectful color.


    Because this comer is the teacher of night dust.


    "Chen Chu, please stay."


    Night dust teacher that genial voice came, smell speech, Chen Chu''s body immediately stopped in place.

 Chapter 173

    Chen Chuxi turned over and looked at the "genial face" of the night dust tutor, showing a bit of banter.


    After the last blood heaven border, in the square diagram, Chen Chu has known the undercurrent of Tiannan college.


    After the incident 12 years ago, the elders of the college are divided into two major factions: the peace faction and the militant faction.


    Chen Chu doesn''t know how many elders there are in the school, but this night''s tutor is definitely one. Chen Chu sneers at the elders of the peace faction.


    Twelve years ago, the college was almost defeated by the three major sects. Instead of hating them, these elders wanted to humble themselves like the three forces in exchange for temporary peace.


    Such a person, the heart is timid in the bone, even if the talent is strong, also doomed to not go too long.


    "Master yechen, there seems to be nothing to say between us?" Chen Chu said lightly.


    "Chen Chu, you will be very interested in what I want to tell you." However, for Chen Chu''s indifference, yechen elder is not angry, but full of smile.


    I don''t know. I thought it was Chen Chumu who had no respect.


    Chen Chu originally did not want to take care of this night dust tutor, but the latter''s words made him look slightly changed.


    From each other''s words, Chen Chu vaguely read out the taste of conspiracy.


    ����


    "Elder yechen, you come here for me. You should not just drink tea?"


    Beside the stone table in the courtyard, Chen Chu looked at the night dust teacher in front of him and said.


    "Chen Chu, a big event happened in Tiannan college 12 years ago." Night dust teacher looked at Chen Chu, smiling tunnel.


    After listening to the latter''s words, there was a flash of light in Chen Chu''s eyes.


    Chen Chu''s expression changes to take a panoramic view, night dust tutor continued: "Chen Chu little friend, do you know, today''s college is not peaceful."


    "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    From the other side''s words, Chen Chu felt a little uneasy.


    "Since you said so, Chen Chu, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Night dust tutor light a mouthful of tea, this just said: "I hope Chen Chu little friend, can join us."


    "Join your moderators?" Chen Chu seemed to smile.


    "It seems that you already know what happened 12 years ago." Night dust teacher light smile way.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, in fact, I didn''t really know about him at the beginning. In fact, I always appreciated you all the time."


    "In my opinion, with Chen Chu''s talent, you will be able to go a long way in the future."


    "Join us, your talent will never be buried, and I promise that after the collapse of Tiannan college, you will be the new dean."


    Night dust teacher''s words, although only a few short sentences, but also revealed a great deal of information.


    After the collapse of Tiannan college, was he the dean of Tiannan college?


    Is there any big action in Tiannan University recently?


    "What if I refuse?" Chen Chu took back his mind and suddenly asked.


    "I hope you, Chen Chu, can think about it. After all, you still have a long way to go. Don''t ruin your good future because of the temporary choice."


    Although the words are very plain, they carry a strong sense of threat.


    This night dust tutor, unexpectedly is threatening Chen Chu?


    This makes Chen Chujian''s mind set. Maybe Tiannan college will change.


    "Master yechen, if you still have something to do, don''t disturb me." He stood up and walked out of the courtyard.


    He felt that there was no need for him to stay.


    "Chen Chu, you have offended jiuxiao sword sect. If you refuse my invitation, you will die."


    Seeing that Chen Chu didn''t give face, even thought, he refused him. He immediately tore off all the disguises and looked at Chen Chu with cruel eyes.


    If we say that he has been restrained before, there is no hiding at this moment.


    However, for his words, Chen Chu did not reply, but quickly left the courtyard.


    From the night dust tutor''s words, Chen Chu heard a different taste, this matter he must tell Fangtu tutor.


    Although Chen chugang has just joined Tiannan University, he has already had a deep feeling for Tiannan University in these days.


    In other words, he has special feelings for Fang Tu''s tutor and president.


    Although Chen Chu has been challenged by many idiots in recent days when he joined the college.


    But these elders are not thin to Chen Chu, so Chen Chu naturally did not want to see what happened to the college.


    Just after Chen chugang left the courtyard, long Chen came in from outside the courtyard.


    Seeing a gloomy night dust tutor, a surprised look flashed on long Chen''s face: "night dust master, did that boy refuse you?""The boy who doesn''t know his heaven and earth will regret his choice today." Night dust is the palm of the hand force, palm in the teacup and broken.


    "I thought he was a plastic talent, but I never thought he was so uninteresting."


    "In that case, you can immediately inform the jiuxiao sword sect that the plan can proceed as usual."


    In the deep eyes of yechen tutor, there was a strong sense of killing: "Tiannan college, there is no need to exist, that Chen Chu, do not know the awe, also want to die!"


    "Yes." For the night dust teacher''s words, long Chen did not dare to have any hesitation, after bowing his hand, he quickly left the courtyard.


    Chen chushang did not know about their conversation.


    After leaving the courtyard, he went directly to the courtyard, found the tutor Fangtu and told him all about the conversation with the tutor yechen.


    But who ever wanted to hear him, tutor Fangtu did not have any big fluctuation, as if he had known about it for a long time.


    "Chen Chu boy, the college has already known about this matter for a long time." Fang Tu looked at Chen Chu and sighed deeply.


    Immediately, he said, "the relationship between the college and the three major forces was not good. In addition, the college is not a monolithic one, so it is easy for things to happen."


    "In the Shenhun sect, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect is afraid of your talent. As a local student of our college, he will not watch you grow stronger."


    "If I have not guessed wrong, during this period of time, the three major doors may have big moves."


    Chen Chu''s heart sank after hearing the words of tutor Fangtu. It seems that he underestimated him. The leader of jiuxiao sword sect killed him.


    And from Fang Tu''s words, Chen Chu also recognized other meanings.


    It seems that this time the three forces are ready to move because of him.


    It was because of him that the three forces were ready to take action in advance.

 Chapter 174

    "Tutor Fang Tu, it''s the boy who has brought the college into trouble." Chen Chu suddenly said that he felt that if he had not appeared in the Shenhun sect, he would not have met the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect, and would not have let the other side fear him.


    If it was not for him, the college would have more development time, and because of his appearance, the development time was abruptly shortened.


    "In fact, it''s not your fault. Twelve years ago, the three forces did not succeed in swallowing Tiannan University, but they will do it again sooner or later with their ambition."


    "They''ve been waiting all these years for a shot."


    Before tutor Fang Tu spoke, a voice suddenly rang out. The speaker was the dean of Tiannan University.


    "Chen Chu boy, I ask you, do you have feelings for the college?" The dean''s eyes full of wisdom looked at Chen Chu and asked.


    "Of course." Chen Chu nodded almost without thinking.


    After these days of getting along with each other, Chen Chu has developed a sense of intimacy for Tiannan University.


    Here, already unconsciously, has become his second home, because here, he felt the care of his family.


    Although here, can''t avoid suffering from the Idiot''s provocation, but a few mouse excrement, after all, can''t destroy a bowl of rice.


    Chen Chu has his own point of view, he will not because of a few mouse excrement, on the impact of the view of the college.


    After all, he was treated well by the college, especially by Fang Tu''s tutor and the dean.


    Hearing Chen Chu''s reply, the Dean nodded with satisfaction and immediately asked a question that Chen Chu didn''t respond to:


    "since you admit Tiannan University, are you willing to relieve the crisis for our college?"


    "Mr. Dean, I''m just a six fold cultivation of Zhenyuan. I''m afraid it''s intentional but lack of strength." Chen Chu had no choice but to smile bitterly. What can he do to help the college?


    But the dean''s adult is a light smile, said: "other you don''t care, you just need to tell me, are you willing to relieve the crisis for the college?"


    "I will." Chen Chu said.


    "Well, you can take this exotic spirit. As long as you integrate it, I believe your strength will be greatly improved."


    As soon as the president turned his wrist, a light ball appeared in the palm of his hand. The light group emitted a weak light. Through the weak light, Chen chuyin saw a virtual shadow in the light group.


    It turned out to be the shadow of a strange beast.


    And in the shadow of the strange beast, Chen Chu felt a strong pressure.


    "This is The soul of a strange beast Chen Chumu gaped, a little shocked.


    the beast is the essence of the essence of the beast. Once it is fused, the warrior will be able to get the magical power of the beast and call for the beast to fight for himself.


    But the soul of a strange beast can be refined and absorbed only if the warrior kills it in person.


    But Chen Chu could feel the spirit of the strange beast in his hand. He could easily refine it.


    Although he didn''t know how many levels of the spirit of this strange beast was, Chen Chu knew that it was not weak.


    Once it is integrated and absorbed, even in terms of Chen Chu''s current situation, it can still get a qualitative leap.


    It seems to have seen the doubts in Chen Chu''s heart, and the president''s adult gave a faint smile, which explained: "the soul of a strange beast is indeed only if the warrior kills it in person, it can be absorbed and refined."


    "But with some special means, the spirit of exotic animals is not so rare."


    "This is the spirit of the seventh level exotic animal, golden winged Dapeng. It was acquired by accident when I was traveling a hundred years ago."


    "At the beginning, the golden winged ROC was heavily injured, which I happened to get. If you refine it, your combat power can not only be improved, but also your accomplishments can be improved."


    When the president spoke, he handed the ghost of the golden winged ROC to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s eyes were full of shock when he took over this strange animal shadow.


    Seven level exotic animal soul, which is equivalent to the strong one in the Taoist realm. It''s not too much to say that these exotic animal spirits are the most precious. I didn''t expect that the Dean would give such precious things to himself.


    "Thank you, sir." Shock to shock, Chen Chu did not have any affectation, directly accepted it, because Chen Chu knew that given him such a huge benefit, the next thing he needed to do was absolutely not easy.


    ����


    After leaving the courtyard, Chen Chu went directly to the Lingsha grottoes. After entering a cave, he activated the array, and the surrounding space suddenly changed.


    Chen Chu took out the ghost of the golden winged ROC, and his eyes flashed with a deep look of expectation. He took a deep breath, and began to merge the shadow.


    In fact, the virtual shadow of strange animals is not particularly precious. What is precious is the high-level virtual image of strange animals.


    After all, if you want to get a high-level alien ghost, you have to kill it in person. But if you have the strength to kill a high-level alien beast, the ghost image of that time is of no use to the warrior.This is because the shadow of strange animals can only play its greatest power when the martial arts attains the realm of Zhenyuan.


    the higher order of the beast is not only hard to get, but also the higher order of the beast, the more difficult it is to refiner, because the spirit of the beast and even the existence of the essence of the beast.


    Among them, there are not only the magical means of foreign animals, but also the fierce breath of foreign animals. Once the fierce breath invades the body of a warrior, it will have a great impact on the warrior.


    If you are light, you will be possessed by the devil; if you are serious, you will die.


    Therefore, if you want to refine it, you must first weaken the violent breath. However, the spirit of this strange beast handed to Chen Chu by the president is too old, and there is almost no violent breath in it.


    That is to say, Chen Chu can be very relaxed, do not waste too much energy, refining it.


    Chen Chu''s eyes were closed, and his whole body was full of genuine Qi, which was just like an invisible hand, completely enveloping the shadow of strange animals.


    The golden runes, along with the invisible hand, poured into Chen Chu''s body.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a day has passed. Chen Chu spent a whole day in Lingsha grottoes.


    "Hoo --"


    Chen Chu''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and he breathed out a deep breath of turbid air. In the depths of his eyes, there was a flash of golden light.


    All of a sudden, there were three buzzing sounds in Chen Chu''s body. Then, Chen Chu felt that there was an overwhelming force in his body.


    That kind of feeling, like the whole body is full of strength, people can not help but want to fight a war.


    Chen Chu has successfully refined this strange animal''s virtual shadow. After refining, Chen Chu''s cultivation is no longer the original six levels of Zhenyuan, but has continuously crossed three small realms and entered the nine levels of Zhenyuan.


    The virtual shadow of the seven stage alien beast, the golden winged Dapeng, is really extraordinary.


    Only one step away, Chen Chu can step into the ranks of strong jiedan.


    You know, before that, it was less than a month before Chen Chu''s last breakthrough!

 Chapter 175

    "If it wasn''t for the determination of nature and physical exercise that made my elixir field different from ordinary people, maybe the exotic spirits of the seven level golden winged ROC would be enough to make me break through jiedan."


    After all, it''s the time of the college. At this time, more strength means more security.


    However, due to the determination of nature, the elixir field of Chen Chu was more majestic than that of the people in the same realm, which led to the extraordinary terror of Chen Chu''s combat power and the ability of leapfrog fighting.


    But the disadvantage is that the resources needed for breakthrough will be greatly improved, but this is not to blame. After all, there is no perfect thing in the world.


    Hum -


    all of a sudden, Chen Chu''s heart was moved. In his pupil, a touch of golden halo was shining more and more.


    The next moment, behind Chen Chu, endless true Qi converged, and a huge virtual shadow emerged.


    It was a roc bird covered with golden wings. It was tens of feet in size. Although it was only a shadow, every wing was very vivid. Even the violent pressure brought great oppression to people.


    �������������������অ��.


    The seven stage monster, golden winged Dapeng, deserves its reputation.


    Integrating the spirit of the seven level exotic animal, the golden winged Dapeng, Chen Chu felt that even if he was strong in shangjiedan, he could fight with all his current means.


    "Now it''s time to complete the order of the dean."


    Put away the shadow of the golden winged ROC, and the corners of Chen Chu''s mouth hook up a strange arc.


    ����


    Today''s Tiannan college is destined to be extraordinary.


    Because the president personally released an important news.


    That is, the Tiannan tower of his Tiannan college will be opened in three days.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a great stir in Tiannan University. Where was the Tiannan tower? It was still in existence since the founding of Tiannan University.


    But in this way, Tiannan tower is the symbol of Tiannan college, which contains amazing opportunities. Anyone who can enter the cultivation can get a great promotion.


    Since Tiannan tower is opened once a year, I don''t know how many disciples yearn for it.


    According to the calculation of time, there should be a year before the next opening of Tiannan tower. How did the college open in advance this time?


    However, few people care about this. It is enough that Tiannan tower can be opened and every student in the college has a chance to enter it.


    ����


    In a courtyard of the college, yechen tutor has a dignified face. In front of him, there are two elders, as well as the original dragon dust.


    "Master yechen, do you know about our relationship with jiuxiao sword sect?"


    "The opening of Tiannan tower, I feel a little abnormal."


    Dragon dust suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Do you think the Dean really doesn''t know about it?"


    "If I guess well, this is a move to draw the snake out of the cave. After all, this time when the Tiannan tower is opened, Chen Chu will definitely enter it. This is a great opportunity to solve Chen Chu." Night dust elder said.


    "Then we''ll just sit still, won''t we?" Long Chen asked in doubt.


    "Hehe, don''t do anything? This is not my style. "


    Yechen sneered: "since the college has set up this set for us, we must be on guard. If we can take advantage of the opportunity of Tiannan tower and get rid of Chen Chu, jiuxiao sword sect will give us a lot of rewards."


    "So what do you mean, master yechen?" Dragon dust heart crazy jump, tentatively asked.


    "This is a great opportunity to get rid of Chen Chu. Naturally, we can''t miss it." Night dust tutor light way: "since that Chen Chu does not know good or bad, then don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    "Let our people join hands to deal with Chen Chu after entering Tiannan tower. Only the younger generation can enter Tiannan tower. I''ll see who can save Chen Chu."


    "Yes." Hearing this, long Chen responded and left.


    "Tutor yechen, are we too high-profile?" At this time, an old man hesitated a little, and then said, "the opening of Tiannan tower is obviously a trap."


    "What about the trap?" However, yechen tutor was ironic: "Tiannan college has not been able to wait for a long time. Aren''t they going to train Chen Chu? The old man let Chen Chu die without a corpse! "


    ����


    Chen chushang did not know about this issue.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed, and on this day, all college students are boiling.


    Tiannan tower, all college students, have a chance to practice.


    And Tiannan tower, a total of nine layers, each layer, has a strong will of heaven, as well as the force of oppression.With the higher the number of layers, the stronger the pressure inside the tower, and the stronger will of the natural way of heaven.


    The will of heaven is an indispensable feeling for a warrior to step into the realm of jiedan. Maybe Tiannan tower can not provide any cultivation, but it can enhance the perception of martial arts and broaden the future path of martial arts.


    Tiannan tower, located in the center of Tiannan college, is located in the square. From a distance, it looks like a pillar of sky, straight into the sky, giving people a great visual impact.


    At this time, in front of the Tiannan tower, there were tens of thousands of disciples. All of them had hot eyes, rubbed their hands, and looked at the Tiannan tower in front. Their eyes were full of blazing light.


    And in this crowd, Chen Chu stands out, and beside him are Tang Feng, Luo Sheng and Chen man.


    According to the arrangement of the president, there will be great danger in the Tiannan Tower this time, because this is a fishing game, and in this game, Chen Chu plays the bait.


    However, despite the danger in Tiannan tower, opportunities are not available. In the mouth of the president, Chen Chu already knew the function of Tiannan tower.


    Therefore, he did not prevent Tang Feng and others from following him. After all, the road to martial arts was to go against the sky, full of danger everywhere.


    "I didn''t expect that this time Tiannan tower would open ahead of time!"


    Tang Feng''s eyes were burning and his whole body was shaking. As an old disciple of the college, he once entered the Tiannan tower.


    As for the power of Tiannan tower, he is clear.


    Now that he has the chance to enter the Tiannan tower again, he feels so unreal.


    "Bait, you''ve got it."


    Compared with the excitement of Tang Feng and others, Chen Chu is relatively calm. His eyes are looking in one direction. There, there are several bad eyes, which are thrown at him.


    Chen Chu knows that this fishing game is just beginning.

 Chapter 176

    Hum -


    there was a lot of noise at the scene, and the excitement and excitement of all the disciples were directly written on their faces.


    At this time, Tiannan tower suddenly trembled, and then the border covering the exit of Tiannan tower suddenly disappeared.


    At this moment, all the disciples like a head of wild animals, toward the Tiannan tower crazy impact.


    "Tiannan, I''m coming!"


    "This time, I must understand the will of heaven!"


    Tens of thousands of people rushed madly to the Tiannan tower. This scene is quite spectacular.


    Chen Chu and Tang Feng and others, also follow the pace of the crowd, toward the Tiannan tower.


    The speed of the crowd is very fast, in the push, Chen Chu and others finally entered the Tiannan tower.


    Although from the appearance to know the Tiannan tower''s huge, but when really into, can really feel.


    Tiannan tower has an area of 100 Zhang square meters. It can accommodate tens of thousands of people. Even if there are more people, it is more than enough.


    And just after entering it, Chen Chu felt the oppressive force that seemed as if there was nothing in it, and in this oppressive force, there was a faint will of heaven.


    According to the will of heaven, when a warrior breaks through jiedan, he must have the perception of Lingwu, which is the basis of achieving jiedan.


    Jiedan and Zhenyuan are almost no longer on the same level. Therefore, if you want to step into jiedan, it is no longer a simple breakthrough if you have enough genuine Qi. Instead, you need to rely on the perception of martial arts.


    On that day, there was the will of heaven in the south tower, which shocked Chen Chu. Because the will of heaven, that is the will of heaven, how could it exist in such an environment?


    Even if it is just a trace of the will of heaven, it is enough to shock people.


    And Tiannan tower has a total of nine layers. The higher the number of layers, the stronger the will of heaven, and the stronger the pressure of nature.


    This made Chen Chu even more surprised.


    And the South Tower of the day always gives Chen Chu a strange feeling. Chen Chu feels that the South Tower on that day seems to have its own life, which is extremely special. However, he can not feel what is special for a moment.


    In short, this feeling is very strange.


    "Brother Chen Chu, we are in front of dozens of teenagers. Suddenly, a bald boy looks at long Chen and looks strange.


    In fact, most of these students are not local students of the college. They all share a common identity - the children of the three major forces.


    "It''s ordered by the authorities. We''ll just do it." Long Chen looked at the direction of Chen Chu''s departure, and there was an explosion of killing opportunities in his eyes.


    "This time, we must let the boy leave his life in the South Tower on this day!"


    After that, long Chen''s figure was vertical, and he flew away towards the eighth floor of Tiannan tower. He saw that the rest of the teenagers were also following closely.


    After entering the eighth floor of Tiannan tower, the will of heaven in the space is obviously strong, but relatively, the oppressive force in space is more and more powerful.


    But most people can bear the pressure.


    Immediately, Chen Chu and others did not stop, but continued to move towards the top of Tiannan tower. With the higher the number of layers, they met fewer and fewer disciples.


    Up to the fifth level, there were only a few hundred disciples left. Most of them could not bear the pressure here and chose to stay in the sixth level.


    "Brother Chen Chu, I can''t do it. The fifth floor is my limit."


    Just arrived at the fifth floor, Tang Feng turned pale and gasped for breath. He had entered Tiannan tower once and knew that this was his limit.


    "Brother Chen Chu, we can''t do it either. We''ll practice here."


    "Look at you, you should be able to continue to go deep. You don''t have to worry about us. This is Tiannan tower. There won''t be any danger anyway."


    At this time, Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang''s brothers also said that their faces were as white as Tang Feng''s, and the pressure here was like a mountain, which made them breathless.


    "Chen Chudi, I have reached the limit." Chen man looked at Chen Chu and said that his beautiful eyes flickered with worry.


    Women''s intuition is always the most sensitive. When Chen Chu entered the Tiannan tower, he found that Chen Chu was different, and noticed the strange eyes of some disciples looking at Chen Chu.


    But despite her worries, she had nothing to do.


    Although I don''t know what Chen Chu has to do, the only thing she can do is not to drag Chen Chu down.


    "Well, you can continue to practice here, and brother rosheng and I will continue to deepen." Chen Chu took a look at the crowd, and then waved at Luo Sheng: "let''s go."


    Compared with the hardships of others, Luo Sheng''s situation is much better, and he can continue to deepen. After all, his talent is the best of all except Chen Chu.


    When the figures of Chen Chu and Luo Sheng just left the fifth floor, ten figures appeared in the fifth floor.They first glanced around, and then they chased Chen Chu away.


    For this scene, Zhou Wei, Zhou Qiang and others did not care, but Chen man was extremely nervous, because after entering the Tiannan tower, those bad eyes came from these people.


    Even if she is stupid now, she also knows that the matter is not simple.


    "Brother Chen Chu, I can''t do it. I will practice here." As soon as he entered the fourth floor, he was sweating. He could not bear the pressure and could not continue to deepen.


    But the will of heaven is strong enough for him to practice and realize.


    You should know that there are tens of thousands of people entering Tiannan Tower this time.


    But on the fifth floor, there are only a few hundred people left, while on the fourth floor, there are only about one hundred.


    Enough to see that day, the South Tower of the oppressive force, is how strong.


    However, after entering here, Chen Chu did not feel any sense. He really did not feel at all. If he had not seen Luo Sheng''s hard work, he would have thought that there was no pressure at all in the south tower.


    Whoosh -


    just at this moment, the sound of breaking wind sounded, and then dozens of figures appeared in the fourth floor.


    When he saw the figure of dragon dust among the dozens of figures, Chen Chu''s mouth involuntarily aroused a smile.


    The fish finally took the bait.

 Chapter 177

    "Chen Chu!"


    When they looked at Chen Chu, several dozen teenagers, especially long Chen, were enraged. Three days ago, he was instructed by yechen''s tutor to put down his face and invite Chen Chu in person, but the other party refused without hesitation.


    Chen Chu was not happy with him, now get the orders of night dust tutor, will not give Chen Chu any mercy.


    "It''s really hard to find a place to find. When you get to the South Tower this day, I''ll see how you can escape."


    "Entering Tiannan tower is your most wrong decision." Long Chen sneers. There is an array guard outside the Tiannan tower, so the elders can''t enter at all. Since the past, Tiannan tower has been used as a treasure ground for cultivating disciples.


    In his eyes, Chen Chu in the Tiannan tower and the turtle in the urn are undoubtedly enough to submerge Chen Chu with so many people and a single spit.


    "What a coincidence." Chen Chu looked at the Dragon dust, but also a light smile: "brother dragon dust, you are too polite, I have said, do not want to join your Nine Star Alliance."


    "Even if I''m excellent, you don''t have to pester me, do you? I really have no intention to join the Nine Star League. "


    Chen Chu shook his head helplessly, his face was full of helpless color.


    "My nine Star Alliance, are you the courtyard mole ant can join?" Long Chen sneered and said.


    "Brother longchen, you..."


    Hearing longchen''s words, Chen Chu suddenly showed "panic". It seemed that at this moment, he could see the vast dozens of figures behind him. His body unconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    "Ha ha, cruel Chen Chu? I don''t think you are such a cruel man, are you? " Seeing Chen Chuna''s "advice package" appearance, dragon dust immediately sneers.


    "Do it!" The Dragon dust suddenly big hand a wave, shrieks a way.


    As he said this, dozens of college students behind him burst out and rushed to Chen Chu.


    These disciples are all gifted. Although the oppressive force here makes them feel pressure, it is not enough to affect their actions.


    Among these disciples, the strongest cultivation is the eight fold realm of Zhenyuan, and the weakest one has the five fold level of Zhenyuan, so it can be said that none of them is weak.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Chen Chu a few days ago, these disciples were very strong.


    But after absorbing the spirit of the golden winged Dapeng, these disciples are no different from mole ants in Chen Chu''s eyes. Once he goes down, he can shoot a big movie.


    "Brother Chen Chu!"


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Luo Sheng was so stupid. How could he think that these people would suddenly start to Chen Chu?


    Almost all the cultivation of these disciples should be above him. Dozens of them burst into momentum at the same time. Although they were not aimed at him, he still felt a strong sense of oppression.


    It is conceivable that Chen Chu, in the center of the storm, is under what kind of oppression.


    Long Chen stood in the same place, standing with a hand in his hand. In his eyes, Chen Chu was undoubtedly with the dead.


    Almost all of these disciples are the best of the younger generation in his college. With so many people attacking Chen Chu at the same time, even if Chen Chu had three heads and six arms, he would not escape death.


    I really don''t know, to deal with such a mole ant, why does the night dust tutor let them so many people fight together.


    But in the next moment, his face just raised the sneer, then directly stiff in the face.


    It seems to understand the intention of yechen tutor.


    Zilala -


    the sound of thunder resounds throughout the Tiannan tower. The purple thunder whip in Chen Chu''s hand appears. Holding the purple thunder whip, Chen Chu is like a god of thunder and war. The terrible purple thunder roars and explodes in the space, like a dormant lion, which will send out a fatal strike at any time.


    "With your crooked melons and split dates, you want to deal with me Chen Chu?"


    Chen Chu smile, purple thunder whip swept forward in his hand, in the moment of purple thunder whip swept out, purple thunder instantly filled the whole space.


    This layer of Tiannan tower seems to be a thunder purgatory.


    "Not good!"


    "What''s going on?"


    With the appearance of purple thunder, those former murderous disciples suddenly screamed, their faces were full of panic and panic, and the former Chen Chu breath was restrained. They could not feel any threat at all.


    But at this time, with the purple thunder whip appearing, Chen Chu''s breath suddenly rose, and a threat of death suddenly shrouded them. They felt that the event was not good, and these disciples were going to dodge.


    But it''s too late.


    The purple whip shadow breaks through the space and turns into thunder dragons. This is a blow without fancy, but it is also a sharp and swift one.


    BAM, BAM, BAM -


    the purple thunder whip shadow falls, and a series of muffled sounds are mixed with screams.


    The dozens of disciples, like a broken line kite, were blown out together. When they landed, their bodies were bent like shrimps, and the sound of crying was endless.


    In the air, a faint burning smell diffused.On the chest of these disciples, there is a black burning mark. The thunder power of purple thunder whip burns the body of these disciples almost thoroughly.


    Although the level of purple thunder whip is not high, it can still break out a very terrifying power under the exertion of Chen Chu today.


    "How can it be! How can the garbage in that courtyard be so strong


    Looking at the disciples lying on the ground, just like the dead dog howling, long Chen''s face was full of amazement.


    All of this happened very suddenly. These disciples were whipped away by a whip before they touched Chen Chu. This scene made long Chen look silly.


    You should know that these disciples he brought this time are basically Tianjiao figures among the younger generation of the college.


    Maybe he can crush these Tianjiao children with a dozen, but if he is attacked by these Tianjiao children, he thinks he can''t.


    But what he couldn''t do was done by a rubbish in his eyes.


    It is conceivable that long Chen was shocked at this time.


    "Don''t look. It''s your turn now." Chen Chu hands purple thunder whip quiver, endless purple thunder rolling reaction, he looked at the Dragon dust, light smile way.


    But it was the smile that fell into the eyes of the latter, which made him shiver directly and made his scalp numb in an instant. The feeling was like being watched by a fierce beast.


    This moment''s Dragon dust, unexpectedly in Chen Chu body, felt the thick uneasiness.


    However, the uneasiness was soon suppressed by him, and anger gradually emerged in his eyes.


    Frightened by a rubbish in his own eyes, he felt extremely ashamed.


    "Chen Chu, even if you have some skills, today is doomed. Since you don''t know how to seize the opportunity, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    The sound of dragon dust was like thunder, and his muscles were high and high. In his palm, a long golden stick appeared.


    On that long stick, there are many runes on it. It''s an excellent Xuan ware.


    Long Chen held the stick in both hands, and a burst of bright light broke out on the long golden stick. The space was buzzing and exploding, and he cut down Chen Chu''s stick in the air.

 Chapter 178

    "At this time, there are still some reservations. Since you don''t take me seriously, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Looking at the galloping dragon dust, Chen Chu shook his head and said.


    He could see that the Dragon dust didn''t break out all its strength, even the spirits of other animals had not been exerted. This guy was self-conscious, and he didn''t do his best at this time.


    "I''ll use you to open it today, and test the power of the golden winged ROC." Chen Chu murmured a word, even put up the purple thunder whip.


    Hum -


    Chen Chuxin thought, and behind it, a shadow of the ROC bird emerged. The bird was covered with golden feathers, just like a piece of golden armor, which was extraordinary.


    This golden roc bird is exactly the soul of the seven stage exotic animal, the golden winged ROC bird.


    As soon as the golden winged ROC bird appeared, the terrible pressure swept over the world. When he felt the pressure, longchen''s face suddenly changed.


    At this moment, he not only felt the cultivation of Chen Chu, but also felt the power of the golden winged ROC.


    "You How can your cultivation be true yuan nine times! "


    Longchen''s eyes are full of panic, and the whole person is directly stiff in place.


    At first, in the mouth of yechen elder, he knew Chen Chu''s deeds in the college, especially in the short period of a few months after Chen Chu entered the college, he broke through from the original state of Qi refining to the realm of Zhenyuan Liuzhong, which he didn''t believe.


    You know, it took him half a year to reach his cultivation from Qi refining Jiuchong, and this is still under the condition of sufficient resources.


    But when he felt Chen Chu''s accomplishments, he couldn''t help but disbelieve him. He knew that elder yechen looked down on Chen Chu. Now Chen Chu is not the cultivation of Zhenyuan Liuzhong, but has stepped into Zhenyuan jiuzhong, which is equivalent to him!


    �������������������.


    Long Chen is shocked and baffled. He puts the Xuanqi long stick in front of him and wants to resist the blow. But when the shadow of the golden winged Dapeng hits the Xuanqi long stick, an unstoppable force suddenly comes.


    Long Chen''s Xuanqi long stick came out of his hand, and he was in the air, spewing out a large amount of blood. Like an inverted shooting star, he directly hit the ground.


    Bang -


    a dull, toothy sound came, and long Chen''s body came into close contact with the ground. Even if he was strong in physical strength, he could not withstand such a collision. He felt his internal organs tremble and almost fainted.


    "You..."


    Looking at Chen Chu again, long Chen''s eyes have completely changed, that kind of eyes, just like looking at monsters.


    In fact, Chen Chu at the moment, in longchen''s heart, has no difference with the monster.


    He was the first in the academy and the leader of the Nine Star Alliance. He was defeated by the mole ants in his eyes, which was a huge blow to the Dragon dust.


    "It''s boring. You are the first in the college. It seems that there is a lot of water." Chen Chu takes back the shadow of the golden winged ROC and glances at the frightened dragon dust.


    "Hiss -"


    not far away, Luo Sheng, who had a panoramic view of all these things, took a deep breath and rubbed his eyes. He felt that the world was too crazy.


    Even he didn''t know that Chen Chu''s current cultivation was so terrible that others had already looked silly.


    "Chen Chu, you even hit us. You''re finished." Long Chen looked at Chen Chu, gnashing his teeth: "after leaving the Tiannan tower, you will certainly be overwhelmed."


    "Is it?" For his words, Chen Chu can''t deny it. He steps forward to the Dragon dust step by step.


    "What are you going to do?" The Dragon dust is startled, holding the body of serious injury and crawling towards the back.


    Chen Chu every step forward, his body back a step back, do not look at his appearance of anger, in fact, for Chen Chu he had long been afraid.


    He knew that if Chen Chu just wanted to, the shadow of the golden winged ROC could kill him directly.


    Even if he shows his soul, he is definitely not Chen Chu''s opponent. Although he is very reluctant, this is the reality.


    He now fully understood why the night dust tutor wanted them all to work together to deal with Chen Chu.


    But I''m afraid even the night dust tutor didn''t expect that Chen Chu would be so powerful. Dozens of them were even vulnerable.


    "What do you think I''ll do?" Chen chulu grinned and said something. In her palm, a long sword appeared. When she saw the sword, the color of fear in longchen''s eyes was more intense.


    "Chen Chu, don''t be impulsive. We are all college students. It''s a death penalty to kill each other!" Long Chen panicked. Chen Chu took out his sword at this time. What did it mean? He thought about it with his butt.


    He really did not expect that Chen Chu should be so bold.


    At the same time, he also extremely regretted that he had known that Chen Chu was so powerful that he would not enter the Tiannan tower to seek Chen Chu''s trouble.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world. Once some things are done, they must bear the corresponding consequences.Every time Chen Chu took a step forward, long Chen took a step backward until he reached the edge of Tiannan tower. He had no way to retreat. Chen Chu, also holding a long sword, came to him.


    At this moment, longchen felt that his heart was not beating, and he was completely covered by a threat of death, which almost suffocated him.


    "Chen Chu You... " Long Chen swallows a mouthful of saliva, in fear.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Looking at long Chen''s advice, Chen Chu is speechless. Isn''t this guy claiming to be the first person in the college? How could that be? Even Tang Feng is inferior.


    Hearing Chen Chu say this, long Chen is relieved, but Chen Chu''s next words, directly let his hair inverted, pupil contraction.


    "But I will abolish your cultivation." Chen Chu glanced around the still howling teenagers and said, "the accomplishments of all of you will no longer exist after today."


    "Chen Chu, I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you have to kill them all? You will be severely punished by the college!" Long Chen''s face changed and he abolished his accomplishments. For a warrior, it was worse than death.


    He couldn''t believe the picture.


    "Hehe, it''s like I''m bullying you." Chen Chu satirized with a smile and said, "if I''m not against you, I''m afraid you can''t say cultivation. Will you kill me directly?"


    As soon as Chen Chu said this, long Chen was speechless, because as Chen Chu said, if Chen Chu fell into their hands, they would definitely kill Chen Chu on the spot.


    Puff and hiss -


    all of a sudden, a sound of flesh being separated sounded.


    Long Chen''s body is stiff. He slowly lowers his head and looks at the sword pouring from his chest. His eyes are full of despair.


    Chen Chu''s sword directly runs through his elixir field. With the rapid flow of Qi and blood, his accomplishments are disappearing. Chen Chu really abandoned his accomplishments!!!

 Chapter 179

    "Chen Chu, you..." Feeling the rapid passing of cultivation, long Chen was in a rage. This moment was like madness. His state of hard cultivation for many years is now rapidly passing, which almost drives him crazy.


    What''s the difference between him who has lost his accomplishments and the disabled in the martial arts world of the weak and the strong!


    If it was not for the heavy injury and the lack of strength to get up, he would have gone all out with Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu ignored the Dragon dust and pulled the sword out of his opponent''s body. Then he looked around at the dozens of teenagers who were still howling.


    That day, on the fifth floor of the south tower, there was a terrible howl, as if it had become a purgatory.


    The space is full of bloody gas, and the ground of the fifth floor of Tiannan tower is penetrated by bright red blood.


    Those young people who followed the Dragon dust, without exception, were all penetrated by long swords in the Dantian area, and all their accomplishments were eliminated by Chen Chuyao.


    Feeling the power of the passage in their bodies, these teenagers face despair, and the world has lost its color at this moment.


    They did not understand what happened from the beginning to the end, so they were whipped away by Chen Chuyi, and soon their accomplishments were abolished.


    But they know that they are finished, their cultivation is abandoned, and they are completely finished.


    They will not only be ridiculed by the public, but even family forces may crowd them out.


    Because they have no cultivation, they are useless people, and the martial arts world is just like this.


    "Chen Chu, you will regret it, you will regret it!"


    Longchen leaned against the wall. He looked at Chen Chu, his eyes full of malice.


    "You are right to kill me, and I will kill you without mercy? What''s the logic? " Chen Chu looked at the guy lightly, and then turned his eyes to Luo Sheng.


    "Brother Luosheng, you can rest assured to practice here. The accomplishments of these guys have been abolished and there is no threat to you."


    Chen Chu looked at Luo Sheng and said.


    "Brother Chen Chu, if you abolish the cultivation of these disciples and get out of the Tiannan tower, is there anything wrong?" Looking at Chen Chu, Luo Sheng looks worried.


    In his opinion, these teenagers are all the elites in the college, but now they are all abandoned and cultivated by Chen Chu. The college will not sit idly by and ignore it. Chen Chu is poking a hornet''s nest.


    "It''s these guys who fight against me first. I''m just fighting to death. I believe that the college will not divide right from wrong." Chen Chu said with a smile.


    "NIMA''s, if you abolish all our accomplishments, that''s called desperate resistance?" Hearing Chen Chu''s words, those teenagers who were full of despair gave a sharp puff at the corners of their mouths.


    "All right." Luosheng nodded, but he still didn''t fully recover. He felt his head was a paste, and he couldn''t say a word.


    With a faint smile, Chen Chu immediately moved forward to the fourth layer of Tiannan tower.


    The oppressive force in the fifth layer has already had some influence on Chen Chu, but this influence can be ignored. This time we enter Tiannan tower, although the main target is fishing.


    But now that the fish has taken the bait, he can also begin to practice.


    The will of heaven in Tiannan tower is also of great use to Chen Chu at present. His cultivation has reached the Ninth level of Zhenyuan and is only one step away from entering jiedan.


    Maybe, the Tiannan Tower this time is also an opportunity for him.


    Chen Chu is ready to attack the south tower.


    ����


    For the situation inside Tiannan tower, people outside Tiannan tower still don''t know.


    At this time, in the square in front of Tiannan tower, there is a huge array. On that array, a nine storey tower is depicted, which is the Tiannan tower.


    In the nine story tower, there are tens of thousands of light spots. After entering Tiannan tower, these light spots begin to move slowly, which is the situation in Tiannan tower.


    Although the strong can''t enter the Tiannan tower, through this array, people can see the situation in the tower.


    At present, most of his people who enter Tiannan tower stay on the seventh floor of Tiannan tower. There are more than 100 people in the fifth floor, and there are no people in the fourth floor.


    This is also normal. After all, people who have been able to enter the fifth layer of Tiannan tower have been regarded as gifted.


    Most people can only think about it if they want to enter the fourth layer of Tiannan tower.


    Since the opening of Tiannan tower, only two people have been trained in the fourth layer of Tiannan tower. One of them is Bai Shishi, the first disciple of tianbang. However, Bai Shishi is already the saint son of the college.


    In addition to Bai Shi Shi Shi, another disciple who has entered the fourth level of cultivation is dragon dust, the number one in tianbang.


    Not far from the crowd, the night dust master and the three elders quietly watched the changes in the array. When they saw dozens of light spots rushing up to the fifth floor, they showed a smile in their eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Chu could enter the fifth level of cultivation, but with his talent, this is not surprising.""It seems that they have already started to solve Chen Chu."


    "Congratulations to master yechen, who eradicates Chen Chu''s son. Jiuxiao sword sect will surely give him a generous reward."


    The three elders next to the night dust teacher flattered the horse.


    Although he knew that the three people were complimenting him, yechen tutor was extremely helpful.


    In his eyes, Chen Chu''s natural talent is certainly outstanding, perhaps given a certain amount of time, future achievements can surpass Li Qingyun.


    However, with Chen Chu''s current strength, when he met dozens of Tianjiao, such as long Chen, there was only one way to die.


    In his opinion, the present Chen Chu may have died in the hands of longchen and others.


    What he never imagined was that it was the opposite of what he had imagined.


    He thought that Chen Chu, who had been cut to death by a random knife, was still alive and kicking at this time. On the contrary, it was long Chen and others who had been abolished.


    "Look, someone in Tiannan tower has reached the fourth floor!"


    "I didn''t expect someone to reach the fourth floor so soon. I don''t know who the fourth floor is!"


    The crowd exclaimed, and everyone''s eyes were firmly locked in the light spot in the fourth floor.


    "There are only two people in my college who can reach the fourth floor of Tiannan tower."


    "Poetry fairy has become my college saint, this time did not enter the Tiannan tower, can reach the fourth floor, only dragon dust."


    "But the speed of longchen this time is really too fast. In my opinion, he has a great chance to attack the third layer."


    Hearing people''s comments, the eyes of yechen elder are also looking towards the array again, and the smile on his face is a little bit more.


    "It seems that they have solved Chen Chu."


    In his opinion, the light point entering the fourth layer can only be dragon dust, and since the Dragon dust has reached the fourth layer, it can only show that Chen Chu has been killed.


    "Well?"


    Can be in the night dust teacher thinking, suddenly eyes a coagulation.


    Not only he, but all the people present, including the three elders behind him, changed their faces in an instant.


    Because I only saw the light spot that entered the fourth layer, it even appeared in the third layer!!!

 Chapter 180

    "What''s going on? Has the talent of this son of dragon dust reached this level?"


    At the sight of this sudden change, the three elders behind yechen tutor were all dumbfounded. They were all the academic tutors of the harmony school, and they were the yechen tutors.


    Therefore, the three of them are also aware of the arrangement of yechen tutor. In their opinion, the only college student who has entered the Tiannan Tower this time can reach the fourth level, I''m afraid, is only long Chen.


    But we should know that it is the limit to enter the fourth layer of Tiannan tower with the talent of long Chen. Although he and Bai Shishi can enter the fourth layer, he obviously has to work much harder.


    But now, the Dragon dust unexpectedly entered the third layer, which let them completely shocked.


    It''s just that their shock is not over.


    I saw that the light spot only stayed in the third layer for a moment, and then immediately moved towards the second layer. After a few breathless times, the light spots in the third layer disappeared, and a light spot flickered up in the third layer.


    "This..."


    At this moment, the onlookers outside Tiannan tower were silent.


    And the night dust tutor, including the three tutors behind him, is also full of incredible.


    "It''s on the second floor!" The three tutors took a cool breath, and everyone was silly: "how could ye Chen''s talent be so terrible? The last time I entered the Tiannan tower, it was not like this! "


    The three tutors were puzzled, but compared with the three of them, yechen''s face changed slightly.


    If previously, he thought that the light spot entering the fourth layer was dragon dust, then at this moment, with the light spot appearing in the second layer, he began to be suspicious.


    Longchen was trained by himself. He knew more about the talent of longchen than anyone else. It was because of this that he doubted that the light spot entering the second layer was not longchen.


    But if it wasn''t dragon dust, who else could it be?


    You know, this time, the Bai poetry didn''t enter the Tiannan tower.


    "Is it Chen Chu?" Night dust teacher brow lock, Chen Chu''s face came to mind, let him have a bad feeling for a moment.


    Br >, the sound of the South Tower suddenly appeared on the first day!


    You know, Tiannan university has many Tianjiao, but in Tiannan tower, with the higher the number of floors, the more terrifying the oppressive force is. If you can enter the fourth level of cultivation, it is already the top talent.


    The third layer, no one dares to think, let alone the first layer!


    "I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could see someone enter the first floor of Tiannan tower. Did the Dragon dust hide before? If not, how can he enter the first floor so easily? "


    From the fifth floor to the first floor, there was almost no stop. If they didn''t know, they might have thought there was something wrong with the Tiannan tower.


    "I don''t feel like a dragon dust. Even though he has a strong talent, he is not as good as the present poetry fairy."


    "But if it wasn''t for Dragon dust, who else would have the talent to enter the first level?"


    For a moment, people were confused and looked at the spot of light flashing in the first layer, and their eyes flashed with blazing light.


    No matter who the person who enters the first level is, there is no doubt that this person''s talent is absolutely ancient and decisive!


    As you know, Bai Shi Shi and long Chen, who entered the fourth level of cultivation, became the son of his Tiannan college, and the other became the first person in tianbang.


    What about the future achievements of this person who has entered the first level?


    People can''t even think about it.


    "I hope I''m worried about it." With the light point into the first layer, the face of the night dust master has been completely depressed.


    At this moment, he was completely not sure whether the person who entered the first floor was dragon dust or Chen Chu, and he was not sure about Chen Chu''s life and death.


    The development of the matter seems to have exceeded his expectation. Now he has already regretted that long Chen and others would deal with Chen Chu in the Tiannan tower.


    But things have already happened, and the arrow is on the way. There is no room for maneuver.


    At the same time, in the Tiannan tower, Chen Chu exhaled a deep breath of turbid air, his face slightly pale.


    At present, Chen Chu has arrived at the first floor of Tiannan tower. After coming here, the oppressive force in the space has become more and more intense. Even Chen Chu feels a bit of a struggle.


    If you were an ordinary person, the force of oppression here was enough to crush it. Perhaps it was because of the fact that the creation and cultivation of body decided to expand Chen Chu''s elixir field, Chen Chu could barely bear the pressure.


    "How strong is the will of heaven here?"


    Chen Chu wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and felt the strong will of heaven. A touch of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    The will of heaven here has reached a very strong level, which surprised Chen Chu. It''s hard to imagine how the South Tower gathered so many will of heaven.Chen Chu took a deep breath. Mu ran sat down on his knees and held his breath. He carefully felt the will of heaven in the space, and gradually entered the state of cultivation.


    The will of heaven is the supreme will brought by the way of heaven. It is the power that a warrior must understand when he steps into jiedan. It can be said that only when he attains the goal of achieving the goal of getting rid of Dan, can he really be called a warrior.


    Because the martial arts in jiedan state can control the true Qi in a subtle way and release the true Qi. The overall strength of the martial arts will be greatly changed.


    With the passage of time, Chen chuyin touched the threshold of jiedan, and his body was determined to run on its own. Chen Chu''s whole body was suddenly filled with a light halo.


    It''s not that Chen Chu was gifted with evil spirits. Even if he was gifted with demons, he was only human beings, not gods.


    The reason why he was so quick to touch the threshold of jiedan was that Chen Chu''s talent itself was not weak, because of his previous life experience.


    Chen Chu in his previous life had reached the top level of miraculous land. For others, it was cultivation, but for Chen Chu, it was just a process of restoring the peak.


    Hum -


    in a twinkling of an eye, half a day later, Chen Chu''s lingering halo became more and more dazzling. Finally, at the next moment, Chen Chu''s breath shrank, and the true Qi in the elixir field reached a critical point.


    Zhenqi was frantically compressed and formed a small spot, which finally exploded and turned into a very powerful storm of Zhenqi, which swept all over Chen Chu. At that moment, Chen Chu felt his accomplishments and went up to a higher level.


    His present state is that he has successfully entered the realm of jiedan, and it is not even a few days before his last breakthrough.


    Hu -


    Chen Chu''s eyes opened and a faint smile appeared on his face. In addition to his own talent and previous life experience, Chen Chu was able to break through the realm of jiedan quickly, mainly relying on the spirit of the golden winged Dapeng animals handed to him by the dean.


    If it was not for the spirit of the golden winged ROC, it would take at least a few months to break through the realm of jiedan at the speed of Chen Chu.


    It can be said that the spirit of the golden winged Dapeng given to Chen Chu by the president saved a lot of time for Chen Chu Festival.


    Hum -


    just then, the whole Tiannan tower began to vibrate violently, just like an earthquake. Seeing this, Chen Chu''s eyes flashed with expectation.


    The opening of Tiannan tower can only last for one day. Now that the time is over, the power in Tiannan tower starts to buzz. It''s time to leave Tiannan tower.


    "Good play, it''s on."

 Chapter 181

    As Tiannan tower began to vibrate, all the disciples in Tiannan tower began to stop feeling and flew away to the outside of Tiannan tower.


    The will of Tiandao under Tiannan tower has become extremely violent, which is no longer suitable for cultivation and enlightenment. They must leave Tiannan tower as soon as possible.


    It is worth mentioning that, just after Chen Chu left the fifth floor, long Chen and others forced themselves to endure severe pain and came to the first floor of Tiannan tower. When they saw the seriously injured longchen and others, the people in Tiannan tower were shocked.


    When the array outside the South Tower disappeared on the same day, dragon dust and others first rushed out of the Tiannan tower.


    When their figures appeared in the public view, all the people were dumbfounded and the scene fell into a dead silence.


    "What''s going on? How can they be covered with blood? How can I not feel the breath of their cultivation? "


    The crowd was stunned for a long time, and then someone was suspicious of the tunnel.


    "My God, their elixir fields have been destroyed, and their accomplishments have been abandoned!" The man with sharp eyes noticed this and let out a strange cry.


    Hearing this, the rest of the people''s eyes, this carefully looked at long Chen and others, this look does not matter, when see the wound in the abdomen of long Chen and others, suddenly shocked can not help themselves.


    Dragon dust and other dozens of Tianjiao''s elixir fields were all penetrated, and their accomplishments were really abandoned! No wonder they don''t feel the movement of their breath.


    But long Chen is the first person among the younger generation in the college. Let alone who dares to abolish his cultivation, let alone who has the ability to abolish his cultivation!


    "Dragon dust!"


    The appearance of long Chen and others caused a commotion among the people. The night dust elder looked ugly. When he saw long Chen and others, he knew that the event was not good, so he rushed to longchen and others.


    When he felt the weak bodies of several people, his face was even more ugly, just like the eggplant with constipation.


    "Ye Chen tutor, we underestimated Chen Chu''s strength. He is now in the nine realms of Zhenyuan. All of us, together, can not defeat him alone." On the white face of the dragon.


    He has lost everything without cultivation.


    "Master yechen, Chen Chu is so bold that he has seriously violated the rules of the clan. Let''s ask Master yechen to make decisions for us."


    The rest of the teenagers were crying out their grievances. They were depressed. Before that, many of them didn''t know the existence of Chen Chu, but suddenly, their cultivation was abolished, and they had the heart to die.


    "What a jerk!"


    Master yechen angrily rebukes him. When he hears the words of long Chen and others, his heart is filled with anger. Finally he knows why the people of jiuxiao sword sect want to get rid of Chen Chu.


    The last time I met, Chen Chu''s accomplishments were only the sixth level of Zhenyuan, and now it is the Ninth level of Zhenyuan. The speed of breakthrough is really terrible. I''m afraid even Bai''s poetry is not as good as that?


    At this moment, the night dust tutor had endless anger in his heart. Long Chen was a talented young man he had cultivated himself. Therefore, he put in a lot of painstaking efforts, and now he is so useless, his mood can be imagined.


    "Master yechen, they are out!"


    All of a sudden, a tutor behind him exclaimed, and the figures of Chen Chu and others came into view.


    The previous dialogue between yechen tutor and others was clearly heard by the audience around, and they also understood the process. They did not dream that the cultivation of the first day of his college was abandoned by this cruel man.


    They don''t know what happened, but all of them guessed that, next, there may be a great event. Chen Chu not only abolished the cultivation of dragon dust, but also the accomplishments of several ten teenagers.


    You know, these teenagers are not weak in talent.


    No matter why Chen Chu abandoned their accomplishments, it would be a disaster.


    Shua -


    before the tutor of yechen spoke, suddenly a tutor behind him flew out and blocked Chen Chu and others.


    "Chen Chu, what should you do if you break the rules and ambition of a wolf?"


    The tutor pointed to Chen Chu, his voice was like thunder, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Seeing this mentor, Chen man and others behind Chen Chu completely changed their faces. Just after they left Tiannan tower and joined Chen Chu, they already knew about the abandonment of longchen and others.


    They didn''t know what happened, but they knew that Chen Chu had made a mistake and successively abolished dozens of students'' accomplishments. Among them, many of them had outstanding talents, which were the key training objects of the college.


    They are simply worried about Chen Chu. At the moment, what they are afraid of will come. The teacher''s fury immediately makes everyone nervous.


    Can be compared to the public, Chen Chu went to still is leisurely walk, as if all these things, have nothing to do with him.


    He glanced at the teacher who was livid with anger and had a sarcastic smile on his lips.


    "You arrogant man, you can laugh when you do such a thing that people and gods are angry with each other!" Seeing Chen chufei, he was not afraid. On the contrary, he showed a smile. The tutor was furious and roared: "everyone should be punished for your evil behavior. Today, I will replace the college and eradicate you, a bloodthirsty man!"The master was a Xuan level teacher in Tianyuan. He sent him out in a roar and went straight to Chen Chutian''s Linggai, which was a killing move.


    "Chen Chu!"


    See this scene, Chen man and other people''s heart instantly cluttered, eyes full of dignified.


    Bang -


    but a shocking scene happened. The mentor''s fist did not hit Chen Chu, but was blocked by a powerful big hand an inch away from Chen Chu. It was Chen Chu!


    "This is What''s the situation? "


    At this moment, the scene once again fell into a dead silence, all the people gaped, some people even reached out and rubbed their eyes, unable to believe everything in front of them.


    Chen Chu, unexpectedly light and light, blocked a Xuan level elder''s attack?


    "You..." Don''t say that others, even the Xuan level tutor himself, is also very surprised. Chen Chu not only blocks his attack, but also is so relaxed, which makes him suddenly surprised and angry.


    To his surprise, Chen Chu was able to block his attack. To his anger, he wanted to take his palm away from Chen Chu''s palm, but he was shocked to find that he could not extract a cent.


    It made him feel shocked for a moment.


    "If you don''t ask the truth, you''re really angry, or are you trying to hide something?" Chen Chu raised his mouth, looked at the mysterious tutor, and said, "I can''t bear your method of reversing black and white."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let me go, or..." The metaphysical tutor clenched his teeth and tried to threaten Chen Chu, but before he finished speaking, Chen Chu''s other hand directly beckoned on his face.


    The mysterious master, caught off guard, slapped hard on his face and screamed, and he flew out like a dead dog.


    "God, what kind of monster is Chen Chu? Isn''t he the cultivation of Zhenyuan Liuzhong? How could it be so terrible! "


    See Chen Chu, a slap will a mentor fly, people are all stunned, this one after another shock, let them completely at a loss.


    In fact, everyone was shocked, and that night Chen tutor was even more shocked. With his help, this Xuan level tutor was promoted from yellow level tutor to Xuan level tutor only half a month ago.


    How could Chen Chu be so relaxed that he would fly a strong jiedan?

 Chapter 182

    "Chen Chu, you are really lawless and disrespectful. I appreciate you once!"


    At this moment, the night dust teacher finally can''t sit still, stand to come.


    This night dust teacher''s cultivation must be far ahead of Chen Chu. This is a real strong man. If he starts to attack Chen Chu, Chen Chu can hardly resist.


    But in the face of night dust tutor, Chen Chu is not flustered, a pair of confident appearance.


    As for yechen''s tutor, although he was extremely resentful of Chen Chu, he still had a trace of reason in his heart and did not start with Chen Chu.


    He knew that all this was the calculation of the college. This time, his lack of consideration led to the abandonment of longchen and others'' accomplishments. No one knew whether there was a strong person lurking in the Academy.


    Moreover, Chen Chu not only abolished the cultivation of dozens of disciples, but also injured the college tutors. These charges together are enough to make Chen Chu irreparable. Therefore, he did not worry and dealt with Chen Chu at the first time.


    As soon as the wind broke, dozens of old people appeared in front of everyone.


    These old men were all tutors of various schools, and even more were abolished by Chen Chu. They were half masters of the dozens of disciples. These people came from the fourth courtyard of Tiandi Dan array, but they all had a common identity: the master of the harmony school.


    After leaving Tiannan tower, these disciples immediately used means to send messages to their elders. Now, these tutors have received the news and finally rushed to come.


    When they saw these disciples, the damaged elixir field, they were all in a rage, and even directly looked at Chen Chu with that senhan''s eyes.


    "How can you be guilty of committing crimes in front of the academy?"


    "As college tutors, we have the right to bring you, a vicious man, to justice."


    These tutors, roar at Chen Chu, but they also feel angry, but dare not to Chen Chu.


    Because this time, they also know that the early opening of Tiannan tower is a trap set by the college.


    Originally, most of these mentors were against this action, but they did not dare to violate the identity of yechen tutor and could only agree to come down.


    But now it seems that this action has obviously failed. This is a typical case of losing his wife and breaking his soldiers again. Looking at the tragic situation of their disciples being abandoned, their hearts are dripping with blood.


    "What a group of good dogs." Looking at these tutors, angry and fearful eyes, Chen Chu''s heart in the meaning of ridicule, over the words, these guys hypocrisy, let him extremely disgusted.


    At the thought of such a guy, the college does not know how many people, Chen Chu felt a burst of head big.


    These people are typical wall grass, or, clearly, they are already three major groups of people. Once the crisis comes to the college, these guys will not hesitate to stand up and stab the college knife.


    The key is that these guys are all high-ranking and powerful tutors in the college. The lowest is yellow level tutors, and the highest is Tian level tutors. Such dangerous guys must be eradicated as soon as possible. This is the task assigned to Chen Chu by the dean.


    Although I don''t know how many peace elders are hidden behind the scenes, if we can get rid of the ones on the surface, they will be restrained a lot.


    "Chen Chu, today, you will certainly pay for your ugly behavior." Night dust teacher looked at Chen Chu cold voice said.


    "Is it?" Chen Chu faint smile, way: "I wait."


    "Hum." Night dust teacher cold hum, did not answer, but waved to the side of the old man, whispered a word, smell the speech, the old man immediately left.


    Soon after, when the old man came back again, he was followed by several strong men.


    These people, dressed in uniform clothes and with a strong breath, are absolutely strong. The leader is a handsome middle-aged man. It is not difficult to see that when he was young, he was also a woman fan.


    These people are all from the law enforcement hall. The leader is the deputy head of the law enforcement hall, Xuanyuan Shenfen.


    Law enforcement hall is a special department within the college. It is not in the four academies, but its status and rights are far above the four academies.


    Because the law enforcement hall, can be said to be dedicated to maintaining the order of the college, their rights are so great that even some day level tutors dare not provoke them.


    "Xuanyuan was punished by God. Chen Chu was a lawless son. He not only injured the tutors of our college, but also abolished the accomplishments of more than ten disciples. Such actions must be taken as an example and killed on the spot."


    A prefecture level teacher said to Xuanyuan God punishment.


    "I have my own judgment as to what is going on." Xuanyuan God punishment lightly looked at the prefecture level teacher and said, let that prefecture level teacher''s face instantly become extremely ugly.


    Immediately, Xuanyuan God punishment, this just will look, fell on Chen Chu''s body.


    "Boy, what''s going on, you''d better tell the truth." Xuanyuan Shenfen looked at Chen Chu and said, "if you abolish the cultivation of these disciples for no reason, my college will not allow you to stay in the college."Xuanyuan God punishment, for no reason these four words bite very heavy, and Chen Chu did not see any hostility in the eyes of this person.


    At that moment, it suddenly occurred to Chen Chu that the Xuanyuan God punishment was not a peace faction person, or perhaps it was the president''s officer. Chen Chu''s heart was suddenly relieved when he thought of this.


    "Master, things are not what these people say. They are confusing black and white!"


    Before Chen Chu could answer, Luo Sheng stepped out and said, "these guys headed by long Chen took the lead in fighting against Chen Chu brothers. Chen Chu brothers just resisted. I can see this clearly."


    "Ha ha, who doesn''t know you are Chen Chu''s person, you will certainly stand by Chen Chu''s side to talk." The prefecture level tutor who had made a sound before seemed to smile rather than smile.


    "I''m serious about what I''m saying. I don''t have any lies." Luo Sheng took a look at the prefecture level tutor and was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a mob. Don''t think you can do anything with your words. What''s the truth of the matter will eventually come to the surface." Being contradicted by a disciple, the prefecture level teacher was cold.


    Xuanyuan God looked directly at Chen Chu. From the beginning to the end, his expression was still calm as usual. He asked, "Chen Chu, what''s going on? You can call on the truth."


    "Master, after the disciples entered the Tiannan tower, these guys started to fight the disciples without saying a word. Out of the instinctive reaction, the disciples resisted."


    "Is it my fault that I resisted, that they should take the initiative to target me?"


    "I believe that the college will certainly give the students justice, and will not be reversed by some people''s words."


    Chen Chu said.


    "In that case, you''d better go with me first, and we''ll deal with it after the investigation results are clear." Xuanyuan God punishes between words, wants to take Chen Chu away.


    Chen Chu, of course, did not have any resistance, because the Xuanyuan God punishment, although it seems that the tone is not good, but from the beginning to the end did not show any intention of killing him.


    Even if this Xuanyuan divine punishment is not a person of the war faction of the president, it is definitely not a person of the peace faction such as yechen tutor.


    Can be in Xuanyuan God punishment, about to take Chen Chu away, a light voice, suddenly came.


    "Xuanyuan God punishes, this son you cannot take away."

 Chapter 183

    This voice falls, then there is a figure, flying from afar, landed in front of the night dust teacher.


    At first, seeing that Xuanyuan Shenfen was going to take Chen Chu away, yechen tutor wanted to stop him. He felt a little uneasy on his face. He knew more about the identity of Xuanyuan Shenfen than most people.


    Because of this, he knew that if Chen Chu was taken away by him in this way, there would be nothing wrong. The sacrifice of long Chen and others would be in vain.


    But when this appeared, the night dust teacher''s face, not only the color of uneasiness dissipated, but also revealed a touch of relief.


    The visitor is an old man, with black hair drooping down. He looks not only old, but also very spiritual.


    In particular, this person''s temperament gives people a feeling of not being angry and self-confident. Although he does not release any breath, he still has a strong sense of oppression.


    This man is absolutely a strong man, and even his actual strength is not weaker than that of square diagram and others.


    Originally for this person, Chen Chu did not know, but from the voices of people around him, Chen Chu also learned the identity of this person.


    Chen Chu''s eyes changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the old man in front of him was Ling Qingxuan, the leader of the criminal law hall.


    Ling Qingxuan stands in front of Ye Chen and others. This seemingly casual move has clearly demonstrated his position. The leader of the criminal law hall is actually a person of the peace faction!


    "Xuanyuan God punishes, this son, you cannot take away." Ling Qingxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, full of aggressive eyes, glanced back and forth on Chen Chu, with a faint smile, and said, "this matter is very important. This hall leader is going to investigate it in person."


    Then, with a big wave of his hand, Chen Chu''s face suddenly changed. He only felt a huge suction force pouring in like a long whale sucking water. His body could not help sliding forward.


    The strength of the other side is unfathomable. Under such circumstances, Chen ChuGen could not resist.


    At the same time, Chen''s body was forced to move forward.


    It was Xuanyuan''s punishment.


    "What do you mean, Xuanyuan God? Do you want the meaning of Wei Kang See Xuanyuan God punishment to block, criminal law hall leader immediately cold voice asked.


    "Xuanyuan God punishes you. I think you are really lawless and disobey the meaning of the hall leader. In my opinion, you and Chen Chu are together."


    "That''s right. Maybe Chen Chu''s works were all indicated by Xuanyuan''s punishment, not necessarily."


    With the appearance of the hall leader of the criminal law hall, those elders of the peace faction, who had been somewhat afraid, suddenly came to the bottom and began to confuse right and wrong.


    However, Xuanyuan didn''t pay any attention to their words. Instead, he looked at the head of the criminal law hall, frowned slightly, and said, "my Lord, I''m not going to bother you to do it yourself?"


    Smell speech, criminal law hall leader is sneer: "you are determined to protect this boy?"


    "I just think I can handle it myself." Xuanyuan God punishes the way.


    He said this, the criminal law hall leader on the low face, suddenly become more ugly.


    "Hum, this son is lawless and disobeys the rules of our college. He not only committed the following crimes, but also committed such ugly acts of public indignation. The facts are in front of us, and there is no need to investigate."


    "Today, the leader of this hall, on behalf of the college, killed the boy on the spot to make an example to others."


    The leader of the criminal law hall drank low. As his voice fell, the majestic true Qi swept the sky. The majestic true Qi condensed in the air, turned into a towering palm, and burst into Chen Chu.


    At that moment, Chen Chu felt as if there was a big mountain pressing on him. Even if he used his creative and physical skills, he had no effect.


    He has been completely sure that the leader of the criminal law hall is a strong jiedan!


    Bang -


    but just as the towering palm of his hand rolled towards Chen Chu, he suddenly burst into pieces in the air, and Xuanyuan God punished him.


    With a wave of his big hand, under the fierce aura storm, the towering palm of his hand broke into pieces.


    "My Lord, I think there is something strange about this matter. If you don''t ask the whole story, you can start it directly. Is it too abrupt?"


    Xuanyuan God punishment, although the voice is quiet, but in that calm, it is hidden deep hostility.


    The appearance of the head of the criminal law hall made things a little tricky.


    "Ha ha." It can be heard that the leader of the criminal law hall was not angry, but sneered.


    He looked at Xuanyuan God''s punishment, and in his deep eyes, an imperceptible killing intention flashed away.


    "Xuanyuan divine punishment, as the deputy head of our criminal law hall, you have been openly private. The matter has developed to such an extent that the facts are in front of us. Do you think it is necessary to investigate?"


    "Or, in other words, you are the one in charge of this matter?"


    The leader of the criminal law hall didn''t give Xuanyuan God a chance to punish him. When he said this, his momentum suddenly rose. The next moment, his figure disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Xuanyuan God''s punishment.Hum -


    the leader of the criminal law hall, waving his big hand, went straight to Xuanyuan God to punish him. The leader of the criminal law hall even said that he would do it!


    He wants to deal with it together with Xuanyuan''s punishment!


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan God punishment also frowned. It seems that he did not expect that the leader of the criminal law hall actually dared to make a real move.


    First of all, he reached out and pushed Chen Chu to fly away. Then he did not retreat, but advanced, and rushed toward the head of the criminal law hall.


    Roaring -


    the power of the two strong jiedan players is amazing. If they didn''t both deliberately control the breath fluctuation, I''m afraid that the aftershock will spread and the people around will be seriously injured.


    Looking at the two men fighting at the same place, the onlookers were completely dumbfounded. From the beginning to the end, many people had not understood the process of the incident. Immediately, the leader of the criminal law hall and the deputy leader were at war.


    This is something that never happened at the beginning of the establishment of his college!


    Chen Chu looked at the battle on the sky without any worry in his eyes.


    Everything is going according to the plan.


    Roaring -


    the battle of the strong man of jiedan can be called the destruction of heaven and earth. They are located on the top of the cloud. When their martial arts and techniques are put into practice, the heaven and earth change color suddenly, and the space seems to be unable to bear and collapse.


    Although both of them independently restrained their breath, they could feel the fluctuation of the breath. All the people below changed their faces.


    However, the terrible battle did not last long.


    A figure like an inverted shooting star, burst out, ground fragmentation, dust all over the sky.


    When the dust ripples dissipated, people were able to see the figure above the ground.


    Expected, unexpected.


    It was Xuanyuan''s punishment.


    Although Xuanyuan was punished by God and his cultivation was also terrible, he was obviously not the opponent of the hall leader of the criminal law hall as the deputy leader. He was defeated just before half a column of incense was needed.


    Xuanyuan was punished by God. His mouth was bleeding and his face was blue. He was not the opponent of the hall leader of the criminal law hall. He was also severely injured by the other party. At this time, he even had no strength to get up.


    Whoosh -


    just then, the head of the criminal law hall slowly fell down from the sky. During the agitation of his clothes and robes, he did not look at Xuanyuan God again, but locked his eyes on Chen Chu.


    "Boy, it''s your turn now."


    Buzzing -


    with this remark, the body of the head of the criminal law hall suddenly pressed against Chen Chu.


    At that moment, Chen Chu really felt the approaching of death.

 Chapter 184

    In the moment when the criminal law hall leader hands, the space seems to be solidified together.


    At that moment, the wind and cloud surged, and the dark clouds overcame it. It seemed that the end of the day was coming. The all-out strike of jiedan strong man was enough to astonish the world.


    At this moment, almost everyone thinks that Chen Chu is dead.


    Without the hindrance of Xuanyuan''s punishment, Chen Chu seems to be bound to die. No matter how strong he is, he can''t compete with the leader of criminal law.


    At this moment, ye Chen and other teachers of the peace faction looked forward to seeing the tragic death of Chen Chu.


    "Don''t you think you''re resourceful? Now even if you show up here, it won''t help. "


    The night dust teacher sneers at Chen Chu''s abolishment of the cultivation of long Chen and others. Although it makes them extremely distressed, Chen Chu has no room to turn over.


    Even if the president appeared at this time, they also had an open and aboveboard reason to deal with Chen Chu.


    "Chen Chu, I have said for a long time that you will pay a heavy price!" Long Chen and other young people clenched their fists, and their eyes were full of vicious light.


    If we say that he hates Chen Chu, I''m afraid there is no one on the scene who can compare with long Chen. He should have a good future, but he was destroyed by Chen Chu. Once he hated Chen Chu, he would not die!


    Seeing that Chen Chu was about to be killed, he had a burst of relief, but he was not very happy, because even if Chen Chu was killed, his damaged elixir field would not recover.


    His whole life, I''m afraid, can only end in mediocrity.


    The whole body of the head of the criminal law hall, with a murderous intent, suddenly stopped in front of Chen Chu.


    After the criminal law hall leader stopped his body shadow, his face was ugly for a while, because he did not stop on his own, but because there was a real gas barrier in front of him.


    The real gas barrier, like made of gold, glitters with dazzling brilliance. It is this barrier that blocks the actions of the head of the criminal law hall.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the people were also shocked. Some of them did not understand. Even Xuanyuan was defeated by the leader of the criminal law hall. At this time, who would be able and courageous to block the attack of the leader of the criminal law hall?


    In the constant speculation, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the people.


    This is an old man with white hair and no impurities. With a white robe, he is even more spotless, with a touch of kindness on his face, just like an expert who was born soon.


    However, everyone was surprised to see this man. No one in Tiannan college did not know the old man because he was the dean of the college!


    People really can''t imagine that their president''s adult would appear here. Is it because of Chen Chu''s affairs?


    You know, they, the president, have always seen no end. Since the events of more than ten years ago, no matter how important the prosperous times are, they will not show up.


    But at the moment, it shows up on its own initiative, enough to see that today''s may be a great thing.


    "Your honor, this son of Chen Chu has broken the rules of the college and should be beheaded." Criminal law hall leader said.


    As the president appeared, he did not dare to continue to fight Chen Chu. Although his tone was tough, there was a clear uneasiness in his eyes.


    Obviously, for the president, the head of the criminal law hall, is also extremely afraid.


    The president didn''t answer the leader of the criminal law hall. He first identified Chen Chu. After finding that Chen Chu was all right, he nodded at him. Then he looked at Xuanyuan God punishment.


    "Ling Qingxuan, you are so powerful. If I didn''t have this old bone, would you kill him on the spot?"


    The president of the Court felt his breath and said something that seemed to be casual, but it made the head of the criminal law hall change his face.


    The latter immediately burst out and knelt down and said, "the president clearly saw that this son broke the rules of the court, and Xuanyuan tried to protect him. I had no choice but to deal with it seriously."


    "The Lord is really a joker. He killed me and said that I broke the rules. In my opinion, the master''s ability to fall into black and white is brilliant." Not waiting for the president to speak, Chen Chu is not salty.


    With the emergence of the president, Chen Chu''s heart suddenly full of confidence.


    "You, don''t be so bloody!" The head of criminal law gave Chen Chu a vicious look.


    "Bloody?" Chen Chu sneered: "hall leader, if you are really selfless, you might as well ask longchen and others, what happened in Tiannan tower."


    "Dragon dust, Tiannan tower, what happened in the end, you''d better recruit me from the facts."


    The head of the criminal law hall turned his eyes to the Dragon dust and others in the corner.


    Naturally, he knew about the action, but in order not to show any flaws, he still had to pretend to be dignified and asked.


    "The master of the hall is a good example. After the disciples and others entered the Tiannan tower, they were practicing. It was Chen Chu who, without any reason, dealt with the disciples and others.""Although we fought with all our strength, we were not strong enough. In the end, we were not only defeated, but also abolished our cultivation."


    That dragon dust obviously understood, said that called a grievance, do not know, really think Chen Chu is a devil without evil.


    "Mr. President, you see, I absolutely do not have any favoritism." Hearing the reply of long Chen and others, the head of the criminal law hall looked at the president.


    "Ha ha, in my opinion, the interrogation method of the Lord should be changed." Chen Chu suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?" The head of the criminal law hall was suddenly stunned and felt a trace of bad.


    Chen Chu didn''t answer. Instead, he stepped forward and came to longchen. Seeing Chen Chu, longchen instinctively wanted to retreat. However, his cultivation was abandoned. Now, where can he escape from Chen Chu''s hands?


    With a big wave of Chen Chu''s hand, the majestic spirit swept across the room, and the figure of long Chen could not help but draw closer to Chen Chu, like a chicken, and was pinched by Chen Chu''s neck.


    "You''d better come from the facts about the Tiannan tower." Chen Chu looks at the Dragon dust, light tunnel.


    Being pinched on his neck, long Chen''s face turned red in an instant. He wanted to struggle, but he didn''t have any accomplishments. He was no different from the waste.


    Chen Chu''s palm, like a pair of tongs, imprisons him to death.


    "You, obviously you are lawless. What do you want me to say?" In spite of the fear in his heart, long Chen is still dead and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    You''re kidding. If he comes from the truth, he''ll lose his life.


    But as soon as his voice dropped, a voice of flesh and skin was heard.


    Long Chen slowly bowed his head and whirled. Even when he saw Chen Chu''s hand, a long sword appeared. The sword was as powerful as a broken bamboo and penetrated his arm directly.


    The so-called ten fingers linked to one heart, let alone the arm?


    For a moment, the howl of pain resounded through the whole world.

 Chapter 185

    "Chen Chu, you are so presumptuous


    Seeing this scene, the head of the criminal law hall was very angry, but even if he was angry, he did not make a move, because the president did not speak.


    Seeing that the president does not speak, the head of the criminal law hall has no action, and the tutors like night dust dare not do anything.


    For a moment, in the huge square, there was a howl of dragon dust, which was hoarse. For a moment, no one dared to stop him.


    Chen Chu pulled out the sword from long Chen''s arm, and the blood flowed like a stream. The blue veins of longchen''s pain burst out. The huge pain almost made him faint.


    This is not only the pain on the body, but also the torture of the soul.


    Because Chen Chu instilled genuine Qi into his sword. When the sword entered the body, the Qi in the sword was like a beast out of its cage. It was raging and rolling in his body, making him almost collapse.


    "Chen Chu, even if you kill me, you still have no cover up your ugly behavior. You are the devil, and you don''t deserve to be a disciple of my college!"


    The long sword in Chen Chu''s hand pierced his arm again, and it was still in the same place.


    For a while, he felt the whirling of heaven and earth. Under the rage of the true Qi, he could not faint at all, but could only bear the inhuman torture soberly.


    "Chen Chu, if you have the ability, you can kill me!" Long Chen gritted his teeth and roared.


    Puff and hiss --


    without speaking, Chen Chu pulled out his sword and stabbed it into the other party''s arm again. Long Chen grinned with pain, and there was a blood hole in his arm.


    "Chen Chu..."


    Poo Hoo --


    "ah


    Dragon dust is about to collapse, Chen Chu in his heart, is simply a devil, is a madman!


    Seeing Chen Chu so tortured, but no one stood up to defend, his heart, close to the edge of collapse.


    Such inhuman torture, even if it is determined as he, is also unbearable.


    Chen Chu is the best at torturing people. The name of blood emperor is not groundless.


    Seeing Chen Chu like this, the onlookers could not help but feel cold on their back and numb their scalp in an instant.


    When Chen Chu was torturing longchen, his face was always calm, as if he was doing a very ordinary thing. Sometimes this calm was more terrible than anger and ferocity.


    "Mr. President, Chen Chu is a lawless son. He is really lawless." The head of the criminal law hall clenched his teeth.


    However, the president did not respond to his words, which made him angry and afraid to speak. He had already seen that Chen Chu and the Dean were singing double roles. Even if he wanted to stop it, he had no way.


    He could see that, yechen and other teachers of the peace faction naturally saw the clue. All of them were as quiet as cicadas, especially the tutor of yechen, whose face was really hard to see.


    See Dean adult appear, he this just understand come over, opposite party is dean of college!


    Knowing clearly that the Tiannan tower was a trap specially set for them, he even went inside and regretted it.


    It is a pity that the matter has come to this point, and it is useless to regret it.


    "Chen Chu, I said, I said everything. In the Tiannan tower, I really took the lead in fighting against you, I said!"


    In Chen Chu that can be called abnormal torture, there is a little bit of dignity as Tianjiao there, in the huge torture, everything is so insignificant.


    For the Tiannan tower things, he directly told out, he really can''t stand Chen Chu''s torture.


    When he said this, the onlookers suddenly changed their faces. They didn''t expect that it was really longchen and others who took the lead in fighting Chen Chu in Tiannan tower.


    People who originally had some sympathy for longchen all sneered at it at this moment.


    But to longchen''s despair, although he admitted what he had done in Tiannan tower, Chen Chu still did not stop.


    The sword was like a devil''s fangs, and it fell into the arm of dragon dust. In an instant, dragon dust screamed again, but this time, no one sympathized with him.


    All this is just his own fault.


    "Chen Chu I''ve treated you as it is. If you want to kill me, just give me a good time Longchen''s eyes were red, and he roared at the top of his voice.


    "It seems that you''re dead duck. You''re a tough duck." Chen Chu shook his head. From the opening of Tiannan tower to the present situation, all these are the layout of the president.


    Chen Chu is just a fisherman.


    But Chen Chu knows that the president is full of wisdom, and his layout is not only for small fish and shrimp.


    The real big fish is still ahead.


    When Chen Chu said this, he suddenly put away his sword. In the palm of his hand, the purple thunder whip appeared. He injected the genuine Qi into the purple thunder whip, and immediately the purple thunder exploded. The terrible power hovered on the top of the Dragon dust, which made his heart beat wildly."Chen Chu, what are you going to do?" Dragon dust looked at the purple thunder whip and cried out in horror.


    Zilala -


    however, in response to him, it was the sound of purple thunder exploding, and the purple thunder whip vibrated, which twined the sordid arm of dragon dust, and released the endless purple thunder at that moment.


    Along the arm of dragon dust, towards its whole body diffuse.


    In a flash, thunder bursts, and a burning smell comes from the air. From a distance, it looks like a thunder man. The whole body is covered by purple thunder. It looks terrible.


    "Well Stop it, I said, I''ll say everything


    The pain of purple thunder whip is far better than Chen Chuxian''s torture. Dragon dust suddenly collapses and cries out in a hurry.


    "Tell me, who ordered you to enter the Tiannan tower and deal with me."


    Chen Chu took back the purple thunder whip and threw the Dragon dust on the ground like garbage.


    When asked about this, Chen Chu''s eyes, if not, looked at the night dust tutor and others.


    "It''s the night dust tutor, he ordered us!" As if deeply afraid of Chen Chu''s torture again, long Chen is extremely honest at this moment, and calls out directly.


    "Well?" Chen Chu raised his mouth and looked at the night dust teacher, smiling and saying: "night dust teacher, do you have something to say?"


    "Son of a bitch, long Chen, I treat you very well. You don''t want to be bloody!" Night dust teacher roars, he naturally will not admit that all this is his mastermind.


    Hum -


    but just then, the figure of the head of the criminal law hall suddenly appeared in front of long Chen. He waved his hands into claws, and suddenly fell on the Dragon dust heaven cover.


    A muffled sound came out, and the latter''s eyes suddenly glared, and then the body paralyzed down, straight down, no vitality.


    Long Chen, the first of the younger generation in the Academy, died in the hands of the head of the criminal law hall.


    "You bastards, I didn''t expect that it was you. I took the initiative to deal with Chen Chu''s little friend. I was really blind and would speak for you." Criminal law hall chief angry voice said.


    Chen Chu sneered in his heart. The acting skills of the leader of the criminal law hall are brilliant.


    "My Lord, even if you are angry, you won''t be killed?" Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed, releasing a strange light: "do you do this, are you hiding something?"

 Chapter 186

    Chen Chu asked, criminal law hall leader''s face slightly changed, but he was soon forced down.


    He looked at Chen Chu, showing an apologetic look, and said, "Chen Chu little friend, I was reckless before. I''m here to apologize to you first."


    "I knew that the Dragon dust was so lawless. I should have killed it earlier."


    The words of the leader of the criminal law Hall fell down, and the threat of terror was rampant.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    soon, there was a burst of sound of firecrackers, but it was not the sound of firecrackers, but the sound of bodies exploding and dying.


    Under the pressure of the leader of the criminal law hall, those disciples who followed long Chen and dealt with Chen Chu died one after another before they could make any response.


    Dozens of disciples burst into blood mist in an instant. The air was as silent as death, and the thick smell of blood spread slowly.


    People are shocked. Unexpectedly, in front of the president, the head of the criminal law hall dare to kill people on his own initiative!


    Although he seems to be defending Chen Chu, he seems to be hiding something. His move is more like killing people.


    In fact, as everyone guessed, the reason why the leader of the criminal law hall killed all these disciples had no effect except that their cultivation was abolished.


    The main thing is fear. These guys come out and control them.


    After all, these disciples, in his eyes, are no different from the chess pieces. In fact, they have lost their accomplishments, but they do not have much effect.


    Seeing his disciples killed by the leader of the criminal law hall, all the teachers who were angry with Chen Chu were speechless.


    These disciples, though they have nothing to do with them, can be cultivated by themselves, and can be regarded as half of their disciples. How can they feel better when they are killed in front of their faces?


    However, due to the status of the head of the criminal law hall, they dare not show their dissatisfaction.


    In fact, they also agree with the practice of the head of the criminal law hall. The previous long Chen is an example.


    This is the reality of martial arts.


    The strong are respected, and the weak eat. Ordinary people admire the great powers of the martial arts practitioners, but they do not know the darkness of the martial arts world.


    In fact, the president could have stopped this scene, but he did not, and even his expression did not change much from the beginning to the end.


    He just looked at everything with a smile and didn''t say anything.


    "Chufeng, these guys who calculated you have been killed by me. I won''t be able to do this. After I go back, I will review it myself. Let''s go."


    After doing all this, the head of the criminal law hall looked at Chen Chu and forced out a smile on his face.


    Clearly hate Chen Chu, but at this time, he can only smile to meet, don''t mention more suffocating.


    "My Lord, you are joking. Long Chen also said that he was instructed by yechen''s tutor before he united with others to attack me."


    "In fact, they are innocent. I didn''t expect that you were so decisive in killing the culprits. Instead of dealing with the culprits behind the scenes, you killed them all."


    "It''s really an eye opener."


    Chen Chu said with a faint smile that he was obviously ridiculing the leader of the criminal law hall for his decisive and resolute killing.


    The leader of the criminal law hall also heard that, but on the contrary, he could not get angry, instead, he would greet him with a smile.


    "Chen Chu''s lesson is." The head of the criminal law hall suddenly looked at Ye Chen''s tutor and others and yelled: "tutor yechen, what should you do if you instruct long Chen and others to plot against Chen Chu


    "Master, spare your life!"


    At such a roar from the head of the criminal law hall, many of the peace faction tutors, led by yechen, even went down to their knees and begged for mercy.


    "You must give an account of it." Looking at the crowd, the head of the criminal law Hall said, "when I investigate the truth, I will look like the Dragon dust said. None of you can escape."


    Finish saying, criminal law hall hall Lord this just look at Chen Chu small friend, way: "Chen Chu little friend, how do you see?"


    "What an old fox." Chen Chu sneers in the heart, this criminal law hall leader obviously is in intentionally favoring night dust and so on.


    "Lord, this matter is already very clear. There is no need to investigate."


    "Are you with them, my lord? Do you know about the Dragon dust Chen Chu asked.


    "Chen Chu, I was blinded by these bastards. I can swear that I don''t know anything about this." Criminal law hall doctrine has a straight line.


    When he said this, his eyes could not help but glance at the side of the president.


    Although the president didn''t say anything, his eyes fell on him all the time. He knew that today''s affairs could not be resolved. The president''s authority was to give Chen Chu the decision-making power.And look at Chen Chu''s posture, if you don''t solve the night dust and other people, I''m afraid even he can''t escape his blame.


    He had no choice but to look at the night dust tutor and others who were kneeling on the ground and still desperately begging for mercy.


    "Master, spare your life, we..."


    Seeing the killing intention in the eyes of the hall leader, the night dust tutor and others were immediately dumbfounded. They just wanted to say something, but the words stopped in their mouth.


    When the leader of the criminal law hall waved his sleeve, dozens of arrows of true Qi broke through the void and went straight through their eyebrows.


    Blood flowed slowly along the hole in the brow, and dozens of tutors such as yechen, like the previous dragon dust, directly spread out to the bottom, and died with no sleep.


    "Chen Chu, are you satisfied now?" The head of the criminal law hall asked Chen Chu.


    At this time, his face is really hard to see the extreme, for Chen Chu, he is also hate.


    If it wasn''t for the Dean, he would like to cut Chen Chu''s thousand swords.


    "It seems that I misunderstood the master. The Lord is really selfless. I admire you. It''s the blessing of our college to have an elder like you." Chen Chu said with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, the head of the criminal law office whipped hard. Even though it was exposed, a smile was ugly than crying.


    "Well, let''s call it a day. Let''s go." At this time, the president of the people spoke.


    After hearing this, the head of the criminal law hall, who was in the process of amnesty, had no time to pay attention to the bodies of night dust and others, so he left here with the people of the criminal law hall.


    He was in a very low mood. After today''s incident, the elders of his peace faction lost a lot directly, which was a disaster to them.


    "Tiannan college, you wait. In a short time, your good days will come to an end."


    In the eyes of the head of the criminal law hall, there is a strong and cruel color.

 Chapter 187

    From the beginning to the end, no one thought that the trip to Tiannan tower ended in the defeat of the peace faction.


    This time, the peace faction suffered a heavy loss. For them, it was a painful blow.


    After the head of the criminal law hall left, Chen Chu followed the dean and Xuanyuan Shenfen to leave here.


    In a hall, the president looked at Chen Chu with a smile on his face, and his eyes were full of admiration. Chen Chu''s performance this time was very good, giving a heavy blow to the peace faction.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Chu, even this resourceful Dean, I''m afraid it would not have been so easy to attract so many big fish.


    Chen Chu''s performance made the Dean very satisfied.


    "Mr. Dean, do you just let the boy do this thing because you give him the soul of the golden winged ROC?" Chen Chu looked at the president and asked.


    In Chen Chu''s view, with the president''s wisdom, it is absolutely impossible that this is the only right way.


    This time, although it has dealt a heavy blow to the peace faction on the surface, in fact, it has not reached the situation of shaking the foundation, because no one knows how many peace activists in Tiannan university still have.


    "There is one more thing you need to do." The president touched his beard and said with a smile.


    When the words fell, his palms turned and a golden letter was held in his palm. On the letter, the four big characters of jiuxiao sword sect were clearly visible.


    "This is..." Seeing the golden letter, Chen Chu was stunned.


    "This is an invitation to the battle of Qingzhou." With a faint smile, the president immediately asked Chen Chu to explain.


    It turns out that the four major gates in Qingzhou, together with Tiannan University, hold a battle of territory every ten years, which is actually a contest between younger generations.


    This can be regarded as the competition between the younger generations within each major sect. Through this competition, the status of each major sect can be highlighted.


    However, in fact, the first place in the battle of territory has been occupied by the jiuxiao sword school. In fact, the battle of each territory is actually a battle to highlight the status of the jiuxiao sword school, which is not too much.


    In addition to highlighting the status of the clans, the battle of territory also plays an important role. The zongmen who won the first place will be able to gain the control of Tiannan sword for ten years. After the next battle of territory is opened, it will be decided again.


    However, when he heard the southern sword, Chen Chu''s expression changed obviously.


    "As you think, Nanjian is the property of Tiannan college. Twelve years ago, in that battle, it was taken away by jiuxiao sword sect."


    "This day, the southern sword is a treasure that has been handed down to the present day in Tiannan college since its establishment. It is a heavenly tool."


    "It''s a pity that Tiannan college is ashamed of our ancestors and unable to guard this treasure."


    Said the Dean with a sigh.


    However, even though the dean said so, Chen Chu still had some doubts and hesitated for a while, and still asked, "since the jiuxiao sword school has robbed Tiannan sword of Tiannan University, why should they use it as a reward for the battle of circumstances?"


    "In fact, the number one place in each battle of territory is occupied by the jiuxiao sword school. Even if the South sword of this day is used as a reward, it is meaningless."


    At this time, Xuanyuan, who had been silent and speechless, suddenly opened his mouth.


    After swallowing several healing pills, Xuanyuan''s state of divine punishment is obviously better. However, it will take a long time for the internal trauma to recover completely.


    "I see." Smell speech, Chen Chu nodded.


    The first place of each session was taken by the jiuxiao sword school. It seems that any of the four major forces will have a chance to win that day''s South sword. In fact, there is no chance at all.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, this battle of territory is about to start after March, but now the three major forces are ready to move."


    The smile on the president''s face was restrained and replaced by a touch of solemnity.


    "This time, I want you to represent our college to participate in the battle of territory. The goal is to fight the southern sword that day."


    "But you should also know that because of the jiuxiao sword sect, this battle of territory is absolutely extraordinary."


    "So even if you refuse to go, I won''t blame you. The choice is in your hands."


    "Boy, I''d like to have a try." Can let the Dean adult, and Xuanyuan God punishment did not expect, Chen Chu almost no hesitation, then agreed to come down.


    After stupefied, the president looked at Chen Chu again. The color of appreciation in his eyes became more and more intense.


    He did not mistake the person.


    In fact, Chen Chu also knew how dangerous it would be if he took part in the battle of territory this time. After all, jiuxiao Sword Party had already killed him. If the Dean didn''t show up last time, he would have died in the hands of the leader of jiuxiao sword sect.


    He also knew that this battle of territory was like a trap for him.


    But he still chose to go, not only because the dean is kind to him, but also because Chen Chu has taken the college as his second home.After all the matters had been agreed upon, Chen Chu left.


    As soon as he left the hall, Chen Chu was surrounded by a group of College disciples. No matter whether they were Tianyuan disciples or Diyuan disciples, their eyes were full of blazing color.


    As long Chen was killed by Chen Chu, the first one on the list today has been changed to Chen Chu''s name.


    Chen Chu, who joined the college for less than half a year, became the first among the younger generation of the college.


    This speed of cultivation made him the idol of all college students.


    In the world of cultivating martial arts, the strong are always respected.


    Even those Tianyuan disciples who used to ridicule and humiliate Chen Chu before looked at Chen Chu with a strong color of worship in their eyes.


    Facing the enthusiasm of the people, Chen Chu felt a little uncomfortable.


    When he returned to his place of residence, Chen Chu sat on his knees with a touch of expectation on his face, and he could not wait to run the creative exercise.


    Because in Tiannan tower, when his cultivation broke through the realm of jiedan, he felt that his body had changed due to the cultivation of the body.


    However, because of the special situation at that time, Chen Chu did not have time to feel it carefully.


    When he had time, Chen Chu couldn''t wait to make the decision to practice.


    Hum -


    the body of Chen Chu was determined to work, and a faint halo appeared in Chen Chu''s body, and a holy breath also emerged at any time.


    This time, the holy breath is not only a kind of auxiliary function, but also a very domineering silver armor formed around Chen Chu.


    This armor covers Chen Chu''s whole body, coupled with the sacred Qi at the moment, making Chen Chu look like a silver armor victory.


    What''s more, after the silver armor covered his whole body, Chen Chuming felt that his accomplishments had soared in an instant.


    It was not just a surge in combat power, but a surge in cultivation.


    "This..."


    At this moment, feeling the surging power in his body, even Chen Chu couldn''t help sending out a cry of surprise.


    His accomplishments, even under the blessing of silver armor, reached the triple level of jiedan!


    At the same time, a message also poured into Chen Chu''s mind.


    Chen Chu''s eyes flashed slightly, and four big characters blurted out: "swallowing Tian Zhan Jia?"

 Chapter 188

    "Is it really related to the Tongtian clan?"


    At that time, when he was seriously injured and comatose in the Shenhun sect, the spirit once entered a chaos. In that chaos, a voice told Chen Chu to pass on the inheritance of Tongtian clan.


    At that time, Chen Chu still had some doubts. He thought that there was any connection between the nature and the heaven.


    But now it seems that the Tongtian clan is definitely related to the practice and determination of nature. The inheritance in the mouth of the mysterious voice may refer to the practice and determination of creation.


    Hum -


    Chen Chu took a deep breath, did not think much about it, but moved his mind. The silver armor covering his whole body instantly turned into silver light rain and dissipated. When the silver armor dissipated, Chen Chuna''s triple cultivation of pills also dropped in an instant and was restored to the important state of jiedan.


    It turns out that the blessing of the soaring cultivation is not permanent. With the disappearance of the silver armor, Chen Chu''s soaring accomplishments will also disappear.


    But even so, it can improve the triple combat power in an instant, which is enough to terrify.


    Even in terms of Chen Chu''s experience, he is still shocked. Even in his previous life, he has never seen it, and has any means to enhance his cultivation.


    This is enough to show that it is not simple for Chen Chu to practice the body and mind by nature. In the past, Chen Chu only regarded it as a kind of cultivation.


    However, after being reminded by the mysterious voice and the awakened Tongtian battle armor, Chen Chu knew that the secret of the creation and the cultivation of body and mind was not only these, but also many things that had not been excavated by him.


    "With tuntian battle armor, I have some confidence in this battle of territory."


    Chen Chu smiles and swallows the sky battle armor''s appearance, lets Chen Chu immediately full of confidence.


    When Xiuwei stepped into Jieyuan pill, Chen Chu began to refine Jieyuan pill.


    Based on Chen Chu''s current accomplishments and the assistance of refining Baoding, even if he was able to refine the fourth level pills, Chen Chu did not refine the fourth level pills, but began to refine the third level pills, Jieyuan pills.


    Jieyuan pill is an indispensable cultivation resource for the strong of jiedan. Although Chen Chu has the blessing of the creation and cultivation of body and mind, he has been able to obtain it, which is comparable to the triple combat power of jiedan.


    But after all, we should continue to improve our cultivation.


    Jieyuan Dan, Mo said that the current Chen Chu had the assistance of refining Baoding, and could easily refine it. Even if he did not use the power of refining Baoding, he could easily refine it.


    However, although it can be easily refined, it is extremely difficult to obtain the materials for refining Jieyuan pill. As a third-order pill, Jieyuan pill naturally requires expensive herbs.


    Moreover, with the blessing of the nature cultivation and body determination, Chen Chu''s elixir field must be extremely large, which leads to the power that he needs to break through the cultivation will be several times more than that of ordinary people.


    Therefore, if Chen Chu wants to break through the cultivation as soon as possible, he needs a huge amount of resources.


    With Chen Chu''s current wealth, it is extremely troublesome to buy a large number of Jieyuan pills.


    But fortunately, Chen Chu is not only a disciple of the underground courtyard, but also a disciple of the Dan Academy. In addition to receiving fixed training resources every month, Chen Chu also has an obvious advantage.


    That is, there is a special place for cultivating medicinal materials in the Danyuan. The disciples of the Danyuan can go to pick them up by themselves.


    With the name plate of the disciples of the Dan academy, Chen Chu easily entered the Danyuan. In fact, only by virtue of his current reputation, I am afraid few people in Tiannan college don''t know him.


    Even if he doesn''t use the name plate of the disciples of the Dan academy, he can freely enter and exit the Danyuan.


    After entering the Danyuan, Chen Chu did not have any ink, and went straight in one direction. When he entered the Danyuan, he had already inquired about the location of the medicinal materials specially cultivated in the Danyuan.


    Although the Danyuan is one of the four major academies in the college, its disciples are obviously not as many as those of Tiandi and Tiandi. In this huge Danyuan, Chen Chu hardly saw a few people along the way.


    Before half a column of incense, Chen Chu came to the back mountain of Danyuan. After crossing a mountain peak, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    As far as you can see, a large field of medicine is in sight. The vast field is almost boundless. Countless medicinal materials are growing vigorously, including many high-grade medicinal materials.


    "The third-order medicinal material pitaya, the fourth-order medicinal material colorful flower, there are even five-level medicinal material Purple Dragon root!"


    Looking at the boundless field of medicine below, Chen Chu''s eyes were burning and shining, just like a hungry wolf saw a sheep.


    At first, Chen Chu thought that since this medicinal field could be picked by the disciples of the Danyuan at will, there should not be many high-level medicinal materials. He just wanted to have a try.


    However, I didn''t expect that the college was so rich and wrong. This is really a surprise.


    In this field, Chen Chu has found many main medicinal materials for refining Jieyuan pills. According to Chen Chu''s estimation, the medicinal materials in this field can provide him with no less than thousands of Jieyuan pills.


    Chen Chu''s figure a vertical, will come to the field of medicine, glance at a plant of medicinal materials, ready to reach out to pick.


    These herbs are good things. Chen Chu won''t miss them.But just as Chen chugang was about to pick up the medicinal materials, a voice of vicissitudes suddenly came from his own back, which made Chen Chu stagger.


    "Boy, this is a high-level medicine field in the Danyuan. You can''t pick it up."


    When the voice dropped, an old man appeared in front of Chen Chu like a ghost. The old man''s hair was white, and there were many patches on his tattered robe, and even some places had lost color.


    This makes the old man look, not only does not have any outsider''s appearance, on the contrary gives a person a feeling of slovenness.


    But for this old man, Chen Chu did not dare to have any contempt, only from the old ghost like appearance in front of him, it is enough to see that the old man is extraordinary.


    Even if Chen Chu was stupid again, he knew that the old man was probably the tutor of the Dan Academy.


    "Master, don''t you say that the disciples can pick up the herbs in the Dan courtyard at will?" Chen Chu asked the doubts in his heart.


    "It''s true that the disciples can pick up the herbs in the Danyuan at will, but what you can pick is the medicinal field." As the old man spoke, he pointed to the side.


    Along the eyes to look, Chen Chu immediately silly eyes.


    Good fellow, there is another medicine field beside this boundless medicine field. However, there is only a few feet in that medicine field, and the medicinal materials in the medicine field are just ugly.


    The best is only the third-order medicinal materials, and the third-order herbs are only a few beads, and the lowest is only the first-class medicinal materials.


    See this scene, Chen Chu mouth twitch, he was still lamenting, the college''s big pen, but now he was slapped in the face.


    "Master, if you can be flexible, you can just pick some herbs." Chen Chu looked at the two sides of the field of medicine, tentatively asked.


    "No The old man''s voice was cold and determined.


    And when he spoke, he released his majesty. When he was released, Chen Chu was immediately locked in. The old man was forced to expel Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu is not happy. If he is expelled, what can he use to refine Jieyuan pill?


    But this old man obviously does not enter the posture of camellia oil, Chen Chu one time, also do not know what to do.


    But all of a sudden, Chen Chu seemed to feel something, his eyes lit up.


    "Master, I wonder if you are refining, four grade pills, embryo yuan pills?" Chen Chu suddenly asked, let the old man''s body obviously stagnant.


    Immediately, the old face without wave of this facial expression, also immediately showed a look of surprise: "how do you know?"


    Seeing the old man say so, Chen Chu didn''t answer, but he laughed.


    This old man should have been trying to refine pills, because Chen Chu felt a few strong medicinal herbs in his body.


    And if Chen Chu guessed that, these herbs are the main medicinal materials for refining embryo yuan Dan.


    But Chen Chu is not sure, but from the old man''s performance at this time is not difficult to see, he guessed right.


    "If the boy guessed well, you not only refined the embryo yuan pill, but also failed?" Chen Chu asked again, this sentence, once again let the old man into shock.

 Chapter 189

    "You boy, how do you know that I''m refining Peiyuan pill?" The old man''s expression had completely changed, and he seemed to begin to look at Chen chulai again.


    Chen Chu''s simple words shocked him.


    "In fact, I know a little about the refining of Peiyuan pill. I guess it rashly from the smell of elixir on the elder." Chen Chu said.


    "You know how to refine Peiyuan pill?" Chen Chu''s words made the old man more incredible.


    Because how to look at it, Chen Chu is just a small generation, such a small generation, even boast that they know how to refine Peiyuan pill?


    You know, even he has just entered the fourth grade alchemist, and is just beginning to try to refine Peiyuan pill!


    If ordinary people say this to him, he will certainly not believe it, and even will directly drive it away, but this sentence is said by Chen Chu, which makes him a little suspicious.


    Because he had been refining Peiyuan pill before, and felt the fluctuation of Chen Chu here, he came here.


    "Master, it is not difficult to refine Peiyuan pill." Chen Chu said with a faint smile:


    "peiyuandan is the main pill for those who are in a strong environment to improve their cultivation. Among them, Qicai Qionghua is the main medicinal material. However, because the energy of heaven and earth is too strong in the colorful Qionghua, we should pay attention to the steps of refining Qicai Qionghua if we want to refine Peiyuan Dan


    "You go on." The old man looked at Chen Chu, and his deep eyes were full of light.


    Chen Chu''s words, said the right, let him very eager to hear Chen Chu''s views.


    However, Chen Chu didn''t go on talking about it. Instead, he looked at the old man and said with a smile, "master, it''s ok if you want the boy to continue talking, but the medicinal materials in this medicinal field..."


    Chen Chu pointed to the medicinal materials in this medicinal field.


    "If you really can tell us the secret of refining Peiyuan pill, you can take as many herbs as you want in this medicinal field." With a big wave of his hand, the old man is full of courage and courage.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu''s eyes immediately lit up: "in this case, it''s time to redeem the boy Liao Lun."


    "In fact, the main step of refining Peiyuan pill is the smelting of colorful Qionghua, which is extremely important."


    "But because the colorful flowers contain rich energy of heaven and earth, if you want to control this step, unless your mental power is extremely majestic, you need the assistance of blood cold fruit."


    Chen Chu''s words fall, the old man suddenly a Leng, asked: "little friend, can you tell me more details?"


    From Chen Chu''s words, he vaguely knew the reason why he failed to make Peiyuan pill. Chen Chu''s words made him feel quite clear of the clouds and see the sky.


    Not only the view of Chen Chu changed again, but also the appellation of Chen Chu changed accordingly.


    With a faint smile, Chen Chu said, "in fact, if you want to integrate the medicinal effect of the colorful Qionghua, you must refine it separately in the integration steps of the colorful Qionghua, and in the refining process, add some blood cold fruits to suppress the power in the colorful Qionghua."


    "The blood cold fruit belongs to Yin, while the colorful Qionghua belongs to Yang. They can restrain each other and do not lose the efficacy."


    "In this way, the chance of refining Peiyuan pill will be greatly increased."


    "Master, I don''t know if the boy is right?" Chen Chu asked with a smile at the old man.


    At the moment, the trembling is not caused by the shiver, but by the shiver.


    Not only was his body shaking, but his old face was full of excitement. He was so excited that he could hardly himself.


    "So it is, so it is!"


    "No wonder I always fail. It turns out that there is something wrong with this step."


    The old man was so excited that even his words were not clear.


    He was really too excited. Chen Chu''s simple words directly let him open the cottage, just like a flash. Although he was not sure whether Chen Chu''s words actually belonged to him.


    But he was also a alchemist at least. He knew the effect of blood cold fruit. According to Chen Chu, he could guess the effect of it.


    If in the process of refining colorful Qionghua, he is adding some blood cold fruit, the probability of becoming Dan is almost 100%!


    "What''s your name?" After a long time, the old man calmed down his excitement, turned his eyes to Chen Chu and asked.


    However, although he had suppressed the excitement in his heart, his body was still shaking for the unknown.


    Enough to see how excited the old man was at this time.


    Chen Chu''s words can be said to have solved a big problem that has plagued him for a long time. His alchemy may be improved because of this. No wonder he will be so.


    "The boy''s name is Chen Chu." Chen Chu arched his hand and said.


    "Is Chen Yangchu the most popular one in the academy


    "It''s the boy."


    "It''s you


    The old man''s eyes were wide, and it was obvious that he had heard of Chen Chu''s name, but had not seen Chen Chu himself."Master, I have already told you the method of refining Peiyuan pill. Look at this..." Chen Chu laughs.


    "Pick, pick whatever you want." Said the old man.


    After half a column of incense, Chen Chu left here under the escort of the old man''s eyes.


    But at the moment, a large area of medicinal materials has been vacated in the medicinal field with dense medicinal materials. This guy Chen Chu has picked up no less than hundreds of medicinal herbs.


    Although most of these herbs are third-order herbs, Chen Chu did not extract the fourth or fifth order herbs, but still made the old man''s flesh ache to death.


    You know, it''s hundreds of third-order herbs, but the herbs here can be picked randomly. This is the promise he made to Chen Chu earlier. He can''t repent at all.


    Therefore, despite the pain in his heart, he can only eat this dumb loss.


    But at the thought of Chen Chu''s method of refining Peiyuan pill, the old man''s eyes lit up again.


    "This boy, it''s not easy." The old man pondered for a long time, which just sent out such a feeling.


    If Chen Chu heard this, he would definitely smile: I was the first of the eight alchemy masters in my previous life, which is not worth mentioning.


    ����


    After leaving the medicine field, Chen Chu returned to his residence and took out all the herbs piled up like mountains.


    These herbs are the main materials for refining Jieyuan pills, which are enough for Chen Chu to refine many Jieyuan pills.


    In fact, Chen Chu originally planned to continue to pick some, but when he saw later, the old man''s face was black, Chen Chu could only stop.


    "If you refine all these herbs into Jieyuan pills, I don''t know how far I can break through my accomplishments?"


    With a faint smile, Chen Chu refined all these herbs into Jieyuan pill and swallowed it. In addition, he now has his own tuntian battle armor.


    Chen Chu expected that when the battle of territory was opened, what kind of combat power would he achieve?

 Chapter 190

    March time, fleeting.


    In the past three months, Chen Chu, in addition to refining Jieyuan pill, was also engaged in the study of natural chemistry and body refining. It can be said that he gained a lot.


    After swallowing all the refined Jieyuan pills, Chen Chu''s accomplishments have already stepped into the dual realm of jiedan. When he displayed the tungtian battle armor, he was already able to compete with jiedan five.


    It can be said that Chen Chu is the absolute first person in Tiannan University, and his achievements are infinitely close to Li Qingyun.


    After Chen Chu finished his practice that day, he was called to the hall by the dean.


    In the hall, in addition to the president, there is also a figure. This is a woman with willow eyebrows and apricot eyes. Her body is graceful and graceful. She wears a long white dress and her face is aloof from thousands of miles away.


    And this indifference is not intentional, but deep into the bones, the girl, giving a feeling of iceberg beauty.


    Although Chen Chu, who is used to seeing beautiful women, her eyes are bright at the moment when she sees the girl. The girl''s temperament is like a green lotus that grows out of mud but not dyed.


    In the introduction of the president, Chen Chu also knew the name of the girl.


    It turns out that this girl is the saint son of Tiannan University, Bai Shishi.


    In Tiannan college, there are a total of miscellaneous disciples, inner disciples, and core disciples. With different grades, they can enjoy different treatment.


    But there is another level above the core disciple, which is the son of God.


    Shengzi, unique in the college, will have a great probability in the future to inherit the position of dean of Tiannan University.


    It can be said that the saint son is the existence of ten thousand people under one person in Tiannan University. Even some Tian level tutors are afraid of three points.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, in this battle of territory, poetry will join you in the public war. Is that ok?" Asked the dean.


    "No problem, boy." Chen Chu said.


    Looking at Bai Shi Shi Shi Shi, I am more and more shocked, because Bai Shi Shi Shi''s cultivation is actually the triple realm of jiedan.


    You know, today''s Chen Chu, in fact, the real cultivation is jiedan double ah. Before that, Chen Chu thought that the strongest young generation in the college was that dragon dust.


    But now it seems that his idea is too simple. The number one in the list of days does not represent the young and strongest fighting power of the college. The son of God is the pronoun of the strongest generation in the college.


    "In this case, you two have to prepare for it. The battle of territory will start tomorrow, and we will start today."


    The president left the hall, leaving only Chen Chu and Bai Shi Shi.


    Looking at Bai Shi Shi Shi, Chen Chu is hesitating whether to open his mouth to say hello. At least he is fighting for the college together. But just looking at his appearance, he knows that the other party is obviously extremely cold. If his hot face sticks to his cold butt, it will be more embarrassing.


    What Chen Chu didn''t expect was that he didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he took the initiative to open his mouth.


    "I''ve heard of you, and you''re making progress so fast that even I can''t go far enough." Bai Shi Shi''s cold eyes looked at Chen Chu and said.


    "I''m flattered." Chen Chuqian said modestly.


    Words, two people speechless, space again fell into silence.


    Chen Chu found that the white poetry seemed not good at talking, so he did not say much.


    Soon after, under the leadership of the president, they disappeared into the sky in a huge flying beast.


    This is a huge bird. It''s a third-order monster, Thunderbird. It''s famous for its excellent speed. It''s the school''s walking beast.


    All the people in the college watched the figure of Thunderbird disappear in the sky, and then they looked at the square diagram and Zhuge Liuyun in front of them.


    "Tutor Fang Tu, why are only two students in our college participating in this battle of circumstances?"


    "Besides, why not allow us to go and watch the war?"


    A student of the college asked his doubts in his heart. As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes were focused on Fang Tu.


    Because just before, the people were not sure, but when they saw the president, they left with Chen Chu and Bai Shishi. They couldn''t believe that only two disciples took part in the battle this time!


    You should know that since the past dynasties, each sect has to send five disciples to participate in the battle of territory.


    What''s more important is that they are not allowed to go to the jiuxiao sword school to watch the battle of territory here.


    Although the ranking of the college has not been very good in the past years, the college students still have to go there to cheer for the college.


    And this time in the battle of territory, Chen Chu is a cruel man. At present, Chen Chu is the idol in the hearts of many college students. They all want to see Chen Chu''s performance in the battle of territory.


    "You don''t have to ask about it. Practice well." Fang Tu shook his head and didn''t tell people why.


    It is impossible for him to explain that this battle of territory is a tiger''s den?"Brother Chen Chu, you must be careful."


    At the edge of the crowd, Chen man, Luo Sheng and others looked at the far away Chen Chu and murmured.


    ����


    The back of Thunderbird is very wide, which is more than enough to accommodate dozens of people.


    Flying in the sky above, on the top of the white clouds, he felt the strong wind in front of him and looked down on the more and more blurred college below. Chen Chu''s heart was full of five flavors.


    Today''s self, and the original self, has undergone earth shaking changes, from the original quenching state to the present jiedan state, all of which is less than a year.


    Such a breakthrough speed is enough to make many talented people blush, but Chen Chu is not satisfied. His enemies are too strong, what he wants to do is too dangerous, and he is too weak.


    Along the way, the president of the court introduced the rules of the battle for Chen Chu and others while driving a Thunderbird.


    It turns out that the battle of territory is actually a scuffle, and in this scuffle, there is no limit to killing each other among the disciples. Therefore, only Chen Chu and Bai Shishi participated in this battle.


    Because the strength of both men is relatively strong, can barely cope with the crisis.


    The battle of territory begins in a special array, which is similar to the mirage in Tiannan University.


    After entering the special array, people''s positions will be separated immediately, and then they will look for clues of Tiannan sword. When they get Tiannan sword, the position of the sword holder will be exposed to everyone. If they keep it for one day, they will be the winner of the battle of circumstances.


    After listening to the director''s speech, Chen Chu''s eyes flashed with light. The battle was simple and crude, and his appetite for Chen Chu made him look forward to it.

 Chapter 191

    Jiuxiao sword school, located in the center of Qingzhou, is surrounded by mountains, just like a sharp sword. It rises from the ground and surrounds the jiuxiao sword sect. It is a typical place that is easy to defend and hard to attack.


    In addition to the jiuxiao sword school, a towering clan gate stands between heaven and earth. Through the gate, you can see the buildings lingering in the clouds.


    Thunderbird came to the front of jiuxiao sword sect and stopped. Chen Chu and others jumped down from the Thunderbird.


    It is disrespectful to fly in the sky or fly a monster within the clan.


    At the mountain gate, there are two disciples of jiuxiao sword sect to guard.


    The two disciples, with their long swords on their backs, were full of arrogance. When they found that Chen Chu and others had arrived, there was even scorn in their eyes.


    Obviously, when you see that several people are from Tiannan college, the more ridiculed they are.


    Because since the past, the number of places in the battle of territory has been ranked the bottom of Tiannan University.


    When they came to jiuxiao sect, they were Chen Xiaojian''s disciples


    Chen Chu three people, Tiannan college clothing is very conspicuous, these two people are obviously deliberately difficult Chen Chu and others.


    By two people so difficult, Chen Chu is going to make a move.


    If these two people make trouble for him, it''s OK. But even the president is so difficult. Chen Chu can''t stand it.


    The accomplishments of these two guys are no more than Zhenyuan Liuzhong. Even the gatekeepers have such accomplishments. It is enough to see that the details of jiuxiao sword sect are more abundant than Tiannan college.


    But with this kind of cultivation, Chen Chu today is not polite enough to say that he can shoot a big movie with one slap.


    But as soon as Chen chugang made some moves, he was stopped by a figure.


    It''s the dean.


    "Two little friends, we are from Tiannan University. We are invited to participate in this battle of territory."


    The president, with a kind smile, took out the golden invitation.


    After receiving the invitation and looking at it, the two gatekeepers suddenly realized: "it was the dean of Tiannan University. It''s really disrespectful."


    After that, the two disciples sneered: "you Tiannan college has been ranked at the bottom of all previous years. I thought that you would not participate in this battle of territory."


    "That''s right. In my opinion, although you people in Tiannan college are not good at their accomplishments, they have a cheeky state that I can never compare with."


    The two disciples are cynical. This is already a satire without scruple. They are not only satirizing Chen Chu and others, but also the whole Tiannan University.


    You know, these two are just gatekeepers. Seeing this, the president''s face is still calm. This battle of territory was originally a tiger''s den.


    So he didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    In fact, he could give up the battle of territory, but he had his purpose.


    In fact, the reason why he knew that this was a Hongmen banquet was that he still brought Chen Chu and others to come here for another purpose, not to take back Tiannan sword again.


    The president is calm, but Chen Chu''s face is gloomy. He is so ridiculed by the two people. Even the iceberg beauty''s eyes have changed.


    Pa -


    suddenly, Chen Chu''s big sleeve waved, and the two gatekeepers felt only a flower in front of them. Immediately, they felt the burning pain on their cheeks, and the huge shock force came, and they were fanned out like shells.


    "Boy, how dare you attack us They scrambled up from the ground, put out their hands to cover their scalding faces, and looked into Chen Chu''s eyes with anger.


    As the overlord in Qingzhou, he jiuxiao sword sect always bullies others. How dare anyone bully them in this way or in their territory.


    This immediately let two gatekeepers, angry.


    "It''s more than a slap in the face to continue barking." Chen Chu coldly looked at a few people, this just said to the Dean: "Dean, let''s go."


    President of the adult helpless smile, spin even with Chen Chu and others, toward the mountain gate.


    The two gatekeepers, though unwilling, did not dare to stop them. They seemed to be really afraid. Chen Chu once again dealt with them.


    The whole jiuxiao sword sect is shrouded in a layer of cloud. It can not see all the buildings clearly. It is like a fairyland of cultivation, giving people a sense of sacred and ethereal.


    Although the jiuxiao sword sect has no good reputation, there is no doubt that its address is indeed a holy land for cultivation.


    Along the way, the appearance of Chen Chu and others attracted the attention of many disciples and elders of jiuxiao sword sect, but they just glanced at a few people and then withdrew their eyes.


    Before a period of time, suddenly a group of figures, in front of Chen Chu and others.


    It is worth mentioning that these people are not the people of jiuxiao sword sect, but the forces wearing Taoist robes.These people are all wearing Taoist robes, Dao Ji high arm, one by one in the hands, holding a whisk, face full of arrogance.


    "Xuantianjiao." This kind of dress up, Chen Chu recognized at a glance that it was the person of Xuantian cult.


    Xuantian sect, one of the four major forces in Qingzhou, has the closest relationship with jiuxiao sword school.


    "Mr. Dean, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "It''s just that there are only two students in your court this time?"


    In this group of Xuantian cult, the head of an old man said with a smile that although the wrinkles are all over the place, he still can''t cover up his worldly temperament. He is the leader of Xuantian sect, xuanming.


    "Ha ha ha ha, in my opinion, Tiannan college knows that it is humiliating to take part in the battle of territory, but it does not refuse to participate. Therefore, it takes two disciples casually to make up the number?"


    A young man behind the leader of Xuantian cult said with a cold smile.


    "Jiezi, don''t be rude." Although the Lord didn''t scold the metaphysics too much.


    "My Lord, what the disciple said is true. Why is it rude?" Xuanjiezi refused to give up.


    Seeing this, the leader of Xuantian cult looked at the dean and felt helpless: "master, I''m not a sensible disciple. Please don''t take a common view with him."


    "No harm." Said the dean.


    "Hehe, I don''t think it''s all right, but I dare not?" The sound of xuanjie Zi is strange.


    His words fall, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly changed, this xuanjiezi, really rampant to the extreme.


    "What are you looking at, boy?" Feeling Chen Chu''s eyes, xuanjiezi was very joking.


    "Chen Chu boy, don''t be impulsive." Chen Chu took a deep breath to suppress his anger.


    But xuanjiezi, however, refused: "Tut, you people in Tiannan college will really bear it? They are so ridiculed by others that they can still swallow this breath. "


    "Boy, don''t you feel bad about me? If you have the seed, do it to me? "


    "If we hold a competition for counseling goods in the war of circumstances, Tiannan college is definitely the first one worthy of its name."


    See Chen Chu and others do not speak, xuanjiezi continues to challenge the tunnel.


    As for the leader of Xuantian sect, he didn''t stop xuanjiezi at this moment. It seems that he acquiesced.

 Chapter 192

    While xuanjiezi challenged the college, the four xuantianjiao geniuses behind him also laughed.


    Not only they, but also the other elders of Xuantian sect, have strange faces. As elders, even if they want to laugh, they can only resist it.


    Because Tiannan college at this moment, in their eyes, is really humiliating.


    During this period, Chen Chu couldn''t help but want to make a move. The cultivation of xuanjiezi, however, was heavy. Chen Chuneng slapped his father and didn''t know him.


    But President Chen Chu is the voice of Chen Chu, do not be impulsive, and Chen Chu himself knows that this battle of circumstances, their college is the target of public criticism, this time to get rid of the form, there is no good for them.


    Therefore, facing the humiliation of xuanjiezi, Chen Chu chose patience, but Chen Chu was not a loser.


    Chen Chu has decided that he must treat the xuanjiezi well when he starts the war.


    However, xuanjiezi did not expect that his provocation and humiliation caused him to be destroyed.


    "Xuanzhangjiao, if it''s OK, we''ll leave first." The president said suddenly, then took Chen Chu and others, left here.


    Looking at the back of Chen Chu and others leaving, people of Xuantian sect, including the leader of Xuantian sect, all showed a strong look of ridicule.


    "It seems that Tiannan college is on the decline. Such a college will be destroyed sooner or later." Xuanjiezi cold tunnel.


    "Elder martial brother Xuan said so." Tianjiao of Xuantian cult flattered xuanjiezi one after another. Four of them were not weak in talent. They were the disciples who participated in the battle of territory together with xuanjiezi on behalf of xuanjiezi.


    "Tiannan college." But what people didn''t notice was that xuantianjiao was in charge of teaching, but he looked far away and gave a meaningful murmur.


    "Mr. Dean, those Xuantian cult guys are so arrogant, why don''t you let me do it?" After a journey, Bai Shishi asked the president.


    Not only Chen Chu, but also the iceberg beauty, had been infuriated by xuanjiezi and others. If it had not been for the president''s voice, she would have done it earlier.


    "This time, our college came to participate in the battle of circumstances. This time, we had to keep a low profile as the situation required." The president gave a bitter smile.


    The dean of Tangtang college took Tianjiao of the college to participate in the battle of circumstances. He was humiliated before he started. In fact, he also held back his grievances. But what can be done to suppress his grievances? He can only endure.


    "Little Chen Chu, you two should try your best to fight this battle of territory. As for Tiannan sword, I haven''t thought about it at all." The president''s words surprised Chen Chu and Bai Shi Shi.


    Originally, Chen Chu thought that the reason why the President let them take part in the battle of territory was to fight against Tiannan sword. Since it was not against Tiannan sword, what was the significance of their participation in the battle?


    It seems to have seen the doubts of Chen Chu and others that the president explained: "this battle of territory is a strategy to slow down the war."


    "We want to delay as much as possible."


    "The three major schools are ready to fight against our college. If there is no accident, they will have to start the battle of territory. Therefore, you two should be very careful when the battle of territory begins."


    Said here, the Dean looked deeply at Chen Chu and continued: "you are all talented students of our college, absolutely can''t have any accident."


    On hearing this, Chen Chu and Bai Shishi both nodded, although they did not know what it meant to delay time among the people who grew up in the courtyard, and who they were giving them to delay time.


    However, they knew that with the president''s wisdom, he would not do meaningless things, so they did not ask more questions.


    When they did not go for a long time, they met an elder of jiuxiao sword sect. When Chen Chu and other people showed their invitation, the elder of jiuxiao sword sect took Chen Chu and others to a courtyard.


    This is an elegant garden in a dreamland, surrounded by mountains and rivers, with birds singing and flowers fragrant. It is a quiet place suitable for cultivation.


    In addition, there are many rooms in the courtyard, which are more than enough for the three of Chen Chu to live in.


    After living there, Chen Chu has been practicing in his room without leaving half a step away. Tomorrow will be the battle of circumstances. Today, he must keep up his strength and adjust his state to the best.


    Although the Dean told them that the school did not make up its mind and did not expect Chen Chu and others to win glory for the college.


    But Chen Chu has made up his mind. If his strength allows, he will try his best to fight for glory for the college and regain Tiannan sword!


    Chen Chu also knew that this battle of territory was very important, and all the disciples who could take part in the battle were the supreme pride of heaven in their respective clans.


    This battle of circumstances will be extremely difficult and difficult.


    But the more difficult it is, the more excited Chen Chu will be. The more powerful the opponent is, the more war spirit Chen Chu will rise. In Chen Chu''s view, only by fighting with the real strong can he improve his own realm and improve his own shortcomings.In order to better, burst out of their own potential.


    With such means as swallowing the sky and armor, Chen Chu has a great grasp of the battle of talent, and can shine on one side!


    As time went by, Chen Chu washed up early the next morning and came to the courtyard to gather with Bai Shishi and the president.


    Under the leadership of the president, several people went to the martial arts arena of jiuxiao sword school.


    Today''s jiuxiao sword school is particularly lively. It is decorated with lanterns everywhere. It seems that there is a happy event. In fact, the battle of territory since previous dynasties is the happy event of jiuxiao sword school.


    Because of the past battle of territory, the talented disciples of jiuxiao sword school defeated the disciples of other forces with absolute crushing posture.


    The martial arts arena of jiuxiao sword school is very large, at least more than that of Tiannan college. I don''t know how many times it is. If you look around, you can see that there are no less than tens of thousands of combat seats on the scene, which are located around the martial arts arena in a semicircle posture.


    In the front of the observation seat are dozens of huge military training platforms.


    It is worth mentioning that the martial arts training platform in the middle is hundreds of feet in size. From a distance, it looks like a stone pillar connecting the sky.


    Moreover, there are arrays covering the martial arts stage. When you look at it through the array, you can see that there are all kinds of mountains, rivers, ancient trees, plains and even desert oceans.


    In that array, it seems to contain all the terrain, as if it is a small world, almost the same as the outside world.


    In fact, this is an illusion, and the battle of territory will be held in this illusory territory.


    When Chen Chu and others arrived, all the other three groups were present.


    When Tiannan college, jiuxiao sword school, xuantianjiao and zhentianzong were all on the spot, the scene was boiling.


    People''s eyes are blazing, and they are full of endless expectations for this battle of territory.


    The leader of the jiuxiao sword sect first came to the martial arts stage and gave a simple speech of encouragement. After that, he directly announced that the battle of territory was open.


    As he said this, several figures came out of the four main gates and came to the stage.


    These people are all four major sects. There are five Tianjiao disciples who participate in the battle of territory.


    When Chen Chu and Bai poetry of Tiannan university came to the public''s eyes, the expression of the crowd became strange in an instant.

 Chapter 193

    "Is Tiannan college a successor? Or do they know that all previous battles of situation are at the bottom of the line, so they randomly find two people to fight this time? "


    "I think it should be like this. Such a lonely college is still the largest college in Qingzhou. It''s ridiculous."


    People have a lot of discussion, the voice is not deliberately suppressed, spread throughout the entire arena.


    At this moment, people scoff, disdain and sigh for Tiannan college, as if they were looking down on the clowns.


    However, Chen Chu and Bai Shi Shi Shi seemed to have never heard of the public''s unpleasant words. The only place they could see was the illusion ahead.


    "Chen Chu, I didn''t expect that you really still came. This time, I must make sure you die without a burial place!"


    Among the five members of the jiuxiao sword sect, Chen Chu saw Jian Wushang and Jian Wuji. The other three were strangers.


    For the sword no war sneer, Chen Chu directly ignored, his eyes, fell on the head of which young body.


    The young man carries a long black sword. His body is straight, just like a sharp blade without sheath. Although he just stands there quietly, it still gives people a great oppression.


    This young man is definitely a strong man. Chen Chu felt the hidden threat from this young man.


    Looking at the Xuantian sect and zhentianzong, Chen Chu felt the existence of several powerful people. It seems that there are many Tianjiao in the three major sects.


    This battle of circumstances seems to be more difficult than Chen Chu imagined.


    If it was not for tuntian battle armor, Chen Chu would not even have the qualification to fight against these Tianjiao.


    "Now, I declare that the battle of territory is open." The words of Lei Ming, the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect, sounded through the sky.


    When he said this, the people of the jiuxiao sword sect took the lead in walking towards the magic array on the stage.


    Chen Chu and others followed closely.


    Hum -


    when his figure had just stepped into the stage, Chen Chu felt a flower in front of him and the space was distorted. Then, a mountain peak appeared around him, which was within a canyon.


    "Is this the battlefield?" Chen Chu looked around and said in a low voice.


    At present, Chen Chu has entered the illusory array, but the illusory array of the battle of circumstances is obviously more mysterious than that of Tiannan University.


    Because everything here is false, but to some extent, it is real. Chen Chu and others can make use of the surrounding environment and surprise. Everything here is available.


    At the same time, in the view of the audience, Chen Chu and others have stepped into the magic array above the martial arts stage.


    The distance between each person is less than a few meters, but in the eyes of the people in the magic array, it is equivalent to tens of miles away.


    "Sword master, is that Chen Chu in your mouth


    The leader of Xuantian sect comes to the leader of jiuxiao sword sect and looks at Chen Chu in the magic array with a smile.


    "You can''t underestimate this boy." The leader of jiuxiao sword sect said faintly, and his lips Rose: "but since he''s here this time, he won''t want to leave here alive."


    "It seems that the chieftain of the sword has a high evaluation of Chen Chu. I''m looking forward to it. What''s special about Chen Chu that you can attach so much importance to."


    The leader of Xuantian cult is curious.


    "Here we go."


    At this time, a hum came from the martial arts stage. All the people''s eyes were focused on the stage. At this moment, the scene was silent, and people''s attention was focused on the stage.


    After entering the magic array, Chen Chu and Bai poetry were separated, because the purpose of transmission in the magic array was random.


    "If you want to get Tiannan sword, you must find a clue." Chen Chu looked around, did not feel any strange, this just flashed toward the distance to fly away.


    Before entering the magic array, the president told him the rules of the battle of the situation since the beginning of the past.


    As a matter of fact, the rules of the battles over the past dynasties are almost the same.


    In the battle of territory, Tiannan sword will be divided into six kinds.


    These six Tiannan swords have three yellow and three black, which contain the unique prestige of Tiannan sword.


    When someone gathers all the ideas of Tiannan sword, they will merge, and Tiannan sword will be born. At that time, the position of the sword holder will be exposed to everyone in the magic array.


    The sword holder must hold the Tiannan sword and persist in the magic array for one day to ensure that the Tiannan sword is not taken away, and then he can win.


    If Tiannan sword is taken away, the position of the person who took Tiannan sword will also be exposed, but as long as he holds on for a day, he can also win.


    In this magic array, the area is very large. Chen chufei swept the upper half of the sky and could not see the end.


    He wanted to join Bai Shishi first. After all, there were only two of them in Tiannan college this time, and the disciples of other forces would probably join hands to deal with them.Therefore, gathering together is the best choice to cheat. However, Chen ChuGen could not find Bai Shi Shi.


    Now he can only hope that nothing will happen to Bai Shi Shi.


    Chen Chu''s figure flits across the sky, galloping toward the south. In the eyes of the audience, Chen Chu''s figure is slowly moving on the stage.


    Not far in front of him is the sword of jiuxiao sword school. The distance between them on the stage is less than half a meter, and the distance in the magic array may be only a few miles away.


    At this time, both of them are approaching each other, which makes the people of jiuxiao sword school boil.


    At that time, the people of jiuxiao sword sect did not know that jianwushang was crushed by Chen Chu in shenhunzong. In their opinion, how could Chen Chu, such a rubbish from Tiannan college, be a talented opponent of his sword school?


    Seeing the two figures closer and closer, the disciples watching the battle became more and more excited. They seemed to have seen the scene that Chen Chu was killed by sword Wushang.


    The battle of territory does not forbid killing each other among disciples, and the strong are respected. However, since the two major forces except Tiannan University have all followed the jiuxiao sword school, no human life has been lost in the previous battle of territory.


    "No, that guy named Chen Chu, how can he fly in the sky? Is he a strong jiedan


    At this time, someone found the strange, can not help but extremely strange tunnel.


    After hearing what he said, the rest also found that after Chen Chu entered the magic array, he actually began to fly in the sky. This is the means of the strong man of jiedan.


    Between the people''s suspicions, Chen Chu and Jian Wushang are completely close together on the stage.


    At the same time, in the magic array, Jian Wushang has just crossed a mountain peak, and Chen Chu''s figure appears in the sky ahead.


    See Chen Chu, sword Wu Shang suddenly a Leng, and Chen Chu is lip up.


    "Not good!"


    At the beginning, Chen Chu had left a deep shadow on sword Wushang.


    At the moment, seeing Chen Chu''s smile, he felt a thump in his heart. Almost without hesitation, he turned and ran.

 Chapter 194

    Do you want to escape


    Jian Wushang found Chen Chu, and Chen Chu naturally found Jian Wushang.


    When he saw the action of sword Wushang, Chen Chu''s smile was even worse. When he was shocked, he shot away in the direction of sword Wushang.


    Jian Wushang''s brows are locked. His whole body Qi is surging and his real Qi is running wildly. His body skills and martial arts are also displayed to the extreme. However, he still can''t get rid of Chen Chu.


    On the contrary, Chen Chu is getting closer and closer to him.


    This makes sword Wushang''s heart almost jump out of his throat.


    "This boy, did he break through the realm of jiedan in just march?"


    Looking at Chen Chu, who flies to the sky, Jian Wushang''s surprise has reached a peak. Even he has not broken through jiedan.


    To break through jiedan, the most important thing is the warrior''s perception of the way of heaven, and there is no external force to help.


    Of course, the Tiannan tower of Tiannan university is an exception. Although jiuxiao sword sect is the first major gate of Qingzhou, and there are numerous treasures among them, there is no treasure like Tiannan tower that can absorb the will of heaven and provide enlightenment for students.


    If not, I''m afraid the sword would have broken through jiedan.


    Bang -


    all of a sudden, Chen Chu waved his big hand, and the real Qi storm swept away to the sword Wushang. The latter couldn''t dodge and was hit by a real Qi. He suddenly staggered and fell into a dog''s excrement.


    When he got up from the ground, Chen Chu came to jianwushang, and jiedan''s double pressure was released. Under that pressure, jianwushang''s face became extremely ugly.


    "You, you even broke through to jiedan Erzhong!"


    At this moment, the sword has no wound, and his face is extremely complicated. When he meets Chen Chu for the first time in Qingzhou, he wants to crush the latter, which is as easy as a piece of cake.


    But this just for a long time no see, he and Chen Chu, is not on the same level at all.


    He is still in the same place, and Chen Chu''s cultivation has entered jiedan double.


    Hum -


    Chen Chu had no unnecessary nonsense. With a wave of his big hand, his majestic suction poured into the river, and his body, which had no wound in the sword, could not help but fly away to Chen Chu, and was pinched by Chen Chu''s neck.


    What do you want, Chen


    Being pinched by his neck, Jian Wushang was frightened and angry. He did not know whether it was due to excessive anger or Chen Chu''s strength. His face turned red, but he did not struggle.


    Because he knew that he was no longer qualified to fight against Chen Chu. There was no point in fighting against Chen Chu.


    At the thought that there was no rule that he could not take his life in the battle of territory, the sword without war was filled with drums.


    After all, Chen Chu was a cruel man. If it had not been for the Lord, he might have been killed by him. He had no doubt that Chen Chu dared to kill him in public.


    Originally, after entering here, in order to prevent meeting Chen Chu, he wanted to choose to meet other people of the jiuxiao sword sect, but who could have imagined that he met Chen Chu first.


    This luck, also no one.


    "Tell me the way to get Tiannan sword idea." Chen Chu said lightly.


    Hearing this, Jian Wushang''s face changed slightly and even shook his head: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let me go!"


    "This is my jiuxiao sword sect. If you dare to do anything to me, not only you, but also your Dean, will be implicated."


    Sword No Shang gnashing teeth, threat said.


    But for his threat, Chen Chu is ironic smile: "it seems that you are not honest."


    With these words, the strength of Chen Chu''s palm increased more and more, and the strong sense of suffocation came, and the face of Jian Wushang instantly turned into the color of pig liver.


    He began to struggle crazily. If Chen Chu continued to add some strength, he had no doubt that he would be strangled to death.


    "I I said, I said


    Under the threat of death, jianwushang, the former genius of jiuxiao sword school, had no respect for any dignity and made a direct compromise.


    "Is there really a way to find the meaning of Tiannan sword?"


    Chen Chu was a bit surprised when he heard that there was no sword war. He asked casually, because in his opinion, jiuxiao sword school, as the organizer of the battle of circumstances, must have some special means.


    I didn''t think it was.


    "Poo Chi --" hearing Chen Chu''s words, Jian Wushang almost burst out old blood, and he realized that he was caught in Chen Chu''s trap.


    "Come on, what''s the way to find the meaning of Tiannan sword." Chen Chu threw down the sword without injury, and added: "you''d better not cheat me, or you know the consequences."


    Neck was released, sword Wushang first took a breath for a while, and then he was extremely unwilling to say: "if you want to find the meaning of Tiannan sword, release your divine consciousness."


    "The sword meaning of Tiannan is hidden in the void. As long as you release the divine consciousness and get closer, you can feel it."


    "I see." Chen Chu nodded and turned away.He had no doubt about the sword without war, because from the beginning to the end, Chen Chu was observing this guy carefully. If this guy dared to lie, Chen Chu would know it for the first time.


    Fortunately, this guy is honest. Otherwise, even if this is the jiuxiao sword sect, Chen Chu will never let this guy go.


    After learning the method of obtaining the sword meaning of Tiannan, Chen Chu not only released his divine sense, but also his spiritual power to the extreme.


    In fact, there is no specific way to get the idea of Tiannan sword. It depends mostly on luck.


    At the same time, in the martial arts arena, the disciples of the jiuxiao sword sect were all dumbfounded. In their eyes, the talent of the sword school ran away when they saw Chen Chu, and he was forced by Chen Chu to find out how to obtain the meaning of Tiannan sword.


    They were so stupid that their pride as disciples of the jiuxiao sword sect disappeared instantly.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s performance, the president''s adult gave a faint smile, with a touch of appreciation in his eyes.


    For some reason, he, who had no hope for the battle of circumstances, began to look forward to it. Even she did not know what he was looking forward to.


    "Chen Chu, indeed, has some talent. He is already in the dual realm of jiedan."


    The leader of Xuantian cult looked at Chen Chu, and was surprised. After all, jiedan was a good strong man in Qingzhou, not to mention a younger generation.


    "This boy, he won''t be arrogant for long." Jian Wushang is the most beloved disciple of the jiuxiao sword sect. When he saw his favorite disciple and was treated like this by Chen Chu, his heart was filled with anger and endless anger.


    "Has the Lord of Zhentian Zong arrived yet?" The leader of jiuxiao sword sect suddenly turned his eyes and asked.


    "It is said that there is something in the clan. It is not clear for the time being." Said the leader of Xuantian sect.


    "Tianzong is really getting more and more presumptuous." The leader of jiuxiao sword sect said coldly.


    Hum -


    all of a sudden, there was a buzz on the stage, which attracted everyone''s attention, even the leader of jiuxiao sword sect.


    "The first piece of Tiannan sword is found."


    Jiuxiao sword sect leader''s eyes narrowed slightly. Where his eyes reached, a young man was full of joy. In his palm, there was a black halo in circulation.


    On that halo, there is an endless sword meaning released, as if it is the embodiment of the sword.


    And that young man, it is the endless sword.

 Chapter 195

    Chen Chu''s figure soared up, his divine sense and spiritual power were released to the extreme, and he carefully felt all the changes in the surrounding space. But what was depressing was that after several hours of moving forward, he still had no gain.


    Although, if you want to get Tiannan sword meaning, you have a lot of luck, but your luck is too bad, right?


    But when Chen Chu was depressed, he suddenly saw several figures in front of him. Those figures were the Tianjiao disciples of jiuxiao sword sect and Xuantian sect. These disciples had eight figures in total, and they were going in the direction of Chen Chu.


    It''s as if they''re looking for Chen Chu.


    In fact, if you look from the outside, it is not difficult to find that these people began to walk in the direction of Chen Chu since they entered the magic array, as if they knew Chen Chu''s position.


    "Chen Chu, finally found it." When Chen Chu found several people, they also found Chen Chu. They couldn''t help sneering. Meanwhile, one of the leading teenagers of jiuxiao sword sect put away the compass in his hand.


    The eight men surrounded Chen and Chu, and they seemed to be ready to start at any time.


    In fact, their main purpose in this battle of territory was to kill Chen Chu. In their opinion, the search for Tiannan sword idea could be postponed.


    Before entering the magic array, the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect gave them a compass. On the compass, there are exquisite runes. It is a treasure of the array. It can penetrate everything in the magic array and observe the surrounding environment.


    After they entered the magic array, they said, "well, there are so many of you. It seems that I have no chance to escape today." Chen Chu shook his head, but his face did not show any fear.


    In addition to the light of the sword, there was another one who threatened Chen chugan. He was a young man in Taoist robes. His name was Xuan Tianzi. He was the Holy Son of Xuantian cult.


    The accomplishments of these two men are not weak. They are jiedan triple and jiedan quadruple. Perhaps in Chen Chu''s eyes three months ago, they were insurmountable mountains, but now they are not.


    "Boy, now you have two ways to go." Jian Zhiming looked at Chen Chu and joked: "either you kill yourself, or you die of torture."


    "Is there a third way?" Chen Chu asked.


    Hum -


    the eight people didn''t respond to Chen Chu. What they responded to was the eight way soaring momentum. The eight people''s cultivation broke out in unison. The momentum was so strong that even the space was humming.


    In an instant, the eight fierce killing intention completely locked Chen Chu.


    Hum -


    immediately, the eight people trembled all over the body and showed their martial arts skills. They unexpectedly bombarded Chen Chu at the same time.


    Although each of them despised Chen Chu, especially the sword, and was full of banter on Chen Chu, they did not give Chen Chu any chance.


    All the people put out their hands, and one move was a killing move, not because they were cautious, but because the order to kill Chen Chu was given to them by the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect.


    Just in case, all they need is a kill.


    In the face of the rapid attack of eight people, I am afraid that ordinary people would have been desperate for a long time. But who is Chen Chu? How can Chen Chu be afraid of these eight people?


    Hum -


    zilala -


    the purple thunder rolled over the sky, turned into a hundred meter whip shadow, swept in the direction of eight people, where the space burst, endless purple thunder, rolling in the void.


    Hum -


    a sword shadow goes straight into the sky and cuts the whip shadow into pieces in an instant with the momentum of breaking the bamboo. It''s the sword''s bright hand.


    His sword shadow is fierce and domineering. He is definitely a master of kendo.


    "With this skill, you will die today."


    After chopping Chen Chu''s whip shadow, the light of sword sneered.


    Immediately, he held the sword in both hands, and the runes on the sword lit up. The terrifying power turned into stormy waves, and the swords flashed around him. The swords were like invisible beasts, and they forced Chen Chu to kill him.


    The sharp sword shadow, covering the sky and the earth, blocked all the retreat routes of Chen Chu and covered Chen Chu. It seems that Chen Chu has been unable to return to the sky.


    Outside the magic array, all the disciples of jiuxiao sword Sect on the battle stand were enthusiastic and cheering.


    Before Chen Chu humiliated the sword, they were greatly humiliated. Now they saw that Chen Chu was about to be killed, and each of them sent out an excited cry.


    But is Chen really going to be killed?


    "Tuntian battle armor, now!" Chen Chu roared, in his whole body, the terror of the divine agitation, the creation of the refining body decided to run on its own, a set of domineering silver armor emerged, covering Chen Chu''s whole body.


    Under the cover of the silver armor, Chen Chu seems to be transformed into a silver victory. Not only the appearance has changed, but also the breath has been greatly changed.


    If the previous Chen Chu was plain and unexplained, then Chen Chu at this moment is the king in the world, as if he is the ruler of this heaven and earth.Hum -


    after the appearance of the tuntian battle armor, Chen Chu''s body roared and his strength rose to the peak in an instant. At present, Chen Chu already has the five levels of Dan.


    The terrifying waves of genuine Qi swept all around and were hit by the huge waves. The eight people who had been killed by Chen Chu even spurted blood and flew out.


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    The eight people stabilized their figure and looked at Chen Chu again. Seeing the silver armor on Chen Chu''s body, everyone''s eyes were full of confusion and shock.


    Because they have already felt the absolute oppression from Chen Chu.


    The oppression comes from the absolute repression in the realm, and the suppression only appears at the moment when the silver armor appears.


    "How can the cultivation of that guy be promoted to five levels of jiedan?"


    At this moment, not only jianzhiming and others were stunned, but also the people watching the battle outside the magic array were stunned and gaped.


    Everyone can see that the change of Chen Chu''s accomplishments must have something to do with the silver armor. It was the silver armor that improved Chen Chu''s accomplishments.


    However, they have never heard of the scale of martial arts cultivation. What means can they forcibly improve their accomplishments!


    Even the leader of jiuxiao sword sect and the leader of Xuantian sect had a sneering look on their faces.


    Chen Chu''s tuntian battle armor, even they feel incredible, was completely shocked.

 Chapter 196

    "Chen Chu boy, you really gave me a big surprise."


    The dean said to himself in his heart that Chen Chu''s tuntian battle armor was the first time he saw it, and was also shocked.


    After the appearance of tuntian battle armor, Chen Chu''s accomplishments soared to the five levels of jiedan, which were almost the strongest accomplishments in the battle of territory.


    At this moment, the Dean, inexplicably looking forward to it, calmed his heart for a long time, and finally became restless. Tiannan sword, perhaps this time, will have a different belonging!


    "Run


    In the magic array, when they feel Chen Chu''s cultivation, jianzhiming and others drink a little and run away.


    Among the eight of them, the strongest one is jiedan''s four fold sword. His current cultivation is only a small level away from Chen Chu''s, so it''s not necessary to be so flustered.


    The more backward the level of martial arts cultivation is, the greater the gap is, and the more difficult it is to make up for it.


    Therefore, when he felt that Chen Chu''s cultivation should be above himself, he had no thought of fighting and ran away in an instant.


    As the light of the sword began to escape, the rest of them looked at each other at first, and then turned around and ran.


    Even Jian Zhiming, who has the strongest fighting power, has no intention to fight. Where do they have the courage to fight with Chen Chu?


    All of this happened abruptly. At the last moment, eight people came in a bluster, but now, after Chen Chu revealed that he had swallowed Tian Zhan Jia, the eight people failed again.


    It''s like a cheetah who was going to hunt and suddenly finds that they have become prey. This sudden dramatic change makes them feel extremely oppressed and makes people outside the magic array gape.


    "Want to run?" Chen Chu''s swallowing armor twinkled with cold light, and the sword shadow streamed. The man turned into a silver lightning, and rushed away in one direction.


    At the same time, Jian Zhiming''s face was hard to see, because Chen Chu was rushing in his direction. This guy was staring at him!


    Hum -


    when Chen Chu galloped in his own direction, the sword''s brightness almost without thinking about it offered his body skills and martial arts skills, which were the inferior skills of jiuxiao sword school, chasing clouds and stepping on the moon.


    After using the sword of chasing clouds and stepping on the moon, his speed suddenly soared several times, but he still couldn''t get rid of Chen Chu.


    Under the sword shadow Liuguang and tuntian battle armor, Chen Chu itself has reached a peak.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at Chen Chu, who is getting closer and closer to himself, jianzhiming bites his teeth. Behind him, a huge shadow emerges. This is a huge centipede.


    The centipede is covered with scales and scales. It is tens of feet in size. Its dense antennae make the scalp numb.


    This is the soul of a strange beast of the school of swords, the centipede.


    After the appearance of the centipede, it made a strange call, and immediately ejected a green flame, which exploded to Chen Chu.


    In that green flame, mixed with a bad smell, the space is distorted and changed. In this green flame, there is a terrible poison.


    However, for the green flame, Chen Chu didn''t lift his eyelids. The purple thunder whip in his palm turned into a purple Thunder Dragon, burning the green flame into nothingness in an instant.


    At the same time, Chen Chu''s figure was close to the sword''s brightness. The purple thunder whip was thrown out in the palm of his hand, and the purple thunder covered the void, forcing the sword to blow away.


    Seeing this, jianzhiming''s face changed greatly, and he started to move his sword out of his hand. At the moment the purple thunder whip touched the sword, the terrible purple thunder suddenly covered the sword and spread towards the body of jianzhiming.


    Zilala -


    "Er ah --"


    the light of the sword was in a bad situation, and just wanted to discard the sword, but the purple thunder was as fast as lightning, which covered the body of the sword light, and screamed in an instant.


    From a distance, the sword almost became a thunderbolt. The endless purple thunder covered it, and a burning smell came out of the space.


    Putong -


    with just one click, the Holy Son of jiuxiao sword sect, like a roasted mountain pig, fell from the air and fell straight to the ground.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Jian Zhiqiang stood up from the ground. Looking at Chen Chu, he was frightened and his body could not help stepping back.


    Before him, without any reservation, even the spirit of exotic animals were displayed, but eventually he was easily beaten by Chen Chu.


    This also reflects the gap between him and Chen Chu. He knows that he is not Chen Chu''s opponent.


    Defeated by a garbage of Tiannan college, he felt embarrassed, but more than that, he was still frightened.


    "Hand in your compass, and you can roll." Chen Chu stands in front of the sword, light tunnel.


    "No way!" The light of the sword is almost without thinking.


    For the time being, this sword was handed over to Chen Zhizhu of jiuxiao sect.However, when he said this, he immediately gave out a cry of crying and howling.


    Fixed eyes and watched, the crowd on the battle seat, first of all, their eyes were stunned, and then their eyes were filled with endless anger.


    In Chen Chu''s hand, a long sword of true Qi appeared. The sword was shot out by Chen Chu and ran straight through the palm of the sword!


    "Chen Chu, this is the territory of my jiuxiao sword sect. You are so presumptuous that you don''t want to leave my jiuxiao sword sect safely!" The Ming of the sword is also the son of jiuxiao sword sect.


    Chen Chu such as this humiliation, he also came to the temper, roared.


    "Is it?" Chen Chu laughs, but not in a hurry, but turns his wrist. In the palm of his hand, another sword of true Qi emerges.


    "I''ll give it to you." Seeing this long sword of genuine Qi, the master of the sword could not get up any more. He was afraid that Chen Chu would insert the sword into his elixir field this time.


    Unexpectedly, he recognized him directly, and when he spoke, he took out a compass and threw it at Chen Chu.


    After reaching out to take the compass, he carefully sensed it. After confirming that the compass was true, Chen Chu said faintly: "you are still honest. There is no such idiot as Jian Wushang."


    "You can go."


    Hearing this, the sword''s light was relieved. Bearing the pain from his arm, he turned and ran.


    Chen Chu ignored the distant sword, he looked at the compass, immediately released the spirit.


    Hum -


    when the spirit was injected into the compass, the world in front of him suddenly changed. Here, which was still in the magic array, Chen Chu''s eyes had already seen all the figures on the stage through the magic array.


    The corners of Chen Chu''s mouth raised a touch of radian. This compass, it seems, is a treasure of array. It has direct effect on magic array and other arrays.


    Before Jian Zhiming and others found him, Chen Chu found the compass in his hand.


    Originally Chen Chu was still wondering how these guys found him. Now, it''s all because of this compass.


    "Now, it should be easy to find the meaning of Tiannan sword."


    After Chen Chu had a slight glance at the environment on the stage, he pulled his mental strength away from the compass. After that, the mountains and rivers appeared in front of him again.


    With this compass, Chen Chu clearly knows the position of everyone in the magic array, and has a sense of controlling the overall situation.


    What Chen Chu needs to do is not to look for Tiannan sword meaning, but to find people who can get it.


    After all, in addition to the people of Tiannan college, the rest are enemies. Chen Chu doesn''t need to be merciful.


    But before that, Chen Chu still needs to meet Bai Shi Shi Shi.


    Because Chen Chu had found the position of Bai Shi Shi, and Bai Shi Shi was obviously not good at this time.

 Chapter 197

    Through the observation of compass, Chen Chu found that Bai Shi Shi Shi was in a desert. The reason why Bai Shi Shi Shi was in a bad situation was that Bai Shi Shi was fighting with two teenagers at this time.


    Both of them were disciples of zhentianzong. Their accomplishments were in the triple realm of jiedan, and their fighting power was very strong. Their cultivation was similar to that of Bai''s poetry. Under such joint efforts, Bai Shishi was defeated for a while.


    Zhentianzong''s disciples, majoring in physical strength, are strong and full of explosive power. They are very good at close combat.


    The poem is close to the white, because it gives no chance to fight.


    Chen Chu found that the reason why they aimed at Bai''s poems was that Bai''s poems had acquired two meanings of Tiannan sword.


    Chen Chu''s spirit was released along the way, and he didn''t encounter any Tiannan sword meaning for several hours, but Bai''s poetry got two Tiannan sword meanings.


    This may be luck.


    "Tut Tut, this girl is really hot, but I like it."


    In front of Bai Shi Shi Shi, a young man''s eyes are full of obscene light, and his face is full of obscene smile.


    His name is Zheng Shizhu. He is the son of zhentianzong. The young man beside him, named Songtai, is also a disciple of zhentianzong. He has three levels of jiedan.


    "Elder martial brother Zheng, I''ll rob those two Tiannan swords later. If you eat meat, you''ll have to let me have some soup."


    When song Tai looked at Bai''s poems and poems, he was confused. Even if he was not familiar with such goods, he could not miss them.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll do you good to follow my elder martial brother. When we get the idea of Tiannan sword, we''ll make her want to die!" Zheng said, licking his lips.


    Hearing this, song Tai was immediately overjoyed. He felt all over him boiling. Looking at the beautiful face of Bai Shi Shi, he could not wait to get up.


    "Go on


    With a roar of anger, Zheng''s genuine Qi sprang up in his palms and rushed straight to Bai Shi Shi Shi.


    Bang -


    the beautiful eyes of Bai''s poetry trembled, and the long sword rail in his hand clanged. Bai Shi Shi only felt a huge force coming from his hand, and the sword in his hand could not support it and was shaken away.


    The sword was shaken, and the corners of Bai Shi Shi''s mouth also shed a touch of red. She and the two guys trembled for several hours, and they seemed to be interested in her consumption.


    At present, her true spirit was almost exhausted. However, the two zhentianzong disciples were still alive and vigorous. Her situation was not optimistic. When she heard the unspoken obscene conversation between them, the willow eyebrows of Bai poetry were deeply wrinkled together.


    She knew what would happen to her if she was exhausted.


    "Hey hey, little girl, you can''t run away. If you know what you''re doing, you''ll give up Tiannan sword idea. We brothers, we''ll love you."


    Song Tai laughed, and the evil fire in his eyes became more and more prosperous.


    "I will give you the idea of Tiannan sword. Will you let me go?" Bai Shishi asked with a clench of teeth.


    Although the Dean didn''t expect them to win Tiannan sword, Bai Shishi had the same idea as Chen Chu. If he could, he must try his best to win back the glory for the college.


    But now it seems that with her accomplishments, it is very difficult to win Tiannan sword.


    These two people, perhaps alone, she can still deal with, but in the face of their joint efforts, she has no room for resistance.


    These two people just want to consume their own strength. If they want to kill themselves, I''m afraid Bai Shishi can''t hold on for a long time.


    "Girl, what kind of joke are you talking about?" Just hearing the words of Bai Shi Shi, the two zhentianzong disciples laughed more wantonly.


    Are you kidding? If you let them go like this, they will definitely regret for a lifetime.


    They don''t mind. In this magic array, a spring palace drama is staged for the people on the battle table.


    "You, shameless!" Hear two people''s words, Bai Shi Bei teeth clench, denounce one.


    But they did not care, the whole body of the pressure and agitation, lock Bai Shi Shi Shi, at the same time roar, again to Bai Shi Shi Shi.


    Hum -


    in the hands of the Zheng family, a rope appeared. The rope was silver, and there was a flash of Taoist runes on it. This is a inferior earth tool, Tianshan snow rope.


    This Tianshan snow rope is made from the silk of Tianshan snow silkworm. It is strong enough to be comparable to a medium-sized earthenware.


    When Zheng''s wrists turned, the snow rope of Tianshan Mountain in his hand was instantly derived, and he even twisted Bai Shishi''s arm.


    When her arm was entangled, Bai Shishi''s face suddenly changed. She wanted to cut the rope with her sword, but she was shocked to find that her sword could not cut the seemingly slender rope.


    "Trapped by the snow rope of Tianshan Mountain, even if you are the strong one of jiedan wuchong, you can''t escape!" Looking at the struggling Bai Shi Shi, Zheng Zhu said with a smile.


    While speaking, the two figures have come to Bai Shi Shi, whose face is hard to see."You let go of me. As a disciple of Zhentian sect, you are so shameless. What''s the difference between you and the people in the cult?"


    Bai Shi Shi said, gritting his teeth.


    It seems that the two poets are not afraid of the poem, but they are not afraid of the poem.


    "Younger martial brother Songtai, take a good look at it. Elder martial brother, I''m a man with a long spear. Today I''ll show you what a real man is!"


    When Zheng spoke, he stretched out his hand and grasped the chest of Bai Shi Shi.


    "Can''t a spear fail? Is it really that good? "


    But all of a sudden, a faint voice sounded, and immediately only a dull sound spread. When the muffled sound spread, there was also a burst of blood mist stirring.


    The faces of the Zheng family were stiff at the same time.


    Because in front of him, there appeared a young man. In the young man''s palm, a sword appeared, and even a sword penetrated his second brother!


    "Er, ah


    He lowered his head slowly. When he saw the bleeding crotch, Zheng''s face was distorted instantly. The pain that could not be covered was all over his body. He gave out a scream like a wolf howling.


    The whole person lost the power to control the sky in an instant, like a broken kite, and fell straight to the ground.


    "Senior brother Zheng!"


    Seeing Zheng''s experiences, song Tai felt a chill in his crotch at first. Then he exclaimed, and then he flew away in the direction of Zheng Zhu.


    "Should I have come in time?"


    After solving the Zheng family, Chen Chu turned to the white poetry behind him and said with a grin.


    After the nonstop drive, Chen Chu finally arrived here. Just after his arrival, he heard the obscene words of the Zheng family.


    This made Chen Chu extremely angry, and directly turned the other party into a eunuch. If he came a few steps later, the end of Bai''s poetry could be imagined.


    Although Bai''s poems are beautiful, it''s not enough to say that they are beautiful. They are real iceberg beauties, but Chen Chu doesn''t feel much about Bai''s poems.


    The reason why he was angry was that Bai Shishi was a member of Tiannan college.


    How can the people of Tiannan university be targeted by the other three forces?


    "I''m fine." Bai Shishi shakes his head, and his pale face finally shows a touch of relaxation.


    The moment she saw Chen Chu, she finally put her heart down. If Chen Chu came a few steps late, her fate could be imagined.


    "It''s OK, but these two guys may be in trouble."


    When Chen Chu spoke, he looked at the Zheng family and other people with a flash of cold in his eyes.

 Chapter 198

    Zheng''s younger brothers were smashed violently. In great pain, they lost consciousness in an instant. Their bodies fell straight to the ground. If they were not caught by song Tai, they would have fallen.


    "Elder martial brother Zheng, how are you? Do you have anything to do?"


    Song Tai catches Zheng''s Zhu and gently puts it down. Looking at the blood still unstoppable in the crotch of the other party, he feels a thrill.


    A martial arts practitioner, reaching a certain level, is said to be able to break his arm and be reborn. If the spirit is not crushed, the body can be reunited.


    But that''s also a legend. At least at present, it''s impossible to repair the wounds on the body with Zheng''s accomplishments, and there is no pill with the ability of raw meat.


    In other words, Zheng Shizhu, the son of zhentianzong, has become a eunuch!


    "Don''t yell. You''re next." But at this time, Chen Chu''s figure came to the song Tai body, and his eyes showed a dangerous light: "only, after today, you two, I''m afraid you can''t be brothers, but you can be sisters."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you know who we are? If you do this, are you not afraid of the Revenge of zhentianzong?"


    Song Tai swallowed a mouthful of saliva, summoned up courage to threaten, but the other side can enter the battle of territory, obviously know their identity, and the other party even the son of Zheng said to abolish, let alone him.


    So what he said was groundless.


    "Ha ha." Chen Chu did not reply, he stretched out his right hand, the palm of the real Qi surging, forming a short blade of true Qi.


    When the cultivation reached the realm of Dan, Chen Chu''s true Qi could be released.


    When he saw Chen Chu''s short blade of genuine Qi, song Tai immediately felt bad. Although he didn''t know what Chen Chu was going to do, it was obviously not a good thing.


    Just as he was suspicious and ready to continue to threaten, Chen Chu raised his sword and fell, and then song Tai felt a chill in his crotch.


    Immediately, the scream of killing a pig resounded through the sky. Song Tai was convulsed all over. He stretched out his hand to cover the bleeding crotch. He collapsed on the ground and convulsed. Then he fainted. His second brother was also abandoned by Chen Chu!


    "Is this a long gun that won''t fall? It seems that I think highly of you. " Looking at the two people who fainted because of extreme pain, Chen Chu''s eyes did not have any sympathy.


    If he did not appear in time, Bai Shishi would have been tarnished by these two scum. All these are just their deserved retribution.


    "Chen Chu, you If you abolish them, zhentianzong will not let you go. You should not be so impulsive. "


    When they came to Shi Chu, they looked away from him.


    Her expression is somewhat complicated, both grateful and worried. After all, although these two people can''t bear it any more, they are also Tianjiao figures in Zhentian Zong.


    In particular, the Zheng family was the Holy Son of zhentianzong. Now he was abandoned by Chen Chu and lost the ability to inherit his family. How could zhentianzong give up?


    Tianzong''s son has become a eunuch. How can zhentianzong swallow this tone?


    "It''s just the price they have to pay." Chen Chu said: "the three major forces are ready to move. I have no need to show mercy to them."


    Compared with Bai''s worries, Chen Chu is indifferent.


    "Thank you." Bai Shi Shi is silent for a while, suddenly says, let Chen Chu slightly a Leng.


    Although Bai Shi Shi''s voice was as small as the sound of mosquitoes, Chen Chu could still hear it clearly.


    "I didn''t expect that you, an iceberg beauty, would give thanks to humanity?" Chen Chu was quite funny, but he regretted it as soon as the flower was exported. Bai Shishi once again opened the high cold mode and did not pay attention to him, which made Chen Chu a little embarrassed.


    After touching his nose, Chen Chu changed the topic and said, "you have already collected two Tiannan sword meanings?"


    "Well." Bai Shishi nodded and reached out to take out the two light regiments. One was dark and the other was golden. All the time, there was a sharp sword spirit.


    This is what Bai Shi Shi got, those two Tiannan sword meanings.


    "It seems that as long as you collect four Tiannan sword ideas, you can get Tiannan sword." Chen Chu said.


    "It''s not so easy to collect all the Tiannan sword ideas. If I''m not lucky, I won''t find them." Bai''s poems are cold and cold.


    Half a day has passed since the start of the magic array. During this half day, not only she, but also some of the others, may have acquired the meaning of Tiannan sword.


    Not to mention that if they want to gather all the sword ideas of Tiannan, they have to snatch them from others. What''s more, the magic array is so large that only 15 people enter it.


    They want to find everyone in this huge magic array, and seize Tiannan sword idea, which is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    For Bai Shi Shi Shi, Chen Chu just smiles back, with the existence of the array compass. In this magic array, Chen Chu is the master. If you want to find someone else, is it a matter of convenience?Chen Chu took out the compass, mental power into it, after perceiving the general position of the rest of the people, this will be taken back.


    Through a brief observation, he has determined the position of the other four Tiannan sword ideas, which have been obtained.


    "Let''s go." Chen Chu spoke, and then rose from the sky and flew toward the front.


    "To where?" Bai Shishi followed closely and asked.


    "Take back what belongs to us." Chen Chu smiles indifferently.


    At this moment, what Chen is not aware of at this moment.


    As for the event that Chen Chuxian abolished the Zheng family and song Tai, the crowd at the battle table saw it clearly.


    All of you are the disciples of jiuxiao sword sect and the children of the other two major schools.


    When he saw Tianjiao in his family''s clan, he was abandoned by Chen Chu. The disciples of zhentianzong were so angry that they wanted to rush in and tear Chen Chu apart.


    The disciples of the jiuxiao sword sect are not good-looking. Zhentianzong, at least, is their ally. They are also disgraced by Chen Chu.


    Before that, no one thought that the garbage of Tiannan college in their eyes had such forces.


    But these are not the key, the most shocking is the next scene.


    With the help of the array compass, the whole magic array is Chen Chu''s world. The battle of the realm is like Chen Chu''s exclusive stage.


    With the help of the array compass, Chen Chu successively found the remaining four Tiannan sword meanings. When those disciples saw Chen Chu, some of them sneered at him. Then Chen Chu slapped him in the face, and then he gave up Tiannan sword idea.


    And some, after seeing Chen Chu, threw down the idea of Tiannan sword and ran away.


    Among them, Jian Wuji is a typical representative. When he saw Chen Chu, he was scared out of his soul. He had no dignity as a disciple of the jiuxiao sword sect. He could hardly pee his pants.


    Along the way, Bai poetry has been in the extreme shock.


    Because she has found that Chen Chu can lock all the people''s positions in the magic array through the compass in his hand.


    She didn''t know about Chen Chu''s crushing the jiuxiao sword sect and Xuantian sect.


    But as the two men met with the two saints, the two saints were in a mess like hell. It is not difficult to see that these people were afraid of Chen Chu.


    With the existence of the array compass, Chen Chu collected all the Tiannan sword ideas within a few hours.


    On that day, a sword shadow rushed into the sky, and the whole world was filled with endless sword ideas.


    The six Tiannan swords began to fly in Chen Chu''s hands and eventually turned into a simple sword.


    On the sword, there are black and yellow light interwoven, which is very mysterious. When the two lights are fused together, the world seems to be solidified.

 Chapter 199

    This long sword releases endless fierce sword meaning, as if it is the embodiment of complete sword meaning. It is not like a weapon, but more like a magic weapon!


    Hum -


    Chen Chu stretched out his right hand and held the sword in the palm of his hand. His palm sank suddenly. The sword was straight and straight into the ground, and it was completely submerged in the ground.


    "It''s heavy!"


    Chen Chu''s eyes twinkled. The sword looked light, but in fact it was extremely heavy. It should have been made from a good spirit mine. On top of the sword, hundreds of runes were blessed. With the blessing of these runes, the sword''s power can be called terrible.


    You know, the general Xuanqi is only more than ten lines, even if it is the earth, it is only dozens of lines, even if the sky is only a hundred lines ah.


    But there are hundreds of lines engraved on the sword, which are more than Tianqi, and these lines do not affect the appearance of the sword at all.


    It can be seen from this that the sword is powerful.


    "Is this Tiannan sword?" Chen Chu held the handle of the sword in both hands, and the palm pressed hard, and the earth under his feet cracked. Then he pulled Tiannan sword out of the ground.


    "This is Tiannan sword. I didn''t expect that we could actually collect Tiannan sword!"


    Bai Shi Shi looked at Tiannan sword, and there was excitement in his beautiful eyes.


    Tiannan sword has never returned to Tiannan college since it was taken away by three forces 12 years ago. Originally, she did not have much hope.


    Although her accomplishments are among the younger generation of Tiannan University, she is not strong in Qingzhou.


    But who could have thought that this seemingly impossible thing was done by Chen Chu. For Chen Chu, she was curious for the first time.


    Although she had never seen Chen Chu make a move, she knew that Chen Chu must not be simple from the two saints of jiuxiao sword sect and xuantianjiao who looked at Chen Chu in panic.


    Even she has a bold guess that Chen Chu may have fought with the two saints, and the outcome is obviously Chen Chusheng.


    The reason why this is a bold guess, because it is only a guess, she really can''t imagine that the son of the two major families is not Chen Chu''s opponent.


    Because as far as she knows, Chen Chu''s cultivation seems to be jiedan duality?


    Of course, Chen Chu''s whole body was shrouded in a layer of mysterious atmosphere after his practice of creation and transformation, so no one could feel his accomplishments if he did not actively release his breath.


    But in the final analysis, Chen Chu''s current cultivation is really only the double of jiedan, but if you include the tuntian battle armor, it is the five levels of jiedan!


    Hum -


    above the Tiannan sword, a column of light that soars into the sky, turns into a Dao Dao Qi wave and shoots out in all directions. This scene is extremely spectacular. I believe that all people in the magic array can see and find their location.


    When someone gets the Tiannan sword, it will transmit the sword meaning fluctuation to all sides, exposing the position of the sword holder and attracting others to come.


    "Chen Chu, shall we change places?" Looking at the soaring sword, Bai Shishi suddenly asked.


    "No Chen Chu waved his hand and inserted the Tiannan sword into the ground in front of him. Then he sat down on his knees and said, "if anyone dares to come, I don''t mind letting them experience the cruel beating in the river and lake."


    Hearing Chen Chuna''s overbearing words, Bai Shishi''s mouth twitched, but for Chen Chu''s words, she had no doubt.


    With the passage of time, the final day is about to pass. During this period, the prestige of Tiannan sword always reverberates in the world, but no one comes here.


    For Bai Shi Shi Shi Shi, he was puzzled, but Chen Chu expected it.


    Now, those guys see themselves, and it''s too late to escape. How can they come to compete with him for Tiannan sword?


    You know, while collecting the other four Tiannan sword ideas, Chen Chu almost cleaned up all the disciples of the three forces. It''s normal that they don''t come. It''s strange to dare to come.


    ����


    Outside the magic array, the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect looked at Chen Chu, and his deep eyes twinkled. Chen Chu got Tiannan sword, and everyone dared to challenge. His mood can be imagined.


    Although he had already attached great importance to Chen Chu, he did not expect to underestimate Chen Chu. After only a few months'' absence, the opponent''s cultivation had broken through to jiedan state. To say nothing of it, there was still such a strange armor that could improve his cultivation.


    This past, belongs to his jiuxiao sword school performance of the territory of the war, now has become Chen Chu''s home.


    Chen Chu is like a tiger in the sheep, the disciple of the three forces, no temper.


    "Master of sword, one day''s time is about to pass. Are we just watching as Tiannan sword is recaptured by the people of Tiannan college?" The master of Xuantian sect is deep and deep.


    "Well, I have to admit that I underestimated the boy." The leader of jiuxiao sword sect sneered coldly and then said, "but even if he gets Tiannan sword, he will not have that life. He will walk out of jiuxiao sword sect alive."Hearing the words of the leader of jiuxiao sword sect, the pupil of Xuantian sect shrinks suddenly, and his face is full of shock. He says: "sword master, it''s not after the battle of territory that he..."


    The leader of jiuxiao sword sect reached out to interrupt and said coldly, "things have changed. Do you want me to watch and see Tiannan sword taken back to Tiannan college by this boy?"


    "This..." Hearing this, the leader of Xuantian sect was speechless.


    Not far away from the two, the president''s eyes have been paying attention to their every move. Although they can''t hear their specific conversation, the sneer on their faces shows that no good thing will happen next.


    Hum -


    at this time, the entire arena was shaking violently, just like an earthquake. However, no one was alarmed. Instead, everyone''s eyes fell on the stage.


    Even the president and the leader of jiuxiao sword sect are no exception.


    When the line of sight can reach, the array on the stage has stopped running, and there is no interference from the array. Chen Chu and others can clearly see all the people on the stage.


    "Senior brother Zheng!"


    As soon as the array was opened, several figures came flying towards the martial arts stage and landed beside the two men of Zheng family Zhu and song Tai.


    These people are all zhentianzong disciples. Since Chen Chu abandoned his younger brother, these two goods have been in a coma. Now the array has disappeared, and they still have no sign of waking up.


    These zhentianzong disciples helped the two men up and took healing pills for them at the same time. However, although the injuries can be cured, it is impossible to make up for what they lost.


    Zhentianzong''s disciples were furious at Chen Chu''s face, but no one dared to go forward.


    They can see clearly the situation in the magic array. Even the saints of jiuxiao sword sect and Xuantian sect are not Chen Chu''s opponents. They just want to die.


    As the array disappeared, Chen Chu glanced at the Yanwu stage, looked at Bai Shishi, and was ready to fly away.


    But at this time, an eternal hum resounded.


    Even if you can see it, there is a golden halo over the huge jiuxiao sword sect.


    From a distance, it seems that the jiuxiao sword sect has been completely covered by a semicircle barrier. This is the mountain protection array of the jiuxiao sword sect.


    The mountain protection array is usually opened when the clan is in crisis. However, at present, the mountain protection array of jiuxiao sword school is suddenly opened.


    It is enough to indicate that great things will happen today.


    "Chen Chu, you are a young hero."


    Watching the changes on the sky, Chen Chu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, but in the next moment, a faint voice rings.


    When the sound of that speech rose, a figure appeared in front of Chen Chu.

 Chapter 200

    When seeing the figure clearly, Chen Chumei''s head is frivolous, cleaning up, unexpected.


    It was the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect. At this time, the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect was smiling. When he looked at Chen Chu, he was even more appreciative.


    But Chen Chu doesn''t think that the leader of jiuxiao sword sect really appreciates himself.


    Because you appreciate yourself, why do you have to open the mountain protection array?


    "Sword master, what do you mean?"


    The figure of the president suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu. He put Chen chuhu behind him and looked at the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect. His face was alert and his whole body momentum even began to move slowly.


    When the mountain protection array of the jiuxiao sword sect was opened, the Dean didn''t feel relieved for the first time. When he saw the shadow of the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect and came to Chen Chu, he rushed to come.


    Looking at the sky above, the golden array that blocks out the sun, the dean''s heart, that sense of uneasiness, more and more intense.


    "Premier Li, you don''t have to be nervous. My patriarch has no malice towards Chen Chu Xiaoyou." The leader of the jiuxiao sword sect said with a smile: "Chen Chu little friend is really a young hero. The dragon and Phoenix among the people, with one''s own strength, unexpectedly overcame my three powerful Tianjiao younger generation and successfully won Tiannan sword."


    "Dean Li, you have a successor in Tiannan college."


    "To tell you the truth, I admire you very much. My son doesn''t strive for success, and always has no intention to inherit the mantle of jiuxiao sword school. However, I plan to cultivate Wushang to inherit my inheritance."


    "But who could have thought that, no matter whether the sword is bright or the sword has no war, it is not Chen Chu''s little friend''s opponent. The gap is too big."


    "Chen Chu boy''s talent is obvious to all, so I don''t want to judge him."


    "Now the battle of territory is over. If there is nothing wrong, please let us go."


    The president looked at the golden array above the sky, light tunnel.


    "Dean Li, where are you? Now that the battle of territory is over, Tiannan college has won the final victory. Why should I stop you if you want to go?"


    The leader of jiuxiao sword sect said with a smile.


    "Please, master sword, put up the mountain protection array and let us go." Said the dean.


    "Premier Li, you may not be able to leave today." When the shadow of the nine sects of the Taoist school was heard, the voice of the voice of the Taoist school was heard.


    "What do you mean?" The president frowned, and the uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense.


    Although I had guessed the situation before I came here, when it really happened, it was hard to avoid feeling uneasy.


    "President Li, you are a smart man, so we don''t have to go around the Bush and come straight to the point."


    The leader of jiuxiao sword sect held his knees in both hands, and the smile on his face had not dissipated from the beginning.


    "You jiuxiao sword sect, I can let bygones be bygones, but Chen Chu, you must give it to me."


    "As long as Chen Chu is handed over to my jiuxiao sword sect, even the southern sword of the day, my patriarch can let you take it back. What do you think?"


    The leader of jiuxiao sword sect said this, and the president''s face became very low.


    What the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect said is straightforward. However, you Tiannan college, I can no longer target the jiuxiao sword sect. Even you can take the southern sword back and take charge of it for ten years.


    But Chen Chu, you must stay!!!


    To tell you the truth, this condition is indeed a great temptation for the president. After all, the jiuxiao sword sect has a huge influence. In addition, Xuantian sect and zhentianzong, the two major forces, have joined the jiuxiao sword sect.


    At present, the jiuxiao sword sect has an unprecedented power. It is not enough to say that the whole Qingzhou will tremble and tremble with its feet.


    Tiannan university itself is an institution of learning. It has suffered some losses when it confronts with the three major forces.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for him to hand over Chen Chu.


    The battle of this session was won by his Tiannan college with his own strength. The Nanjian sword was also won by them with their own abilities.


    Even the great war of 12 years ago was initiated by the jiuxiao sword school. The jiuxiao sword school was the initiator of all this.


    Why should he compromise with Tiannan college?


    "Sword Lord, I''m afraid I''ll let you down." The dean said firmly in his eyes that he had no hesitation because he had never considered the promise of the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect.


    Even if Tiannan sword, he can not take away, but Chen Chu, the Jedi can not stay.


    "Dean Li, I always thought you were a smart man. Do you have a good idea?" The leader of jiuxiao sword sect sneered: "I can give you some more time to think about it."


    The president''s reply seemed to be in his expectation. He didn''t have too many accidents, but the expression in his eyes was more and more cold.


    "There is no need to consider this matter. Tiannan sword old man can not take it away, but Chen Chu can never stay.""If the sword master insists on it, I will not obey my orders." The president''s adult deeply breathes a breath, bright eye son flash in a wipe of resolute.


    "In that case, there is no room for discussion?" The leader of jiuxiao sword sect shook his head and said with regret.


    "It seems that there is no need for you to exist in Tiannan college. Since you don''t know the awe, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    When the words fell, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect trembled, and a breath of terror appeared, which seemed to have the ability to change the universe.


    Once the breath appeared, it turned into an invisible wave and filled the whole jiuxiao sword school.


    Covered by the breath, both the people of jiuxiao sword sect and Xuantian sect felt that they had difficulty breathing, and their faces became extremely frightened.


    Under the pressure of this breath, people can''t help but shiver, which originates from the heart of fear in the soul.


    This is the oppressive power of the strong!


    Buzzing -


    the breath was released. The leader of jiuxiao sword sect was in a vertical position. He reached out with his big hands and ignored the president directly. He went straight to Chen Chu to attack him.


    In his eyes, only Chen Chu''s figure.


    In order to deal with Chen Chu, he showed his shameless intention at the expense of the public.


    Hum -


    but as soon as his figure got out, he stopped in the middle of the air, and a force that was equal to him was released and forced to resist his figure.


    It was the dean who did it.


    He couldn''t have watched Chen Chu fall into the hands of the jiuxiao sword sect.


    "Dean Li, you are old fool after all. Do you know that because of your stupid behavior today, Tiannan college will fall into public criticism?"


    When he was blocked by the Dean, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect was shocked and angry. His true Qi was running in his palm. A towering palm shadow suddenly fell with a strong force of oppression.


    This is a martial arts skill. It seems that the towering palm shadow carries the power of thousands of Jun. at the place where it passes, the space suddenly bursts into pieces, revealing a dark space crack.


    This palm has seriously exceeded the scope that Chen Chu can bear today. If he is bombed, even if he has the blessing of tuntian battle armor, Chen Chu will be instantly annihilated by flying ash.

 Chapter 201

    "Chen Chu, be careful!"


    The president''s adult exclaimed, and immediately the whole body''s terror of the real gas movement, a palm face-to-face blow out.


    Roar -


    at the moment when the two palms collide, the space seems to solidify, and the color between the heaven and the earth is lost. A huge ripple, centered on two people, sweeps in all directions.


    "Ah! The elder, save me


    "I don''t want to die, help!"


    The president and the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect are both the pinnacles of Qingzhou today. The aftermath of this casual confrontation is beyond the ordinary people''s ability to bear. What''s more, there are many younger generations in front of us.


    Under the protection of the president, Chen Chu is safe and sound, but those younger generation of Xuantian sect and jiuxiao sword sect are miserable.


    Especially for the disciples of jiuxiao sword sect, almost all of them sat on the battle watching seats in the whole performance arena. Now, the ripples are coming, and these people only feel an overwhelming force.


    People were immediately bombed out, air spray blood, what''s more, the shock of the seven orifices bleeding, directly tragic death on the spot!


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are hundreds of jiuxiao sword sect disciples who are heavily injured.


    In fact, there were many jiuxiao sword sect elders present, but they didn''t protect any of their disciples, because even they were unable to protect themselves and were dazzled by the waves.


    The fight between the top players in Qingzhou is too terrible for ordinary people to resist.


    "Damn it, master Xuan, are you going to see the play to the end?"


    Seeing that there were so many disciples in his sect, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect was infuriated, and expressed all his emotions and dissatisfaction to the leader of Xuantian cult.


    After hearing this, the leader of Xuantian sect reacted and rushed to the leader of jiuxiao sword sect, and his momentum broke out at the same time.


    The two men''s combat power was almost the same. In the previous one hand fight, it was even. But when the leader of Xuantian cult joined in, the battle situation suddenly fell to the leader of jiuxiao sword sect.


    The strength of the president is equal to that of the two men. In the face of their joint efforts, there is no chance of winning at all.


    "Premier Li, why are you so stubborn? If you had promised to surrender to the jiuxiao sword sect, you wouldn''t have had such a fierce war. "


    "Today, if you promise to hand over Chen Chu, you don''t have to make such a noise."


    "Well, the more you live, the more confused you become."


    The master of Xuantian cult sighed.


    "I, Li, will not bow to this kind of hegemonic force even if I try my best in the Academy."


    "It''s you, xuanjiao leader. There''s no bottom line. Sooner or later, people like you will pay for your stupidity and cowardice."


    Looking at the leader of Xuantian cult, the Dean retorted.


    The leader of Xuantian cult is not angry about this, because in his opinion, it is impossible for the dean to leave here safely and compete with the dead, which is meaningless.


    "Premier Li, I will give you a chance to hand over Chen Chu. I can let go of the past." Said the leader of jiuxiao sword sect.


    However, for his words, the president is a sneer, attitude has been extremely obvious.


    Seeing this, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect finally stopped talking nonsense. He made a sign with the leader of Xuantian cult, and both of them joined hands. In a very tricky arc, they bombarded the dean.


    At that moment, the president was locked in by two forces of terror.


    Chen Chu, who is deeply behind the president, also feels real.


    Even Chen Chu was extremely oppressive. If he had not operated the tuntian battle armor, covered his whole body and improved his cultivation, I''m afraid that pressure would have directly hit Chen Chu.


    However, Chen Chu, who was behind the Dean, looked at the jiuxiao sword sect leader and Xuantian sect leader, but there was no worry in Chen Chu''s eyes.


    President of the president that slightly bent body, this moment in the eyes of Chen Chu, actually is so much perseverance.


    Because Chen Chu knows that since the president dares to take him to this battle, he must have a safe way out.


    Sure enough, when Chen Chu''s idea came into being, the next moment, the president suddenly turned his wrist.


    Hum -


    in the hands of the president, there is a strange light of black and yellow interwoven.


    And in that light, there was a strange breath, which came out. When he felt the breath, Chen Chu''s eyes were staring, because the breath was too familiar to him.


    That breath is the unique flavor of Tiannan sword!


    However, the light of Chen''s tower did not disappear for a long time.


    The tower is only the size of a palm, but it contains a terrible pressure. It is like a sleeping lion. When it wakes up completely, it will release infinite power to the enemy.The moment he saw the tower, Chen Chu was stunned.


    This small tower has nine floors in total, and the tower body is extremely mysterious, depicting mysterious patterns.


    Isn''t this the Tiannan tower?


    But the small tower in front of me is not as huge as Tiannan tower, but a small replica.


    "This is Tiannan Tower!"


    At the moment of seeing the tower, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect and the leader of Xuantian sect were also stunned. Obviously, they recognized the tower.


    Although they don''t know what connection this tower has with Tiannan tower, they feel the great pressure from inside the tower.


    This makes two people''s faces become dignified, this seemingly insignificant tower, is absolutely a treasure!!!


    "Lord sword, 12 years ago, didn''t you start a war against our college just because you had been peeping at the treasure of our college for a long time?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know that the Tiannan tower in our college is also a celestial artifact in addition to giving the will of heaven and providing students with understanding?"


    The dean said in a cold voice, holding a small Tiannan tower.


    At this moment, his clothes and robes are floating, and his whole body is actually flowing, releasing endless divine power, and the space is booming. It seems that he is in charge of this world at this moment.


    "What? On that day, the south tower was still a celestial artifact


    Hearing the words of the Dean, the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect and his topic selection were surprised and strange. Obviously, they had heard about this for the first time!


    As you know, Tianqi is the absolute top-notch artifact in Qingzhou. Even the jiuxiao sword sect, xuantianjiao and zhentianzong can own only one of them.


    I didn''t expect that Tiannan college, which they despised all the time, even had the existence of celestial instruments!


    This makes two people, startled a ground chin.


    Hum -


    when the Dean held the Tiannan tower, his heart suddenly moved. Then Chen Chu and Bai Shi Shi and Shi Shi became a streamer and disappeared into the Tiannan tower.


    Then the Tiannan tower soared to the sky. With the momentum of breaking through the bamboo, it even forced the golden array above the sky to collide and go!


    Looking at this scene, even those disciples who were originally affected by the waves of Qi also forgot the pain and looked at the sky with a dull face.


    The mountain protecting array of his jiuxiao sword sect is a terrible array handed down thousands of years ago, which is hard to break even those who are strong.


    This day, the south tower, although it is a celestial artifact, can it really break the array?


    The answer will be revealed at the next moment.


    Roaring -


    above the Tiannan tower, the golden and black halos interweave and blend, and a startling sound comes. In the eyes of countless people, the jiuxiao sword sect, which has always been proud of and firm enough to protect the mountains, has been directly knocked out of a big hole.


    The Tiannan tower, on the other hand, turned into a golden streamer, rose into the sky, went straight into the clouds and disappeared above the sky.

 Chapter 202

    After the shadow of the South Tower completely disappeared on that day, people did not relax for a long time.


    It all happened abruptly and ended so suddenly.


    The firm mountain protection array is broken, and the cooked duck flies like this?


    "I didn''t expect that Tiannan tower is a heavenly instrument. Tiannan college has such a treasure!"


    After a long time, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect, who came back to God, spoke in a low voice.


    Now, not only has Chen Chu not left, but even Tiannan sword has been taken away by him. What makes him angry is that his jiuxiao sword sect, which has not been opened for hundreds of years, has just opened and has been severely damaged into a huge cave.


    If you want to repair it, you can''t do it without terrible resources.


    This made the leader of jiuxiao sword sect angry and angry, and he was almost furious.


    "Master sword, we What should I do now? "


    The leader of Xuantian sect asked carefully. Although Xuantian sect was only allied with jiuxiao sword sect, it was an alliance force of jiuxiao sword sect.


    But he knew that the relationship between Xuantian sect and jiuxiao sword sect was more like the relationship between master and servant.


    Now this situation is beyond his imagination. He can imagine the anger in the heart of the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect at this time, so he asked carefully. He doesn''t want to get into trouble at this time.


    "The Lord of Zhentian sect, why hasn''t he appeared?"


    "If he was there, even with the South Tower of the day, how could Chen Chu and others escape so easily under the joint efforts of the three of us?"


    The leader of jiuxiao sword sect was in a rage, and all his anger was vented on the leader of Zhentian sect who was not present.


    Today''s jiuxiao sword sect has suffered great humiliation, which makes him lose face!


    "You immediately go back to zongmen and dispatch all the fighting forces in zongmen to Tiannan college."


    "If you can run, you can''t run away from the temple. This time, I will let Tiannan college have no chance to turn over again!"


    "Tell zhentianzong that this time, let them be the vanguard forces, which is the price of their failure to attend the appointment on time!"


    In the face of the jiuxiao sword sect leader''s voice is exhausted, and there is no sound around, the Xuantian cult leader knows that today''s jiuxiao sword sect leader is angry.


    "Yes." The leader of Xuantian sect promised to take it with him in a hurry. All the people of Xuantian sect left jiuxiao sword sect.


    He knew that after today, the pattern of Qingzhou will change greatly.


    Qingzhou is going to be turbulent.


    Brewing for a long time, the undercurrent finally came to the edge of explosion.


    But after this, it is still unknown who can laugh to the end.


    "Chen Chu, Tiannan University, this time, I will let you have no more turning over day!"


    The leader of the jiuxiao sword sect was shocked by the sound of thunder. Some of his disciples were shocked and bleeding.


    At this moment, the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect was like a madman. The disciples of the jiuxiao sword sect were silent.


    ����


    At present, Chen Chu was in the Tiannan tower, and his strong power of space rushed out of every inch of space.


    this day, as like as two peas in the college, the south tower has its own space and a large area. In the nine layers of space, there is no heaven''s will, just the same as the original tower.


    I''m afraid the space on the nine floors is more than enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    "Mr. Dean, is the south tower the same as the Tiannan tower in the college?"


    Looking at the president of Chu, he finally asked.


    When he asked, Bai Shishi also looked at the president curiously. Even she didn''t know about it, so she was very curious.


    Before that, both Bai Shi Shi and Chen Chu thought that Tiannan tower was just a place for students to test.


    But who could have thought that the south tower was actually a celestial artifact.


    The three are in Tiannan tower, which turns into a golden streamer. They have left the jiuxiao sword school and are heading for Tiannan college.


    When he heard Chen Chu ask about the Tiannan tower, the Dean didn''t hide it.


    However, he nodded and said, "although Tiannan tower is an academic institution, its influence may not be comparable to that of the three major schools, but its details are no less than those of the three major schools."


    "This day, the south tower, like Tiannan sword, is the most precious treasure in Tiannan college."


    "It''s just that few people know about the Tiannan tower, and the number of people in the college who know about it is not more than one finger."


    Hearing the president''s affirmation, Chen Chu was shocked at the same time, but also felt suddenly.


    No wonder, when he entered the Tiannan tower, he felt a strange feeling. The feeling was not clear and unclear. In short, Chen Chu was extremely puzzled.


    But now hearing the president''s explanation, Chen Chu understood why he felt so strange at the beginning.


    However, after knowing everything, Chen Chu couldn''t help thinking that today the south tower was brought out by the dean. Has the Tiannan tower in the college been uprooted?It seems to have seen Chen Chu''s doubts. With a faint smile, the Dean restored the old fairyland and said:


    "the Tiannan tower in my hand is the core of the Tiannan tower. Now the Tiannan tower in our college is still there."


    "But it''s just a case of the old man in his hand."


    "Without the assistance of this Tiannan tower, the Tiannan tower in the college will be of no use."


    "I see."


    Chen Chu nodded. The academy is indeed rich. No wonder it has become the oldest and oldest Academy in Qingzhou.


    With Chen Chu''s experience, he has seen many of Tianqi''s previous lives, but he has rarely seen such things as Tiannan tower and Tiannan sword.


    Whether it''s Tiannan tower or Tiannan sword, they are heavenly objects, but they are beyond the scope of Tianqi.


    Moreover, Chen Chu felt that both Tiannan tower and Tiannan sword were not as simple as they seemed.


    These two heavenly objects give Chen Chu a very difficult feeling.


    In a few people talking, Tiannan tower suddenly slightly shakes for a moment, and then, the Dean opened his mouth: "we have returned to the college."


    When he said this, he waved his big sleeve. Chen Chu and others only felt a flower in front of them, and their whole bodies were wrapped by the force of endless space. Then, the environment in front of them changed.


    This is no longer the Tiannan tower, but a back mountain of the college.


    In order not to attract attention, the Dean specially controls the Tiannan tower and comes to the mountain behind the college.


    "Now our college and the three major forces have completely torn their faces. I believe that before long, the three forces will fight against the Academy."


    "You go back to practice first. Great things will happen in this period of time in the college. If there are no special circumstances, you must not leave the college for half a step."


    The dean''s wrist stretched out, and the palm sized Tiannan tower was taken away by him.


    "Your honor, this is Tiannan sword." Chen Chu turned his wrist and took out the Tiannan sword from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to the dean.


    "Tiannan sword was born by you. You should be in charge of it."


    "But now the situation is special. With your strength, I''m afraid you can''t give full play to the power of Tiannan sword, so I''ll take charge of it for the time being."


    "When you become strong enough, I will give it back to you."


    The president is very serious, said, then left here in a hurry.


    The rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    Now an unprecedented storm is sweeping across Qingzhou at a terrible speed. He must prepare for the future. In order to survive the college, he needs to make countermeasures as soon as possible.

 Chapter 203

    When the Dean left soon, Tiannan college was in a state of emergency.


    A majestic colorful array opened, straight into the sky, forming a huge barrier, covering the whole Tiannan University. The atmosphere in the college is unprecedented dignified.


    All the strong members of the college have entered the state of preparation for war. Around the college, there are strong guards to ensure that everything is safe.


    The current college, can be said to be impregnable, even the most unimportant place, has a lot of guard.


    In addition to the strict security in the college, the college also sent many strong people, almost the average number, to guard in Qingzhou.


    Because there is not only an entrance in the college, but also an entrance in zhentianzong. Through that entrance, forces such as zhentianzong can also enter the negative Qingzhou and launch an offensive against the college.


    If the negative Qingzhou is broken, then all efforts will be in vain.


    As for the crisis that the college is about to experience, the Dean announced it in public without any concealment and informed the public.


    When I heard that the three major forces were about to wage war against the Academy, many students were in fear.


    You know, the last time, 12 years ago, many students had personally experienced the battle. At that time, the battle was called purgatory, with countless casualties and countless strong men falling.


    Only one step away, Tiannan college will be destroyed in the long river of history in which battle.


    After a long period of time, many of my disciples still have lingering fear when I think of the original scene.


    At present, I heard that the battle was about to break out again. I felt my head humming for a moment, and suddenly a blank.


    The college knows the emotions of these students. Similarly, the college does not want to involve these students. Therefore, the college has made it clear that if they want to leave, the college will not have any obstacles.


    After all, in the last battle, I don''t know how many innocent college students fell, and the college didn''t want to implicate them.


    There is only one life for these students. Although these students are benefitted from the college, they have no need to work hard for the college.


    Because this battle is a real battle between the strong. Even if these disciples have the intention to contribute to the college, they are just a little bit of a molehill to shake a tree and a mantis to stand in the way of a chariot, which has no great effect.


    After hearing that the war was about to start, many disciples lost their confidence and lost their square inch for a while.


    However, what is surprising is that most of the college students did not choose to escape in the face of the battle. Instead, they stayed and lived with the college.


    Tiannan college, at the beginning of its establishment, was to train students as the initial intention.


    As for the cultivation of students, it can be said that Tiannan college is well deserved.


    Tiannan university has not owed any students, of course, these students, of course, are unlikely to face a disaster and fly separately.


    But not all of them are.


    Although most of the students chose to stay and survive with the college, there are still a large number of students who choose to leave the college.


    In the face of disaster, they chose to protect themselves.


    However, it is worth mentioning that most of the disciples who chose to leave were from the three major forces.


    In order to get into the college, they have no emotion for themselves.


    Even if they join the college, they still look down on the people of the college, and still maintain that the people of the three major forces are superior to each other.


    As for their withdrawal, it is not surprising. It is entirely expected and reasonable.


    In the college, the storm surging, the time of panic.


    Within the boundary of blood heaven, Li Qingyun sits cross legged. In front of him, stands a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is handsome, it is not difficult to see that when he was young, he was absolutely a beautiful man who charmed thousands of girls.


    Under the blood color reflection of the blood boundary, the man''s face, emerged bloody color.


    He looked at Li Qingyun in front of him, with a complicated look.


    "Twelve years ago, I, zhentianzong, also waved a butcher''s knife at your Tiannan college. Why would you tell me this?"


    After a long silence, the middle-aged man finally asked.


    If the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect was here, he would be stunned, because this middle-aged man was the absent leader of Zhentian sect during the war!


    I''m afraid the leader of jiuxiao sword sect would never have thought that the reason why Zhentian Zong was absent from the battle of territory was that he came to Tiannan University.


    "You zhentianzong is helpless to surrender to jiuxiao sword sect. I actually understand that, what''s more, in the original battle, you Xuantian sect didn''t kill the disciples of our college."


    Li Qingyun looked blandly at the head of zhentianzong and said, "from the beginning to the end, you have been regarded as your brother. The old lord of zhentianzong has fallen, and the burden of zhentianzong has fallen on you. In fact, I can understand your mood."


    "But do you really trust me?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that after I go back, I will tell the jiuxiao sword sect your news?" The head of zhentianzong has a complex and authentic look.However, Li Qingyun is elegant but a smile: "you are not that kind of person."


    "But..." The leader of zhentianzong just wanted to say something, but Li Qingyun waved his hand and interrupted: "do you want to know the truth about the death of your father, the old patriarch of zhentianzong?"


    "Is it not that my father died because of his obsession, but because of something else?"


    Hearing Li Qingyun''s words, the master of Zhentian Zong was shocked and angry, and his mood became excited instantly. In his eyes, he ignited a towering flame.


    For a moment, the whole blood heaven boundary was filled with a fierce killing intention.


    ����


    In the twinkling of an eye, a day has passed.


    In this day, the disciples of the three forces have basically left the college.


    In addition to the people who came, all the people left were waiting for the battle, and they were sent to every corner by the college for blockade.


    In the early morning of the next day, the quiet space was broken.


    The clear sky suddenly ran thunder rolling, dark clouds, to the direction of Tiannan college oppression, a row of thunder and lightning, across the sky, as if the devil''s roar.


    But if you look closely, it is not hard to find that it is not a dark cloud, but an army composed of countless strong men standing against the sky!


    These strong men have different costumes, but without exception, they are at least strong in jiedan realm!


    They stood against the sky, and their robes were surging. The force of Qi and blood all over the body soared to the sky. The space roared, as if it would collapse at any time.


    And they are the alliance of the jiuxiao sword sect, Xuantian sect and zhentianzong.


    The alliance of these three forces is full of the whole sky. Roughly estimated, there are at least tens of thousands of them.


    Tens of thousands of strong people, Qi Qi burst momentum, such scenes, can be called terror.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the college are facing a great enemy. People know that the army of the three forces has arrived.


    This war, which is enough to determine the survival of Tiannan University and change the pattern of Qingzhou, will soon be recorded in the annals of history. No matter what the outcome of the war, they will be witnesses to this battle.

 Chapter 204

    Buzzing -


    in front of this fierce army, there are two figures standing in the air. The space of these two people is distorted, and a force strong enough to reverse the heaven and earth hovers around them.


    These two people are the leader of jiuxiao sword sect and the leader of Xuantian sect.


    Looking at the Tiannan college in front of us, a scornful smile appears on the face of the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect.


    "This array, twelve years ago, could be broken by my patriarch, and this time is no exception."


    "Tiannan college, it''s time to pay for their unkindness."


    The leader of jiuxiao sword sect turned to look at the leader of Xuantian sect and said, "what''s the situation with Zhentian sect?"


    "In addition to a small number of zhentianzong''s combat power, which confuses the public, the main elite combat power has gone to the opposite Qingzhou."


    "And our Xuantian sect and the elite fighting power of the jiuxiao sword sect all went to Qingzhou, the opposite side."


    "As long as we can stop here and attract the attention of Tiannan University, the loss of Qingzhou will be inevitable." Xuantian religion is the main way.


    "It''s so good. This time, we can''t give Tiannan college any chance to breathe."


    "What I want to do is to wipe out."


    There is a sneer on the face of the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect. His eyes look forward to the front. Where his eyes can reach, a figure stands in the sky and is located in the colorful array.


    It is the dean of Tiannan college.


    In the face of the three forces of terror, although the college students have the determination to survive with the college, they are still in fear.


    People are not sages. It is human nature to be afraid of death. How many people in this world can truly regard death as nothing?


    But when I saw the dean''s appearance, the restless heart of these college students relieved a lot.


    With the dean in their hearts, they have infinite confidence.


    The president is their strongest support.


    "Everyone listen to the order, and go to Tiannan college


    The leader of jiuxiao sword sect didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. With a wave of his big sleeve, his arrogance dried up. When he said this, tens of thousands of troops behind him roared and yelled. They pulled out their swords, shaking and roaring in the space.


    Tens of thousands of troops broke out at the same time, and the clouds rolled over the sky and went toward Tiannan college.


    At this moment, under the influence of this momentum, the heaven and earth are trapped in endless darkness. The light disappears and the darkness covers the whole world.


    In this dark world, the colorful array of Tiannan college is so insignificant.


    In the long-standing dark world, the appearance of light is so dazzling.


    Roaring -


    tens of thousands of troops of the three forces broke out, and all kinds of martial arts skills and skills were displayed and suddenly fell on the colorful array.


    The world war began.


    The sky shaking ripples are splashing, the terrible air waves are rolling, the colorful array is humming and shaking, and they are under the attack of terror.


    Although the people of Tiannan college who are in the array can not feel the terrible momentum of the outside world, it is not difficult to imagine just looking at this terrible scene.


    With the fierce bombardment of tens of thousands of strong men, the colorful array trembled. The whole Tiannan college was also a roar, just like an earthquake. The colorful array seemed to collapse at any time.


    "All the disciples listen to the orders and pour their true Qi into the big array in front of them. Tiannan college will certainly get through this difficulty!"


    The president''s voice spread throughout Tiannan college.


    Buzzing and buzzing -


    and with his words falling, the innumerable arrays lit up in an''nei, the space roared and exploded, and the star river seemed to tremble for it.


    These arrays are connected with the colorful array. As long as you instill the true Qi into them, you can add them to the colorful array.


    Because with the bombardment of tens of thousands of strong men, the colorful array has not been able to support for a long time. When tens of thousands of strong men attack at the same time, the power of the colorful array is extremely terrifying, and the colorful array is also limited by its strength.


    "We will live and die together with the college!"


    "We will live and die together with the college!"


    Tens of thousands of college students raised their arms and cried out. At this moment, the fear in everyone''s eyes was dispelled and replaced by an unprecedented determination.


    Buzzing -


    as the thundering cry falls, tens of thousands of disciples and elders have formed strange seals with their hands. Their true Qi turns into pure energy, and they pour into the array in front of them one after another.


    The colorful array is extremely huge. If you want to support the operation of such a large array, you need extremely huge resources.


    One person''s real Qi may be insignificant, and two people''s real Qi may still be weak.


    However, hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of people''s true Qi were released at the same time. Under such indoctrination, hundreds of rivers converged into the sea and formed a vast ocean, which was instilled into the array.Hum -


    originally, with the bombardment of tens of thousands of strong men, the colorful array began to dim, and the runes on it began to break. In some places, cracks as big as spider webs appeared.


    However, when tens of thousands of College Students'' true Qi was poured into it, the colorful array, which had been nearly exhausted, flashed again and released endless array power.


    Chen Chu''s figure is also among these disciples. He is located on an attic in the college. His eyes are far away. Through the colorful array, he can clearly see tens of thousands of strong people outside the array.


    What''s more, I saw the ugly face of the leader of jiuxiao sword sect.


    "Chen Chu, long time no see."


    Looking at the scene of tens of thousands of strong men bombarding the array, Chen Chu''s heart was extremely shaking, and his brows were more and more tightly knit together.


    In such a fierce bombardment, although there are tens of thousands of students to instill the true spirit, I am afraid it will not last long.


    Tiannan University, this time really fell into a desperate crisis.


    But at the time of Chen Chu''s worry, a faint voice suddenly rang out beside his ear.


    Hearing this strange and slightly familiar voice, Chen Chu''s body was stiff, slightly sideways, and saw a familiar figure.


    "Master Li!"


    Chen Chu was surprised and pleased. The man in front of him was Li Qingyun, who Chen Chu had met in the blood heaven boundary.


    After the explanation of Fang Tu''s tutor, Chen Chu also knew that Li Qingyun, the son of the president, was also a worthy first genius in the college.


    Even now Chen Chu, compared with the original Li Qingyun, I''m afraid it is far inferior.


    "Master, how could you be here?"


    "You should be much better, aren''t you?"


    Chen Chu is happy for Li Qingyun from the bottom of his heart. The president treats him well. Therefore, Chen Chu has a good feeling for Li Qingyun.


    Although I don''t know why Li Qingyun appeared here, he had already put on a new set of clothes. Although the clothes were not luxurious, they set off his extraordinary temperament.


    Now Li Qingyun, compared with the original Chen Chu in the blood heaven border to see, is simply a different person.


    Now he, a change before decadence, like a scabbard sword, sharp.

 Chapter 205

    Even Chen Chu felt a faint breath of oppression on Li Qingyun. Although the breath was forcibly suppressed by Li Qingyun, it was still hard to hide its edge.


    Chen Chu felt this kind of breath only in the president, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, thanks to your help, now I am no longer suffering from the bloodthirsty pestle, and my cultivation has been improved." Li Qingyun said with a smile.


    "Come on, follow me to Qingzhou." Li Qingyun suddenly said.


    "To Qingzhou in the opposite direction?" Chen Chu was stunned. The colorful array here is being bombarded by tens of thousands of strong men. Chen Chu thought that Li Qingyun would have supported him.


    But I didn''t expect that the other side should go to the opposite side of Qingzhou.


    On the contrary, in Qingzhou, we have sent half of the strong men from the academy to guard it?


    It seems to see Chen Chu in the heart of doubt, Li Qingyun first a faint smile, immediately said: "go to the opposite Qingzhou, follow me to see a good play."


    "Well?" Chen Chumei''s head is frivolous. From Li Qingyun''s words, he even heard a touch of different flavor.


    ����


    Tens of thousands of troops of the three forces are frantically bombarding the colorful array. The ripples are surging, the air waves are rolling, the clouds are changing, and the thunder is surging. It is like the end of the day.


    Originally, under the bombardment of tens of thousands of troops, the colorful array was already crumbling. Even if there were tens of thousands of College Students'' true Qi blessing, it would not last too long.


    However, the tens of thousands of troops of these three forces are also limited in physical strength. After full bombardment for a period of time, they also need to stop to replenish their strength and restore their fighting power.


    In addition, the main focus of the three forces here is on the negative side of Qingzhou. The tens of thousands of the former are just confusing the public and the public, so they did not do their best.


    Therefore, the colorful array finally blocked the fierce bombardment of tens of thousands of strong men.


    However, many runes have been broken on the colorful array. Although they are not broken, there are many cracks on the array.


    These cracks spread to the whole body of the array like a spider''s web, making the colorful array look like a huge multicolored porcelain from a distance, as if it would break at any time.


    "Calculate the time, we should also be successful in Qingzhou?"


    The leader of jiuxiao sword sect looks far away and murmurs in his heart.


    His eyes occasionally looked at the president of the array. For some reason, when he saw the other party''s watery expression, he felt uneasy.


    ����


    After following Li Qingyun through the transmission array and entering Qingzhou on the opposite side, the bloody setting sun in front of him again surges into Chen Chu''s eyes.


    Everything here, and when Chen Chu entered, did not change. It was still a bloody sky, a bloody earth, a bloody world.


    However, today''s negative Qingzhou is not simple. Around the transmission array, thousands of academy strong men are waiting for the battle. They are armed with weapons and alert around, as if they are going to run wild at any time.


    "Li Senior brother Li, is it really you


    With the appearance of Chen Chu and Li Qingyun, there are many people among the thousands of strong men, whose eyes are shocked.


    All of them were elite fighters in the Academy. The worst of them had jiedan cultivation, and many of them were the strong men of Li Qingyun''s time.


    In Li Qingyun''s era, they were green leaves, and as time went on, these green leaves grew up and were able to contribute their own strength to the college.


    It is because they are an era with Li Qingyun. They have witnessed and even experienced Li Qingyun''s unique style.


    For Li Qingyun, they are from the heart of admiration, the strong, will always be the object of worship and follow.


    However, since the war 12 years ago, all these have changed. Li Qingyun''s bloodthirsty pestle, his talent was abandoned, he was tortured, and he was sent to the blood heaven boundary, and his life and death were unknown.


    These people thought that Li Qingyun had already met with an accident, and he could not see a sigh. Since ancient times, genius was not long-lived.


    But I didn''t expect to see Li Qingyun here, when his college was in great trouble. What''s more, Li Qingyun, who is now as rumored, has a restrained breath, which is condensed but does not disperse. The strong breath is even far above them.


    "It''s me. I''m Li Qingyun back." With a faint smile, Li Qingyun nodded to the crowd.


    "My God, it''s really senior brother Li. He''s really back!"


    Around many strong people are surprised and happy, Li Qingyun''s return, let here originally some heavy atmosphere, suddenly was dispersed many.


    See around the college strong people, that surprise interweave appearance, Chen Chu also has some emotion.


    To be remembered by so many powerful people, it is also Li Qingyun''s own personality charm.


    However, some people were happy and others were worried about Li Qingyun''s appearance. The teachers, represented by the criminal law hall, were somewhat ugly.At the beginning of the criminal law, Chen et al.


    Beside the leaders of the criminal law hall, there are no less than hundreds of tutors, all of whom come from the three major courtyards and are not weak in strength. Among them, there are as many as ten day level tutors.


    It is not difficult to see that these tutors, standing together with the masters of criminal law, are all peacemakers.


    And all of them, when they appeared here, Chen Chu could guess. If there was no accident, they were in order to echo the Alliance forces of the three major forces.


    Fortunately, after the Tiannan tower and his party, the college took the opportunity to eradicate many peace faction elders. Otherwise, there will be more people standing here today.


    "Master of criminal law hall, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Li Qingyun exchanged greetings with others, and then he turned his eyes on the leaders of the criminal law hall and others, and said with a faint smile: "it seems that you have not failed to live up to the cultivation of the college. When the college is in great difficulty, you did not choose to escape."


    "This is nature. The college treats me well. Naturally, we will survive for the college." On the face of the head of the criminal law hall, he forced out a smile and said.


    For the two people''s conversation, Chen Chu faint smile, no words.


    As Li Qingyun, Chen Chu has no doubt. He must know that the leaders of the criminal law hall and others are peace advocates.


    The reason why he said this was only to make fun of a few people.


    Obviously, in the face of his ridicule, these people can only make up for it by force. Are they extremely oppressed?


    As for knowing that these people are all elders of the peace faction, Li Qingyun can definitely guess why they are here.


    But as for why Li Qingyun didn''t do it, Chen Chu thought he must have his own plan.


    Roar -


    but just then, the space in front of us resonated with each other, and then thousands of strong people appeared in the sky ahead.


    These thousands of figures are the elite sent by the three forces.


    These strong men, different from the strong ones in the outside world, should be more solid and powerful in their cultivation. The weakest cultivation is the five fold realm of jiedan, and they are the real elite.


    And in these bodies, they are all wearing special armor. The inscriptions on the armor release endless divine power and give full play to their fighting power.


    Although there are only a few thousand people, the powerful atmosphere they emit is not much weaker than tens of thousands of strong people in the outside world.


    A strong man turns his hand over the clouds and covers his hands with rain.


    The most powerful person is to destroy a clan at will, open mountains and cut off rivers.


    Sometimes, it''s not the number of people who have the advantage.


    Combat effectiveness is the final factor to measure the outcome.


    Seeing the emergence of these thousands of powerful people, the leaders of the peace faction headed by the leaders of the criminal law hall were immediately overjoyed.


    As for the thousands of strong men in the academies, their brows were locked and their weapons were clenched in succession. They were dignified in the presence of a big enemy.


    They all know that the battlefield belonging to the opposite Qingzhou is about to open.

 Chapter 206

    "All of you, stand by, ready to fight!"


    In the Academy, some strong men roared. With their words falling, everyone''s breath broke out to the extreme. Behind them, huge virtual images of strange animals appeared, and their combat power soared to the peak.


    Under such influence, the space roared and the whole earth trembled violently.


    In this bloody world, the sword is at war.


    However, Chen Chu noticed that compared with most people''s nervousness, Li Qingyun''s look was calm from the beginning to the end.


    "The garbage of Tiannan University, if you don''t want to kill the fallen, I can give you a chance."


    In front of thousands of troops, zhentianzong and Zhenzong stood in the sky. His clothes and robes were floating. Under his influence, the space around him twisted and tumbled and broke into pieces.


    "Even if we die, we will be the ghosts of the Academy, and we will never bow our heads like you


    "That''s right. If you want to kill him, you''ll turn the world upside down!"


    "In Tiannan college, there are only heroes who died in battle, and there are no bears who are greedy for life and fear of death!"


    The strong men of the college roared in succession. When their blood was soaring, the terror of war rose. They were ready to survive with the college.


    However, just after their words came to an end, the leaders of the peace faction headed by the head of the criminal law hall flew up in the direction of Zhentian Zong.


    "Lord Zhen Tian Zong, we are willing to submit to your family."


    In the middle of the air, the leader of the criminal law hall kneels down on one knee to the leader of zhentianzong.


    Behind him, a group of peace teachers were all half kneeling on the sky.


    "We are willing to follow you to the death!"


    "Damn it, you..."


    Seeing the behavior of these tutors, the strong men of the college suddenly changed their faces and looked very ugly as if they had eaten the eggplant with constipation.


    College tutors are not only powerful, but also have the spirit of teaching and educating people. Only in this way can we cultivate outstanding young people and have good three outlooks.


    But the behavior of these tutors is to make them surprised, which is against the name of the tutor.


    Let these academy strong person angry at the same time, also full of disappointment.


    The college has always treated the tutors well, and even the treatment of yellow level tutors is much higher than that of ordinary strong ones.


    Because compared with training their own combat power, the college pays more attention to the cultivation of students and the excavation of talents.


    Even if college students do something against the college, they can still understand it.


    But as a College Tutor, it''s really chilling to do such a thing that is not allowed by nature.


    Especially in these people, there are even dozens of day level tutors!!!


    What kind of teacher is not respected? But now, when the college is in danger, these people are scattered.


    "Ha ha ha." Looking at the masters of the peace faction kneeling in the air, the leader of zhentianzong looked up and laughed.


    "Are you really willing to abandon Tiannan University and submit to my three forces?" The Lord of zhentianzong stopped laughing and asked the criminal law hall leader and others.


    "Tiannan college, we don''t know the heart of awe. We have long intended to leave the college. As long as the Lord zhentianzong orders us, we are willing to wave the butcher''s knife to the people of Tiannan college immediately!"


    The head of the criminal law Hall said in a loud voice that he was still the leader of the criminal law hall with high moral integrity in the college at the moment, but now, he does not regard himself as a person of the college.


    The strong grass is known by the strong wind, and the loyal minister is seen by the strong and strong.


    That''s the case.


    In the face of the real disaster, the unbearable human nature has been deduced incisively and vividly.


    "Ha ha, good, you are very good. Since you are willing to join the three forces of mine, the patriarch will help you."


    Hum -


    in the midst of the terrible hurricane of true Qi, hundreds of true air arrows burst into space and burst out.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    The hundreds of genuine Qi arrows, fleeting, even instantly pierced, led by the head of the criminal law hall and hundreds of tutors of the peace faction.


    Dantian was pierced, these tutors, half a day to return to God, feel the rapid flow of blood and true gas, these teachers all look stunned, their faces are at a loss.


    They don''t understand, they have clearly expressed their heart, why the Lord of Zhentian clan, why they will fight against them, why, they will abolish their elixir field!!!


    "Lord, this is Why is that? "


    The leader of the criminal law hall held out his hand to cover the elixir field. His face was very ugly. He did not understand the behavior of the leader of zhentianzong.


    The leader of jiuxiao sword sect, the leader of Xuantian sect, and the leader of Zhentian sect are very clear about their peace faction.


    Originally, according to the plan, they appeared again, on the one hand, in order to cooperate with the Zhentian patriarch, on the other hand, to shake the hearts of the people.But Zhen Tian Zong patriarch, but all of a sudden abandoned their cultivation, let them at a loss.


    "For those of you who are greedy for life and afraid of death, it is not enough to die a thousand times."


    The leader of zhentianzong sneered.


    "You..."


    As soon as the criminal law hall leader''s face changed and his mouth opened, he spewed out a big mouth of blood. The man lost his ability to resist the air in an instant, and fell straight to the ground.


    "Lord, spare your life, Lord!"


    At this moment, although these masters of the peace faction did not know what had happened and why the Zhentian patriarch wanted to attack them, they were all flustered and began to beg for mercy from the leader of Zhentian sect.


    These teachers, kneeling in the air, kowtow.


    This image, will be humble and ugly show incisively and vividly.


    It''s hard to imagine, these people, is the ordinary college, high above, College Tutor!!!


    "You people, you deserve to die. If you spare your life, I feel guilty to heaven and earth."


    The leader of zhentianzong waved his big sleeve and burst out of his palm.


    There was a loud buzz.


    Immediately, the whole world was quiet. Under the palm of the zhentianzong patriarch, all the hundreds of teachers of the peace faction were killed. There was no corpse left in the real world.


    Even in their dreams, they would die in the hands of the three major forces.


    What they don''t want to understand is why the Lord of Zhentian clan would attack them.


    When they die, they really die.


    But this is the price of treachery, and who can blame?


    It is often said that fate is predestined.


    But what they don''t know is that in some cases, their choice has already doomed their end.


    Fate, from the beginning to the end, are in their own hands, these people, but never really face.


    The leader of zhentianzong killed hundreds of elders of the peace faction. The strong men of the Academy were stunned. Even Chen Chu was a little surprised.


    In addition to the college side, the three powerful forces behind it are also somewhat puzzled.


    "Zhentianzong patriarch, since these people have been subordinated to our three forces, why do you want to kill them all?"


    An elder of jiuxiao sword sect asked coldly.


    Although he is only an elder, he has the eight fold cultivation of jiedan. He is the strongest among these strong men, except for the leader of Zhentian sect.


    In addition, as members of the jiuxiao sword sect, they all have a pride that is superior to other forces.


    Therefore, the elder of jiuxiao sword sect also spoke in a high voice, without showing any respect for the leader of Zhentian sect.


    The leader of Zhentian sect, with his back to the elder, did not answer.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and waved it out with his right hand.


    "Zhentianzong everyone listen to the order, the two powerful forces, kill each other!"

 Chapter 207

    Under the command of zhentianzong leader, hundreds of zhentianzong''s elites broke out without any pause. Behind them, the shadow of strange animals appeared, holding weapons and killing the two powerful forces.


    This scene is extremely abrupt. No one expected that the patriarch of zhentianzong would suddenly order to fight against the two major forces.


    What people didn''t expect was that the powerful men of zhentianzong would be so decisive in killing and fighting without any hesitation.


    They seem to have known for a long time that the patriarch of Zhentian sect would have such an order. In an instant, the bloody world was filled with screams.


    The elite of zhentianzong made a decisive move, and the two powerful forces were caught off guard. For a time, corpses were everywhere and blood spattered. The scene became a purgatory on earth.


    This is a massacre. As soon as the elite of zhentianzong took action, dozens of strong people of the two major forces fell.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Chu''s heart moved and looked at Li Qingyun beside him with a touch of admiration in his eyes.


    Chen Chu is not a fool. He has seen a lot of big scenes based on his previous life experience. Now the sudden order of zhentianzong patriarch is obviously in opposition to the two forces.


    As for the zhentianzong patriarch, why he did so and why he rebelled? I''m afraid it''s all written by Li Qingyun?


    In addition to Chen Chu, the college''s strong people, direct stupid eye.


    Because all this is too dramatic, their brain nerves have been unable to reflect. At the last moment, their swords were at full swing, and now they are facing each other. This is simply too shocking.


    "Lord Zhentian Zong, do you want to betray me and become the jiuxiao sword sect? Are you... "


    With the order of zhentianzong, the scene was in chaos, and the blood flowed into a river. The strong bloody atmosphere filled the bloody world.


    The elder of the jiuxiao sword sect was just about to speak out, but the figure of the leader of Zhentian sect came to him.


    In the hand of the zhentianzong patriarch, a short blade of true Qi appeared. When the wrist turned, I heard only a puff. The short blade of true Qi was inserted into the elixir field of jiuxiao sword sect.


    "You..."


    The elder of jiuxiao sword sect has achieved eight times of jiedan cultivation, which is not weak. However, compared with the leader of Zhentian sect, it is totally inadequate.


    Dantian was pierced, suddenly the majestic real gas, into a series of waves and ripples, slowly return to heaven and earth.


    The elder of jiuxiao sword sect had wide eyes and an incredible face. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    With a big wave of his hand, the head of the elder of the jiuxiao sword sect flew in response to the sound. When the head fell to the ground, the body of the elder of the jiuxiao sword sect suddenly hit the ground like a pool of rotten meat.


    At this moment, the vitality is exhausted.


    This elder of jiuxiao sword sect died in his grave.


    "Ah! Help


    "I don''t want to die, help me!"


    With the killing of the elder of jiuxiao sword sect, the strong man of the two forces was completely in chaos. Everyone was in a panic.


    Under such circumstances, where is there any sense of belligerence?


    In zhentianzong''s battle with the strong, he has been defeated and retreated. Before half a column of incense, it is already a heavy loss.


    For example, the roar of the fierce ghost did not last too long, and the violent air wave on the scene also began to dissipate.


    All, return to calm again.


    But the bodies on the ground, and the blood in the air, tell people that what happened before is not illusory, but real.


    In fact, the strength of the two powerful forces is not weak. Even in terms of the number of people and their accomplishments, they should be far ahead of the elite of zhentianzong.


    But among them, the strongest cultivation is the eight levels of jiedan.


    And zhentianzong elite here, but there is zhentianzong, the top strongman of Qingzhou.


    Under such circumstances, where can the strong of the two forces have any resistance? It can only be slaughtered.


    For these people''s death, no one sympathizes with them. The strong men of the college are more enthusiastic and shout.


    In the war of 12 years ago, many of these people participated in the original war, and their hands were stained with the blood of many college strongmen.


    Now all this is the result of their own evil.


    Heaven reincarnation, people do, heaven look, this is retribution.


    They paid the price of their lives for their actions.


    "Ha ha ha, good brother, good job."


    When the massacre is over and everything is calm, Li Qingyun laughs and flashes to the leader of zhentianzong. He reaches for the other side''s shoulder and laughs.


    "Brother Li, don''t make fun of me." Zhentianzong master grinned bitterly, and there was a firmness in his eyes that he had never had before: "last time, I have done wrong once, this time, I will not make the same mistake again."


    "Ha ha, OK, but don''t worry, Tiannan college will not be defeated in this war, and you will not be implicated in Tianzong.""Now that you zhentianzong has joined, the tragic defeat of jiuxiao sword sect and Xuantian sect has been doomed."


    Li Qingyun said with a bold smile that he was fighting with his former brothers. This feeling makes people excited.


    "I hope so, my town Tianzong, all people''s lives have been put on your Tiannan college." The leader of zhentianzong shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    The appearance of the two brothers was startled.


    No matter who he is, he would never have thought that Li Qingyun was the brother of Zhentian Zong.


    And look at the driving, the two seem to have known each other many years ago.


    You should know that since the war 12 years ago, Tiannan university has always been in opposition to the three major forces.


    Who could have thought that there would be such a relationship between the two opposite groups?


    "Brother Li, the war is not over now, and the occupation has not fallen on our side."


    "With the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect, I''m afraid we still have a lot of difficulties in winning this battle."


    "Tell me what you need from zhentianzong. I will die for sure." Zhen Tian Zong said.


    "Heavy words, but I really need you Zhen Tianzong to help me Tiannan college."


    "To be more precise, it''s a good play." The corner of Li Qingyun''s mouth is a cold arc.


    It seems that this battle, which people think is completely crushed, is not as simple as it seems.


    At least after Zhen Tianzong joined Tiannan college, the outcome of this battle has completely changed.


    ����


    Outside Tiannan University, tens of thousands of troops of the three forces, after taking a rest, bombarded the colorful array again.


    Under such a fierce bombardment, the power of the colorful array was rapidly passing away, and the war lasted for nearly several hours.


    In these several hours, the real Qi of the college students has almost been exhausted. Their faces are pale and their lips are purple. The excessive consumption of genuine Qi also has a certain load on them.

 Chapter 208

    "Xuanjiao master, can you tell me from zhentianzong?"


    "We''ve been putting them off for so long, haven''t we got it yet?"


    The leader of the jiuxiao sword sect is located on the void. Looking at the battle ahead, he looks a little ugly.


    "I don''t know. I think it should have been done over there." The head of Xuantian cult also frowned.


    "It''s useless. After this battle, I don''t think it''s necessary for zhentianzong to exist."


    The leader of jiuxiao sword sect said in a cold voice. After that, his eyes were fierce, and his voice shook the sky: "everyone, let''s fight with all your strength, smash the array, and enter Tiannan college!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Under the command of the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect, the three major forces attacked the colorful array crazily. At this moment, there was no reservation. Everyone, with their martial arts and skills, the colorful array suffered unprecedented terrorist bombardment.


    Roar and roar -


    Pooh <


    under such fierce bombardment, the array connected with the colorful array in Tiannan University was cut off. Those elders and disciples who had been instilling the true Qi into the array, gushed blood together, or even flew out straight away.


    At this time, Tiannan University was in a state of shock. The cracks on the colorful array, such as the size of spider''s web, became more and more dense. This colorful array had a tendency to collapse.


    "Mr. Dean, the other side''s attack is so fierce that the array can''t hold up. What should we do?"


    In a hurry, a College Tutor came to the dean and asked anxiously.


    All people''s eyes fell on the president.


    "Keep going." The dean said that compared with other people, his eyes were calm from the beginning to the end, as if there was nothing in the world that could make his heart ripple.


    Hum -


    suddenly, the president''s hand waved out, and then in his palm, the halo flowed, just like the miracle of Tiannan tower.


    As soon as Tiannan tower appeared, the surrounding space suddenly roared and cracked, revealing dark space cracks.


    Even the surrounding space can''t bear the pressure carried by Tiannan tower.


    The Dean held the Tiannan tower in his hand and waved it after overhaul. The Tiannan tower turned into a golden lightning and shot out of the array.


    Hum -


    colorful array, it is very difficult to attack from the outside, but there is no barrier to leave from the inside.


    When the seemingly insignificant Tiannan tower appeared outside the array, the armies of the three forces saw the most frightening scene in their lives.


    BR, the towering tower of nine towers is transformed into an infinite tower.


    The divine power of Tiannan tower was released without reservation.


    Under the influence of a few dozen powerful forces, the three powerful forces were forced to retreat.


    Tiannan tower stands between heaven and earth like a pillar of God connecting heaven and earth. Before the array, it resists the attack of the three forces.


    Under the oppression of that terrible and violent atmosphere, no one dares to attack the array again, even dare not to approach.


    The space around Tiannan tower roars, twists and turns. If they get close, even the strong jiedan will be crushed into pieces in an instant.


    "The south tower is so divine that it''s really a riot to stay in Tiannan college."


    "Such a treasure can only belong to my jiuxiao sword sect."


    The leader of the jiuxiao sword sect sneered and suddenly ran straight to the south tower that day.


    In the palm of his palm, a bloody dagger appears. There are 100 inscriptions on the bloody dagger, which is thick and sharp.


    When the bloody sword appears, a fierce will rises, and the terrifying killing intention is released from the sword.


    It is like the incarnation of the God of death. The presence of the God of killing brings endless fear to people.


    And this bloody sword, named Yin Xue Chong Dao, is the only heavenly weapon in jiuxiao sword sect.


    Holding the blood drinking heavy knife, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect is rising in momentum. He looks at the roaring Tiannan tower in front of him, and his deep eyes flash with greed.


    Buzzing -


    the palm of the palm swings, and the blood drinking heavy knife in the palm is portable, with the ability to open up mountains and open up the earth, it cuts down towards the Tiannan tower.


    Kuang -


    however, when the Dagao collides with the tower, the whole world seems to be dark and bright. Taking the leader of jiuxiao sword sect as the center, it shrinks suddenly and explodes suddenly.


    At that moment, it was a real storm, and the clouds were down.


    Puff and hiss -


    the figure of the leader of jiuxiao sword sect suddenly burst out and stepped back thousands of meters. Only then did he stabilize himself in the air.Just stabilize the figure, then instantly mouth spray blood, breath become ups and downs.


    Seeing such a leader of the jiuxiao sword sect, the strong men of the three forces were greatly shocked, especially the strong ones of the jiuxiao sword sect. They were all stunned.


    They are well aware of the power of the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect.


    But at the moment, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect only launched an attack on Tiannan tower. His hands holding the blood drinking heavy knife were full of cracks and bleeding, as if they would break at any time. The scene was shocking.


    It was just an attack on Tiannan tower that caused such a heavy blow. What kind of supernatural object was the south tower that day that could be so terrifying?


    Thinking of this, the strong men of these three forces once again looked at the Tiannan tower circling above the sky, and their eyes could no longer be described as panic.


    When everyone''s attention was attracted by the trauma of the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect, no one noticed that during the array, the dean''s face suddenly changed, and the corners of his mouth spilled blood.


    But the bloodstain was quickly wiped away by him, and the volatile breath was also suppressed by him.


    People can only see that the Tiannan tower is powerful, and only the leader of jiuxiao sword sect is severely damaged by Tiannan tower with one move.


    But did not discover, the Dean adult, also suffered because of this.


    Tiannan tower is an extraordinary celestial instrument. It is connected with the owner''s mind and spirit. On that day, the South Tower suffered a huge impact. The impact force will form a feedback to the owner.


    "Your honor, the president, is mighty!"


    At this moment, the world is unprecedentedly silent, and the students in the college are shaking their arms and shouting, looking at the president, full of awe.


    The divine power of Tiannan tower makes these college students see hope again, which makes people''s blood boil.


    But this cheering did not last long.


    Shua Shua Shua Shua -


    in the distant sky, hundreds of dark shadows are seen from far to near.


    These shadows gradually enlarge in the sky, and at last, people can see clearly.


    It is amazing that, led by the leader of zhentianzong, there are hundreds of elite zhentianzong.


    Seeing the arrival of reinforcements from the three major forces, the students and tutors of the college felt more dignified than ever.


    On the other hand, the eyes of the three major forces were overjoyed.


    "Lord Zhentian Zong, how can you be here?" The leader of jiuxiao sword sect looks at the leader of Zhentian sect and frowns slightly.


    Because according to the plan, the present zhentianzong patriarch should not fight against the strong of Tiannan college in Qingzhou?


    Even if he broke through the defense and won the victory, he should be admitted to the college and cooperate with them internally and externally?


    What''s more, he was surprised that only the elite of zhentianzong were present, while none of the elite members of jiuxiao sword sect and Xuantian sect came.


    Vaguely, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect seems to feel something wrong.


    "Sword Lord, do you feel surprised that I am here?"


    However, the leader of zhentianzong was grinning, and immediately, he made an unexpected move.

 Chapter 209

    In the heart of zhentianzong''s master, a long golden stick appeared. The long golden stick was so powerful that the space was shaking and shattering.


    The long stick is as if it is made of gold. In the sunlight, it twinkles with dazzling brilliance. At both ends of the stick, two dragon heads are carved, which are powerful and ferocious.


    The inscriptions, even more important, are imbedded in a hundred, as if the inscriptions were still moving on top of the hundred.


    This long golden stick is a celestial artifact!


    Its name is Zhentian cudgel, which is the only heavenly tool in zhentianzong.


    It is said that the Zhentian cudgel was obtained by chance from a strongman''s cave by chance. With this Zhentian stick, the first Zhentian sect patriarch almost killed the whole Qingzhou, so it was the birth of zhentianzong.


    Zhentian cudgel has always been regarded as zhentianzong''s artifact. It is not only a celestial artifact, but also a symbol of zhentianzong''s soul. Under normal circumstances, zhentianzong will not use the power of Zhentian cudgel, let alone bring it out of zhentianzong.


    But now, the leader of Zhentian sect not only brings it out, but also holds the stick in both hands. The rune on the stick is very prosperous. Between the roars, a stick hits the head of the leader of jiuxiao sword sect.


    Where the long stick passes, the space explodes and splits. This strike contains the ability to startle the sky. If it is hit, even if it is stronger than the leader of jiuxiao sword sect, he will die instantly.


    Hum -


    the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect is at least one of the top powerful in Qingzhou. Even strictly speaking, his strength is far above that of the other three big forces.


    When Zhentian cudgel broke out, he felt the breath for the first time.


    Almost subconsciously, the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect dodged to the side.


    However, he was too close to the leader of zhentianzong. In addition, he was caught off guard. Although he avoided the fatal part, he still got a heavy stick on his right shoulder.


    Bang -


    it is a dull sound with acid teeth, mixed with the sound of broken bones.


    Zhentianzong''s body suddenly sank, and the whole person was like an inverted shooting star, falling towards the ground, straight into the ground.


    Roaring -


    dust overflowed and ripples stirred, and a hundred meter pit appeared on the ground, in which the figure of the leader of jiuxiao sword sect was located.


    "Lord zhentianzong, you are very good."


    The leader of jiuxiao sword sect stood up and stood up again. There was a trace of blood flowing out of his mouth. He had been bitten back by Tiannan tower. He had suffered some trauma.


    Now, being caught off guard, he was hit by the leader of zhentianzong, which aggravated his trauma. His internal organs were greatly impacted and his Qi and blood were in chaos.


    If it was not for his strong physical strength and avoiding the fatal part, I am afraid that the previous stick of zhentianzong would be enough to blow him into a blood mist.


    You know, the long stick that hit him is not ordinary wooden stick and iron stick, but Tianqi Zhentian stick!


    "In this case, you should have been in the same boat with Tiannan college."


    "If I guess it''s right, all the elite members of my jiuxiao sword sect and Xuantian sect who went to the opposite side of Qingzhou have already died?"


    The leader of jiuxiao sword sect put his hand over his shoulder and said in a cold voice.


    His right half of the body, almost no sense, the huge shock of the stick, almost all the bones of his right arm.


    I''m afraid that ordinary people would have cried for their father and mother for a long time, but the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect resisted it.


    "You don''t look stupid."


    The leader of zhentianzong sneered: "you''re right. All the strong people of your jiuxiao sword sect and Xuantian sect who went to the opposite side of Qingzhou were all killed, and all of them died in the hands of the strongmen of Zhentian sect."


    "Asshole!"


    When the master of Zhentian sect said this, the leader of Xuantian sect suddenly wanted to split. When his anger rose, he threw his hand at the leader of Zhentian sect.


    In his Xuantian cult, there were not many strong ones. In order to fight this time, he sent almost all the elite and strong people in Xuantian cult to support Qingzhou.


    Now all the strong men he sent out have fallen, which is a bolt from the blue and a fatal blow to his Xuantian cult.


    I''m afraid there will be no accident. Even if the World War II ended in victory, it''s not surprising that their Xuantian sect, even if they are devastated by this attack, will go down from now on.


    Thinking of this, the leader of Xuantian sect lost all his senses.


    In his heart, he only wanted to kill the leader of Zhentian clan.


    However, he was full of flaws in spite of his murderous spirit and imposing momentum.


    The leader of Zhentian clan sneered coldly, and the Zhentian stick was swept out without any fancy.


    Bang -


    Zhentian cudgel had a close contact with the head of Xuantian cult. The latter screamed, and his teeth spattered with blood and water, and people were blown away.Seeing this scene, the strong men of the three forces were directly shocked.


    No matter who it is, ye didn''t expect that the leader of Zhentian sect would rebel against the leader of jiuxiao sword sect!


    All this is too shocking, not only the strong of the two forces have not come back to God, but also the strong army of zhentianzong.


    "Tell me why you betrayed me." The leader of jiuxiao sword sect glanced at the Xuantian sect leader who was blown out and asked.


    "My father''s death was entirely due to you."


    "I zhentianzong, and you jiuxiao sword sect, do not share the sky."


    This remark was almost squeezed out of his teeth by the patriarch of zhentianzong. Twelve years ago, his father died unexpectedly because he was possessed by the devil.


    For, in fact, he had doubts. After all, his father, who was strong at that time, could not have been possessed by the devil suddenly?


    On that day, in the mouth of Li Qingyun, he finally learned the reason why his father really fell.


    It turns out that the jiuxiao sword sect secretly bribed one of the core elders of Tianzong in Zhenzhen county. The core elder, under the sign of the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect, secretly manipulated in the tea.


    This just forges the scene of his father''s death on the spot.


    Knowing all the reasons, on the same day he killed the bought Zhen Tianzong elder.


    Now, in the eyes of the leader of jiuxiao sword sect, only infinite anger is surging, and endless killing is intended to spread.


    "I see. You already know it."


    "But I can tell you that this choice will be the most regretful thing in your life."


    "Today, Tiannan college will not only be destroyed, but also your Tianzong will no longer exist."


    The leader of jiuxiao sword sect sneered. He turned his wrist and swallowed a pill.


    After swallowing this pill, his original fluctuating breath is not only slowly healing, but also regaining consciousness even the unconscious right arm!!!


    Seeing this, the leader of zhentianzong didn''t have any accident. He frowned and directly ordered: "all the strong people of Tianzong in Zhenzhen obey the orders. Jiuxiao sword sect has lost all the goodness of heaven. Tianzong of Zhenzhen is willing to work with Tiannan university to eradicate this evil force for the world."


    "Kill!"


    The leader of zhentianzong said this. Thousands of powerful zhentianzong, without any hesitation, broke out in succession and launched fierce and merciless attacks against the two powerful forces around him.


    Although most people don''t know the reason, they don''t have any hesitation about the Lord''s order.

 Chapter 210

    With the order of Zhentian Zong, tens of thousands of troops of the three forces broke out in an instant.


    The three forces, which were originally on the same front, are now killing each other crazily. They are full of terrifying martial arts, exploding in the sky, buzzing in the space, and collapsing.


    The terrible air wave, suddenly swept across the world, the sun, the moon and the stars, as if this moment were eclipsed.


    Hum -


    all of a sudden, the sharp and long cry goes straight into the sky. In the twinkling light of the sword, the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect is killing the Zhentian sect leader with a heavy knife.


    The healing pill he swallowed was of high grade. Although he could not recover all the wounds immediately, he was not as weak as before.


    Seeing the leader of jiuxiao sword sect killed him, Zhentian Zong didn''t dare to be careless, so he ran Zhentian stick across his chest to resist.


    Clang -


    the collision between the broadsword and the long stick makes a heavy sound of gold and iron.


    When the sparks were overflowing, the master of Zhentian Zong''s face changed greatly. He only felt an unstoppable force in his palm, and immediately the whole person was out of control.


    The blood drinking heavy sword in the hands of the sect leader of jiuxiao sword sect is extremely heavy. Under this sword, there is a force of Wanjun, which even he can''t bear.


    "Die for me!"


    Just as the leader of Zhentian Zong was flying upside down, a strong wind suddenly spread behind him. The fierce intention of killing fell on the master of Zhentian Zong, blocking the surrounding space completely.


    It was the Xuantian cult leader who came back.


    In the palm of his palm, the blood color of the wind blows, and turns into a huge wave. Like a locust, it bursts into the direction of Zhentian patriarch.


    When he learned that the elite of Xuantian sect had gone to Qingzhou on the opposite side, all of them failed. The leader of Xuantian sect was infuriated, and the last trace of reason in his heart faded away. Some of them only had the killing intention.


    However, his mouth was hit by Zhentian stick before, and his whole face was swollen and swollen, and there were few teeth left. When he spoke, his mouth leaked, and the corners of his mouth were sunken directly. It looked a bit shocking.


    In this manner, with his gnashing teeth, he looked like a crazy baboon, which was a bit of a stranger.


    Feeling the terror behind him, the Zhentian stick was swept in the hand of the Zhentian clan leader, and countless inscriptions on the Zhentian stick were lit up in an instant, and a torrential pressure was radiated.


    Will that blood color flame, the instant Ming extinguishes.


    Boom -


    the whole scene is in a state of chaos.


    The three powerful forces, fighting each other, instantly blood into the injection, disgusting bloody gas, filled the whole space.


    A strong man fell from the air and disappeared.


    No matter what the nature of war is, war is always cruel.


    In war, even the martial arts practitioners are vulnerable.


    When the three powerful forces were fighting, the Zhentian sect patriarch also fought with the jiuxiao sword sect leader and the Xuantian sect leader.


    In the hands of the leader of Xuantian cult, the bloody Fuzhen, named Tianshi Fuzhen, is a heavenly tool.


    Under the blessing of the Heavenly Master, the whole body of the Xuantian sect''s leader was filled with endless blood and flame. The breath of terror made the soul tremble and went straight to the leader of Zhentian sect.


    The leader of the jiuxiao sword sect was not willing to be outdone. He drank blood in his hand and cut heavily with his sword. He scraped out a series of terrible sword shadows.


    The strength of the two men was not under the leader of Zhentian Zong. Now they are working together. Although the leader of Zhentian sect relies on Zhentian cudgel, he can still resist, but he has been defeated.


    Even on the body, there have been many scars.


    The moment the battle began, the strong began to fall.


    The red blood dyed the earth, and the sky was completely covered by the bloody flame.


    Here, originally is a jungle, beautiful mountains and rivers, birds and flowers.


    But now, it has become a veritable purgatory.


    What no one noticed was that in the land full of corpses, a bloody chain was completely integrated with the surrounding environment.


    The blood color chain is just like blood repellent. The terrible cold and Yin Qi are released. They are frantically demanding the power of Qi and blood here.


    ����


    Hum -


    boom -


    just at the moment when the army of the three major forces was in chaos, the colorful array guarding the Academy suddenly burst into a tremor and opened slowly.


    On the horizon in front of Tiannan college, a figure flew up and came to the dean.


    And that man is Li Qingyun who arrived from Qingzhou.


    "Father, everything is ready."


    "This time, Tiannan college will not repeat the tragedy of 12 years ago."


    Li Qingyun looked at the president and said.


    "Do what you want to do." The Dean nodded.


    When he said this, Li Qingyun looked at a group of elders and disciples of the college and waved his hand"The strong men of the Academy listen to the orders, help zhentianzong, kill him, and write your glory with your blood!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Li Qingyun this simple sentence, instantly aroused the mood of the public.


    For a while, in the college, from the elders to the disciples, one by one raised their arms and cried out, the fighting spirit rose, and the endless killing intention of the whole body was released, which changed the situation.


    Later, thousands of strong men in white armour rose from the sky. Under the leadership of Li Qingyun, they killed the strong men of the three major leagues.


    Looking at Li Qingyun''s back, the dean''s lips moved gently, and he felt a heat flow surging in his chest. He tried his best to suppress the heat flow.


    "Old, useless."


    "This world, after all, is the world of young people."


    Looking at the battlefield ahead, the president suddenly sighed.


    With the growth of his age, the strength of his Qi and blood has begun to weaken, even to continue to break through, are extremely difficult.


    Tiannan tower''s power of counterattack is beyond his imagination.


    At the moment, the president feels like a hero is dying.


    After all, when he was young, he had been crazy and had fought


    "Well, isn''t that senior brother Li! Elder martial brother Li is back


    "It''s really elder martial brother Li. He''s not dead!"


    When he saw Li Qingyun, he commanded thousands of strong men in the Academy. Many of the tutors in the college were surprised and pleased.


    At the beginning, Li Qingyun was famous even among the three forces.


    Because at the beginning, Li Qingyun''s talent was to suppress all Tianjiao of the three forces.


    "Fellow countrymen, follow the steps of senior brother Li. Today, it is time for the jiuxiao sword sect to pay the price for his actions 12 years ago."


    "Kill!"


    Li Qingyun''s appearance has made many college tutors ebullient, even more exasperated, and even flew towards the battlefield.


    Follow the strong, fight side by side, this feeling, it''s just exploding!!


    In the face of the confrontation between the two forces, the strong men of zhentianzong fell into an absolute disadvantage. However, when Li Qingyun led the strong men of the academy to join in.


    The battle was reversed in an instant.


    Even the battle of the Lord of Tianzong in Zhentian county was moved to the gap in an instant.


    Bang -


    Li Qingyun is leading the army of the academy to fight, and a long light steel sword appears in his hand and forces the leader of jiuxiao sword sect to kill him.


    The leader of the jiuxiao sword sect was fighting with the Zhentian sect leader. He felt the fluctuation coming from behind him. He was almost instinctive. He slashed back with a heavy knife.


    Clang -


    the sound of metal interweaving came, and the ripple of terror shot out.


    The long light steel sword in Li Qingyun''s hands was cut in two by the heavy sword of drinking blood.


    What''s worth mentioning is that after blocking this sword, the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect actually fell back several meters in the air. He looked at Li Qingyun, and his eyes were filled with shock:


    "you, too, have also broken through the cultivation environment!"

 Chapter 211

    "I have broken through to peitaijing, but I am not the master of swords that you have given me."


    Li Qingyun sneered.


    "Twelve years ago, you personally put a bloodthirsty pestle into my body. Do you know what kind of torture I have suffered over the years?"


    "Thanks to my blood addiction, I finally broke through the shackles."


    In fact, the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect and Li Qingyun are people of the same era.


    At that time, the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect, following the old leader of the jiuxiao sword sect, united the two forces and launched a brutal attack on Tiannan University.


    And the bloodthirsty pestle in Li Qingyun''s body is exactly the one of the masters of the sword who personally penetrated into his body.


    For the leader of jiuxiao sword sect, he only had endless anger and strong intention to kill.


    "I didn''t expect that bloodthirsty pestle could not kill you. I should have killed you directly at the beginning."


    The leader of jiuxiao sword sect laughed sarcastically: "even if you have broken through to the realm of cultivation, how about that?"


    "Are you the same as you used to be? The bloodthirsty pestle has worn away too much of your qi and blood. "


    "Maybe I was not your opponent at the beginning, and I have to admit that your talent is excellent."


    "But now you are not qualified to be my opponent."


    Said the leader of jiuxiao sword sect.


    "Is it?" Li Qingyun''s wrist twists, which immediately radiates the terror of the sword.


    It was a terrible will to pierce the heaven and the earth. Once this will appeared, all the people in the battlefield were immediately affected and felt great oppression.


    "Tiannan sword!"


    The leader of the jiuxiao sword sect was wide eyed, because in Li Qingyun''s hand, a yellow and black long sword appeared. The sword was several feet long and had a sharp spirit. It was undoubtedly Tiannan sword.


    "Even if there is Tiannan sword, you are still not my opponent." The leader of jiuxiao sword sect sneered.


    Even so, there was a dignified flash in his eyes.


    "Whether it is your opponent or not will be known in the first battle."


    Li Qingyun has no nonsense. Holding Tiannan sword, he is just like a sword master coming to the world, the God of war is soaring, and his body is full of agitation. On the Tiannan sword, the sacred air current turns.


    The next moment, the two men were fighting in one place.


    The battle between the strong and the strong can be called the destruction of heaven and earth.


    The surrounding space, roaring, crashing and disintegrating, with them as the center, the terrifying air waves are stronger than ever, and stronger than waves.


    Where the air waves passed, the space burst into pieces instantly. On the originally dark sky, there were dark cracks in the space. With the terrible fight between the two, they were extending infinitely.


    That pair of appearance, just like the whole piece of heaven and earth, all want to collapse to break open in general!!!


    With Li Qingyun holding down the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect, the pressure of the Zhentian sect leader was greatly reduced. He was holding the Zhentian stick and fighting with the irrational Xuantian sect leader, and he slowly gained the upper hand.


    Tianshi Fuzhen is indeed a terrifying artifact. It''s weird and unpredictable. It''s so bloody that it''s unpredictable and hard to resist.


    However, the Heavenly Master Fuzhen is a long-range attacking heavenly weapon. All the disciples of zhentianzong specialize in the power of the body. Therefore, the people of zhentianzong are extremely powerful in their physical body.


    The leader of Zhentian sect, holding the Zhentian stick, is like a human beast. He even resists the impact of the bloody flame and rushes towards the leader of Xuantian cult.


    After he was close to him, the master of Xuantian sect was swept away by the dust, and his power was greatly reduced. He was completely unable to make use of it. He was defeated and even more caught off guard, he was beaten away by the leader of Zhentian sect.


    This scene, see the college students, blood boiling, feel all over the blood boiling up.


    "Damn it, I''m going to contribute my own strength, kill!"


    In the college, a bareheaded disciple fought Chunlei''s words, held a kitchen knife, and was ready to rush to the battlefield.


    As a result, as soon as he moved, he was slapped down by a College Tutor.


    "Are you going to die, a boy who can''t reach the goal of jiedan?"


    The tutor of that college didn''t take a look at this bareheaded disciple.


    "This..."


    Smell speech, that bareheaded disciple also scratched the back of Guanghua''s round head, a burst of embarrassment.


    Weak cultivation is hard injury.


    Chen Chu, like other college students, was in the square of the college, and he could see clearly the war on the sky.


    Beside him, Luo Sheng, Chen man, Zhou Wei and Zhou Qiang, as well as Tang Feng and other members of the supreme alliance, all clenched their fists and their hearts quickened. They felt that an unprecedented heroic feeling was about to burst out.


    "Brother Chen Chu, why don''t you let us fight? We should also fight for the college. Life is the college''s people, and death is the ghost of the college!"


    Looking at the front of the battlefield, Tang Feng shouts with blood in his eyes.


    "In that case, go ahead and be the ghost of the college." Chen Chu didn''t have a good look at this guy.This guy doesn''t even have the realm of connecting Dan, and in the battlefield, the one with the worst cultivation is the strong one of jiedan.


    With this guy''s strength, if he joins the battlefield, I''m afraid he can''t even count as cannon fodder.


    Hear Chen Chu such as this to say, Tang Feng suddenly like frost hit eggplant, Yan.


    "Brother Chen Chu, are we just doing this?" He asked, too.


    Hum -


    as soon as he said this, the space ahead roared and roared, and then several figures fell into the square.


    Seeing these people, Luo Sheng and others were immediately nervous.


    On the contrary, it was Chen Chu, with his mouth rising. There were ten people coming, all of whom were junior of jiuxiao sword sect.


    Among these young people, Chen Chu saw the figures of Jian Wu Shang, Jian Wu Ji, and Jian Zhi Ming.


    "Chen Chu, today your Tiannan college is doomed to death!"


    These guys, who had been hiding in the dark, didn''t join in because of the chaos in the battlefield.


    There was a colorful array before, but now the colorful array has dissipated. Seeing that most of the strong men in the college have joined the battlefield, they come here.


    Hum -


    the words of sword''s brightness fall down, and the long sword comes out of the scabbard, and the sharp sword will soar up to the sky.


    The rune sword in his hand lit up the heaven and earth. With a sword, Chen Chu was cut with a sharp angle.


    For this guy''s attack, Chen Chu didn''t bother to take a look. Now he, and this guy''s gap, is too big.


    Hum -


    the body did not move, and there was no intention of dodging. Suddenly, his wrist turned and a big black clock appeared in the palm.


    This big black bell is the funeral bell, which was originally obtained from the God soul sect.


    Buzzing -


    holding the funeral bell, Chen Chu''s spirit instilled the spirit, and the runes on the bell immediately lit up. The terrifying power stirred the heaven and earth, and a strange spatial fluctuation spread.


    Then, Jian Zhiming, who had rushed to Chen Chu and killed him, actually hugged his head and screamed. It looked as if he was suffering a lot.


    It was not only him, but also the young people of jiuxiao sword school who were behind him. They all looked miserable and howled like a dead dog.


    These people almost have no spiritual strength, and their own cultivation is not strong. They suffer from the spiritual attack of the death bell, and have almost no means to resist.


    Chen Chu''s current cultivation is just the power to run the funeral bell, and these guys are totally vulnerable.


    "Brother Chen Chu is mighty!"


    When he saw Chen Chu, he didn''t move his figure, so he cleaned up the younger generation of jiuxiao sword sect and lost his temper. Tang Feng immediately flattered him.


    Looking at Chen Chu, Luo Sheng''s face is somewhat complicated.


    He and Chen Chu joined Tiannan college together, but now half a year later, Chen Chu has grown to such a point, but he still has not been greatly promoted.


    He has always believed that as long as you are willing to work hard, heaven and earth are uncertain, you and I are both black horses.


    But compared with Chen Chu, he was a little bit hit.


    In fact, he also knew that Rome wasn''t built in a day. Chen Chu must have paid a lot for his achievements.


    A strong man has a strong hand, and a mountain is higher than a mountain. He finally understood this sentence.

 Chapter 212

    "Bold boy, stop it


    Hum -


    under the attack of the spirit of the death bell, the younger generation of the jiuxiao sword school, such as jianzhiming, were in great pain and screamed repeatedly.


    But suddenly, a voice came, when the voice came, a figure also appeared in front of Chen Chu and others.


    This is a young man with clear and beautiful features. He seems to be only 15 or 16 years old. At this time, he is looking at Chen Chu with a gloomy face.


    And the youth''s breath, Conger did not hair, under the induction, Chen Chu found that this young man was the six fold cultivation of jiedan!


    Such a young jiedan Liuchong is a man of Qingzhou. It''s impossible for a Jedi to say that he has an unlimited future!


    It is worth mentioning that the youth are not from the jiuxiao sword school, nor from the Xuantian sect.


    The young man was wearing a purple robe, which seemed to have a halo on it. It was spotless and ethereal.


    Seeing the purple robe, Chen Chu''s eyes finally produced a trace of fluctuation.


    Ziling Xianzong!!!


    Chen Chu in his previous life had traveled to many regions of the land of miracles and had seen many influential sects.


    But this purple spirit immortal sect is extremely special.


    At that time, the purple spirit immortal sect was founded by Chen Chu and a friend.


    This was the only clan power established by Chen Chu in his life. However, at the time of the establishment of Ziling Xianzong, Chen Chu and his friend''s cultivation were still weak.


    Therefore, Ziling Xianzong is not a huge sect.


    And soon after the founding of Ziling Xianzong, Chen Chu left. Tens of thousands of years passed by. Unexpectedly, Ziling Xianzong was still there?


    I don''t know what the purple spirit immortal sect has reached now.


    At the same time, Chen Chu is also curious whether that friend is still there.


    It seems that Ziling Xianzong must go there in person when he has time.


    Looking at the clothes of Ziling Xianzong, Chen Chu fell into endless memories.


    The young man appeared in front of Jian Zhiming and others. In order to avoid accidental injury, Chen Chu stopped his mental attack and put the death bell away.


    Although he was full of hostility to the spirit of Chen, he didn''t feel much hostility towards him.


    With his experience, there is no need to see such a little guy.


    Seeing Chen Chu stop his hand, the young man glared at Chen Chu fiercely, even though he came to the sword.


    "Sword brother, are you ok?"


    "Brother Qingyang? Why are you here? "


    When the mourning bell was closed, the sword''s brightness was relieved. As soon as he took a breath, he saw the purple blue sun, which made him surprised and happy.


    Seeing the purple blue sun appeared here, his eyes immediately released infinite light.


    As for ziqingyang''s identity, he knows better than anyone else that this one, in the purple spirit immortal sect, has a very high status.


    A few years ago, ziqingyang had a business trip through Qingzhou, and happened to meet Jian Zhiming, who had been trained. At first sight, they became friends.


    But since the day of farewell, he did not have the opportunity to meet ziqingyang, but did not think that he would meet here.


    "Brother sword, I happened to pass by Qingzhou this time. I wanted to come to jiuxiao sword school to reminisce about the past, but I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Ziqingyang spoke and glared at Chen Chu again. He looked at the battle on the sky, frowned slightly, and said, "can I help you?"


    "Have the two elders come with you


    Hearing the words of ziqingyang, I was very happy when I saw the sword.


    The reason why he dared to conclude that the status of ziqingyang in Ziling Xianzong is not simple, that is, when he met ziqingyang, there were two old people guarding ziqingyang.


    Although the two elders could not feel the specific cultivation, the breath of the two elders was far higher than the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect.


    At the beginning, he made friends with ziqingyang because of his special identity.


    When he saw ziqingyang coming, he thought the two elders didn''t come with him.


    Now it seems that the feelings of these two old people are hidden in the dark to protect the purple blue sun!


    He had no doubt about the strength of the two old men. He even felt that if the two old men made a move, the battle would change instantly.


    "The elder of the dark sect wants to protect me


    Ziqingyang is quite proud.


    Hearing this, he was even more happy. He said, "brother Qingyang, please help me to win this victory. I''m really grateful for the sword."


    "Brother Jian, you''re out of the ordinary. You and I are good friends. I should help you." Ziqingyang waved his hand.


    "Ha ha, insight in the world is all knowledge, and tactful human feelings are articles. Sometimes, you have to polish your eyes and be careful of making friends."Will two people''s conversation in the ear, Chen Chu suddenly ha ha smile way.


    From the conversation between the two, he also knew that the status of ziqingyang in zilingxian sect was not simple.


    It seems that for him, Ziling Xianzong specially sent two elders to protect him.


    For the identity of ziqingyang, Chen Chu is more curious.


    "Hum, what kind of thing are you? I make friends with ziqingyang. Which round will you tell me what to do?"


    However, in the face of Chen Chu''s kind reminder, the purple blue sun is extremely not to face.


    Then he called out to the sky, "two elders, come out."


    Buzzing -


    before his voice dropped completely, he saw the distortion of the space around him. Then two old men with clean faces appeared from the void and came to the two sides of ziqingyang.


    The two elders, both dressed in purple spirit immortal sect costumes, were obviously the elders of purple spirit immortal sect.


    Moreover, the breath of the two people is extremely condensed and boundless, just like a vast ocean. Even Chen Chu can''t perceive their specific accomplishments.


    But there is no doubt that the two Jedi are strong, and their strength is not at the level of the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect.


    Chen Chu estimates that these two are likely to be the existence of terror on the cultivation of fetus.


    Because only after that, the terror on the cultivation can be hidden in the void. If they didn''t show up on their own initiative, I''m afraid Chen Chu would not feel their existence from the beginning to the end.


    "Two elders, have you heard my conversation with brother Jian?" Ziqingyang looked at the two elders of Ziling Xianzong and asked, "can you help jiuxiao sword sect?"


    In his opinion, the boundary of Qingzhou is just a remote place, and the strong people here are also very weak. If these two elders make moves, they can change the direction of the war with absolute oppression.


    However, to his surprise, the two elders of Ziling Xianzong shook their heads: "we are under the emperor''s will, only responsible for protecting your safety."


    "There is no reason for us to intervene in other things, and we will not intervene in anything else."


    The two elders of Ziling Xianzong have no feelings.


    For this purple green sun, it seems that there is not too much awe.

 Chapter 213

    "Two elders, as long as you fight, who is your opponent here?"


    "You can do it once."


    For the two elders of Ziling Xianzong''s refusal, ziqingyang was not angry, but continued to say, with a posture of indomitable.


    "We can''t follow orders. It''s not in our power." The attitude of the two elders is still tough.


    Seeing this, ziqingyang sighed deeply.


    He can only turn around and cast an apologetic look at the sword. These two elders also have a special position in his purple spirit immortal sect. He has no way to deal with these stubborn old guys.


    "It''s OK. I can understand the two predecessors." Jian Zhiming said, though he said that, he could not hide his disappointment in his eyes.


    The strength of these two elders is enough to change the whole situation of the war. But since they don''t fight, there is no way for them to do so.


    ����


    Since the appearance of ziqingyang, the president''s eyes have been projected towards this side. When they see the two elders of zilingxian who appear in the void.


    On the president''s face, there is also a touch of solemnity.


    The strength of these two elders of Ziling Xianzong must be far ahead of him. If they do, Tiannan college will be crushed completely and will be in a desperate situation.


    Fortunately, the two elders did not help jiuxiao sword sect, which made him relax a little.


    Although he was a native of Qingzhou, he had heard of Ziling Xianzong for a long time.


    After all, Ziling Xianzong, even in the whole land of miracles, can be regarded as a giant.


    I didn''t expect that such a huge thing had something to do with the sword''s brightness. The president couldn''t help sighing.


    But after feeling, his eyes fell back on the front of the battlefield.


    At this moment, the space around the battlefield has completely collapsed, and the dark space cracks almost cover half the sky.


    It was like an endless abyss, swallowing all the light.


    With the battle going on, the strong of the four forces are constantly showing signs of falling down. As the war is cruel, no one can be alone. Every clan has suffered heavy losses.


    We should know that almost every one of them is a strong man cultivated in his own sect, and his accomplishments are all above jiedan.


    If you want to cultivate such a strong person, you need to spend countless resources. Every time such a strong person falls, it is a huge loss.


    But in this war, it is inevitable.


    The four forces of the strong, crazy confrontation, the spirit of terror swept across the sky, one after another fierce offensive swept the sky.


    On the other side, Li Qingyun holds the Tiannan sword. The endless divine power on the Tiannan sword is released. He is no different from the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect. There is a return and a return.


    Although Li Qingyun has just broken through the cultivation environment, he has Tiannan sword, which is the most precious treasure. His fighting power has been infinitely enlarged, and he is not much weaker than the leader of jiuxiao sword sect.


    It seems that the battle between the two men will take a long time to come to an end.


    On the other hand, the battle between Zhentian Zong and Xuantian sect is not equal.


    The leader of Zhentian sect holding Zhentian cudgel is like a human like beast. The leader of Xuantian sect who has been killed has been suffering heavy losses.


    Although at the moment, the anger in his eyes has subsided a lot, and his mind has become clear again, but the situation of the war has been controlled by the leader of zhentianzong, and it is almost impossible for him to regain the advantage.


    "Damn it!"


    The master of Xuantian sect was shaking in the dust, and a bloody flame burst out. At the same time, his body shot back, which opened up some distance from the leader of Zhentian sect.


    His right half of the body, almost completely penetrated by blood, his breath, is ups and downs, like a dying man.


    His situation is not optimistic. However, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect is entangled by Li Qingyun. No one can help him. If he continues, his defeat will be doomed.


    Now he can only hope that the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect can turn the tide and defeat Li Qingyun, and then come to support him. Otherwise, when he is defeated, Zhentian sect leader will join hands with Li Qingyun to deal with the leader of jiuxiao sword sect. His Xuantian sect and jiuxiao sword sect will have no turning point.


    "Jie Jie Jie, the speed is too slow. I need more power of Qi and blood."


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth darkened, and strange laughter resounded. A bloody flame rushed into the sky, covering all the people in the battlefield.


    The bloody flame was not the one released by the master of Xuantian sect.


    Because of this bloody flame, not only is full of a very strong bloody gas, but also has a chilling in the raging.


    This bloody flame, more like a bloody devil, now finally stretched out, that terrible fangs.


    "What''s the situation? What''s going on?"In the bloody atmosphere, all the people in the battlefield stopped fighting, even the leader of jiuxiao sword sect and others.


    They all put their hands back one after another. Their perseverance was above the sky, and they exchanged the blood and flame that wrapped the heaven and earth around them. There was a thick color of fear in their eyes!


    Yes, it''s the color of fear.


    Because under this bloody and flamboyant package, no matter Li Qingyun or the leader of jiuxiao sword sect felt a strong threat of death from it!!!


    It was a sense of uneasy threat!


    "Jie Jie Jie."


    Just as everyone was in a state of unease and fear, the strange, creepy laughter rang out again.


    The laughter seemed to come from all directions, making it impossible to capture the exact location.


    But when the laughter rang out, a startling scene appeared.


    On the ground, countless corpses of strong men were suddenly wrapped up in bloody flame, which was thousands of ways. They were like blood repellents, eating fresh flesh and blood.


    At the place where the blood color chain passes, the piles of corpses of the strong turned into white bones. Not only that, but also the blood that had infiltrated into the ground slowly emerged and was absorbed by the blood color chain.


    After absorbing all the power of Qi and blood, the thousands of blood color chains began to interweave and merge, and turned into towering blood color flame, circling between heaven and earth.


    Finally, the blood color chain fusion place, a foot has three Zhang figure to emerge.


    This figure, like a demon, is ferocious. On its forehead, there is a bloody mark. It is strange and bloodthirsty. Behind it, there are a pair of huge bloody wings, which seem to have blood swimming.


    This figure is just like a desperate ghost crawling out of hell. Just a glance at it will make the scalp numb.


    When this figure appears, the world is dead. At this moment, countless strong people seem to forget to breathe.


    "No, it''s the strong one of the blood demons!"


    The leader of the jiuxiao sword sect suddenly cried out, his face was dignified.


    At the beginning, Jian Wushang and others went to shenhunzong. When they were in danger, he took the experts of jiuxiao sword sect to go there. At that time, he heard about the strong blood demon.


    Although he was shocked, he didn''t care too much about the existence of blood demons.


    After all, the strong one of the blood demons had disappeared when he arrived at the Shenhun sect.


    Originally thought, this blood demon strong person, will disappear at this time, but did not expect, will meet here.


    What''s more, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect was shocked to find that the strong blood demon absorbed the power of Qi and blood of the fallen strong man, and the breath at this time was terrifying.


    I''m afraid even he can''t be the enemy of this powerful blood demon.


    At this moment, there is only one word in his heart.


    Escape!!!

 Chapter 214

    The leader of jiuxiao sword sect didn''t have any hesitation. His figure dashed towards the bloody flame in front of him.


    In that bloody flame, there were bursts of seeping screams coming out, just like the soul sealing amulet in the region, as if gathering the souls of thousands of evil spirits.


    Hum -


    when approaching the bloody flame, the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect waved his hand, and the blood drinking heavy knife in his hand slashed down, slamming on the bloody flame.


    Puff and hiss --


    when the blood drinking heavy knife collided with the blood color flame, there was a sound that the skin was cut open. Then, the bloody flame like crying and Howling was cut through a crack.


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect almost did not hesitate and fled to the crack.


    At this time, in the distance, it seems that in this aspect of the world, there is an extra round barrier covered by the bloody flame, and the armies of the three major forces are all covered by this blood color barrier.


    This blood color barrier is not only weird, but also has the function of isolating perception. People outside have no idea what happened inside the barrier.


    But at this time, a crack was suddenly opened above the bloody barrier, and then people saw the embarrassed leader of jiuxiao sword sect.


    The leader of jiuxiao sword sect splits the blood color barrier with a knife, and his figure steps out in an instant. But before he can be happy for too long, there is a bloody hand stretching out in the blood color barrier.


    The bloody big hand, covered with long claws, is like the palm of a devil. It is like carrying a chicken to catch the leader of jiuxiao sword sect!


    "Ah! Let go of me, let go of me


    Caught by a bloody hand, the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect only felt a violent force and rushed to tianlinggai. Under the instillation of this power, his body was like a bloated ball, and his whole body expanded several times in an instant, as if it were going to burst in the next moment.


    In front of that bloody hand, the strongest man in Qingzhou had no resistance!


    Bang -


    in people''s astonished eyes, the body of the leader of jiuxiao sword sect is expanding more and more, and finally, it bursts into blood mist.


    Since then, the strongest man in Qingzhou fell and died without a whole body.


    Kuang -


    the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect burst into a blood mist, and his blood drinking heavy knife suddenly turned into bloody lightning and shot away towards the ground.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the situation with the bloody big hand? The leader of the jiuxiao sword sect is so dead?"


    "I''m not dreaming


    The people of Tiannan college were so stupid that they didn''t expect the master of jiuxiao sword sect to die like this!


    But compared with people''s confusion and shock, Chen Chu is frowning.


    Blood demon strong, again!


    However, this time, the strong blood demon absorbed most of the strength of Qi and blood in the battlefield. I''m afraid his current strength has already broken through the realm of cultivation?


    Otherwise, it would not be so easy to kill the leader of jiuxiao sword sect.


    This is a problem.


    Not only Chen Chu, but also the two elders of Ziling Xianzong, were frowning, and their faces were full of shock.


    "It turns out to be a strong blood demon. I didn''t expect that the blood demon clan has not been completely destroyed!"


    The two elders of Ziling Xianzong were shocked.


    "Father


    But the next moment, beside them, the light of the sword looked at the blood mist still floating on the sky. His whole body was shocked and his face was shocked. He could not help but utter a sad cry.


    He watched the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect burst into a blood mist in front of his eyes. This feeling is hard to describe in words.


    In his impression, his father is the strongest in Qingzhou. He is the leader of jiuxiao sword sect. He is always on the top. How could he die like this!!!


    Hum -


    all of a sudden, the figure of jianzhiming rises from the ground and flies towards the direction of the blood color barrier.


    "Elder martial brother sword!"


    "Brother sword!"


    The action of Jian Zhiming is very abrupt. When ziqingyang and the disciples of jiuxiao sword sect react, they can''t help but cry out in horror.


    The bloody barrier gave them a terrible smell. Even the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect died in it. What''s the difference between the sword''s brightness and seeking death in the past?


    Pooh ---


    just as the crowd screamed, a bloody tentacle condensed from the blood colored barrier.


    When the blood colored tentacles waved, the figure of the sword''s light was smashed into blood mist in the air, which was an instant kill!!!


    Neigh -


    seeing this cruel scene, everyone was shocked, especially the younger generation, who were trembling and uneasy.


    "Er ah!"


    "Help me, I don''t want to die!"


    "What the hell is this? I''ll fight with you!"


    Boom and boom -


    but just then, within the bloody barrier, there were bursts of screams, accompanied by the sound of billowing air waves.Although it is hard to see what happened inside, it is not difficult to imagine the tragic situation inside the blood color barrier when hearing these sounds.


    Whoosh -


    suddenly, the president''s figure moved, holding the Tiannan tower, he rushed to the bloody barrier.


    The strong men of his college, together with Li Qingyun and others, are still in the blood color barrier, so he must not sit back and ignore it.


    "Your honor, president!"


    Chen Chu exclaimed in surprise when he saw the Dean fly away.


    "Brother Luosheng, you stay in the college, don''t run around."


    Chen Chu admonished Luo Sheng and others, and then ran away in the direction of the president.


    Boom -


    just as the dean''s figure just flew out, the ground of the college trembled, and the colorful light rose out of the dark world, illuminating the whole sky.


    Colorful array, this moment rises again!


    Roaring -


    the figure of the President stopped several feet in front of the blood color barrier. His brow was tight and he suddenly offered the Tiannan tower in his hand.


    Hum -


    when Tiannan tower was released, it soared several times in an instant, turned into the size of a mountain, released its supreme divine power, and then pressed toward the bloody barrier.


    Roaring -


    on the Tiannan tower, hundreds of runes were lit up, and the divine power was instantly ignited, and the bloody barrier was suddenly hit by a crack!


    The blood barrier is strong, but Tiannan tower is not a real name.


    Chen chugang just arrived and saw this scene, and his heart was also extremely shocked. You should know that the powerful blood demon is absolutely more powerful than imagined. It is extremely necessary for the dean to break through the bloody barrier with the help of Tiannan tower.


    However, just as Chen Chu was shocked, the president suddenly spewed out a large amount of blood. He was already a little thin, but he was even more staggering, and he almost lost his power to resist the sky.


    "Your honor, president!" Seeing this, Chen Chu was shocked and rushed to help the president.


    "I''m fine. It''s just a backfire." The Dean waved his hand, and his eyes were on the crack of the blood color barrier.


    Whoosh ---


    all of a sudden, countless strong figures, like moths to the fire, flew out of the crack crazily toward the outside world.


    That crack, let them see the only hope!


    And through that crack, Chen Chu was able to see clearly the tragedy inside the blood color barrier.


    In the blood color barrier, countless blood colored tentacles wriggle. When they are shot down, countless strong people are smashed into blood mist, and their Qi and blood power is slowly absorbed by the blood color barrier.


    Inside the blood barrier, there was a real purgatory of blood, and the strong smell of blood was almost disgusting.


    This scene is really tragic.


    No matter what kind of power people, in front of this bloody tentacle, they are all treated equally. Once they go down, they will inevitably turn into powder!!!

 Chapter 215

    Hum -


    the Dean looked at the situation inside the blood color barrier, and saw the strong men of the Academy falling under the bloody tentacles, and there was endless anger in the deep eyes.


    His mind turned, and the Tiannan tower, which was released by the divine power above the sky, roared again, and the space around him exploded in an instant.


    In a moment, Tiannan tower was like a pillar of God, and the terror of the tower hit the bloody barrier again.


    After a shocking explosion, most of the blood color barrier was smashed.


    Inside the blood color barrier, countless strong people, like crazy, fly toward the outside of the barrier.


    "Your honor, president!"


    But Chen Chu was surprised.


    Because at the moment, the president''s face changed, and even a mouthful of blood gushed out. When the blood gushed out, he lost his power to resist the sky. If Chen Chu did not help him in time, I''m afraid the president would fall down directly.


    "I''m fine." The president waved his hand. His breath was very weak, just like a dying man.


    Even if Chen Chu was stupid, he could see that he urged the power of Tiannan tower to attack, and the Dean seemed to have to bear a huge backlash.


    In order to smash the bloody barrier, the president must have paid a great price.


    "Jie Jie Jie, little boy, we meet again."


    However, at this time, the sneer of seeping people rang out again. The strong man of blood devil, located in the blood color barrier, nodded slightly. His scarlet eyes instantly locked Chen Chu.


    Br >


    , the one who had not seen Chen''s body disappear before the moment of his appearance.


    The speed is unimaginable.


    "Battle armor, now!"


    Seeing the strong blood demon appeared, Chen Chu was shocked. The speed of the other side was incredible. Chen Chu immediately summoned the swallowing battle armor.


    With the appearance of tuntian battle armor, the breath of Chen Chu suddenly soared to the five levels of jiedan.


    But even with the blessing of tuntian battle armor, Chen Chu is still fragile in front of the powerful blood demon.


    The strong blood demon who has absorbed the power of the majestic Qi and blood is so strong that it makes people despair.


    The strong man of the blood demon sneered and waved his bloody palm. He shrouded himself in front of Chen Chu and the president.


    At that moment, Chen Chu really felt the approaching of death.


    The other party''s breath, like the vast ocean, covered him with death. In that sea, Chen Chu was a boat, which could only drift with the tide, without any resistance.


    Chen Chu was deeply disturbed by the feeling of powerlessness.


    But the sense of uneasiness did not last long, and it dissipated.


    It is not the momentum that the strong man of the blood demon took back, but two figures appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    It''s the two elders of Ziling Xianzong.


    Blood demons are the common enemies of all Terrans in the miracle land. Now that the blood demons are in the world, they can''t ignore them.


    When the two elders of Ziling Xianzong were oppressed and released, the strong one of the blood demons screamed, and his body was instantly regressed.


    The cultivation of these two elders of Ziling Xianzong must be far above the cultivation.


    Because Chen Chu can feel that the cultivation of the strong blood demon is no less than the peak of the cultivation.


    But this is the cultivation, but by two purple spirit immortal sect elders, with momentum to fly!


    "I didn''t expect such a strong man would appear in such a small place."


    The strong blood demon was forced back and looked at the two elders of purple spirit immortal sect. His face was ferocious and twisted.


    Originally, he intended to refine all the people here, and then his cultivation would be improved in a terrible way.


    As long as the power of Qi and blood is enough, there is no bottleneck in breaking through cultivation. Therefore, it is possible to break through the realm of cultivating fetus.


    But the two elders of the purple spirit immortal clan were extremely afraid of him.


    "Evil animal, if you meet us today, you don''t want to continue to harm others!"


    The two elders of Ziling Xianzong looked at each other and roared, and the terror of the whole body was stirring up. Their figures were like electricity, and they rushed to kill the powerful blood demon.


    Seeing this scene, the face of the powerful blood demon changed greatly, and the huge bloody wings behind him incited him to fly away in the distance. He even wanted to escape!


    However, the two elders of purple spirit immortal sect did not give up, so their figures were like streamers and disappeared in the sky.


    With the blood devil left. The bloody flame that shrouded here began to fade, and the bloody barrier and the bloody tentacles began to dissipate into light rain.


    When everything returned to normal, the strong men of the three forces were relieved one after another.


    Chen Chu looked down and saw that the original tens of thousands of strong people, but now only less than 10000.


    Among them, the strong of jiuxiao sword sect lost the most, and almost all the troops were destroyed. Maybe the strength of Qi and blood of the strong of jiuxiao sword sect is more powerful than others, so it has become the first target of the strong blood demon.In addition to the heavy losses of jiuxiao sword sect, Xuantian sect also suffered a lot.


    In contrast, most of the strong men of zhentianzong and Tiannan college survived.


    But the loss is not low, at least, hundreds of strong people have fallen.


    You know, these hundreds of strong people are all elite!


    To lose one is a huge loss for any force, let alone hundreds of them?


    The strong blood demon left, but no one could laugh at the scene.


    In this war, the losses were heavy. Now, under the appearance of the powerful blood demons, countless powerful people died on the spot.


    Especially the jiuxiao sword sect, even the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect has disappeared.


    It''s a matter of time before the jiuxiao sword school''s fall. I''m afraid that the former Qingzhou overlord will soon disappear into the long river of history.


    Under the leadership of the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect, the jiuxiao sword sect has achieved unprecedented brilliance. However, due to its domineering way of doing things, it has offended many forces.


    Now, the jiuxiao sword sect, which has lost the leader of jiuxiao sword sect, will inevitably be retaliated by countless forces. Without the leader of jiuxiao sword sect, those oppressed and damaged forces will launch violent retaliation against jiuxiao sword sect.


    It seems to be aware of this, so when the strong blood demon left, the few remaining people of jiuxiao sword sect also slipped away.


    In addition to the jiuxiao sword sect, although the leader of Xuantian sect is still in existence, the situation is not optimistic. His clothes are stained with blood, half of his body is almost bloody, and his breath is extremely weak.


    Even if the injury can be cured, there is no doubt that it is with the disabled.


    There is no doubt that the decline of Xuantian religion will happen in the near future.


    The three forces jointly launched an attack on Tiannan University, but ended with the decline of the two forces.


    This scene, I am afraid no one would have thought of it?

 Chapter 216

    The leader of Xuantian cult is looking at the few strong Xuantian cult around. His body is shaking and he looks like crazy. At the moment, he is really regretful.


    I knew this would be the result. He would not have been in collusion with the jiuxiao sword sect.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. Once some things are done, they must bear the corresponding consequences.


    At the moment, the leader of Xuantian sect, where does he look like a master of Buddhism?


    Looking at such a master of Xuantian cult, Chen Chu shook his head. There must be something hateful about the poor man.


    Life, in fact, is a gamble, gambling right, soaring, gambling wrong, doomed.


    Obviously, the leader of Xuantian sect paid a heavy price because of his stupid choice.


    "Father


    Just then, a cry came.


    Li Qingyun''s figure, flying from the crowd, found that the president had been seriously injured, and his face changed a lot.


    It is worth mentioning that, compared with the leader of Xuantian cult, he is not injured much, because Tiannan sword is the most powerful thing to resist the attack of powerful blood demons.


    With the blessing of Tiannan sword, he didn''t have such a tragedy as the leader of Xuantian sect, and under his protection, the leader of Zhentian sect didn''t have much trauma.


    "I''m fine. I''ll be able to recover after a while." The dean said with a wave of his hand.


    His words are true. He is connected with the spirit of Tiannan tower. If Tiannan tower is damaged, he will follow him.


    However, this regurgitation is not particularly serious and does not affect the root cause. It can be recovered only by taking a good rest for a period of time.


    "Brother Qingyun, now that the war is over, the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect has fallen, and the leader of Xuantian sect is also suffering from trauma. He is undoubtedly with the disabled."


    "What are you going to do with these two big doors?"


    The figure of the leader of zhentianzong came to Li Qingyun, put the Zhentian stick on his shoulder and asked.


    Before, when the leader of jiuxiao sword sect was killed by bloody hands, they were in the blood barrier and saw it clearly. When they saw this scene, many people in the barrier were dumbfounded, and he was no exception.


    After all, it is not too much to say that the leader of jiuxiao sword sect is the strongest in Qingzhou.


    But in front of that bloody hand, it was so vulnerable that he was instantly killed.


    Although he has heard of the strong blood demons, he can really understand the power of the blood demons.


    Hearing this, the Xuantian sect, including the people of Xuantian sect, suddenly changed their faces. Is this going to be settled after autumn?


    Today, the leader of Xuantian sect is suffering heavy losses, and there is no difference between them.


    The rest of the strong Xuantian sect are also injured and disabled. They have no chance to win in the face of so many college strong people present.


    Li Qingyun pondered for a while. Looking at the leader of Xuantian cult, he was about to open his mouth. However, the leader of Xuantian cult first said:


    "Li Qingyun, this time it''s my Xuantian cult that''s wrong. I''ll plant it."


    "This is the master of Xuantian sect. I am willing to give him to you, and I am willing to give up all the resources of Xuantian sect."


    "This time I was completely wrong, and I don''t expect to be forgiven by you."


    "I just hope that you can let go of the innocent people in Xuantian sect."


    "Because of my choice, Xuantian sect has paid its due retribution. Countless strong people died in the war. The rest of these people have no threat to you."


    To our surprise, the leader of Xuantian sect said such soft words.


    In fact, people don''t feel surprised when they think about it. After all, today''s Xuantian sect''s leader has suffered heavy losses and lost its leader. Although Xuantian cult still has strong people in charge, it is a fact that it has fallen into decline.


    This kind of Xuantian religion can be easily destroyed if Tiannan college sends a strong one at will.


    It''s better to take the initiative to soften up than to see the destruction of xuantianjiao. In this way, at least his Xuantian religion will not be destroyed.


    This is the best choice that the leader of Xuantian sect can make at present.


    Hearing the words of Xuantian cult leader, Chen Chu shook his head in secret.


    The leader of Xuantian cult is hard to protect himself at this time. Since he is still concerned about the lives of other people in Xuantian cult, it can be seen that this man is not particularly bad.


    But sometimes, if you do something wrong, you are wrong. There is no room for maneuver.


    "You go."


    "Go back to Xuantian cult and disband it."


    Li Qingyun took the master''s brush and said.


    "Will you let me go?"


    The leader of Xuantian cult was stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Qingyun would let him go.


    Although he was not the mastermind of Tiannan college this time, he also acted for the tiger.


    Originally, the leader of Xuantian cult thought that Li Qingyun was satisfied that he could not pursue the rest of Xuantian cult. Unexpectedly, the other party even let him go!


    "Even if you recover, you will not pose any threat to Tiannan college. In fact, in the final analysis, the chief culprit of this battle is the leader of jiuxiao sword sect. Although you can''t escape the blame, you have also paid the due price.""Now the main culprit in this battle has fallen, and everything has been accepted."


    Li Qingyun glanced around him with a heavy heart. Although he won the Tiannan college this time, he couldn''t be happy.


    This time, the loss of Tiannan college is too great. I don''t know how long it will take to ease it.


    "Now I find out that what I was wrong in the past was so outrageous."


    The leader of Xuantian cult sighed and was in a complex mood. He gave Li Qingyun a big fist and left here with the help of the powerful Xuantian cult.


    With the departure of Xuantian cult, the battle finally began.


    Immediately, the leader of zhentianzong left with all the strong men of zhentianzong. In this battle, although he did not lose many strongmen, he still paid a great price.


    After the leader of zhentianzong left, Li Qingyun ordered some strong men to stay and clean the battlefield. He immediately returned to Tiannan college with the people.


    It is worth mentioning that although the war is over, the colorful array is still standing on the sky, emitting endless divine power.


    Because no one knows whether the strong blood demon will come again.


    The terror of the strong blood demon has left an indelible impression in everyone''s heart. We have to be on guard against the strong blood demon.


    When the sky is clear, the dark clouds fade away, and the golden sun shines again from the clouds, illuminating the whole land.


    But at this time, the blood in the air still did not subside.


    On the ground, the dried blood seemed to tell people the cruelty of the previous battle.


    After returning to the college, the Dean directly closed down and left everything to Li Qingyun.


    With the closure of the president, Chen Chu also found the ziqingyang again. He talked with him and wanted to get some information about zilingxianzong.


    After knowing the identity of ziqingyang, Li Qingyun directly treated him as a guest of honor, and even more personally entertained him.


    But for Chen Chu, that purple blue sun is from the beginning to the end are ignored, a pair of extremely high cold appearance.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu is also extremely helpless, after all, he is one of the founders of the purple spirit immortal sect.


    It''s impossible to force this kid to ask, right?


    Half an hour later, the two elders of Ziling Xianzong finally came back.


    But their faces were full of dignity.

 Chapter 217

    "Two elders, can''t even you grasp the strong one of the blood demons?"


    Seeing the return of two elders of Ziling Xianzong, Li Qingyun couldn''t help asking.


    "The strong blood demon was so weird that he escaped." The two elders of Ziling Xianzong are dignified.


    The cultivation of this strong blood demon can''t be underestimated. Now he escaped, I don''t know how many people will suffer.


    But this is also a helpless move, because the method of the strong blood devil is really surprised. Originally, with the advantage of cultivation, they have caught up with the strong blood devil.


    But the strong blood demon, I don''t know what means he used, turned into a bloody flame and disappeared without a trace.


    Hearing this, everyone did not speak, and the atmosphere was somewhat dignified.


    "This matter is very important. We must send it back to Xianzong as soon as possible, and report it to the patriarch. Please take it off."


    The two elders of Ziling Xianzong said to Li Qingyun. After that, they took ziqingyang and prepared to leave.


    "Two elders, don''t we go to find master Dan Kuang?"


    Purple blue sun suddenly asked, this is also their main purpose of leaving the purple spirit.


    "We don''t have time. The cost of this matter is small. We must report it as soon as possible. Moreover, Nadan''s whereabouts are uncertain. We have searched for it several times without any news."


    The two elders of Ziling Xianzong shook their heads.


    However, when hearing the two words, Chen Chu was moved.


    "Dare to ask elder, why are you looking for that Dan maniac?"


    Chen Chu asked the two elders of Ziling Xianzong.


    "Why are we looking for senior Dan Kuang? What''s the relationship with you?"


    The two purple immortal elders have not spoken, that purple green sun fiercely glared at Chen Chu and said.


    "Little friend, this is my purple spirit immortal sect''s matter, I can''t tell you."


    Two elders of Ziling Xianzong took a look at Chen Chu.


    "In fact, if the predecessors want to find Dan maniac, the boy has a way to find it."


    Chen Chu suddenly said.


    As soon as he said this, not only the two elders of Ziling Xianzong, but also ziqingyang changed his face instantly.


    "Bold boy, do you know what it costs to cheat me


    "Who is the elder dankuang? You have the courage to say such a big thing just because you are a little boy?"


    Purple blue Yang points to Chen Chu, angry voice says.


    "No kidding, little friend."


    Even the two elders of Ziling Xianzong shook their heads and looked at Chen Chu''s eyes, which made them disgusted.


    In their opinion, Chen Chu must be shooting at no target. I''m afraid the boy in such a remote place has never heard of Dan Kuang''s name. How can we find it?


    "Master, you are absolutely serious about this. If you don''t believe me, you can swear again. If you dare to cheat two elders, you can attack me."


    Chen Chuxin vowed to be a tunnel.


    And see Chen Chu so confident appearance, the two purple spirit immortal sect elder, also fell into hesitation.


    Although I don''t believe that Chen Chu can really find Dan Kuang, Dan mania is too important for them.


    Chen Chuna''s vowing appearance made them waver.


    Finally hesitated for a while, an elder of Ziling Xianzong asked, "are you serious about this


    "Seriously." Chen Chu nodded and said, "but I have one condition."


    "Boy, what qualifications do you have to make an offer with me? I think you are talking nonsense


    Ziqingyang said angrily. I don''t know if it''s because of the brightness of the sword. This boy has always been extremely hostile to Chen Chu.


    But for his words, Chen Chu is not angry, his eyes, from the beginning to the end, fell on the two elders of purple spirit immortal.


    "What conditions do you have?"


    Two elders of purple spirit immortal sect frowned and asked.


    "My terms are very simple." Chen Chu light smile, this just said: "if the boy help you to find Dan crazy, you just need to bring me into the purple spirit immortal."


    After listening to Chen Chu''s words, the two elders of purple spirit immortal clan, that frown tightly, this just unfolds.


    Originally thought that Chen Chu would put forward some excessive requirements, but this condition seems not to be excessive.


    "Ha ha, after a long time, you want to enter my purple spirit immortal sect for cultivation. Boy, I can tell you that the standards for recruiting disciples of purple spirit immortal sect are very strict, and not all kinds of cats and dogs can enter."


    "With your accomplishments, you are not qualified to enter my purple spirit immortal sect." However, after hearing Chen Chu''s words, ziqingyang is cynical.


    "Qingyang, no mischief."


    However, he said this, and was immediately rebuked by two elders of purple spirit immortal sect.


    When Chen Chuxin vowed to help them find Dandan, their eyes on Chen Chu had completely changed."Little friend, we can promise you this, and if you can really help us find Dan maniac, we can not only let you enter the purple spirit immortal sect, but also can give you rich cultivation resources, and you can directly become my inner disciple of purple spirit immortal sect."


    Two elders of purple spirit immortal sect said.


    "Good."


    Chen Chu nodded. The two elders of Ziling Xianzong, I''m afraid, were the same as ziqingyang. They thought that Chen Chu was longing for the cultivation of purple spirit immortal sect, so they opened up such arrogance.


    After all, in their opinion, people from remote places like Chen Chu have been blessed to practice in Ziling Xianzong for ten lives.


    What they didn''t know was that Chen Chu had no intention of entering the purple spirit immortal sect.


    Chen Chuzhi asked several people to take him to Ziling Xianzong because he wanted to see if his old friends were still alive.


    At the same time, I also want to see how the ancestral gate, which was created casually, has now reached what extent.


    After all, from ziqingyang''s mouth, Chen Chu knows that today''s Ziling Xianzong seems to have a high status.


    "In that case, it should not be too late, little friend. Shall we set off?" Set everything, the elder of Ziling Xianzong urgently said.


    "And two front quilts to give the boy some time."


    "Boy, there''s something else to deal with."


    After Chen Chu''s words, he came to the place where he lived, found Luo Sheng and others, and indicated that he was about to go to Ziling Xianzong.


    Chen Chu means that you can take people with you.


    After all, even if he didn''t want to join the purple spirit immortal sect, for Luo Sheng and others, it was definitely a matter of great benefit and no harm to be able to enter the purple spirit immortal sect.


    But for Chen Chu''s invitation, several people were refused, after all, they know their talent, with their talent, this may be the only way.


    If Chen Chu hadn''t told them, they wouldn''t even know.


    At the same time, several people were excited to learn that the purple spirit immortal sect was huge, but they still refused.


    With their talent, even if they enter the purple spirit immortal sect, they will not grow too much.


    However, to Chen Chu''s surprise, Bai Shishi was willing to go with Chen Chu.


    In fact, the talent of Bai poetry is not weak, so Chen Chu naturally did not refuse. This time he went to Ziling Xianzong, he didn''t know when he could return to Tiannan University. It would be wonderful to bring some acquaintances with him if he was not familiar with the place of life.

 Chapter 218

    Just as Chen Chu was ready to leave with the two elders of Ziling Xianzong, ye Zhiqiu also woke up. In fact, during this period of time, she had recovered.


    But I''ve been recuperating.


    Hearing that Chen Chu was about to leave, she was also ready to go with her. She had already given up her heart to the jiuxiao sword sect. After learning that the jiuxiao sword sect had been destroyed, she had no place to go.


    For ye Zhiqiu''s proposal, Chen Chu did not refuse.


    When he left, Chen Chu found tutor Fang Tu and others and said goodbye to them one by one. Although he was about to leave Qingzhou for a bigger world, Chen Chu had too many feelings for Tiannan University.


    Now to leave, it is really a little reluctant.


    But if he wants to become a strong man, to rescue Xue zining and find Li Meng to revenge, he must become stronger and go out.


    When Chen Chu left, Li Qingyun and the whole college saw Chen Chu off in person.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, the outside world is no better than Tiannan college. After you go out, you must be careful. With your talent, it''s a good thing to go out and see."


    "If you take the South sword this day, he will help you a lot."


    While Li Qingyun spoke, he took out Tiannan sword and handed it to Chen Chu.


    But Chen Chu didn''t accept it. Instead, he said, "Master Li, this day, the South sword belongs to the college. How can I take it away?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, Tiannan sword would not have fallen back into the hands of our college. Besides, the jiuxiao sword school and xuantianjiao have both died in name."


    "In Qingzhou, there is no force that can threaten our Tiannan college. This day, Nanjian doesn''t have much effect on our college, but it should help you."


    "Tiannan sword is not an ordinary heavenly tool. If you can fully understand it, your cultivation will certainly be improved."


    Li Qingyun said with a smile.


    See this, Chen Chu also did not refuse, Li Qingyun Hua said that this share, if he is in the refusal, that is affectation.


    Put away the Tiannan sword, Chen Chu took a deep look at the people, a look at this familiar college.


    After that, he and ye Zhiqiu Bai, the two elders of Ziling Xianzong, flew away towards the sky.


    Under the leadership of the two elders of Ziling Xianzong, the speed of several people was extremely rapid. After a while, Tiannan college had completely disappeared.


    Looking at the scene of rapid retrogression around, Chen Chu''s heart has some bad taste.


    People, always nostalgic, Chen Chu had thought about the day he left Tiannan college and Qingzhou.


    But I didn''t think about it. The arrival of this day was so rapid.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are a little bit of a means to get a girl. With these two beauties, you will enter the purple spirit immortal sect. I don''t know how happy you will be?"


    "Are you so confident that you can find Dan Kuang?"


    "You should know the price of deceiving me, Ziling Xianzong?"


    On the way, ziqingyang looks at Bai Shishi and ye Zhiqiu beside Chen Chu, mocking the tunnel.


    But for his words, Chen Chu did not speak.


    "Chen Chu, where should we go now to find Dan Kuang?"


    Two elders of Ziling Xianzong asked Chen Chu.


    "To Tianlan." Chen Chu said.


    Smell speech, two immortal patriarch''s eyes are flashing a touch of surprise.


    They did not expect that Chen Chu, a man from such a remote place in Qingzhou, knew Tianlan region.


    Originally for Chen Chu, two people still have some doubts, but see Chen Chu unexpectedly know the sky LAN domain, they are more curious about Chen Chu.


    They wonder, this unknown young man, can really take them to find Dan crazy?


    The miracle land is divided into four states and three regions.


    Four states refer to Qingzhou, Yanzhou, Lingzhou and Huangzhou.


    The three realms refer to the Tianlan domain, the Dragon domain and the Brahman realm.


    Among the miraculous landmasses, the four states are located on the edge of the continent. Therefore, the aura of heaven and earth in the four states is extremely rare, and it is difficult to produce any strong one among them.


    The three regions, however, are located in the center of the mainland, where the aura of heaven and earth is more than several times that of the four states. Therefore, the four regions can be called crouching tigers, hidden dragons and countless strong ones.


    This is the land of miracles, the place where the real strong gather. I don''t know how many strong people among the four states have spent their whole life and are unable to resist the three regions.


    Because if you want to reach the three regions, you have to cross the Strait of death.


    In fact, the land area of the whole miracle land is very small, most of which is the area of the ocean.


    In these seas, there are countless terrifying sea monsters. If you are careless, you will be attacked by them. Moreover, these sea monsters are not only strong in cultivation, but also numerous in number.


    Without special tools, it would be extremely difficult to get through the Strait of death.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many strong people fell in the mouth of the sea demon, the death channel, hence the name.For these terrible sirens, the Terran strongmen have no way, because these sirens are at the bottom of the Strait, and the number is too much.


    Chen Chu was clear about these things, so he asked the two elders of Ziling Xianzong to take him to zilingxianzong.


    It is impossible for Chen Chu to cross the Strait of death without the help of powerful men.


    Because even those who are strong enough to cross the Strait of death without specific tools will have great risks. It is said that even those who are strong in training will fall into the channel of death.


    Enough to see the strangeness of the channel of death.


    What Chen Chu and others are going to now is the center of the mainland, Tianlan region.


    Compared with the other two regions, Tianlan region is more special, because in the Tianlan region, affected by the environment, Tianlan region has the most powerful and powerful forces.


    Because the strong in the sky LAN domain, has a kind of terrible means, God gives God body!!!


    Although Qingzhou is a remote place, its area is very large. Under the leadership of two elders of Ziling Xianzong, Chen Chu and others have been on the road for nearly half a month, and a sea with no end can be seen before it appears in public view.


    In this vast sea, one can not see the margin, and the sea water in the ocean is not blue, but strange black, and in the sea, there are strange waves released.


    That wave is the call of death. It''s creepy and frightening.


    This is the Strait of death, so weird.


    When they came to the edge of the channel of death, two elders of Ziling Xianzong waved their hands and a flying boat appeared in their palms.


    The boat is less than the size of a fist, but the carving is lifelike, but it is not a handicraft.


    I saw a big sleeve of the purple spirit immortal sect elder, and the flying boat suddenly rose into the air.


    Buzzing -


    the flying boat was buzzing in the air, and there was a terrible smell on it.


    On the flying boat, the divine light blooms. At the next moment, the flying boat whose fist size is less than the size of a fist is actually expanding and turns into a flying boat of tens of feet in size!!!

 Chapter 219

    Seeing this scene, Bai Shishi and ye Zhiqiu''s two girls were crazy. It was the first time for them to see such a strange flying boat.


    But compared with the two women, Chen Chu is much more calm. As a martial god in his previous life, Feizhou is naturally aware of it.


    Feizhou, perhaps extremely rare in the four states, but in the three regions, it is everywhere.


    Because the flying boat is a special walking tool in the three regions. Even some flying boats are blessed with extremely terrible Rune array and even have extremely terrible lethality.


    But the cost of making a flying boat is too high. Even the most common flying boat, the resources it consumes are beyond the reach of many forces.


    Therefore, only in the three regions can the powerful forces own them.


    Within the four states, there is no sign of a flying boat.


    Moreover, for the convenience of carrying, most of the flying boats are depicted with reduced array, so Chen Chu is not surprised at the scene in front of him.


    Following the two elders of Ziling Xianzong, after boarding the boat, the boat was closed and instantly turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    The space array is arranged in the boat. Although the size of the boat is only tens of feet, the space is enough to accommodate thousands of people, which is more than rubbing.


    To be able to take out such a boat, enough to see the extraordinary purple spirit immortal.


    Even if Ziling Xianzong is not the peak power in the three regions, it will not be too bad at least.


    Because of this, Chen Chu is some to look forward to, today''s Ziling Xianzong, in the end to what extent.


    The Feizhou is not only decorated with luxury, but also has spirit gathering array, which can provide the martial arts with majestic aura cultivation.


    In addition, there are many rooms in the boat. It''s not like a boat, but more like a palace. Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shi are both stunned.


    They were born in Qingzhou all their lives. Where have they seen such treasures?


    After the launch of the boat, the two elders went back to their rooms and closed down.


    There is a special energy in the boat. When the boat starts, it will run automatically. They don''t need to control it in person.


    But that purple green sun, actually did not leave, but looked at Chen Chu, sneered: "boy, I hope you didn''t cheat us."


    "Can you tell me why you are looking for Dan Kuang?"


    Chen Chu looked at ziqingyang and suddenly asked.


    Ziling Xianzong was looking for Dan maniac. His intuition told Chen Chu that something must have happened to Ziling Xianzong.


    But for Chen Chu''s question, ziqingyang did not make any answer, but said: "when you take us to find Dan maniac, we will know."


    "You''d better pray now, pray that you can really lead us to Dan Kuang."


    With these words, ziqingyang entered the room. In a flash, Chen Chu, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi were left in the hall.


    "Chen Chu, did you really not cheat them?"


    "That Dan crazy, can you really find it?"


    With the departure of ziqingyang, the space is a little quiet. Chen Chu wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    On the contrary, it was Bai Shi Shi, whose beautiful eyes looked at Chen Chu and took the lead in opening his mouth.


    This iceberg beauty, although her voice is still cold, but when she says this, Chen Chu can clearly feel a trace of worry from the other side.


    I''m afraid even Bai Shishi himself did not notice that he would have such a change.


    After her trip to jiuxiao sword school, she had a different mood towards Chen Chu.


    However, the emotion is only a seed that has not yet sprouted. When the seed grows into a towering tree, the emotion will be irresistible.


    "It''s true, of course. You don''t think I''m deceiving them, do you?"


    If they dare to cheat me, I''m afraid that the ten immortals will cheat me


    Hearing this, Bai Shi Shi''s worry was reduced, but still some uneasy.


    After all, Chen Chu knows that, like her, she is a person of Qingzhou and has never left Qingzhou. How can he know about the affairs of three regions?


    Compared with Bai''s poems, ye Zhiqiu did not have any words along the way.


    Chen Chu knows that she is sentimental about jiuxiao sword school.


    When ye Zhiqiu knew that the jiuxiao sword school was destroyed, he always looked like this.


    In fact, for her this kind of mood, Chen Chu still can understand.


    Although she may have been disappointed with the jiuxiao sword school for a long time, she still has a trace of emotion after entering the jiuxiao sword school for several years.


    Woman is an emotional animal.


    After chatting with the two girls, Chen Chu also found a room at random and began to prepare for cultivation.


    According to the words of the two elders of Ziling Xianzong, it will take a long time for them to reach Tianlan region.Although the speed of this boat is extremely fast, even compared with the speed of those who are stronger than those who have been trained, the area of the death channel is also larger than the phenomenon.


    In the room, Chen Chu was engaged in the practice of cultivating his body. He had time and occasionally refined some pills to cultivate his sentiment. He was really bored. When he talked with the two girls, he had a wonderful life, not boring.


    In a flash, half a month has passed.


    In the early morning of this day, Chen Chu washed and rinsed early, and found Ye Zhiqiu, ready to enlighten him.


    Since these days, Chen Chu has been finding Ye Zhiqiu from time to time to enlighten her.


    After several months of driving, this girl has recovered a lot, and has come out of the haze of jiuxiao sword sect.


    "Zhiqiu, don''t be sad. People are rational. What we need to do is to look forward and not let the past affect us."


    Chen Chu laughs, after these days of contact, for ye Zhiqiu, Chen Chu is also very lost, one mouth a Zhiqiu said.


    I don''t know. I''m afraid I thought they were lovers.


    "Chen Chu, thank you." Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes are a little red, like a wounded kitten.


    After these time Chen Chu''s operation, her mentality has recovered a lot.


    She is also very grateful to Chen Chu.


    From the initial negative Qingzhou, to now, she and Chen Chu only meet by chance, but Chen Chu is to help her too much too much.


    Even she didn''t know how to repay.


    "I''ve always wanted to know why you''re so nice to me."


    Ye Zhiqiu that pair of watery eyes, closely watching Chen Chu asked.


    This sentence, she almost summoned up the courage to ask.


    This sentence, she was in the negative Qingzhou, also asked Chen Chu.


    "Maybe it''s because you are so beautiful. Since ancient times, heroes love beautiful people. I am Chen Chu is a great hero, so when I see you, I can''t help but want to be nice to you."


    Chen Chu said with a smile.


    After getting acquainted with Ye Zhiqiu, Chen Chu spoke freely.


    Although he knew that Chen Chu was teasing himself, he could not help but blush when he heard Chen Chu say so.


    Boom and boom -


    but at this time, the originally smooth boat was shaking violently.


    This sudden change made Chen Chu''s face change greatly.

 Chapter 220

    Chen Chu''s eyes, looking out of the window of the boat, didn''t matter. His scalp was numb.


    As far as you can see, there are countless ferocious behemoths in the Black Death channel, just like ghosts crawling out of hell.


    Looking around, all of them are filled with these monstrous monsters.


    "It''s a sea monster. No way!"


    Chen Chu eyes a congealed, in the heart secretly calls a bad.


    These ferocious monsters, it is the sea demon, the channel of death, frightening existence.


    In fact, most of the sea monsters are not strong in cultivation, but they are better than many other sea monsters. The power of these sea monsters can be released to the greatest extent.


    Today, the boat is in all directions, covered by endless sea demons. The sea water boils and splashes hundreds of meters in the air, just like boiling hot water, which makes people feel uneasy.


    And those sea monsters, each as big as a mountain, bring great pressure to people. Even these dozens of feet of flying boats, in front of these sea demons, are like ants.


    Surrounded by these sea monsters, it''s like being surrounded by mountains. That kind of powerlessness, that kind of uneasiness, becomes more and more intense.


    When Chen Chu left the room with Ye Zhiqiu, the two elders of Ziling Xianzong and ziqingyang were dignified.


    They cross the Strait of death, not once or twice, with the blessing of a flying boat, each time without danger.


    Of course, we have encountered the sea demon attack, but we have never met such a huge group of sea monsters.


    There are at least hundreds of thousands of these sea monsters. Although most of the sea monsters do not emit strong breath, they only have the cultivation realm, but the number is too terrible.


    If the boat is damaged and falls into the death channel, even if there are two elders of Ziling Xianzong, Chen Chu and others, they will die, and will be engulfed by this endless army of sea monsters.


    "Damn, how can there be so many sea monsters all of a sudden?"


    An elder of Ziling Xianzong roared. He waved his hands and poured his true Qi into the stone platform in the center of the boat.


    The stone platform was not very impressive, but with the cultivation of the true spirit of the purple spirit immortal sect elder, countless runes flashed. At the same time, the hatch covers around the boat were opened, revealing dark cannon holes.


    There is a light in the gun hole, which is slowly lit up, and then a series of terrorist attacks burst out, just like a magic light, straight to the surrounding sea demons.


    These are all the means of attack by flying boats. Some of the top flying boats, even those with strong fertility, can be killed instantly.


    But the more powerful it is, the more resources it will consume.


    At present, Chen Chu and other people are in this boat, which can hardly resist the attack beam released by ordinary strong people.


    Even in the boat, Chen Chu can still feel the power of those beams. If he is bombarded, even if Chen Chu has many means, it is hard to resist.


    But what is disturbing is that when these terrible beams of light, containing a sense of terror, bombard the surrounding sea demon bodies.


    Just splashing ripples, these sea monsters are not hurt at all!


    Their physical strength, too strong!!!


    This terrible beam attack, even the defense can not be broken!!!


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this scene, even the two elders of Ziling Xianzong were frowning and worried.


    Boom and boom -


    all of a sudden, the boat trembled violently. The magnitude of the tremor was so strong that Chen Chu and others in the boat almost stood unsteadily and fell to the ground.


    Fixed eyes, but there is a sea demon with countless tentacles, like an octopus, stretching out a tentacle, winding the flying boat layer by layer.


    Although it is a tentacle, the tentacle is tens of feet in size, which directly covers all the boats.


    And in that tentacle, there was a huge force coming from, and the boat clattered and began to have cracks penetrating out.


    Seeing this scene, ziqingyang was shocked. The boat they were riding on was made of special materials, and the strengthened array was added.


    Even if the attack of the strong one can be resisted to a great extent.


    But in front of me, under the pressure of the tentacle, there was a crack, enough to see what kind of terrible force was contained in the tentacle.


    "It''s too bad. The attack means on the airship are useless to these sea monsters!"


    The two purple immortal elders frowned. If they didn''t get rid of the crisis and were completely surrounded by sea demons, they would be doomed.


    Without the protection of the flying boat, they were exposed to the sea monsters. Faced with such a large army of sea monsters, they could only drink hatred on the spot.


    "Qingyang, stay in the boat and do not act rashly."


    "Let''s go out first and see if we can get through a road. If the road is open, you don''t need to worry about us, just push the boat and get out of here!"In the eyes of the two purple immortal elders, a touch of determination flashed through their eyes. When the words fell, they opened the boat and flew out.


    Roaring -


    just after the two elders of Ziling Xianzong left the boat, there was a roar outside. The fighting power in the void and the heaven and earth were shaking, as if the world was going to be reversed.


    Just because of the coverage of the tentacles, Chen Chu and others could not see exactly what happened outside.


    For Chen Chu, it was like hundreds of years.


    Finally, the tentacles covering the whole body of the boat slowly faded, and Chen Chu and others were able to see the situation outside the boat.


    Two elders of purple spirit immortal sect are surrounded by numerous sea demons.


    The two elders of Ziling Xianzong are full of Qi and blood, and behind them, there is a shining God ring.


    When the ring was spinning, the endless holy breath was released. Between the two hands, a huge sea demon with fangs exposed suddenly burst into a blood mist.


    Maybe it was because of the two elders of Ziling Xianzong who were full of light sea demons, they ignored the boat and forced them to surround them.


    "These two elders are indeed the strong ones in the realm of transforming gods."


    Looking at the two elders of purple spirit immortal sect, the God ring that circulates heaven and earth behind him, Chen Chu says secretly in his heart.


    Above the conception is the transformation of God.


    Those who are strong in the realm of God have already understood the will of heaven, and can release the divine power of the way of heaven. The symbol of the strong one is to condense the divine ring.


    However, although both of them are powerful in transforming gods, their physical strength is still limited. If they are surrounded by many sea demons, they are still in danger of falling.


    "Elder!"


    Ziqingyang looks at the two elders of Ziling Xianzong and hisses!


    "Let''s go, fly the boat and get out of here, leave us alone!"


    The two elders of purple spirit immortal sect, while fighting with many, roared angrily.


    But hearing this, ziqingyang was hesitant. He could see that although he often ridiculed Chen Chu, his disposition was not bad.


    "Open the boat." Chen Chu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What are you going to do?" Ziqingyang looked at Chen Chu with a heavy look.


    "If you don''t want your two predecessors to fall on the channel of death, open the boat." Chen Chu said.


    Hearing this, ziqingyang was shocked. If he had heard Chen Chu''s words, he would have been cynical.


    But in this case, seeing Chen Chu''s confident look, he actually opened the boat.


    Hum -


    as soon as the boat opened, Chen Chu''s figure took a step forward and flew away towards the two surrounded elders of Ziling Xianzong in the distant sky.

 Chapter 221

    Seeing Chen Chu suddenly run out of the boat, ziqingyang is startled. Even Bai Shishi and ye Zhiqiu scream.


    The strength of the sea demon group, they can clearly feel in the boat, it is a great pressure.


    Chen Chu goes out, isn''t he looking for death?


    Whoosh -


    Chen Chu''s figure flew out and came to the two elders of Ziling immortal sect.


    The two elders of purple spirit immortal clan just joined forces and killed a sea demon again. When they saw Chen Chu, they could not help but frown and said, "Chen Chu, what are you doing here?"


    "You and Qingyang, they go first, while these sea monsters are attracted by us, quickly leave here!"


    Two elders of purple spirit immortal sect roared, Chen Chu knew the whereabouts of Dan mania, he must not be in trouble.


    Roar -


    but just as they were talking, the void trembled and broke into pieces. The sea monsters, which were huge as mountains, were close to several people and surrounded them completely.


    These sea monsters have different attitudes, but one thing is the same, that is, they look terrible, they have a huge body, and there is a special breath on the whole body.


    In front of these monsters, Chen Chu and the other two elders of Ziling Xianzong were so small that they could not even count as sesame seeds.


    "It''s over."


    Seeing the oppressed sea demon army, the two purple immortal elders turned pale and felt their hearts stopped beating.


    "Two elders, we must be able to get out of here alive."


    Chen Chu''s voice dropped, and suddenly a big black clock appeared in his palm. When the Black Clock appeared, Chen Chujing''s divine power poured into it. Suddenly, the black clock and the rune were lit instantly.


    Chen Chu was holding a big black clock, and there were invisible waves on it, shooting towards the surrounding sea monsters.


    And this big black clock, of course, is the death bell.


    Although it is only the level of the earth weapon, it can have spirit attack, but it is rare, and its price is even comparable to some low-level celestial tools.


    At the same time, the roar of the demon''s body sent forth a sharp arrow.


    It was like a sheep found a hungry wolf.


    Obviously, the spirit arrow of the death bell also has an effect on these sea monsters.


    Seeing this, Chen Chuna''s originally hanging heart finally let go, although at the beginning, Chen Chuhe knew that the death bell might also have a restraining effect on these sea monsters.


    After all, as long as they are living beings, they have their own consciousness, and as long as they are conscious, the means of spiritual attack are effective.


    But Chen Chu was still a little guilty, because the death bell was just a piece of earth utensil, and these sea monsters were all living in terror.


    But now it seems that Chen Chu''s worries are superfluous. With the power of the death bell and the assistance of Chen Chu''s supernatural powers, the power of heaven shaking erupts.


    "It''s a treasure that can attack the spirit!"


    Seeing the death bell in Chen Chu''s hand, the two elders of the purple spirit immortal sect were surprised because the most precious treasure to carry out spiritual attack was too rare. Even they had not seen too many.


    And they can see that the death bell is just a piece of earth ware, but almost every one of these sea monsters around is a terrifying existence that is infinitely close to the peak of cultivation.


    We should know that these sea monsters are so powerful that even the attack means of flying boats are ineffective. The reason why the death bell can have such a great impact on these sea monsters is that the death knell has a great influence on them.


    The most important thing is Chen''s powerful tool.


    It is because of this that the two elders of purple spirit immortal clan are more and more surprised that a younger generation, a younger generation from a remote place, should have such a terrifying spirit.


    Even though they lived most of their lives, they were the first to see such a rebellious generation!


    However, they were not surprised for a long time. Seeing the sea monsters around them, they began to retreat or even escape due to the influence of the death bell. They did not hesitate.


    Grabs Chen Chu, behind the divine ring trembles, the speed suddenly soars to the extreme, flies toward the direction of the flying boat.


    When they enter the boat, they immediately control the boat. At the back end of the boat, countless runes light up. In the endless jet of flame, the boat''s firepower is fully opened, turning into a ray of light and disappearing above the sky.


    This terrible speed, until the flight of half an hour time, the surrounding dense sea demon, this disappeared.


    They, they have left the sea demon dense range.


    Seeing this, the two elders of Ziling Xianzong, including ziqingyang and others, relaxed their nerves.


    Only then did they find that, unconsciously, their clothes had already been wet by sweat, which was cold sweat and scared out."Little friend Chen Chu, thanks to you this time. Otherwise, we two old guys will stay in the death Strait forever."


    The two elders of Ziling Xianzong were very grateful and sincere when they looked at Chen Chu.


    At this moment, where there is still a little bit of the purple spirit immortal sect elder''s frame, their words, is also from the heart.


    Because if there was no help from Chen Chu, they would not have come back.


    Even if they are regarded as the powerful ones, if they are besieged by many sea monsters, they will drink their hatred on the spot.


    "The two predecessors have been flattered." Chen Chu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Chen Chu did not have any airs, two people also look at each other with a smile, for Chen Chu, but the heart is good.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some skills."


    Ziqingyang looks at Chen Chu with complicated eyes.


    Although his words are not cold, but not as hostile to Chen Chu as before.


    Because of Chen Chu''s performance before, the two elders of Ziling Xianzong and ziqingyang had changed their attitudes towards Chen Chu.


    "Little friend of Chu, I can only see Chen majestic."


    Two elders of Ziling Xianzong looked at Chen Chu and asked in doubt, "are you also an alchemist, little friend?"


    To become an alchemist, spiritual strength is one of the necessary conditions. In their view, Chen Chu has such a magnificent spiritual power, and he must be an alchemist.


    "I''m not talented. I''m a alchemist."


    There is no need for Chen Chu to conceal this.


    With Chen Chu''s current cultivation, if he did not use the power of refining Baoding, he would be able to refine three grade pills.


    But if you use the power of refining Baoding, now Chen Chu can refine four kinds of pills.


    After all, Baoding is not the real strength of Chen Chu, but a means of Chen Chu. Therefore, Chen Chu''s current level of alchemy is indeed only three grade alchemists.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, if you are really gifted, I didn''t expect to be a master of three grade alchemy at a young age!"


    "Such alchemy level, even if placed in my three domains, is not weak ah."


    Hearing Chen Chu''s reply, the two elders of Ziling immortal clan were surprised and speechless. They had no doubt about Chen Chu''s words.


    After all, Chen Chu was so powerful that even they were shocked.


    For the first time, they couldn''t see through this young boy.


    However, if they knew that Chen Chu could even refine four kinds of pills, would they be surprised at what to do?


    "Little friend Chen Chu, your alchemy talent is really not low. If you were born in the three regions, maybe your alchemy skills are far more than that."


    "I don''t know if you are interested in joining the alchemists'' Union, Chen Chu?"


    Alchemist Union four words fall, Chen Chu suddenly a Leng.

 Chapter 222

    The five words of Alchemist''s Trade Union fell, and Chen Chu''s eyes were ethereal and seemed to fall into the memories of the beginning.


    In his previous life, he was not only the first of the eight top martial gods in the land of miracles, but also the respect of the six alchemy masters.


    The alchemist''s Union was founded by Chen Chu and many close friends who share the same ideals. Recalling the glorious days of his blood, Chen Chu was filled with endless emotion.


    Speaking of it, he was not only a member of the alchemists'' Union, but also one of the founders of the alchemists'' Union?


    When the alchemists'' Union was founded, Chen Chu''s accomplishments had already reached the realm of martial god, and his alchemy had also reached the rank of eight grades.


    At that time, there were countless powerful people in the land of miracles, and Chen Chu was one of those people who stood at the peak.


    In addition, Chen Chu ranked first in both martial arts and Dantu. His talent and miracles were unmatched in mainland China, and his attainments in both martial arts and Dan Taoism were incomparable.


    However, because of his decisive character and contribution in the first battle of the blood devil, he was known as the blood emperor.


    The blood emperor, in the miracle land, represents the supreme glory.


    Under the leadership of Chen Chu and others, the alchemists'' Union was established in less than half a month. Almost all the powerful alchemists in the miraculous land rushed to the place.


    The alchemists'' Union has also become the first giant to rise rapidly in the history of miracle mainland.


    Its forces spread throughout the three regions, and almost no one dared to provoke them.


    Perhaps the influence of Alchemist''s Union is not the strongest among the three regions, but because of its special existence, few people dare to provoke it.


    Presumably, the alchemists'' Union is still the same today.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, ten thousand years have passed, and I don''t know whether the best friend who once shared the same ideals with him exists.


    "I''ve been longing for the alchemist''s Union for a long time. If I have the chance, I''d like to see it." Chen Chushen took a breath and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, little friend Chen Chu, as a person of Qingzhou, you may not know about the alchemists'' Union, but I can guarantee that if you join the alchemists'' Union, you will only soar upward, and there will be no harm to you."


    "After all, the alchemists'' Union is a miracle in mainland China and a holy land for countless alchemists."


    The two elders of Ziling Xianzong laughed.


    Chen Chu could not deny their words. This time he came to Sanyu, if he had time, he would surely go to the alchemists'' Union to have a look.


    In ten thousand years, things have changed.


    Even if it is a strong martial god, I am afraid it has come to the end of the lamp.


    Chen Chu did not know whether he could see his former best friend.


    However, Chen Chu knew that Li Meng and others were in the three regions of Tianlan.


    In fact, this is one of the main purposes of Chen Chu''s choice to come to the three regions. Chen Chu will never forget the original attack and betrayal in his life.


    In the past, the brother who drank wine and talked about joy suddenly plotted against himself, and his body was destroyed. If it wasn''t for refining the tripod, Chen Chu would have been ashes.


    "Li Meng, I''m Chen Chu here."


    "I hope you are still alive."


    "You have given me all the pain, I will double to return to you, you must, live ah!"


    Chen Chu looked out of the boat, the boundless death channel, in his eyes, the killing machine exploded.


    "Chen Chu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chen Chu suddenly released the killing intention, which scared the two elders of Ziling Xianzong.


    "It''s OK. It''s just something that comes to mind." Chen Chu took back his thoughts and said with a faint smile.


    Wen Yan, although the two elders of Ziling Xianzong still have some doubts, but they did not continue to ask.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, the headquarters of the alchemists'' Union, is in the burning heaven. When we find the master dankuang, if you don''t mind, we can go with you to the alchemists'' Union."


    "With your alchemy strength, you can directly assess the third grade alchemist. After passing the examination, you can get the exclusive name plate."


    "In my three domains, almost every alchemist has his own name plate, which is the symbol of alchemist."


    "After passing the examination, you will also get an alchemist''s robe. With this Alchemist''s robe, even some big powers dare not offend you."


    Two elders of purple spirit immortal sect said.


    Chen Chu nodded, without any more words.


    However, he found that the two elders of the purple spirit immortal clan were eager to speak but stopped. He could not help asking, "what else can I do for you, two elders?"


    "Chen Chu Xiaoyou, Nadan maniac, it is said that he has gone without a trace. We have received news these days that Nadan maniac is likely to have gone to the four prefectures to clear up and repair, so he came to four states and wanted to look for it."


    "But you let us go to Tianlan domain. Is Dan crazy always in Tianlan domain?"


    For this doubt, the two elders of Ziling Xianzong held in their hearts for a long time, and they had no chance to ask.Dan maniac itself is a seven grade alchemist. To know that in today''s miracle land, eight grade alchemists are already the limit, and seven grade alchemists are extremely powerful.


    The reason why Dan maniac is Dan maniac is that the original alchemists'' Union invited Dan maniac in person, hoping that Dan maniac would join in and promised to give him rich cultivation resources.


    Dan refused the invitation, but he was as free and easy as his name.


    This news shocked everyone in the three regions at that time.


    The name of Dan mania also comes from it.


    Dan Kuang himself is also a powerful martial god with a longevity of ten thousand years.


    But calculating the time, today''s Dan crazy, also close to the end of the oil, the lamp is dry, and as early as a few years ago, Dan maniac''s figure suddenly disappeared in the public''s sight.


    Some people say that Dan Kuang is approaching Shou yuan and has already fallen.


    However, some people say that Dan maniac has broken through the shackles, achieved supreme supremacy and stepped into another world.


    In this regard, there are different opinions, and many versions have been circulated.


    For this news, the two elders of Ziling Xianzong naturally knew, although they knew that Dan Kuang might have died soon, or even had fallen.


    Dan is still looking for Dan, but they won''t get the news.


    Because they need Dan Kuang.


    To be more accurate, they need Dan Kuang.


    "Dan Kuang will not leave Sanyu in fact, and has never left Sanyu."


    "If he had survived, he would have been in a place."


    Chen Chu''s mouth, showing a smile, but that smile, is very complex.


    No one knows that Dan Kuang is actually a strong man in the same era as Chen Chu.


    Dan mania is just a title given to him by the world. His real name is Zhen Qingchun. Because he has a strong appetite for Chen Chu, the relationship between them was good.


    Because of this, Chen Chu also knew many things that the world did not know.

 Chapter 223

    After this sea demon attack, the rest of the day, but also peaceful.


    When I have nothing to do, I practice seclusion when I am free. When I am bored, I find two women to chat with each other. The days have passed by.


    Finally, half a month later, outside the boat, the endless channel of death faded away, and a huge land was in front of me.


    Through the window of the boat, looking at everything in front of him, Chen Chu''s eyes flashed with light.


    He knew that among the three regions, the strongest Tianlan domain has arrived.


    When the boat flew over the sky and the sky, a strong aura of heaven and earth came, which was several times more than that of Qingzhou, and the spirit of heaven and earth here was very wonderful.


    In such an environment, it is no wonder that many strong men have been born in the three regions.


    It''s not that people in Qingzhou and other four states have low talent, but because of their different environments.


    If Qingzhou also has such a strong aura of heaven and earth, its strong will certainly not be less than three regions.


    Flying boat is located in the sky, looking down, you can see a continuous range of mountains, and occasionally you can see huge cities.


    It''s not too much to say that Tianlan region is the most prosperous and powerful region among the three regions, and it is from here that Dan Kuang Zhen Qingchun comes from.


    After arriving at the Tianlan region, the boat did not stop, but still galloped forward.


    In this process, with more and more in-depth sky LAN domain, Chen Chu and others also found that there are many flying boats flying in the air.


    In places like Sanyu, flying boats are the tools for warriors to walk, so it is not rare.


    At the beginning, because of Dan mania, Chen Chu also stayed in Tianlan domain for some time. Moreover, it is worth mentioning that Tianlan domain was the main battlefield in the war between the Terrans and the powerful blood demons.


    Looking at the unfamiliar environment below, Chen Chu felt endless emotion.


    Bai Shishi and ye Zhiqiu, the two girls, lie in front of the window, looking at the scenes under the boat, their faces full of shock and curiosity.


    After arriving at Tianlan area, the boat did not fly for long, and then slowly landed in front of a mountain range.


    It''s a powerful sword in the sky.


    But there is nothing special, because in the Tianlan region, there are so many mountains like this.


    The boat landed in a wide area, and after a month''s flight, it came back to the ground again, and all of us had a long stretch.


    Breathing the fresh air around, I feel refreshed.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, are you sure that senior Dan Kuang is here?"


    However, when the two elders of Ziling Xianzong looked at Chen Chu, they were full of doubts.


    It''s not that they don''t trust Chen Chu, but that this place is so common that they really don''t believe that the once famous Dan maniac will be here.


    They thought about many possibilities, but did not expect that Chen Chu would bring them to such a place.


    For the doubts of the two elders of Ziling Xianzong, Chen Chu was a light smile and said: "two elders, that Dan maniac is here."


    After that, Chen Chu took the lead in the front of the jungle.


    Seeing this, the two elders of Ziling Xianzong also took up the boat and followed closely with ziqingyang, Bai Shishi and ye Zhiqiu.


    "Chen Chu, with our talent, should not spend his whole life in such a place."


    "Our goal, should be that there is nothing out there!"


    "I Zhen Qingchun, one day, I must go to tianwai to see what kind of heaven and earth it is."


    "If I can''t do it, I''ll live here for the rest of my life."


    In memory, that wretched laughter sounded again, full of memories.


    Following Chen Chu''s steps, several people went deep all the way. In the jungle, many towering ancient trees rose from the ground, covering most of the sunlight, making the jungle slightly dark and cold.


    Perhaps because of the abundance of aura in Tianlan region, the ancient trees here are also very tall, some of which are even tens of Zhang high.


    Before long, Chen Chu and others came to a mountain.


    Just came to the top of the mountain, a thatched house appeared in front of you.


    The thatched cottage is extremely dilapidated, and even damaged in many places. The courtyard in front of the hut is also covered with many weeds, which looks like no one has cleaned it for many years.


    See here, Chen Chu''s heart suddenly a cool.


    Here, if there is no accident, is the last residence of Dan mania.


    But now, it is this appearance, has explained a kind of possibility, Dan crazy already is not in the world.


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu''s heart was a burst of pain, he quickly stepped forward, into the cottage.


    In the thatched cottage, there are only a few pieces of weathered furniture.


    Recalling the scene of drinking with Dan Kuang in the cottage, Chen Chu breathed out a deep breath.


    Those who practice martial arts are against the heaven, but even if they are strong in martial arts, they are still human beings.How can man fight with heaven?


    Even if the martial god is strong, there is a limit to longevity.


    It is inevitable to live, grow old and die unless you are beyond the martial god.


    Now it seems that Dan Kuang is no longer in the world.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, is it possible that senior Dan Kuang would be in such a place?"


    After that, the elder of Ziling Xianzong asked, but Chen Chu did not answer.


    Chen Chu''s eyes, stay on a stone.


    This stone, very humble, but from this stone, Chen Chu felt a wave of breath.


    Chen Chu bent down to pick up the stone, looked at it a little, and then in the palm of his hand, the real spirit suddenly appeared.


    A touch of genuine Qi, carefully into the stone.


    After the injection of true Qi, the originally plain stone suddenly changed. It not only became crystal clear, but also burst out with bright light.


    Seeing this scene, the elder of Ziling Xianzong, as well as ziqingyang, were all stunned.


    Hum -


    among the stones, a white flame suddenly erupts, which interweaves in the air, and a virtual shadow slowly emerges.


    It was the figure of a teenager.


    Young some baby fat, it seems that some simple and honest, but when the young smile, suddenly endless indecent breath, released from the youth.


    Although it is only a virtual shadow, but that wretched breath, is directly against the soul of Chen Chu and others.


    Seeing the familiar sound and shadow, Chen Chu''s eyes turned red.


    This was the first old friend he had seen since his rebirth ten thousand years later.


    Not Dan crazy Zhen Qingchun, who can it be?


    Chen Chu could see that the shadow of Zhen Qingchun was just a shadow. Suddenly, the shadow looked at Chen Chu and other people, and said with a dirty smile:


    "the world is full of wind and cloud, so we can walk on our own."


    "I am known as Dan maniac by the world, but few people know that my martial arts accomplishments are not weak."


    "Only by breaking through the shackles of martial god, can we step into heaven and seek a higher truth of martial arts."


    In the picture, that wretched young man said a pair of old-fashioned words, then the shadow slowly dissipated.


    Insisting on a scene, the elder of Ziling Xianzong and others have been shocked and speechless.


    But Chen Chu, the sadness on his face faded, showing a smile.

 Chapter 224

    Zhen Qingchun still hasn''t got rid of the problem of pretending to be forced.


    Originally, Chen Chu thought that he left this shadow to pass on his inheritance, but he never thought that this guy was a character. He left a shadow to pretend to be forced.


    However, from the shadow of the words, Chen Chu also heard, Zhen Qingchun this goods did not fall.


    After all, he broke through the shackles, stepped into the realm above the martial god, and had gone to the upper world.


    It seems that after his fall, this guy should have had an adventure. Otherwise, with this guy''s talent, he would never break through the shackles of martial god.


    "It was Dan Kuang. I didn''t expect that he didn''t fall, but left the miracle land!"


    Behind him came the shocking voice of ziqingyang.


    Of course, they have never seen Dan Kuang, but they have seen the portrait of Dan Kuang. The legend of Dan mania and the miraculous signs are still circulating in mainland China.


    "It seems that this is a white coming. The elder dankuang has left the land of miracles. The hidden disease in the Lord''s body can''t be relieved."


    Ziqingyang sighed heavily and said.


    His words, but let Chen Chu face a change.


    "Are you looking for Dan Kuang because of the leader of Ziling Xianzong?"


    Chen Chu heard that the leader of Ziling Xianzong should have some problems, which is the only way to find Dan maniac.


    "Well, Chen Chu, this is a secret of our purple spirit immortal sect. We can''t tell you." The two elders of Ziling Xianzong said that they were depressed when they learned that Dan maniac was no longer miraculous in mainland China.


    Chen Chu knew that it was useless to ask questions even if he didn''t want to say more. He couldn''t help but ask: "two predecessors, now the leader of Ziling Xianzong, is zishangtian?" Zishangtian is the best friend who founded zilingxianzong with Chen Chu.


    "Chen Chu, how do you know the name taboo of the founder of Ziling Xianzong?"


    But Chen Chu this words one, should change to do two purple spirit immortal clan elder shocked.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, the founder of our Ziling Xianzong, was about to die a hundred years ago."


    Slow down God, two purple spirit immortal sect elders this just said.


    However, after hearing that the purple sky had fallen, Chen Chu was still a little uncomfortable.


    Indeed, not everyone has the spirit of Zhen Qingchun. There are also many people who have broken through the realm of martial god since ancient times, but few can really cross the shackles of martial god.


    Wu Shen is a threshold. If you cross this threshold, you can fly into the sky, but if you can''t, you can only turn into a touch of loess.


    "Chen Chu little friend, although did not find Dan crazy elder, but this is also can''t do things."


    "Well, if you like, you can immediately follow us back to the purple spirit immortal sect."


    Two elders of purple spirit immortal sect said.


    Chen Chu did not refuse this. When he came down to Sanyu, he had nothing to do for the time being. As for Li Meng, let alone whether the other party is still in the miracle land.


    Even if the other side is still in the miracle land, and still exists, in fact, the force is not what Chen Chu today can resist.


    Therefore, Chen Chu is not in a hurry. He really wants to see what kind of state the purple spirit immortal sect has reached.


    After that, a few people will again control the boat, toward the burning of heaven, purple spirit, is located in the sky.


    The three regions are almost connected, and the burning heaven is next to the Tianlan region. Therefore, they didn''t fly for long, so they arrived in the burning heaven.


    As soon as we arrived at the burning heaven, there was a strong power of fire in the air. The aura of heaven and earth in the burning sky was also magnificent, but there was a more power of fire in the aura of heaven and earth.


    This makes the whole burning sky relatively dry and hot.


    Because of this special environment, it has become the world of many alchemists and fire practitioners.


    It is worth mentioning that the headquarters of the alchemists'' Union is in the burning heaven.


    "By the way, with Chen Chu''s talent, it should not be difficult to assess the third grade alchemist."


    "Little friend Chen Chu, the headquarters of the alchemists'' Union is in my burning heaven. If you don''t mind, you can check it first."


    When they came to the burning heaven, two elders of purple spirit immortal sect thought of this.


    So they rode the boat and came to a city.


    From the top to the bottom, the city is boundless. It is more appropriate to say that it is a city, rather than an empire, because its size is beyond the scope of a city.


    The boat stopped outside the city and put it away. Chen Chu and others walked to Chen Chu.


    Although most parts of the three regions do not prohibit flying boats, it is impolite to use them in cities.


    The power of Alchemist''s trade union covers the whole three regions. In some big cities, there are branches of alchemists'' trade union.What Chen Chu and others are going to at this time is the branch of the alchemist''s labor union in this city.


    The city is called the burning fire city. The walls around the city are all made of red gold. In the gold mine, the power of raging fire flows, and the whole city looks as if it was ignited.


    Burning the flame city is worthy of its name.


    After entering the burning flame City, Chen Chu and others went in one direction under the leadership of two elders of Ziling Xianzong.


    Obviously, it is not the first time for several people to come to the burning flame city. They are very familiar with the environment here.


    Although the city of burning fire is huge, there is nothing special about it. The people in the city come and go in an endless stream and yell one after another.


    Walking in the city of burning flames, Chen chumin was acutely aware of many powerful breath. Among the crowd, Chen Chu actually felt a lot of powerful breath.


    You should know that in Qingzhou, the one with strong embryo cultivation is already the peak.


    But here, almost all over the street, and in addition to the strong people, Chen Chu also felt a lot, beyond the strong breath of training!


    It can be seen that the crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the three regions is not fake. Even in a city, there are many strong men hidden.


    From this we can also see how big the gap between the four states and the three regions is.


    Before long, several people stopped, in front of them, is a huge attic.


    The old loft is not hidden.


    And above the attic, there is a gold plaque, the alchemist trade union branch of a few big characters flying.


    Here is the alchemist union branch of burning flame city.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, this is the branch of the alchemists'' Union. After passing the examination, you can get your own alchemy robe."


    "The alchemist''s robe is not only a symbol of identity, but also a treasure."


    Two elders of Ziling Xianzong explained for Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu nodded, in fact, without their explanation, Chen Chu also knew the reason.


    However, when Chen Chu people were ready to step into the branch of the alchemist''s Union, there was a sarcastic voice behind him.


    "Oh, isn''t this ziqingyang? Are you here to assess the level of alchemist?"

 Chapter 225

    When the voice fell, the two figures also came to Chen Chu and others.


    All of them are teenagers, but they are very arrogant. They look like a king of heaven and my second son.


    Just, see these two teenagers, purple green Yang''s face, but instantly become ugly.


    "Song Yunze, Xiao Che, what are you doing here?"


    Ziqingyang looked at them and asked in a cold voice.


    These two teenagers are similar to ziqingyang in age, but they are seventeen or eighteen years old.


    But compared with purple blue sun, these two guys are more arrogant.


    Even Chen Chu, a bystander, can see at a glance that the two guys are not good at coming.


    "Ha ha, of course, we come here to assess the alchemist level."


    "Today''s elder martial brother song is already a four grade alchemist. This time, he is preparing to assess the fourth grade alchemist."


    "It''s you who are rubbish. Are you also here to assess the alchemist''s level?"


    "Have you become a triple alchemist?"


    Xiao Che beside song Yunze burst out laughing. The laughter was extremely contemptuous and fell into people''s ears. It not only made ziqingyang look ugly, but also the two elders of Ziling Xianzong also had deep eyes.


    However, these two teenagers did not dare to act rashly.


    Only because of the identity of the other party, not lower than ziqingyang.


    "Ha ha ha, elder martial brother song, we''d better stop talking to this rubbish. We''d better get down to business first."


    "This time, elder martial brother song, if you become a four grade alchemist, you will certainly get better training in Haoran Academy. Maybe you can become the core disciple at one stroke."


    "So it is."


    Hearing Xiao Che''s flattery, song Yunze was extremely helpful. As they spoke, they bypassed ziqingyang and others and went to the door of the alchemist''s trade union branch.


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t look at ziqingyang.


    "These two guys are so arrogant!"


    When they left, ziqingyang said indignantly.


    "Two predecessors, who is song Yunze


    Chen Chu curiously asked the elder of Ziling Xianzong.


    "The two men, one named song Yunze and the other Xiao Che."


    "It''s the first time that Chen Chu came to burn heaven. Maybe he doesn''t know the pattern of my burning heaven."


    "In fact, I belong to the second class sect in the burning heaven."


    "There are two courts and three sects in the burning heaven region, which represents the strongest force in burning heaven."


    "The two academies are Haoran academy and Xuantian bieyuan respectively."


    "As for the three sects, they are the flame holy sect, the great Brahman sect and the shenhuotian sect."


    "Song Yunze and song Yunze are from shenhuotianzong, one of the three schools."


    Two elders of Ziling Xianzong explained to Chen Chu.


    After hearing the speech, Chen Chu nodded. From this speech, Chen Chu not only knew the current pattern of burning heaven, but also knew the status of Ziling Xianzong.


    However, tens of thousands of years have passed, and great changes have taken place in the forces of burning heaven. At least most of the forces known to Chen Chu have disappeared.


    Chen ChuGen has never stopped the so-called three schools. As for the two academies, Chen Chu only knows about Xuantian''s other courtyard. As for Haoran academy, I''m afraid it is also a super power that has just risen recently.


    It seems that many things have changed in these tens of thousands of years.


    No matter how strong the clan is, there will be a decline. Until now, the Ziling Xianzong still has not cut off the inheritance, which makes Chen Chu very satisfied.


    No wonder that in the face of two people''s insults, ziqingyang dare not have any action.


    "Chen Chu, let''s go in, too."


    The two elders of Ziling immortal went to the branch of the alchemist''s union with Chen Chu and others.


    Just entered the alchemy division of the labor union, there was a burning air wave.


    In this attic, it is more spacious, but in the attic, it is full of figures at this time, and in the story of the elder purple spirit immortal, Chen Chu also knew.


    These people came here to assess the level of alchemists.


    Almost every day, countless people come to the alchemist union branch to assess the alchemist level.


    It can be said that in the three areas, the certificate issued by the alchemists'' Union is the best proof of alchemists.


    Moreover, alchemists'' unions are all over the three regions. The alchemists'' trade union branch in the city of burning flame is not large.


    If in some big cities, the scene will be more spectacular.


    After entering the attic, several people began to wait in line.


    And four times, waiting in line for examiners, at least no less than tens of thousands, and these people are old or young, but most of them are young people.


    The voices of discussion spread all over the place, and it was hard to hide the excitement and longing in these people''s hearts.However, Chen Chu did not want to appreciate all this because he found that the speed of the team was too slow to move for half a day.


    I don''t know when it''s their turn.


    This gave Chen Chu a headache.


    "Get out of the way, you rubbish. Don''t get in the way of elder martial brother song."


    All of a sudden, there was a roar coming from the front. They were song Yunze and Xiao Che.


    They were in the middle of the crowd and went straight to the front. The crowd was furious in the face of the arrogant queue jumping, and some people were prepared to stop it.


    However, when they found the clothes song Yunze was wearing, they were suddenly quiet like cold cicadas. Some people who were not happy in their hearts took the initiative to make way for them.


    Most of them were people who burned the heaven. Naturally, they recognized the clothes of song Yunze, which is the symbol of shenhuotianzong.


    The two courts and three sects represent the most powerful forces in burning heaven. Therefore, even those who are one of the three sects are not the ordinary people who dare to provoke.


    Therefore, even if people are not happy with song Yunze''s behavior, they dare not have any complaints.


    In the martial arts world, the weak eat the strong. That''s the reality.


    Seeing the crowd move away from the road, his eyes are full of fear, song Yunze''s face is full of arrogance, his head is high, and he enjoys the feeling of the moment.


    Finally, in the tens of thousands of people in the team, song Yunze and Xiao Che two people, so swagger, unimpeded came to the front of the team.


    There, there is a high platform, on which are three old men in the robes of alchemists.


    Moreover, there are runes all over the robes of the three old alchemists. Among them, there are four blood lines, which slowly flicker. These four blood lines mark that the three old men are four grade alchemists.


    These three people are the three alchemists union elders who are responsible for assessing the level of all alchemists.


    Although the status of the three of them was not high in the alchemists'' Union, they were not the people who dared to offend, even song Yunze was no exception.


    After all, people from the alchemists'' Union are not just talking about it.


    The three alchemists'' trade union elders, who had just assessed a young Alchemist''s grade, saw the two men, song Yunze, who came forward directly. They could not help frowning.


    Obviously, the behavior of the two made the three alchemists'' Union elders very unhappy.


    However, song Yunze did not see the displeasure on the faces of the three elders. Instead, he clasped his fist and said respectfully:


    "three elders, the boy comes to assess the alchemist level."

 Chapter 226

    "How many alchemists are you going to assess?"


    Three alchemists union elders asked coldly.


    "Boy, I''m going to assess the four grade alchemists." Song Yunze said respectfully.


    "Take out your own furnace and refine a furnace of four grade pills." The three alchemists'' Union waved their hands and said.


    Hearing this, song Yunze turned his wrist, and immediately the furnace with more than one foot was taken out.


    But on the stove, countless runes flowed, and the overall color was black. Even if the refining of pills had not started, there was already a strong smell of medicine in the furnace.


    This furnace is absolutely a treasure, and many pills have been refined, otherwise it is impossible to form such a rich Dan Xiang.


    Hum -


    after song Yunze took out the furnace, he first saluted the three alchemists'' trade union elders again. Then he held his breath and concentrated. Then he held out his hand. In the palm, a touch of flame slowly beat.


    The whole flame was red, and in the flame, there was a very strong force of flame. Just after it was released, the temperature in the attic seemed to rise a lot.


    "My God, it''s animal fire!"


    "Look at the power of the animal fire, at least it''s all five levels of animal fire?"


    "It''s a man worthy of the magic."


    Looking at the flame beating in Song Yunze''s hands, the crowd talked and was surprised.


    Hearing the astonished but shocked words, song Yunze''s face was filled with a touch of satisfaction.


    The red flame in his palm immediately wrapped the whole furnace. Then song Yunze took out dozens of medicinal materials and began to put beads into the furnace.


    Hum -


    the flame rises and the furnace vibrates. With a plant of medicinal materials being put into the furnace, the fragrance of the medicine begins to release. As time goes by, the fragrance of the medicine becomes more and more rich, which makes people feel refreshed and relaxed.


    In the crowd, Chen Chu looked at the scene in front of him and gave a faint smile.


    The unique environment of miraculous land has nurtured countless living beings, and at the same time, it has also produced numerous natural materials and earth treasures.


    The so-called animal fire, in fact, is a kind of fire in the body of a foreign beast. Only when some specific fire attributes of the beast reach the fourth level, will the power of fire be born in the body.


    With the power of the fire, the strength of these strange beasts will be greatly improved.


    The power of these flames is called animal fire by martial artists.


    Animal fire is a kind of fierce flame, which can not only assist the warrior in fighting, but also improve the alchemy of the warrior.


    Because of this, many special fire beasts have become the common targets of all martial arts practitioners.


    Maybe it''s because of the large-scale hunting and killing of martial arts practitioners over the years, and some special fire exotic animals are hard to see.


    Although some clans are raising fire animals, the power of the fire generated by the animals will be greatly reduced.


    Chen Chu could see that the animal fire in Song Yunze''s body was originated from the animal fire in the fifth stage alien animal. Moreover, the fire power was strong, and it was definitely not the animal fire taken out of the foreign animal raised by him.


    But unfortunately, even with the help of animal fire, song Yunze couldn''t make four pills.


    From the other side out of the medicinal materials, Chen Chu has seen that this guy wants to refine the pill.


    The pill he wanted to refine was the fourth level Pill - tranquility pill.


    This tranquility pill, in the fourth level pills, has been regarded as the last-rate pill, which is very good for refining.


    But obviously, song Yunze''s Alchemy technique is still very young, and he has made mistakes in his purification steps. Although this mistake is extremely insignificant, it has been doomed to his failure.


    There is no mistake in the process of refining Qi.


    Any small mistake will lead to the failure of Cheng Dan.


    Hum -


    with the passage of time, there was a continuous release of medicinal fragrance in the furnace in front of song Yunze.


    Muran, song Yunze recovered the animal fire, a smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing this scene, people have speculated, is this to become Dan?


    This song Yunze, has really become the fourth grade alchemist?


    In Sanyu, the four grade alchemists are not rare, but such a young four grade Alchemist is extremely rare.


    If this song Yunze really accomplished the four grade alchemists, he would have a bright future.


    But looking at Song Yunze, the three alchemists and trade union elders shook their heads in secret.


    The so-called laymen watch the fun and the experts look at the door. Obviously, these three alchemists and trade union elders also saw that song Yunze could not become a Dan.


    "Dan Cheng!"


    Song Yunze murmured, and suddenly his big hand clapped off. The tightly closed furnace cover was instantly opened. A black pill rose from the sky and was held in the palm of his hand."Yes, he really refined four pills!"


    "I''m afraid there are not many such young alchemists, even in the Tianhuo God sect?"


    The crowd had a lot of talk and was shocked.


    Listening to the discussion of the crowd, song Yunze raised his mouth, and then he looked at the pills in his palm.


    His five levels of animal fire, he was not easy to get, with the five levels of animal fire, he can refine four pills, without any accident.


    Just, when his line of sight falls on the pill in the palm of his hand, he is suddenly stupid.


    "Elder martial brother song, what''s the matter?"


    One side Xiao Che noticed song Yunze''s strange look, and he also cast his eyes into the past.


    This does not matter, he is also a moment Leng in situ.


    "This is..."


    "Is this a pill?"


    At the moment, people''s eyes are also toward the pills in Song Yunze''s palm, which makes them surprised and even more strange.


    Because the pills in Song Yunze''s hands are uneven, potholes, and dark as a whole. It is obvious that the power of the flame is too strong, and the medicinal materials are burnt up.


    If not, there is a faint smell of Medicine released from the pill, people may think that this is a donkey dung egg.


    This is the four pills?


    "Not qualified, next."


    Three alchemists, union elders, the cold voice sounded.


    For song Yunze''s failure, they have seen it for a long time, and don''t feel surprised.


    After all, such arrogant young people, they have seen too much, even if some talent, but if you can''t calm down and seriously study the refining of pills, it''s still in vain.


    "Elder, this is my mistake. I can really refine four pills. Please let me try again!"


    Song Yunze was a little confused and said in a hurry.


    For this day, he prepared for a long time, how willing to miss like this?


    Mingming had tried many times to refine Jingxin pill before, how could he fail this time!!!


    "Our alchemists'' Union is not your own world. Even though you are a disciple of Tianhuo Shenzong, you should not be presumptuous in our alchemists'' Union."


    "If you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Three alchemists union elders said coldly.


    As for this guy who cut the queue by his identity, they are already upset. Because of the identity of the other party, they want to save some face.


    But did not think, the other side unexpectedly also pedal nose on the face, so at the moment''s tone, it can be said that there is no politeness.

 Chapter 227

    Hearing the cold tone of the three alchemists'' trade union elders, song Yunze was shocked. Even though he was unwilling, he could only turn around and leave.


    Even if he was a disciple of Shenhuo Tianzong, even the people of the two courts were afraid of him, let alone him.


    Compared with the arrogance and domineering of the time, song Yunze is a little embarrassed at the moment.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, they have a feeling of playing as a monkey, and their hearts rise with endless humiliation.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the disciples of Shenhuo Tianzong are just arrogant and arrogant people."


    In Song Yunze''s shadow, passing through the crowd, suddenly a sarcastic voice fell.


    After hearing the speech, the two immediately became angry.


    Song Yunze, who had failed in the assessment, was in a very low mood. Now he was humiliated in public. His anger surged and he could no longer restrain him.


    Along with the reputation, he saw a young man holding his knees in his hands, watching the scene coldly.


    This is Chen Chu.


    "Chen Chu, don''t be impulsive. This is a disciple of Shenhuo Tianzong."


    A secret message came to Chen Chu''s mind. It was the two disciples of Ziling Xianzong.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu felt his sleeve sink and looked slightly. He found that it was Ye Zhiqiu. He stretched out his hand and held his sleeve. His pretty face was full of worry.


    "Who is this boy? Judging from his appearance, he seems not to be a member of the two courts and three sects?"


    "How dare he dare to challenge the disciples of shenhuotianzong?"


    Chen Chu''s words, as if from the calm Hu Po, dropped a huge stone, suddenly shook the sky ripples.


    Not only the elders of Ziling Xianzong and others, but also the onlookers around were shocked.


    Song Yunze failed in the examination. In fact, many people despised him. This guy was so arrogant before. They thought that he could really pass the examination of the fourth grade alchemist.


    But did not think, finally actually refined out a donkey dung egg.


    However, due to the identity of the other party''s Shenhuo Tianzong disciple, these words only dare to have a rumor in their hearts.


    But Chen Chu said it and provoked him in public.


    In most people''s eyes, Chen Chu is simply tired of living.


    Of course, there are also a few people who think that Chen Chuzhi must have relied on him because they found that from the beginning to the end, Chen Chu''s face did not show any fluctuations.


    "Boy, I''m a disciple of shenhuotianzong. Can you insult me?"


    Sure enough, when he saw Chen Chu, song Yunze suddenly became angry and burst into momentum.


    Buzzing -


    the breath of jiedan Jiuchong was released from Song Yunze''s body, and the space was suddenly buzzing, as if it would be broken at any time.


    The strong in the three regions are indeed far stronger than those in the four states.


    Although he is only a junior, this cultivation is also the peak of jiedan!


    If it''s the top of the four states, I''m afraid it belongs to the powerful.


    As soon as the pressure was released, he shrouded himself in the direction of Chen Chu, enough to show song Yunze''s anger.


    He was a disciple of the fire heaven sect. He was ridiculed by an unknown person. Although what he said was true, how could he swallow it?


    When the pressure was released, Chen Chu was also surprised. When he met for the first time, Chen Chu felt the breath of the other party. He guessed that the cultivation of the other party was not low. However, he did not expect that he had the nine levels of Dan.


    We should know that Chen Chu is only the double cultivation of jiedan. Relying on the tuntian battle armor, he can only be promoted to jiedan Wuzhong.


    The gap between the two can be seen in general.


    But just as the pressure rose, the next moment it dissipated.


    It was not song Yunze who took the initiative to take back the pressure, but a more powerful and horizontal pressure shrouded in it.


    "It''s forbidden to do anything in our alchemists'' Union. If you have any grudges, go outside and solve them yourself."


    "If you are disturbing the order, even if you are a person of shenhuotianzong, you will never get out of here."


    On the stone platform, an elder of an alchemist''s trade union looks at Song Yunze, coldly.


    Hearing the speech, song Yunze''s face changed slightly. When he looked at Chen Chu, he was even more bitter in his eyes.


    In his previous anger, he almost lost his mind and completely forgot that it was still in the alchemists'' Union.


    It is forbidden to break out momentum here. Fortunately, he is a person of shenhuotianzong. If he is an ordinary person, I''m afraid he will not be warned, but will be thrown out directly.


    "Boy, do you know that I am a person of shenhuotianzong. If you are so arrogant, do you dare to go out and fight with me?"


    Song Yunze maliciously said that he would vent all his anger to Chen Chu.


    "No interest."


    But Chen Chu said with a cold sneer.


    Song Yunze was so angry that he gnawed his teeth.Clearly, the other party in his eyes, is a garbage.


    But at this time, he can''t how to the leaf dust, which makes his heart, liver, spleen and lung almost burst open.


    But Chen Chu today, really let him uncomfortable, if so let Chen Chu leave, he is afraid he will suffocate to death.


    Just when he was ready to speak again, Chen Chu was the first to speak.


    "I have no interest in fighting you."


    "We can play something more interesting." Chen Chu said.


    "What do you mean?" Song Yunze frowned and asked.


    "Let''s make a bet."


    "Didn''t you fail to assess the fourth grade alchemist before?" Chen Chu said: "and in your eyes, I should be just a mole ant?"


    "You seem to know yourself a little bit." Song Yunze sneered.


    "And I, the mole ant in your eyes, happens to be preparing to assess the fourth grade alchemist."


    "If I pass the examination, you will kneel down and apologize to ziqingyang for your previous rudeness."


    "If I fail, what if I leave it to you?" Chen Chu asked.


    Chen Chu''s words, one side of the purple blue sun, face finally changed, Chen Chu''s words are very direct, he can''t hear back, Chen Chu is in for him?


    But clearly, from the beginning to the end, he was extremely hostile to Chen Chu, and even spoke ill of each other. He really didn''t understand why Chen Chu came forward for him?


    As for song Yunze, when he heard that Chen Chu was actually preparing to assess the four grade alchemists, he was as if he had heard a joke from Tianda and was laughing wildly.


    Generally speaking, the four grade alchemists need the martial arts to reach the realm of cultivating the fetus before they have the strength to refine.


    As a talent like him, it is extraordinary to be able to refine four level alchemists at the peak of jiedan.


    And Chen Chu, he can feel, this guy''s cultivation, I''m afraid jiedan peak is not.


    Such strength, how can it be refined out of the four grade Dan?


    Therefore, song Yunze did not have any hesitation. In his opinion, Chen Chu was typical of digging a pit and jumping by himself. How could he refuse.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Song Yunze nodded and said.


    "It''s a deal." Chen Chu is also a light smile, deep in the eyes, showing a smile of success.

 Chapter 228

    "Chen Chu little friend, song Yunze, although this examination failed, he should be able to refine four pills. You can''t bet with him."


    At this time, the voice of the elder Ziling Xianzong was reflected in the ear curtain.


    On this way, after experiencing the sea demon, the two elders of Ziling Xianzong changed their attitude towards Chen Chu.


    Now when I see Chen Chu, I even make a bet with this song Yunze. I am worried.


    Although their bets did not involve their lives, sometimes, in the martial arts circles, the loss of dignity is more terrible than the loss of their lives.


    As early as he was on the boat, Chen Chu said that he was only able to refine three grade pills, and they brought Chen Chu here just to assess the third grade alchemist.


    In their opinion, Chen Chu''s double cultivation of jiedan can refine three kinds of pills, which is extremely extraordinary. Now they bet with song Yunze, they can''t think of where Chen Chu''s courage comes from.


    However, Chen Chu nodded his head and laughed faintly.


    Seeing this, the two elders of Ziling Xianzong were helpless even though they were worried.


    "Chen Chu, do you really want to assess the four grade alchemists?"


    Beside him, ye Zhiqiu took Chen Chu''s hand and asked in a low voice. In her beautiful eyes, there was a worry that could not be concealed.


    The feeling of being cared about by such a beautiful woman is really good. Chen Chu''s heart is warm and she smiles faintly: "do you believe me?"


    "Well." Ye Zhiqiu nodded.


    I don''t know why, when he saw this smile of Chen Chu, he thought of the things that Chen Chu had sacrificed himself to save in Qingzhou. He could not help but have a lot of confidence in Chen Chu.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, just like in this world, there is nothing Chen Chu can''t do. Even ye Zhiqiu doesn''t understand why he is so confident in Chen Chu.


    "Be careful."


    On one side came the cold voice of Bai Shi Shi.


    The smile on Chen Chu''s face is even worse. It seems that this iceberg girl still cares about herself. She clearly cares about herself, but she still shows this expression of rejecting others thousands of miles away.


    It seems that I have time. I have to train this girl.


    "Boy, a gentleman can''t go back on his word. Don''t go back on it."


    Song Yunze''s cold words came, and he was afraid of Chen Chu''s temporary repentance.


    "I Chen Chu has always said no two. When I get there, you can see that." Chen Chu said faintly.


    "You don''t have to wait. You can come directly to the examination."


    But Chen Chu''s words fell, and the old alchemist in front of him suddenly opened his mouth.


    At this time, the three alchemists trade union elders, looking at Chen Chu, their faces were filled with curiosity.


    With the blessing of the nature, they could not feel the specific cultivation of Chen Chu, but they could probably feel that Chen Chu''s cultivation was not enough to achieve the peak of the pill.


    Even if the alchemist with excellent talent can''t refine high-level pills beyond his accomplishments if his martial arts level is too weak.


    However, Chen Chu is full of confidence, so that the three alchemists trade union elders, Chen Chu rose to a strong interest.


    "Thank you very much


    Since the three alchemists and trade union elders opened a back door for Chen Chu, Chen Chu naturally would not refuse.


    After all, if it''s time for honest people to line up, after all, if they don''t know how long it''s their turn to line up.


    Under the gaze of tens of thousands of eyes, Chen Chu stepped forward to the stone platform.


    "Little friend, are you sure you want to assess the four grade alchemists?"


    Among the three alchemists, one of them looked at Chen Chu tentatively.


    "That''s right." Chen Chu nodded.


    "Well, let''s start refining." The three alchemists and workers nodded their heads.


    They also want to see if this confident little guy is really capable, or is he really fat.


    Hum -


    the old saying of the alchemist was dropped. In the eyes of the public, Chen Chu lifted his big hand, and a furnace was taken out by Chen Chu.


    Compared with the one before Song Yunze, this furnace is not too special, but it is also a piece of earthenware.


    It was at that time, in the Dan hospital, the old medicine gived him the ground level furnace.


    When the stove was taken out, Chen Chu took out dozens of medicinal materials from the Qiankun bag. These herbs are the medicinal materials for refining Jingxin pills.


    When he left Qingzhou, he was in such a hurry that Chen Chu didn''t even have time to make some high-level herbs. Now, in the bag of heaven and earth, the only medicine that can be refined into a fourth-order pill is the tranquility pill.


    At the beginning, when Chen Chu competed with Chu Feng in the Danyuan, he could only refine second-order pills.


    But now his strength is no longer what he used to be. Even if he doesn''t need to refine Baoding, he can easily refine second-order pills. Even the third grade pills are also handy.Although Chen Chu had not tried the fourth level pill without the help of refining Baoding, Chen Chu had great confidence.


    Hu -


    under the attention of all, Chen Chu breathed out a deep breath of turbid Qi.


    Then a point out, a flame from the furnace slowly burning, began refining pills.


    When the furnace was preheated, Chen Chu put a plant of medicinal materials into the furnace and began the four steps of refining pills.


    "Ha ha, even animal fire is not available. I think this boy has any ability to refine four kinds of pills."


    When he saw Chen Chu, he didn''t have any animal fire. Song Yunze''s face suddenly showed a touch of ridicule.


    Even if he is the peak of jiedan, with the help of the fifth level animal fire in his hand, he can refine four kinds of pills, and there is a great probability of failure.


    Chen Chu, however, was not the peak of the pill, and without the blessing of animal fire, he could refine four kinds of pills. In Song Yunze''s opinion, cattle could fly.


    Just before, when he saw the appearance of Chen Chuxin''s vowing to be an immortal, he was still worried.


    But now, he has no worries.


    However, what he did not realize was that when Chen Chu began to refine pills, the faces of the three alchemists and trade union elders on the stone platform had completely changed.


    Chen Chu''s Alchemy technique is very mysterious, even they are extremely shocked. When they look at Chen Chu''s eyes, they have completely changed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time of half a column of incense has passed, and the rich fragrance of medicine has been released from the furnace. Now it is the most critical step. Even Chen Chu dare not be careless.


    "Swallow the sky battle armor, come out!"


    Chen Chuxin gave a low drink, and the next moment in his whole body, under the influence of radiation, a strong Holy Spirit raged on Chen Chu''s body.


    When the tuntian battle armor appeared, the breath of Chen Chu suddenly rose, reaching the five levels of jiedan.


    Although Chen Chu has deep attainments in alchemy, his current cultivation is too weak. If he wants to refine four pills, he must rely on the power of swallowing Tian Zhan Jia.


    However, when he saw Chen Chu''s tuntian Zhan Jia, everyone, including the three alchemists, was completely shocked.


    These three regions people have seen many of them.


    However, they have never heard of the treasure that can directly improve the cultivation!


    At the moment, the whole scene is quiet. If it is relatively calm, it is only Ye Zhiqiu and others. After all, they have seen Chen Chu''s tuntian battle armor as early as Qingzhou.


    But although it was not the first time to see it, it was still a little shocking.


    But the shock is not over.


    After several breathing times of tuntian battle armor, Chen Chu''s big hand clapped down, and five pills shot up into the sky and fell into Chen Chu''s hands.


    Looking at the five pills, Chen Chu gave a faint smile, put away his swallowing armor and looked at Song Yunze behind him:


    "you lost."

 Chapter 229

    Looking at the five pills in Chen Chu''s hand, song Yunze''s face was almost stiff.


    The five pills are round and crystal clear, and there is still heat on them. They are much better than the donkey dung eggs he refined.


    Can this boy really refine four pills?


    But just stupefied for a while, song Yunze soon recovered his mind and immediately sneered: "boy, don''t think that your five pills look like pills, they must be pills."


    "In my opinion, you may not be a tranquilizer at all."


    "Meditation pill, even I am extremely difficult to refine, and even if I can refine it, at most it is only one pill, but you are five pills."


    "If you can make five alchemy pills, unless you are a four grade alchemist, you can never be a four grade alchemist."


    "Yes, elder martial brother song is right. I think you are trying to muddle through."


    Song Yunze said this, Xiao Che beside him immediately sneered and said.


    Obviously, these two people will not believe that Chen Chu can refine four pills.


    Even if they can make the four pills, how can they accept it?


    After all, song Yunze''s Alchemy talent is not weak, but can only become a Dan, and there is a great probability of failure.


    "Is it true that, as song Yunze said, what this boy refined is not the finished product of meditation pill?"


    The five pills in Chen Chu''s hands were originally seen, and the crowd was shocked. However, when they heard song Yunze and others'' words, they also had some doubts in their hearts.


    After all, even the disciples of shenhuotianzong, such as song Yunze, failed to pass the examination of four grade alchemists.


    And this unknown boy, not only passed the examination, but also became Dan five. How could this be possible!


    For song Yunze''s query, for the suspicious eyes of the public, Chen Chu just smile, and do not explain more, but look at the three alchemists trade union elders.


    "Three elders, please personally identify these five meditation pills."


    After that, Chen Chu raised his hand and threw the five meditation pills to the three alchemists on the stone platform.


    At this moment, the faces of the three alchemists'' trade union elders were full of shock.


    Others don''t know, but they see it.


    They have no doubt about the truth of the five tranquil pills. They can see that Chen Chu used a very delicate alchemy method to complete the refining of pills.


    Moreover, Chen Chu''s technique is skillful, even more exquisite than their three alchemy techniques.


    "It''s really Jingxin pill. Although it''s only inferior, it''s five pills. There''s no waste of efficacy."


    After a check, the three alchemists'' trade union elders, one by one, are full of wonder. When they look at Chen Chu, they are completely changed.


    It was like a hungry wolf seeing a sheep. For a time, the three elders of the alchemist''s trade union, who were still high and dignified before, looked at Chen Chu with green eyes.


    Chen Chu had previously revealed the tuntian battle armor and achieved five levels of cultivation comparable to jiedan. They knew that Chen Chu''s current real cultivation was just jiedan''s double.


    With the double cultivation of jiedan, they were able to refine four kinds of pills. Even they had never heard of it.


    If someone had told them before, a hairy boy could refine four kinds of pills by virtue of his double cultivation of jiedan. They would never believe it or even scold each other for nonsense.


    But now, after seeing with their own eyes, they can''t believe it.


    Alchemists, especially high-level alchemists, not only have extremely strict requirements for alchemy, but also have extremely strict conditions for martial arts.


    Chen Chu was able to refine four kinds of pills by virtue of his dual cultivation of alchemy, which only showed that his alchemy talent was enough to make up for the gap between them.


    But what a monster''s talent is needed to make up for such a huge gap!


    The three of them, looking at Chen Chu''s eyes at this moment, are somewhat confused, as if to see the rise of a demon.


    Chen Chu naturally did not know the change of the look of the three alchemists'' trade union elders, because his eyes now looked at Song Yunze.


    Previously, he had doubts about the pills made by Chen Chu.


    Then, with the voice of the three alchemists'' Union falling, everything is self-evident.


    The three elders of the alchemists'' Union represent them, but the whole alchemists'' union can never confuse black and white.


    This shows that Chen Chu, with his triple cultivation of jiedan and without the blessing of animal fire, refined four kinds of pills, and still made five pills. Although they were not the best, the efficacy was not wasted.


    Even some people who have stepped into the ranks of four grade alchemists can''t do this."The genius of shenhuotianzong, is it time to fulfill the promise?"


    Chen Chu looked at Song Yunze with a smile. The word "genius" was emphasized by him. It was like an invisible slap. He slapped song Yunze hard, making him blush and speechless.


    He looked at Chen Chu, angry, resentful, but more, still incredible.


    Until now, he still can''t understand, this seemingly ordinary boy, is how to refine four pills.


    "You don''t want to repent, do you?" See song Yunze face dew ugly, for a long time no action, Chen Chu hands embrace knee, light smile way.


    "Hum, song Yunze, I can still afford to lose."


    Song Yunze''s words were almost squeezed out of his teeth. In front of the public, he made the bet. Even if he wanted to go back on his promise, he would not have the face.


    Gambling about is his own set, he can only look at purple green sun, hard scalp way: "I''m sorry."


    This word falls, this divine fire heaven Zong genius, flash body to fly toward the attic to fly away.


    "Hello, Hello, you haven''t knelt down to apologize!"


    Chen Chu yelled.


    But when he said this, song Yunze''s figure had already disappeared.


    He was defeated completely today, but he really couldn''t make him kneel down and apologize to ziqingyang.


    Today, his face is completely lost. He has no face and is staying here.


    "Elder martial brother song, wait for me!"


    Until song Yunze''s figure disappears completely, that Xiao Che this just reacts to come over, the strange cry, in distress pursues.


    These two people, when they came, were fierce and arrogant, but when they could leave, they were so embarrassed and funny.


    Seeing this scene, all of them felt very happy in their hearts.


    Previously, the two men, relying on their identities, jumped into the queue with arrogance, which caused public indignation for a long time. Now when they see each other leave in a mess, people feel happy and at the same time they can''t help but look at Chen Chu with a new look.


    At this time, among the crowd, there are old people who want to invite Chen Chu to join them.


    After all, in their opinion, the future of such a young four grade alchemist must be boundless.


    If it can be pulled into the door, for their clan, absolutely profit and no harm.


    However, for these invitation, Chen Chu is one by one politely refused.


    "Little friend, I wonder if you are interested in joining our alchemists'' Union."


    All of a sudden, the three alchemists on the stone platform spoke.


    As they spoke, the three figures were already flying down the stone platform and came to Chen Chu. When they looked at Chen Chu, they were full of expectation and tension on their old faces like chrysanthemums blooming!

 Chapter 230

    With the opening of the three alchemists'' trade union elders, the originally noisy scene suddenly quieted down. All of them were shocked to see the scene in front of them, and their eyes almost fell out.


    What kind of power is the alchemists'' Union?


    That''s a huge thing that even the two courts and three families are afraid of. Over the past years, there are countless people who want to enter the alchemists'' Union, but few can really enter.


    People did not expect that the three elders of the alchemists'' Union would personally invite Chen Chu to join the alchemists'' Union.


    After all, with Chen Chu''s evil alchemy talent, it is not surprising that three alchemists and trade union elders invited Chen Chu.


    Think of this, people look at Chen Chu, eyes full of envy and jealousy.


    Although many alchemists have assessed the level of alchemists in the alchemists'' Union, they will receive their own exclusive Alchemist''s nameplates and their robes, which can be protected by the alchemists'' Union.


    But getting the protection of alchemists'' Union and becoming a member of alchemists'' Union are two concepts!


    The space of the scene is very quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes, all brush toward Chen Chu, looking at Chen Chu, want to know Chen Chu''s answer.


    Looking at the three alchemists and trade union elders, the blazing eyes, and the envious eyes of the people around him, Chen Chu gave a faint smile and even said a word that surprised everyone.


    "Three elders, I don''t intend to join the force for the time being. Please forgive me."


    "Don''t you know what the alchemists'' Union stands for


    "Is there something wrong with his head? This is the alchemists'' Union


    "Oh, I''m blind. I''m so talented."


    When Chen Chu said this, it was like throwing a huge stone in the calm Hu Bo, which made the sky shaking ripples.


    The crowd was boiling.


    Because Chen Chu''s words, directly boiling.


    Among the people present, many of them were well-known figures in the area of burning heaven. They had seen many big scenes, but they had never met such a situation as today.


    They really did not understand what reason Chen Chu had to refuse the invitation of the alchemists'' Union.


    You know, with his evil alchemy talent, if you join the alchemists'' Union, you will surely be able to receive the key training.


    Hearing that Chen Chu refused the invitation, he was not only watching the crowd, but also the two elders of Ziling Xianzong and ziqingyang were extremely surprised.


    The three alchemists and trade union elders were more sluggish and doubted whether they had heard me wrong.


    "Little friend, you can think about it carefully. If you join our alchemists'' Union, you will be able to focus on training. With your alchemy talent, even if you can achieve seven grade alchemists in the future, it is not impossible."


    "Yes, little friend, if you join our alchemists'' Union, your freedom will not be restricted. You can still join other sects. There are not too many rules in our alchemists'' Union."


    "Little friend, you should think about it carefully."


    When the invitation was rejected, the three alchemists'' trade union elders did not show any displeasure. On the contrary, they sent out the invitation again, and even Chen Chu was not able to refuse because of their sincere attitude.


    However, Chen Chu did not intend to join the alchemists'' Union. Based on his previous life experience, it is not impossible for him to step back to the original peak and even make a breakthrough as long as he is given time.


    More importantly, in the final analysis, he was also one of the founders of the alchemists'' Union. Now, as a disciple, he joined the alchemists'' Union. Mr. Chen felt strange.


    "The good intentions of the three elders are well received. After going back, the boy will consider it carefully."


    In the end, Chen Chu refused the good intentions of the three alchemists'' trade union elders, causing a burst of public outcry.


    Chen Chu''s words are very euphemistic, but the meaning of refusal is beyond the expression.


    Originally, the three alchemists were still trying to persuade them, but after seeing Chen Chu''s firm attitude, they finally gave up the idea, and they could not help sighing.


    "Since Xiaoyou insists on refusing, we can''t say anything."


    "But it''s the same sentence, little friend. You can think about it after you go back. As long as you want, the door of our alchemists'' Union will be open to you at any time."


    "This is your Alchemist''s name plate and your Alchemist''s robe."


    "These two things will be the symbol of your status as a four grade alchemist. No matter where you are, you will be protected by our alchemists'' Union."


    An elder of the alchemy guild spoke, then reached out and took out a plaque and a robe, handed it to Chen Chu and said.


    The name plate is made of special materials with a faint halo flowing on it. Even if the name brand can be forged, the breath inside the name plate can not be forged.


    As for the long robe of the alchemist, it is also a treasure. There are four blood lines on it. Among the lines, it seems that there is magma flowing. This robe can offset the impact of the outside world to a certain extent, but it also has a certain effect of meditation.Thank you very much


    Chen Chu reached out to take the name plate and robe and put it into the bag of heaven and earth. Only then did he give a little fist to the three alchemists.


    After that, Chen Chucai looked at the two elders of Ziling Xianzong and said with a smile, "two elders, let''s go."


    "Little friend, we must think about it carefully."


    When Chen Chu and others left, the three elders of the alchemist union still did not forget to remind them.


    ����


    When Chen Chu and others left the attic, they directly left the city of burning flame, and took a boat again, heading for a direction of burning the sky.


    Now that the alchemist''s trade union level has been assessed, Chen Chu and others are about to go, naturally it is the purple spirit immortal sect.


    On the boat, the two elders of Ziling Xianzong look at Chen Chu with complex expressions.


    Then he asked the reason why Chen Chu refused the alchemist''s Union, but Chen Chu didn''t want to entangle too much in this matter, so he just gave it up for a reason.


    The burning of heaven is hundreds of times larger than that of Qingzhou. It will take some time to reach Ziling Xianzong, even if there is a flying boat.


    Finally, one day later, through the window of the boat, Chen Chu was able to see a huge building complex below.


    These buildings, located on the mountains, are like fairyland on earth.


    And here, it is the purple spirit immortal sect!


    After the boat sailed into Ziling Xianzong, it stopped in a square.


    Thank you very much


    Suddenly, purple blue sun came to Chen Chu and said.


    Then he left the boat in a hurry.


    Looking at the back of ziqingyang''s departure, Chen Chu smiles faintly. After burning the flame City, his tense relationship with ziqingyang has changed.


    At least the purple blue sun is not as hostile to Chen Chu as he was when he first met.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and see the purple spirit immortal sect."


    When Chen Chu spoke, he walked off the boat with Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi.

 Chapter 231

    Ziling Xianzong, one can not see the edge, a towering building into the sky, can not see the end, very visual impact.


    The square of Ziling Xianzong is much bigger than that of Tiannan University. It is not like a square, but a plain.


    In the square, there are many disciples of Ziling Xianzong. With Chen Chu''s flying boat falling in the square, they immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    When the boat opened and saw the appearance of purple and blue sun, these Xianzong disciples looked calm, and even some people''s eyes were full of irony.


    According to the law, ziqingyang is surrounded by two elders of Ziling Xianzong. His position in zilingxianzong should also be extraordinary. However, at this moment, people look at him with no awe.


    That kind of vision, just like the God above the nine heavens, looks down on the poor with a commanding posture, which makes people extremely uncomfortable.


    It is worth mentioning that for these eyes, ziqingyang seems to have not seen it, and has not had too much reaction. Like this kind of eyes, he does not know how much he has seen in these times, and has already become numb.


    Whoosh -


    all of a sudden, three figures came out of the boat. It was Chen Chu and others.


    When Chen Chu three people''s eyes went out, almost all male students on the scene were in front of their eyes.


    Their sight did not fall on Chen Chu, but on Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi.


    The two women''s faces are upper class, and each has its own merits. One is as gentle as a leading sister, the other is like an iceberg beauty, with a spirit of rejecting people from thousands of miles away.


    They just stood there, just like the banished immortals who came out of the picture. By contrast, the female students on the scene were suddenly eclipsed.


    As if the world, because of their existence, and instantly lost color.


    Although the disciples of Ziling Xianzong have never seen such a woman with high appearance.


    "Well, who is that boy and how can he get so close to the two girls?"


    "This guy, I''m afraid his cultivation is not enough to cultivate his fetus. Why can he get so close to the two beauties?"


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the people.


    They were shocked to find that ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi, two girls, were actually chatting and laughing with Chen Chu. Ye Zhiqiu even reached for Chen Chu''s arm.


    In this scene, the disciples of Ziling Xianzong were furious, and the fire of jealousy in their eyes began to burn.


    In the eyes of all the disciples of Ziling Xianzong, they are just two flowers inserted on top of donkey dung eggs.


    "I, Fan Jian, are the inner disciples of Ziling Xianzong. The two girls should be my new disciples of Ziling Xianzong?"


    "Why don''t I take the two girls around and get familiar with the environment first?"


    All of a sudden, an extraordinary young man came up and ignored Chen Chu beside the two girls. Looking at Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi, he put on a self styled handsome expression.


    Although this person looks like a gentleman on the surface, but Chen Chu has noticed that there is a strong lust in the deep eyes of this guy.


    In particular, the eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, scanned the sensitive parts of Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi.


    This is the typical hypocrite.


    They are very disgusted with Chen.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi clearly saw the indecent light in Fan Jian''s eyes, and their willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Although they were not happy in their hearts, they did not speak out because the disciples of Ziling immortal sect were not what they could provoke.


    "I didn''t expect that the disciples of Ziling Xianzong were really enthusiastic."


    But the two women did not speak, Chen Chu is light said.


    "Elder martial brother, I won''t bother you here. I''ll take them around."


    Chen Chu looked at Fan Jian and said with a smile.


    "Who are you, and what do these two girls have to do with you?"


    Fan Jian looked at Chen Chu and asked with a frown.


    Chen Chu''s sudden interruption made him very unhappy.


    "Who am I? Don''t have to tell you?" Chen Chu seemed to smile.


    "Hum, it''s really arrogant. Do you know who I am, you..."


    When he saw Chen Chu, he even showed this expression to himself. Fan Jian immediately turned pale and was ready to start threatening.


    But before he finished speaking, he saw Chen Chu''s figure, like a ghost, suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The corner of Chen Chu''s mouth rose, his right hand stretched out, and a merciless big mouth was directly drawn on this face.


    Pa -


    soon, people only heard a crisp slap.


    Fan Jianren, like a shooting star, flew out with this slap.


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples of Xianzong grew up one by one, and their faces were shocked.They didn''t expect that this foreign boy should be so arrogant that he would do it if he said it!


    Although he can''t compare with the two courts and three clans, he doesn''t dare to offend any forces. This boy really ate the gall of bear heart leopard!


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Just as the disciples of Xianzong were shocked, Fan Jian''s figure was already standing up from the ground. At this time, his face, which was quite handsome, was swollen and swollen. The bright red palm print on his right cheek was clearly visible. It was a bit of a mess.


    He looked at Chen Chu, gnashing his teeth, with endless anger in his eyes.


    In public, he was slapped in the face. How can he bear it?


    Hum -


    the whole body of Fan Jian trembled, and immediately the terrible pressure was released. He was astonished at the cultivation of the realm of cultivation!


    Chen Chu even felt that Fan Jian''s accomplishments were not much weaker than those of the president.


    Although the difference between the two is just a realm, the gap between them is very different.


    The martial arts in the three regions are generally better than those in the four states.


    Let''s not talk about Fan Jian''s character. With his accomplishments, if he was placed in the four states, he would definitely be at the top of the world.


    Previously, Chen Chu''s slap was extremely rapid and did not break out any prestige. Therefore, fan Jiancai was unable to resist and was swept away by a slap.


    If the two people really hand in hand, even if Chen Chu used the tuntian battle armor, it would be very difficult to defeat it.


    "Chen Chu."


    When he saw Fan Jian, he was slapped by Chen Chu. Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi were both very happy. But when they saw each other''s momentum, they felt the power of the momentum. In Ye Zhiqiu''s beautiful eyes, there was a strong worry.


    "Boy, you dare to be wild in my purple spirit immortal family. I will not teach you a good lesson today, so that you can know what it is to say that there are people outside, and there is a heaven out of the sky!"


    With a roar, Fan Jian rushed to Chen Chu.


    At this moment, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi''s heart are both hard to pick up.


    The other side''s strength is no less than that of the original jiuxiao sword sect leader. Although he knows Chen Chu''s strength, his cultivation is much higher than Chen Chu''s, so he can''t tolerate the two girls not to worry.


    See on the other side Chu''s face, but also didn''t have a look of panic.


    Just as the figure of Fan Jian was about to approach Chen Chu, a roar suddenly came.


    "Stop it!"

 Chapter 232

    As soon as the roar fell, two figures flew out of the boat and came to Chen Chu.


    When he saw these two visitors, Fan Jian''s eyes trembled and he regained his momentum in an instant.


    These two visitors are not others, but two elders of Ziling Xianzong.


    As a kind of walking tool, the flying boat itself is a treasure. After a long-distance flight, the flying boat needs to go through a series of checks to prevent the damage of runes.


    So they just did not leave the boat for the first time.


    When they had just finished the inspection, they felt the breath outside the boat and rushed out.


    When he saw Fan Jian, he was ready to fight Chen Chu. The faces of the two elders of Ziling Xianzong suddenly became very low.


    "Two elders, it''s this guy who is reckless in my purple spirit immortal family. That''s why I..."


    Seeing the two elders of Ziling Xianzong and looking at himself with such cold eyes, Fan Jian''s body was shaking and shaking.


    "Chen Chu Xiaoyou is also a disciple of Ziling Xianzong. If you attack him, you will violate the sect. What should you do?"


    Two elders of Ziling Xianzong are cold.


    "What?"


    "Is he my disciple of Ziling Xianzong?"


    However, the words of the two elders of Ziling Xianzong were not only Fan Jian, but also the surrounding disciples, who were also surprised.


    Although they could not feel Chen Chu''s specific accomplishments, they could probably feel that Chen Chu''s accomplishments were not even able to reach the peak of Dan.


    Is he a disciple of Ziling Xianzong?


    The younger generation of jiedan realm is extremely evil in any force in Qingzhou, and even will be trained with emphasis.


    However, in the Ziling Xianzong, the younger generation of jiedan realm could only become the servant disciples if they were not for the peak cultivation of jiedan.


    What is the servant disciple?


    To put it bluntly, the factotum disciple is a drudger in the clan. He is not only unpopular in the clan, but also despised by those outside the clan.


    Chen Chu''s accomplishments, in the Ziling Xianzong, could only be reduced to a servant disciple.


    While all the disciples of Xianzong were guessing, the two elders of Ziling Xianzong opened their mouth again.


    When they opened their mouth, all around the disciples of Xianzong were shocked.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, from today on, is my inner disciple of Xianzong."


    "If anyone dares to violate the sect, I will certainly not let it go."


    The words of the two elders of Ziling Xianzong dropped, and the disciples of Xianzong felt that the world was not real.


    Chen Chu''s accomplishments made them a disciple of Ziling Xianzong. They thought Chen Chu was just a servant disciple.


    Although they are not popular, they can still get some meager resources every month.


    In the eyes of many outsiders, this meager resource is already extremely rich.


    Therefore, since the past, many younger generations, who know their limited talent, have come specially for the miscellaneous disciples of Ziling Xianzong.


    They originally thought that Chen Chu chose to become the servant disciple of Ziling Xianzong for the sake of his zilingxianzong resources.


    But I didn''t expect that he was an inner disciple?


    "Elder, are you mistaken? There is a rule in our college that the cultivation of inner disciples must be the realm of cultivation."


    "I''m afraid there is no peak of jiedan''s cultivation. How can such a person become an inner disciple?"


    "Even if the boy had some background, he wouldn''t be so aboveboard, would he?"


    The two elders said to Chen Ling.


    Now that he has found the opportunity to refute it, he will not miss it. Even Chen Chu, even the two elders of Ziling immortal sect, have been brought in by him.


    But for his words, the two elders of the purple spirit immortal sect did not show much fluctuation.


    Since they dare to promise Chen Chu to become an inner disciple, they naturally considered this situation.


    "When will you insist on my decision?"


    "What''s more, even if Chen Chu''s cultivation is not up to the standard of inner disciples."


    "But his status as a four grade Alchemist is enough for him to become an inner disciple."


    The two elders of Ziling Xianzong said faintly.


    When the disciples of Jianzong suddenly opened their eyes, their faces were stiff.


    "This boy is actually a four grade alchemist?"


    "How can it be! I''m afraid that such a young four grade alchemist can only be trained by the two academies and three schools, as well as by the alchemists'' Union? "


    However, after a brief surprise, the scene will have a persistent voice ring.


    Obviously, the disciples were not convinced by the two elders.It''s not their fault, but it''s too shocking for them to accept.


    Four level alchemists, in fact, are not too rare in the three regions, but such a young four level alchemist can not tolerate their shock.


    In the face of all the questions, the two elders of Ziling Xianzong were not angry. Instead, they looked at Chen Chu.


    And Chen Chu immediately understood it, and with a faint smile, he put on a robe.


    Above the robe, four blood lines flickered slowly. It was the alchemist''s Union robe.


    And the four blood lines have indicated Chen Chuna''s status as a alchemist.


    "This Is this boy really a four grade alchemist? "


    "That''s amazing. He''s only 20 years old, isn''t it?"


    If we say that previously, the disciples of Xianzong had doubts about Chen Chu.


    Then at the moment, as Chen Chu took out the alchemist''s robe, the persistent voice immediately disappeared.


    The alchemist''s robe issued by the alchemist''s Guild has absolute prestige in the three regions, which can be said to be the identity symbol of the alchemist.


    "Now, do you still have doubts?"


    Seeing the dumbfounded appearance of all the Xianzong disciples, the two elders of Ziling Xianzong looked at Fan Jian and asked coldly.


    "Disciple I dare not. "


    Fan Jian did not dare to be arrogant at this time. As two elders of Ziling Xianzong said, even if Chen Chu did not have any martial arts cultivation level, he would be enough to become his inner disciple of Ziling Xianzong by virtue of his status as a four grade alchemist.


    He had nothing to say, nothing to say.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, you are the first to come to my purple spirit immortal family. I''ll show you to know my purple spirit immortal family first."


    "Enter my purple spirit immortal sect cultivation, your talent will not be buried."


    Two elders of purple spirit immortal sect said.


    At the beginning, the two agreed to let Chen Chu enter the purple spirit immortal sect, relying entirely on the agreement of looking for Dan mania.


    But now he agreed to let Chen Chu enter the purple spirit immortal sect, but it was entirely because of Chen Chu''s Alchemy talent.


    In their opinion, it is a good thing for him to bring such a promising alchemist into his purple spirit immortal sect.


    Because if we focus on training, maybe after many years, there will be a high-level alchemist in his purple spirit immortal sect.


    "Two elders, you have come back. Something has happened."


    However, in a few people talking, suddenly a purple spirit immortal sect elder came in a hurry, look extremely flustered.

 Chapter 233

    Hearing what the man said, the two elders of Ziling Xianzong looked at each other with a touch of dignity in their eyes.


    "Qingyang, you take Chen Chu Xiaoyou and others to turn around in Xianzong first."


    "Chen Chu little friend, if we are still in the body, we will excuse me first."


    The two elders of Ziling immortal left here together. Even though they didn''t know what had happened, Chen Chu could see from their faces that something important had happened.


    "Hehe, it seems that the old lord is not good."


    "Well, looking at the posture, we, the little patriarch, did not find the elder Dan Kuang this time."


    "That''s good. Our Ziling Xianzong was originally the first sect of burning heaven. Now it''s not because of the old patriarch. He deserves it."


    The disciples of Xianzong sneered at the direction of the departure of the two elders.


    They did not deliberately lower their voice, Chen Chu hear clearly, can not help but frown.


    Although we have long guessed that the purple green sun has a high status in the purple spirit immortal sect, I didn''t expect that this guy should be the little patriarch of the purple spirit immortal sect.


    But he, the little patriarch, did not seem to be well received.


    Moreover, the disciples of Xianzong seem to treat the leader of Ziling Xianzong somewhat unusual.


    The general head of a clan is respected and even the soul of the clan.


    But from the words of these Xianzong disciples, Chen Chu could hear a different flavor. These Xianzong disciples did not seem to have any awe for the present Ziling Xianzong master.


    There''s something wrong with that.


    After the two elders of Ziling Xianzong left, ziqingyang didn''t look good. Obviously, he should know what happened.


    Hearing the words of the disciples of Xianzong, ziqingyang''s face was even more gloomy.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to Xianzong first."


    Ziqingyang looked at Chen Chu and said.


    Smell speech, Chen Chu nodded.


    When several people left the square, Chen Chu suddenly stopped. He looked at purple blue sun with a dignified expression.


    "I''m very curious, since you are the little patriarch of Ziling Xianzong, why do those Xianzong disciples treat you like that?"


    Chen Chu, finally can''t help but ask out the doubt in the heart.


    In his opinion, today''s Ziling Xianzong may have changed a lot.


    "Alas."


    Perhaps it is because of this period of time, bear too much.


    Or because Chen Chu burned the flame city to take the lead for him and change his view of Chen Chu.


    In the face of Chen Chu''s problem, if the former purple green sun, will certainly be vague.


    But now, purple blue sun is first heavy sigh tone, this just did down.


    Here, is a place in front of Hu Po, blue sky and white clouds, everywhere green, purple and blue sun sitting on the grass, looking up at the sky, eyes a little confused.


    "You may not know that the founders of our purple spirit immortal sect are two people, but these two people are the top figures in my miraculous land."


    "And these two pioneers, one named the purple spirit Taoist, the other named the blood emperor."


    "Both of them were at the top of the land of miracles. However, at the beginning of the founding of Ziling Xianzong, their accomplishments were not strong."


    "But with the growing strength of their cultivation, I also ushered in an unprecedented flourishing age."


    "It''s just that this flourishing age didn''t last too long. With the outbreak of blood demons and the invasion of other worlds, I was the first to bear the brunt."


    "Originally, our Ziling Xianzong was fully capable of avoiding this battle, but the original Ziling Taoist priest, one of the founders of our Ziling Xianzong, was determined to fight against the alien invasion according to the whole clan''s strength."


    "In that battle, most of the strong men of our Ziling Xianzong fell down. Even the Ziling Taoist priest also suffered heavy losses. Even if we finally won the victory, we were not as good as before."


    "It can be said that in the catastrophe that swept the whole land of miracles, we purple spirit immortal sect paid a great price."


    "But after the war, everything returned to peace. No one remembers what I paid for the purple spirit immortal family. I began to decline."


    "It''s a painful process, but there''s nothing we can do about it."


    "Later, there were even some forces who were greedy and wanted to swallow up the purple spirit immortal sect."


    "However, at least, our purple spirit immortal sect also made great contributions in the war. Due to this reason, these forces are still afraid to start."


    "However, these are not the key. The key is that with the fall of our ancestor of Ziling Xianzong a hundred years ago, my Ziling Xianzong has completely declined."


    "And those who are greedy to our purple spirit immortal sect are more and more rampant."


    "They didn''t fight on the surface, but behind their backs they ran against me. Therefore, most of the disciples of Ziling immortal sect had a grudge against this purple spirit Taoist. They felt that if it were not for the obsession of the purple spirit Taoist, the purple spirit immortal sect would not have changed into the present situation."Ziqingyang has no mind in his eyes. When he says this, his heart is full of cold.


    Human nature is always the most realistic thing in the world.


    Greed is the root of human nature. Even though the original Ziling Xianzong made great contributions in the war of human race, there are not many people who are grateful, and few people feel grateful.


    No one will be grateful for the original purple spirit immortal sect''s efforts. When the purple spirit immortal sect is on the decline, they are the first time to stand up.


    At the beginning, it was duty bound, but it became the main reason for the hostile situation.


    It''s really chilling.


    And from ziqingyang''s words, Chen chusuan probably knew the process of the matter.


    Most of the disciples of Ziling Xianzong felt that the decline of Ziling Xianzong was caused by the Ziling Taoist. Therefore, they did not have any awe or even dissatisfaction with them.


    And this dissatisfaction, has been extended, until the purple green sun this generation, still has not abated.


    Chen Chu looked at ziqingyang with a complicated face.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi are equally complicated. They did not expect such changes in the purple spirit immortal sect.


    Being hated by most of the Xianzong disciples, they can''t imagine how ziqingyang could survive in such an environment.


    "Tell me, is your search for Dan maniac related to the leader of Ziling immortal sect?"


    "Is it possible that the leader of Ziling Xianzong is in trouble?"


    Chen Chu asked.


    Although I have guessed for a long time, I''m afraid that Taoist Ziling has already fallen, and the former inherent and Yin and yang are separated.


    But when he heard it from ziqingyang''s mouth, Chen Chu was still sad.


    But the only thing that pleased him was that he still had a chance to see the son of his old friend.


    According to ziqingyang, today''s zilingxian patriarch is the son of Ziling Taoist, and the present zilingxian patriarch is ziqingyang''s father.


    In this way, ziqingyang should be Chen Chu''s nephew.


    After knowing all this, Chen Chushi couldn''t do it, and he just ignored it.

 Chapter 234

    "Qingyang, what happened to Ziling Xianzong? If you tell me, Chen Chu will have a way."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes have already been wet with tears. This is a perceptual girl. She was dissatisfied with ziqingyang''s arrogance at first.


    But after knowing the growth track of ziqingyang, I also felt some sympathy.


    "Can he help me with the purple spirit immortal sect?"


    However, after hearing the speech, ziqingyang shook his head, showing a self mockery at the corner of his mouth.


    If this matter had been solved so easily, it would not have been delayed until now.


    "In fact, it''s no harm to tell you. After all, you are also my disciples of Ziling Xianzong, and almost no one in the whole Ziling Xianzong doesn''t know about it."


    Ziqingyang talks, then the process of the matter, without reservation to tell.


    It turns out that during these years when the purple spirit Taoist priest fell, there were many forces secretly targeting the purple spirit immortal sect, hoping to annex the purple spirit immortal sect.


    Although Ziling Xianzong has been declining for a long time and its influence is not as strong as before, it has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, and it has a lot of cultivation treasures.


    These forces have taken a fancy to these treasure lands of Ziling Xianzong.


    Among these forces, shenhuotianzong is the leader, and there are many first-class forces. In these years, they have repeatedly challenged the purple spirit immortal sect.


    Under such circumstances, the leader of zilingxian sect was infuriated and fought with the leader of shenhuotian sect face to face.


    But Ziling Xianzong has already declined. How could the leader of Ziling Xianzong be the rival of shenhuotian sect?


    The battle lasted three days.


    After the war, the leader of Ziling Xianzong was seriously injured, and even left a hidden disease.


    Although this disease, there is no life-threatening to the purple spirit immortal sect leader.


    But with the passage of time, the disease was not cured and began to worsen. The leader of Ziling immortal sect not only suffered a lot, but also stopped his cultivation.


    Just a few years ago, under the influence of the dark disease, the vitality of the purple spirit immortal sect leader began to weaken, and even his breath began to become weak.


    Not only that, but even true Qi can''t work.


    In this regard, Ziling Xianzong once looked for dozens of high-level alchemists to solve the hidden disease of the Ziling Xianzong.


    But helplessly, these high-level alchemists are unable to cure.


    However, there is no way out of heaven. In the mouth of a high-level alchemist, the people of Ziling Xianzong learned the healing method.


    That is, take jiuzhuanlingdan.


    This nine turn elixir is a six level pill. It is said that it has magical effect on martial arts and has strong repair ability.


    But the single prescription of the nine turn elixir was lost tens of thousands of years ago.


    In today''s land of miracles, there is only one person who can master the formula of nine turn elixir, and that is Dan maniac.


    Therefore, as early as a few years ago, the people of Ziling Xianzong began to look for the whereabouts of Dan mania, but until now, there is still no harvest.


    After listening to everything, Chen Chu suddenly came over.


    It''s no wonder that ziqingyang and others are so eager to find Dan Kuang.


    In today''s land of miracles, Dan maniac does hold the single prescription of nine turn elixir, but Dan maniac has left the miracle land.


    Now the despair of ziqingyang and others can be imagined.


    However, Chen Chu knows that in addition to Dan maniac, there is also a person who also controls the single prescription of the nine turn miraculous elixir.


    And that man is Chen Chu himself.


    In his previous life, he was the respect of the eight masters of alchemy. He not only mastered the nine turn elixir, but also created it by Chen Chu himself.


    Where is the Lord now Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    "Why do you ask this? Do you really have a way to cure my father''s hidden disease?"


    Ziqingyang shook his head and said.


    "I have mastered the single prescription of the nine turn elixir. I can cure the hidden diseases in the Lord."


    Chen Chu said.


    "Ha ha."


    But for Chen Chu''s words, purple Qingyang just a faint smile, obviously he does not believe Chen Chu''s words.


    In his opinion, jiuzhuan''s prescription is so precious. How can Chen Chu, a boy from Qingzhou, master such a unilateral prescription?


    Seeing this picture of ziqingyang, Chen Chumei wrinkled her head. Just as she wanted to speak again, an elder of Ziling Xianzong came here in a hurry.


    "Qingyang, the Lord may not be able to do so. Now, the Lord is threatening to see you. Go quickly!"


    The elder of Ziling Xianzong said anxiously.


    After hearing the speech, ziqingyang''s body became stiff and felt a piece of space in his mind. At this moment, it seemed that the space was forbidden.


    When he came back to God, his figure suddenly rose from the sky and flew away towards the distance.Seeing this, the elder of Ziling Xianzong also left.


    "There seems to be something wrong."


    Chen Chu looked at the direction of their departure, with a worried look in his eyes.


    He did not expect that the hidden disease in the main body of Ziling Xianzong was so serious.


    "Zhiqiu, poetry, you two are waiting for me here."


    Chen Chu turned to the two women and said.


    Words, this just turned toward the direction of purple green sun left, followed.


    At the same time, in a large hall of Ziling Xianzong.


    The main hall is decorated with simple furniture and a simple bed.


    At this time, in front of this bed, gathered a lot of elders, these elders in the purple spirit immortal sect, all have a strong position.


    These purple spirit immortal sect elders, looking at the bed, eyes are complex color flashing.


    And on that bed, there is an old man with white hair, lying quietly.


    The old man''s breath is weak, his eyes are closed, and his lips turn white. He is just like a person who is going to have a serious illness.


    Bang -


    all of a sudden, the closed door was pushed, and the figure of ziqingyang appeared in the public''s sight.


    "Father


    Ziqingyang went straight to the bed, looking at the weak breath of zilingxianzong, he couldn''t help crying.


    The man has tears, but not to the sad place.


    In the eyes of the outsider, he is the superior little patriarch of Ziling Xianzong and has a bright future.


    But who knows what he''s suffered from over the years?


    He lost his mother when he was free. His father was his last relative. If he lost his father, he would be helpless in this world.


    "Qingyang, it''s OK to be a father."


    At this time, the Ziling Xianzong Patriarch on the bed opened his eyes and looked at ziqingyang with a smile on his face.


    "Father, your secret disease will be cured, and you will be all right."


    Ziqingyang cried out.


    "A father''s body, a father''s body, is naturally clear. It will be all right."


    The leader of Ziling Xianzong said with a faint smile.


    But as soon as he said this, his face suddenly changed, followed by a mouthful of blood, spraying out.

 Chapter 235

    "Father


    "My Lord!"


    When the head of Ziling Xianzong gushed blood, ziqingyang and all the elders of Ziling Xianzong cried out in unison.


    Then, there are two elders of Ziling Xianzong, who come to the bed to feel the smell of Ziling Xianzong.


    "It''s OK to be a father."


    "Qingyang, now you are no longer young. It''s time to pick up the burden of my Ziling Xianzong."


    "If something goes wrong for my father, the future of my Ziling Xianzong will be handed over to you."


    The leader of Ziling Xianzong reached out and wiped out the smallest blood stain. Although he said that it was ok, he had already started to arrange for the future.


    His body is clear to himself. However, his original secret disease has now turned into a disability, which goes deep into his soul. It not only causes great damage to his body, but also shakes his foundation of martial arts.


    "Lord, it''s no use for us. If we go out here, we still can''t find the old man''s Xiao Luo."


    "But this time, we found the shadow left by Dan Kuang


    The two elders, who followed ziqingyang and went out together, had a heavy tunnel.


    Originally heard the first half of the two people''s words, everyone was in a cold heart, but heard the words behind, people immediately in front of a bright.


    "Can you get the whereabouts of senior Dan Kuang in that shadow?"


    Asked the elder of Ziling Xianzong.


    On hearing this, the two elders of the purple spirit immortal sect shook their heads: "according to the shadow, the elder dankuang has probably left the land of miracles."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, the heavy atmosphere on the scene became more depressed.


    If you want to cure the hidden diseases in the main body of the purple spirit immortal sect, you must rely on the assistance of the nine turn elixir. However, the only Dan maniac who has mastered the nine turn elixir has left the miracle land.


    Is it possible that heaven will perish him?


    Today''s burning heaven is just when the undercurrent is surging. I don''t know how many forces are fighting for the idea of Ziling Xianzong.


    And Ziling Xianzong, as the only support of Ziling Xianzong at present, if he falls, what will happen to him?


    In spite of the fact that most people are dissatisfied with the leader of Ziling Xianzong.


    Even many people hope that the leader of Ziling Xianzong will drive the crane to the West as soon as possible.


    But not everyone is.


    At least the elders present know the seriousness of the matter.


    The present Ziling Xianzong must not leave the support of Ziling Xianzong!


    Hum -


    suddenly, a figure stepped into the room.


    When he saw this figure, he didn''t wear purple spirit immortal clothes, but he was a strange face.


    In the room, many elders of purple spirit immortal clan all looked at Chen Chu with vigilance.


    There is also an elder of Ziling Xianzong, whose momentum breaks out and blocks Chen Chu''s body. He has a set of posture that can be used at any time.


    "Boy, who are you? Why did you intrude into my purple spirit immortal sect?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but the important thing is that the present situation of your Lord should not be delayed and must be treated as soon as possible." Chen Chu said.


    "Chen Chu, what are you doing here?"


    "Do you really master the elixir of jiuzhuan Lingdan?"


    Seeing Chen Chu follow, ziqingyang is also quite surprised.


    However, when he said this, all the elders of the purple spirit immortal clan were all strange in appearance.


    What''s more, he gave a sarcastic sneer: "how can you master the elixir of jiuzhuan miraculous elixir even if you are just a little boy?"


    "Qingyang, do you know this man?"


    "The name of this man is Chen Chu. If it wasn''t for him, we would not have found the shadow of master Dan Kuang, and we would not have known the fact that master Dan Kuang had left the land of miracles."


    Ziqingyang nodded his head and immediately told the story of Chen Chu.


    For Chen Chu''s performance in the channel of death, even the elders of Ziling Xianzong were shocked.


    Especially when I learned that Chen Chu was actually a four grade alchemist, those who were not good at looking at Chen Chuzhi actually changed.


    In the world of cultivating martial arts, the strong are always respected.


    Chen Chu is not surprised at this.


    After learning that Chen Chu was not only a four grade alchemist, but now he has joined his purple spirit immortal sect.


    When these elders of Ziling Xianzong treat Chen Chu, they are less hostile and more appreciative.


    "Boy, this is not the place for you to come. Get out of here." The elder of Ziling Xianzong asked.


    "As I said, I hold the elixir of nine turns." Chen Chu said faintly.


    "Chen Chu, some things can''t be joked about."


    At that time, two elders of Ziling Xianzong, who left with ziqingyang, solemnly reminded him.They thought that Chen Chu was making a fuss, because from the beginning to the end, they did not believe Chen Chu''s words, so at the moment, they could not help frowning deeply.


    These two men, named Jinglei and Jingyu, are two brothers. They are also the core elders of Ziling Xianzong.


    "Master, do you think I''m going to joke at this time?"


    Chen Chu eyes and thunder two people look at each other, said.


    Smell speech, two people''s look is some change, although contact with Chen Chu time is not much, but they also know that Chen Chu is not the kind of person who talks big.


    For a moment, the two looked at each other, and both hesitated.


    "Boy, don''t think you are a four grade alchemist, you can do whatever you want in my purple spirit immortal sect."


    "Get out of here now!"


    But compared with Jinglei and Jingyu, most of the elders are not familiar with Chen Chu. They are not happy to see Chen Chu.


    For a while, even Chen Chu was in a dilemma.


    These people don''t even give him the chance to cure the purple spirit immortal patriarch.


    Although Chen Chu knew that these people were all thinking for the purple spirit immortal sect, they were not worthy of any praise for their good intentions and bad deeds.


    "Well, since this little friend is so confident, let him have a try."


    Seeing that Chen Chu did not leave, there were several elders of Ziling Xianzong, who were ready to move and expel Chen Chu.


    But just then, on the bed, came the weak voice of the purple spirit immortal sect master.


    "Although he is the spy of the purple immortal sect, he can''t guarantee that he will join the immortal sect."


    "Yes, my Lord, the body is still important."


    Many elders of Ziling Xianzong changed their faces and began to dissuade them.


    But in the face of the public''s dissuasion, the leader of Ziling Xianzong gave a bitter smile: "today''s old man, there is only one breath left. What should I be careful of?"


    The voice dropped, and the people were speechless.


    "Boy, since you have a way to cure my secret disease, you can have a try."


    Zilingxian patriarch, looking at Chen Chu, said with a faint smile.


    Chen Chu did not hesitate. He took out a pen and paper from the Qiankun bag. After taking a few breaths, Chen Chu handed the paper roll filled with dozens of herbs to Jinglei elder.


    "This is the elixir of the nine turn elixir."


    "Jiuzhuan elixir is a six level pill. I can''t refine it at my current level of alchemy."


    "There should be six alchemists in the purple spirit immortal sect?"


    Chen Chu''s words are not surprising and die endlessly, this words, the scene suddenly silent.

 Chapter 236

    "This boy, how could he really master the elixir of nine turns?"


    "Is this pill really a nine turn elixir?"


    Seeing the paper roll handed over by Chen Chu, all the elders of Ziling Xianzong were shocked. When they looked at the paper roll, the names of dozens of medicinal materials appeared in the field of vision.


    Even though not all the elders present are alchemists, we can see that the grade of these herbs is very high and frightening. The most conspicuous one is a seventh grade medicinal material, jiuzhuanqionghua.


    And this nine turn Qionghua is one of the main materials for refining jiuzhuan Lingdan.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, are you sure this is really the elixir of the nine turn elixir?"


    When he took the pill, elder Jinglei was shocked. Even if he didn''t know how to make pills, he could see that these herbs were extraordinary and didn''t seem to be written in a random way.


    Although most of them are of high grade, and many of them are unknown to him, he still recognizes a few of them.


    "This is the nine turn elixir. I activated Zhen Cough, when I activated the shadow of the elder dankuang, the Dan prescription came into my mind automatically. "


    "I think, this should be the only wealth left for the martial arts circle after the master Dan Kuang left the miracle land."


    Chen Chu this is serious to say a lie, but there is no way, if he does not say so, the people present will absolutely not believe the authenticity of this Dan Fang.


    Sure enough, when Chen Chu''s voice dropped, the thunder elder began to tremble all over his body, holding Dan Fang''s palm, even more shivering.


    On that old face, tears filled his eyes with excitement and a smile like chrysanthemum blossomed.


    "It''s true that heaven will never die, my purple spirit immortal sect!"


    "I didn''t expect that senior Dan Kuang would leave the Dan Fang of the nine turn elixir. The Lord is saved!"


    Thunder elder, excited some incoherent.


    When he heard that this Dan Fang was left by Dan Kuang, he had no doubt about Chen Chu.


    "Jinglei elder, even if this Dan Fang is true, we don''t have this nine turn Qionghua in our purple spirit immortal sect."


    However, the next moment, the words of an elder of purple spirit immortal sect, but the joy in people''s hearts was instantly extinguished.


    It''s true that there is not a seventh grade medicinal material in his purple spirit immortal sect. Even the sixth level medicinal materials are rare. Nowadays, the purple spirit immortal sect has declined too much.


    And such as nine turn Qionghua such seven level medicinal materials, even if placed in three, is extremely precious.


    Even if other medicinal materials, they can raise, but this nine turn Qionghua, is really helpless.


    As soon as the elder of Ziling Xianzong said this, the scene suddenly fell silent.


    "I remember, three days later, the Shenhuo Tianzong will hold a sacred fire celebration."


    "On top of the sacred fire celebration, there will be a competition among disciples for alchemy, and the reward of the contest is the nine turn Qionghua!"


    An elder of Ziling Xianzong slapped his forehead and exclaimed.


    As soon as he said this, the fire that had been extinguished in all people''s hearts burned again.


    At the same time, all of Chen Chu''s eyes fell on him.


    "Chen Chu Xiaoyou, shenhuotianzong, is not only a sect, but also its disciples who specialize in alchemy."


    "It can be said that shenhuotianzong is the only sect in my burning heaven, which has both Dan and Wu cultivation."


    "There are no lack of experts and alchemists among them, and the Shenhuo Tianzong''s previous Shenhuo celebrations are open to all forces in the burning heaven region."


    "With the strength of Chen Chu, you are a four grade alchemist. I''m afraid it''s not difficult to win."


    "It''s just that the relationship between Ziling Xianzong and Shenhuo Tianzong is not as good as Shuihuo''s, but it''s not good either. Among the forces that have suppressed us over the years, Shenhuo Tianzong is the mastermind."


    "If Chen Chu would like to represent my purple spirit immortal sect to participate in this sacred fire celebration, we would be grateful, but the danger of this trip is unknown."


    "Little friend Chen Chu, whether you go or not, you are still my Xianzong''s disciple. I will never force others to be difficult."


    Thunder elder, look to Chen Chu said.


    His meaning is very simple, that is to hope Chen Chu, on behalf of the purple spirit Xianzong, to participate in this sacred fire celebration.


    But he also showed that it was dangerous to participate in the celebration, giving Chen Chu the right to choose.


    Chen Chu was very fond of this thunder elder.


    Jinglei elder''s words fell, and everyone''s eyes fell on Chen Chu. The scene was quiet and silent. Everyone was waiting for Chen Chu''s reply.


    "In fact, I really want to see what the shenhuotianzong, one of the three, has


    Chen Chu suddenly said.


    "Chen Chu, do you mean that you have promised to fight on behalf of my Ziling Xianzong?"Thunder elder looks happy.


    "Yes." Chen Chu went through the tunnel without thinking.


    "How wonderful Seeing Chen Chu''s promise, all the elders of purple spirit immortal clan are extremely excited.


    In fact, looking at the whole three regions, four grade alchemists are not particularly outstanding, but there are certainly not many such young four grade alchemists.


    For Chen Chu, these people are still very confident.


    Although Shenhuo Tianzong, Dan Wu Shuangxiu, but there are not many danxiu monsters.


    "But I''m afraid the situation of the Lord is not enough for three days."


    But soon, some elders were worried.


    "It''s OK." Chen Chu faint smile, spin even again take out the paper and pen, after a large amount of fall, handed it to the thunder elder.


    "This is the elixir of Xuhun pill. It''s a five level pill. It''s not difficult to find herbs. It should be able to find all of them in Ziling immortal sect."


    "If you take this Xuhun pill, you can temporarily suppress the hidden diseases in the patriarch''s body, and it will not attack for at least 10 days."


    Originally, after seeing Dan Fang, people were still puzzled.


    But after hearing Chen Chu''s explanation, one of the elders of Ziling Xianzong suddenly exclaimed.


    "This is Xuhun pill? This is really the Dan Fang of the soul extending pill


    "The elixir of Xuhun pill disappeared thousands of years ago."


    "Now, I''m purple spirit immortal family. I''m saved!"


    As Chen Chu said, in the purple spirit immortal sect, it is indeed possible to collect and refine the medicinal materials for xuhundan.


    Because the consumption of refining Xuhun pill is not very large.


    In addition, there are five grade alchemists in the purple spirit immortal sect.


    When everything was planned, an elder of purple spirit immortal sect left with the Dan Fang of Xuhun pill ready to refine.


    As for Chen Chu, he stayed and sensed the current situation of the Ziling Xianzong.


    Although it''s not optimistic, thanks to the blessing of Xuhun pill, the leader of Ziling Xianzong should be able to support some time.


    In this period of time, as long as Chen Chu gets jiuzhuanqionghua, then zilingxianzong is expected to recover.


    After perceiving the situation of playing Ziling Xianzong, Chen Chu is ready to leave.


    When he saw Chen Chu, he not only took out the nine turn elixir and the elixir of the soul extending pill, but also promised to represent the holy fire celebration of zilingxianzong and shenhuotianzong.


    Now these elders of Ziling Xianzong are very polite to Chen Chu, even humble.


    However, just as Chen Chu was about to leave, the purple spirit immortal Patriarch on his bed suddenly stopped Chen Chu.


    "Little friend, I don''t think you look like a person."


    "I don''t know what you mean by this, Lord?"


    Chen Chu asked.


    "I think you are very similar to my purple spirit immortal family, the blood emperor ancestor."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Chu''s face changed slightly.

 Chapter 237

    Not only Chen Chu, but also all the elders of Ziling immortal sect were shocked by this remark.


    "Master, you may be mistaken." Chen ChuChu''s shock was quite unnatural.


    "Oh, maybe." There is nothing to blame for the leader of Ziling Xianzong: "although I have not seen the real appearance of the blood emperor, there are statues of the blood emperor in my Ziling immortal sect."


    "But even though it is just a statue, it still shows the determined and infinite temperament of the blood emperor and ancestor incisively and vividly."


    "And in Chen Chu little friend''s body, I feel this kind of spirit."


    "But my ancestor, the blood emperor of the purple spirit immortal sect, disappeared mysteriously tens of thousands of years ago. Perhaps, like the elder dankuang, he left the land of miracles."


    The leader of Ziling Xianzong shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    Terror he would never dream of, his purple spirit immortal family blood emperor ancestor, not only did not leave the miracle land, is now standing in front of him.


    If he knew the identity of Chen Chu, I don''t know if he would jump on the spot?


    After saying goodbye to the patriarch of Ziling Xianzong, Chen chubian and ziqingyang returned to the place where Hu boqian lived and joined Ye Zhiqiu Bai''s poetry and poetry.


    Ye Zhiqiu, a perceptual girl, was extremely worried about the affairs of the purple spirit immortal sect patriarch. Chen Chu also told her the general situation of the matter.


    After all, they are not outsiders, and there is no need to hide them.


    After knowing that the leader of Ziling Xianzong will not be in any serious trouble, ye Zhiqiu is also relieved.


    However, hearing that Chen Chu was about to go to Shenhuo Tianzong to participate in the Shenhuo celebration, ye Zhiqiu was slightly changed.


    I''m afraid she has no gap, I don''t know when to start, Chen Chu''s every move, will affect her mind.


    However, several people did not chat too much on this topic. Under the leadership of ziqingyang, several people were taken to a courtyard.


    This courtyard is not big, but it is simple and quiet. In the courtyard, there is a garden. In the garden, all kinds of flowers are in full bloom, and the fragrance of flowers is fragrant, just like a world of paintings.


    After Chen Chu and others were brought here, ziqingyang was ready to leave.


    After all, his father''s side still needs him to take care of himself. Although Chen Chu''s elixir can temporarily suppress the hidden diseases in his father''s body, he is still not at ease.


    But when ziqingyang was ready to leave, the door of the courtyard was roughly kicked open.


    Then, the figure of several teenagers, has entered the courtyard.


    "Tut Tut, I heard that there is a talented fourth grade alchemist in my purple spirit immortal sect. I don''t know whether it is true or not?"


    Among all the people, the first is a young man with a cloudy face. His skin is Angelica dahurica, and his trunk is slender, which gives a person the appearance of insufficient Yang Qi.


    There was almost no masculinity in this man. On the contrary, he was very feminine, more like a woman.


    As soon as the man appeared, his eyes full of playfulness stopped at ziqingyang.


    And see this person, purple green Yang''s face, is also instantly become ugly.


    "Tuoba Yurou, what are you doing here?" Purple Blue Sun cold mouth.


    Tuoba Yurou, who is only 18 years old, is the grandson of Tuoba Cheng''an, the supreme elder of Ziling Xianzong. He is also the leader of the younger generation in Ziling Xianzong.


    Over the years, the leader of Ziling Xianzong has been hostile to the people of Ziling Xianzong.


    The reason for this, to a large extent, is the promotion of Tuoba Chengan.


    The position of the supreme elder in the purple spirit immortal sect is equivalent to one person below ten thousand people.


    There are five Taishang elders in Ziling Xianzong. Among them, Tuoba Chengan''s cultivation is the most powerful. It is said that he has been infinitely close to the peak of transforming gods.


    Because at the beginning of the establishment of Ziling Xianzong, Tuoba followed the leader of Ziling Xianzong to fight in all directions, which was also of high status in Ziling Xianzong.


    Originally, Tuoba has been loyal since the founding of Ziling Xianzong.


    But after the war, zilingxian family began to complain about it, Tuoba clan was keen to smell the opportunity, so the wolf''s ambition began to expand day by day.


    After the development of the later period, the power in the Ziling Xianzong is too large to imagine.


    It can be said that in today''s Ziling Xianzong, almost six Chengdu are under the control of Tuoba. Most of the senior elders in Xianzong are Tuoba people.


    Under the secret collusion of Tuoba, three of the five supreme elders of Ziling Xianzong have joined Tuoba Chengan''s lineup to cultivate their own forces.


    In Ziling Xianzong, cultivating one''s own power secretly is a big taboo.


    However, these people have no cover up.


    Only because the purple spirit immortal clan patriarch, now the disease recurred, there was no time to manage them.


    With the development of the wolf''s ambition, today''s Ziling Xianzong can be said to be in turmoil at any time, typical of internal and external troubles.Now Tuoba Yurou, appeared here, purple blue sun suddenly realized the bad things.


    "Do I need to report to you when I come here?"


    "Little Lord?"


    Tuoba Yurou looks at ziqingyang, and the sarcastic color on her face is not covered up.


    When talking about the three words of shaozongzhu, he also deliberately accentuated the tone, making the purple green Yang look a burst of iron green.


    Although he was the little leader of the purple spirit immortal sect, there were few people in the purple spirit immortal sect who revered him.


    There are even a lot of people who secretly aim at him and make trouble for him.


    And this Tuoba Yurou is one of them.


    It can be said that the relationship between the two people, even if it is not a dead enemy, is only about to pierce the last layer of paper.


    "Boy, are you the fourth grade alchemist who just joined me


    Tuoba Yurou''s eyes suddenly fell on Chen Chu.


    Although it is a question, but this tone, but with a high flavor, it makes people extremely uncomfortable.


    "So what?" Chen Chu held his knees in his hands and asked lightly.


    He wanted to know what this sudden idiot would do.


    "Good. I appreciate your talent."


    "From today on, you are the one who has made my trip. Sooner or later, the purple spirit immortal sect will be the world of my Tuoba."


    "With your talent, you will only be buried if you follow this waste little Lord."


    Tuoba rain soft, light voice ring, there is no fear of any, said these words.


    As soon as he said this, ziqingyang was gnashing his teeth. He already knew the purpose of Tuoba Yurou''s coming here.


    It seems that the people of Tuoba have already known about Chen Chu. Now they come here to draw Chen Chu into his Tuoba line.


    Thinking of that, ziqingyang was a little flustered and quickly looked at Chen Chu.


    After all, at present, if you want to get the nine turn Qionghua, you still have to rely on Chen Chu.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Tuoba, who was loyal to Xianzong at the beginning, would have such ambition."


    "Such an immoral behavior, people and gods are indignant, and you, an idiot, can even laugh."


    Chen Chu''s voice dropped, all the people on the scene were momentarily dull.

 Chapter 238

    Chen Chu''s words fall, that previously also a face arrogant Tuoba rain soft, instant face dew amazement.


    And ziqingyang is also stunned.


    Obviously, everyone did not guess that Chen Chu would suddenly say such words.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "Do you know who''s in charge of the purple spirit immortal sect?"


    "I''ll give you one last chance."


    When Tuoba Yurou reacts, he looks at Chen Chu with a grim face.


    He didn''t expect that this generous boy would dare to refuse his invitation!


    If his father had not asked him to invite Chen Chu in person to join them in their development, he would not have looked at Chen Chu directly, because in his eyes, even if Chen Chu had some skills in refining alchemy, his strength would be too poor.


    The martial arts world and the land of miracles have always been respected by the strong.


    In his opinion, he had already given Chen Chu enough face to invite Chen Chu in person. Unexpectedly, the other party was so arrogant that he refused, and even humiliated him to expand a line!


    "Is that enough? When that''s enough, you can go away. "


    "Also Tuoba Yurou, a big man takes the name of this girl. I really feel sick when I see you."


    Chen Chu scratched his ears, a look of impatience, and his attitude, also thoroughly infuriated Tuoba Yurou.


    As ye Chen said, the name of Tuoba Yurou is not only Niang, but also Niang. The white skin is not very different from that of a woman. Even the guy''s lips are smeared with rouge.


    And the guy, there is a very strong fragrance, although the fragrance, but too strong, it makes people some can not stand, feel breathing is not smooth.


    In a word, Tuoba Yurou has little masculinity in her body, but she is not full of feminine spirit like a woman.


    This is a nondescript, insidious weirdo, some disgusting people.


    Because of this, he was said to be very Niang, but Tuoba Yurou''s scale. Seeing Chen Chu say this, he was immediately infuriated.


    The momentum of the whole body was released in an instant.


    Hum -


    belongs to the release of the pressure of the five aspects of embryo cultivation. Under the cover, Chen Chu''s face turned pale.


    Wuchong has been the strongest cultivator ever seen since Chen Chu was born again. You should know that the original Dean, the leader of jiuxiao sword sect and others, who are the top leaders of Qingzhou, have no more than one cultivation.


    Although this Tuoba Yurou, some unrivalled, but the strength is no doubt.


    "Tuoba Yurou, I''m also the young leader of Ziling Xianzong. Do you really dare to start here?"


    See Tuoba rain soft release momentum, purple blue sun immediately open mouth cold said.


    But hearing his words, that Tuoba Yurou, it is really back momentum.


    Although, at the instigation of Tuoba, most people hate the leader of Ziling Xianzong.


    In the eyes of the purple immortal, the purple immortal has no meaning.


    But in the end, zilingxianzong is not the world where he developed his pulse. Ziqingyang is still the zilingxianzong, the nominal little patriarch.


    Therefore, although he has been aiming at ziqingyang all these years, it is all in the dark, and some words can be said on the surface, but once some things are done on the surface, it will be a clamor to win the host. He has made a lot of efforts and has not yet been able to cover the sky in the purple spirit immortal sect.


    "Boy, one day, you will regret your choice today."


    "This world, never lack of talent, even if the talent in the demon, did not grow up, is still just a mole ant."


    Although he recovered his momentum, Tuoba Yurou''s gaze at Chen Chu was still not good, and the threat in his words was very obvious.


    "I also send you a word, full of warm thoughts of lust, hunger and cold steal heart."


    "If you do not repent, you will pay a price one day."


    "Hum."


    Tuoba rain soft cold hum, with the attendant behind him turned away.


    When Tuoba Yurou and others left, ziqingyang chatted with Chen Chu for a while, but also left.


    In the courtyard, only Chen Chu, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi are left.


    Chen Chu looked at the sky, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    Chen Chu was also aware of the original Tuoba lineage, which made a great contribution to Ziling Xianzong. Therefore, the status of Tuoba in Ziling Xianzong was not low.


    Tuoba has made great contributions to Ziling Xianzong, and Ziling Xianzong has never owed Tuoba a pulse.


    But who could have thought that one day, Tuoba will choose to rebel?


    If it was not the original Ziling Xianzong, how could there be today''s Ziling Xianzong?


    There are some quiet years, but some people are carrying the weight for us.And Tuoba, who has accumulated some strength over the years, thinks that he can control everything, but he doesn''t know how stupid their ideas are.


    "Brother, since you''re not here, I''ll clean up the door."


    Chen Chu said to himself.


    ����


    In a secret room of Ziling Xianzong, an old man was holding his breath and concentrating, and was practicing.


    There was no light in the room, and the old man''s face could not be seen clearly. However, the pressure released from the old man''s body made the chamber tremble and the space roared.


    It can be seen that this old man is definitely not a weak one.


    All of a sudden, the door of the chamber of Secrets trembled, and then a figure stepped into the chamber and came to the old man.


    "Grandfather, Chen Chu didn''t know what to do. He not only refused your good intentions, but also insulted me by abusing me."


    "This son is really arrogant. In my opinion, granddad, you don''t need to do more than that. Even if the boy has some accomplishments in alchemy, I still don''t need him in particular because of my extensive experience."


    The man who came in was Tuoba Yurou, who had eaten in front of Chen Chu.


    The old man in front of Tuoba Yurou is naturally one of the five supreme elders of Ziling Xianzong, Tuoba Chengan.


    Tuoba Yurou''s voice fell, and Tuoba Cheng''an, whose eyes were closed, finally opened his eyes.


    Although he could not see his face clearly, it was not difficult to see his mood from the cold light in his eyes.


    "The Tao is different and does not conspire with each other. Originally, I was interested in his talent and wanted to draw it into my Tuoba vein."


    "But now it seems that it is really unnecessary."


    Tuoba Cheng''an said this, pauses for a moment and asks again, "how is the plan going?"


    "All the process is surprisingly smooth. The shenhuotianzong has already talked about it."


    "This time, if Chen Chu really represents the purple spirit immortal sect and goes to the Shenhuo celebration, he will never return."


    "This time, they don''t want to get the nine flowers." Tuoba Yurou said.


    "It''s so good. Under the leadership of zitianxuan, Ziling Xianzong has gone into decline. It''s time to change people."


    Tuoba Cheng''an''s voice dropped and he closed his eyes again.


    And Tuoba Yurou, also turned to leave the chamber of secrets, everything from the new return to calm.


    What Chen Chu didn''t know was that after three days, shenhuotianzong''s trip would be full of thorns.


    But what about that?


    Even if he lives a life again, Chen Chu''s heart of cultivating martial arts will not change.


    Even if there are endless obstacles ahead, just blow it off.


    Crush everything with fists, even if Chen Chu''s martial arts heart!


    Three days, fleeting.


    Originally, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi wanted to follow Chen Chu to shenhuotianzong.


    But Chen Chu refused. Even if there was no danger, it would not be peaceful. For the sake of the safety of the two women, Chen Chu did not intend to take them.


    On this day, under the leadership of Jinglei and Jingyu, Chen Chu left Ziling Xianzong and headed for shenhuotianzong.

 Chapter 239

    Chen Chu and others were riding the boat and went straight to shenhuotianzong.


    As a matter of fact, there are also regional divisions in the area of burning heaven, because according to different regions, the intensity of aura will be different.


    The burning heaven region is divided into inner domain and outer domain.


    The outer region, as the name suggests, is located on the periphery of the burning heaven region. Although the aura intensity here is still far greater than that of the four states, it is far less than that of the inner region.


    The real cultivation is the treasure land.


    Compared with the outer domain, the inner domain occupies almost half of the scope in the burning sky domain.


    However, in the inner region, there are only five forces, namely, the two courts and three sects.


    Now the shenhuotianzong that Chen Chu and others are going to is located in the inner region.


    After several hours of driving, under the leadership of the flying boat, they finally arrived at Shenhuo Tianzong, one of the three sects.


    Today, the pattern of burning the sky has undergone a great change. The original burning sky, though also called burning heaven, did not have such a strong flame power.


    Now tens of thousands of years have passed, the power of fire in space has been greatly increased. Therefore, almost half of the three schools in the two courtyards are all schools for practicing fire.


    It is said that this change is due to the release of the power of the supreme treasure, which has the attribute of fire, in the deep underground of the burning heaven. It is the release of the power of the treasure that leads to the strong power of the fire in the sky burning region.


    But this is just a legend spread among the people, and not many people believe it.


    Because people can''t imagine what kind of treasure can change the fire power of the whole sky.


    Shenhuotianzong is located on a mountain group.


    The mountains, like a sword pulling out of the ground, go straight into the sky, full of sharp spirit.


    And shenhuotianzong is located between these mountains, which is different from zilingxian sect.


    In shenhuotianzong, most of the mountain peaks are dry, without any vitality. The rocks are craggy everywhere, and the power of fire is soaring to the sky.


    It is worth mentioning that all of the shenhuotianzong''s works are almost red. These red and red are linked together. From a distance, it looks like a sea of fire, which has great visual impact.


    The power of the fire here is much stronger than that of the periphery. Even the air is extremely dry, as if it will be ignited at any time.


    However, such an environment is extremely comfortable for Shenhuo Tianzong, who practices fire attribute skills.


    The gate of shenhuotianzong is a gate made of special materials and shaped like a flame. The gate is tens of feet in size, lifelike, as if the real flame was beating.


    In front of the mountain gate, there are ten Shenhuo Tianzong disciples to guard.


    These shenhuotianzong disciples are just gatekeepers, but among them, the lowest level of cultivation is one of the most important areas.


    This kind of cultivation in Qingzhou is definitely the top one.


    However, he was only a gatekeeper in shenhuotianzong.


    When Chen Chu and others left the boat and headed for the shenhuotianzong, these disciples did not stop them.


    They even didn''t look at Chen Chu and others.


    Because in these days, he will hold the sacred fire celebration, which will be open to the major forces in the burning heaven.


    Therefore, in these days, many forces of all sizes have gone to burn the sky.


    They don''t know how many strange faces like Chen Chu have seen.


    Although we could see the huge nature of the heavenly fire god sect as early as in the flying boat and high above, when we really came to the Shenhuo Tianzong, we were still shocked.


    Not to mention the details, just say this is simply scale, shenhuotianzong, can be called one of the three.


    Boom -


    just when Chen Chu and others were just about to walk towards the mountain gate.


    All of a sudden, the space vibrates, and the terrible pressure radiates.


    Such a huge movement also attracted the attention of Chen Chu and others. Looking sideways, it is not difficult to find that a huge flying boat slowly comes from the distance of the sky.


    The place where the boat passed, the space burst, revealing the dark space crack, between the release of the prestige, as if all the roads were to surrender.


    But this is not a flying boat.


    This is a warship. It is not only terrifying in attack, but also in defense. It is a real weapon to attack and kill. It is far from comparable to a flying boat in terms of performance and price.


    In fact, the most important function of a flying boat is to walk.


    The warship is a heavy weapon to attack and kill. It is also a symbol of the ancestral clan in the three regions.


    However, although warships have amazing power, they are not owned by every faction. In today''s burning sky region, there are no sectarian forces except the two courts and three sects.


    After all, the cost of a warship, even if it is the most common, is by no means affordable to the sect of Ziling Xianzong.


    The warship, slowly falling from the sky, is clearly visible in the four characters of flame Shengzong on the side of the warship.This is one of the three, the warship of the flame saint!


    After the warship landed, the ground trembled, and immediately the door of the warship opened, and several figures stepped down from the warship.


    Among these people, there are two old people and three young people.


    When he saw the thunder beside Chen Chu, the two elders nodded and laughed: "two elders, long time no see."


    "It''s been a long time."


    Elder Jinglei, with a smile.


    Chen Chu was surprised to see how happy they looked on both sides.


    Originally, Chen Chu thought that with the status of Ziling Xianzong, the flame Saint sect should not be so personal. After all, the flame Saint sect is one of the three sects.


    "Chen Chu Xiao you, the flame sage, is one of the three schools, but he takes great care of my purple spirit immortal sect."


    "It''s because our patriarch had some friendship with the leader of the flame holy sect, and the flame Saint sect admired the contribution of our purple spirit immortal sect in the war."


    "Therefore, over the years, the flame Saint sect has helped me a lot."


    "If it had not been for the help of the flame holy sect, I am afraid that the major forces headed by shenhuotianzong would have swallowed up our purple spirit immortal sect."


    It seems to see Chen Chu''s doubts, thunder elder secretly said.


    Smell speech, Chen Chu nodded, for this flame Saint Zong, actually produced a minute favor.


    In the martial arts world, the weak eat the strong, and the strong are respected. There are not many such sects.


    "Two elders, I didn''t expect that you would also take part in the fire celebration this time."


    Two elders of Lieshan Shengzong, with three disciples, came to Chen Chu and others, and said with a faint smile.


    In fact, they are not surprised.


    Shenhuo Tianzong''s Shenhuo celebration is held almost once a year, but since the past, the purple spirit immortal sect has not participated.


    Because the relationship between Ziling Xianzong and shenhuotian sect is not good.


    Speaking of, because of helping the purple spirit immortal sect, the flame Saint sect and the shenhuotian sect, the relationship is not very good, but after all, the two sides have not torn their faces.


    Therefore, for the purple spirit immortal sect people, come to participate in the sacred fire celebration, the two flame Saint sect elders seem to be a little curious.


    "The two elders laughed at each other. We were just curious for a moment and wanted to see the fire celebration."


    Jinglei elder laughs.


    "In that case, let''s go together."


    Said the two elders of the flame holy sect.


    And for this proposal, thunder elder also did not refuse.

 Chapter 240

    "Jinglei elder, did you only bring this little friend here this time?"


    Along the way, the two flame sage elders looked at Chen Chu and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, most of my younger generation in Ziling immortal sect are not good at alchemy."


    "Chen Chu Xiaoyou, though he has just joined my purple spirit immortal sect, should be able to stand out from the magic fire celebration with his alchemy skills."


    Thunder elder touched his beard and said with a smile.


    That look, full of confidence in Chen Chu.


    Seeing that Jinglei elder was so confident, the two flame sage elders couldn''t help but look at Chen chulai carefully again.


    Even the three little generation of the flame saints looked at Chen Chu intentionally or unintentionally.


    They are two young men and a young girl.


    As a result of practicing special skills, the hair color of almost all the disciples is extremely red.


    And these three, all have long red hair, which is very obvious.


    But the three people are outstanding, this red hair is not only no discordant, but also set off the three extraordinary.


    In particular, the girl, 3000 red hair falling down her shoulders, a simple red dress, is to set off her temperament.


    That temperament is not like Ye Zhiqiu''s sensibility, nor is it like the cold pride of Bai''s poetry. It is an indescribable feeling.


    "I''m afraid that the cultivation of this boy will not reach the peak of jiedan."


    "Even if his alchemy talent is excellent, under such cultivation, he can only refine three kinds of pills."


    "Among the younger generation, Sanpin alchemists are not so outstanding."


    At this time, a flame Saint disciple looked at Chen Chu and spoke faintly, with some contempt in his eyes.


    As for another young man, although he had no words, the disdain in his eyes was self-evident.


    However, the girl did not look scornfully at Chen chulu as the two teenagers did, but looked at Chen Chu curiously from the beginning to the end.


    "HaoChen, don''t be rude."


    The elder of the flame holy sect, looking at the young man at the head, angrily rebukes.


    "I don''t mean to offend, but the people of the purple spirit immortal sect can blow too well."


    The young man named strong HaoChen raised his eyebrows, and his light tunnel.


    As soon as he said this, the two elders of the flame holy sect, angry and helpless, couldn''t help but look at the elder Jinglei and apologized:


    "elder Jinglei, HaoChen is such a boy in my flame holy sect. I''m sorry."


    "No harm." Thunder elder waved his hand.


    "Your name is Chen Chu, aren''t you? Are you really a Sanpin alchemist?"


    The girl, blinking her big eyes, looked at Chen Chu curiously and asked.


    "No Chen Chu shook his head and said.


    Smell speech, that strong HaoChen is sneer: "even three grade alchemy is not, such alchemy level, ha ha."


    In his opinion, Chen Chu was not even a third grade alchemist, so he was naturally a second grade alchemist.


    Can not help but for Chen Chu, more disdain up.


    Although the flame Saint sect treats the purple spirit immortal sect well, it takes good care of the purple spirit immortal sect.


    However, the flame Saint sect is one of the three burning heaven sects.


    The purple spirit immortal sect, after all, is only a second rate sect.


    It is also normal that some people look down on the purple spirit immortal family in the flame Saint clan.


    That strong HaoChen this words a, Chen Chu is ha ha a smile, do not have too many words.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the flame Shengzong had taken good care of the Ziling Xianzong over the years, Chen Chu would definitely have broken up with this boy.


    However, after hearing Chen Chu''s words, the girl''s beautiful eyes flashed slightly and became thoughtful.


    This small episode, let the atmosphere of the scene have a subtle change.


    Originally, all the people who talked and laughed were silent.


    Finally, they came to the martial arts arena of shenhuotianzong.


    The martial arts arena of shenhuotianzong is located in the center of shenhuotianzong.


    Here, it is a martial arts arena, rather than a plain.


    Because of the area, there is no end to the area. In the martial arts arena, there are a lot of observation seats, which are arranged in an arc around the martial arts arena. According to Chen Chu''s estimation, these seats are no less than hundreds of thousands.


    In the center of the martial arts arena, there are stone platforms rising from the ground.


    On these stone platforms, there are runes flashing. In the runes, there is a strong power of array. It is the training platform.


    At this moment, there are almost no seats in the martial arts arena, almost all of them are occupied by Shenhuo Tianzong disciples.


    With the emergence of Chen Chu and others, it immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    When people see, Chen Chu and others on the body of the purple spirit Xianzong costumes, faces are become a little surprised.


    All the people present, in addition to the people of Shenhuo Tianzong, were the rest of the forces who came here to participate in the sacred fire celebration.But now, whether it is the Shenhuo Tianzong disciples, or other major forces to look at Chen Chu and other people, are strange.


    Over the years, shenhuotianzong has united with many small forces to suppress the purple spirit immortal sect.


    Although the exchanges between the two sides are conducted in secret, the relationship between the two forces is absolutely not good.


    It is for this reason that no one from the purple spirit immortal sect has been seen in the sacred fire celebrations of all previous dynasties. However, people are naturally surprised to see the visitors of the purple spirit immortal sect here today.


    "I didn''t expect that the friends of Ziling Xianzong would also come here. It''s really rare."


    When the light voice fell, a figure also appeared in front of Chen Chu and others.


    This is a middle-aged man. His clothes and robes are surging. He seems to be the embodiment of fire. The endless power of fire flows from his whole body.


    As if the space because of his appearance, and the moment becomes violent.


    This middle-aged man, no one else, is the leader of shenhuotianzong.


    Seeing the Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong appear, Jinglei and Jingyu are also slightly polite.


    Although the two groups have been fighting each other secretly for many years, they still haven''t torn their face after all. This is the truth of the so-called "hand out without smiling face".


    "This is the genius that you Zong sent this time?"


    A few people exchanged greetings for a while, and the eyes of the Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong fell on Chen Chu.


    "Exactly."


    Not waiting for thunder elder to speak, Chen Chu took the lead to say.


    He looked at the leader of Shenhuo Tianzong, and his attitude immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the people of Shenhuo Tianzong.


    However, the Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong, looking at Chen Chu, became thoughtful.


    As the patriarch of one of the three sects, ordinary people are respectful and frightened when they see him, but Chen Chu brings a different feeling to the leader of Shenhuo Tianzong.


    This made him more curious about Chen Chu.


    He can see that Chen Chu''s calm appearance is not a fake.


    "As expected, he is a young hero. It seems that Ziling Xianzong has made a great talent this time."


    "I''m looking forward to your next performance, little friend."


    The Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong gave a faint smile, showing great magnanimity.


    But Chen Chu saw a trace of haze from the depth of his eyes.


    Sometimes hypocrites are more hateful than real villains.


    But this god fire heaven clan patriarch, obviously belongs to the former.


    Obviously, he is very unhappy with Chen Chuxian''s disrespect, but he has to show his indifferent appearance.

 Chapter 241

    As time went on, a long bell rang.


    This also indicates that the sacred fire celebration is about to begin.


    The figure of the leader of Shenhuo Tianzong came to the center of the martial arts arena. His eyes changed and his voice was not loud, but he clearly fell into everyone''s ears.


    First of all, after a simple thanks and polite words, the Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong also told the rules of the Shenhuo celebration.


    After hearing the speech, Chen Chu''s eyebrows were slightly picked.


    Originally, he thought that the fire celebration, like the battle of the jiuxiao sword school in Qingzhou, was just to show its hegemony.


    But now it seems that Chen Chu''s idea is too simple.


    This time, Shenhuo celebration will come to the exhibition of the younger generation, the top 30.


    Among the top 30 winners, the first winner will receive the award of the sacred fire celebration. The awards of the Shenhuo celebration have been different from each other in the past years. However, as one of the three sects, the awards given by Shenhuo Tianzong are extremely attractive.


    And this time, the reward is nine turn Qionghua.


    For each Shenhuo celebration, only those who rank first are eligible for awards.


    The 30 winners, though not rewarded, have other opportunities.


    That is, to enter the secret realm of fire.


    Shenhuo secret place is a secret place in shenhuotianzong. It is located in the back mountain of shenhuotianzong. It is said that the power of flame is soaring in the secret territory of Shenhuo.


    It is more appropriate to say that it is a secret place than another world.


    But this world is no better than the outside world. It is a real world of fire.


    If you want to enter this mysterious place, you need to pass a special transmission array to enter. Only those younger than 30 years old are eligible to enter.


    And it is said that there are countless treasures in the secret territory of Shenhuo, and even some kind of fire attribute treasure may be hidden in it.


    It is because of the existence of the fire attribute treasure that the divine fire secret realm was born.


    However, there are different opinions on the authenticity of this treasure.


    However, there is no doubt that many of the younger generation who have entered the secret land of Shenhuo have gained something from each festival.


    According to reason, shenhuotianzong doesn''t need to take it out for the younger generation of many forces to enter. Shenhuo Tianzong can take the secret place of Shenhuo as a treasure land for cultivating disciples.


    However, in the shenhuotianzong, there is not only a chance to startle the heaven, but also an unknown danger.


    Because of the secret place of fire, only the younger generation can enter, and those who enter must have a skilled control of the power of fire.


    Therefore, Shenhuo Tianzong held the so-called Shenhuo celebration.


    After understanding the cause of the matter, Chen Chu suddenly looked forward to the so-called Shenhuo secret state.


    After understanding the special property of the Shenhuo secret place, his intuition told him that there might be some golden opportunity in the secret land of Shenhuo.


    Otherwise, such a world of fire will not be formed at all.


    It seems that Chen Chu didn''t come here in vain.


    When everything was announced, the Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong announced that the celebration of Shenhuo began.


    Soon, tens of thousands of young people came to the martial arts arena, including Chen Chu.


    These younger generations, including those from Shenhuo Tianzong and those from various major forces, are all going to compete.


    The magic fire celebration competition, is basically alchemy.


    Therefore, these tens of thousands of people are all the same generation of alchemy.


    Although there will be no visitors from the two houses of fire celebration, except for the two courts, Tianjiao, who burned the major forces in the heaven, has almost merged into the alchemy younger generation.


    It can be said that to be able to win the top 30 in this sacred fire celebration is definitely a dragon and Phoenix among human beings. It is not only a qualification to enter the secret land of Shenhuo, but also a kind of glory in itself.


    "This examination of the pills, is the four grade Dan Kuang Hua Dan."


    "If you refine it first, you will win."


    At this time, an elder of shenhuotianzong came to the center of the martial arts arena and announced the name of this refining pill.


    This crazy pill, as the name suggests, after taking it, can temporarily strengthen the martial arts and enhance their strength. Moreover, this pill has no serious side effects, so it is loved by the martial arts.


    This is not easy to refine among the four grade pills.


    When I heard that the one to be refined this time was Kuang Hua Dan, many of the younger generation were pale.


    Since all previous dynasties, the pills refined on the Shenhuo celebration are all four kinds of pills.


    There is no shortage of four grade alchemists in the burning heaven area. It can be said that the most important thing in burning heaven is alchemists, because the headquarters of alchemists'' Union is in burning heaven.


    But according to the rules of the sacred fire celebration, only those younger than 30 can participate.


    In the world of martial arts, those who are strong in martial arts have a full life of ten thousand years. In the world of martial arts, thirty years old is indeed young.However, there are not many alchemists under the age of 30.


    Although there are tens of thousands of young people who participate in the sacred fire celebration, most of them are second grade or even third grade alchemists. Most of them come here just to enrich their experience.


    There are few people who can really refine four kinds of pills.


    Therefore, not all the top 30 must refine four kinds of pills, because it is impossible.


    In general, the number of elixirs will be arranged according to the number of places.


    This is also the reason why most people, knowing that they can''t make four pills, have to participate in the sacred fire celebration. They all want to take a chance.


    After all, if you can enter the Shenhuo secret place, you can make a lot of money.


    When everything was announced, the elder of Shenhuo Tianzong waved his hand and whirled even if there was a divine fire Tianzong disciple. He put the medicinal plants in front of everyone.


    To refine this crazy pill, the materials are completely prepared by the shenhuotianzong.


    If refining fails, I won''t lose anything, but if the refining is successful, it belongs to shenhuotianzong.


    "Now, start refining!"


    In the field of Dan martial arts, the master of Dan martial arts will take out the furnace and start refining fire for several days.


    And Chen Chu is also located in the crowd, will take out the furnace, began to prepare to refine pills.


    At present, it is not too difficult for Chen Chu to refine four grade pills. Even though the crazy pill is difficult to refine, it is also difficult for Chen Chu.


    For a time, tens of thousands of young people were present. With the passage of time, the hot air waves in the air gradually became rich, and the temperature of this space increased a lot.


    All the people were holding their breath and watching the scene carefully.


    Tens of thousands of alchemists are refining pills at the same time, which is rare and shocking.


    "Chen Chu little friend, I rely on you


    Jinglei and Jingyu two elders, looking at Chen Chu in the crowd, sweating in their excited hands.


    At the same time, looking at the crowd of Chen Zong Chu''s sky fire.


    "It seems that Tuoba Chengan is really stupid."


    "How can such a hairy boy refine four pills?"


    "Even if my lord doesn''t stop him, he won''t want to take away the flowers."


    Shenhuo Tianzong, with a cold smile, looked as if he had a plan in mind.


    In fact, almost no one knows the relationship between him and Tuoba, and no one would have thought that Tuoba would even join hands with shenhuotianzong.


    But as soon as his voice fell, his face changed.

 Chapter 242

    "This How can it be! "


    Shenhuotianzong patriarch, catalog shock, the whole person is stupid.


    Not only he, but also many people with the same expression as him.


    Along with the eyes, only to see where people''s eyes reach, a young man with a calm face, put the furnace away, and slowly stood up from the ground.


    In the hands of this young man, there is a whole such as jade pills, emitting a light heat.


    This young man is no other than Chen Chu.


    "Elder, I have finished refining."


    Chen chuyang is holding the pill in his hand, and his faint voice resounds through the whole arena.


    "The boy is a monster. It''s only in less than an hour."


    "Did he really refine the crazy pill in such a short time?"


    People looked at Chen Chu and marveled and felt incredible.


    No wonder people are so shocked, because the four grade alchemists in the younger generation are very few.


    For these young people, most of them have just entered the level of four level alchemists, or even just entered the stage soon. It is still difficult for them to refine four grade pills.


    However, Chen Chu was refined in less than an hour. Such a speed, I''m afraid, has never appeared in previous sacred fire celebrations!


    Chen Chu''s words fell. After a long time, an old man of Shenhuo Tianzong came to him. He took the pill in Chen Chu''s hand and began to look at it carefully.


    It doesn''t matter. Even the elder of Shenhuo Tianzong is shocked.


    "It''s a Chinese medicine!"


    The god fire heavenly sect elder exclaimed.


    Hearing his exclamation, all the onlookers around him, whether they were the people of Shenhuo Tianzong or the visitors of various major forces, were shocked beyond measure.


    Originally, most people thought that Chen Chu''s pills were taken out temporarily, and there were a lot of opportunistic people during the Shenhuo celebrations.


    But with that God fire heaven clan elder this words, immediately dismissed them this idea.


    Shenhuotianzong is the only sect with both Dan and Wu cultivation in the area of burning heaven. Among them, the elder''s Alchemy skill is even more exquisite, which can''t be recognized.


    Because the general just refined pills, it has a unique flavor, and this breath will gradually diminish with the passage of time.


    Therefore, there is a difference between the newly refined and the long-time refined pills.


    Since the elder of Shenhuo Tianzong said so, it shows that the pill in Chen Chu''s hand was not prepared by him, but refined by himself.


    "My God, this boy has really refined the crazy pill in such a short time. Who is he?"


    "Judging from his age, I''m afraid he''s not in his early twenties. Why haven''t I heard of such a young fourth grade alchemist?"


    "Look at his clothes, he is actually a member of the purple spirit immortal sect. When did such a alchemy genius emerge in the purple spirit immortal family? Is it a genius hidden in snow


    People looked at Chen Chu and were completely shocked.


    Seeing Chen Chu, he not only refined the crazy pill, but also was the first to refine it. Jinglei and Jingyu, the two elders, had their tense nerves relaxed a lot.


    Chen Chu''s performance did not disappoint them.


    In all previous Shenhuo celebrations, there are less than two palms of young people who can really refine four kinds of pills. It''s amazing that Chen Chu can refine them.


    This nine turn Qionghua, there is hope!


    "Elder Jinglei, what is the origin of Chen Chu


    "It seems that you, the purple spirit immortal sect, are really deep hidden."


    At this time, the two flame sage elders also came to the thunder two elders, quite shocking tunnel.


    In fact, they did not pay much attention to Chen Chu.


    When liehaochen satirized Chen Chu before, they were dissatisfied, but in fact, just like liehaochen, they thought that Jinglei elder looked up to Chen Chu too much.


    But now it seems that they have lost sight.


    But in fact, it''s not their fault. After all, how could they think that Chen Chu jiedan could refine four kinds of pills without reaching his peak cultivation?


    Such a talent can no longer be described as excellence. It is not enough to say that it is abnormal.


    "Ha ha, the two elders have been praised. Although Chen Chu is good at alchemy, he still needs more training. He can''t compare with the genius of Guizong."


    Jinglei elder laughs ha ha way, Chen Chu today''s performance, also makes his face light.


    Bang -


    just as several people were talking, there was an explosion in the martial arts arena.


    It turns out that when a teenager was refining pills, he did not have enough control. As a result, the efficacy of the furnace leaked and the furnace exploded.


    The frying furnace of four grade pills is very important. The young man was swept by the virtual flesh of the blast and fainted on the spot.See this, immediately there is an old man, to the direction of the youth fly away.


    Bang -


    but just then, another explosion came out.


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere in the air becomes more and more tense. When alchemists refine pills, they have extremely high requirements for the environment, and they need to concentrate.


    The young man''s furnace was broken and the movement caused by it had an immediate impact on many people.


    As soon as the sound of the second blast came out, the scene was followed by another blast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the scene screamed incessantly, and the violent air waves burst into the sky.


    There are at least thousands of people, because of the influence of the outside world, leading to the explosion.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd shook their heads one after another. Although it is necessary to keep quiet when refining pills, as alchemists, they also need to be resistant to the harsh environment.


    They can''t blame other people for their frying. They can only say that their willpower is too weak.


    Hum -


    all of a sudden, a young man stood up. In his palm, there was a pill in circulation.


    Immediately, there was an elder of shenhuotianzong who came to check the pill.


    Finally, this young man also successfully refined the crazy pill.


    This is the second person who succeeded in refining besides Chen Chu.


    And this young man is the man of shenhuotianzong.


    Originally, he thought that he was the first to refine successfully, but he never thought about it. He found that Chen Chu had already refined it, which was somewhat unexpected.


    Time passed, the scene of the explosion of the furnace sound, constantly resounding.


    But during this period, there were also some people who continuously refined this crazy pill.


    Among them, there are three disciples in shenhuotianzong and three disciples in the flame Shengzong. They have refined them. Among other major forces, there are also a total of five disciples who successfully refined the crazy pill.


    With Chen Chu, there are 12 people who have successfully refined the crazy pill.


    And when the twelve men were successful in refining, there was no one else at the scene except the sound of the explosion of the furnace.


    Some teenagers, although they didn''t blow up the stove, also refined the pills, but the pills they refined were obviously donkey dung eggs, black lacquer, and potholes on it. Basically, they had no effect on crazy pills.


    But it''s better than those who blow up the furnace directly without refining the slag.


    Finally, three hours later, the examination of refining pills was over.

 Chapter 243

    "Time is up, this time the sacred fire celebration, a total of 12 Tianjiao, will be refined from the crazy Dan."


    "The madness pill refined by these twelve people, I shenhuotianzong, has made an evaluation according to the refining time and refining grade."


    "Chen Chu won the first place in the examination."


    The elder of Tianhuo Shenzong is on the stage of practicing martial arts. He looks at the crowd and says in a loud voice.


    The crazy pill made by Chen Chu is only the middle grade. Although most of the twelve people who made the crazy pill only refined the inferior one, three of them also refined the middle grade.


    But even if they have refined the middle grade products, the time is far behind Chen Chu, so Chen Chu is worthy of the first place.


    When the results were announced, Jinglei and Jingyu elders were so excited that they almost cried out.


    Now Chen Chu has won the first place, and the nine turn Qionghua has been able to get it. Their Lord is saved.


    But if they want to get the nine turn Qionghua completely, they still need the end of the fire celebration. They are not worried about this.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be a four grade alchemist!"


    After the announcement of the first place, the elder of shenhuotianzong continued to announce his ranking.


    In addition to Chen Chu and other 12 people who successfully refined, there are 18 people who have been selected into the top 30. Although these 18 people have not refined the real crazy pill, they have at least refined donkey dung eggs, which is very good.


    When all was announced, a red haired girl in the crowd hopped to Chen Chu with a curious look on her face.


    And this girl is one of the three disciples of the flame holy sect.


    "Matchless younger martial sister, as soon as I look at this boy, I know that he is not a good man. You''d better stay away from him."


    Chen Chu looked at this ignorant girl, a faint smile, for this girl, Chen Chu''s impression is good, at least the other side did not like to lie HaoChen, direct insult.


    Chen Chuzheng was about to open his mouth when a strange voice came.


    Fixed eyes and wait, it is the lie HaoChen who satirized Chen Chu before.


    At the moment, that strong HaoChen, looking at Chen Chu''s eyes, is almost about to burst out fire. When he saw Chen Chu, he summed Chen Chu into the ranks of garbage.


    However, he never thought that the rubbish in his eyes had really refined four kinds of pills, and the refining speed was far ahead of himself, and he won the first place this time.


    Not only that, but also their own younger martial sister, even to Chen Chu smiling face bloom, which makes strong HaoChen, extremely angry.


    "I think you are extremely talented in alchemy?"


    Strong matchless looking at strong HaoChen, some unhappy tunnel.


    Even if she is stupid again, also saw the strong HaoChen to Chen Chu''s target.


    "Matchless younger martial sister, you..."


    Seeing his younger martial sister, she even helped Chen Chu speak to an outsider. Her eyes became more gloomy.


    When looking at Chen Chu, his eyes are full of killing intention.


    This guy even killed Chen Chu because of his incomparable strength.


    Chen Chu looked at the strong HaoChen and shook his head. As a man who has lived for two lives, how can he not see this column of HaoChen and his incomparable mind to lie?


    But obviously, the other party''s mind, strong matchless did not know.


    However, Chen Chucai just met with lie Wushuang, and even couldn''t talk about it. First of all, Chen Chu didn''t mean anything to this strong matchless.


    Just lie HaoChen that look in the eyes, let Chen Chu extremely uncomfortable.


    Chen Chu would have slapped him if he had not been the other party but the flame sage, who had shown kindness to the Ziling immortal sect.


    "Matchless girl, if you don''t dislike it, let''s go together when you''re going to enter the Shenhuo secret place."


    Chen Chu looked at strong matchless, light smile way.


    And talk, the eyes also intentionally or unintentionally glanced to the strong HaoChen.


    "Good."


    Strong matchless look at Chen Chu, face blooming with a pure smile, that smile even Chen Chu are a moment to see.


    This smile did not have a stunning effect, but it was extremely pure. Chen Chu had not seen such a pure smile for a long time.


    "Matchless younger martial sister, you


    When I saw Chen haolie again, I could hardly see him.


    This is exactly what Chen Chu wanted.


    I don''t have the same insight as you, but I Chen Chu is not the one who suffers losses. Although I can''t move you because of the flame sage, you can still be angry.


    "Matchless younger martial sister, you can''t do it. This boy''s origin is unknown. You go with him..."


    Liehaochen bit his teeth and prepared to dissuade him, but he was interrupted by lie Wushuang: "I''m going to walk with Mr. Chen Chu. This is my business. I don''t need you to manage it."


    Strong matchless beautiful eyebrows wrinkled together, light tunnel.


    "This..."And smell speech, strong HaoChen one time actually did not know how to open mouth.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for coming to participate in this sacred fire celebration. Next, the secret place of Shenhuo is about to open. All of you who have won the top 30 are ready."


    All of a sudden, the figure of Shenhuo Tianzong patriarch came to everyone and said.


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly waved his big sleeve.


    Hum -


    in the palm of the Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong, the strong power of fire was waved, and the power of fire turned into flame runes, interlacing each other in the air.


    Not long after, a rune completely condensed by the power of fire appeared in the void.


    When the Rune of fire appeared, the void trembled.


    Then, a space portal emerged from the circulation of the strong power of space.


    This space portal is three feet in size. Through the portal, you can see the scene. It is an endless world of fire.


    As soon as the space portal emerged, a hot air wave was released from the portal.


    The air on the spot suddenly became hot and dry.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, let''s go."


    Looking at the space portal, strong matchless smile.


    To Chen Chu and to lie HaoChen, liewushuang is totally two attitudes. In this scene, lie HaoChen is particularly angry, but he has nothing to do.


    Chen Chu nodded, spinning even with strong matchless, toward the space transmission door.


    When the space portal opens, some of the younger generation who have won the top 30 have already entered it.


    When Chen Chu and strong unparalleled figure, touch that space transmission door moment, two people''s figure will disappear instantly.


    Liehaochen saw this, gnashing his teeth, but also followed closely.


    In a twinkling of an eye, almost all of the 30 students in the top 30 have entered the space portal. Only one disciple of Shenhuo Tianzong still hasn''t entered.


    "After entering, you must look for an opportunity to kill Chen Chu of Ziling Xianzong."


    Shenhuo Tianzong patriarch, looking at the Shenhuo Tianzong disciple, whispered in secret.


    "I understand."


    After hearing the speech, the disciple of Shenhuo Tianzong was slightly stunned. Even though he nodded his head, he agreed, and then stepped out. The figure immediately disappeared in the space transmission door.

 Chapter 244

    When Chen Chu''s figure stepped into the space portal, he immediately felt a whirling sensation. The Kong family''s pressure inside the portal made people feel dizzy.


    This feeling can not be completely offset by the cultivation of one''s accomplishments.


    But the feeling did not last long, and then slowly dissipated.


    When the line of sight becomes clear, Chen Chu finds that the world he is in has become an unexpected world.


    Here, there is no big difference with the outside world. There are mountains and sky.


    But what is different from the outside world is that everything here is an endless flame. The space here is red, and the earth here is burning with flames.


    Everything here seems to be condensed by fire. Here is a world of fire.


    Just entered here, even if it was Chen Chu, he also took a breath of cool air. The moment that the hot air wave came, Chen Chu felt that he was in the furnace and felt that he was about to be melted.


    After releasing the true Qi and guarding the whole body, the burning feeling subsided, but it still made people feel extremely hot.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, you should be the first time to come to this mysterious place?"


    Chen Chu side, strong unparalleled looking at Chen Chu that quite embarrassed appearance, smile Xi Xi tunnel.


    "Yes, although I had guessed, I didn''t expect that the power of fire here is so strong."


    Chen Chu nodded and said that the power of the fire here really exceeded Chen Chu''s expectation.


    If it wasn''t for the current cultivation, which had reached the realm of Dan, I''m afraid Chen Chu could not bear the power of fire here.


    And the power of fire here is not only very strong, but also extremely violent.


    The power of fire here is like a dormant beast, as if it will run away and launch a fierce attack at any time.


    It''s very uncomfortable.


    "Hee hee, even the fire repair can''t bear the power of fire here."


    "This is pi Huo Dan. It will be better after taking it."


    Strong matchless talk, stretched out a delicate jade hand, handed Chen Chu a pill.


    This fire elixir can effectively avoid the invasion of the fire force. This pill is not very useful, but it can play a great role in a specific time and place.


    Obviously, liewushuang and others are not the first time to enter the Shenhuo secret state, so they have been prepared.


    Chen Chu did not refuse the fire elixir, because the power of the fire here was too strong. As soon as he entered, Chen Chu''s clothes were wet.


    After taking the pihuo pill, Chen Chu''s body felt a sense of coldness. The cold feeling flowed all over Chen Chu''s body. Although he could not feel a trace of heat, it was much better.


    "Childe Chen Chu, there are many sacred fire crystals in this mysterious land. All of them contain a very strong aura of heaven and earth, and there is a weak power of flame in these auras."


    "Therefore, entering this mysterious place, almost everyone''s accomplishments will be improved."


    "It should not be too late. Let''s go and look for these magic fire crystals."


    Strong matchless looking at Chen Chu said, small face is eager to try.


    It turns out that the mysterious territory of fire, because of the strong power of fire in ancient times, gave birth to a kind of strange things in heaven and earth, which is the Spirit Crystal of divine fire.


    This divine fire crystal is the reason why many people want to enter the Shenhuo secret place.


    To understand everything, Chen Chu and lie Wushuang are ready to go deep into the world of fire, because according to lie Wushuang, Shenhuo Lingjing is usually located in the center of Shenhuo secret place.


    But just as Chen Chu and others were ready to start, two figures suddenly appeared behind him.


    It was nare HaoChen and another disciple of the flame sage sect.


    "Matchless younger martial sister, you can''t go with this guy!"


    Lie HaoChen stopped in front of Chen Chu, looking at strong matchless said.


    "Get out of the way."


    Strong matchless willow eyebrow a wrinkle, cold said.


    "Before I came here, the patriarch told me that I must take good care of Wushuang younger martial sister. The boy''s origin is unknown. For your safety, you can''t go with him."


    In the face of fierce incomparable cold hiss, strong HaoChen is reluctant.


    Let hunting matchless that good-looking eyebrows, more tightly knit together.


    "Liehaochen, I asked you to get out of the way. It''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it!" It''s a cold tunnel.


    See strong matchless attitude resolute, lie HaoChen''s face is even more ugly.


    He looked at strong matchless, and then looked at Chen Chu. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "in this case, for your safety, I must follow you all the way."


    "Whatever you want."


    Strong matchless light tunnel, words unexpectedly take the initiative into Chen chuhuai, holding Chen Chu''s hand, toward the front.


    See strong matchless and Chen Chu such intimate action, lie HaoChen''s face almost drops out of water."Elder martial brother HaoChen, this boy is so lawless that he dares to rob you of the matchless younger martial sister. In my flame Saint family, who doesn''t know that elder martial brother HaoChen is in love with martial sister Wushuang."


    "That kid doesn''t even have the realm of training. If you don''t find a chance to get rid of it."


    Liehaochen side of the flame Shengzong disciple said.


    While speaking, he drew a singing voice at his neck.


    "Well, that boy, I will not let him go."


    Lie HaoChen did not answer positively, but the chill in his eyes has already explained everything.


    Chen Chu, he can be regarded as a complete hatred.


    He pursued the incomparable fierceness for a long time, and even the palm of his hand had never touched him. Chen Chu and lie were matchless. However, when he met for the first time, he had such a intimate action, which made liehaochen very envious.


    I''m afraid that''s the truth.


    Although he and lie matchless, not sure of the relationship, but in his eyes, lie matchless is his woman.


    And see their own women, but with other men to make such intimate behavior, which makes liehao angry.


    In his opinion, even if Chen Chu had some skills in alchemy, it was only the rubbish of Ziling Xianzong.


    Regardless of life experience, or strength, Chen Chu is far inferior to himself.


    The figure of a few people, toward the Shenhuo secret land deep.


    As it goes deeper, the power of the flame in the air becomes stronger.


    Along the way, Chen Chu and lie are incomparably intimate, chatting and laughing, while liehaochen and another disciple of the flame Shengzong follow behind. Seeing the intimate appearance of the two, liehaochen is very angry and about to leave.


    Hum -


    just at this moment, a flame in the space burst into the sky and went straight to Chen Chu.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Chu''s eyes congealed, and immediately clapped and fell.


    When the palm touch with the flame light, the endless flame ripples roll.


    After a muffled sound came, a crystal, which seemed to be agglomerated by molten slurry, floated slowly in front of Chen Chu.


    "This is the fire and crystal?"


    Looking at the crystal that exudes strong flame power, Chen Chu was surprised.

 Chapter 245

    "Yes, we are close to the center of Shenhuo''s secret place, where the power of fire is very strong, and there are many sacred fire crystals in the space." Liewushuang explained.


    Smell speech, Chen Chu nodded and took the divine fire Spirit Crystal in the palm of his hand and looked at it carefully.


    The more he felt the aura of heaven and earth contained in it, the more surprised Chen Chu was. This kind of natural material treasure was different from ordinary genius treasure.


    Even if the power of fire here is very strong, if there is no special reason, it is impossible to produce such a natural material and earth treasure. There must be something strange here!


    Hum -


    however, just as Chen Chu was looking at the divine fire crystal with confidence, a sudden buzz came. The divine fire crystal turned into a flame beam, and it entered Chen Chu''s body automatically without Chen Chu absorbing it.


    As a warm current, the divine fire and crystal poured into Chen Chu''s body. The power of the powerful flame and the rich aura of heaven and earth burst out in an instant. Chen Chu immediately felt the aura in the elixir field and became much stronger.


    It''s just a little bit, but it''s increased.


    This is much faster than practice.


    "If I was refining some magic fire and Spirit Crystal, would my cultivation be able to break through?"


    Chen Chu was surprised and pleased. This trip of Shenhuo Tianzong was worth the trip.


    Chen Chu''s accomplishments have already reached the double peak of jiedan, and it is only one step away from the triple of jiedan. Despite the blessing of tuntian battle armor, Chen Chu''s combat power can be improved by three small realms in an instant, so that he can stand up against the strong one with five levels of jiedan.


    But in the end, Chen Chu''s own cultivation is still too weak.


    "Hum, you are worthy of being a member of the purple spirit immortal sect. Even the Shenhuo Lingjing doesn''t know it."


    Beside me, strong HaoChen sound strange gas tunnel.


    But for his words, Chen Chu was as if he had never heard of it. After this episode, people continued to deepen.


    With the deepening, the power of fire in the air became more and more intense. Later, the whole world was red, as if it were burning.


    What''s more, with the deepening of the space, there are more and more Shenhuo Jingjing.


    If previously, Shenhuo Jingjing could only be met once in a while, at this moment, almost all the space is filled with Shenhuo Jingjing. According to Chen Chu''s estimation, these Shenhuo Jingjing are no less than tens of thousands!


    But now, Chen Chu and others have not really been close to the center of the Shenhuo secret place, but they already have so many Shenhuo Jingjing. It''s hard to imagine how many Shenhuo jingles will be if they go deep into the center.


    Originally, Chen Chu''s intention was to continue to go deep into the center of the Shenhuo secret realm, but he was blocked by liewushuang.


    "Childe Chen Chu, Shenhuo secret place, although the closer to the center, the more Shenhuo Jingjing is, there is danger in the central area."


    "It is said that the center of the secret place of fire is a melting sea, and there are countless gods and spirits in the sea. All of them have their own lives and have their own wisdom, and they can cultivate themselves."


    "Although the spirit of heaven and earth contained in Shenhuo and Tianling is dozens of times that of Shenhuo Lingjing, there are many powerful beings in Shenhuo Tianling."


    "It is said that at the beginning, many people who entered the secret land of Shenhuo went deep into the central area with curiosity. As a result, they were besieged by countless gods and spirits. Among the dozens of people, only one of them successfully escaped. It was also heavily injured, and the elixir field was destroyed."


    Strong matchless, explain for Chen Chu.


    Hearing liewushuang''s explanation, the more curious Chen Chu was about the central area, the more strange he was about the secret place of fire.


    Since the moment of stepping into here, Chen Chu had a different feeling.


    "In that case, matchless girl, you are here to collect the divine fire and spirit crystal." Chen Chu looked at the sky floating on the spirit of the crystal, pondered for a while, then said.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, do you want it?" Strong matchless beautiful eyes stare at the boss, incredible tunnel.


    "Well, I''m going to take a closer look." Chen Chu said.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, you can''t do anything. In the center of Shenhuo secret place, even those who cultivate their bodies and cultivate their bodies are in danger of falling."


    Heard Chen Chu, unexpectedly prepared to continue in-depth, strong matchless beautiful eyes staring at the boss, hastily dissuade said.


    In her opinion, although Chen Chu''s alchemy was extremely exquisite, the level of martial arts cultivation was still too low. Even the martial arts practitioners of the cultivation realm were in danger of falling into the central area, let alone Chen Chu?


    But for the strong unparalleled good intentions, Chen Chu is shaking his head to refuse, for the center of the Shenhuo secret place, Chen Chu is really curious.


    Chen Chu had a premonition that perhaps the root of all this was in this central area.


    This central area, since it can be born such as divine fire and heavenly spirit, there must be something.


    "Mr. Chen Chu..." See Chen Chu insist to go, strong matchless some flustered, ready to dissuade again.


    But he was interrupted by strong HaoChen: "matchless younger martial sister, since this boy is determined to die, why do you care about him?""You''ve already said what you should say. Since he''s bent on death, it''s his own business."


    Strong HaoChen cold tunnel, looking at Chen Chu, the eyes of the bad is more and more rich.


    In spite of this, however, there was something secretly gratifying in his heart.


    Originally, he was still worried that he had no chance to kill Chen Chu, but he never thought that Chen Chu himself was going to die.


    In his opinion, going deep into the heart of Shenhuo''s secret place is no doubt about seeking death.


    Don''t say it''s Chen Chu. Even if he goes deep into the center, I''m afraid it''s all gone.


    Because at the beginning, dozens of Tianjiao, who were in the realm of cultivating fetus, went deep into the central area together, and almost all the troops were destroyed. After this incident, almost no one dared to go deep into the central area.


    "Matchless girl, thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention to it myself."


    Chen Chu''s words, turned to fly toward the front, strong matchless see, angry small face white, straight stamp feet.


    "Matchless younger martial sister, don''t worry about that guy. The Shenhuo Spirit Crystal here is rich enough to be lost. Let''s just absorb and refine it." Strong HaoChen said.


    But the next moment, he turned pale!


    Because strong matchless, suddenly figure a vertical, unexpectedly toward Chen Chu left the direction to follow and go.


    See this scene, the face of strong HaoChen, suddenly become incomparably hidden, there are blue veins on his forehead.


    "Elder martial brother HaoChen, what should we do now?" Asked the flame sage disciple.


    "What else can I do? Keep up!"


    Strong HaoChen a moment of hesitation, finally or a bite of teeth, to strong unparalleled direction closely followed.


    ����


    Speed, near the center of the fire, and push the fire into the heaven.


    After half an hour, Chen Chu finally stopped.


    At the same time, in front of him, the endless plain of fire disappeared, and instead, there was a pool of molten slurry, which could not be seen.


    In the slurry Hu Bo, the hot gas rises out, and at the bottom of the slurry Hu Bo, there are bubbles constantly coming out, making a strange sound of crackling.


    Here, everything is dead and terrible.


    It should be the center of the Shenhuo secret place that liewushuang said.


    Looking around, Chen Chu didn''t see any magic fire crystal here. What''s more, he didn''t find the magic fire spirit in lie Wushuang''s mouth.


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes suddenly fell on the boundless slurry Hu Bo.


    Because Chen Chu felt the dangerous atmosphere in the process.

 Chapter 246

    Chen Chu released his mental power to the extreme, covering the front of the slurry Hu Po, carefully sensing the anomalies.


    But at this time, the earth trembled, and the slurry Lake seemed to boil up in an instant, and the violent breath rose slowly from the mud lake.


    The sudden scene made Chen Chu''s eyebrows locked and his eyes slightly coagulated.


    When the eyes fall in front again, Chen Chu''s eyes, there is a shocking color.


    At the moment, in front of Chen Chu, a little flame snake with more than a foot long flew out of the pool of molten slurry and circled in the sky.


    The little flame snake, all over the body, is condensed by the force of pure flame. The space seems to be burning for it everywhere it passes. It is like the incarnation of fire. When it appears, it makes the already hot and unbearable space even hotter.


    But it doesn''t seem appropriate to say it''s a fire snake, because there are a pair of horns on its head.


    It looks like a flame dragon!


    "Is this the divine fire and spirit in the mouth of matchless girl?"


    Looking at the flame dragon hovering above the sky, Chen Chu murmured, and the burning color in his eyes gradually became rich.


    No matter whether the flame dragon in front of him was the God of fire or not, Chen Chu had already felt a strong aura of heaven and earth from it.


    The aura of heaven and earth is more than ten times stronger than that in the divine fire crystal.


    If it is refined, Chen Chu''s cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds.


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu did not hesitate, toe pad, toward the flame dragon flying away.


    At the same time, in the palm of the palm, the purple thunder whip appears, and the shadow of the whip flashes. The terrible purple thunder rushes to the dragon of fire.


    "Roar


    The flame dragon suddenly roared. It seemed that he was infuriated by Chen Chu''s actions. He didn''t retreat but went forward. The power of the flame ran into Chen Chu.


    Zilala -


    boom -


    when the two attacks completely collide with each other, the sky is filled with endless flame power and thunder sea. Purple thunder and flame counteract each other in the air, and burst out a series of terrible ripples.


    Space explodes and the earth trembles. This is the collision between the flame and the thunder, and it is also a blow with the power of startling the sky.


    Suddenly, Chen Chu''s figure, like a backward shooting star, retreated, and plowed a deep gully on the ground.


    When he stabilized himself, Chen Chu looked up again at the flaming dragon with a look of shock in his eyes.


    The aura of heaven and earth in the flame dragon is far stronger than that in the fire spirit crystal. Relatively speaking, the strength of the flame dragon should be more terrifying.


    And Chen Chu also found that this thing really seems to have a certain intelligence, although not high, but it has the ability to think.


    Under the previous bombardment, the flame dragon actually used special strength to dissolve the attack of purple thunder whip, which surprised Chen Chu.


    "Good fellow, it seems that it will take some effort to refine you."


    Chen Chu''s fighting spirit rose in his eyes. Suddenly, he murmured, and his body was determined to move on. The silver halo of swallowing armor flashed, covering Chen Chu''s whole body.


    Hum -


    when the tuntian battle armor covers the whole body, Chen Chu''s breath suddenly rises, from the double of jiedan to the triple of jiedan.


    Chen Chu''s whole body was full of terror, and the strong force of oppression rose. He drank a little, and the purple thunder whip was thrown out. He turned into a purple Thunder Dragon and ran straight to the flame dragon to kill it again.


    "Roar


    It seems to feel the power contained in Chen Chu''s whip. This time, the flame dragon, instead of fighting head-on, let out a terrible roar, and even ran straight to the bottom of the slurry Hu Po.


    It knows it''s afraid. It wants to escape back to the mud!


    The molten slurry was boundless. If it was really escaped by the flame dragon, it would be very difficult to grasp it. Therefore, Chen Chu could not let the flame dragon leave.


    Br >, and Chen Lala''s eyes were as purple as thunder.


    Roar -


    after a loud noise, the flame dragon was smashed by the purple thunder whip and turned into a flame Rune all over the sky.


    With a wave of Chen Chu''s big hand, the majestic suction emerged, and the flame Rune turned into a pure energy and came closer to Chen Chu.


    Hum -


    as soon as the energy approached Chen Chu, it was absorbed by Chen Chu himself. After absorbing it, Chen Chu''s eyes showed a touch of surprise.


    His accomplishments have changed and he has entered the triple realm of jiedan!


    Chen Chu''s accomplishments were originally at the peak of jiedan''s double peak. Now, after absorbing the power of the flame dragon, he broke through to jiedan triple, but it was only natural.Feeling the abundant power in his body, the burning color in Chen Chu''s eyes increased instead of decreasing.


    He looked again at the front of the slurry Hu Bo, some hesitation.


    When he came here, Chen Chu felt a lot of dangerous breath from the melt slurry Hu Po nei, which was still unknown before. Therefore, it seems that the dangerous breath is just the divine fire and heavenly spirit.


    These gods, fire and spirits are hidden in this molten pool.


    If you want to refine it, you must attract it. If you want to attract it, Chen Chu has some ways.


    The reason why he hesitated was that he was afraid to attract all the gods and spirits in the molten HUPO.


    Because according to Chen Chu''s perception, there are at least thousands of gods and spirits hidden in the molten Hu Po, although Chen Chu can kill it one on one.


    But if he was besieged by thousands of gods and gods, even Chen Chu would be powerless.


    "No matter what, we''ve come. We''ll have a try."


    Chen Chu clenched his teeth and fought fiercely with the purple thunder whip in his hand.


    Zilala -


    boom -


    the towering purple whip shadow, heavy bombardment on the slurry Hu Bo, splashed a lot of slurry air waves.


    The quiet slurry Hu bonai, because of Chen Chu''s strike, suddenly made a startling ripple.


    "Roar


    As soon as Chen Chu''s blow fell, a howl began to ring in the molten slurry Hu Po Nei.


    Then, two flame dragons, the same as before, flew straight into the sky from the pool of molten slurry, hovering in the void.


    When he saw Chen Chu, the two flame dragons howled together. When the strong power of fire was released, they went straight to Chen Chu.


    At the same time, Chen Chu was relieved.


    Fortunately, he did not startle all the gods and spirits. Although there were two at the same time, Chen Chu was able to cope with it.

 Chapter 247

    Chen chuzi''s thunder whip turned into a whip shadow all over the sky and launched a fierce attack on the two flame dragons in front of him.


    Today''s Chen Chu, after breaking through the triple level of jiedan, after the release of tuntian battle armor, his cultivation has reached the six levels of jiedan.


    After a fight, almost no effort was spent. The two flame dragons were killed and refined.


    After refining all the two flame dragons, Chen Chu felt that he was once again rich in the aura of heaven and earth in his elixir field. If he was refining several flame dragons, it would not be a problem for Chen Chu to break through cultivation again.


    We should know that, because of the determination of nature and nature, Chen Chu needed to break through the cultivation of heaven and Earth Spirit, which was more than ten times higher than that of the martial arts in the same realm.


    But just after refining the two flame dragons, Chen Chu showed signs of breaking through again.


    It is enough to show what kind of power is contained in the flame dragon.


    "If I refine all the gods and spirits of hupone, will my accomplishments be able to approach the realm of cultivating fetus infinitely?"


    Feeling the terrible power in his body, Chen Chu''s eyes lit up and looked at the slurry Hu Po in front of him, and the purple thunder whip bombarded out again.


    Boom -


    "roar


    After Chen Chu''s strike, the molten slurry Hu Po boils again, and then there are three flame dragons flying out of the molten slurry Hu Po, just like before, straight to Chen Chu.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Chu was overjoyed and roared, and went head-on.


    Although these flame dragons have intelligence, they are not very smart. Otherwise, in the face of Chen Chu''s attack, I am afraid all flame dragons will be disturbed.


    If so, Chen Chu would have to flee for his life.


    But now it seems that Chen Chu''s worry is much, here in Chen Chu''s eyes, is simply a treasure land.


    Roaring -


    just as Chen Chu killed the flame dragon crazily to improve his cultivation.


    In another part of the Shenhuo secret place, a young man with a compass flew away in a direction.


    This young man was the disciple of Shenhuo Tianzong who had a secret communication with the leader of Shenhuo Tianzong when he entered the secret place of Shenhuo.


    This man, named Shenhuo infinite, is the leader of the younger generation in Shenhuo Tianzong. When he was young, he had the cultivation of eight times. At the same time, he also had an identity, that is, the son of the master of Shenhuo Tianzong.


    As his name implies, he is proud of himself, which is a kind of unique temperament of Tianjiao.


    In the infinite hand of Shenhuo, there is a red compass. The compass is smaller than the size of a large sheet, but it depicts countless runes.


    The runes echo each other and form a map, and in that map, there are still 30 light spots flashing.


    In each light spot, there is a subtle breath emanating out. With this breath, Shenhuo can feel the position of others infinitely.


    At present, his eyes fell on one of the light spots.


    This light spot is different from the other 29 light spots. All the other 29 light spots are cultivated in the periphery of Shenhuo secret place, but this light spot is located in the center of Shenhuo secret place.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy was so bold that he could not cultivate his fetus. He even dared to go deep into the center of Shenhuo secret place."


    God fire infinite, cold smile way.


    In his opinion, with Chen Chu''s accomplishments, entering the center of Shenhuo secret realm alone is no different from looking for death.


    Although in his opinion, Chen Chu was doomed to die, but in case of emergency, he still turned his body and flew toward the center of Shenhuo secret place.


    ����


    In the center of Shenhuo secret land, Chen Chu''s body is like electricity and his attack is like a dragon. In a flash, he has killed and absorbed the power of twenty flame dragons.


    Now Chen Chu''s cultivation has entered the five fold realm of jiedan. There is no way. With the stronger the cultivation, the more powerful Chen Chu needs to break through.


    At the time when the pill was heavy, although the power needed to break through cultivation was still great, it was only several times that of ordinary martial arts.


    But now, after the cultivation has stepped into jiedan Wuzhong, Chen Chu is shocked to find that he needs to break through the cultivation power, which is dozens of times as much as before.


    This is a huge number, let Chen Chu have some despair.


    Originally, after absorbing the power of the two flame dragons, Chen Chu''s strength reached full strength, but now, with the breakthrough of cultivation, he has achieved five levels of Dan.


    Chen Chudu successively refined the power of six flame dragons, and there was still no sign of breakthrough.


    "The realm of jiedan is all like this. If I step into the realm of cultivation, will the power required be more terrifying?"


    Chen Chunan whispered to himself, feeling that his heart was cold.


    At first, he thought that refining all the Shenhuo and Tianling here was expected to break through to the conception of cultivating fetus, but now Chen Chu completely abolished this idea.He is too belittled by nature.


    This is the dragon of fire here, which contains a strong aura of heaven and earth. If it is put outside and breaks through by swallowing pills, Chen Chu can''t imagine how much resources it will cost.


    In spite of the fact that he had provided Chen Chu with the ability of leapfrog combat, there were disadvantages in everything that was beneficial.


    However, Chen Chu needed more than ten times the strength of ordinary people when he broke through.


    "No matter, what I have to do now is to absorb the gods and spirits here."


    Chen Chu took back his mind, and his eyes fell again on the front of the slurry Hu Bo.


    Boom -


    with a big wave of his hand, Chen Chu''s purple thunder whip in his hand once again made a startling ripple and went straight to huponei.


    With a blow, the whole slurry was boiling.


    But Chen Chu was frowning, because when he hit down, there was no magic fire and God.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen Chu looks at the slurry Hu Po, frowns tightly. He seems to feel a little uneasy.


    "No, I clearly feel that there is still a lot of spirit in the spirit of the spirit." Chen Chu murmured, suddenly the purple thunder whip in his hand fought fiercely again.


    Boom -


    "roar


    When the impact falls, the slurry is HUPO, and the slurry is agitated and splashed to a height of 100 meters.


    Then there was a howl.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu was overjoyed that the tuntian armor covered his whole body, and was ready to take another shot.


    With his current cultivation, under the cover of tuntian battle armor, his power is comparable to that of jiedan Bazhong.


    Even if the five gods and gods appear together, Chen Chu doesn''t need to be afraid.


    "I Cao!"


    But in the next moment, Chen Chu''s face suddenly changed. Looking at the molten slurry Hu Po, Chen Chu turned and ran without saying a word.


    Because there was a dragon of fire within the slurry Hu Po.


    Although there is only one flame dragon, it has a full body of 100 Zhang. The endless power of fire flows around, just like the size of a mountain. In front of its huge body, the body of Chen Chu''s people is so small.


    And when the dragon of fire appeared, the heaven and earth seemed to be boiling for it. The power of the terrible fire was like a beast out of a cage and whirled back and forth in the sky.


    The terrible pressure radiated, and the strong intention of killing fell on Chen Chu''s head in an instant.


    Chen Chu did not expect that there was such a terrible existence in the slurry Hu Bo!

 Chapter 248

    "Roar


    Between the roar of the huge flame dragon, the copper bell sized eyes were locked on Chen Chu in an instant, and they came straight at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu swallows the sky battle armor to add the body, the sword shadow streamer displays, toward the distance fast escape.


    However, the speed of the flame dragon was far beyond Chen Chu''s speed, which was almost a few breathing times. The flame dragon was less than a Zhang away from Chen Chu.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Chu''s scalp exploded instantly, and a palpitating feeling welled up in his heart.


    Looking sideways at the flame dragon with the power of fire flowing, Chen Chu''s eyes flashed with astonishment. At this moment, he finally knew the origin of the secret state of fire.


    Heaven and earth are mysterious, giving birth to innumerable creatures, innumerable natural materials and earth treasures.


    Different fire is one of the treasures of genius.


    Yihuo, as the name suggests, is a strange flame. It is said to be the strongest flame in the world. Whether it is used to refine pills or to fight, it can provide great growth for the martial arts.


    If compared with animal fire, the two are not at the same level, and the strength of different fire is beyond reproach.


    However, although the power of strange fire is far better than that of beast fire, it is extremely rare. No matter who is powerful, people who want to get strange beasts need chance.


    It can be said that even among the powerful martial gods at the same level as Chen Chu, there were not many people who possessed strange fire.


    It can be seen that the fire is precious and rare.


    Chen Chu in his previous life had once accepted a kind of strange fire, so he still knew it better.


    When the flame dragon behind the lower body, the release of the breath, is the unique smell of the fire.


    Although I don''t know what kind of power the flame dragon has, it is true that the fire dragon is not fake. It seems that it is the existence of the flame dragon that leads to the mysterious state of fire.


    According to the law, the fire is so rare, now meet, Chen Chu should be happy.


    But Chen Chu was not happy, because at the moment, this strange fire seems to have given birth to his own wisdom, although it is only a trace, it is also quite difficult.


    More importantly, Chen ChuGen was not sure that he could deal with the current flame dragon.


    Because the breath of the flame dragon is very strong, at least far above the cultivation, which is not what Chen Chu can cope with.


    "Sky thunder nine whip!"


    Chen Chu suddenly roared, the purple thunder whip trembled in his palm, turned into thunder dragons, and rushed toward the flame dragon.


    Thundering and rumbling -


    but when the Thunder Dragon and the flame dragon collide, it is like hitting a stone with an egg and breaking up in an instant. The flame dragon has no influence at all!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu frowned deeper. He thought that even if he could not beat back the flame dragon, he could delay his time. However, the strength of the flame dragon was obviously beyond Chen Chu''s expectation.


    Now all he can do is run.


    The only thing that comforts Chen Chuxin is that his current cultivation has broken through the five levels of jiedan. Under the cover of swallowing Tian battle armor, his accomplishments can reach eight levels of jiedan. With the help of sword shadow and streamer, Chen Chu''s speed is not inferior to that of the strong ones.


    If not, Chen Chu would have been caught up by the flame dragon.


    "Roar


    The flame dragon roared behind him, and the power of the fire all over the sky turned into flame lights and forced Chen Chu to come!


    Chen Chu''s strike, not only did not repel the flame dragon, but infuriated it.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s forehead also exuded a dense cold sweat, rather embarrassed to dodge. Seeing that the purple thunder whip had no effect on the flame dragon, Chen Chu turned his wrist and a simple sword appeared in his palm.


    On the long sword, there are black and yellow interwoven. Between the halo circulation, the strong sword idea goes straight to the sky. It is Tiannan sword.


    Holding Tiannan sword, Chen Chu cut down with one sword.


    Buzzing -


    the horror of the sword filled the sky, as if to cut the heaven and earth apart, carrying the power of destroying the withered and decaying, and fell towards the flame dragon.


    Roar -


    when the sword falls, the flame dragon, though still undamaged, has stopped for a long time.


    The attack of Tiannan sword can even affect the flame dragon.


    This made Chen Chu feel very happy, and the Tiannan sword in his hand fell down crazily.


    Where the sword shadows passed, the space exploded and split, and the flame dragon was forced back all the way.


    However, the flame dragon seems to have recognized Chen Chu. Even if it is repulsed, it will soon catch up with him. In the secret land of fire with strong power of fire, its power seems endless.


    Chen Chu, on the other hand, was pale and consumed a lot after cutting out several swords.


    Tiannan sword is a heavenly weapon, but the rune on it is several times more than that of other heavenly weapons. Using Tiannan sword to break out an attack can increase strength, but it also consumes a lot.Even if Chen Chu''s breath is heavy, far more than the martial arts of the same generation, but under such a huge consumption, it is also some can not bear.


    "No, it''s not the way to go on like this. We have to find a way out as soon as possible."


    As Chen Chu ran, his mind spun rapidly.


    However, the secret territory of Shenhuo is almost flat, and the dragon of fire has been infuriated by Chen Chu. How can he escape?


    "Mr. Chen Chu!"


    In Chen Chu''s thinking, the three figures in front of him came flying, and it was the fierce matchless who came to him.


    See Chen Chu safe and sound, strong matchless just show Yan smile, but when see Chen Chu behind, that cover the sky after the huge dragon, suddenly a Leng.


    After seeing the flame dragon behind Chen Chu, lie HaoChen and another disciple of the flame Shengzong were even more alert.


    Especially to see, Chen Chu is flying to their direction and come, liehaochen instantly scared to lose half of his soul.


    The terrible power of the flame dragon bloomed and the endless divine power rose. Although it was only aimed at Chen Chu, he still felt the great pressure.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible the flame dragon is.


    "Matchless younger martial sister, let''s go


    When the situation is not good, strong HaoChen pulls the strong matchless hand, is about to fly toward the distance.


    "No, I can''t leave Mr. Chen Chu behind!"


    Can lie matchless but stubborn said.


    "Matchless younger martial sister, you know Chen Chu for only one day. Why do you have to?" Strong HaoChen looked at the front, that is getting closer to the flame dragon, full of panic color.


    "Matchless girl, get out of here and leave me alone. I have my own way out."


    Chen chuchong, fierce and others roared, saying that, the Tiannan sword in Chen Chu''s hand was chopped down again. He quickly turned the direction and flew to the side.


    See, the flame dragon, also roared, followed closely.


    "Matchless younger martial sister, let''s get out of here quickly."


    Looking at the distant Chen Chu and the flame dragon, liehaochen breathed a sigh of relief, but still did not dare to stay here.


    "But Mr. Chen Chu, he..." Strong no double shell teeth bite, some hesitation.


    "Didn''t the guy say that he had a way out? What can we do to help, even if we go there? " Strong HaoChen said.


    Smell speech, strong matchless finally no longer insist.


    "Chen Chu, Chen Chu, I didn''t expect that you have a strong ability to die."


    "Chased by such a horrible existence, if you don''t die, the cow will go up the tree."


    Liehaochen looked at the direction of Chen Chu''s departure, and gave a cold smile in his heart.

 Chapter 249

    For strong matchless side of the matter, Chen chushang and do not know.


    With the passage of time, Chen Chu felt that his strength was almost consumed. If he went on like this, he could not hold on for long.


    But he didn''t have any way out.


    Seeing his own speed getting slower and slower, the flame dragon behind him is getting closer and closer to him. Chen Chu''s heart is full of confusion.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    It was a young man with a red compass in his hand, flying in the direction of Chen Chu.


    And that young man, it is infinite.


    When he saw Chen Chu in front of him, Shenhuo collected the compass infinitely. Almost without thinking, he broke out momentum and flew to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu went deep into the heart of Shenhuo secret place. He thought that Chen Chu would die. Now he was surprised to see that he was still alive and kicking.


    But in his opinion, it doesn''t matter, because Chen Chu is a dead man when he meets him.


    His figure, like a whirlwind, approached Chen Chu quickly.


    Although not close to Chen Chu, but the strong intention to kill, has been to Chen Chu oppression.


    And Chen Chu, seeing the sudden appearance of fire infinite, even to his own release of killing intention, is also a Leng, spin even relieved.


    After learning about the situation of Ziling Xianzong, Chen Chu knew that Tuoba would have contacts with other forces. After all, if it was not, it would be even more difficult for him to control Ziling Xianzong completely with the power of Tuoba.


    In fact, as early as before, Chen Chu had guessed that Tuoba was likely to join hands with shenhuotianzong to deal with zilingxianzong.


    After all, shenhuotianzong is one of the most ruthless forces against the purple spirit immortal sect in recent years.


    For this conjecture, Chen Chu was not sure, but now when he saw that he suddenly killed the fire, he immediately confirmed it.


    This time, he went to shenhuotianzong and captured jiuzhuanqionghua. Once the jiuzhuanqionghua was acquired by Chen Chu, the master''s Secret disease would be cured.


    So as early as he left Ziling Xianzong, Chen Chu knew that this trip to shenhuotianzong would not be so simple.


    Now it seems that Tuoba has colluded with Shenhuo Tianzong secretly. If there is no accident, the Shenhuo is infinite, which is to kill people.


    "Haha, I''m worried that I can''t get away from it. Now I''m fine."


    Chen Chu''s eyes turned and suddenly showed a meaningful smile.


    "This is..."


    But the fire is infinite, when close to Chen Chu for a certain distance, suddenly the body stopped in the air, the face appeared shock color.


    At this time, he saw that the flame dragon behind Chen Chu, that strong sense of oppression spurted, let him feel that the whole person is not good.


    He did not enter Shenhuo secret place once or twice. He also knew that some secrets, such as Shenhuo Tianling, were dangerous.


    But he never thought that there was such a terror in the secret place of fire.


    "Damn it!"


    Shenhuo drank infinitely, without any hesitation, turned and ran.


    After seeing the flame dragon behind Chen Chu, he had no idea about Chen Chu. He just wanted to leave the right and wrong place quickly.


    Although I don''t know what the flame dragon is, Chen Chu is almost doomed by such a terror, so he doesn''t have to do it himself.


    Previously, he was still wondering why Chen Chu, originally located in the center of Shenhuo secret land, had no movement. Why did he suddenly start to move quickly? Now he understood.


    See Shenhuo infinite want to escape, Chen Chu smile, come all come, how can Chen Chu let him go?


    Hum -


    Chen Chu''s sword shadow streamed out, and the divine fire rushed forward.


    At this time, Chen Chu collected all the Tiannan swords and released all the Qi left.


    In this way, Chen Chu''s speed soared in an instant, and went straight to Shenhuo.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he was infinitely away from Shenhuo, only less than dozens of Zhang.


    And behind Chen Chu, the dragon of fire breathed the power of fire, followed by the release of terror, which made thousands of mourning and space burst. The scene was really shocking.


    "My friend of Shenhuo Tianzong, you can''t stand in the face of death!"


    Chen Chu galloped and roared at the fire.


    The latter smelled the speech, his face was as ugly as eating fly excrement, and roared: "don''t get close to me!"


    "That''s not possible." Chen Chu laughs. As he talks, a big black bell appears in his palm, which is the death bell.


    Chen Chu held the funeral bell. Under the mental power infusion, the runes on the bell suddenly lit up, releasing strange waves.


    One after another spiritual arrows, break open space, quietly, toward the front of the divine fire infinite fire and go.


    Chen Chuzhi tried his best to activate the light of his sword shadow to get close to the divine fire, rather than to activate the death knell at the beginning. That''s because spiritual attack is also limited by distance.Although some of the most powerful can achieve a smooth hair, but Chen Chu''s current cultivation can not be done.


    The divine fire is limitless, and has eight times of cultivation. Even if these accomplishments are put in the whole burning heaven, they are not weak, but they are not really strong.


    Maybe it''s because you''re busy running away, or you''re not aware of the anomalies in space.


    The spirit arrow hit this guy without accident.


    Being bombarded by the spiritual arrow, the divine fire is infinite. Suddenly, I feel a blank in my mind. The whole person is like dementia, but I am still in the sky in an instant.


    But in the next moment, a ray of light was restored in his dull eyes.


    In the fire infinite, still some do not understand exactly what happened, Chen Chu''s figure, has come to his back.


    "Shenhuo Tianzong, I hope you will like my gift."


    Chen Chu laughs. He reaches out and grabs the infinite ankle of Shenhuo. He swings the other party high and throws it to the flame dragon in the rear.


    Whoosh -


    the fire is infinite, and even before we know what happened, people are like cannonballs, and are thrown at the flame dragon by Chen Chu.


    "Ah


    When the reaction came over, the fire was infinite, and his scalp was numb, his face turned pale, and he gave out a cry of panic.


    As he saw it, he was getting closer and closer to the flame dragon. Without thinking about anything else, he took out a rune in his palm.


    He stretched out his hand and crushed the rune. Suddenly, a virtual shadow emerged from the rune. It was the shadow of a middle-aged man, and it was the shadow of the Lord of shenhuotianzong.


    The shadow of the Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong appears, and looks at the flame dragon in front of him, and bursts out with one hand.


    Br >


    in a moment, the roaring force of fire covers dozens of space.


    "There is a talisman


    Seeing the scene behind him, Chen Chu was somewhat surprised. The talisman is a powerful person who uses special means to seal his own body. If he is in danger, he can crush it, and the separation will come.


    Although the power of separation is less than one tenth of the original one, it is still necessary for the strong to separate themselves.


    Obviously, the divine fire is infinite and has a high status in the shenhuotianzong. Otherwise, it would not have such a talisman.


    Chen Chu didn''t know what happened to Shenhuo infinity, but it was beyond doubt that Chen Chu''s goal had been achieved.


    At present, Shenhuo offers this talisman infinitely. The attention of the flame dragon has already played, and Chen Chu can take the opportunity to escape.


    But Chen Chu thought for a while, but did not turn to leave, but the spirit of release, toward the front shrouded away.

 Chapter 250

    Roaring -


    in the endless flame world, the terrible ripples are surging, and the fierce real gas hurricane is sweeping and raging, and the whole world has lost its original color.


    In front of the infinite body of Shenhuo Tianzong, the whole body of Shenhuo Tianzong was in full swing. Under the full bombardment, the flame dragon in front of him suffered devastating trauma.


    Although it is only a distraction, as one of the three sects, the leader of shenhuotianzong must be a strong one. Although he is distracted, his power is not small.


    Roaring -


    under the fierce attack of the Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong, most of the flame dragon was broken and turned into a flame rune. At the moment, its eyes were full of panic.


    It seems to be aware of the power of the Shenhuo Tianzong leader. The flame dragon has no intention of fighting for a long time. He was beaten back by the leader of Shenhuo Tianzong. He turned around and ran away in the distance, and wanted to leave!


    However, the leader of Shenhuo Tianzong, with a wave of his big sleeve, the terrible power of fire condensed around him, like a god of fire war. A towering palm figure condensed out of him, like a cage beast, and drove to the direction of the flame dragon.


    Roar -


    this palm almost covers the whole sky, and the power of fire in the space seems to be confused by the appearance of this palm.


    One hand falls, the world is dead.


    The huge body of the flame dragon was smashed into light rain.


    Hum -


    as the flame dragon was smashed, the original terrible pressure was also dissipated, and the figure of the divine fire heavenly sect leader gradually disappeared.


    Today''s Shenhuo Tianzong patriarch is just a separate body, without any intelligence. When he solved the danger for Shenhuo infinitely, it dissipated automatically.


    At the end of everything in front of him, the flame dragon was killed, and the divine fire was infinite. This was a long sigh of relief. God knew how frightening he was. He was about to be buried in the mouth of the flame dragon.


    However, he also has the talisman given to him by the Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong. This talisman embodies the spirit of the Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong, which can save his life in time of crisis.


    For this talisman, Shenhuo infinite has been in the body, as a treasure, but did not want to use it today.


    You should know that the production of the talisman is very difficult. It was originally a card to protect life, but now it is used like this. The fire is infinite. Don''t mention the pain.


    "Chen Chu, let me find you, you must not die!"


    If it was not for Chen Chu, how could he have been forced to use the talisman?


    For Chen Chu, Shenhuo is infinite and full of killing intention.


    But as soon as the voice fell, the fire was infinite, and the mouth opened, and a large amount of blood was spurted out directly, and the whole person almost fell to the ground.


    Before that, when Shenhuo Tianzong, the leader of Shenhuo Tianzong, was fighting with the flame dragon, the terrible ripples were surging, and the Shenhuo was the first to bear the brunt, and the internal organs were greatly damaged.


    If not later, he left a certain range in time, I am afraid that the air wave when the two fight will be enough to shock him to death.


    He reached out to wipe the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, and his clear face was filled with fierce resentment.


    Can suddenly, the eye son of divine fire infinite one stagnates.


    He looked forward with an incredible look on his face.


    In front of the infinite body of the divine fire, a cluster of flames was burning slowly.


    The flame was red in color. Although there was only a small cluster, it seemed that it would be annihilated at any time, but in the flame, there was a strong force of flame.


    If you look closely, it is not difficult to find that in the flames, there seems to be a flame dragon walking, and you can hear the sound of the Dragon chant.


    "This is strange fire


    Seeing this scene, the fire was infinite, and suddenly his eyes were full of burning greed.


    For the strange fire, burning the sky is almost unknown.


    Although the divine fire is infinite, and he has never seen the strange fire, he has seen the description of it in ancient books. At the moment, the breath he feels from the fire is very similar to the characteristics of the fire described in the description.


    This made him almost sure that the flame in front of him was a strange fire!


    "It seems that this is a blessing in disguise. Chen Chu, Chen Chu, should I still thank you?"


    "Don''t worry, when I get this strange fire, I will torture you and repay your kindness!"


    Shenhuo laughs wildly and immediately reaches out his hand and grabs the flame in front of him.


    Strange fire, known as the strongest flame between heaven and earth, is extremely rare, even the most powerful, if there is no chance of creation, can not get it. This is a treasure that can be met but not sought.


    Now such treasures, but he ran into them, is naturally extremely happy.


    Whoosh -


    but before the flame came, a figure like this appeared and took the flame into the bag.


    "Chen Chu!"


    Looking at the smiling young man, his eyes shrink and his face looks angry.In front of him, not Chen Chu, who else can it be?


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the power of your talisman is good. You can defeat the flame dragon."


    "In fact, I''m always a good talker. I''ll take it for you. You don''t have to thank me. We''ll continue to cooperate next time we have a chance."


    Chen Chu ha ha ha laughs, the word stops, flashed toward the distance to fly away.


    Chen Chuzhi didn''t leave at the first time, but he felt the abnormality in front of him. Under the release of his spiritual strength, Chen Chu felt that the flame dragon was not the rival of the Shenhuo Tianzong.


    Therefore, Chen Chucai stayed, ready to take advantage of the fishing ground.


    What he didn''t expect was that the separation of the Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong not only defeated the flame dragon, but also exploded the Shenhuo into heavy damage.


    This is a great opportunity for Chen Chu. If Chen Chu is still hesitating, it is not Chen Chu.


    If it was not for Shenhuo''s infinite heavy damage, the strange fire Chen Chu would have been doomed.


    "Leave the fire to me!"


    Seeing the strange fire that was about to reach him, Chen Chu took it away. He was so angry that he almost burst out of blood when he roared.


    He was as mad as a maniac, and could not care about the injury in his body. He was like a stone with a strong will to chase Chen Chu.


    That''s a strange fire. It''s called the strongest flame between heaven and earth. How could he be taken away by Chen Chu?


    But how can he catch up with Chen Chu in his heyday?


    Not only that, at this time, he can not be Chen Chu opponent, even if catch up is helpless.


    Listening to the roar and roar of the fire behind him, Chen Chu was in a good mood. He ran wildly and looked at the flame in his hand.


    If it was not for Shenhuo''s unlimited identity, Chen Chu might have killed this guy directly.


    In his present situation, he can never be Chen Chu''s opponent.


    But Chen Chu didn''t do it because he didn''t want to make trouble for Ziling Xianzong.


    Although the relationship between Ziling Xianzong and Shenhuo Tianzong is not good, it is not time to tear up the skin completely.


    Hum -


    "this is!"


    But at the next moment, Chen Chu suddenly felt something. He looked at him sideways and was shocked.

 Chapter 251

    At this moment, the divine fire is infinite, the whole body Qi and blood force is soaring to the sky, and the fierce pressure fills the heaven and earth, changing the wind and cloud and reversing the heaven and earth.


    The fire is infinite, where there is the previous feeling of weakness. At the moment, his breath reaches the peak, which makes Chen Chudu moved. He is not at all like a man who is heavily injured.


    "It burns the soul


    Chen Chu was shocked. He was so crazy.


    In order to get this strange fire, he did not hesitate to burn his soul for a short time to improve his combat power.


    Although burning the soul can improve the fighting power for a short time, the cost is huge and irreversible.


    Burning the soul is equivalent to burning life. Burning the future, the light talent will be destroyed, and the heavy one will die directly.


    It seems that in order to get this strange fire, Shenhuo Infinity has almost lost its reason.


    "Chen Chu, I can''t stand fire. If I don''t maintain your bones today, I will not be a man!"


    The fire is infinite. The whole body''s Qi and blood are surging wildly. The blood in the eyes is as red as this. It chases Chen Chu crazily. It is just like a wild beast. It is unstoppable.


    "It turns out that the fire is infinite."


    "But you may not be an adult today."


    With a faint smile, Chen Chu''s bell reappears in the palm of his hand. Under the instillation of spiritual power, the time on the death bell is greatly prosperous.


    Then, the space is distorted, and a series of spiritual arrows break through the space, escape into the void, and shoot away at the divine fire.


    But for these spiritual arrows, the divine fire is infinite, but there is no fear. He had suffered a loss on this before, and now he is on guard.


    I saw his wrist turning, and in the palm of his hand, a long red sword appeared.


    On the long sword, there are hundreds of runes, which are stirring with terror. The chilly feeling fills the sky. The whole sword seems to be burning.


    This long sword is a heavenly weapon, named the red flame sword. It is the most important weapon for the infinite fire.


    Holding the red flaming sword, the fire is infinite, and the momentum of the whole body is like a rainbow. When a sword sweeps down, the space collapses and the void explodes. The several spiritual arrows are chopped up in an instant.


    A sword chopped the spiritual arrow, the fire was infinite, and the step was not slow. It shot at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu was surprised to see that the attack of the mourning bell had no effect on the divine fire. However, Chen Chu was not flustered when he saw that the other side was killed with a sword. Instead, he put away the funeral bell and took out the Tiannan sword.


    Clang -


    when the sword struck, the sparks overflowed everywhere, and the sharp cold light filled the whole world, making the sky shaking ripples.


    After a sword, Chen Chu and the infinite figure of Shenhuo stepped back hundreds of meters, which can stop.


    Looking up, Chen Chu has a dignified look in his eyes.


    In the state of burning soul, the divine fire is infinite, and the combat power is infinitely enlarged. If it were not for the assistance of Tiannan sword, Chen Chu might not be able to resist the opponent''s attack.


    "Give me your life!"


    Shenhuo roared endlessly, his long hair rushed to the crown, and he carried thousands of killing intentions. He held the red flame sword and killed Chen Chu again.


    Chen Chu saw this, without any hesitation, turned and ran.


    Chen ChuGen was not an opponent when the other party was burning his soul. There was not much real Qi left in Chen Chu. If two people fight, Chen Chu will suffer.


    The state of burning the soul will not last too long. What Chen Chu has to do is to delay a certain period of time and wait for the end of the burning time of the divine fire''s infinite soul.


    According to Chen Chu''s estimation, under the current state of burning soul, the divine fire is infinite, and the combat power is infinitely close to the realm of transforming gods.


    Chen Chu swallowing pills, while fast forward.


    Fortunately, there are many pills in his heaven and earth bag, which can support his true Qi.


    The two people''s figures shuttled back and forth in the huge secret place of divine fire, as fast as lightning. Unfortunately, no one saw this scene.


    Shenhuo secret place is like an independent world, a world of fire.


    But there are only 30 people who enter the Shenhuo secret state here. It''s not easy to meet them.


    Finally, after chasing back and forth for several hours, the fire could not hold on, and the violent breath of the whole body slowly disappeared, and the whole person suddenly lost the power to resist the sky and fell to the ground.


    "Ah


    God fire infinite, people are still in the air fall, issued a unwilling roar.


    In order to obtain the strange fire, he did not hesitate to burn his soul, but still failed to catch Chen Chu.


    Even if he is angry, he has not reached the point of losing his mind. He knows that if he continues to burn his soul, his life will be ruined.


    Helpless, can only stop burning the soul, breath instantly become floating up, the corner of the mouth is overflowing with blood stains.


    At the moment, the fire is infinite, and I feel that my body is not my own. The side effects of burning the soul are shown in an instant.


    "Chen Chu, when the end of the Shenhuo secret place is the time of your death!""I''d like to see how you can escape from the palm of my god fire heaven clan!"


    The fire is infinite, and the other party roars in the void.


    But Chen Chu''s figure has already disappeared.


    When he got rid of the limitless fire, Chen Chu came to a plain. Under the release of his spiritual strength, he made sure that there was nothing unusual around him.


    Chen Chu sat cross legged and looked at the red flame in his palms, with a twinkling of expectation in his eyes.


    After refining it, it can not only be used as a means of martial arts, but also can improve the cultivation of martial arts.


    It can be said that the fire is absolutely comparable to some natural materials and treasures.


    "Let me see. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Chen Chu took a deep breath and began to refine the strange fire in his hands.


    Although I know that it is not safe in the Shenhuo secret place, it is even possible to meet other people at any time. If Chen Chu is in a closed state when he is met by other people, it will be dangerous. I''m afraid he will die without knowing how to die.


    But this is also no way to do things, Chen Chu know, out of the Shenhuo secret place, Shenhuo infinite will never let go of himself.


    The most safe way is to immediately refine the fire, which is also helpless.


    The fire in Chen''s hands, however, was not absorbed by the fire in Chen''s hands.


    That kind of feeling, like soaking in a hot spring, inexpressibly comfortable, but this state did not last too long, Chen Chu''s face suddenly changed, directly screamed out.


    At the same time, Chen Chu''s forehead is out of the cold sweat, face a burst of distortion, as if is suffering from great pain.


    "Hold on, hold on!"


    Chen Chu clenched his teeth and tried not to make any noise.


    With the power of a certain flame into the body, the originally mild force of fire, just like a beast hearing the bloody gas, instantly became angry and ran wildly in Chen Chu''s body.


    In this way, Chen Chu felt a sharp pain in his viscera and bowels, and his body would be torn apart for it.


    Chen Chu knew that this was a side effect of refining and refining the strange fire. Although it was called the strongest flame between heaven and earth, there were still magazines in it.


    If you want to refine it for your own use, you must kick out the magazines and refine the pure power of fire.


    This process, will be extremely painful, weak willpower people, there is a risk of death, has nothing to do with cultivation.


    It lasted for a full hour.


    An hour later, the pain on Chen Chu''s face slowed down, and his pale face also recovered a trace of blood.


    All of a sudden, in the quiet space, the sound of stuffy sound came out.


    Chen Chu opened his eyes, and there was a red flame in his eyes.


    "A breakthrough


    Chen Chu took a deep breath with a smile.

 Chapter 252

    Today''s Chen Chu has refined that strange fire, and now his accomplishments have reached the nine levels of jiedan!


    Chen Chu''s Dantian is different from ordinary people because of the forging of the nature refining body, and the power needed to break through is far better than that of ordinary people.


    You should know that even refining the divine fire and the heavenly spirit can not make Chen Chu''s cultivation gain substantial growth.


    But now by refining the different fire, Chen Chu directly broke through the four levels of small state, and his cultivation was close to the peak of jiedan.


    It can be seen that what kind of power is contained in the fire.


    According to Chen Chu''s estimation, after refining the strange fire, he was satisfied that he could break through the eight levels of jiedan, but he didn''t expect to directly break through to jiedan Jiuchong.


    It seems that he underestimated the power of the fire!


    "By virtue of my cultivation of nine levels of Dan, if I use the swallowing armor, will I not be able to fight against the strong one with triple cultivation?"


    Chen Chu stood up and stretched his body for a while, feeling that there was infinite power in his body.


    "Dragon Fire!"


    Chen Chu suddenly stretched out his hand and murmured.


    The words fall, in his palm, a cluster of red flames slowly rising out, the surrounding space is a burst of distortion collapse.


    This red flame is very weak, as if it will be extinguished at any time, but there is a terrible pressure to release. If you look closely, there is a dragon of fire in it.


    This is the strange fire that Chen chugang has just refined. After refining it, the name of this strange fire appeared in Chen Chu''s mind - Yanlong fire.


    "It''s a pity that although the dragon fire is very powerful, it''s just a bad fire."


    Suddenly, Chen Chu shook his head.


    Chen Chu, as a powerful martial god in his previous life, had also refined a kind of strange fire. The original strange fire ranked 13th on the list of strange fire.


    The list of strange fire is actually a ranking list set by the strong of miraculous land according to its strength.


    On the top of the list, there are a total of 100 kinds of abnormal fire data.


    These 100 abnormal fires have various forms and different prestige, but they do not sum up all the abnormal fires.


    Those who are not on the list are just like the Yan Long fire refined by Chen Chu. Although it is also different fire, it is called the last fire, which means that it ranks the bottom among different kinds of fire.


    But even though it is a bad fire, not everyone has a chance to get it, nor can it be compared with animal fire.


    If someone else hears Chen Chu''s words, he will absolutely be angry on the spot and run wild. How do you think of us who don''t even have animal fire?


    When refining and chemical played with strange fire, Chen Chu''s accomplishments broke through and his combat power returned to the peak.


    He originally wanted to join up with liewushuang and others, but he was shocked to find that the fire world had collapsed.


    The power of the strong flame in the air, as if it were passing madly, was rapidly decreasing.


    The most obvious is that those divine fire crystal, which originally floated in the sky, is now disappearing on its own!


    As the power of fire in this world gradually decreases, the original hot and dry temperature also begins to drop.


    At the sight of this scene, Chen Chu''s heart beat wildly.


    "Is it because I collected the burning dragon fire?"


    Chen Chu guessed.


    Maybe the fire of the dragon is the root of the secret place of fire. All the power of the fire here is evolved from the spread of the fire. Now that the fire is collected by the Dragon dust, the source of the power of the flame in the world has been removed.


    After trying to understand everything, Chen Chu''s heart suddenly had a bad premonition.


    When he entered the secret place of Shenhuo, Chen Chu understood the situation of Shenhuo secret place from liewushuang''s mouth. Shenhuo secret state was praised as a treasure land by Shenhuo Tianzong.


    Because of the Shenhuo secret place, Shenhuo Tianzong holds a sacred fire celebration every year to decide who will enter the Shenhuo secret place.


    It can be seen that shenhuotianzong attaches great importance to the secret place of Shenhuo.


    But now the dragon fire is collected by Chen Chu, and the power of the flame here is greatly reduced. I believe that before long, it will be undoubtedly with the ordinary world.


    If people of shenhuotianzong knew this, would they let him go?


    I''m afraid I''d like to have him killed?


    "If it''s not, it''s hard for me to take it back?"


    "Life and death are indifferent. If you don''t accept it, do it!"


    Chen Chu bit his teeth and interrupted his mind.


    Since encounter all met, if return empty handed, it is not Chen Chu''s character.


    No matter what kind of sword, mountain and fire ahead of him, he got the fire by himself, no wonder others.


    After all, according to the rules, after entering the Shenhuo secret place, everything you get belongs to the individual.


    Even then, shenhuotianzong asked Chen Chu for yanlonghuo, and Chen Chu had reasons to refuse.


    "What''s going on here, how do I feel that the power of the fire here is diminishing?""Get rid of the feeling and be confident. The power of fire here is really decreasing!"


    "My God, what the hell is going on here! What changes have not taken place in the secret place of Shenhuo? "


    In the secret place of Shenhuo, all the people who were refining Shenhuo Lingjing stopped their movements and looked up at the sky with a look of horror on their faces.


    It is not the first time for many of these people to enter the Shenhuo secret realm, but it is the first time that they meet such a change.


    ����


    At the same time, outside the Shenhuo secret area, the Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong, as well as the visitors from all major forces, are waiting outside the space portal.


    All of a sudden, the head of Shenhuo Tianzong frowned and seemed to feel something.


    His eyes could not help but look at the space portal beside him.


    In order to keep the portal open, he has to instill strength into it.


    It doesn''t matter if I look at it. My eyebrows are wrinkled and my face changes greatly.


    "My God, what''s going on here?"


    Not only the leader of Shenhuo Tianzong, but also the visitors from all major forces noticed the changes in the space portal.


    People''s eyes, become startled, full of shock color.


    As far as I can see, in the space portal, the power of fire in the world is decreasing, and the speed is very fast!


    According to this speed, I believe that in a day''s time, the power of the flame will completely disappear!


    "Lord, why did the Shenhuo secret place have such changes? Is it what happened in the Shenhuo secret place?"


    Shocked and puzzled, an elder of Shenhuo Tianzong asked the leader of Shenhuo Tianzong.


    The leader of Shenhuo Tianzong didn''t reply because even he didn''t know what happened in the Shenhuo secret place.


    "Everyone, stop practicing and leave the Shenhuo secret place immediately!"


    The Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong suddenly roared to the space transmission door.


    His voice, mixed with the vigorous real Qi spread, clearly fell into the Shenhuo secret realm, everyone''s ears.


    Although they don''t know what happened, all the people in the secret place, without any hesitation, get up and fly to the space portal.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a series of figures flit out of the space transmission door.


    These teenagers, after leaving the Shenhuo secret place, all looked around in amazement.


    Hum -


    suddenly, a figure with blood stained and weak breath suddenly stepped out of the space portal.


    When the master saw this, he became angry.

 Chapter 253

    "My God, isn''t that the son of shenhuotianzong? How could it be like this? "


    "Was it a sneak attack? Yes, his strength should not be? "


    The young man, who was covered with blood, was in a state of infinite divine fire. Everyone was startled to see this picture.


    No one among the 30 people who have entered the secret realm of Shenhuo with his boundless cultivation could not have been able to do so much damage to him.


    Is it because of the secret place of fire?


    "Infinity, what the hell is going on?"


    Shenhuo Tianzong''s head frowned and asked in front of Shenhuo infinite body.


    Shenhuo is infinite. It is not only his son, but also his own son. When he saw his own son become like this, it is absolutely false that the patriarch of Shenhuo Tianzong said that he was not angry.


    No matter who caused the fire to such an extent, that person has become a dead man in the eyes of the god fire heavenly sect.


    "Father, the child failed to fulfill the task you gave him."


    The fire is infinite, and it is difficult to speak.


    "Chen Chu? Did Chen Chu hurt you like this? "


    Hearing this, the master of shenhuotianzong was also full of inconceivable.


    After all, Chen Chu''s son, although some of his alchemy skills are long ago, but if you are competing for strength, you should not be an infinite opponent of Shenhuo!


    Without hesitation, Shenhuo told us all that happened in the secret place of Shenhuo.


    When he learned that there was a strange fire in the secret place of Shenhuo, and the strange fire had been captured by Chen Chu, the head of Shenhuo Tianzong frowned deeply.


    I heard that because of Chen Chu, Shenhuo infinite was nearly killed, and even used the talisman. The leader of Shenhuo Tianzong was so angry that he gnawed his teeth and covered his face with a layer of haze. He had come to the edge of violent walk.


    Unexpectedly, he never put in the eyes of the juvenile, unexpectedly brought him such a huge "surprise."


    "In this way, the Shenhuo secret place may exist because of the strange fire. Now that the strange fire is seized by Chen Chu, the Shenhuo secret place will be useless."


    "It''s no wonder that the power of the flame will suddenly pass away, so it is!"


    The Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong was burning with anger. After listening to the endless narration of Shenhuo, he had understood everything.


    For Chen Chu, he was completely suicidal.


    Hum -


    suddenly, several figures came out of the space portal.


    When he saw one of them, Shenhuo was ready to crack, and the leader of Shenhuo Tianzong waved his big sleeve.


    Hum -


    the terrible pressure radiates, as if it has the ability to overturn the universe. Once the prestige appears, all the people present immediately feel the huge pressure on their heads.


    The bullying was aimed at one person, and that person was Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s face was also full of shock. Although he knew that Shenhuo Tianzong would not let himself go, he did not expect that he had just left the Shenhuo secret place, and the Shenhuo Tianzong patriarch actually did it himself.


    "Chen Chu, hand over that strange fire!"


    Lord of the divine fire heavenly sect, drink a little.


    In the plain voice, there is a strong sense of killing.


    That posture, it seems that if Chen Chu refuses, he will not hesitate to kill general.


    "This is What''s going on? "


    "Strange fire?"


    The voice of the leader of Shenhuo Tianzong was not small. When he heard his words, everyone around him was shocked.


    In particular, just from the space transmission door out of the fierce matchless and other people, is to stare big eyes.


    "No wonder, I said, how can there be such a terrible existence in the secret place of Shenhuo? It turns out that it is strange fire!"


    "It seems that childe Chen Chu got the strange fire by looking at the leader of Shenhuo Tianzong."


    Strong matchless beautiful eyes blink and blink, recalling the flame dragon in the Shenhuo secret territory, she suddenly came over.


    "Lord, according to the rules, everything you get into the Shenhuo secret place belongs to the individual."


    "As far as I know, this rule was carried out by you yourself. Would you like to repent in front of the heroes in the world?"


    The whole body is shrouded in pressure, Chen chuqiang line steady mind, not in a hurry tunnel.


    As soon as he said this, the Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong suddenly turned blue, and his eyes almost spewed out fire.


    Because Chen Chu is right. In order to attract the talented young people of other forces into the Shenhuo secret place, this rule was set by him himself at the beginning.


    But even so, the Lord of shenhuotianzong still didn''t take back his authority.


    Not to mention Chen Chu, he captured the strange fire, leading to the complete failure of Shenhuo secret realm.


    Just Chen Chu, almost killed Shenhuo infinite this point, he will not let Chen Chu go.


    If it was not for the talisman he gave, today''s Shenhuo infinite, it is likely to die in the Shenhuo secret realm.Shenhuo is limitless, but his hope for the future of Shenhuo Tianzong, the leader of Shenhuo Tianzong, has been training him as a successor. If Shenhuo Tianzong really falls into the Shenhuo secret realm today, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Well, I will not go back on the rules I set myself."


    "It''s just that infinity''s injuries are all due to you, and you almost lost your life. You have to give an explanation to this patriarch."


    There is a dangerous light in the eyes of the Lord of shenhuotianzong.


    Originally, after receiving the news from Tuoba Cheng''an, he would not let Chen Chu go alive. Now when Chen Chu did this, he found an opportunity.


    Even if there is no news of Tuoba Chengan, Chen Chu will never leave safely today.


    "What? That fire infinite body injury, unexpectedly is that Chen Chu gave, he is not just the cultivation of Dan realm? Even if it is a sneak attack, it will not hurt you like this? "


    As soon as the leader of Shenhuo Tianzong said this, the whole audience was in an uproar again.


    No matter who came from the major forces, or the people of shenhuotianzong, they couldn''t believe their ears.


    Because this is really incredible. Shenhuo is infinite. He is not only the son of Shenhuo Tianzong, but also an outstanding talent even if he looks at the whole burning heaven.


    Now, he was severely damaged by a boy in jiedan realm. How can people believe that?


    "Lord, this is not true."


    "I found this strange fire in the secret place of Guizong, which should belong to Guizong. I also hold such an idea. Therefore, when I saw the infinite fire, my first reaction was to give it to him."


    "But who knows, he was so weak that he was almost killed by the fire. No wonder I am."


    "It''s a big deal. You can''t pay for it here."


    Chen Chu''s face "apologetic" tunnel, words to see the fire infinite, arched his hand: "infinite brother, I''m really sorry, I look up to you, I hope you don''t have the same insight."


    Despite the tone of apology, there was something wrong with the words.


    This is plain irony.


    "Chen Chu, you want to die!"


    Sure enough, the next moment the fire was infinite, and he ran away. With a roar, he clapped down Chen Chu.


    But now he, where is Chen Chu''s opponent, Chen Chu hit at will, will easily dissolve the palm shadow.


    "Brother infinite, don''t be angry. I''ve already paid for it. Besides, you don''t have anything to do now. Do you want me to pay for my life? But you''re not dead. That doesn''t make sense


    Chen Chu showed his hands, quite helpless.


    He was so angry that he almost burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    I''m dead in vain. You said it''s ok?


    The Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong looked at Chen Chu with cold eyes.


    If it was not for the venue, he would like to kill Chen Chu on the spot.


    The boy has a sharp tongue, sharp words, and even he is ashamed of his skill. He has no way.

 Chapter 254

    "Father, please make up your mind for the child. Today we must kill Chen Chu!"


    Shenhuo unlimited self-knowledge said that Chen Chu, simply not in many words, but will look at the divine fire heaven patriarch.


    Chen Chu''s ability to harm others is too subtle. If he continues to speak, he feels that he may be angry with Chen Chu.


    Shenhuo Tianzong''s brows wrinkled tightly, but he did not start to Chen Chu.


    There is no way. As the leader of one of the three clans, his identity has been placed here. If he personally attacks Chen Chu in full view of the public, he will not only lose face, but also be shameless.


    Even if he is shameless, such a thing can not be done.


    Otherwise, he can deal with the purple spirit immortal sect openly and honestly, and there is no need to carry out it secretly.


    "Lord, there must be some misunderstanding."


    Jinglei and Jingyu, the two elders, only then reacted. They rushed to Chen Chu and respectfully addressed the Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong.


    "The two elders, Chen Chu of Ziling Xianzong, have made this infinite wound. You must give me an account today."


    Shen Huo Tian Zong''s leader has cold eyes and deep voice.


    "Lord, when we come back to the clan, we will punish Chen Chu well. Please give me your hand."


    "Some other day, I will make amends in person."


    They have a general idea of what happened.


    Although Chen Chu was in charge of all this, due to the identity of Shenhuo Tianzong, Jinglei''s two elders could only pay politely.


    After all, if the Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong was annoyed, if the other party insisted on killing Chen Chu, they would have no way.


    In the final analysis, the power gap behind is too big.


    It is said that weak countries have no diplomacy and weak families will not be respected.


    If the meat is strong in the world, it is so realistic.


    "Well, in that case, you go."


    Originally, the two elders of Jinglei thought that it would be very difficult to end the matter well today. After all, they could see that the fire was infinite, and it was really hurt.


    And the infinite breath of divine fire fluctuates too much, which is obviously the effect of burning the soul.


    Shenhuo unlimited, regardless of burning the soul, eventually half dead, but Chen Chu is intact, but also got the strange fire.


    What do you think? They all know that the Lord of shenhuotianzong is not in a good mood at the moment.


    But they didn''t expect that the Lord of shenhuotianzong would suddenly say this.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Although I don''t know why the Lord of shenhuotianzong let them go.


    But they couldn''t care too much. They were afraid that the Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong would return. After thanking him, they took Chen Chu and turned around and left.


    Now we must return to Ziling Xianzong as soon as possible.


    When the figure of a few people, disappeared in public view, people still feel incredible.


    People didn''t expect that there was a strange fire in the secret place of Shenhuo, and the strange fire was obtained by the boy of Ziling Xianzong.


    What they didn''t expect was that Chen Chu made Shenhuo infinitely like this. The Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong could even let it go.


    In people''s cognition, shenhuotianzong is a kind-hearted and merciless person, who is not like this kind of person.


    "Thank you all for coming to this celebration."


    "Now that the fire celebration is over, please come back."


    The Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong suddenly looked at the crowd and said.


    He had clearly ordered the crowd to leave.


    Hearing this, people from all major forces left one after another. They knew that the leader of shenhuotianzong was angry and left honestly.


    "Infinity, come with me."


    With the crowd leaving the scene, the Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong said to Shenhuo infinitely.


    ����


    "Infinite, that Chen Chu, really obtained the strange fire?"


    Shenhuotianzong, in a palace, the leader of shenhuotianzong looked at Shenhuo infinitely and asked.


    He was still a little uncertain.


    "I don''t dare to hide anything. Chen Chu really got the fire."


    "That strange fire should belong to me. Chen Chu, despicable and shameless, took advantage of my heavy injury and took the fire away. Although later, I burned my soul, it was still taken away by him."


    When I think of Chen Chu, he is infuriated.


    Chen Chu, he can be regarded as a complete hatred, the two do not share the same fate.


    "Father, why did you let Chen Chu leave?"


    He asked, and suddenly the God came back.


    Seeing his father, not only did not make decisions for himself, but also let Chen Chu go. He was extremely angry. He was deeply depressed and at the same time, he was also puzzled.


    According to his understanding of shenhuotianzong, such a thing should not happen.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, I would kill Chen Chu on the spot.""However, I didn''t really let him go. Chen Chu is bound to die today. He is afraid that he will enjoy the strange fire."


    Shenhuo Tianzong, a sneer.


    "Father, do you mean..."


    The divine fire is infinitely suddenly understood.


    "There are also many strange animals in my burning heaven. If Chen Chu and others were attacked and killed by other animals, no wonder they stepped in."


    Shenhuo Tianzong, a cold smile.


    ����


    Chen chushang didn''t know about the conversation of shenhuotianzong.


    After leaving shenhuotianzong, Chen Chu stepped on the boat. The runes on the boat flickered and turned into a streamer, and flew straight to the direction of purple spirit immortal sect.


    "Little Chen Chu, you''ve made a big mistake this time. If it wasn''t for the strong people present, the leader of shenhuotianzong would not let you off easily."


    When the boat started, the two elders of Jinglei were relieved and looked at Chen Chu. They were helpless and angry.


    "This is no way to do it. The divine fire was ordered infinitely. Even if there was no abnormal fire, he would have done it to me."


    "And I can''t beat him, so I can only use the power of the fire, otherwise I will not be killed by him."


    Chen Chutan, quite helpless.


    "Do you mean that the divine fire is infinite, and it was intended to deal with you in the secret realm of divine fire?"


    Jinglei elder is surprised, he has heard the unusual taste from Chen Chu''s words.


    "It''s probably Tuoba pulse. If I guess it''s right, Tuoba vein should join hands with shenhuotianzong secretly."


    "This time, on behalf of the purple spirit immortal sect, I participated in the sacred fire celebration in order to take the nine turn Qionghua to treat the hidden diseases in the patriarch''s body."


    "If the hidden disease in the Lord''s body is cured, then Tuoba''s pulse will certainly be hindered. If I were them, I would also stop it."


    Chen Chu said.


    "Son of a bitch, I didn''t expect that Tuoba would make such an unreasonable thing!" Jinglei and Jingyu, two elders, are not idiots. They have heard Chen Chu''s voice.


    In this way, when they and Chen Chu went to Shenhuo Tianzong to participate in the Shenhuo celebration, Tuoba Chengan should not have been unaware.


    But he didn''t stop him. He even made a lot of efforts at that time. In retrospect, it''s really wrong.


    Perhaps, as Chen Chu said, Tuoba has secretly colluded with shenhuotianzong.


    Thinking of this, Jinglei and Jingyu, two elders, were angry.


    However, at this time, the boat where Chen Chu and others were located suddenly trembled violently, and the terrible pressure rose up, which changed the situation.


    "Not good!"


    Jinglei elder''s face changed greatly. He had already seen a flying boat behind the flying boat.


    Although it is also a flying boat, the flying boat is obviously more advanced. The most important thing is that it depicts the symbol of shenhuotianzong.


    Shenhuotianzong, as expected, will not let them go easily!

 Chapter 255

    "Shenhuotianzong, as expected, will not let us go so easily."


    Looking at the back of the fast approaching boat, thunder and rain two elders look dignified to the extreme.


    And the magic boat that they are on is leaning towards the divine fire.


    Under such bombardment, part of the airship has been damaged and seriously injured.


    "Damn it, now it seems that we must return to the purple spirit immortal sect as soon as possible!"


    The thunder elder roared and poured the true Qi into the stone platform in the center of the boat.


    Hum -


    with the injection of genuine gas, the runes on the platform suddenly light up, and the strange waves begin to spread out.


    At the same time, in addition to the flying boat where Chen Chu and others were located, countless runes flickered and formed an array barrier, which wrapped the whole boat.


    Roar -


    behind him, the flying boat of shenhuotianzong, with the divine light of Taoism leaning down, goes straight to the flying boat where Chen Chu and others are.


    However, with the protection of the array barrier, the divine light can not cause any substantial damage to the flying boat, but as the Daodao divine light tilts, the array barrier above the flying boat is also more and more dim.


    The array barrier above the flying boat is limited in strength. Once the power is exhausted, the array barrier will dissipate.


    "No, it won''t last long!"


    Seeing this scene, Jinglei and Jingyu, the two eldest brothers, were shocked. They hastened to urge the Feizhou to go straight to the direction of Ziling Xianzong at the fastest speed.


    "If you want to escape, can you escape?"


    In the Shenhuo Tianzong boat, an old man sneered. Under his urging, Daodao''s divine light tilted down, destroying space and shattering thousands of roads.


    Under the bombardment, the ripples of terror were surging and radiating between the heaven and the earth. The array barrier above the flying boat of Chen Chu and others became more and more dim, and even several cracks had appeared. Obviously, the array barrier had reached the limit.


    Roar -


    all of a sudden, dark holes appeared in the boats where Chen Chu and others were located. In the holes, there was an atmosphere of pressure rising and terror, which changed the color of heaven and earth.


    Roar -


    Muran, dozens of heavenly lights burst out from the dark holes, and the space they passed through was annihilated, just like a sharp sword, which forced the shenhuotianzong''s flying boat to shoot down.


    "Carving insects and small skills, this inferior flying boat is also worthy of comparison with my shenhuotianzong''s flying boat?"


    In the Shenhuo Tianzong flying boat, the old man sneered. At his urging, the runes around the boat were lit up. The runes were red, as if condensed by the power of countless flames.


    When the rune lights up, a strong and powerful pressure radiates. The pressure condenses at the edge of the boat, and finally forms an arc-shaped barrier at the front end of the boat.


    And in that arc-shaped barrier, as if there are still lines in the swimming.


    Roar -


    when the divine light collides with the barrier, the sky and the earth seem to lose their original color.


    At this moment, all things are dead, the whole world suddenly shrinks, and a light spot gradually enlarges in front of you.


    Roaring -


    under the rippling waves, the wind and cloud changed color, just like the end of the day. Two flying boats were flying fast over the boundless jungle.


    At this time, affected by the ripple, the boundless jungle under the boat disappeared within a hundred miles.


    However, although the divine light caused a great deal of movement, the shenhuotianzong''s boat was intact.


    Looking at the Shenhuo Tianzong flying boat that came close to him again, Chen Chu''s eyes were fixed and said, "two elders, open the hatch and let me go out."


    "Chen Chu, what are you going to do


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, Jinglei and Jingyu were both surprised. The fighting power of the Feizhou was extremely terrible. What did Chen Chu really want to do?


    "I may have a way, for the boat." Chen Chu looked at the Shenhuo Tianzong flying boat, which was tilted again. There was a cold color in his eyes.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, don''t be impulsive. The flying boat of shenhuotianzong belongs to the best among the flying boats. Even those who are strong in training may not be able to resist the light released."


    Thunder elder dissuades saying.


    Roar -


    however, at this time, another divine light was leaning over the array barrier of the flying boat.


    When the strike fell, the array barrier, which had been full of cracks, could no longer support it. With a click, it broke into pieces in an instant.


    Without the protection of the array barrier, if they are injured several times, the boat that Chen Chu and others are in will be blown to pieces on the spot. At that time, Chen Chu and others will die.


    "Two elders, there is no time. Please believe me."


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s expression became extremely dignified.


    Seeing Chen Chuna''s firm eyes, Jinglei and Jingyu, two elders, hesitated for a while. Finally, they gritted their teeth and opened the hatch of the boat.Whoosh -


    as soon as the cabin door was opened, Chen Chu''s figure was like a whirlwind, which swept out in an instant.


    There are two elders in the boat where shenhuotianzong is located. These two elders are naturally the two elders of shenhuotianzong.


    At this time, seeing the Ziling Xianzong''s flying boat, the array barrier was blown apart, and the faces of the two Shenhuo Tianzong elders also showed a sneering smile.


    In fact, the two elders of Ziling Xianzong were not strong in their cultivation, but they were able to beat Chen Chu and others with the blessing of the boat.


    This is the strength of the flying boat, which is why, in the burning heaven, and even in the whole three regions, the flying boat is known as a symbol of the strength of a clan.


    "In an attack, the inferior flying boat of Ziling Xianzong will burst to pieces."


    "At that time, when Chen Chu dies, the strange fire will certainly appear, and we can take the fire back to hand over the work."


    The two elders of Shenhuo Tianzong vowed.


    Just as they were preparing to continue to urge the boat and launch the offensive, their eyes suddenly stagnated.


    In their sight, a figure appeared.


    "What''s the matter with that boy? Can''t wait to die


    The two shenhuotianzong elders, looking at Chen Chu standing in the sky in front of them, couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "No matter whether he wants to die or not, if we kill this son, we can get the abnormal fire in his body."


    A god fire heavenly sect elder sneers.


    "So it is." Another Shenhuo Tianzong elder heard the speech, but also a cold smile.


    Hum -


    immediately, the front end of the shenhuotianzong''s flying boat once again flashed a terrible rune. The terrifying divine power was stirring up and was brewing momentum to launch an attack.


    In fact, the attack means in the flying boat are all from the array. If you want to urge the array to launch an attack, you must have time to prepare.


    But it was the time for Chen Chu to step on the sword, and his figure was like a ghost. He suddenly collided with the flying boat.


    Seeing this scene, even the two Shenhuo Tianzong elders were shocked: "does this boy really want to die?"


    At this speed, Chen Chu''s body will definitely be hard hit into a blood mist by a flying boat!


    "Chen Chu little friend!"


    At this time, Jinglei and Jingyu two elders, see Chen Chu such a move, also can''t help but scream!


    Boom and boom

 Chapter 256

    Chen Chu''s human figure is so insignificant in front of the huge flying boat.


    When the figure collides with the Shenhuo Tianzong boat, the ripples suddenly surge, covering the sky in an instant, and Chen Chu''s figure is also covered in it.


    "Chen Chu little friend!"


    Seeing this scene, Jinglei and Jingyu, the two elders, with their pupils shrinking, left the boat in a hurry and flew away in the direction of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu came here to help them relieve their secret illness. If Chen Chu had something wrong, they would feel guilty all their lives.


    "That''s what it is


    But before the two figures came to the front, the ripples between heaven and earth dissipated. When they saw everything in front of them, the two elders of Jinglei and Jingyu stayed in the same place, gaping, unable to believe everything in front of them.


    In the palm of Chen Chu''s hand, he held a simple sword, and the sword had now penetrated into an area under the boat.


    You should know that most flying boats have defensive arrays, and the materials needed to build them are extremely strong and can withstand most attacks and collisions.


    The material of this flying boat made by shenhuotianzong is Shangpin spirit mine. I''m afraid it''s hard to penetrate even if it''s a heavenly weapon, but it''s now pierced by Chen Chu''s sword.


    They can''t imagine what kind of weapon can cut iron like mud! It''s so hard to see through the boat!


    But none of this matters.


    What''s important is that with Chen Chu''s sword stabbing into the boat, the light from the slant at the front of the boat dissipated in an instant, and the brilliant lines on the boat disappeared in an instant.


    In fact, the reason why the flying boat is so terrible is due to the array. In fact, the flying boat can be regarded as a big array, and there are countless small arrays inside the flying boat.


    These arrays cooperate with each other and play different roles at different times. When combined, they have infinite power.


    But if you want these arrays to cooperate with each other, you need a hub to link them. Chen Chu''s sword obviously cut off the hinge and paralyzed the flying boat of shenhuotianzong in an instant!


    Hum -


    when the rune on the boat is completely dim, the shenhuotianzong''s boat, like a bird that has lost its wings, shoots straight to the ground.


    At this height and speed, if you fall like this, the two shenhuotianzong elders in the boat will surely die.


    "No, the power hub of the boat has been cut off. The boat has lost its power and is falling. Run away!"


    In the boat, the two eldest brothers of shenhuotian Zong were shocked and quickly opened the hatch of the boat and ran outside.


    Roar -


    the speed of the boat falling is very fast. Almost two people have just left the boat. The next moment, the boat falls from a height of 10000 meters. In an instant, an explosion comes, and the flying boat directly falls into a pool of iron fragments.


    Looking at the scene below, the two elders of Shenhuo Tianzong felt that they had survived the disaster. But before they could sigh for too long, a long sword with a cold light touched their necks.


    "Little friend, don''t be impulsive, this It''s all a misunderstanding. "


    The two Shenhuo Tianzong elders looked pale, and their words were not clear. They looked at Chen Chu in front of them, and their souls were almost scared out.


    Although both of their accomplishments were in the later period of their pregnancy, and Chen Chu was only the cultivation of jiedan jiuzhong, now the sword is on their necks. As long as Chen Chu is willing to take their lives at any time, they dare not take any rash actions.


    "Misunderstanding? You two old bastards are driving a boat to attack my Ziling Xianzong''s boat. Now you even tell me that this is a misunderstanding? "


    The corners of Chen Chu''s mouth rose, revealing a touch of sarcasm.


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, the two Shenhuo Tianzong elders immediately turned green. As Chen Chu said, they have no need to quibble.


    While several people were talking, the figures of Jinglei and Jingyu, two elders, suddenly appeared behind Chen Chu.


    Looking at these two faces full of fear God fire Tianzong elders, thunder and rain two elders face full of anger.


    After all, before that, they almost died in the hands of these two laobi.


    "You now have two roads, one for life and one for death. It depends on how you choose." Chen Chu looked at the two sacred fire heavenly sect elders and said.


    "Little friend, if you have something to say, we are all civilized people. It''s better to sit down and talk about something." Two Shenhuo Tianzong elders forced out a smile on their faces.


    But Chen Chu didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he asked faintly, "tell me, has Shenhuo Tianzong joined hands with Tuoba?"


    "Little friend, we are just small people. How can we know such things?" Hearing Chen Chu''s words, two Shenhuo Tianzong elders'' faces changed slightly and said.


    "Is it?" Chen Chu Yin Yin smile, Tiannan sword issued a sharp sword Ming.


    Hum --


    "Er ah!"


    In a flash, there was a scream.It turned out that the arm of an elder of shenhuotianzong was cut off by Chen Chu.


    As long as the broken arm is still there, it can be cured again. However, even if it can be cured, it will also leave sequelae and combat effectiveness will be greatly affected.


    The elder of Shenhuo Tianzong, who had broken his arm, suddenly changed his face. Douda''s cold sweat came from his forehead. He tried to endure the pain from his body and held out another hand to hold the broken arm in the air.


    "Boy, don''t go too far. We are the people of shenhuotianzong. I don''t believe it. How dare you take us?"


    "I tell you, if you don''t let us go..."


    Seeing Chen Chu, without saying a word, he even directly abandoned an elder''s arm. Another Shenhuo Tianzong elder was surprised and angry, and could not help but rebuke Chen Chu.


    Originally, they thought that even if they almost killed Chen Chu and others in their own capacity, but because of Shenhuo Tianzong, the other party did not dare to take any action against them.


    But now it seems that they look down on Chen Chu too much. In this world, there is no thing Chen Chu dare not do.


    The elder of Shenhuo Tianzong wanted to threaten him with fear and anger, but Chen Chu didn''t give him the chance.


    With a wave of Chen Chu''s big hand, Tiannan sword made a beautiful arc in the air.


    Poo Hoo --


    "ah


    The elder of Shenhuo Tianzong suddenly let out a scream. This time, Chen Chu didn''t show any mercy. Chen Chu cut off his arms at the same time.


    At this moment, the two elders of shenhuotianzong completely changed their eyes to Chen Chu, which was full of fear. In their eyes, Chen Chu was not a small generation, but a devil!


    "I said, I said!"


    "Our shenhuotianzong has indeed joined hands with Tuoba."


    The two Shenhuo Tianzong elders were already full of despair. They were afraid that Chen Chu would continue to fight and shout wildly, saying everything they knew.


    Hearing their words, the eyes of the two elders, Jinglei and Jingyu, twinkled in their eyes. Although they had already guessed the result before, when they really confirmed the news, they were inevitably shocked.

 Chapter 257

    Chen Chu, on the contrary, was not surprised by the news.


    "So, this time we went to Shenhuo Tianzong to participate in the Shenhuo celebration. Tuoba has already told you?" Chen Chu asked coldly.


    "Yes, it is." The two elders of shenhuotianzong are more like a rattle.


    They did not dare to conceal anything about the evil star in front of them and answer them truthfully.


    "What else do you know?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Little friend, no Young Xia, we are the inner sect elders of shenhuotianzong. Our status is not very high. We know so much about it. "


    "Young Xia, please spare our lives for the sake of shenhuotianzong!"


    The two shenhuotianzong elders are almost crying now.


    They are not only threatened by the younger generation, but also have their arms cut off. However, they dare not have any unbridled feelings. How have they ever experienced this feeling?


    It''s almost suffocating.


    This time, for the sake of safety, they left the boat.


    After all, in their opinion, there is almost no difficulty in dealing with Chen Chu. The most important thing is Jinglei and Jingyu. But who could have imagined that their proud flying boat was smashed by Chen Chu.


    In front of this evil star, their boats are as fragile as paper.


    Until now, they still feel like a dream.


    Chen Chu looked at the two Shenhuo Tianzong elders and knew that they did not lie. He took up the Tiannan sword in his hand and said faintly, "you are honest. Go away."


    "Thank you very much, young Xia!"


    Seeing Chen Chu, they actually let them go. The two Shenhuo Tianzong elders repeatedly said thanks, then turned around and disappeared in the sky like a weak escape.


    The two elders of shenhuotianzong were not high in cultivation. In fact, Chen Chu could have killed them before.


    However, Chen Chu did not do so. He cut off his arm and could be repaired. However, if he killed them, the conflict between shenhuotianzong and zilingxianzong would be intensified.


    Today''s Chen Chu, had to consider for Ziling Xianzong.


    "Two elders, we''d better return to Ziling immortal sect as soon as possible. As for the secret disease in the Lord''s body."


    "This time, shenhuotianzong is not only to prevent us from obtaining the nine turn Qionghua, but also to capture my strange fire."


    "When I know what''s going on here, I believe that shenhuotianzong will have a big move."


    Chen Chu''s eyes are dignified.


    Jinglei and Jingyu, two elders who knew the seriousness of the matter, hastened to urge the boat to fly away in the direction of Ziling Xianzong.


    Today, Shenhuo Tianzong did not organize them to capture jiuzhuanqionghua, but also failed to capture Chen Chu''s strange fire. With Shenhuo Tianzong''s character, Chen Chu will not be let go.


    If Chen Chu and others take jiuzhuanqionghua back and successfully cure the hidden disease of the zilingxian patriarch, then the Ziling Xianzong master will have the energy to deal with Tuoba''s people.


    This kind of thing, whether it is for Shenhuo Tianzong or Tuoba, is not a good thing.


    The ambition of Tuoba has not been realized, and the purpose of Shenhuo Taizong has not been achieved. They still need to use Tuoba vein to disturb the morale of Ziling Xianzong from the inside.


    Therefore, during this period of time, shenhuotianzong will definitely have something big to do.


    Now what Chen Chu and others have to do is to rush back to Ziling Xianzong as soon as possible, and first to cure the hidden diseases in the main body of Ziling Xianzong.


    At this time, the leader of Ziling Xianzong was the last hope.


    Along the way, the speed of the boat was turned on to the extreme, but due to the previous great damage to the boat, the speed was greatly affected.


    But fortunately, a few people were still in danger and successfully arrived at the purple spirit immortal sect.


    After returning to Ziling Xianzong, Chen Chu and others first investigated the situation of the leader of Ziling Xianzong. After confirming that it was ok, they were relieved.


    At this time, in the room, in addition to Chen Chu and the elders of purple spirit immortal sect, there is a strange face.


    This is an old man with gray hair. The old man looks like an old man, but his robe is very old, even with dozens of patches. It gives people a feeling of being sloppy, just like a beggar.


    However, all the people present did not dare to despise the old man, but they were respectful to him.


    It can be seen that this old man is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, this is the master of Niubi. He is a six grade alchemist. We specially invited him here to refine the nine turn elixir."


    An elder of purple spirit immortal clan introduced to Chen Chu, and he seemed excited.


    This master of ox nose has a great reputation in the whole area of burning heaven. He clearly has the strength of a six grade alchemist. According to law, such a person will be honored by distinguished guests wherever he goes.


    However, this person has always been wearing ragged robes, giving people a sense of slovenness, which also reflects his eccentricity from the side.In fact, it was thanks to Chen Chu''s nine turn elixir for inviting this master Niubi, because he was really eccentric.


    At the beginning, there were many forces who offered a great offer to ask the ox nose to refine pills, but they were all rejected by him.


    In fact, when the people of Ziling Xianzong found this ox nose and wanted it to make pills, Niubi also refused. But when he saw Chen Chu''s single prescription of jiuzhuan Lingdan, he changed his mind.


    In the final analysis, both the nine turn Qionghua and the nine turn elixir depend on Chen Chu, so these elders really appreciate Chen Chu.


    When Chen Chu and others got the nine turn Qionghua, they were all relieved.


    Now everything is ready. The alchemists and herbs are all ready. It''s just a matter of time.


    "You are Chen Chu''s little friend. I thought the single prescription of the nine turn elixir had disappeared. I didn''t expect that I could see the single prescription of the nine turn elixir in person."


    The ox nose looked at Chen Chu and said with a smile.


    Compared with the treatment of the people of Ziling Xianzong, he had a better attitude towards Chen Chu.


    This person looks extremely ugly, and that nose is extremely rough, this smile is even more goose bumps off the ground, this ox nose is very suitable for him.


    "I''m flattered. I hope you must refine the nine turn elixir. It''s very important for my purple spirit immortal sect." Chen Chu looked at the ox nose and said.


    "Of course, no problem. Other old men can''t guarantee it, but I have never failed in refining pills."


    With a confident smile, Niubi even took out a furnace and began refining pills on the spot.


    However, to Chen Chu''s surprise, the furnace that the ox nose took out turned out to be an ordinary one.


    Hum -


    after the furnace was taken out, a flame leaped out of the palm of the ox nose and wrapped the whole furnace, and a heat wave filled the whole room.


    Chen Chu could see that the fire released by the ox nose was a kind of animal fire, and it was still a sixth order animal fire!


    You know, animal fire is a flame from a foreign animal.


    Six level beast fire, that''s what you can get by killing the six level foreign beasts with the strength comparable to crossing the virtual state!


    The martial arts level is divided into Qi refining realm, Zhenyuan realm, jiedan realm, Peitai realm, Huashen realm, Duxu realm, Hedao realm, Wudi realm and Wushen realm.


    Can have six levels of animal fire, is this ox nose, not only a alchemist of six grades, but also a strong one to cross the void?

 Chapter 258

    At the time of Chen Chu''s suspicions, Niubi had already begun to refine pills. Under the package of animal fire, he began to put the medicinal plants into the furnace.


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner. With the passage of time, the original hot and dry room gradually has a faint fragrance of medicine emerging.


    Seeing this scene, everyone is holding their breath and concentrating. They dare not even breathe in the atmosphere. They are afraid that it will affect the ox nose.


    Chen Chu has been observing the alchemy technique of ox nose all the time. His alchemy technique, perhaps in the eyes of others, is extremely abstruse and elusive, but in Chen Chu''s opinion, the Alchemy skill of ox nose is not very good, but it is not too bad.


    At least with his strength, if he wants to refine the nine turn elixir, Chen Chu doesn''t think there will be too much problem.


    What is needed now is time. As long as time is enough, Niubi can refine nine turn elixir, but it is just a matter of time.


    ����


    Ziling Xianzong belongs to the mountain of Tuoba. Tuoba Chengan listened to the reward of the people who came to him. His face was blue and the teacup in his palm was crushed by him.


    "It''s such a bastard. It''s so amazing that Tianzong can''t help being a little boy."


    "It''s still one of the three schools. I think shenhuotianzong is just a group of mobs. It''s useless!"


    It''s a blast. It''s so low.


    Originally, Tuoba Chengan was quite confident about Shenhuo Tianzong. Shenhuo Tianzong was one of the three. With Shenhuo Tianzong, he felt that Chen Chu and others could never leave Shenhuo Tianzong alive, let alone get the nine turn Qionghua.


    But now the direction of things, but seriously beyond his expectations, let him angry want to curse.


    Now Chen Chu and others have returned to Ziling Xianzong with jiuzhuanqionghua. If they have successfully cured the hidden disease in the main body of Ziling Xianzong, they will have a hard time in the following days.


    "Grandfather, what should we do now? Now Xianzong doesn''t know what method to use, and even invited all the ox noses to come over."


    "With him, the nine turn elixir can certainly be refined. Should we watch and see the hidden diseases in the main body of the purple spirit immortal sect be cured?"


    Before Tuoba becomes comfortable, Tuoba''s eyes are also a little ugly.


    "Ziling Xianzong is not controlled by my Tuoba, or what can we do?" Tuoba Chengan tunnel is extremely ugly.


    "But I believe that there will be some action in the divine fire heavenly sect, but we must also take precautions."


    "As far as I know, Chen Chu got a kind of strange fire from the secret territory of Shenhuo."


    "Since we can''t deal with Ziling Xianzong for the time being, let''s start with Chen Chu."


    Tuoba Cheng''an''s eyes flashed with resentment.


    Now that they can''t openly deal with the purple spirit immortal sect, they can at least deal with Chen Chu.


    ����


    "Son of a bitch, how can I raise such rubbish as you?"


    "You two have used a top-grade flying boat, but you can''t do anything with the garbage of purple spirit immortal family. What''s the use of my god fire heaven sect for you?"


    In shenhuotianzong, the atmosphere is also somewhat depressed.


    The leader of Shenhuo Tianzong is located in the upper seat of the main hall. Below him are two elders of Shenhuo Tianzong who are shaking all over and are full of panic.


    These two elders were the two Shenhuo Tianzong elders who had stopped Chen Chu and others but had their arms cut off.


    When Chen Chufang and his wife left, they rushed back to Shenhuo Tianzong and reported the incident. Even the broken arm had no time to link up.


    "Lord, please give us another chance!"


    The two lords of shenhuotianzong were very frightened.


    They knew how terrible it was for them to start a fire!


    "Well, there''s no need."


    The Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong waved his hand when he said this.


    Buzzing -


    the majestic power turned into invisible palms, which instantly shrouded the bodies of the two Shenhuo Tianzong elders.


    Puff and hiss --


    I heard only two muffled sounds. Before they could make a sound, the two elders of shenhuotianzong burst into blood mist and died without a whole body.


    Two elders of the inner gate of Shenhuo Tianzong said they would kill them.


    Thus, we can see what kind of person shenhuotianzong is.


    "Father, this matter must not be settled like this, then Chen Chu must die, and Ziling Xianzong must also be destroyed!"


    "Now Chen Chu and others have got the nine turn Qionghua. According to the news from Tuoba Cheng''an, Ziling Xianzong has invited master Niubi."


    "With the master Niubi, the nine turn elixir will surely be refined. Otherwise, let''s start with it directly?"


    Shenhuo Tianzong patriarch side, Shenhuo infinite ferocious tunnel.


    After recovery, his breath has gradually stabilized, but his burning part of the soul is unable to make up for it. His cultivation foundation has been affected.This makes him more resentful for Chen Chu. He has only endless anger and killing intention to Chen Chu.


    It can be said that he and Chen Chu are really different.


    "If it wasn''t for the influence of the flame holy sect, do you think the purple spirit immortal sect could survive to this day?"


    "If we do, there will certainly be a hand to help the purple immortal."


    "Those old men of the flame saint are just bastards!"


    When it comes to the flame holy sect, the killing intention in the master''s eye of Shenhuo Tianzong is more obvious. The big hand suddenly claps Luo, and the wooden table in front of him instantly explodes into powder.


    "So what should we do now? Do we just sit still or..."


    The divine fire asks infinitely.


    "Of course, we should do something. Even if we can''t eradicate the purple spirit immortal sect, we can''t make them feel better."


    "What''s more, we will immediately issue a reward order to tianluodiwang. Even if we can''t fight against the Ziling Xianzong, the crazy people in tianluodiwang are reckless."


    "As long as they make a move, even if Chen Chu doesn''t come out of the purple spirit immortal sect, he will be killed!"


    The Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong is very angry.


    Smell speech, divine fire infinite agreed a, spin even if turn round to fade.


    He knew what kind of power it was. It was a crazy organization that wanted money but not death. As long as the benefits were rich enough, even the people of the two houses would dare to move.


    If Chen Chu was targeted by such forces, it would never be easy!


    "Chen Chu, offending me will be the most regretful thing in your life."


    Fire infinite in the heart secretly said.


    ����


    For things here, Chen Chu naturally did not know.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the room, quiet to the extreme, the smell of medicine in the air has come, success or failure in an instant.


    Hum -


    all of a sudden, a bright and translucent pill fell into his palm.


    That pill, as if there are nine petals, it is very wonderful, and this pill, is the nine turn elixir.


    "It''s done!"


    Niubi, holding the nine turn elixir, gave a long sigh of relief.


    Although he was very skilled in refining six grade pills, jiuzhuan elixir was not so easy to refine.


    He was also consumed in refining the nine turn elixir.


    But the outcome is clearly satisfactory.


    Although it was the first refining, but he still had no danger in the end, refining it out.

 Chapter 259

    "This is a nine turn elixir. It has been successfully refined!"


    "It''s God''s blessing to me. Lord, he''s saved!"


    Although we have known for a long time that Niubi''s alchemy is powerful, when we really saw the ox nose and successfully refined the nine turn elixir, the elders of purple spirit immortal sect still could not hide their excitement.


    After all, it is not only a pill, but also the hope of Ziling Xianzong!


    "Take this nine turn elixir for your Lord."


    The ox nose handed the nine turn elixir to Jinglei elder and said.


    Jinglei elder didn''t hesitate. If he got the treasure, he took the nine turn elixir carefully. Before he came to the bed, he personally served the purple spirit immortal sect leader.


    Since Chen Chu left, Ziling Xianzong refined it. Yang bastard, after taking it, zilingxianzong has been in a state of deep sleep.


    Because only in this state can we alleviate the attack of hidden diseases in the main body of Ziling Xianzong.


    Jiuzhuan elixir, as a sixth level pill, is no longer comparable to ordinary pills. When the pill touches the lips of the purple spirit immortal sect leader, it becomes an energy and flows into his body.


    A moment later, the pale face of the purple spirit immortal sect master returned to a trace of blood. Not only that, the volatile breath began to stabilize!


    "It''s really effective. The Lord is saved!"


    Seeing that the nine turn elixir is really effective, the situation of the purple spirit immortal sect leader is getting better. All the purple spirit immortal sect lords are excited and full of tears, and even worse, they weep with joy.


    "Chen Chu, thank you. I not only aimed at you everywhere before, but also made trouble to you. You not only took the lead for me, but also cured my father''s hidden disease."


    "I..."


    In front of his bed, ziqingyang looks at Chen Chu, and his complexion is incomparably complicated. From the initial scorn and ridicule to the present gratitude, compared with Chen Chu, ziqingyang is really embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little work."


    "The past things will be gone. What we need to do is to look forward."


    Chen Chu light smile, do not care about the tunnel, in fact, this purple green Yang heart is not bad, is sometimes some difficult people just.


    In fact, think about the experience of ziqingyang, Chen Chu can understand, as for hate, Chen Chu has never hated himself.


    After all, ziqingyang is also the grandson of his old friend.


    After taking the nine turn elixir, the situation of the leader of the purple spirit immortal sect is getting better and better. I believe that he will wake up soon. These elders of the purple spirit immortal sect are grateful to Chen Chu and Niubi.


    Chen Chu took out a single prescription of nine turn elixir to help him get nine turn Qionghua, and Niubi refined it out.


    No matter Chen Chu or ox nose, in the eyes of these elders, they are the great benefactor of Ziling Xianzong.


    That appearance, almost kneel down to thank.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, I don''t know if we have time. I think we should have a common topic."


    The ox nose came to Chen Chu and laughed.


    He was extremely indifferent to the thanks of the elders of Ziling Xianzong from the beginning to the end.


    But when he looked at Chen Chu, he was full of smiles, just like a different person.


    ����


    In a pavilion of Ziling Xianzong, Chen Chu and Niubi sit face to face.


    Although it was the first time for Chen Chu to meet with the ox nose, he helped the Ziling Xianzong to refine the nine turn elixir, so Chen Chu had a good attitude towards the ox nose.


    "Little friend of Chen Chu, I want to know, has the elder Dan maniac really left the land of miracles?"


    Looking at Chen Chu, Niu nose suddenly asked.


    "Yes, do you know Dan Kuang?"


    Chen Chu is a little surprised. Listening to the tone of Niubi, he seems to know Dan Kuang, but they should not be people of the same era.


    "It''s hard to know, but at the beginning, my family was once favored by Dan Kuang. Over the years, I have been looking for senior Dan Kuang to repay his kindness."


    "But now it seems that there is no such opportunity."


    Said the ox nose with a smile.


    "So it is. That elder may not have a chance. Dan Kuang has indeed left the land of miracles." Chen Chu said.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I can''t repay this kindness myself." Smell speech, ox nose is also a little disappointed.


    "By the way, little friend Chen Chu, I heard that you have got a kind of strange fire from the secret place of Shenhuo Tianzong."


    "I wonder if I can open my eyes?"


    Chen Chu told all the people about what happened in shenhuotianzong earlier. After all, it is believed that this matter will soon sweep the whole burning heaven, and he has nothing to hide.


    Strange fire, which is known as the strongest flame between heaven and earth, even if it is among the three regions, few people can get it.But since ancient times, on the land of miracles, anyone who can get the fire will grow up in the future.


    Even if it is a bull''s nose, he is quite curious about this strange fire, because since ancient times, not to mention getting it, I''m afraid that even if people have seen it, they are very few.


    Hum -


    Chen Chu stretched out his hand, and in the palm a red flame was burning slowly. Among the red flames, there was a dragon of flame swimming.


    It''s the dragon fire.


    "It''s a strange fire. It''s really extraordinary."


    Seeing the fire, Niu nose''s eyes suddenly shine. Although this cluster of flames seems to be annihilated at any time, there is a great power hidden in it.


    The power is so strong that even the ox nose is deeply shocked.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, you got this strange fire from the Shenhuo secret place in the Shenhuo Tianzong. According to the rules of the Shenhuo secret place, any treasure you get in the secret place belongs to the individual."


    "But in terms of shenhuotianzong''s character, it will never let you go."


    "At that time, I''m afraid that the whole state of fire will be too rare, and you will not be able to talk about it in a short time."


    "Maybe because of this strange fire, even the people of the two courts will be disturbed. Chen Chu, you are very unsafe now. I''m afraid that even if the purple spirit immortal sect intends to protect you, you are powerless."


    Suddenly said the ox nose.


    As soon as he said this, Chen Chu also had a headache.


    In fact, Chen Chu had already considered this point.


    Chen Chu knew that because of the fire of the dragon, he became the target of public criticism. Not only that, but also the whole Ziling Xianzong would be implicated, which Chen Chu did not want to see.


    Therefore, Chen Chu had a plan for a long time. After he had cured the master''s Secret disease, he would leave Ziling Xianzong for a while.


    "Chen Chu, I wonder if you have a master?"


    The ox nose suddenly looked at Chen Chu, his eyes burning.


    "What do you mean, master?" Chen Chu didn''t know why.


    "Although I don''t have much skill, I still have some connections."


    "If you take me as a teacher, I will be able to protect you." On Chu''s face, he was very confident.

 Chapter 260

    As soon as Niubi said this, Chen Chu was shocked. The fact that he was in a strange state of fire was exposed. Maybe even the people of the two courts would be attracted out. However, Niu Bi said frankly that he had a way to protect Chen Chu.


    How can this not shock Chen Chu?


    Although Chen Chu didn''t know about Niubi, he didn''t have any false meaning. For a while, Chen Chu also had some doubts, because the condition of Niubi was too attractive.


    The other side doesn''t need to pay any price for the other side''s protection.


    "I don''t want you to take care of everything, young man."


    Chen Chu took a deep breath, but still refused Niubi''s kindness, and said, "this fire is my own skill. If someone wants to rob, I''m not a bully."


    "Ha ha ha." Seeing Chen Chu refuse himself, Niu nose is not only angry, but also laughs.


    "Good boy, to my appetite, it''s rare to meet such a small generation of appetite."


    "You took out the single prescription of the nine turn elixir, and I have learned it quite well now. I owe you a favor."


    "Since you don''t take me as a teacher, I will help you with this favor."


    "Well, you explain the situation to the people of Ziling Xianzong, and then leave here with me to avoid the edge." Said the cow nose.


    Thank you very much Smell speech Chen Chu is overjoyed, the ox nose says the word on this share, if he is in refuse, appear affectation.


    What''s more, Chen Chu''s cultivation is really too low, and he really needs the protection of ox nose.


    After deciding to take everything, Chen Chu found Jinglei elder and others, and told them about his intention to leave.


    But after hearing the speech, Jinglei and other purple immortal elders are full of nervous color.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, with your present strength, if you leave our purple spirit immortal sect, you will surely be pursued endlessly. Those who are greedy for your strange fire will be even more unscrupulous."


    "You are kind to me, and you are my benefactor. I can''t sit back and ignore you. You can stay in my purple spirit immortal family." Jinglei and other Xianzong elders have dissuaded.


    Chen Chu had great favor to him. In order to get the nine turn Qionghua, he even took part in the sacred fire celebration. He owed Chen Chutian a great favor.


    Now Chen Chu is in trouble, but he can''t do anything, which makes them very uncomfortable.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, you also know that Tuoba has colluded with shenhuotianzong secretly. If you leave zilingxianzong, shenhuotianzong''s people will get news at the first time."


    "Even if you don''t talk about other people, shenhuotianzong will certainly not let you go."


    "You''d better listen to us and stay in the purple spirit immortal family. I will definitely call you comprehensive."


    Jinglei elder looked at Chen Chu, very sincere, and he said this, the other Xianzong elders on the scene, one after another.


    "Ha ha, what kind of power are you Ziling Xianzong now? Don''t you have any points?"


    "If Chen Chu stays in Ziling Xianzong, even if you intend to protect Ziling Xianzong, can you really protect it?"


    "You don''t know what strange fire means, do you? Chen Chu Xiaoyou''s strange fire is exposed. The two courtyards burning heaven may be disturbed. What do you take to protect Chen Chu


    Chen Chu has not yet opened his mouth, Niubi said sarcastically.


    As soon as he said this, Jinglei and other Xianzong elders immediately looked at each other and were at a loss.


    As Niubi said, his Ziling Xianzong has declined, even the first-class force. If someone really wants to deal with Chen Chu and pay attention to Chen Chu''s strange fire, even if they are fully protected by Ziling Xianzong, they will not have that power.


    "Chen Chu, since everything is clear, let''s go." Cow nose looks at Chen Chu to say.


    "Masters, you are kind-hearted, but I really don''t want to implicate Ziling Xianzong. It''s all because of me. I don''t want to implicate anyone."


    Chen Chu looked at Jinglei and other elders and held his fist slightly: "all of you, goodbye."


    After that, Chen Chu was ready to turn around and leave.


    But at this time, a disciple of Ziling Xianzong rushed into the gate, his face full of panic.


    "Elder, great The big thing is bad! "


    The Xianzong disciple, panting for air, was extremely anxious.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing the panic of the disciple, the elders of Xianzong couldn''t help but sink in their hearts.


    "The three large armies led by the shadowless gate have surrounded us with purple spirit immortal sect!"


    The disciple breathed out a deep breath and forcibly calmed down the emotion in his heart.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked."Do these guys really treat me as a soft persimmon


    Jinglei elder responded and took the lead to walk outside the gate. The rest of Xianzong elders also followed.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu hesitated slightly, and looked at the ox nose, but also stepped out.


    Chen Chu felt vaguely that this matter must have something to do with shenhuotianzong.


    At the same time, the Mountain Gate of Ziling Xianzong was completely surrounded by tens of thousands of people.


    All of them were wearing battle armor, and their momentum was extraordinary. The strength of Qi and blood was surging all over the body, which made the wind and cloud change color and heaven and earth surging.


    In the square of Ziling Xianzong, there are dozens of figures. These figures are all wearing different costumes. They are the three major forces.


    Before these people, led by three old people, although these three old people are very old, but the whole body breath is extremely terrible, although did not erupt, still give people great oppression.


    And these three people are the gate owners of the shadowless gate, the chrysanthemum gate, and the Jinjia gate.


    In itself, it is the peak of God transformation.


    Even in the three regions, such accomplishments as the peak of transforming gods are absolutely not weak.


    "Is this your way of treating guests? Let the Lord of the purple spirit immortal sect come out to see us


    At this time, a lot of Xianzong strongmen gathered in the square, but these Xianzong strongmen did not dare to attack these three people, nor did they dare to have any disrespect.


    The headmaster of the three forces, looking around at the frightened Xianzong strong man, said coldly.


    "This is my Ziling Xianzong. What do you want to do?"


    Finally, said the elder.


    But as soon as he said this, the master of the shadowless gate suddenly lowered his eyes and pointed out at the same time.


    Hum --


    "Er ah!"


    On his fingertip, a divine light shot out, was hit by the divine light, and the immortal elder instantly screamed and flew backward.


    "It''s noisy."


    The master of the shadowless gate snorted coldly, and then he glanced at the people around him. His voice was a little impatient: "I''ll give you half a column of incense. If you can''t see your master, don''t blame us for killing!"


    The headmaster of the shadowless sect said these words very domineering. The powerful Xianzong people were angry, but they dared not speak.


    The other party is not only arrogant, but also arrogant in his purple spirit immortal sect. This is a naked shame on them.


    However, they have no way, just because of the strength of the other side terror.


    "Hum, the master of shadowless sect, you have a big voice."


    At this moment, all the powerful Xianzong people who were present felt extremely depressed. Let alone speak, they did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. For the first time, they felt that the time was so long.


    However, at this time, a light voice suddenly came from the sky.


    After hearing the speech, all the powerful Xianzong were in front of them.

 Chapter 261

    When the words fell, all people''s eyes could not help looking up to the sky.


    I saw five figures from the sky above slowly fall, came to the three forces in front of the main body, cold eyes inside the overflowing.


    These five people are Jinglei and other five elders of Xianzong.


    And when the five people appeared, there were two figures, Chen Chu and Niu Bi.


    Looking at the three door masters, Chen Chu''s eyes are not good-looking, because when he appeared, the three people''s eyes are all on his body.


    Even if Chen Chu was stupid again, now it is certain that the appearance of these three people was definitely instructed by shenhuotianzong.


    With the restriction of the flame Saint sect, Shenhuo Tianzong is not good to directly attack the purple spirit immortal sect, so the three forces will find fault.


    Only for a moment, the three of them were found to have lost their eyes.


    Three people''s eyes fell on Jinglei and other five inner door elders, and their faces were filled with disdain.


    "I want to see your Lord. What are you?"


    The headmaster''s arrogant voice of the shadowless sect fell down, and the thunder elder was exposed in an instant, and the whole body''s prestige was immediately aroused.


    Hum -


    the terrible pressure swept over and directly fell on the three door masters.


    But the pressure of Jinglei elder has no effect on the three sect leaders.


    "No shadow sect leader, chrysanthemum sect leader, Jinjia sect master, do you three want to fight with my Ziling Xianzong?"


    Jinglei elder looks at the three door masters, coldly tunnel.


    Although he knew the strength of the three men, he did not have any heart to shrink back.


    "Fight against your Ziling Xianzong?" Who ever wanted to hear the speech, but the master of the shadowless sect burst out laughing, as if he had heard a joke from Tianda. Even the other two sect leaders also scorned to sneer.


    "You really think highly of your purple spirit immortal family. Do you really think that your purple spirit immortal family is still the original purple spirit immortal family?"


    "The original Ziling Xianzong was indeed powerful. There is no doubt about this. But now the Ziling Xianzong is a group of rabble people. Let alone us, any first-class force can destroy all of you."


    After the master of the shadowless sect laughed, he was even more sarcastic. His words were extremely ugly. All the powerful Xianzong people around him were gnashing their teeth, but he was helpless.


    "What do you want?"


    Jinglei elder asked coldly. He could see tens of thousands of troops standing on the sky outside the purple spirit immortal sect.


    These tens of thousands of troops are obviously the powerful fighting force of the gate.


    If these three schools had come to destroy his purple spirit immortal sect today, I''m afraid they would have done so long ago. However, the tens of thousands of strong ones did not make any movement.


    This makes the thunder elder realize that these three people may have other purposes to come here today.


    "You Ziling Xianzong has gone to the decline, and I, the three major sects, intend to create a prosperous era of burning heaven."


    "The purpose of our coming here today is very simple. There are only two ways for you to follow us, or you will be destroyed."


    The master of the shadowless gate is full of unquestionable overbearing meaning in his light voice.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Jinglei and other Xianzong elders were so old that their faces were livid.


    "Do you really think that there is no strong one in my immortal family?"


    "The strong? You Ziling Xianzong has already been on the decline, and now you have a Tuoba pulse. "


    "As far as we know, three of the five Taishang elders in Ziling Xianzong have all turned to Tuoba. Do you think Tuoba will come forward to help you today?"


    The master of the shadowless gate laughed sarcastically.


    "In fact, we are not unreasonable people."


    The master of the shadowless gate said suddenly.


    "What do you mean?" Thunder elder eye light a change, ask a way.


    "It''s said that there is a alchemy wizard in your purple spirit immortal sect. He not only made a figure in the Shenhuo celebration, but also got a strange fire in the Shenhuo secret place."


    "The three of us came here today to bring Tianjiao in our family. We want to have a discussion with this genius."


    "If we win, we don''t want you. As long as we can take that day away."


    "If you win, how about we call it a day?"


    The master of the shadowless gate smiles and reveals the fox''s tail at this moment.


    Jinglei and other Xianzong elders frowned deeply. They finally understood the intention of the three main gate masters to come here. They said so much, but they came for Chen Chu.


    These three main gates, obviously not good, thunder elder''s heart, is not want to let Chen Chu go to war.


    Not to mention, Chen Chu was very kind to him. What''s more, Chen Chu''s most powerful skill was alchemy, and his cultivation level was not strong according to his point.And these three groups are the best among the first-class forces. Tianjiao among them is certainly not weak.


    Chen churuo is out of the race and has little chance of winning.


    "Well, I''ve given you the chance. It''s up to you to grasp it."


    The master of the shadowless gate laughs.


    Thunder elder''s eyes sank and he was about to say no.


    But Chen Chu is the first step to stand out: "you three dogs, to shenhuotianzong is loyal."


    "In that case, call up all your so-called geniuses."


    Chen Chu''s figure step forward, light tunnel.


    The first sentence of Chen Chu made the three main gate owners extremely unhappy, but the last sentence of Chen Chu made the three people''s eyes shine.


    "Do you mean to fight Tianjiao, one of the three, at the same time?" Some of them can''t believe the tunnel.


    Originally thought Chen Chu, will refuse to fight, but did not expect Chen Chu not only did not refuse, but also to challenge all Tianjiao.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s go."


    Chen chulai said to the crowd.


    "Chen Chu little friend, you must not do anything. Tianjiao in these three gates is the strong one who has stepped into the realm of cultivation. You can''t be an opponent at all!"


    Seeing Chen Chu, he actually agreed to the challenge of the three gate masters. The thunder elder was very anxious.


    Although he is still in the state of Wu Tian Jia.


    Even if one-on-one Chen Chu is very difficult to win, let alone fight everyone at the same time?


    "Master, don''t worry. You don''t have other skills. What you are good at is beating dogs."


    Chen Chu cast a reassuring look to Jinglei elder.


    "Boy, you are really boastful. Don''t think that if you get the first place in the ceremony of Shenhuo, you will have the capital to be arrogant in front of me!"


    However, at this time, behind the three main gate masters, three younger generations came out respectively.


    These three young people are full of Qi and blood. Inside the restrained breath, there is a strong force of oppression.


    These three people are all teenagers, but their strength is extremely strong. They are all peitaijiu!

 Chapter 262

    These three people are just the strongest Tianjiao in the three major sects.


    Chen Chu''s capture of the head of the Shenhuo celebration had been spread in the burning sky for a long time, and the three of them naturally knew about it.


    But what they were fighting for in the Shenhuo celebration was alchemy, and what they wanted to compete with now was their martial arts strength, so in their view, Chen ChuGen had no chance of winning.


    As far as they know, when Chen Chu was refining pills at the Shenhuo celebration, he still relied on means to upgrade his accomplishments to five levels of pills.


    Their accomplishments are almost crushing.


    However, Chen Chu also said such arrogant words, which made the three people unhappy.


    "Boy, you will die in a moment. I will let you know what the price of arrogance in front of Ben Shao is."


    The genius of shadowless gate came forward and said with a gloomy smile.


    "Stop barking. Let''s get started." Chen Chu stood with his hands down, but did not look at the young man.


    Seeing this, the shadowless young man was furious, and his whole body was full of momentum. The terrible pressure was like a mountain, which fell on Chen Chu''s head in an instant.


    Buzzing -


    with the release of the arrogance of the shadowless gate, the figure turned into a streamer and went straight to Chen Chu.


    As for Tianjiao of the other two schools, they did not attack. They felt that Tianjiao of the shadowless gate was enough to deal with Chen Chu.


    Seeing the beginning of the two men''s battle, Jinglei and other Xianzong strongmen are extremely worried.


    "Master Niubi, why don''t you dissuade Chen Chu from being arrogant in the three schools? They are all the realm of the pinnacle of fertility cultivation."


    The thunder elder looked at the ox nose and asked.


    He could see that Niubi was very concerned about Chen Chu. He had thought that Niubi would dissuade Chen Chu from fighting with the three men. But who ever thought that during this period, Niubi didn''t say a word.


    "I respect Chen Chu''s own decision. Besides, do you think a kid who has the ability to get angry will be such a brainless person?"


    "If this battle, Chen Chu Xiaoyou will surely lose. Why do you think he will accept this confrontation?"


    The ox nose looks to thunder elder, light asks a way.


    As soon as he said this, Jinglei elder''s eyes changed and looked at Chen Chu. His eyes became suspicious.


    At the same time, there is no room for Chen Xiaoyi.


    Both of them did not display their martial arts skills. This was a pure physical confrontation. However, in this confrontation, Chen Chu was obviously in a weak position, and he was constantly defeated. In contrast, the shadowless gate Tianjiao was more brave than ever before, which was irresistible.


    There is no way to do it. Although Chen Chu''s cultivation has been greatly improved and reached the goal of ending the nine heavy pills, there is still a great gap between Chen Chu and Peitai jiuzhong.


    This is almost different. Chen Chu suffered a great loss in his cultivation.


    This is still the reason of Chen Chu and the majestic of Dantian. If we were ordinary people, we would have been defeated by one move.


    "It''s ridiculous that you''re such a rubbish and dare to speak up."


    The shadowless gate Tianjiao drank and broke the void when his fist fell. He retreated Chen Chuzhen several meters away and opened his mouth with a sneer.


    Chen Chu is a clown in his heart, without any threat.


    Even if he wanted to kill Chen Chu, he didn''t need to spend too much effort.


    "I didn''t expect that in just a few days, Chen Chu''s cultivation broke through the realm of jiedan jiuzhong. You should know that he had done twice as much as jiedan a few days ago."


    "This should be the cause of the strange fire, and it''s not surprising, but even if we break through to jiedan Jiuchong, there is a big difference between jiedan Jiuchong and Peitai Jiuchong."


    "Chen Chu''s little friend suffered too much in the realm. I''m afraid that failure will come sooner or later."


    Seeing the confrontation between the two, all the elders of purple spirit immortal sighed one after another.


    They can see that after the two fight, Chen Chu has almost always been in a disadvantage, being beaten by the shadowless gate Tianjiao, and has almost no strength to fight back.


    The battle is not over, but the results seem to be clear.


    But is that really the case?


    At least the eyes of ox nose at the moment. Extremely calm, even in the eyes, there is the color of Taoist expectation.


    "Ha ha, it was just a warm-up. The battle has not really started yet."


    Chen Chu laughs and says, "when the battle armor of swallowing the sky appears, Chen Chu''s accomplishments soar, and they are close to the triple realm of cultivation!


    The silver tuntian battle armor covers Chen Chu. Chen Chu is like a silver armor conquered with irresistible holy power.


    Seeing Chen Chu and other means, all the people on the scene were in unison.


    In particular, although we have heard of Chen Chu''s means to improve his cultivation, they still feel shocked when they really see it.After all, they have never heard of such means!


    "If you are promoted to triple cultivation, you are still just a mole ant."


    But for Chen Chu''s cultivation promotion, Tianjiao of the shadowless gate was stunned at first, and then he was sarcastic.


    But in his heart, it is extremely envious that Chen Chu, a humble mole ant, has such means, which makes him feel unbalanced.


    "Now, this boring battle can be over, boy. Get ready to take my anger."


    Wuyingmen Tianjiao roared, and there was a trace of strange power in his body.


    And feel that power, Chen Chu is also a coagulation in the eyes.


    That power, once owned by Chen Chu, is the power of the way of heaven.


    When a martial arts practitioner reaches the realm of Zhenyuan, he needs to understand the power of heaven and make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    When the warrior reaches the jiedan realm, he will be more aware of the way of heaven, and begin to master a trace of the power of heaven.


    However, when a warrior reaches the realm of cultivation, because of the power of the heavenly way, there will be a heavenly ring in his body, which allows the warrior to use the power of the heavenly way between heaven and earth.


    With the strength of the ring of heaven, the power of the way of heaven that can be used by a warrior is also very different.


    It can be said that the cohesion of heaven''s way and divine ring is the symbol of those who cultivate their own martial arts.


    At present, the shadowless gate Tianjiao has obviously condensed the heavenly way divine ring, and this heavenly way divine ring, seems not weak.


    Tiandao shenhuan, can let the martial arts use the power of the heavenly way to attack fiercely.


    This kind of method is extremely terrifying, even stronger than most of the martial arts skills. Perhaps for Chen Chu before, this shadowless gate Tianjiao is invincible, but for the present Chen chulai, it is not necessarily.


    Chen Chu stretched out his arm, a red flame beating slowly in the palm.


    When the red flame appeared, the temperature of this space suddenly rose, and the hot and violent air wave filled every inch of space.


    This red flame is the flame of the dragon.


    "Is this strange fire? Ants like you don''t deserve to have such treasures. In your hands, even the top-level soldiers will become a piece of scrap iron. I''d like to see how much power the fire can play in your hands!"


    Seeing the dragon fire in Chen Chu''s palm, the shadowless gate''s Tianjiao roared, and his figure leaped high, and the endless Qi gathered in the soles of his feet.


    This is the sky level martial arts, but also the shadow gate Zhenzong martial arts - shadowless legs!


    Shadowless leg, itself is a terrible sky level martial art, with the power of heaven together, released the endless breath of terror.


    "Fire, dragon


    Seeing this, Chen Chu did not dare to be careless. He murmured, and the fire in his palm suddenly stirred up. It was like a dragon that had been dormant for a long time. Finally, he woke up. The piercing sound of the dragon''s song rang through the whole sky.

 Chapter 263

    The piercing sound of the dragon was like the roar of the gods, shaking the nine days, and the terror of the gods was stirring, as if even the way of heaven would be subject to it.


    The terrifying power of fire diffused and turned into a dragon of fire. The sky and earth turned into a sea of flames. The dragon of fire was the master of this world. The space burned up everywhere it passed, and Tianjiao''s face changed instantly.


    In the body of the dragon fire, he felt unprecedented pressure.


    The pressure was so strong that he felt that the speed of the real Qi in his body was not smooth.


    Shocked, it directly sacrificed the soul of the beast.


    Although the spirit of exotic animals can give the warrior the power of terror, when the realm enters the embryo, the warrior''s dependence on the spirit of the other beast drops a lot.


    Because the martial arts reach the embryo, the body condenses the heavenly way divine ring, with the blessing of the heavenly way divine ring, the effect of exotic animal soul is very little.


    What''s more, the integration of the spirit of a foreign beast with a warrior is a part of the body of a warrior. When the strong one is trained to fight, it can be called a world shattering. Once the soul of a foreign beast is injured, it will also be eaten back.


    Most of them will not come out of the original place unless they have already arrived.


    But at this time, the shadowless gate Tianjiao has not taken too much care of. If he does not sacrifice the soul of a strange beast, he may be directly devoured by the flame dragon.


    Buzzing -


    behind Tianjiao of the shadowless gate, a terrifying three giant wolves emerge.


    On the bodies of these three giant wolves, it seems that there is a burning flame. The terrible pressure radiates the world and makes the air more dry and hot.


    The ghost of the shadowless gate Tianjiao is actually the soul of a flame.


    But in the face of the impact of the flame dragon, his spirit of exotic animals seems so insignificant, strange fire, but it is known as the strongest flame between heaven and earth. How can it be blocked?


    Roar -


    when the soul of a strange beast collides with the flame dragon, the ripples of terror stir up, as if to destroy everything.


    If not for the moment of crisis, Jinglei and other elders united together to form a barrier with genuine Qi to cover the battle circle. I am afraid that most of the buildings in Ziling Xianzong would be directly smashed by the shock wave.


    Roaring -


    when the ripples dissipated, the figures of Chen Chu and the shadowless gate Tianjiao reappeared in front of everyone.


    However, the faces of the people were extremely shocked, because Chen Chu was safe and sound, but it was the shadowless gate, Tianjiao, bleeding from seven orifices, scorched and dark, lying on the ground, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    "Chen Chu, you are so terrible!"


    See this scene, Mo said ordinary people, even thunder elder, is also surprised to open his mouth, can not say half a word.


    Chen Chu and Tianjiao of the shadowless gate are far from each other in their accomplishments. However, under such a gap, Chen Chu even defeated him. How can it be!


    We should know that the more the martial arts level is, the greater the gap will be.


    A small realm is like this, let alone a big realm.


    Chen Chu, however, has stridden over a great realm and defeated Tianjiao of the shadowless gate. Such means can be called shocking!


    "Supreme!"


    Seeing his own Tianjiao defeated, the master of the shadowless gate was shocked, so he rushed to the shadowless gate Tianjiao and helped him up.


    With a close perception, the master of the shadowless sect has a very low face. Today''s shadowless sect is proud of itself, and the spirits of the exotic animals are smashed and severely attacked.


    Today, his cultivation has dropped directly from Pei Tai Jiu Chong to Pei Tai Qi Chong, which makes the face of the shadowless sect leader extremely ugly.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    This is his wuyingmen''s Tianjiao and his hope for the future. In order to cultivate such Tianjiao, he has no idea how much resources it has spent.


    Now he saw that his own Tianjiao had been abandoned. The head of the shadowless sect was furious and wanted to fight Chen Chu.


    But at this time, a terrible pressure came down. At the moment of this pressure, the originally furious shadowless sect leader was still in his place.


    His eyes looked in one direction, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "As the head of a door, don''t you break your promise?"


    "You are the pride of the shadowless gate. You can''t blame others for your skills."


    The one who released the pressure was Niubi, who looked at the master of the shadowless gate and spoke faintly.


    But it was his words that shocked the master of the shadowless gate.


    As a matter of fact, when he came here, he noticed the ox nose, but he didn''t care when he saw the ox nose in rags.


    Now he knew that the man in rags was a strong man!


    Even his cultivation may be the existence above the transformation of God, because even the master of the shadowless sect felt great oppression under the pressure. The pressure was like the hand of a devil, which held his throat and made him suffocate.If Niubi wants to, he can take the life of the master of shadowless gate at any time.


    "What the elder said is that I was wrong. I am here to apologize to you."


    The headmaster of the shadowless sect, in response, did not dare to have the previous arrogance. He apologized to the ox nose very humbly.


    At the same time, the chrysanthemum sect leader and the Jinjia sect leader are also slightly twinkle in their eyes. They did not expect that there is such a strong person in the purple spirit immortal sect.


    "You are worthy of being a master of Niubi. Not only is his alchemy excellent, but also his cultivation is so terrible."


    But Jinglei and other Xianzong elders were shocked and sighed at the same time, because only they knew the identity of ox nose.


    In their eyes, these figures are shocked, but not surprising.


    People all know that Niubi''s alchemy is exquisite, but few people know that his cultivation is so terrible.


    When the ox nose is only a kind of pressure, it makes the master of the shadowless gate soften up. The other two gate masters, for a while, feel some drum beating in their hearts, and they all don''t know what to do.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    On the other hand, after Chen Chu solved the problem of the shadowless gate''s Tianjiao, he did not withdraw his momentum. Behind him, the flame dragon roared and spoke faintly.


    When he saw Chen Chu, he defeated Tianjiao of the shadowless gate. Tianjiao of the chrysanthemum gate and the Jinjia gate looked at each other and dared not move forward.


    In fact, the strength of the two of them is almost the same as or even weaker than that of the shadowless sect Tianjiao. In fact, the relationship between the three major sects is quite good, and as the decision-making Tianjiao of their respective clans, they all have a discussion.


    At that time, Tianjiao of chrysanthemum gate and Tianjiao of Jinjia gate were not rivals of Tianjiao of shadowless gate.


    Now Chen Chusi has defeated the shadowless gate Tianjiao without any loss. In their opinion, they are almost impossible to be Chen Chu''s opponent.


    Although they were also shocked and felt incredible, after all, they were far from Chen Chu''s cultivation.


    According to reason, the gap between the realms is so big that Chen Chu should not be their opponent, but the fact is beyond their expectations.

 Chapter 264

    "Why, you two Tianjiao, dare not do it?"


    See two Tianjiao, for a long time no action, Chen Chu can not help but laugh sarcastically: "so, you are to admit defeat?"


    "Shadowless sect leader, according to the regulations, you can get out of my purple spirit immortal sect now?"


    Chen Chu looked at the master of the shadowless gate and said faintly.


    On hearing this, the master of the shadowless sect and the other two sect heads were about to come out of the water with a gloomy face, but they did not dare to say anything more, and they did not dare to fight Chen Chu.


    Because after seeing the power of the ox nose, where do these three people dare to make the same mistake as before?


    In fact, when the ox nose shows his accomplishments, they feel uncomfortable and want to leave here as soon as possible.


    They came here today, just as Chen Chu thought before, they were instructed by Shenhuo Tianzong. These three forces had been attached to Shenhuo Tianzong many years ago. Today, they are ordered to challenge Ziling Xianzong and take Chen Chu back immediately.


    Despite the fact that they have brought tens of thousands of strong men, they do not dare to do so at all, because once they do, there will be some actions on the side of the flame Saint sect, which is not a good thing for the Shenhuo Tianzong.


    I thought it was easy. This is a great opportunity to perform. As long as they perform well, they will be strongly supported by shenhuotianzong.


    But the idea is very rich, the reality is very skinny.


    Who could have thought that there was such a terrible existence in the purple spirit immortal sect.


    On the transformation of God, it is the one who crosses the virtual strong. It is the real turning hand for the cloud and covering the hand for the rain. It is the peak combat power standing in the burning sky.


    Such a strong person is afraid to be extremely rare in both courts?


    I didn''t expect that such a strong man would appear in the purple spirit immortal sect, which made the three sect leaders depressed and extremely frightened at the same time.


    After all, the purpose of their provocation is very obvious.


    "Let''s go!"


    Without hesitation, the master of shadowless gate is ready to leave here with a wave of his hand.


    The other two gatekeepers also hold the same idea with him. They don''t want to stay for a long time in this land of right and wrong.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Wait a minute."


    Chen Chu is the one who speaks.


    For these three powerful people, many powerful Xianzong fear, but Chen Chu is not afraid.


    "Chen Chu, what else can I do for you?"


    Called by Chen Chu, the three main gate owners are extremely upset, but still obediently turn around, forced to squeeze a smile on his face.


    Seeing this picture of the three men, Chen Chu laughed sarcastically. Then he said, "go back and tell shenhuotianzong that Chen Chu will leave Ziling Xianzong today. If he has any skills, he will come to me."


    "I''m Chen Chu. I''ll be with you at any time."


    "Yes, yes, we must bring it to you."


    Smell speech, three door Lord repeatedly nod, spin even with people to leave.


    When the three main gates left, the tens of thousands of troops that stayed above the sky also flew away towards the distance.


    The three forces came with tens of thousands of troops, but they left in confusion.


    All this, not because of Chen Chu, but mainly because of the nose.


    If it was not for fear of the strength of ox nose, I am afraid even if Chen Chu can surpass the younger generation of the three forces, the three forces will not let him go.


    Seeing the withdrawal of the three forces, Xianzong people were relieved. It was too dangerous.


    As for Chen Chu, he took back his momentum and came to the front of the ox nose and said, "thank you very much."


    Chen Chu knew that the momentum of the previous outburst of ox nose played a great deterrent role.


    I''m afraid it won''t end today.


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    "Just three first-class forces, Ziling Xianzong can''t resist. The purpose of their trip is obviously for Chen Chu''s little friend."


    "The first-class forces are like this. If you come from the two courts, can you really protect Chen Chu''s little friend?"


    Naturally, Niubi was speaking to the elders of Ziling Xianzong. His voice was very cold.


    As soon as this was said, all the elders of Ziling Xianzong looked at each other with a bitter smile on their faces.


    Indeed, as Niubi said, his Ziling Xianzong is too weak, and now even the second-class forces are not considered. Even if he intends to protect Chen Chu, I am afraid that their protection is meaningless in front of the strong.


    Perhaps let Chen Chu with the ox nose to leave, is the most correct choice.


    "Chen Chu, let''s go." Niu nose didn''t look at the people of Ziling Xianzong again, but said to Chen Chu.


    "Chen Chu!"


    However, at this time, a cry sounded, followed by two Qianying appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    It is Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi.Looking at the two girls, Chen Chu''s face slightly complicated.


    In fact, he left Ziling Xianzong this time to prevent other forces and put his mind on zilingxianzong.


    So Chen Chu''s plan is not to take the two women to leave together. After all, this departure may encounter some danger.


    Based on his present benefaction to Ziling Xianzong, I believe that the two girls will be vigorously cultivated if they stay in the purple spirit immortal sect. Even though the purple spirit immortal sect is only a third rate force, they will certainly have many advantages to stay here.


    Considering that if they bid farewell to the two girls, they might insist on going with him. Therefore, Chen Chu originally planned to let ziqingyang inform the two girls of the matter after he left.


    But looking at the two women''s expressions now, it seems that they already know about it.


    But behind the two girls, ziqingyang looked helpless and shrugged at Chen Chu.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu felt a burst of big head.


    Why don''t you take us with you


    Ye Zhiqiu is the first one to come to Chen Chu. He stretches out his jade hand and holds Chen Chu''s clothes tightly.


    This is a sentimental girl, with these days together, she more and more dependent on Chen Chu, now know that Chen Chu is about to leave, she instantly panic.


    But behind her, although Bai Shi Shi Shi is still a cold look, but when she looks at Chen Chuzhi, she is obviously not happy.


    "I don''t know if I will experience any danger when I leave the Ziling Xianzong this time. It may be the best choice for you to stay in the purple spirit immortal sect."


    Chen Chu looked at the two girls, crying and laughing.


    "No, I must follow you."


    "Chen Chu, I won''t hold you back. Let me follow you."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s beautiful eyes twinkle with tears. The jiuxiao sword school has been destroyed. She has lost her home. Besides Chen Chu, she has no one to trust and rely on.


    "This..."


    Seeing the two women''s reaction, Chen Chuyi didn''t know what to do.


    "It seems that you, Chen Chu, are really lucky."


    At this time, Niu nose is a ha ha smile, said: "in fact, it is OK to take them, because this trip should not have any danger."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu hesitated and finally stopped insisting.

 Chapter 265

    Finally, Chen Chu and Niu Bi, with Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi, left Ziling Xianzong after saying goodbye to them.


    Chen Chu did not know where he was going.


    But in order to implicate zilingxianzong, Chen Chu had to do this. If he stayed in Ziling Xianzong, even if there was a flame Shengzong to restrain him, shenhuotianzong would find an excuse to make trouble for zilingxianzong.


    However, if he left zilingxianzong, shenhuotianzong would have no excuse to fight against zilingxianzong, and due to the restriction of flame Shengzong, zilingxianzong should not be in any danger in a short time.


    "If you''re old friend, you can''t take advantage of Chen''s talent."


    On the way, Niubi said to Chen Chu again.


    But Chen Chu refused again. He was really grateful for the ox nose, but he did not intend to become a teacher.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s insistence, Niubi finally gave up the idea.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, even if you don''t take me as a teacher, you have to do me a favor first. After all, you and I have no reason. I can''t protect you in vain."


    Ox nose suddenly looks at Chen Chu, with a smile on his ugly face.


    "If you need help, please do not hesitate to ask." Chen Chu said without hesitation.


    "I really have a favor for you." Niubi chuckled and said, "we are going to Tianlan region. In a secret place, I found the existence of strange fire."


    "But that secret place has strong array restrictions. Only those younger than 20 are eligible to enter."


    "With Chen Chu, you should be able to enter it, but I don''t know what danger there is in that secret place."


    "As for whether to enter or not, the right to choose is entirely up to you


    Niubi said that he did not force Chen Chu to enter the secret place. He gave Chen Chu the right to choose in advance, and he also told Chen Chu about the danger in the secret territory.


    "Since the elder has a place to need a boy, the boy must die." After listening to the story of ox nose, Chen Chu suddenly said.


    Niubi is very kind to Ziling Xianzong. It can be said that if it wasn''t for Niubi, even if he got jiuzhuanqionghua, he couldn''t help the zilingxianzong master to relieve his internal diseases.


    Therefore, Chen Chu didn''t refuse the request, although he knew that there might be endless danger.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are worthy of being Chen Chu''s little friend. You can rest assured that you will never die. While you are helping me, I will try my best to protect you." Niu nose laughs, and he has a good impression of Chen Chu. He claps his chest and vows to be true.


    "In that case, let''s hurry."


    As the ox nose talks, a streamer in his palm points out. In front of everyone, the space is distorted, and a flying boat emerges.


    But when they saw the boat, Chen Chu, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi were all stunned.


    Because the boat that Niu nose took out was only a few feet in size, and the top of the boat was dilapidated, and there were still several damaged parts, which could directly see the inside of the boat.


    What''s more, there are many more important patches This flying boat, like picked up from the garbage heap, seems to be able to disintegrate at any time without being bombarded.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, although the boat is small, the sparrow is small and has five internal organs. The burning sky is not far away from the Tianlan region, so it can be used after making do with it."


    With a smile, Niu nose immediately took the lead in entering the boat. Chen Chu and the two women looked at each other, and finally came to the boat bravely.


    Hum -


    when several people enter the boat, there will be runes on the boat, which will eventually slowly rise into the sky and disappear above the sky.


    Although this boat is not as fast as Ziling Xianzong''s in terms of speed and other aspects.


    But in this boat, Chen Chu and others are cool, heart flying.


    Li strong wind roared along the broken hole of the boat. Chen Chuman had black lines in his head. As for the ox nose, he was at the front of the crowd. Under the strong wind, his ugly old face was blown out of shape.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, is my boat strong?"


    Muran, cow nose side over the body, looking at Chen Chu, hey, laugh, Chen Chu and others full of black lines, do not know how to answer.


    The boat is not only dilapidated, it seems that it will fall apart at any time. More importantly, the boat has been bumping and bumping all the way. Chen Chuzhen is afraid that the flying boat will suddenly disintegrate.


    "Master, be careful!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s eyes were round and staring at the front, unable to help but scream out.


    See this, ox nose is also side to look forward to, this look does not matter, immediately face all green.


    I saw in front of the boat, a flying beast is head-on collision!According to the principle, the material of making a flying boat is very solid, not to mention a foreign animal. Even the attack of a strong person can be resisted. More importantly, the flying height of a flying boat is generally above 10000 meters, which can also avoid collision with foreign animals to a great extent, because the flying height of common foreign animals is not more than 10000 meters.


    But the ox nosed boat is an exception. It is not only riddled with holes, but also flies at a height of only one kilometer.


    Roar -


    in the boat, everyone screamed.


    At such a distance, it is impossible to avoid the beast.


    Roar -


    in the full view of the public, the huge flying beast had a close contact with the flying boat. It was just a second-order beast. Its strength was comparable to that of Zhenyuan realm. Its physical strength was not strong. When it hit the boat, the strange animal''s eyes turned white, and it fainted and fell to the ground.


    As for the boat where Chen Chu and others were located, it disintegrated in an instant and turned into a pair of iron pieces, which were suddenly damaged.


    Fortunately, all of them have reached the realm of jiedan and have the ability to resist the sky.


    A few people stand on the sky, this sudden change, let a few people have not come back to God.


    "This In fact, even if you don''t need a boat, it''s not too far between the three regions. "


    The cow''s nose touched its nose, a little embarrassed.


    As a result, when they lost the boat, they could only travel in the sky and go on their own way.


    After nearly half a month''s journey, several people finally came to the edge of burning heaven.


    As far as you can see, there is an endless Black Sea in front of you, which is the channel of death.


    From the four states to the three regions, it is a long journey to cross the endless Straits of death, and the shuttle between the three regions also needs to cross the death Strait.


    However, the interval between the three domains is not particularly large, so it can not take too much time.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, although there is no boat, can not directly cross the Strait of death."


    "But at the border of the three regions, there are also many businesses that rely on ferry warriors for a living."


    The cow nose looks forward to say.


    "Master, are we looking for a business to cross the Strait of death?" Chen Chu couldn''t help asking.


    "No However, the cow nose shook his head and said, "the price of the firm is too expensive. It is cheaper to build a black ship."

 Chapter 266

    Chen Chu found that at the edge of the death Strait, there are indeed many docks. On these docks, there are many boats, and many people are leaving from the boats.


    If you want to cross the Strait of death, you have to rely on boats. However, not everyone and all forces can afford to buy them. Therefore, most people who want to cross the Strait of death rely on the boats provided by these chambers of Commerce.


    Chen Chu originally thought that even if it was a black boat, it should be a flying boat at least.


    But the next moment, Chen Chu directly muddled.


    I saw the nose with Chen Chu and others, came to the dock, in front of a small boat.


    This boat, only a few feet square, is made of wood. It looks like an ordinary boat.


    And on the boat, standing a middle-aged man, see Niubi and others, the middle-aged man in front of a bright.


    "Master Niubi, you are coming. Please come in quickly!"


    The middle-aged man''s face showed a flattering smile, hastily said, it seems to be very familiar with the nose.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, in fact, when crossing the Strait of death, you don''t have to take a boat. It''s the same to make a boat. I always take this boat every time I cross the three regions. I''m absolutely safe."


    As he spoke, he lifted his feet to the boat.


    "Master, are you sure this ship can cross the channel of death?" Even ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi were hesitant.


    At first, Chen Chu and others crossed the channel of death in zilingxianzong''s boat. If Chen Chu didn''t do it later, they would have been buried in the mouth of the sea demon.


    Therefore, the two women are obviously afraid of the death Strait.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, don''t worry. I''ve been sitting for dozens of times. It''s very stable. The gap between the three domains is not very big, and there is no great danger." Said the ox nose, waving his hand.


    Smell speech, Chen Chu and others are finally not hesitant, have been on the ship.


    A few people on the boat, the middle-aged man began to paddle, the boat slowly began to move forward.


    Chen Chu was speechless for a moment. NIMA''s paddle was still relying on human power. It took monkey years and months to get to Tianlan region!


    It seems to have seen Chen Chu''s idea in his heart, and said with a smile: "Chen Chu, you can rest assured that you can''t waste much time. The most important thing is to save money."


    Good guy, Chen Chu was speechless.


    This ox nose is a wonderful flower. Chen Chu doesn''t know how to describe him.


    What happened today is just bullshit.


    In this dock, most of the berths are flying boats, but there are also many boats such as those taken by Chen Chu and others.


    At this time, on the side of Chen Chu and others, there was such a boat, walking side by side with them.


    On the boat sat a bald man.


    "Young master, you are so discerning. My boat is famous for its quickness."


    Said the boatman.


    "So powerful?"


    The bald man said, and suddenly exclaimed, "boatman, your boat is leaking!"


    "But it''s a good ship."


    As the boatman rowed, he swore to himself.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    Seeing this scene, Chen Chu was covered with black lines.


    As the boat looked very unreliable, fortunately, Chen Chu and others did not encounter any danger along the way, and the speed of the boat was not slow.


    A few days later, a huge land appeared in front of Chen Chu and others.


    Tianlan District, here we are!


    After landing, he paid the money, and the ox nose took Chen Chu and others to Tianlan domain.


    After such a long journey, and now it is late at night, several people did not rush to the road, but found a local inn to settle down.


    But what made Chen Chu''s headache was that Niu PI found a shabby inn. Even the inn was a little far fetched. It was only a few thatched rooms, even with a ceiling.


    Lying in bed, you can see stars all over the sky.


    In this regard, Niubi''s original words are: edify sentiment, the most important thing is, we four people live one night only a spirit crystal.


    This sentence, let Chen Chu have no temper directly.


    From the mouth of the original Xianzong elders, Chen Chu and others also know that this ox nose seems to be famous.


    But people like him are so stingy, which makes Chen Chu feel surprised.


    No one else.


    One night without sleep, the next morning, Chen Chu and others set out early, heading for the deep sky.


    In Tianlan area, the aura of heaven and earth is still strong and abnormal, and the air is not as blazing as burning Tianyu.


    Even the aura of heaven and earth here is more intense than that of burning the sky.


    There is also a strange power in the aura of heaven and earth. It is this strange power that makes Tianlan the strongest in the three regions.And this trace of strange power actually comes from a divine tree, the world God tree.


    This world God tree, located in the center of Tianlan region, blocks out the sky and the sun. No one knows where the world God tree comes from, because the world God tree has always existed since the existence of the human race.


    Because of the divine tree of the world, many martial arts practitioners will get a kind of magical power - the Divine Body given by heaven.


    God given spirit body is a special constitution, which is similar to the spirit of foreign animals, but stronger than the spirit of foreign animals.


    Because the soul of a strange beast is derived from the power in the body of a foreign beast, but the God given body is related to the way of heaven. Because the God given body is released, the warrior can borrow the power of the heavenly way to a great extent.


    Even some powerful divine bodies can even make martial arts masters of the world and control the power of the heavenly way within a certain range for their own use.


    Therefore, the Tianlan region is the strongest, which is incomparable with the other two domains.


    However, it is not in the Tianlan region that you can obtain the divine body, but you need to practice under the divine tree of the world.


    However, the world God tree is controlled by the overlord of Tianlan region. Not to mention the people from outer domain, even those from inner domain, have few opportunities to practice under the world God tree.


    According to the guidance of the ox nose, Chen Chu and others went all the way north to the Tianlan region.


    After a few days of journey, finally came to the so-called secret before.


    This is a cave. From the appearance, there is nothing special about it. But at this time, Niubi and others are frowning together.


    Because before the cave, no less than hundreds of people gathered at this time.


    These hundreds of people, breath is restrained, Conger does not hair, even the worst is a strong fetus!


    Obviously, these people also discovered the existence of this secret place.


    "It seems that this place has been discovered during the time when I left."


    Niubi and others hide in the jungle, looking at the hundreds of people in front of the cave, dignified tunnel.

 Chapter 267

    These hundreds of people gathered together outside the narrow cave. It was extremely obvious that they were deliberately guarding here, as if others had entered it. It was obvious that someone had already entered the cave.


    These people, dressed in uniform clothes, all came from the same clan.


    "Master, what should we do now?" In Chen Chu''s view, the existence of caves found by others is the first step. If they want to enter the caves, they have to find another way.


    After all, these people''s accomplishments are not weak, and no one can guarantee whether there are strong guards in the cave.


    "Don''t worry, little friend Chen Chu. When I found this place, I had studied the terrain here in detail. This is actually a cemetery for the strong, and the entrance of this cemetery is more than this one."


    The ox nose laughs, appears to be indifferent, even with Chen Chu and others, carefully around the hole, toward another direction.


    Under the leadership of the ox nose, Chen Chu and others came to another part of the cave, where there was almost no special place except the craggy rocks.


    When Chen Chu and others did not know what to do, they suddenly saw a flash of light in the palm of the cow''s nose. In the air, he made a series of seal formulas, and the runes were outlined by him.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu and others were shocked. They didn''t expect that the ox nose was not only extraordinary in alchemy, but also a master of array?


    Chen Chu has a new understanding of Niubi, because he has strong cultivation and extraordinary alchemy skills, and even knows the art of array.


    Although Chen Chu didn''t know the skill of array and was not a master of array, the array arranged by Niubi was extremely mysterious, and its power was as powerful as the ocean.


    This makes Chen Chu realize that this ox nose may be a high-level array mage!


    Hum -


    just when Chen Chu was shocked, the ox nose suddenly pointed out that, in front of him, above the array, sent out endless array power. On the mountain wall in front of him, an array gate suddenly appeared.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, if you enter this battle, we can directly reach the deep part of the cemetery, much faster than those people."


    After doing all this well, Niubi laughs and immediately steps into the array gate. Chen Chu and others follow suit and step into it.


    When all the figures of Chen Chu and others entered the array gate, the array gate slowly dissipated, and everything returned to calm again.


    At the same time, after entering the array door, the figures of Chen Chu and others appeared in a secret room. At the top of the chamber, there were many fist sized night pearls, illuminating the whole chamber.


    And on the wall of the chamber of secrets, there are obvious traces of digging, which is obviously man-made.


    More importantly, in this chamber, Chen chugan was exposed to a gloomy atmosphere. It was like an ice cellar, and the cold air made people shiver all over.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, this is the periphery of the cemetery. In the center of the cemetery, there is an array barrier, which covers almost the whole interior of the cemetery, and only you can enter it."


    "The rest of it may be up to you."


    The ox nose looked at Chen Chu, his eyes burning.


    After hearing the speech, Chen Chu nodded and hesitated. Finally, he asked, "master, since you have not entered the depth of the cemetery, how can you know that there must be a strange fire here?"


    In fact, for this doubt, Chen Chu has been troubled for a long time, now finally can not help but be curious, asked.


    "Because of this." The ox nose turned his palm and took out a piece of Rune paper.


    On that rune paper, countless runes are depicted, and on that rune paper, there is a faint power of fire released.


    "It''s a strange fire tracker!"


    Seeing this paper, Chen Chu''s pupils shrank and he could not help exclaiming.


    In his previous life, as a powerful martial god, he had seen many treasures, and this strange fire tracing rune is not only a piece of Rune paper, but also a treasure that is extremely difficult to obtain.


    Because it takes a lot of precious materials to refine the strange fire tracker. Only a high-level array mage can build it, and the failure rate is very high, which is hard for ordinary people to bear.


    I didn''t expect that the ox nose has a strange fire tracking symbol, which can also be seen from the side, which is extraordinary.


    However, such an extraordinary person took a dilapidated flying boat and even took Chen Chu and others to make a black boat across the Strait of death in order to save money.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, everything next depends on you. Since you have promised me to go deep into this cemetery regardless of the danger, I will promise you that I will protect you well no matter what the success or failure is."


    The ox nose looked at Chen Chu and said.


    Smell speech, Chen Chu nodded, flashed toward the outside of the chamber of secrets.


    "Chen Chu, I want to go with you, too."


    But ye Zhiqiu is in front of Chen Chu.


    "Zhiqiu, you and Bai Shishi stay here. You should not be in any danger if you have a cow''s nose in front of you.""In general, there are many organs in the cemetery of the strong. With my current strength, it is difficult to protect you." Chen Chu looked at Ye Zhiqiu and said solemnly.


    In the cemetery of the strong, most of them have the savings of the strong, but relatively speaking, there are many dangers.


    Although Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi have made breakthroughs in these times in Ziling Xianzong, their accomplishments are still as good as before. If they follow Chen Chu rashly, they will be in danger.


    The two women also know what Chen Chu means. If they follow Chen Chu into it, they may even become Chen Chu''s oil bottle in case of danger.


    After hesitation, the two women finally chose to stay here.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu smiles slightly, this just flashed toward the outside of the chamber of secrets and flies away.


    "Chen Chu!"


    But at this time, ye Zhiqiu stopped Chen Chu again.


    "Be careful!" Ye Zhiqiu looks worried.


    "It will be all right." Chen Chu faint smile, immediately the figure then disappeared in the chamber of secrets.


    However, despite all this, when Chen Chu''s figure left, not only Ye Zhiqiu, but also the beautiful eyes of Bai''s poetry, had a strong color of worry.


    Although Bai Shi Shi Shi had never spoken before, she was also worried about Chen Chu. If Chen Chu was not Chen Chu, she would have been belittled by the Tianjiao of Xuantian cult.


    For Chen Chu, she has an indescribable feeling, perhaps because of this, she will follow Chen Chu, come to three regions together.


    In fact, she was also worried about Chen Chu, but she was different from ye Zhiqiu. She was a girl who did not know how to express herself. Her appearance seemed inhuman. In fact, when her heart melted completely, she was so hot that ordinary people could not resist it.


    ����


    After Chen Chu left the chamber of secrets, a deep corridor appeared in front of him. Chen Chu''s sword shadow streamed forward in the corridor. Along the way, his mental strength was released to the extreme and he was aware of the danger ahead.


    But to Chen Chu''s surprise, after a long time, he did not encounter any mechanism trap.


    The tunnel is not long. When we get to the end of the tunnel, an array appears in front of Chen Chu.


    It was a golden array, and countless array lines on it swam like dense ants crawling.


    This should be what the ox nose said, the array.


    Chen Chu took a deep breath and went straight into the array.


    Hum -


    when his body touched the array, Chen Chu was not blocked by any obstacles, and he passed through the array easily.


    However, after passing through the array, Chen Chu''s face changed greatly.


    "Not good!"

 Chapter 268

    In front of Chen Chu, there is a jungle, and the area of the jungle is not small, almost can not see the end. It is hard to imagine that there will be a jungle in such a cemetery.


    However, the jungle here is different from that of the outside world. All the ancient trees here are dead, just like the claws of the devil. In this dark and strange cemetery, it seems a little ferocious.


    But these are not the most important.


    The most important thing is that at this time, in front of Chen Chu, there are dozens of teenagers. These teenagers are in the front of the jungle. Originally, their attention is in the front of the jungle, but the sudden appearance of Chen Chu immediately attracted the attention of these teenagers.


    "Well?"


    When I saw Chen Chu, everyone''s eyes became strange. Obviously, I didn''t expect that someone could enter here.


    "Isn''t there my fearless elder guarding outside? How did the boy get in? "


    These teenagers, looking at Chen Chu, all look puzzled.


    "Boy, who are you and why are you here?"


    In doubt, even more people looked at Chen Chu and asked in a voice.


    Although it is a question, but this tone is full of the flavor of being superior, a king of heaven, I''m the second.


    Although these youngsters were very astringent, Chen Chu still felt their accomplishments. Most of them were at the peak of their cultivation.


    With the power of burning dragon fire, Chen Chu could barely resist such cultivation.


    However, the most frightening thing for Chen Chu was a young man in white. The young man was handsome and handsome. There was a thunder pool flashing in his eyes and eyebrows. Not to mention anything else, the appearance alone was enough to bewitch thousands of girls.


    In this young man, Chen chugan has a trace of the power of heaven, that is to say, his cultivation is at least the existence of the realm of God!


    Even with the blessing of tuntian battle armor, the present Chen Chu can never be this young opponent!


    "Boy, are you dumb when I ask you something?"


    Seeing Chen Chu, he didn''t pay attention to himself. The young man who asked about him was very angry. The momentum of his whole body training peak appeared. He even acted like Chen Chuhong.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu rushed to swallow the sky and the armor appeared. His accomplishments suddenly soared to the triple level of cultivation. He stepped on the sword shadow to shine, which was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the young man''s attack.


    When he saw Chen Chu, he not only avoided the attack of the young man, but also made his cultivation soar in an instant. Such a method made all the young people gape, even the boy who turned into God was also a twinkling of his eyes.


    "I dare to hide and die!"


    Seeing Chen Chu, he even avoided his own attack. The young man was furious and wanted to make a move again.


    "Stop it!"


    "Fearless senior brother!"


    As the voice fell, the young man who was ready to make a move suddenly froze in place. He turned to the side and looked at the boy who was in the realm of God. He was at a loss.


    However, the boy who transformed the spirit did not pay attention to the young man''s eyes. Instead, he looked at Chen Chu and said with a faint smile:


    "my name is Wuwei Qingtian. I don''t know where my brother comes from and who is his name?"


    Fearless, this attitude and that young attitude, formed a sharp contrast, can be described as extremely polite, but Chen Chu saw a different light from the young man''s eyes.


    With Chen Chu''s hot eyes, can''t you see that this fearless sky, the reason why he said to stop the young man''s action was not to help Chen Chu, but to fear Chen Chu''s identity.


    Obviously, Chen Chu''s tuntian battle armor is too frightening. Qingtian is afraid of Chen Chu''s identity, so he dare not make any rash moves.


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu also straightened his chest, put out a more crazy hanging explosion sky appearance: "who am I, you have no qualification to know."


    Since the other side thinks that he has a great future, Chen Chu simply puts on a arrogant appearance.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    Chen Chu said this, the rest of the young people immediately angry, one by one to eat people''s eyes at Chen Chu.


    But that fearless sky, is a face dignified looking at Chen Chu, seems to be thinking about something, is obviously Chen Chu''s attitude to shock to.


    "Sir, since we have met it, if we do not dislike it, let''s explore the cemetery together."


    Finally, the fearless sky thought for a while and said these words. When he said this, Chen Chu was quite surprised. However, all the teenagers were incredible.


    It seems that they are not afraid to go with Chen Qingqing, because they are not afraid to go with him.


    "No, don''t say goodbye."


    Chen Chu was not familiar with Wuwei Qingtian and others, so he would not go with them.


    The words fall, Chen Chu then figure a vertical, toward the front of the jungle fly away.


    Seeing the back of Chen Chu''s departure, the young people around him were all angry."Fearless senior brother, this guy is so ungrateful. Do you want to kill him?"


    Next to the fearless sky, a young man was vicious and full of killing intention to Chen Chu.


    "There is my fearless elder guarding outside, and this boy can still appear here, and although the boy''s cultivation is not high, he has the means to improve his cultivation."


    "Such a boy, do you think he has no identity?"


    Fearless green sky meets the eyes of the public, light tunnel.


    As soon as he said this, people suddenly realized that they had been too angry before, but they had ignored this point. Not to mention Chen Chuna''s means of instantly improving his cultivation, it was extremely unusual for him to appear here.


    Can such a person be a nobody?


    Thinking of this, people can''t help but take a breath. Although he has some prestige in the Tianlan region, his strength in the fearless Tianmen is countless.


    "The reason why the boy was able to improve his accomplishments should be his armor."


    "As far as I know, those who have such means are from Tianjia college."


    At the time when everyone was shocked, the words of fearless sky let everyone be surprised again.


    Tianjia college is a giant in the Tianlan area. Recalling the battle armour before Chen Chu, everyone is unbelievable.


    Because Chen Chu''s battle armor, and the characteristics of Tianjia college are obvious.


    Although it is against the heaven to force up one''s cultivation, there is a force in the Tianlan region that can do such a thing.


    And that force is Tianjia college. All the disciples of Tianjia college majored in the art of battle armour. Almost every disciple''s accomplishments were not high, but the sound of battle armour was extremely terrifying.


    Obviously, the identity of Chen Zhijia is consistent with that of Chen Zhijia.


    Thinking of this, people were shocked at the same time, but also secretly glad that they did not fight Chen Chu. If they did it to the people of Tianjia college, even if they had ten lives, they would not have spent enough.


    He is fearless in Tianmen, but far from being able to compare with Tianjia college!


    "Well, keep going. According to the master zongmen, there may be treasures coming to this cemetery. My fearless array of Tianmen has already felt the special fluctuation here."


    Fearless Blue Sky said words, and then again with the public in-depth.


    What they don''t know is that they really think too much. Chen ChuGen is not a member of Tianjia college.


    It''s just a magical coincidence.

 Chapter 269

    In this strange jungle, Chen Chu has no clue. In the dreamland of Tiannan University, Chen Chu met the graveyard of the strong, but it is not so huge.


    There is a jungle hidden in the cemetery, which shows that the owner of the cemetery is not an ordinary person.


    According to the abnormal fire tracing sign of Niubi, there is abnormal fire in the cemetery. Chen Chu''s main goal this time is to achieve the abnormal fire.


    But the size of the cemetery was beyond Chen Chu''s expectation, and Chen Chu did not have any means to trace the strange fire. Now he can only go into it like a headless fly.


    With the deepening of the atmosphere, the Yin and cold air becomes more and more intense. Originally, it is deep underground, but there are bursts of wind whistling through. In this atmosphere, people are more uneasy.


    Here, it''s like a hell. It''s weird everywhere.


    "Strange fire is the strongest flame of time, even the flame of Yang. Will it really be born in such an environment?"


    Chen Chu looked around and murmured in his heart.


    In such a gloomy environment, it is almost impossible to have a strange fire, because the fire of the dragon that Chen Chu got from Shenhuo was full of the power of fire everywhere.


    In the present environment, the birth of different fire is absolutely impossible.


    "Is it the fire left in front of the strong man in this cemetery?"


    Soon, Chen Chu thought of another possibility. Maybe the strong man in the cemetery had taken the fire before he died and buried it together after he died.


    Only in this way can we explain why there is abnormal fire in such an environment.


    But in Chen Chu''s thinking, the jungle in front of him began to fade away, and a plain appeared. On this plain, there was no vitality, and there was no desolation.


    However, on this plain, there stands a statue, which is a terrible three headed snake. The snake is full of information, ferocious and terrifying. The statue is tens of feet in size, standing on the barren plain, it appears to be a breakthrough.


    Although it is only a statue, it is lifelike, as if you can still feel the terrible power of the three giant snakes.


    "It''s three pythons."


    Looking at the statue of the giant snake, Chen Chu was surprised. He had rich experience in previous life, and naturally recognized the statue as a terrifying beast.


    These three pythons are wild animals with extremely cold attributes, which are grown in a cold and overcast place. In the three pythons, there is a strong breath of the nether world, which is even more frightening than that of the blood devil.


    It is said that the three pythons were not from the land of miracles, but from the alien world. However, there is no research on this point.


    Because these three pythons appeared abruptly and disappeared very quickly. Even on the miraculous land, almost no one has seen their existence. Only some unofficial ancient books can have a general record.


    Over time, in the eyes of many people, these three pythons are almost nonexistent and are the products of artificial fantasy.


    But Chen Chu knew that the three pythons were real, because Chen Chu had indeed met them in his previous life.


    "There are statues of three pythons here. Is it possible that the owner of the tomb here has something to do with them?"


    Chen Chu looked at the statue of the three nether Python and murmured to herself.


    At the same time, Wuwei Qingtian and others came to the statue. They learned that Chen Chu was probably from Tianjia college. No one dared to despise Chen Chu any more.


    Before they came to the three Python sculptures, they looked at them one after another, trying to find out what clues.


    After all, since they entered the cemetery, they have not found anything, let alone the most precious treasure. The only statue of three pythons in the nether world, which is likely to hide some clues.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s eyes coagulated, because Chen Chu was shocked to find that with their appearance, there was a halo flashing under the statue of the three Youming python.


    After a close look, Chen Chu''s face suddenly changed. He finally found that the halo under the statue of the three Youming Python was an array. At this time, the array began to move slowly.


    As the array began to work, a strange opportunity slowly came out from the sculptures of the three Youming boas. Chen Chu''s hair at this moment stood on end, and he felt that he was being watched by a beast.


    The three pythons, as if they had been resurrected, instantly numbed Chen Chu''s scalp.


    "No, these three pythons are not statues!"


    Chen Chu was so shocked that he suddenly exclaimed, "let''s go!"


    For Chen Chu this sudden exclamation, fearless Tianmen people, are some do not know why.


    But in the next moment, they understood.


    , the sky and the sky burst out in a moment, and the sky and earth burst out in vain.Because of the operation of the array, the statue, which was originally ordinary, began to tremble. On the statue, there were countless small lines covering it, just like the porcelain that was about to be broken.


    Endless breath of terror, through the tiny gap, is the source of continuous emission!


    "No, let''s go!"


    Although they didn''t know what was going on, the people of the fearless Tianmen also found the abnormality of the statue and felt the danger. They screamed and fled to the front.


    But in the moment when the people fled, the statue burst to pieces, revealing a huge figure with black body. It was three pythons!


    "Roar!"


    Three Youming Python roared, scarlet eyes instantly locked Chen Chu and others.


    On top of its body, the terrible pressure rises. On top of its head, there is even a blue flame burning slowly. The flame does not have any heat, but the cold air overflows everywhere, which is extremely strange.


    "The statue is alive. Run!"


    Seeing this scene, the fearless people of Tianmen were frightened to scream, some of them even lost their souls, and their faces were white.


    These fearless Tianmen disciples, who have never seen such scenes, are scared out of their wits in an instant.


    Whoosh -


    the three headed pythons, with three huge heads flying and six pairs of eyes, instantly locked Chen Chu and other fearless Tianmen people, and their bodies were as fast as lightning, flying towards the direction of the people.


    The terrifying pressure radiated from heaven and earth, covering Chen Chu and others in an instant.


    Under such pressure, a fearless Tianmen disciple was paralyzed with fear and sat down on the ground.


    And it was at this time that the three Youming Python arrived in a flash and opened its mouth. The fearless Tianmen disciple was engulfed in an instant!

 Chapter 270

    The fearless Tianmen disciple was directly swallowed in his stomach and died without a corpse. This scene really scared all the fearless Tianmen disciples and ran forward like crying and howling.


    "Roar!"


    The body of the three pythons was as fast as lightning. After swallowing the fearless disciple of Tianmen, the huge body wriggled, and the breath of terror rose, forcing the others to approach.


    All of them had no reservation at this moment, and their momentum burst out one after another. Their body skills and martial arts skills were handy, and they ran wildly towards the front as if they were desperate.


    In front of the three pythons, everyone seemed so small.


    "No, there is a cliff ahead!"


    But at this time, suddenly someone screamed out.


    Looking along his eyes, he saw a deep cliff at the edge of the jungle in front of him, just like a natural moat lying in front of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart suddenly cooled. Behind him, there were three horrible Python hunted down. In front of him, there was a deep cliff. There was no road to heaven and no door to the earth!


    Chen Chu''s figure also came to the cliff, looking at the bottom of the cliff, flashed a dignified color in his eyes.


    "Roar


    However, when everyone stopped, the three pythons behind them had quickly approached the people, and the terrible pressure fell on them again, just like an invisible blade, which would fall down at any time.


    Chen Chu looked at the bottom of the cliff for a long time, and then looked at the three pythons rapidly approaching behind him. After hesitation, he finally gnawed his teeth and jumped down toward the bottom of the cliff.


    All the disciples of Wuwei Tianmen were surprised at what they saw. Everyone''s eyes were unhappy and looked at the fearless sky.


    "Brother fearless, what should we do now?"


    All the fearless disciples of Tianmen are at a loss. They are young and vigorous, and they are all flowers cultivated by fearless Tianmen. Where have you seen such battles?


    Originally, there was an elder in the fearless heavenly gate who happened to find the cemetery, so they were sent here.


    I thought I could get a great chance, but I didn''t expect that Mao didn''t see it. Instead, he met the three pythons. I knew that this place was so dangerous that they would not come here.


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    Their fearless elders of Tianmen are all outside the cemetery. They don''t know the news in the cemetery. Even if they want to ask for help, it''s useless.


    Now, they are completely in crisis.


    "Jump down!"


    Fearless blue sky looked at the three nether Python after all. After all, the body took the lead to fly out and flew towards the cliff.


    Seeing this scene, all the fearless disciples of Tianmen looked at each other, and immediately, without hesitation, flashed away toward the cliff.


    When all the figures of people jumped off the cliff, the figure of the three Youming Python finally came to the top of the cliff.


    The huge three heads glanced at the bottom of the cliff, then drew back their eyes, and at the same time, the figure rushed away in the direction before.


    These three pythons, before the appearance of eating all the people, but when all the figures were not into the cliff, it gave up the idea of pursuing.


    ����


    Chen Chu''s figure jumped into the cliff, and it took half a column of incense to reach the bottom. According to Chen Chu''s estimation, the cliff was at least a thousand feet high.


    At the bottom of the cliff, there is no light. It is filled with endless darkness, and no light can be seen. It is like a world abandoned by light.


    And came to the bottom of the cliff, Chen Chu immediately felt, a very strong cold wave.


    The cold air here is more strange and rich than it was in Qingzhou.


    But fortunately, with the blessing of burning dragon fire, Chen Chu can directly ignore the cold here.


    Although I don''t know why it is so cold here, Chen Chu took a breath to see that the three Youming Python did not come after him.


    The cliff is so huge that the body of the three pythons can hold it, but it has not been chased. Although I don''t know why, Chen Chu doesn''t want to think about it.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Just as Chen Chu looked at the surrounding environment, he suddenly heard the sound of a broken road. The fearless disciples of Tianmen, headed by fearless Qingtian, also came to the bottom of the cliff one after another.


    "Why is it so cold here?"


    As soon as they arrived here, all the fearless disciples of Tianmen screamed and even shivered with cold. The true Qi in the martial arts practitioners was running, and they were almost not afraid of the heat and cold. However, the cold air here made everyone shiver.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s heart moved, and the fire in his body became a little violent. It was like a hungry wolf staring at its prey.


    The fire in his body was shaking violently, as if guiding Chen Chu to a direction."Did you find the strange fire here?"


    Chen Chu''s eyes, along the direction of the dragon fire, flashed in his eyes.


    Strange fire is a strange flame born between heaven and earth. Different fire has different prestige and forms. However, there is mutual induction between different fire. When it is close to a certain distance, this kind of induction will be generated.


    Because in fact, there are their own intelligence between different fires. Once there are two kinds of fire close to each other, they will devour each other, and eventually strengthen their own strength, just like a mountain can not allow two tigers, which is a truth.


    Even some abnormal fires, due to the swallowing of other abnormal fires, not only become more powerful, but also can integrate the power of other abnormal fires to produce variation.


    Yan Long fire at this time, obviously feel the existence of another kind of strange fire!


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu did not hesitate, and his figure flew out, and ran away with the direction of the dragon fire.


    To Chen Chu''s surprise, as he went deeper and deeper, the fire''s reaction became more intense, just like a beast about to see its prey, and its fury gradually rose.


    This also let Chen Chuyue confirm that the abnormal fire in the cemetery is near here.


    "Brother fearless, what''s that guy doing?"


    Seeing Chen Chu leave suddenly, many fearless Tianmen disciples are puzzled.


    In their opinion, there is something strange about this place. Although they don''t feel that there is any danger at the bottom of the cliff, all of them dare not act rashly and even dare not expose their breath.


    But Chen Chu was good, and ran away directly, which made the fearless Tianmen disciples dumbfounded.


    Isn''t this guy afraid of some kind of terror lurking here?


    At least after the event of the three Youming python, these fearless Tianmen disciples dare not underestimate the situation here any more.


    "Follow me."


    Fearless blue sky looked at the direction of Chen Chu''s departure, his eyes narrowed slightly, thinking for a long time, and immediately followed him.


    Seeing this, the fearless disciples of Tianmen, although they don''t understand, are also quick to keep up.

 Chapter 271

    This cliff is extremely wide, so the space at the bottom of the cliff is also very wide. It is hundreds of feet square. At a glance, it is full of endless darkness, and there is no end at all.


    Here is like a forgotten dark world, there is no light, in such an environment, it is inevitable to feel uneasy and fear.


    The feeling of depression can not be described by words.


    However, Chen Chu has no sense of the surrounding environment. He has experienced countless battles in his previous life. He has been to more terrifying places. Where would he be frightened by such a place?


    Chen Chu''s figure is like a swift thunder leopard, flying away at the bottom of the cliff.


    With his rapid flying, there was a bright light in the endless darkness ahead, but the light was very weak and dark blue.


    In such an environment, such light will not make people feel at ease, but will make people feel uneasy.


    When the figure more and more close to the light, Chen Chu finally see the situation ahead, can not help but a body stagnation.


    In front of him, there is a deep abyss, and the blue light that emanates from it comes from the abyss.


    The blue light, after a close look, is not difficult to find that it is composed of countless small lines, which is actually an array.


    And through this array, you can see the situation below the abyss. A cloud rises, and you can''t see the end.


    The abyss is like a devil''s mouth, and everything will be swallowed up by it.


    Hum -


    just as Chen Chu''s body was just standing still, the fire in his body trembled more violently, and his reaction was even more intense.


    This also shows that Chen Chu is very close to the strange fire. Is it true that the fire is in this abyss?


    Chen Chu looked into the abyss and fell into thinking.


    Chen Chu could feel the array covering the abyss. It seemed to have a certain isolation effect, but it would not block Chen Chu''s body. It was more like a deliberate arrangement to block specific things.


    Under the careful perception, Chen Chu suddenly understood everything.


    In this abyss, there is a faint cold air which is full-bodied, but after the blue array, the breath is weakened a lot.


    This array is not to block the entry of warriors, but to block the release of cold air!


    Although he did not know what the situation was and whether there was any danger under the abyss, Chen Chu finally decided to go down and explore.


    After all, the reason why he came here is that he agreed to help him win the strange fire here.


    Niubi helped him to refine the nine turn elixir. For Chen Chu, he owed Niubi a great favor. Although Niubi said that if he would retreat immediately in case of danger, he would still protect Chen Chu.


    But in Chen Chu''s opinion, the reason why he agreed to help Niubi and win the strange fire here was not only to be sheltered, but also to repay Niu nose''s favor.


    After all, Chen Chu, though not a man of lofty aspirations, was never ungrateful.


    "No matter!"


    Making up his mind, Chen Chu gritted his teeth and flew straight into the abyss.


    Hum!


    When Chen Chu''s body touched the blue array, the blue array suddenly stirred up ripples. Chen Chu''s figure was not hindered, but went straight through the blue array.


    But when Chen Chu''s figure passed through the blue array, his face changed instantly. A surge of cold came at will, which made Chen Chu feel cold and stiff.


    Sure enough, the cold air in the array is extremely terrible.


    Hum!


    Chen Chu thought a move, the power of the Dragon Fire overflowed, turned into a flame barrier, covering Chen Chu.


    With the blessing of the dragon fire, the cold air here hardly affected Chen Chu.


    If there is no fire, all this is really a little tricky.


    When the dragon fire covered, Chen Chu then through the road clouds, toward the abyss in the slow infiltration.


    However, the more deep it is, the more intense the cold air here is. Let Chen Chudu take a breath of cool air. What is there in the abyss that can emit such cold air!


    And will there really be abnormal fire, born in such a cold environment?


    "Fearless elder martial brother, the boy has already entered. Shall we follow?"


    Outside the abyss, soon after Chen Chu''s figure leaped into it, the figure of the fearless Tianmen people came.


    A fearless Tianmen disciple looked at the fearless sky and asked tentatively.


    "Don''t you feel the chill here? If we go in, we will not die. " Fearless green sky did not have a good look at the disciple, which carefully looked at the abyss.


    "Look at the boy''s situation, it seems that he felt something. Is it that he has the means to perceive the treasure and feel the existence of the treasure in this abyss?"Fearless blue sky looked at the abyss and murmured to himself, and his face became a little ugly. If it was, it would not be a good thing for them.


    They were fearless in Tianmen. For the secret place of this time, they were all out. For the treasure in the cemetery, they were almost devoured by three pythons before.


    After entering the cemetery for such a long time, Zhibao Mao didn''t see it. On the contrary, he almost lost his life. Now, if Zhibao was captured by Chen Chu, what''s the meaning of entering here?


    Originally, Chen Chu''s accomplishments were not strong, so they could be killed directly with fearless Qingtian''s strength. However, due to the status of Chen Chutian''s disciples in a college, they did not dare to act rashly.


    If he watched Chen Chu take away the most precious treasure here, he would not be willing to do it, but he would not dare to do it to Chen Chu.


    For a moment, fearless blue sky''s face became extremely ugly, just like eating fly excrement.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    Fearless Blue Sky thought for a while, and finally said these words.


    "Brother Wuwei, don''t we care about the treasures here? This time, we paid a great price for this cemetery. Almost all the elders in the gate have gone out. "


    As soon as the fearless green sky said this, the fearless Tianmen disciples immediately talked about it in succession.


    Although they met the danger of three pythons before, fortunately, they did not have much loss. They had already come here, but they had to return in vain. They were disappointed.


    "This treasure should be in this abyss, but the chill in the abyss is beyond our endurance. There should be some treasure in that boy who can stop the cold in the abyss."


    Fearless Blue Sky took a deep breath and said, "we will go out immediately and report the situation here to the elder of the gate. If there is no accident, the most precious treasure in the cemetery will be here, which may be obtained by the boy of the first college that day."


    "We must discuss with the elder whether we should start to kill the boy and seize the treasure, or let him go."


    After all, in his eyes, Chen Chu is already a disciple of Tianjia college. Undoubtedly, this matter is very important. Whether to kill or let go must be discussed by the sect elders.


    Hearing this, all the fearless Tianmen disciples nodded, and immediately they flew up and left toward the top of the canyon.

 Chapter 272

    Chen Chu naturally did not know anything about the outside world. At the moment, Chen Chu was surrounded by fog and visibility was extremely low. What was more shocking was that the abyss seemed to never end. Chen Chu''s time of falling half a column of incense still did not reach the bottom.


    Finally, after half a column of incense, Chen Chu finally came to the ground. The mist around him faded away. Everything here clearly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s eyes swept around, and his eyes were obviously surprised.


    Because Chen Chu didn''t expect that there would be villages in such places!


    Here, it is a small world, mountains and green water, because there are all, except some cold, no sunshine, here and the outside world almost no difference.


    In front of Chen Chu, there is a wide plain. On the plain, there are ten houses of large size and small number. These houses are made of wood, which is very simple.


    And above these houses, there are many torches hanging obliquely. It is the light of these torches that makes the dim world light up.


    "Why, someone came in!"


    All of a sudden, a scream sounded, not far from Chen Chu, a little boy looked at Chen Chu, his face was full of shock.


    As the little boy''s exclamation just fell, the space suddenly several authoritative radiation.


    Hum!


    The power of the pressure is absolutely beyond the cultivation. Several times of pressure are like invisible sharp blades, hanging on the top of Chen Chu''s head, like a lethal blade, as if they could take Chen Chu''s life at any time.


    Locked by such pressure, even if Chen Chu, for a while, his hair was on his head, and he did not dare to make any action.


    He did not expect that there are not only people living here, but also the existence of strong people!


    "Boy, who are you and why did you enter here?"


    All of a sudden, the figures of the two old men appeared in front of Chen Chu. They were ugly, bent, and ragged, full of patches. There was nothing special about them.


    However, the pressure on them was incomparable. The pressure locked in Chen Chu''s body came from these two elders.


    The two old men looked at Chen Chu, their eyes full of vigilance. The whole body was full of genuine Qi, without any stagnation. It seemed that once Chen Chu made any rash moves, they would not hesitate to kill him.


    "Two elders, the boy happened to pass by here and accidentally entered here. There is absolutely no malice."


    Chen Chu explained.


    But after hearing Chen Chu''s words, the two elders did not have any intention of stopping their hands. The pressure was still hovering over Chen Chu''s head. Obviously, they were still very alert to Chen Chu, a stranger.


    "I didn''t expect that someone would come here after all these years!"


    "Who is this man? How did he come in?"


    With the release of the two elders, everyone in the village was shocked and came out of the house one after another. After seeing Chen Chu as an outsider, everyone''s face was full of curiosity and vigilance.


    These people are wearing very shabby clothes, just like the two old men, as if they had not been cleaned for many years.


    However, to Chen Chu''s surprise, except for the two old men, the rest of them were all martial arts. The weakest of them all had the realm of forming Dan, and the strongest one had reached the realm of transforming gods.


    These are not the most important. We should know that these people are not all middle-aged men, but also many children.


    The oldest of these children is only 16 years old, and the youngest is only about 10 years old. However, even at such a age, the worst is the state of jiedan!


    what is this concept? We should know that the current Chen Chu is only the top cultivation of jiedan, and these children in their ten''s are all strong in jiedan!


    Such talents, even if they are placed in any one of the three domains, are they all evil spirits with outstanding talents?


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Chen Chu''s heart trembles incomparably. Is this really just a cemetery?


    Chen Chu''s heart, for the first time, gave birth to such doubts.


    "Tell me, boy, how you got here!"


    The two old men looked at Chen Chu and asked coldly.


    "Master, the boy really came here by accident." Chen Chu was helpless.


    "You are lying. At the top of the abyss, there is an array to block it. Even if I try my best, I can''t shake it. How did you get into this place, a boy who can''t reach the cultivation level?"


    "You''d better recruit them truthfully, or don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    Two old people, obviously do not believe Chen Chu''s words, but hear two old people''s words, Chen Chu''s expression is stagnant.


    Because from the words of the two elders, Chen Chu heard that it seemed that the blue array above the abyss had a blocking effect on the people here. Even the two old men who had reached the realm of transforming gods by cultivation could not break it.Therefore, they are extremely suspicious of Chen Chu''s motivation to appear here.


    "Is it that the blue array is not only to stop the cold air from coming out here, but also to stop these people from leaving here?"


    After trying to understand the key point, Chen Chu''s heart suddenly gave birth to such an idea.


    Just as Chen Chu wanted to explain, a figure appeared in the village.


    "Two elders, the event is not good. Lord, he can''t last long!"


    "What!"


    Hearing this, all the people present, including the two old men, suddenly changed their faces.


    "Have you taken the pills? How can the injury of the Lord worsen


    The two old men were shocked and moved like walking in the village.


    "Two elders, what should this boy do?"


    Someone looked at Chen Chu and asked.


    "Bring this boy with you. The boy''s origin is unknown. We must have a good interrogation."


    The two old men said coldly.


    Immediately, Chen Chu was brought into the village by all the people. During this period, Chen Chu did not resist, nor did he dare to have any resistance.


    Once he has done this, he will not be too hostile to anyone on the spot.


    Today''s situation, has seriously exceeded Chen Chu''s expectations, only to take a step to see a step.


    In the end, Chen Chu was taken to a simple wooden house.


    In fact, the wooden house is not small enough to hold hundreds of people. Moreover, dozens of torches are lit in the wooden house. The light of light yellow makes the atmosphere somewhat depressing.


    After entering the wooden house, Chen Chu saw an old man on his bed.


    Bin, as if more than a breath, this is a void.


    Chen Chu can see that although the old man is old and the strength of Qi and blood has begun to decline, it has not yet come to an end. The reason for this is obviously due to his body suffering from the bed.


    "Lord, Lord!"


    Seeing the patriarch of his family has become this image, all the people present are sad, and many people are sobbing in a low voice.


    "Is there any way to stabilize the situation of the Lord?"


    Before the two old men came to the bed, their eyes were full of dignified color.


    In front of the two old men, one of them shook his head and said, "the strongest one here is the first grade alchemist. The damage in the Lord''s body is too serious. A single pill can''t solve the problem."


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Maybe I can cure your Lord."


    At this time, Chen Chu''s voice attracted all people''s attention in the past.

 Chapter 273

    "Are you a alchemist


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, the two elders asked in a deep voice. Their sharp eyes fell on Chen Chu, as if to see through Chen Chu.


    All people''s eyes, this moment also all fell on Chen Chu.


    Although most people''s eyes reveal the color of curiosity, but more are still vigilant color.


    This village has always been isolated from the world. Now Chen Chu, an outsider, will naturally be on guard against intruders.


    "The boy is really an alchemist."


    Chen Chu meets the eyes of the two old men. Chen Chu''s face is not red and his breath is out of breath.


    "Are you sure you can cure the wound in my lord?" The two old men looked at Chen Chu again and asked.


    "Sure." Chen Chu nodded, very confident.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s confident look, the two old men''s hearts also became shaken.


    "Well, you''d better not play any tricks, or I''ll let you know what it means to have no way in heaven and no way to enter the earth." Although the two elders chose to believe Chen Chu, they still threatened to say.


    These two elders seemed to be the most prestigious people present except the Patriarch on the bed.


    Finally, under the sign of the two elders, the two men who had cultivated their fetus and cultivated themselves released Chen Chu''s hands. In fact, they could not do anything to Chen Chu. If it were not for the two elders, he could easily break free.


    When he regained his freedom, Chen Chu did not hesitate. He stepped forward to the bed and slowly released his true Qi. He carefully felt the situation in the old man''s body.


    At this time, all the people in the house did not dare to breathe, but all the people in the room were afraid to breathe.


    The two old men, whose eyes were also fixed on Chen Chu, roared in the whole space, as if they would not hesitate to move once Chen Chu had any changes.


    Finally, Chen Chu took back his true breath and exhaled a deep breath of turbid Qi.


    "Well, can you cure the Lord''s injury?"


    The two old men looked at Chen Chu anxiously and asked.


    "It''s just a simple injury that can be cured naturally."


    As Chen Chu spoke, he reached out and took out a pill. It was just a second-order pill, but it was enough to cure the wounds in the old man''s body.


    In the final analysis, the injury in the old man''s body is not serious, but from the previous conversation, Chen Chu can also tell that although the people here have strong cultivation, it seems that there is no high-level alchemist. The only alchemist seems to be just a alchemist.


    Although the injury is not serious, if it can not be treated in time, it will inevitably be life-threatening after the injury worsens. After all, the old man on the bed is old and frail, and the strength of Qi and blood has entered into a state of decline. After all, when the injury worsens, it is almost fatal.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Chen Chu was preparing to take pills for the old man on the bed, the two old men suddenly spoke.


    Then they took Chen Chu''s pill and began to look at it carefully. After finding that there was nothing wrong with the pill, they took it for the old man on the bed.


    After taking pills, everyone''s eyes fell on the old man''s bed.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    For a moment, the old man on the bed suddenly coughed, and his pale face recovered a trace of brilliance.


    Originally in a state of syncope, after the pill into the body, with the effect of the medicine, the wound in the body began to heal, and unexpectedly recovered consciousness.


    "Where is this, old man?"


    The old man coughed, whirled slowly, and sat up from the bed.


    His turbid eyes looked around, and he was puzzled.


    "Lord, wake up!"


    "Lord, are you ok?"


    Seeing the patriarch of his family finally woke up, all of them were overjoyed and surprised, especially the two old men.


    "Lord, you shouldn''t attack that array, even if we all work together, how can you break it?"


    When the two elders came to the patriarch, their faces were filled with emotion.


    It turned out that the injury in the Lord''s body was the result of the attack on the array.


    "I thought I could break the power of the array with my own strength, but it seems that I thought it was too simple."


    The Lord gradually came back to God and said with a wry smile.


    From the conversation, Chen Chu also knew that the patriarch wanted to try to break the array above the abyss after his cultivation reached the peak of transforming God.


    The result is obvious. Not only did the array not break, but the patriarch suffered from the attack. If he had not met Chen Chu, he would have fallen."Is this little friend?"


    The Lord''s eyes suddenly fell on Chen Chu. At this moment, he noticed the strange face of Chen Chu.


    "This little friend came here from outside. If it wasn''t for his pills, maybe you would..."


    The two elders did not finish their words, but the meaning was self-evident. With Chen Chu''s hand, after rescuing the patriarch, the people''s eyes on Chen Chu changed.


    Even the appellation has changed. Although he is still a little wary of Chen Chu, he is not as hostile as before.


    "I see. Thank you very much."


    The patriarch nodded. After nourishing him with pills, he was getting better and better. After pondering for a while, he finally asked, "I don''t know how to enter here, little friend?"


    Obviously, these people were trapped here for a long time, and they were very curious about the reason why Chen Chu came here.


    Immediately, Chen Chu also did not conceal, and then told the public the purpose of coming here and the process of how to come here.


    As soon as Chen Chu said this, all the faces changed slightly.


    In the end, the patriarch sighed and said, "so it is. It seems that the array here is only aimed at the people of my nether world."


    "Nether world in one pulse!"


    However, when he heard these four words, Chen Chu''s heart trembled violently. Even with Chen Chu''s confidence, his eyes were completely changed.


    There are many people who follow the spirit of Chu.


    Although in the history of miraculous land, the most powerful cultivation is the God of martial arts, but there are very few people who can really break through the realm of martial god.


    There are miracles that can achieve martial god. The existence of the ancient times and the present in the history of the mainland is always awed and respected by the strong. At the beginning, Chen Chu had many followers.


    Among them, the nether world is one of countless followers.


    After the war, the Terrans suffered heavy losses, and the five emperors also suffered heavy losses. In order to find a way to break through, Chen Chu, together with Li Meng, and others, searched for miracles in the land.


    Finally, when he found the refined Baoding, he was betrayed by Li Meng and others, and ended in hatred.


    At this point, Xue zining was shut down and his brother was killed. Those who followed him and those who were strong didn''t know where he was.


    The origin of the nether world is a race originated from ancient times. It has the power of terrifying blood. Even if you look at the whole land of miracles, it is extremely powerful.


    But now, why is it like this? Why are you trapped here?


    This made Chen Chu realize that, perhaps since his fall, many things happened that he did not know.

 Chapter 274

    "Master, can you tell me what happened to you and why you have been reduced to the present situation?"


    Chen Chu looked at the patriarch with great dignity.


    Although Chen Chu tried his best to keep calm, the killing intention in his heart was still rising. He could probably guess what had happened to the nether world over the years since his fall.


    "Little friend, do you know that I am in the dark?"


    Hearing Chen Chu, he even knew that he was in the dark. The Lord appeared to be a little surprised.


    After all, although the original nether world, following Chen Chuzheng to fight the world, was a powerful force, and made great contributions in the original alien war.


    But counting the time, since the change ten thousand years ago, he has been in the dark for various reasons. Most of the people have been slaughtered, and only a few of them have been trapped here.


    In principle, at this time, few people on the land of miracles would know their existence.


    "Boy, in an ancient book, I once saw a record of the nether world. At the beginning of the war with the blood emperor, he sacrificed many strong men for the sake of the human race."


    "For the nether world, I have always admired it. Although I have never seen it with my own eyes, I know that the nether world is a giant on the land of miracles. Why did it become like this?"


    Chen Chu asked the Lord.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to say that he is the blood emperor, and that he was the target that Youming followed at the beginning, because Chen Chu had no way to prove his identity.


    What''s more, reincarnation is too much bullshit. Even if it is said, few people will believe it.


    What''s more, the reason why he was able to revive this life mainly depended on the power of refining Baoding, which was too special and mysterious for Chen Chu to understand.


    Chen Chu didn''t want to make the secret known to the public.


    "I see."


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, all the people in the nether world suddenly appeared. They heard Chen Chu talk about the ghost in the first place and followed the deeds of the blood emperor. All the people present showed a look of pride.


    Sometimes, it is not shameful to follow the strong, but it is a kind of honor.


    "Little friend, do you know that at the beginning, I followed the blood emperor to kill the alien creatures, and finally suppressed the alien invasion together with the five great emperors."


    "At that time, it was the most beautiful and glorious time in my nether world."


    "It''s just a pity that the good times are not long. We have made great contributions to the Terran people. In the original alien war, in order to keep the position of the Terrans, we were in the dark. Most of the strong fell and suffered heavy losses."


    "But it''s all worth it. It''s worth it for the miracle land and our common home."


    "But what happened later made us very cold." At this point, in the eyes of the patriarch, complex emotions emerged, such as helplessness, coldness of heart, and more anger.


    "Master, what happened at the beginning?"


    Chen Chu couldn''t help asking.


    "Alas." The patriarch sighed deeply, and then said, "my nether world is different from the ordinary large family. Since we followed the blood emperor, we have existed in the form of clan."


    "Our nether world has formed the Youming Shenzong, following the blood emperor and fighting in all directions."


    "After the war, although the Terrans defeated the foreign armies, they also won miserably, and the losses were still heavy, especially the five great emperors, who were also wounded."


    "I thought that this catastrophe was over and everything could be improved gradually, but who could have thought that some of the five great emperors actually rebelled."


    "At the beginning, we got news from the nether world. It is said that Lord blood emperor and Lord Tiandi went to the secret place together to seek the chance to break through the martial god. But in the end, he was betrayed by the emperor of heaven, and his body died."


    "As for the betrayal, we have no idea. We just know that everything has changed since the fall of the blood emperor."


    "That day, when the emperor imprisoned the beauty of the emperor, he suppressed all the forces related to him one by one. However, no one could escape from it."


    "Originally, there were many people who opposed this, and the remaining three Emperors tried their best to prevent it."


    "But apart from the blood emperor, the cultivation of that day emperor is the strongest among the great emperors. Moreover, he intentionally confronts right and wrong, slanders black and white, and frames Lord blood as a traitor of the human race."


    Speaking of this, the patriarch was very popular, and his old face turned red.


    "Ming Ming, in that war, the great talent of the blood emperor was the leader. In that war, the Lord blood emperor made great sacrifices for the human race. Mingming was the blood emperor, who led the people to the final victory.""Obviously, most people know that the words of the emperor of heaven are intended to slander the blood emperor, but under the suppression of absolute power, all of them are tacitly aware of this fact."


    "As a result, it is not only related to the emperor''s blood, but also to the emperor''s blood."


    "It was because of this change that we finally fell into the dark world and were chased and killed by the emperor of heaven. Later, we escaped here and built this underground world."


    "It''s just that now, there are only a few hundred people left in my nether world. But when we fled here, we didn''t think that the emperor''s men found here by means of means."


    "In the end, it was the original patriarch who fought back so hard that he was able to repel those guys. However, because of this war, the LORD was also heavily injured and used his last strength to lay out the border, hiding this place, and preventing us from leaving here and falling into danger."


    "Now, I am the eighth generation leader of the netherworld God sect. It''s a pity that with the decline of my nether world, because of the environmental restrictions here, the generation of my netherworld is not as good as the next generation. Who was the leader of the netherworld sect at that time? But now, in my generation, it''s just the transformation of God to the peak of cultivation. "


    "Think about it. It''s ridiculous and pathetic."


    It turned out that this old man was the Lord of the eighth generation of Youming God sect. However, in his generation, the spirit of the nether world had declined completely. The cultivation of this patriarch was nothing but the peak of God.


    This kind of cultivation, looking at the miraculous land today, is really nothing.


    However, although it has declined, the weakest cultivation of Youming Shenzong is jiedan realm. It is enough to see how powerful the Youming lineage was at the beginning of its heyday.


    "Li Meng!"


    However, Chen Chu didn''t have the mind to think so much. After listening to the Lord''s story, Chen Chu''s heart was full of murderous intent, which swept out of his mind, and even the space was buzzing.


    Lord, the emperor of heaven in the sky is Li Meng!


    Chen Chu never thought that Li Meng was so cruel. At the beginning, he not only betrayed him, but also imprisoned Xue zining, but also suppressed all forces related to him.


    The end of the nether world is just a miniature.


    Chen Chu can think of, at the beginning of the scene, seems to be able to see, Li Meng that ugly face.


    The original brothers of life and death, but now it is so disgusting.


    At the beginning, he fought with him in all directions of the nether world. All of them were heroes of the human race and good men of blood. But now, because of Li Meng, he came to such an end. How can Chen Chu not be angry.

 Chapter 275

    The killing intention of Chen Chu was like an invisible blade, which was about to condense into essence. Even the patriarch and other people of the nether world were surprised.


    "Little friend, why are you so excited?" Seeing the appearance of Chen Chu''s murder, the patriarch couldn''t help asking.


    In his opinion, it''s very good for Chen Chu to know that he is in the nether world, but it seems that Chen Chu is also very familiar with the emperor of heaven?


    "Master, the boy actually worships the blood emperor very much. He grew up listening to the deeds of the blood emperor at the beginning. If there was no elder like this, I''m afraid the younger generation would not know the truth."


    Chen Chu clenched his teeth. Naturally, he could not tell the fact that he was the blood emperor, but what he said was not completely false, because if it was not for the patriarch, Chen Chu would not have known about these things.


    I didn''t expect that narimang was so ruthless. When he wanted to snatch and refine the Baoding, he vented all his anger on the people around him, especially the forces close to him.


    This makes Chen Chu feel guilty. If it was not for him, those clan forces would not be suppressed by Li Meng.


    You should know that the original nether vein was a famous super family. However, under the pressure of Li Meng, only hundreds of people were left to hide here to survive.


    The other clansmen who followed Chen Chu in the first place will come to a more predictable end. With Li Meng''s character, they will never be let go.


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu''s intention of killing became more and more intense, and the fire almost burst out in his eyes.


    All the people around him looked at Chen Chu with strange eyes, because they could not understand why Chen Chu, an outsider, was more excited than they were.


    "Hoo --"


    Chen Chu took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Then he looked at the patriarch and continued to ask, "master, do you know the whereabouts of the emperor that day?"


    Chen Chu had to avenge Li Meng, but he did not know where Li Meng was. He did not know whether his body had disappeared or had left the land of miracles.


    After all, according to the original cultivation of Li Meng, the latter is much more likely.


    Chen Chu hoped that he could understand Li Meng''s whereabouts from the current nether world.


    "The emperor of that day, thousands of years ago, is said to have left the land of miracles, but he did not leave by himself, but was taken away by people from heaven."


    The Lord pondered for a while and then said.


    "Beaten away?" Chen Chu was lost in thought.


    It is absolutely abnormal that Li Meng was not the miracle land that he broke through the shackles and left, but was taken away by people.


    Although Chen Chu had never been to the upper world, he knew the existence of the upper world, because on the land of miracles, countless powerful martial gods were born since ancient times, and these strong men eventually led the human race to glorious years.


    However, some of these powerful martial gods were stuck in the realm of Wushen all their life because of their limited talent. Finally, their life was exhausted and their bodies disappeared.


    However, there are still a small number of warriors who have been recognized by the way of heaven and went to the upper world. There are some general records about this in some ancient books.


    People outside the sky should be far stronger than those in the land of miracles. Such existence should not be acquainted with Li Meng.


    However, Li Meng was taken away by people from the sky.


    Chen Chu can be sure that there is absolutely no concealment of this patriarch''s words.


    For a moment, Chen Chu frowned and his mind whirled around. He suddenly felt that Li Meng''s attack on him might not be simply because of refining Baoding.


    There must be a lot of secrets that he didn''t know.


    This is like a mystery, trapped in front of Chen Chu, waiting for Chen Chu to answer one by one.


    "Since Li Meng has left the miracle land, zining will certainly be OK!"


    Chen Chu murmured in his heart that Xue zining was trapped in the ice fire purgatory. Ice fire purgatory is a treasure of Li Meng. Since Li Meng left the miracle land, Xue zining must have been taken away by him.


    "Zi Ning, wait for me!" Chen Chu clenched his fist, and his teeth tore his lips without any detection. No one could understand the pain in his heart.


    "Little friend, are you ok?"


    At this time, the voice of the Lord''s concern came from the ear.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s face changed, sometimes angry, sometimes melancholy, everyone was puzzled.


    "I''m fine. I just remember some bad things." Chen Chuping recovered the mood in his heart and said with a faint smile.


    "I can see that Xiaoyou is also a person with stories. But in life, what we need to do is to look forward. All the past has passed. What we need to do is to march forward bravely. No matter how obstructed we are, we must stand firm and never stop fighting."


    The LORD said with a smile.


    "Martial arts, never ending?" Chen Chu is a thoughtful look.The words of the Lord gave Chen Chu a strange feeling. Although he had rich experience in the previous life, as a powerful martial god, he led the people to participate in the war of the alien world.


    But in the final analysis, Chen Chu was only about 30 when he became a God. Now he lives a whole life again. With time, he is still less than 30 years old.


    In the final analysis, although Chen Chu has rich experience, it is still 30 years'' experience, which can not be compared with the old monster such as the patriarch. His words immediately aroused Chen Chu''s endless emotion.


    "By the way, my Lord, is there a strange fire here?"


    Chen Chu suddenly asked, almost forgetting his main purpose of coming here. Niubi, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi are still waiting for themselves outside.


    "Strange fire?"


    However, after hearing Chen Chu''s words, not only the patriarch, but also all the people in the nether world all frowned slightly.


    It seems that this topic is taboo.


    Finally, or the patriarch, light mouth: "Chen Chu little friend, do you feel the strange fire here, just specially come here?"


    "That''s right, boy. I followed the smell of strange fire all the way. That''s why I came here."


    "This strange fire is very important to the boy."


    Chen chuchen said in a deep voice that the nether world was the one that followed him at the beginning. For all the people in the nether world, Chen chufa had a kind of intimacy from his heart, without any concealment.


    "Chen Chu, we do have a strange fire here, but I''m afraid you can''t take it away."


    The patriarch opened his mouth in a deep voice. When he said this, his voice became more dignified: "the strange fire here, named Youming cold flame, is the root of our nether world and cultivation."


    "You should also feel that because of the array, there is no spirit of heaven and earth. The source of strength of our nether world all comes from the cold flame of the nether world."


    The Lord''s words fell, and Chen Chu''s eyes changed slightly.

 Chapter 276

    According to the Lord, it seems that the dark and cold flame is the source of strength for people to practice. Before Chen Chu was still wondering, people in the nether world were trapped here, how they practiced, but now they understand clearly.


    What''s more, I know that the blue array above the abyss is the source of its power.


    The cold flame of the nether world is very important to all people in the nether world. Chen Chu would like to take it away, I''m afraid it will be a bit tricky.


    First of all, Youming Yimai was the one who followed Chen Chu at the beginning. Even though Youming Yimai had nothing to do with Chen Chu, Chen Chu could not have done anything to forcibly rob him.


    Since this dark cold flame has already had the master, Chen Chuyi is also a little helpless.


    Because this is a cemetery, Chen chuben thought that the strange fire here was an ownerless thing. Who could have thought that it was the property of the nether world.


    Chen Chu frowned and said nothing. The atmosphere was a little strange.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, the cold flame of the nether world was left by my ancestor of the nether world. Although it can give us the power of cultivation, it also fastens us here."


    "That''s why we''ve been in the dark for more and more decline."


    "If you can take it away, we can''t get it. If you can take it away, the array above the abyss will be broken, and we can also leave here to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth."


    The Lord''s words fell down, so that Chen Chu immediately saw the dawn of hope.


    After hearing the Lord''s words, Chen Chu also felt that he wanted to take the dark cold flame away. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic.


    But now listen to the words, if Chen Chu can take the Youming cold flame away, then the people in the nether world can leave here.


    "Master, I don''t know where the dark cold flame is now?" Chen Chu''s eyes were burning, looking at the Lord asked.


    "Boy, are you really going to take away the cold flame of the nether world?" Asked an old man with a queer face.


    "Boy, I want to have a try." Chen Chu said firmly.


    Now that he has agreed, Chen Chu wants to have a try no matter how hard the process is.


    "Boy, I can tell you that the cold flame of the nether world is a strange fire. It is called the strongest flame between heaven and earth. If you are not careful, you may set yourself on fire."


    "I still advise you not to try fearlessly. You help my lord heal his wounds. We owe you a great debt of gratitude. You can leave immediately."


    Another old man also said, their meaning is very simple, that is, do not want Chen Chu to try, take away the dark cold flame.


    It''s not that they don''t want Chen Chu to get Youming cold flame. On the contrary, if Chen Chu can really take away Youming cold flame, they can''t get it.


    Because the source of array power above the abyss is the power of the nether cold flame.


    Once the Youming cold flame is taken away by Chen Chu, the array above the abyss will begin to dissipate, so that the people in the nether world can leave here and practice outside.


    Although people in the nether world can still practice by relying on the power of the nether cold flame, if they can go to the outside world to practice, their cultivation level will definitely be much better than now.


    In the final analysis, the aura of heaven and earth is the most suitable strength for martial arts practitioners.


    "Please give me a try." Chen Chu knew the good intentions of the two old men, but still insisted on the tunnel.


    "In that case, you may as well come."


    When the LORD spoke, he stood up.


    "Lord, guess it''s just recovered. You''d better not walk around."


    Several people from the nether world came forward to help the Lord.


    "I''m ok. I can feel that the injury in my body has been healed and there is no big obstacle."


    But the Lord, however, waved his hand and refused. Now he feels very comfortable in his body.


    In fact, his injury is not serious, but here isolated from the world, the lack of a strong alchemist.


    Chen Chu''s second grade pill has completely cured the damage in the patriarch''s body. Now he is more normal than normal people.


    "Chen Chu, you can follow me."


    When the LORD spoke, he took the lead to walk outside the house. Chen Chu saw this and followed closely.


    After leaving the house, the patriarch went straight to the village. From the outside, it seemed that there was no difference in this village. However, if you go into the village and observe it, it is not difficult to find that there is an altar built in the center of the village.


    In the center of the altar, there is a furnace top, on which are carved strange runes, as if there are still streamers.


    But these are not the key. The key is that at the top of the furnace top, there is a faint cold air rising out. Under the influence of the cold air, frost appears on most of the surface of the furnace top.


    When Chen Chu saw this scene, he was also surprised. He could see that the things in the top of the stove must be a treasure of ice property.The cold air released from it even affected the whole space. Originally, it was extremely cold in the abyss. When Chen Chu came to the top of the furnace, the cold air became more intense.


    Obviously, the reason why there is such a strange cold in this abyss, even in this cemetery, is entirely due to the treasure in the top of the furnace.


    If the array above the abyss did not block the release of most of the cold, I am afraid it would be even colder here.


    "Little friend, this is the dark cold flame."


    The LORD came to the front of the furnace top and said to Chen Chu.


    The extremely cold thing in the top of the stove is the cold flame of the nether world. Since the people of the nether world came here, they have practiced by virtue of the power of the nether cold flame.


    "What, what''s in the top of the stove is the cold flame of the nether world?"


    However, hearing the words of the patriarch, Chen Chu was slightly stunned and his face was stunned.


    In Chen Chu''s cognition, abnormal fire is generally the most powerful flame between heaven and earth. Whether it is the strange fire that Chen Chu got in his previous life or the dragon fire in this life, there is no fire that is as strong as Yang and full of flame power.


    But after hearing that it was the dark cold flame, Chen Chu was confused, which was beyond his cognition.


    Chen chuben thought that the cold flame of the nether world had not been taken out, but who had ever thought that what was in the top of the stove was the cold flame of the nether world.


    Chen Chu took a deep breath and came to the front of the furnace top. His eyes swept towards the top of the furnace. Inside the furnace top, a small flame of palm size was rising slowly.


    But what is different from the ordinary flame is that the flame is not red, but dark blue, like a blue spirit, beating slowly, giving people a strong sense of mystery.


    What is more important is that in this flame, it is not a strong burning force, but the extremely cold air.


    The cold flame of the nether world is like the embodiment of cold air. Other flames burn all things in the world, but the cold flame of the nether world gives people a feeling of freezing all kinds of things.


    On the list of different fires, there is no record of this dark and cold flame. No wonder Chen Chu didn''t know.


    But even if there is no record on the list of strange fires, Chen Chu can be sure that the power of the nether cold flame has absolutely exceeded that of most of them.

 Chapter 277

    After all, although most of the powerful abnormal fires are recorded on the list of abnormal fires, there are countless times of them. It is impossible that every powerful abnormal fire can be found and recorded on the list.


    Chen Chu could feel that not only the cold air overflowed in the dark cold flame, but also carried a trace of the blood force of the nether world.


    "Is this dark and cold flame the product of a variant fire?"


    Chen Chu said in his heart, shaking incomparably.


    He has been able to basically determine that the dark cold flame is a kind of variant fire.


    We should know that the abnormal fire is strong enough, let alone the abnormal fire after mutation. The abnormal fire after mutation can only be more powerful.


    "Little friend, this dark cold flame not only contains the power of terror, but also the coldness that most people can bear. You must think about it clearly."


    Next to him, the Lord solemnly reminded him.


    Although he promised to let Chen Chu have a try, he was still not optimistic about Chen Chu.


    During the tens of thousands of years when he was trapped here, many people wanted to leave here, so there were many people who tried to subdue the cold flame of the nether world.


    But the final result is obvious. It ended in failure. Not only that, but even worse, because of the defeat, he was invaded by the power of the nether cold flame and finally died on the spot.


    Because of this, when the patriarch broke through the peak of transforming God, he didn''t accept the cold flame of the nether world. Instead, he wanted to force his strength to open the array.


    Because in his opinion, it is much easier to attack the array than to subdue the cold flame of the nether world.


    "Maybe boy, you can take away the cold flame of the nether world."


    Chen Chu took a deep breath, and there was a light in his eyes.


    Hum -


    in a moment, Chen Chu stretched out his arm and waved his hands into claws. In the palm of his hand, a red flame was beating slowly, and within the flame, it seemed that there was a dragon of fire swimming.


    This is the dragon fire.


    When the flame of the Dragon appeared, a faint sound of dragon singing resounded through the sky. The hot air wave centered on Chen Chu and spread to all directions.


    The diffusion of the force of the flame made the original cold air overflowing space suddenly warm a lot.


    "This It''s a strange fire


    Seeing the burning dragon fire in Chen Chu''s palm, all the people in the nether world, including the patriarch, all widened their eyes and shocked their faces.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Chu was so young that he was so angry!


    Strange fire is no better than animal fire. Some big family children, relying on the strength of the family, want to obtain animal fire is not difficult. After all, although there are not many animal fire, it is relatively easy to get it from other animals.


    However, different fire is different. As a flame born between heaven and earth, it is difficult to find it in different places. It is not possible to get it with strength and background.


    Even with the understanding of the nether world, there are very few people who can get strange fire on the whole ancient land.


    However, once they get the fire, they will grow up in the future, and all of them will be terrors. Even many of them will become martial gods.


    Therefore, the attraction of strange fire is unprecedented, which is why the exposure of Chen Chu''s burning dragon fire at the beginning caused such a huge reaction, because the strange fire was so attractive.


    Although getting the fire doesn''t mean that you can achieve the martial god, the power of the fire is beyond doubt.


    "It seems that this little friend may have an extraordinary status. He has got a strange fire at such an age, and his future will certainly be limitless."


    "In this way, he may really have hope that he can subdue the cold flame of the nether world."


    The LORD looked at Chen Chu, and a light gradually rose in his deep eyes.


    The nether world has been trapped here for thousands of years. Countless people have tried to tame the cold flame of the nether world, but they have failed. The main reason is that the cold air in the nether cold flame is so terrible that people can''t bear it.


    But Chen Chu is not the same, with the blessing of the burning dragon fire, maybe he can really create a miracle and subdue the dark cold flame!


    It is not only the patriarch who thinks of this, but almost all the people in the nether world can see the mystery. Therefore, everyone''s eyes on Chen Chu changed completely.


    Originally plain heart, unexpectedly faintly restless, everyone looked at Chen Chu, their eyes did not dare to blink, for fear of missing something, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, deep fear of disturbing Chen Chu.


    At this moment, Chen Chu became the focus of all the nether world.


    "Fire, dragon


    Under the gaze of hundreds of people from the nether world, Chen Chu murmured, and the fire in his palm suddenly rose into the sky and turned into a dragon of fire more than ten feet long.


    The Dragon chant is stirring, and the divine power is rolling. The power of the terrible flame is about to burn out the sky, and the will of destruction rises slowly to crush thousands of ways.


    Boom!


    When the momentum of the dragon fire was in full bloom, suddenly the dark cold flame in the top of the furnace reacted.Countless blue flames rose from the ground, went straight into the sky, mingled and converged on the sky, forming a terrifying beast several feet in size.


    The beast looks ferocious, like a deadly ghost crawling out of hell. It is like a fusion of bat and spider. It is strange and terrifying. If you just look at it, it makes people''s soul tremble, and a chill rises quietly.


    The cold flame of the nether world is carrying endless cold air, while the dragon fire is the power of endless flame blooming. They restrain each other. With the flame showing its strength, the dark cold flame seems to have been provoked on its own territory, and its strength suddenly erupts.


    Obviously, after tens of thousands of years of accumulation, this dark cold flame has also given birth to its own wisdom.


    One cold and one inflamed, fighting against each other, the needle point to the wheat awn, the breath of terror is rising, the whole space is filled with a burning force and cold air.


    "Roar


    The beast, which was transformed from the cold flame of the nether world, roared first, and then suddenly rushed to the flame dragon above the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Chu was also a heavy heart, urging the flame dragon, not to retreat, but to attack the beast.


    Roaring -


    the cold air collides with the heat wave, and bursts out endless force. The space is torn and twisted again, and thousands of roads are breaking and lamenting.


    Both of them are different fire. Under such collision, it seems that heaven and earth will be destroyed for it.


    At this moment, the world seems to have lost its original color.


    If it is not, the patriarch and others have put up a barrier in time to cover all the villages. I am afraid that this small village will disappear suddenly under such strong waves.


    "Is this the power of the fire?"


    All the people in the nether world looked up at the sky. Their hearts were shaking and their souls were trembling, and some children were crying.


    This kind of breath is too oppressive, even if there is a barrier to block most of the prestige, but the breath of suffocation still radiates through the barrier.


    Although all the people in the nether world are at least practicing alchemy, without the protection of barriers, I am afraid that they will turn into dust in an instant under the influence of the waves.


    The battle between the two is too terrible!


    The battle between the fire of the dragon and the cold flame of the nether world lasted for several hours. At the moment, the void above the sky broke into pieces, revealing a huge space crack, like an invisible abyss, capable of swallowing all things.


    The battle between the two can be called the destruction of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, Chen Chu''s lips opened and a mouthful of blood spewed out without warning.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the people in the nether world suddenly changed.


    Failed?

 Chapter 278

    As Chen Chu''s blood spurted out, the whole person''s breath began to decline, because it had refined the fire of the dragon. For Chen Chu, the fire was not only a means, but also a part of himself.


    When the fire of the dragon was wounded, Chen Chu himself would also suffer from the attack.


    Obviously, in the battle with the nether cold flame, the fire was wounded, which does not mean that Yanlong Gang is not comparable to the Youming cold flame.


    Because at the moment, the breath of the nether world cold flame also had a great fluctuation. Obviously, in this battle, the nether cold flame did not get any good.


    Boom!


    The battle between the dragon fire and the nether cold flame has not been completely ended. At this moment, the battle has been going on for several hours. The breath of the two different fires is not as strong as before, but it is still terrible.


    Above the sky, it was almost filled with ordinary cold and heat waves. It was a collision between ice and fire, and a bloody battle.


    Finally, under the suppression of the power of the dragon fire, the cold flame of the nether world was gradually suppressed. The power of the flame in the air spread wildly, and the cold flame of the nether world suffered heavy damage.


    As a variant fire, the Youming cold flame should be far more powerful than the dragon fire, but it did not get any benefits.


    Because Youming cold flame, not only in the war with the dragon fire, but also with Chen Chu.


    "Roar


    The flame condensed by the flame of the dragon fire, the Dragon chant resounds through the sky, just like the God''s anger, the terror of the divine power is surging, and the strong will is oppressed. The beast turned into the dark cold flame actually starts to want to escape!


    Under the collision of the dragon and fire, the breath of the nether world cold flame is not as good as before, even can be called weak, it knows that it is not the other side of the dragon and fire, and the war intention has been completely erased.


    See the nether cold like this reaction, Chen chugu can not care about the body''s back bite, the face finally emerged a touch of surprise color.


    The breath of Youming cold flame has been greatly reduced, and has completely lost the will. This is the best time to take over. Chen Chu and others are this moment. How can we miss it?


    Hum -


    I saw Chen Chu controlling the dragon of fire. Above the surrounding sky, the power of the bright flame rose out, just like a big sun, lighting up the whole sky.


    The power of the flame condensed and turned into chains of fire, which shot towards the cold flame of the nether world.


    Clattered -


    just in an instant, the giant beast transformed from the cold flame of the nether world was entangled by chains of fire.


    On the chain of fire, the endless power of fire spread out. In the twinkling moment, the dark cold flame suddenly gave out a shrill roar.


    The cold flame of the nether world is struggling madly to get rid of the comfort of the flame chain, but now its breath is greatly reduced, where can it break free?


    "Now there are two ways for you, either surrender or annihilate."


    At this time, Chen Chu''s insipid voice sounded, but it seemed that he was carrying thousands of wills, which made people shudder.


    The frightful power of the nether cold flame stirred, and the blue flame struggled wildly, but it was still powerless in the end.


    Yihuo, most of them have their own intelligence. They can understand the words of martial artists. This dark cold flame obviously knows the meaning of Chen Chu.


    Knowing that he was hopeless to escape, he did not struggle at last. Then his huge body began to wriggle and turn into a blue flame, which floated down slowly and fell in front of Chen Chu.


    In the end, he chose to submit to Chen Chu.


    Strange fire is a strange thing in heaven and earth. Although they are not intelligent, they have their own will and pride because they are born of the way of heaven.


    Therefore, once they choose to submit, they will never turn back. Chen Chu can rest assured.


    Therefore, when the nether world cold flame chooses to submit, Chen Chu also takes back the flame of the dragon, and everything is over, and the space recovers its calm again.


    But the huge cracks in the sky tell people that what happened before is true.


    "Little friend, you really took the cold flame from the nether world!"


    Seeing the blue flame floating in front of Chen Chu, the people in the dark were stunned for a long time. Then they came back to their senses. Almost everyone''s faces were full of excitement.


    Because Chen Chu took in the cold flame of the nether world, what does it mean for them to be clear.


    If the cold flame of the nether world is subdued, the array here will disappear without accident, because the source of power of the array is the power from the cold flame of the nether world.


    This means that they are no longer constrained by the array and can leave here. How can they not be excited?


    You know, at the beginning of the nether world, in order to avoid the pursuit of Li Meng, the emperor of heaven, was trapped here for thousands of years!


    The nether world had a strong talent and was supposed to be a strong race. However, due to the limitation of the environment here, it has been on the decline. Now that the array is broken, they can leave here again to see the sunshine and the outside world!


    Chen Chu stretched out his hand and put the dark cold flame in front of him into a box.This box is made of special materials, which has a good isolation effect. Moreover, the runes depicted on the box also have a strong restraint on the dark and cold flame.


    This wooden box was given to Chen Chu before entering the cemetery. Once Chen Chu really took the fire, he could put it into the wooden box.


    It can be said that this wooden box is a treasure. It is specially made for the purpose of abnormal fire.


    After putting the dark cold flame into the wooden box, Chen Chu looked at the people in the nether world with a smile of relief on his face.


    Now that Youming''s cold flame has arrived, he has not failed to live up to Niubi''s request. At the same time, the people in the nether world can also leave here again to practice outside.


    Where, the talent of the nether world can be truly revealed.


    "Master, now the dark cold flame has been subdued. You can leave here already."


    Chen Chu looked at the patriarch and said with a smile.


    "Little friend, I will never forget your great kindness to me. If you need to use my nether pulse in the future, I will certainly not refuse."


    The patriarch''s thin body was shaking rapidly. He was shaking with excitement.


    They have been trapped in this place for many years. By their generation, they have completely forgotten what sunshine is and what the outside world looks like.


    At the same time, he is also full of gratitude to Chen Chu.


    If Chen Chuzhi had cured the patriarch''s injury before, all the people in the nether world had changed their views on him, at least less hostile.


    But now, with Chen Chu conquering Youming cold flame, they are grateful to Chen Chu and don''t know what to do. If it wasn''t for Chen Chu, I''m afraid they would have been trapped here until all the talents of Youming were exhausted.


    It can be said that in people''s hearts of the nether world, Chen Chu gave him the ghost pulse, which was equivalent to the re creation of grace.


    But in Chen Chu''s opinion, this is all he should do, and even this is what he owes Youming Yimai, because of him, Youming Yimai is in such a situation.


    I don''t know how many followers there are like the nether world.


    Chen Chuyi time, five flavors mixed Chen.


    "You don''t need to thank me. After all, without any reason, you take away the dark cold flame of your nether world. It is said that the boy owes the people of the nether world." Chen Chu was a little embarrassed.


    After all, the cold flame of the nether world was the strange fire of the nether world, but now it was taken away by him, which made Chen Chu feel guilty.


    "Although the cold flame of the nether world is a strange fire handed down from my nether world, my nether world has declined so much that no one has the ability to control the power of the nether cold flame."


    "Chen Chu, you don''t have to feel guilty. Being able to swallow the cold flame of the nether world shows that you have a destiny with you. This is your own skill."


    The patriarch didn''t care about the tunnel. He didn''t care about Chen Chu''s taking the Youming cold flame. After all, as he said, no one could control the power of the nether cold flame.


    Even if Chen Chu doesn''t take it away, the cold flame of the nether world doesn''t have much effect on the people of the nether world.


    Now the nether cold flame has been subdued, and the array on the abyss has been broken. They can leave here and no longer need to rely on the power of the nether cold flame to practice.

 Chapter 279

    Hearing the words of the Lord, Chen Chu nodded his head and wrote down this idea in his heart.


    "By the way, after talking for so long, I don''t know the name of my little friend. I''m rude." The patriarch suddenly asked in a row of forehead.


    Until now, they don''t know the name of Chen Chu.


    "Boy Chen Chu." Chen Chu said.


    "It turns out to be little friend Chen Chu, little friend Chen Chu. We will never forget your great kindness to me. Take this token. If you are in trouble in the future, you can find my Youming Yimai help through this token."


    The LORD spoke, reached out a token and handed it to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu took it and found that the token was very heavy, and there was a cold air on it. The four characters of Youming Shenzong were clearly visible.


    Although he did not know what the token represented, Chen Chu knew that the token must have special significance in the nether world.


    Chen Chu didn''t refuse the token. After thanking him, he put it away. After all, he was the one who followed him at the beginning, but now he has come to such a situation.


    Chen Chu felt guilty about Youming Yimai. If there was a chance in the future, Chen Chu would certainly help Youming Yimai.


    "Master, now that the array has been solved, where do you plan to go?"


    "Even if that Li Meng has left the land of miracles, but the temple of heaven should still be there?"


    "If the hall of heaven and earth learns of your existence, it will send the strong to kill."


    Chen Chumei frowned.


    Tiandi hall, which was founded by Li Meng himself, should be extremely powerful after the development of these times.


    "I didn''t expect that little friend Chen Chu even knew about Tiandi hall. In fact, we also know about this matter. When we go out this time, we will act in a low-key manner. We will take a rest for a while."


    "After restoring the vitality, I''m trying to find a way to avenge the blood emperor! Even if we can''t go to the temple, we won''t let them go! "


    "We want Tiandi hall to pay for the blood debt and blood, but it''s a pity that we don''t have the ability to go to tianwai. We can''t kill the emperor in person and avenge the blood emperor."


    The patriarch, with a look of regret, for Chen Chu, although he had not known him for a long time, he did not have the heart of any place. This is an indescribable feeling.


    Chen Chu was moved when he heard the Lord''s words. He didn''t expect that for his own sake, the nether world has become this picture. The first thing he thought of was revenge for himself.


    In fact, it is not surprising that Chen Chu in his previous life was called the blood emperor, although he was just in killing.


    However, Chen Chu treats his own people without any airs. Chen Chu has a unique personality charm and great appeal, which makes countless strength choose to follow Chen Chu wholeheartedly.


    At that time, Chen Chu was not only the strongest among the five emperors, but also had the most followers.


    If he was not plotted by Li Meng and others, he should have left the land of miracles and went to a broader sky.


    A few people chatted a few words, and the Lord immediately ordered everyone to prepare things. They were about to leave here and go to the outside world.


    Knowing the news, all the people in the nether world were excited, and some old people were full of tears.


    Leaving here is the expectation of all of them. For this expectation, countless people are working hard.


    Now, it has finally come true. While people are excited, they are inevitably a little complicated. They thought that when they could leave here, they would feel very happy, but when they really wanted to leave, they actually gave birth to some reluctance.


    People are like this. When they get something, they often don''t know how to cherish it. When they lose something, they know how to cherish it.


    The people of the nether world have lived for nearly ten thousand years again. For ten thousand years, they have developed strong feelings. Although everything here is not comparable to the outside world, everything here is very familiar to everyone.


    Half an hour later, all the people were ready. Under the leadership of the patriarch, the people of the nether world left the village for thousands of years.


    After several hours of flying, they finally arrived at the top of the abyss. As expected, the blue array at the moment has completely disappeared.


    Without the block of the array, the nether world left the abyss easily.


    "Well? Chen Chu, do you know all those people outside? "


    All of a sudden, the patriarch frowned slightly and said to Chen Chu.


    "People outside?"


    Chen Chu was stunned. Seeing what the patriarch looked like at this time, he clearly felt something. He thought he was talking about cow nose and others, but he did not think that the patriarch suddenly waved his sleeve.


    Hum -


    the majestic power suddenly appeared. Under the leader''s body, an array moved slowly, and the surging array power surged out, forming a barrier in front of everyone."Lord, is he a master of array?"


    Seeing this, Chen Chu was surprised. Unexpectedly, the LORD was still a master of array.


    "This is..."


    However, not yet waiting for Chen Chu to sigh for too long, when his eyes, along the barrier to look, suddenly a stagnant look.


    Because above that barrier, there is a picture.


    The people in the picture are all wearing uniform clothes, which are the fearless Tianmen people.


    At this moment, through the barrier, Chen Chu can see that fearless sky and other young people have left here and come to the outside world.


    In front of them, a group of fearless elders of Tianmen frowned slightly.


    Chen Chu could see that the array arranged by the LORD was a mysterious one. He could not only see the fearless Tianmen people outside, but also hear their conversation.


    "Qingtian, are you sure that boy really has a treasure to defend himself? Why hasn''t he come out after so long? "


    An elder in Wuwei Tianmen asked with a frown.


    "Is the boy buried in the abyss?"


    "After all, according to Qingtian, the abyss contains extremely strong Yin and cold Qi. With that boy''s strength, even if he has a treasure to defend himself, he may not be able to bear it."


    Another fearless Tianmen elder also said.


    "This..."


    Hearing the two elders say so, the fearless eyes of the blue sky also became suspicious.


    When they saw Chen Chu enter the abyss, they did not rashly follow in, but left here and reported everything to the sect elder.


    After their discussions, they finally decided to kill Chen Chu. Once Chen Chu left the cemetery, they would snatch Chen Chu''s treasure and kill him.


    Even if Chen Chu was a disciple of Tianjia college, he was alone. As long as they killed him, how could Tianjia college find them?


    But they had been waiting here for most of the day, but Chen Chu still didn''t show up, which made them uneasy.


    Roaring -


    just as the fearless Tianmen people were talking, suddenly in the cave, a force of array rose.


    The strength of the array seems to have the ability to turn the universe around. Once it appears, it seems that even time and space are reversed.


    "That''s what it is


    Seeing the sudden strength of the array, all the fearless people in Tianmen changed their faces.

 Chapter 280

    In front of the fearless Tianmen people, the power of the majestic array rises to the sky. It is like a wild beast that can destroy everything.


    Seeing the power of the array emerging and fearless, the first thought of all people is to escape!


    Although there were hundreds of fearless Tianmen people present, and among them, there were also some powerful people who could transform gods, but in front of the power of the array, they did not have any resistance.


    But the power of the array was as fast as electricity, and it was locked in everyone''s body in a flash. It was like an invisible big hand pressing down. All the people in the fearless gate of heaven were full of panic, and even more directly cried out.


    Because under the pressure, the Qi in their bodies was blocked instantly, let alone moved a minute.


    Although we don''t know where the power of this array comes from and why it is aimed at them, the fearless Tianmen people are uneasy.


    Hum -


    suddenly, the space vibrated, and hundreds of figures came out of the cave.


    When you see one of the leading young people, fearless sky and other fearless Tianmen younger generation, are face color change.


    The young man, with a smile on his lips, is not Chen Chu. Who else can he be?


    "Chen Chu, what are you going to do with you?"


    Chen Chu in the side of the patriarch adult voice asked, the decision-making power to Chen Chu.


    Before, in the cemetery, they had learned the intention of the fearless Tianmen people through that array. These guys even planned to kill and seize treasure, waiting for Chen Chu here.


    Chen Chu was kind to him. When he heard the news, the LORD was not happy.


    Hearing the Lord''s words, Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the fearless people of Tianmen, thinking deeply.


    These fearless Tianmen people even want to kill people and seize treasure, so they all have their own ideas. According to Chen Chu''s temperament, they must kill all of them.


    But these fearless Tianmen people did not do any substantial harm to themselves. Although Chen Chu was resolute in killing, he was not cruel and bloodthirsty. He did not want to quarrel with these people, although they deserved to die.


    "Please spare your life, young Xia. We have no eyes. Please don''t blame me!"


    "As long as you let us go, I am fearless in Tianmen, and I will certainly thank you again!"


    In the fearless gate of heaven, many elders are crying and saying, there is no previous strategy.


    If the body was not fastened by the force of the array, I''m afraid these guys would kneel down to beg for mercy from Chen Chu.


    Even the old are like this, not to mention the fearless green sky a group of younger generation, really scared words can not speak out.


    "This This breath, are you the people of the nether world? "


    Suddenly, a fearless elder of Tianmen, pointing to the patriarch and others, trembled.


    As soon as he said this, the Lord and other people in the nether world all changed slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that someone would know that I was in the dark." The LORD looked at the fearless Tianmen elder and said with a faint smile.


    But in this smile, there is a great intention to kill.


    If before, he could give the right to choose to Chen Chu, now with his identity exposed, these people have been doomed to fall.


    It can be said that these guys would not have died, but because of the words of the fearless Tianmen elder, all the people were dragged into the place where they must die.


    "You are the culprits of the whole human race. You collude with the blood emperor to harm the miraculous land. You are the sinners of the whole human race. I advise you that we should let us go. We might as well not have happened today."


    The fearless elder of Tianmen, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, said that he felt the killing intention in the Lord''s eyes, and there was a chill in his heart.


    But the words have been said, he can only force a pair of hard to say.


    "Chen Chu, I''m afraid these people can only be left to my disposal."


    The LORD did not look at the fearless Tianmen elder, but turned his eyes to Chen Chu and said.


    Chen Chu nodded. Since these people recognize the identity of the nether world, they must die. Only the dead can keep secrets.


    Seeing this, the patriarch didn''t hesitate. With a wave of his sleeve, the power of the grand array was like a river pouring down into the head of every fearless heavenly gate.


    In a moment, the sound of the separation of the flesh and the skin of the Tao rang out. Hundreds of fearless people in Tianmen were chopped to pieces by the force of the array. Those who died could not die any more.


    No matter what they did, they were killed instantly.


    These people''s death, in fact, no one can blame others. In the final analysis, it was their greed for Chen Chu that killed them.


    "I didn''t expect you, Lord, to be a master of array."


    Chen Chu glanced at the scene, and then looked at the patriarch.


    "My nether pulse, in fact, the strongest blood force is the skill of array, which is the special talent of my nether pulse." The Lord felt his beard with pride.The strength of the array is his inherent talent in the nether world, which everyone in the nether world is extremely proud of.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, it''s time for us to say goodbye now. We still have that sentence. If it''s useful to visit my nether world in the future, we can contact me with a token."


    The Lord took a deep look at Chen Chu, and immediately led the people of the nether world and disappeared in the sky.


    As for where they are going, Chen Chu doesn''t know for the time being, but he knows that, returning to the land of miracles, Youming will rise rapidly in a short period of time with his inherent talent.


    As long as the whereabouts are not exposed, it is not difficult for the nether world to make a comeback.


    I didn''t expect that I came here to help ox nose and get strange fire, but I met with my own nether pulse in previous life.


    Take a deep breath, Chen Chu this just figure a vertical, again entered the cave, toward a direction.


    At the same time, in a secret chamber in the cave, Niubi, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi sat cross legged, waiting for Chen Chu''s return.


    In the twinkling of an eye, most of the time has passed, but Chen Chu has never been seen. Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi are both worried.


    Ye Zhiqiu, in particular, is full of worries on his small face, pacing back and forth in the secret room, showing uneasiness.


    As for Bai''s poems, although he is not as straightforward as ye Zhiqiu, she is still worried. She is an iceberg beauty and also a girl who does not know how to express her emotions.


    "Mr. Niu nose, Chen Chu, is there anything wrong with him?"


    Finally, ye Zhiqiu looked at the ox nose and asked anxiously.


    "By Chen Chu''s means, there should be no danger." Although he said that, he could not help but frown.


    This is more than half a day later, Chen Chu still did not have any news, originally very confident of Chen Chu, he is also a little nervous.


    He was thinking whether it was right or wrong to let Chen Chu come here and help him to achieve abnormal fire.


    If it is because of himself, and let Chen Chu in danger, Niu nose will definitely feel guilty.


    "Master Niu nose."


    However, just at this time, outside the chamber of secrets, a figure stepped in quickly.


    When they saw the visitors, the three who had been so nervous that their faces suddenly showed joy.

 Chapter 281

    "Chen Chu, are you ok?"


    The ox nose came to Chen Chu and asked with concern.


    With Chen Chu''s talent, the future is bound to be boundless over time. If such a genius dies young because of himself, it will not be easy for him.


    "Boy, it''s OK. Look, what''s this?"


    Chen Chu laughed, and immediately from the heaven and earth bag, took out the box that blocked the dark cold flame, and handed it to the cow nose.


    The cow nose''s eyes trembled, and there was a twinkle in the eyes. He stretched out his trembling hand and opened the box.


    Hum -


    the moment the box was opened, the terrible pressure rose and the blue flame beat slowly, almost turning the whole chamber into blue. The extremely cold air spread out, and a sound came out of the space, as if all were about to freeze.


    "Chen Chu little friend, you really succeeded in getting the fire!"


    Although he had already guessed that Chen Chu had succeeded in getting the strange fire, when he saw the blue flame in the box, the ox nose was still shocked.


    "This fire is called Youming cold flame, which is a kind of variant fire. Although it is not on the list of abnormal fire, its real power is definitely not under the abnormal fire list." Chen Chu explained that when he gave the ghost cold flame to the ox nose, Chen Chu had a feeling of relief.


    "Chen Chu, I owe you a great favor."


    Niubi Zhen and heavy will put away the box, this just looked at Chen Chu, excited incoherent.


    It''s not his fault. After all, strange fire is too rare and precious. No one knows more than him what it represents.


    Originally, in his capacity, he could find some younger generation with stronger strength than Chen Chu to enter here and help him take out the strange fire. The reason why he found Chen Chu was that Chen Chu had already got a kind of strange fire.


    In fact, there is a sense between different fires. Chen chuben has a strange fire in his heart. If he comes here to look for it, he will have a great chance of success.


    But in fact, Niubi didn''t give much hope. After all, Yihuo is the spirit of heaven and earth. Some of them are even more powerful and have a strong breath. Unexpectedly, Chen Chu actually succeeded in getting Yihuo.


    "You don''t need to be like this. This is what you promised me." Chen Chu waved his hand.


    But the more Chen Chu said that, the more moved he was. He knew that Chen Chu must have paid a lot for this strange fire.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, you wait here for me for a moment. After refining the dark and cold flame, I will take you to Xuantian other courtyard. I have some friendship with the old guys in Xuantian other courtyard. You are absolutely safe there."


    The cow nose said words, then took out the nether world cold flame, cross knees and sat, began to refine.


    As a treasure like Yihuo, Niubi feels that even if it is put on the body, it is extremely unsafe. It is the most safe to refine it as soon as possible.


    When Niu nose began to refine the dark cold flame, Chen Chu chatted with Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi.


    "You guy, how could you give the strange fire to this ox nose like this?"


    Bai Shi Shi looks at Chen Chu with a strange look on his cold face.


    "This is what I have agreed with Mr. Niu nose in advance. Of course, it will be given to Mr. Niu nose."


    Chen Chu said with a smile that although the process of obtaining the netherworld cold flame is dangerous, it is worth it.


    The most important thing is that if it wasn''t for his nose, Chen Chu would never have met the nether world. I''m afraid that he would continue to be trapped here and never see the day.


    Through the patriarch, Chen Chu has probably known all kinds of things that have happened since his fall.


    Thousands of years have passed, countless people, quite a sense of desolation.


    But those who once wanted to betray and hurt them, Chen Chu will make them pay double price one day.


    The dragon has a scale. If it touches it, it will die. The people around him are Chen Chu''s scales.


    And Li Meng, has become a must kill list in Chen Chu''s heart.


    In a few people talk, the dark cold flame has been all absorbed by the ox nose, at the moment, the cow nose is full of a layer of dark blue halo.


    If you look closely, it is not difficult to find that those are not blue halos, but blue flames, slowly beating and burning.


    At present, the cow nose is covered with blue flame all over the body, which has great visual impact.


    "Er ah!"


    All of a sudden, the calm face of the ox nose suddenly twisted and showed a ferocious color. It looked like he was suffering a lot.


    Not only that, but also on the forehead of the cow nose, there was a lot of cold sweat. His ugly face was even more frightening at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Chu''s eyes light slightly. Although there is terror in the fire, it is not so easy to refine it.


    Although the nether world cold flame has chosen to submit, but if the ox nose wants to refine it, it still needs to bear the pain of forging. Without great perseverance, it can''t successfully integrate the different fire.Because the different fire, after being integrated and refined, is not only a means of the warrior, but also a part of the warrior. During the refining process, the warrior needs to slowly guide the power of the different fire into the elixir field and become a part of himself.


    This is the most difficult and painful point. If you hold on, you will be able to gain the power of abnormal fire. If you fail, the foundation will be shaken, and if you are serious, you will die.


    At the beginning, although Yan Long fire had already submitted to Chen chuchen, he also suffered a lot in refining.


    Now it''s up to the nose to see if it can hold up.


    Hum -


    finally, half an hour later, the ferocity on the ox nose''s face gradually faded, and the pale face began to recover its blood color, and the fluctuating breath began to become calm.


    Bang -


    all of a sudden, several muffled noises came from the cow''s nose, and the space around him was twisted and broken, and the terrible pressure suddenly burst into the sky.


    Around the nose of the ox, the blue flame began to rise slowly, and the chilling air overflowed everywhere. In the secret room, the frost overflowed everywhere, as if it had become ice purgatory.


    Puff and hiss --


    even Chen Chu didn''t respond to this sudden scene.


    The powerful air waves and ripples directly blasted the three men of Chen Chu out and hit the wall of the chamber heavily.


    "What a terrible breath. The cultivation of the ox nose has definitely reached the level of crossing the void!"


    Chen Chu and others steadied their minds and looked at the ox nose, their eyes constantly changing.


    At that time, Chen Chu speculated that Niubi''s cultivation might be a way to cross the void.


    Chen Chu was not sure about this conjecture, because the one who crossed the void and looked at the whole land of miracles was already a strong one.


    But now it seems that his conjecture is right. Niubi is likely to be a strong man crossing the void!


    If not, it is impossible to break out with such prestige!

 Chapter 282

    Hum -


    What lingers around the nose of the ox is naturally the cold flame of the nether world. However, the cold flame of the nether world does not last for a long time and then slowly dissipates.


    At the same time, the breath of cow nose has also stabilized, and finally at this moment, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Chen Chu little friend is really sorry, just break through cultivation, some can not control the strength of the body."


    After seeing the appearance of Chen Chu and others, Niu nose is quite guilty.


    He was so excited when he got Youming cold flame that he even forgot Chen Chu and others.


    "Congratulations, master Niubi, and instantly refine the cold flame of the nether world." Chen Chu said with a smile that the dark cold flame is a variant of the fire, and its prestige is not weak in the abnormal fire.


    It is rare for ox nose to refine it and make a breakthrough. The most important thing is the surface in the future.


    As the martial arts become stronger, the power of fire will be released to a greater extent.


    "It''s thanks to Chen Chu. Don''t worry. I''ll remember that."


    Niubi''s face was full of smiles from the beginning to the end. It can be seen that he was in a very good mood after refining the dark cold flame.


    This is still a bull nose. I''m afraid that if I were a normal person, I would have danced.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go to Xuantian bieyuan. I haven''t seen that old guy for many years. I still miss him."


    "I don''t know what kind of expression that old guy would have if he knew that I had made a strange fire?"


    The ox nose thought, and his face showed a smile of disrespect.


    That is, the ox nose with Chen Chu and others, toward a direction of the sky LAN domain gallop away.


    After refining the netherworld cold flame, Niubi''s cultivation breakthrough made his breath stronger than it was at the beginning. He led Chen Chu and others to fly against the sky, and the speed was not slow.


    After hearing Niubi''s talk about Xuantian bieyuan, Chen Chu thought that the Xuantian bieyuan was a powerful force, so he could not help looking forward to it.


    At present, his cultivation is still too weak. Although his talent is not weak, and he has all kinds of experience in previous life, even the top talent can not lack the assistance of resources.


    But as the scene around him is constantly changing, Chen Chu''s mouth tugs, and he feels a little wrong.


    Because the ox nose is taking them, to a corner of the sky LAN domain gallop away.


    As far as she knows, the more powerful the behemoths are, the closer they are to the core of Tianlan domain. What''s going on now?


    In Chen Chu''s doubt, a huge building complex appeared in the boundless jungle ahead.


    These buildings are located among the misty mountains and in the jungle. They look like a kind of paradise.


    But looking down, Chen Chu did not find that there are many figures in this huge building complex.


    And in these figures, Chen Chu did not feel too much strong breath. It can be said that the atmosphere of the people in the buildings below is not even as strong as that of the fearless Tianmen people.


    "Xuantian bieyuan, here we are."


    Looking at the bottom of the ox nose, suddenly grinned, even with Chen Chu and others, galloping toward the bottom.


    Several people''s figures fall outside the building complex. Outside the front gate, there is a plaque. On the plaque, there are four big characters in Xuantian bieyuan, which seems to contain endless vicissitudes.


    The buildings here are magnificent and grand, but they have no publicity. On the contrary, they are more primitive and simple.


    "Master Niubi, this is Xuantian bieyuan?"


    Ye Zhiqiu''s beautiful eyes looked around curiously and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, I can tell you, don''t underestimate this Xuantian bieyuan, which is known as the oldest Academy in Tianlan region."


    "If you practice in Xuantian bieyuan, your accomplishments will be greatly improved. The details here are also very rich. In short, it is not bad for you to practice here."


    The cow nose says a word, then take the lead to walk toward the Xuan day to leave the courtyard.


    See this scene, Chen Chu and others look at each other, but also hard to follow up.


    Outside the gate of Xuantian bieyuan, there are only two disciples guarding them, and the accomplishments of these two disciples are not strong, only the accomplishments that are not reached in the middle of jiedan realm.


    Chen Chu really can''t imagine that the Xuantian bieyuan is the oldest Academy in Tianlan area?


    How could he have never heard of such a powerful Academy in his previous life?


    Chen Chu had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Stop, this is the boundary of our Xuantian bieyuan. No people are allowed to enter it!"


    Niubi and others have just entered the mountain gate, the two gatekeepers said coldly.


    At this time, Niu nose has already restrained his breath. His face is ugly and his clothes are shabby. If Chen Chu didn''t know the strength of the ox nose, it would be hard to believe that such a man was a strong man.


    If Niubi releases its breath, I''m afraid the two gatekeepers will not dare to speak to Niubi like this.But the two people''s attitude, but let Chen Chu''s heart more heavy.


    Didn''t the ox nose say that he was very familiar with the old guy in the other courtyard of Xuantian? In this case, why doesn''t the gatekeeper know Niu Bi?


    "Two little friends, I''m a cow''s nose. I''m friends with the president of your other hospital. I''d like to call on you today. Please let me know."


    He said with a smile.


    "Cow nose?" However, after hearing the name of Niubi, the two gatekeepers thought about it for a while, and then their eyes suddenly showed anger:


    "so you are Niubi. You took the sixth level herb blue forest flower of Xuantian other courtyard before, and now you dare to appear here!"


    If the two gatekeepers had only been on guard when they had looked at Niubi and others before, they would have seen more flames in their eyes after knowing the identity of Niubi.


    Although I don''t know the specific relationship between Niubi and Xuantian bieyuan.


    However, listening to the tone of the two gatekeepers, this ox nose has nothing to do with Xuantian''s other courtyard. At the beginning, it was the sixth level herbal medicine of others!


    At the moment, Chen Chu, with ten thousand heads of Cao NIMA galloping past in his heart, is this being teased by the ox nose?


    "Master Niu nose, what''s going on here?"


    Chen Chu looked at the ox nose with a cold tone. In order to thank Niu Bi for his great kindness to Ziling Xianzong, but also to repay Niubi''s behavior of protecting himself, Chen Chu was not afraid of difficulties and dangers, and brought the dark cold flame for Niubi.


    Who would have thought that this old guy should treat himself like this?


    "Don''t worry, little friend Chen Chu. I will never cheat you. I am really familiar with the old man in Xuantian''s courtyard."


    "There may be some misunderstanding in all this."


    The ox nose scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "You''d better leave here as soon as possible. I don''t welcome you in Xuantian


    The two gatekeepers looked at Niubi coldly, and even looked at Chen Chu and others. Obviously, they regarded Chen Chu and others as people with Niu nose.


    "Two little friends, all these are misunderstandings." Said the cow nose.


    But the two disciples didn''t buy it.


    Seeing this, Niubi didn''t say much. Instead, he cleared his throat and called out to Xuantian''s other courtyard:


    "old man, I''d like to see you, but you didn''t even come out to meet me in person? Is this the way you treat guests in Xuantian other courtyard? "


    Niubi''s words were released by the use of true Qi, deafening, and introduced into Xuantian''s other courtyard.


    "How dare you come to the door


    "Last time you got away with it, this time I won''t let you escape!"


    As soon as Niubi''s words fell, there was an old voice in Xuantian''s yard.

 Chapter 283

    But when the words fell, Chen Chu, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi changed their faces.


    Because along with that old voice, there was also a terrible pressure at the time of strength. When the pressure came, Chen chugan was under a very strong pressure.


    Chen Chu only felt this kind of oppressive force on the nose of a cow. Obviously, this vocal person''s cultivation is not under the nose of the ox, even stronger!


    Whoosh -


    suddenly, the void is torn and a figure appears in front of Chen Chu and others.


    This is an old man with gray hair. His face is full of wrinkles and gives people a feeling of aging. It seems that a gust of wind can blow it down, but on this person, the powerful and powerful power is soaring to the sky.


    And when the man looked at the cow''s nose, the anger on his face almost turned into substance and was about to burst out fire.


    In my opinion, these two people are more like enemies than close friends.


    "Don''t get excited, old man. It was a misunderstanding."


    "In your capacity as the dean of the other courtyard in Xuantian, if you always haggle over everything, it will be disgraceful."


    Niubi looked at the old man and said with a smile.


    "Haggling? You know, that blue forest flower is the only one in our Xuantian courtyard. If you don''t hand in the blue forest flower, you can''t get out of here today! "


    The old man roared and gnashed his teeth.


    And from his words, Chen Chu also learned that this old man was actually the president of Xuantian bieyuan!


    "Haha, the old man of blue forest flower has already sold it." The ox nose laughs, the former is murderous, but the latter is fearless.


    "What!"


    Hearing the cow''s nose, he actually sold the blue forest flowers. Xuantian, the dean of the other courtyard, was so angry that his face turned red. The breath of his whole body suddenly soared, and the horror of killing spread for hundreds of miles.


    "In that case, you''ll pay it back with your life."


    The figure of the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard moves and blows out at will. Suddenly, the space trembles and collapses. The whole void is like a boiling lake, and the sea is rough.


    Although it was just a random blow, it was extremely terrifying. The space was suddenly broken and rolled towards the nose of the ox.


    Although the shadow of the palm is only aimed at Niubi, Chen Chu and others still feel the terrible pressure.


    Strong hand for cloud, hand for rain, can open mountains, river, break the sky.


    The director of Xuantian bieyuan is absolutely a super strong man!


    "Hey, you old man, you are really ungrateful. I''m kind enough to visit. Is that how you treat me?"


    "Well, since you want to play, I will accompany you to have a good time."


    The cow''s nose and lips rise, facing the sky in front of the body, the palm does not retreat, but the arm stretches out.


    Buzzing -


    for a moment, the power of terror rose in the palm of the ox nose, the divine power was surging, the heaven and earth were crying, and a cluster of blue flames rose slowly.


    Although it was a flame, the blue flame did not have any flame power. Instead, it was cold. Once it appeared, even the space seemed to be frozen and crackled.


    And this blue flame is the cold flame of the nether world.


    "Today, I''ll take you, an old man, to try my nether cold flame."


    The ox nose laughs and points it out immediately. The dark cold flame in the palm turns into a blue arrow. It breaks through the space and forces the shadow to attack.


    Roar -


    the blue arrow is fleeting. When the blue arrow touches the towering palm, it is covered by countless frost and then breaks apart.


    You should know that this towering palm is not a real object, but a terrorist force condensed from the true Qi. However, it is frozen instantly by the cold flame of the nether world, which is enough to see the horror of the cold flame of the nether world.


    Mutation abnormal fire, but absolutely not weak!


    "This is a strange fire! You You''ve got a strange fire


    Seeing the dark cold flame in the heart of the cow''s nose palm, Xuantian''s eyes of the dean of the other courtyard finally showed a color of surprise.


    He was naturally aware of the value of fire, but he could not believe that such a vulgar generation could obtain such treasures as fire!


    "Old man, you are not my opponent now. I advise you not to get upset." The cold flame in the hands of the ox nose was beating, and he squinted at the dean of the other courtyard in Xuantian, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    Just like a pair of, the appearance that the villain is successful.


    Even Chen Chu thought that the reason why they came here was to show off.


    "You, what do you want?"


    It''s very ugly to see the tunnel.


    He and Niubi''s accomplishments are not much different. Now Niubi has obtained the dark and cold flame. He knows that he is no longer the opponent of Niubi.


    But if two people really fight with each other, even if they have a cow''s nose of strange fire, they can''t be good.At their level, defeating and killing are totally different concepts.


    "I came here today to visit you, an old man. Who ever thought of you as an old man and had to force me to do it. It seems that the overall quality of Xuantian''s other hospital needs to be improved."


    The cow nose looked at the dean of Xuantian bieyuan, curled his mouth and said, hearing this, Xuantian bieyuan''s old face was whipped, and he almost scolded him.


    You guy, you robbed me of the sixth level medicinal materials of Xuantian bieyuan. Now you still have the face to say this?


    Even if he was the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard, he was very angry. He had lived most of his life and met shameless people, but he had never seen such a shameless person.


    If it was not for today''s ox nose, get strange fire, it is estimated that now he has rushed to do a big job.


    "Old man, let''s get down to business."


    All of a sudden, on one side of his old face, he was very serious.


    "What else can you do? I tell you, I don''t have grade six herbs in Xuantian''s other hospital. Don''t try to think about it. "


    "I don''t have anything to do with you. You can leave now."


    Xuantian''s words of parting with the president of the hospital were almost squeezed out of his throat.


    He didn''t want to get entangled. As for the six level medicinal materials, it was eaten by the dog, and he didn''t expect to be able to come back.


    "Old man, this is your fault. I know that the six levels of medicinal materials are precious to you. In fact, I feel very guilty."


    "So I''m here to make it up to you today?"


    Niubi said, and his eyes fell on Chen Chu and others. He said with a smile: "these little guys are all born demons."


    "If you don''t want to go to Xuantian, maybe it''s very difficult to recruit students, let alone such a genius?"


    "Well, is it worth the compensation?"


    Cow nose hey hey laughs a way, Chen Chu suddenly a face black line, feeling oneself, this is sold by ox nose?


    Hearing the words of cow''s nose, Xuantian''s eyes fell on Chen Chu and others.


    Among the three, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi were two girls. Although they had improved during this period, their accomplishments were no more than three levels of Dan. These accomplishments may be regarded as the top demons in Qingzhou, but they are nothing in Sanyu.


    As for Chen Chu, although he has the highest cultivation of jiedan, he is not particularly outstanding.


    "These three boys, can be called genius demons?"


    Xuantian is not the president of the hospital, cold tunnel.

 Chapter 284

    "Of course, especially Chen Chu. He is very angry."


    As soon as Niubi said this, Xuantian''s eyes suddenly moved.


    "Chen Chu, let this old guy open his eyes." The ox nose winked at Chen Chu.


    Finally, Chen Niang tried to calm down and scold her.


    Buzzing -


    Chen Chu stretched out his hand. In the palm, the dragon fire appeared, and suddenly a hot air wave filled the space.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really a strange fire!"


    At the moment of the dragon fire, the pupil of Xuantian bieyuan suddenly shrinks and is surprised.


    He thought that Niubi was trying to amuse him. Strange fire, such as the most precious treasure, could be met but could not be asked for. Since the past dynasties, there are few people who are destined to get the strange fire, let alone a boy in front of him.


    But let him be shocked, Chen Chu actually has strange fire!


    This made him look at Chen Chu''s eyes, completely changed, and even flickered.


    Although Chen Chu''s accomplishments are not outstanding among the younger generation, they are not weak. In addition, his future is bound to be limitless.


    "How about the old man? I didn''t cheat you, did I?"


    Seeing the change of Xuantian''s look, Niubi was very proud.


    But Xuantian didn''t pay any attention to him. His eyes fell on Chen Chu from the beginning to the end. He looked like a hungry wolf who saw a sheep and his eyes were green.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, you are using your means to improve your accomplishments, and let this old guy open his eyes."


    Niu nose suddenly said to Chen Chu.


    After hearing this, the head of Xuantian bieyuan was shocked again. How to improve his cultivation? He has never heard of such means.


    What Niubi said, the means to improve cultivation, naturally refers to tuntian battle armor, but Chen Chu did not use it. He felt that he had been fooled by Niubi.


    This is a typical example of myself who was sold and helped count the money.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, you have to believe me. I will not cheat you. Although the Xuantian courtyard has declined, the old man''s cultivation is very strong."


    "If he promises to protect you, you are absolutely safe, but if you want to get his protection, you have to show him the means to attach importance to it."


    The cow nose whispered secretly and blinked at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu was embarrassed and hesitated for a while. Finally, he chose to believe in the ox nose. His whole body trembled, and the armor of tuntian battle was released.


    Hum -


    when the tuntian battle armor was released, the breath of Chen Chu suddenly soared and reached the state of triple cultivation.


    Seeing this scene, the director of Xuantian''s other hospital was stunned. His old face was full of shock, and his mouth could be filled with an egg.


    I''m afraid all the shock of his life has been used up today.


    At such an age, he was full of strange fire, but he still had the means to improve his cultivation. He could not imagine the future of Chen Chu.


    Although Chen Chu''s current cultivation is still good, once he grows up, he is definitely a strong one!


    In this way, the director of Xuantian''s other hospital looked at Chen Chu''s eyes, and the color was even more intense.


    "What''s up, old man? I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    "But it seems that you don''t want to see me in Xuantian. In this case, I won''t disturb you."


    "Chen Chu, let''s go."


    Niubi said that he wanted to take Chen Chu and others to leave.


    "Stop!"


    However, a figure suddenly blocked in front of the body, not Xuantian bieyuan president, who can it be?


    Now Chen Chu in his eyes, is a treasure, such a baby, how can he let go?


    "These three little friends are all from Xuantian. You can go now."


    The dean of Xuantian bieyuan, looking at the cow''s nose, still spoke coldly. After all, this guy had sneaked into his Xuantian bieyuan and walked along with the only sixth grade herbal medicine.


    Six level medicinal materials, that''s priceless. How can the dean of Xuantian''s other hospital not be angry when someone walks under his nose like this?


    "Come here, old man."


    The cow''s nose waved to the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard. Although the latter looked cold, he finally flew over.


    Niubi took the director of Xuantian bieyuan to one side, and then solemnly said: "after my hometown, I can tell you that the matter of Chen Chu''s strange fire has been exposed. I believe you must know what the strange fire represents."


    "I believe it will spread to the whole three regions in a short time. I put Chen Chu''s little friends with you, hoping that you can protect them well."


    "Can you do that?"


    At this moment, the previous for the old do not respect all go down, replaced by a dignified.


    "Since they choose to join our Xuantian bieyuan, they are the people of Xuantian bieyuan. I will naturally protect them." Xuantian bieyuan Dean light tunnel."That''s good. Although I''ve known you for a long time, I''m still very clear about your character."


    "I''m also very relieved to settle Chen Chu''s little friends with you. If I didn''t have too many enemies, I would never have put Chen Chu''s little friends here with you."


    "But the scandal said in front of you, if Chen Chu little friend had any accident, you would not have a good time in Xuantian


    The tone of the bull nose was cold, and the threat was full of it.


    "Since I dare to take them into Xuantian''s other courtyard, I''m sure I can protect them." Xuantian bieyuan Dean light tunnel.


    "That''s good."


    The ox nose grinned and returned to its former state.


    "Chen Chu, you''ll stay in Xuantian''s other courtyard. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."


    The cow nose is not far away from Chen Chu and other people waved, this just toward the distance to fly away.


    "Master Niu nose!"


    Chen Chu''s lips twitch, just opened his mouth, the figure of the ox nose has disappeared.


    This ox nose, still really like this, left oneself in Xuantian other courtyard?


    Chen Chu was depressed.


    Even ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi, two women, are also dull on their faces. Although they have not met Niubi for a long time, they all know the strength of Niubi.


    However, it is just as powerful as an ox nose. Not only does he have any bottom line for being a strong man, he sometimes looks more like a rogue.


    In particular, when I learned that Niubi had sneaked into Xuantian bieyuan and stole the six level medicinal materials in Xuantian bieyuan, everyone was in a burst of sweat.


    Such a wonderful flower, I''m afraid, is unparalleled in the world.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, you are now my disciples of Xuantian bieyuan. You can rest assured that I will protect you well."


    When the ox nose left, the director of Xuantian bieyuan came to Chen Chu. On his old face, a chrysanthemum like smile appeared.

 Chapter 285

    "That''s what you do, master." Chen Chu said to the president of Xuantian bieyuan.


    Now that the ox noses have left them, Chen Chu can only hope that the Xuantian other courtyard is really reliable, otherwise with his present situation, he will be in a very dangerous situation.


    But even though he knew that the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard was powerful, Chen Chu was still worried. After all, he had a strange fire. Even the old monster who had been closed for many years might be disturbed. The attraction of strange fire was too great.


    Chen Chu worried that once someone knew where he was and found this place, what would happen to the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard?


    It is true that the master of Xuantian bieyuan is strong in cultivation, but there are people outside and heaven outside. There must be more powerful beings on the land of miracles. If he meets such existence, what should Chen Chu do?


    After all, Chen Chuxiu was too weak.


    "Chen Chu, where are you? Now you three are disciples of Xuantian bieyuan. I will guarantee your safety."


    Xuantian bieyuan president waved his hand, compared with the cold treatment of ox nose, when he looked at Chen Chu, his eyes flashed green, which made Chen Chu uncomfortable for a while.


    Immediately, under the leadership of the president of Xuantian bieyuan, Chen Chu and others entered Xuantian bieyuan.


    In this process, the president of Xuantian bieyuan also narrated the history of Xuantian bieyuan for Chen Chu and others.


    It turns out that Niubi didn''t cheat Chen Chu. Xuantian bieyuan, a thousand years ago, was extremely powerful. Even if you look at the strongest Tianlan region among the three regions, it is also second to none.


    At that time, the president of Xuantian bieyuan was called Xuantian Taoist. It is said that his cultivation was infinitely close to the realm of martial god.


    We should know that the realm of martial god, whether it was ten thousand years ago or today, is the strongest existence of cultivation. From this, we can see how strong the cultivation of Xuantian Taoist was at the beginning.


    It was just because of the Xuantian Taoist, that Xuantian bieyuan had just been established and attracted most talents from the three regions.


    With the participation of many talented young people, Xuantian bieyuan''s original power was unprecedented, and no force could match it.


    However, this situation did not last too long. With the sudden disappearance of Xuantian Taoist priest, Xuantian bieyuan began to decline. Only this brilliant building also showed the strength of Xuantian bieyuan.


    In today''s Xuantian bieyuan, there are only tens of thousands of disciples. You should know that the forces in the three regions, even the third rate forces, have at least ten million disciples.


    Even Tiannan college in Qingzhou has hundreds of thousands of students.


    However, only tens of thousands of disciples and elders are in Xuantian bieyuan. From this, we can see how the Xuantian bieyuan has declined.


    Chen Chu did not have much emotion about the change of Xuantian bieyuan. No matter how strong the power is, it will eventually lead to decline.


    This is the truth.


    Along the way, under the leadership of Chen Chu, the president of Xuantian bieyuan, they also met many disciples of Xuantian bieyuan.


    When these disciples saw the president of Xuantian''s other courtyard, they even took Chen Chu and others in person. They all looked shocked.


    What''s more, when we look at Chen Chu, there is a strong color of curiosity.


    However, most people''s eyes still fall on Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi. Both of them are from the upper class. One is pure and beautiful, the other is cold and frosty. Each of them has its own beauty, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    When they saw such two excellent products, they were left and right, and followed Chen Chu. Many disciples of Xuantian''s other courtyard turned red in an instant. They looked at Chen Chu''s eyes and almost burst out fire.


    The two women naturally felt the change of people''s eyes around them. Ye Zhiqiu seemed to be at a loss about this. However, Bai Shi Shi was still a cold look that resisted people thousands of miles away, without much change.


    "It''s a real disaster for beauty."


    Chen Chu could not help sighing at the expressions of the disciples in Xuantian''s other courtyard.


    Although Chen Chu is not afraid of trouble, but because of the two women and was targeted at things, at the beginning of the Ziling Xianzong he met, still some headache.


    "Grandfather, we Xuantian other courtyard all this hang sample, unexpectedly still have someone willing to join?"


    Just in front of a few people, suddenly a figure appeared in front of him, looking at the director of Xuantian bieyuan, with a surprised look on his face.


    It''s rather cute, but it''s a little bit of a boy''s round face that makes him a little bit more round.


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t know what''s important. I''ll beat you up!"


    Hearing the young man''s words, the director of Xuantian other hospital was furious and said with a puff of beard and a glare of eyes. His posture was quite a kind of dry appearance.


    Seeing this, the young man suddenly shrunk his neck and curled his mouth.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, the boy''s name is Shen Mo, and he is my grandson. This son of a bitch always likes to talk nonsense. Maybe he has a problem with his head, which makes you laugh."


    "This is the student''s name plate of Xuantian bieyuan. The three of you have just come to our Xuantian bieyuan. Let this son of a bitch take you to familiarize yourself with the environment first.""If you don''t understand anything in the future, you can ask the boy."


    Xuantian took out three nameplates and gave them to the three Chen Chu people. After saying this, he gave Shen Mo a fierce look, and then he left.


    He is also a chief of the Academy at any rate. Naturally, he has his own affairs to deal with.


    Looking at the direction of Xuantian''s departure, the corners of Chen Chu''s mouth twitched slightly. He could see that the president of Xuantian''s other hospital was also very wonderful. At least Chen Chu had heard for the first time that someone had called his grandson''s head wrong.


    "Well, what I said is the truth. I blame me for not listening to the truth."


    Shen Mo raised a middle finger in the direction of Xuantian''s departure.


    Immediately, the eyes fell on the three people of Chen Chu.


    "Hey, at the end of Shen Dynasty, I don''t know how to address them?" Shen Mo came to the three and asked with a kind smile.


    "Chen Chu." Chen Chu arched his hand and said.


    "And the two girls?" Shen asked Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi.


    "Hello, senior brother Shen Mo, my name is Ye Zhiqiu." Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile.


    "This is Bai Shishi. She is cold-blooded and not good at talking. I hope elder martial brother Shen Mo will not blame her." Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile to Shen mo.


    She knew the temperament of Bai Shi Shi, so she took the lead to say it in order to avoid embarrassment at the end of Shen Dynasty.


    "I see."


    Shen Mo nodded, and his eyes stopped for a moment on Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi. Then he said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to join me in Xuantian bieyuan."


    Don''t you regret joining the Xuanyuan Shen Mo said with a smile.


    "If you don''t dislike it, I''ll take you to get familiar with the environment of Xuantian''s other courtyard."

 Chapter 286

    Of course, Chen Chu and others did not refuse the words of the end of Shen. Now they have just come to Xuantian''s other courtyard and are not familiar with many places. It''s good for Shen Mo to take them around.


    After listening to the conversation between Shen Mo and the president of Xuantian bieyuan, Chen Chu knew that Shen Mo was actually the grandson of the president of Xuantian bieyuan.


    This is equivalent to that Shen Mo is the successor of Xuantian bieyuan in the future. However, he is not only without any airs, but also has a humorous speech. He is devoted to introducing Chen Chu and others along the way, which makes Chen Chu have a good impression on him.


    "Brother Chen Chu, Zhiqiu girl, this is the martial arts arena of Xuantian bieyuan. Some major celebrations and important competition links of Xuantian bieyuan will be held here."


    Shen Mo took the people to stroll all the way, and finally came to a broad martial arts arena and said.


    The martial arts arena is 100 Zhang in size, and the number of spectators is no less than hundreds of thousands, which is much larger than that in the purple spirit immortal sect.


    However, the total number of Xuantian bieyuan is less than tens of thousands, which shows how brilliant Xuantian bieyuan was at the beginning.


    "Oh, there are new people joining my Xuantian bieyuan. This is a new thing."


    Just as Chen Chu and others were watching the martial arts arena, they suddenly stepped forward and blocked Chen Chu and others.


    The breath of these people is not weak, and the worst practitioners have the six fold cultivation.


    And the first one is a young man with a white face. He is dressed neatly, but his face is full of teasing.


    When the eyes sweep to Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shi Shi Shi, the young man''s eyes flash a touch of blazing color.


    "This brother, I don''t know which big family he comes from?"


    The young man''s eyes, on Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi, stayed for a long time, and their eyes had been wandering in the sensitive parts of the two women, and the eyes were not covered up.


    The frost on Bai Shi Shi''s face was even more severe when he was staring at him like this. Ye Zhiqiu was also a little unhappy. He had a very bad impression on the young man.


    Chen Chu took a deep look at the young man. If he had not just come to Xuantian''s other courtyard and didn''t want to cause trouble, he would have given the boy his previous look.


    "Where do I come from? What do you care?"


    Chen Chu looked at the youth and asked lightly.


    From the beginning to the end, this guy showed a high profile. Chen Chu couldn''t see that the reason why he talked to himself was to take the opportunity to get close to Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi.


    So Chen Chu, naturally did not give each other a good look.


    However, when Chen Chu said this, the boy''s face suddenly became gloomy. The two attendants behind him pointed to Chen Chu and denounced him angrily:


    "you little boy, do you know that you are a vain elder martial brother, how dare you talk like this


    "Well, those who don''t know are fearless." In vain Xin Ren waved his hand, but the displeasure in his eyes was very obvious.


    "Vain Xinren, what are you doing here?" At this time, Shen Mo on one side finally spoke.


    He specially took Chen Chu and others to familiarize themselves with the environment of Xuantian''s other courtyard. This guy jumped out to find trouble for him. How could he not be angry?


    His good or bad, is also nominally the future Xuantian other courtyard''s successor, this guy like this, did not give himself any face.


    "As a disciple of Xuantian, can''t I appear in other hospitals?"


    "Shen Mo, don''t think the dean is your grandfather, so you can do whatever you want. I can tell you what''s going on in Xuantian bieyuan, you should know better than me."


    "Once I''m in vain and want to do something to you, even if it''s ten deans, I can''t do anything about it!"


    Looking at Shen Mo in vain, Xinren looks disdainful of the tunnel, but says so blatantly that Shen Mo is so angry that he stomps his feet.


    "Well?"


    Chen Chumei''s head is frivolous. From his words, Chen Chu can tell. It seems that the wrong Xinren has a long history. Even Xuantian''s other hospitals are extremely afraid of it.


    It''s no wonder that he dares to say such wicked words.


    However, for such people, Chen Chu has always been sneering at him. He does not have much ability, relying entirely on the family power.


    Once such a person loses his identity, he may die without knowing how to die.


    "Two girls, I''m in vain. We''ll be brothers in the same school in the future. If you don''t mind, how about I buy you a cup of tea? I think we have a good relationship with the two girls, and I think we can have a better understanding. "


    Vain Xin Ren looked at Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi, licked some dry lips and said.


    Although this guy tried to keep himself calm, the obscene light in his eyes made the two girls frown slightly.


    I''m afraid that this guy''s drinking tea is fake. Is it true to have a deep understanding?


    "I''ll give you three rest time and get out of my sight."


    Chen Chu suddenly opened his mouth, his words were very cold.He didn''t want to make trouble when he first came to Xuantian bieyuan, but this guy took the initiative to be arrogant in front of him, which made Chen Chu unbearable. There was no shortage of idiots in the world, whether it was Tiannan college at the beginning, or purple spirit immortal sect later, or now Xuantian bieyuan.


    Whenever Chen Chu came to a new place, there were always idiots collapsing in front of him.


    "Yo Ho, you''re a good boy. If I don''t, what can you do with me?"


    In vain Xinren squint at Chen Chu, smiling rather than laughing.


    He would not believe that such a boy who had just joined Xuantian''s other courtyard could have much skill.


    If this guy really has the ability, how can he join Xuantian bieyuan?


    "In that case, there is no need to talk about it."


    Chen Chu''s figure suddenly moved, and his whole body momentum burst out, and the terrible pressure rose. With a swift and incomparable punch, he bombarded and went to the vain Xinren.


    Seeing this scene, Shen and ye Zhiqiu were surprised.


    Even in vain Xinren''s own expression is stagnant, even he did not expect, Chen Chu actually dare to fight him.


    "Boy, your arrogance has completely angered Ben Shao."


    When the reaction comes over, in vain Xin Ren''s eye does not have any panic, on the contrary, has exposed a piercing chill.


    Hum -


    all of a sudden, his whole body burst into a strong pressure which was not weaker than Chen Chu.


    As soon as it appeared, even this space was shaking violently, as if it would collapse at any time.


    However, it is the cultivation of nine times.


    "Stop it!"


    When he saw the momentum of vain Xinren''s outburst, Shen finally reacted. He wanted to stop them, but it was too late.


    The figure of two people, just like two lightning, has been severely hit together.


    In an instant, the air waves of terror swept across the sky, and the violent ripples centered on two people and me filled the whole sky.

 Chapter 287

    "Chen Chu!"


    "Brother Chen Chu!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Zhiqiu and Shen Mo can''t help but cry out.


    The cultivation of Xin Ren is the peak of cultivating fetus, but Chen Chu''s cultivation is just the peak of jiedan. There is a big difference between them. How can Chen Chu be an opponent?


    Although Ye Zhiqiu had already seen Chen Chu''s strength compared with that of the late Shen Dynasty, he was still very nervous at the moment, clenching the skirt corners tightly with his fists and sweating from his nervous palms.


    Whoosh -


    at the end of Shen''s body, the cultivation of Pei Tai Jiu Chong was revealed and flew towards the battle circle of the two men. He wanted to help Chen Chu. In his opinion, Chen Chu could not be the opponent of Xinren.


    However, as soon as his figure moved, two figures rose from the ground and went straight into the sky in front of him.


    "This is..."


    Seeing this scene, Shen Mo was surprised to open his mouth, and the whole person was stunned.


    Who can these two people be, not Chen Chu and Xu Xinren?


    Originally thought that Chen Chu could not be an opponent of Xinren in vain, and even could not resist a move. After all, even if the evil spirits were in the terrible genius, the realm was too different, which was of no help.


    But now, the breath of Chen Chu has changed greatly from before. All over Chen Chu''s body, the silver tuntian battle armor is magnificent, just like the God''s armor.


    Under the cover of tuntian battle armor, Chen Chu''s accomplishments suddenly soared to the level of triple cultivation. Relying on the triple level of cultivation, Chen Chu fought equally with the top of Pei Tai''s Wai Hsin Ren!


    This scene made Shen Mo almost forget to breathe. It was so shocking.


    Not only at the end of Shen, but also the two followers of Xinren were completely stunned. They didn''t expect that the ants in their eyes were so horrible.


    If you have three levels of cultivation, you will be able to resist the evil spirit at the peak of embryo cultivation. Isn''t it true that when you are at the peak of embryo cultivation, you can fight against those who are strong in transforming God?


    The battle between them broke the void and swept the sky with terror.


    Chen Chu stepped on the sword shadow and dodged back and forth in the sky. He was extremely fierce in the battle with Xu Xinren.


    If you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that each time Chen Chu fights, he does not face up to Xu Xinren. He is using his cleverness to defuse the opponent''s attack.


    Although Chen Chu''s strength in the field of elixir was several times higher than that of ordinary people because of the determination of nature, which also led to Chen Chu''s ability of leapfrog fighting.


    However, Chen Chu''s real cultivation was only the peak of the pill. Even if he had the blessing of tuntian battle armor and reached the state of triple cultivation, it was not really the triple cultivation.


    Therefore, if you want to defeat this futile Xinren, it is still a bit tricky under the premise of not applying the flame of the dragon.


    "Boy, it seems that I underestimate you, but with this ability, you are not qualified to be arrogant in front of me!"


    Above the sky, came the voice of Wai Xinren.


    At the moment, he gritted his teeth, and his face turned red. When he saw Chen Chu join Xuantian''s other hospital, he didn''t put Chen Chuzhen in his heart.


    However, who would have thought that Chen Chu was so powerful that he could easily suppress Chen Chu, but the fact was that he was against it.


    Although the words, still showed his arrogance, but vain Xinren has begun to face Chen chulai.


    "Ha ha, it''s still too early to be qualified." Chen Chu gave a cold smile.


    However, in the words, Chen Chu has begun to occupy the lower hand, this vain Xinren''s cultivation will eventually be above Chen Chu.


    Perhaps at the beginning, Chen Chu was able to fight against Chen Chu by various means and the power of swallowing Tian Zhan Jia, but as time went on, the situation became more and more unfavorable to Chen Chu.


    "It seems that the fire must be used."


    Chen Chu took a deep breath and resisted the swift and violent attack of vain Xinren, and said to himself in his heart.


    Although he was exposed with strange fire, it would take a long time for him to spread to the three regions. When he came down to a new environment, he did not know his identity, let alone that he had a strange fire.


    Chen Chu was originally, did not want to expose the existence of the dragon fire, but now it seems that it has to be exposed.


    Thinking of that, Chen Chu''s eyes congealed and his right hand slowly stretched out to release the power of the dragon fire.


    But at this time, a terrible pressure suddenly came, making Chen Chu''s face slightly changed.


    The pressure was not only aimed at Chen Chu, but also shrouded in the body of vain Xinren. For a time, the figures of Chen Chu and Du Xinren were oppressed and bound in the air.


    "Do you know where this is?"


    A faint voice suddenly fell, along with the voice appeared, there is an old figure.


    The old man, dressed in the clothes of the elder of Xuantian bieyuan, is obviously the elder of Xuantian bieyuan.


    The man''s body was bent, almost half of his body was covered under his robe, and only a dry face was exposed, which seemed a bit frightening.The elder of Xuantian bieyuan looked at Chen Chu and his eyes were extremely cold.


    Obviously, it was he who released the pressure that had enveloped them before.


    "Elder, this has nothing to do with brother Chen Chu. It''s the wrong man who took the lead in looking for trouble. Please punish him severely!"


    Shen Mo came to the old man, pointing at the wrong Xin Ren and denounced.


    However, hearing Shen''s remarks, the vain Xin people did not have any uneasiness, but showed a satirical smile.


    "Elder, I''m just joking with this younger martial brother."


    In vain Xinren looks at the elder of Xuantian bieyuan and says with a faint smile.


    Although he had the support of his family, he was not afraid of Xuantian bieyuan. Even if it was not for special purposes, he would not join Xuantian bieyuan.


    But after all, it is Xuantian bieyuan. Although he is not afraid of anyone, he still needs to do superficial Kung Fu sometimes.


    "No more."


    The elder of Xuantian bieyuan took a cold look at them. After putting down this sentence, he left like that.


    Seeing this, the irony in Xin Ren''s eyes was even worse. When he looked at the end of Shen, he showed a defiant expression.


    That expression seems to be saying: what about Xuantian''s other courtyard? How about me?


    At the end of Shen''s life, he was so angry that his face turned red.


    "Boy, wait for me. After March, Jiuyou will hunt. Then, I will have a good time with you."


    In vain Xin Ren suddenly looked at Chen Chu and said that he did not even start to Chen Chu, but turned around and left with two followers.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was really arrogant and tight.


    However, as long as he is given a certain amount of time, he is not afraid.

 Chapter 288

    "Brother Chen Chu, are you ok?"


    "Brother Chen Chu, you are really fierce. You are really a monster, relying on the triple cultivation of Peitai to fight against the futility of Peitai Jiuchong."


    "Although your talent is not high, your combat power is absolutely not weak. I really don''t understand that with your talent, although you can''t join the pricing sect, there is no problem in joining some first-class sect."


    Shen Mo looked at Chen Chu, his face full of fanaticism. Chen Chu''s battle with Xu Xinren opened another door for him.


    At the time of meeting, he didn''t see the special features of Chen Chu. He wondered why his grandfather would welcome this guy in person, but now it seems that everything is clear.


    I''m afraid he can''t do anything like this.


    "Brother Shen, is the power behind the futile Xinren very strong? Is it even Xuantian''s other courtyard afraid of it


    Chen Chu did not answer Shen''s words, but suddenly asked.


    "That''s right. The vain family behind Wu Xinren is indeed very powerful. Even our Xuantian other courtyard is extremely afraid. Maybe in the peak period of Xuantian bieyuan, he did not have the capital to be wild at all, but now Xuantian bieyuan is not as powerful as before."


    "This is also no way to do things, who called me Xuantian bieyuan at the beginning of the president, suddenly disappeared."


    "Brother Chen Chu, I can tell you that although I am the grandson of the old man of the president, I will not inherit it even if I can inherit Xuantian bieyuan in the future."


    "Although there are many precious places in Xuantian''s other courtyard, the details are still too weak after all. If it was not for the old man who insisted that I stay in the other courtyard, I would have joined other clans."


    "So, listen to my advice. If you can, you''d better leave here as soon as possible. My Xuantian other courtyard is not as good as before. I can''t help you too much."


    "If I had the fighting power of brother Chen Chu, I''m afraid I won''t join Xuantian''s other courtyard if I kill you."


    Shen Mo looked at Chen Chu and said: "by the way, brother Chen Chu, I only told you these things because of your appetite for me. Don''t tell those words to that old guy. If he knows, I will lose my skin."


    Shen Mo walked cautiously.


    After hearing the speech, ye Zhiqiu and others looked strange, even Chen Chu and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    Originally, I thought that the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard was wonderful enough, but I didn''t expect that the end of Shen Dynasty was also such a wonderful flower. Chen Chu cheated people into joining the sect.


    However, I have never heard of anyone who would take the initiative to belittle their ancestral clan.


    "I''m really interested in Xuantian bieyuan. I''m afraid I haven''t planned to leave yet." Chen Chu shook his head.


    At the end of Shen''s speech, he suddenly looked sorry: "it''s a pity, Chen Chu, you''re so talented. I''m afraid you''ll be destroyed here."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu really do not know how to open mouth, this guy''s brain circuit does not know how long.


    "Brother Chen Chu, whether you want to leave Xuantian other courtyard or not, there is one thing I must tell you. You must be careful of the wrong Xinren."


    "Now that you have offended him, with his character, you will definitely get back at you."


    "In the nine you hunting after March, he may take the opportunity to attack you. If you have any accident at that time, I''m afraid he won''t be punished."


    Shen Mo said solemnly.


    "Why is that?" Chen Chu asked curiously.


    "Brother Chen Chu, maybe you don''t know Jiuyou''re hunting. In fact, you''re really accurate when you join our Xuantian bieyuan."


    "This so-called Jiuyou hunting is actually a hunting jointly organized by the major forces in Tianlan region, and the final winner can get extremely rich rewards."


    "Although the so-called major forces are actually the last forces in Tianlan region, they are still very good."


    "But these are not the key points. The most important thing is that all previous Jiuyou hunting has been held in the Jiuyou canyon. The Jiuyou canyon has a special environment and inhabits many exotic animals, including high-level ones."


    "Over the years, many of the disciples of the major forces who participated in the Jiuyou hunting have fallen into the mouths of those strange beasts. This is also the reason why even if you are killed in the Jiuyou hunting, you will not be punished."


    "Because no one will know whether you died in the hands of vain Xinren or in the mouth of a strange beast."


    Shen end dignified tunnel.


    "I see." Smell speech, Chen Chu nodded, a face suddenly.


    Although Chen Chu knew the danger of Jiuyou hunting from the words of the end of Shen, Chen Chu had an inexplicable expectation for the Jiuyou hunting, and Chen Chuzhi''s expectation was naturally due to the reward of Jiuyou hunting.


    Because Chen Chu wants to break through, he must spend several times the strength of people in the same realm. Therefore, what Chen Chu lacks most is the cultivation resources.This time, Jiuyou hunting is an opportunity.


    It seems that this Xuantian bieyuan is really the right time for him to come.


    Although, Jiuyou hunting, that vain Xinren is likely to revenge himself, but what?


    March is enough to change a lot of things.


    "Brother Chen Chu, I suggest you don''t take part in the Jiuyou hunting, because the top three places in the previous Jiuyou hunting have been occupied by other major forces. In fact, we can hardly get any benefits from Xuantian''s other courtyard."


    "What''s more, it''s impossible to deal with you in Jiuyou hunting." Shen Mo said.


    "I see." Chen Chu nodded and didn''t say anything more. Anyway, the so-called Jiuyou hunting was decided by him.


    As for the end of Shen, seeing Chen Chu''s appearance, he thought that Chen Chu had given up and wanted to take part in the Jiuyou hunting.


    "Brother Chen Chu, I have a talent test stone in Xuantian bieyuan, which can test the talent of a martial artist."


    "Don''t look down upon the talent test stone. It is said that the talent test stone was left by my original Dean of Xuantian bieyuan. It is extremely mysterious. The stronger the talent is activated, the more benefits you will get."


    "How about brother Chen Chu? Would you like to have a try?" Shen Mo looks at Chen Chu with burning eyes. In fact, he really wants to know what kind of fighting power Chen Chu has such a terrifying guy.


    Originally, he planned to take Chen Chu and others to visit Xuantian bieyuan. However, he lost his interest after the incident. He might as well take Chen Chu to test his talent.


    After all, this is also a process that must be experienced by the disciples who join Xuantian bieyuan.


    Hearing Shen''s words, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly brightened. He knew that according to the talent of a warrior, the results on the talent test stone would be different.


    But Chen Chu heard for the first time that the talent test stone in Shen Mo''s mouth was that he could still get a reward for testing talent, and the stronger the talent was, the richer the reward would be?


    Chen Chu feels very fresh, and since his rebirth, in fact, Chen Chu himself does not know what kind of talent he has.

 Chapter 289

    Xuantian bieyuan, a magnificent attic, there is no extra things, only the most central stone platform, placed a more than three Zhang stone.


    The stone, as a whole, presents a dark color, without any luster, and does not look any special.


    However, this stone is extremely not simple. It is the talent test stone in Shen''s mouth.


    "Brother Chen Chu, this is the talent test Pavilion of Xuantian bieyuan. All the disciples who have joined our Xuantian bieyuan have to test their talent here. Only when their talent reaches a certain level can they be qualified to enter Xuantian bieyuan."


    "It''s a pity that it was all in the past. Now that I''m not in Xuantian, almost no one has joined in. Naturally, the talent test stone is useless." Shen Mo looks at the talent test stone in front of him and says that later, his words are slightly bitter.


    "Is this the test stone of that day?"


    Chen Chu nodded and whirled to the stone platform with others. Looking at the dark talent test stone, Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his mental strength was quietly released. He wanted to feel some difference.


    But to Chen Chu''s disappointment, there is nothing special about this talent test stone.


    "Ladies first, know autumn, poetry, you try first."


    Chen chulai came to the talent test stone, and suddenly saw Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi.


    "I''ll try it first."


    Ye Zhiqiu stepped forward and came to the test stone of that day''s Fu. There was a burst of tension on her beautiful little face.


    Talent test stone, in fact, is a special stone with strange array arranged inside. It is not rare, but Qingzhou has no such thing.


    Ye Zhiqiu is also curious about his talent.


    "Zhiqiu junior sister, hold your breath and concentrate, and put your hand on the talent test stone."


    Shen Mo looks at Ye Zhiqiu and reminds him.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded his head and immediately took a deep breath according to what Shen said. Then he put the powder fist on the talent test stone.


    Hum -


    when ye Zhiqiu''s palm just touched the talent test stone, a majestic breath rose slowly, and the originally dark talent test stone even sent out bright light.


    All of a sudden, the talent test stone trembled violently. Immediately above the talent test stone, a green light was slowly released. The green light was still dim at the beginning, but with the passage of time, it has become extremely dazzling.


    Hum -


    at the next moment, the green light changed again and turned into dark blue. The dark blue color changed from light to deep, and later, it changed again and turned into deep red.


    However, the deep red color was very dim, and flickered a few breathing time, then slowly disappeared.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu took back his hand and looked at Shen Mo, and his beautiful eyes were full of doubts:


    "what kind of talent am I, senior brother Shen Mo?"


    "Zhiqiu girl''s talent is not high." At the end of Shen, he sighed and said, "in fact, there are five colors, green, blue, red, yellow and purple, and each color represents a talent."


    "In each color, the more intense the color light, the stronger the talent. Zhiqiu girl, although you only activate a trace of red, but in fact it is not weak." Shen Mo is very euphemistic to say, but ye Zhiqiu is not a fool, naturally heard the real meaning, can not help some disappointment.


    "It''s me."


    All of a sudden, Bai Shishi opened his mouth coldly and stepped forward to the talent test stone. Without any hesitation, the jade hand like gelling grease was placed on the talent test stone.


    Hum -


    when the palm of your hand touches the talent test stone, the talent test stone will burst into a bright light, and a touch of green will go straight into the sky. When the green is fully lit up, it will slowly turn into blue.


    But this is not the final result. When the blue color is over, the talent test stone begins to appear red again. Although the red color disappears after only a few breaths, it is much stronger than ye Zhiqiu''s.


    Obviously, the talent of Bai''s poetry should be above Ye Zhiqiu.


    "The talent of Shi Shi''s younger sister is also good." Shen Mo looked at the scene in front of him, nodded and said.


    "Brother Chen Chu, it''s up to you." Shen Mo looked at Chen Chu, his eyes burning with expectation.


    In fact, although Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi are extraordinary in appearance, they are gifted at the very beginning. What he really expects is Chen Chu.


    In his opinion, Chen Chu was so old that he had terrible fighting power. Even if he activated purple, it was not too much?


    You know, it''s not easy to activate purple. Even when he was at the peak of Xuantian''s other courtyard, there were few talents who could activate purple.


    But there is no doubt that once the purple talent can be activated, it will not be difficult to enter the virtual realm in the future.At the end of Shen Dynasty, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi''s eyes fell on Chen Chu. Compared with the end of Shen Dynasty, they also looked forward to Chen Chu''s performance.


    After all, they are well aware of Chen Chu''s extraordinary, and they are all looking forward to it.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu didn''t hesitate to take a deep breath. He stepped forward to the talent test stone and held out his palm slowly.


    Hum -


    when Chen Chu''s palm touched the talent test stone, a terrible breath burst out in the talent test stone, and the whole talent test stone began to shake violently.


    Buzz -


    finally, after a buzz, the originally dim talent test stone began to grow green slowly.


    Shen Mo and others watched closely the changes on the talent test stone, and did not dare to blink.


    They all want to know what kind of talent Chen Chu has.


    But what made Shen Mo feel strange is that the green light was so dim that it even had to disappear. There was no follow-up action.


    "What''s going on here? Is it true that brother Chen Chu has only green talent?"


    "It shouldn''t be. He has such terrible fighting power. If he is green, then I''m nothing."


    Looking at the faint green light on the talent test stone, Shen Mo frowned tightly. It was the first time he saw this situation.


    This talent test stone, he has also tested, is a yellow talent, such talent has been very popular, and even for a long time at the end of Shen.


    So in his opinion, he can activate the Yellow talent. It''s not surprising that Chen Chu can activate the purple talent, but now it''s just the opposite.


    Kera -


    in fact, not only Shen Mo and other people had doubts, but also Chen Chu himself was a little confused. With the blessing of the nature refining and physical determination, his constitution had changed, and even after refining the burning dragon fire, Chen Chu''s body was strengthened again.


    He can''t be a green talent even if he''s in a bad state, can''t he?


    But at a time when everyone was puzzled, suddenly there were cracks on the originally smooth jade like talent test stone. Although the cracks were not big, they were very many, just like spider webs, which covered the whole talent test stone in an instant.


    "No, the talent test stone is going to explode!"


    Seeing this scene, Shen Mo finally reacts and screams. His eyes are full of panic.

 Chapter 290

    After hearing Shen''s exclamation, all the people who didn''t know the truth immediately dodged away from the talent test stone. Even Chen Chu was no exception.


    Roar -


    but just after a few people''s figures had just dropped out of the distance of tens of meters, the test stone of Fu suddenly burst to pieces, turned into dust all over the sky and floated down slowly.


    "This..."


    During this trip, ye Zhiqiu and others glared at each other and couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    They really don''t understand why they were good when they tested before. After Chen Chu tested, the talent test stone burst to pieces.


    "This Brother Shen Mo, what''s the matter with this talent test stone? "


    At this time, Chen Chu was also a little confused and asked Shen mo.


    Before, when the palm of his hand touched the talent test stone, the strength in Chen Chu''s body would not be pulled back, and it would automatically flow into the talent test stone. And the talent test stone, as if there was no limit, had been absorbing Chen Chu''s strength crazily.


    Originally Chen Chu thought that this was a normal phenomenon, but who could have thought that the talent test stone finally burst to pieces.


    "I don''t know. It has been thousands of years since the establishment of Xuantian bieyuan. During this period, many talented disciples have been tested by the talent test stone, but this has never happened."


    Shen Mo is also a face at a loss, scratching his head, said at a loss.


    "Is it possible that this talent test stone is aging?" Ye Zhiqiu suddenly said.


    "No way, this talent test stone, but spread to the Xuantian other courtyard, the first generation president, this is a treasure!" Shen Mo shook his head and said, until now, he still felt incredible.


    Talent test stone is not only exquisite, but also extremely terrifying in its own strength. Otherwise, it is impossible to bear the impact of strength, let alone test talent.


    What''s more, this talent test stone is still derived from the first generation of president of his Xuantian other courtyard. The first generation of president is absolutely strong. How can his things be poor?


    However, such things are now blown to pieces, which makes Shen Mo''s heart unable to calm down for a long time.


    Hum -


    during the conversation between several people, suddenly, the powder in the air began to hum, and then there was a white flame, slowly interwoven in the air, and moved towards the direction of Chen Chu.


    Seeing this scene, ye Zhiqiu, Shen Mo, Bai Shishi and others were completely dumbfounded.


    Before they knew what had happened, they saw the white flame, which had poured into Chen Chu and entered Chen Chu''s body.


    "That''s what it is


    At the moment, even Chen Chu is very confused, that white flame appears extremely abrupt, and without warning into his body, and into his body, Chen Chu felt, a strange breath, slowly rising.


    Hum -


    at first, the breath was just a drop in the ocean, but later, it suddenly collided and turned into a vast ocean, and felt the power of it. Even Chen Chu could not keep calm.


    Because the power is all the aura of heaven and earth, and it''s still very pure.


    In addition, these auras of heaven and earth are formed after compression. The strength contained in each breath is unimaginable.


    You know, even after compression, there is a vast ocean. If there is no compression, how strong is the aura of heaven and earth?


    As the aura of the earth appeared that day, the sea of true Qi in Chen Chu''s Dantian began to soar in an instant. The cultivation of Chen Chu today was already the peak of jiedan.


    With the release of the aura of heaven and earth, it was absorbed by every pore, and Chen Chu''s accomplishments soared in an instant, and the elixir field was compressed for a while. The powerful force was gathering and began to spread to Chen Chu''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    Finally, after a click, Chen Chu''s Dantian began to expand, even more than before, but also to expand several times!


    Chen Chuhe, unexpectedly, directly broke through jiedan jiuzhong, and reached the realm of "peitaiyizhong"!


    However, after Chen Chuxiu made a breakthrough, most of the magnificent aura of heaven and earth remained, which was not exhausted!


    But surprisingly, Chen Chu''s accomplishments did not change any more after he broke through to Pei Tai, because the remaining aura of heaven and earth was not absorbed by Chen Chu, but by a strange aura.


    The aura, located in the Dantian area of Chen Chu, is tens of feet in size, glittering with golden light, just like a miraculous sign.


    Within that aura, it seems that there is a very terrible power, just like a dormant beast. Once it breaks out, it will give the enemy a fatal blow.


    Even Chen Chu felt a palpitation.


    This aura, of course, is the ring of heaven and God. It is the unique symbol of a martial artist after he steps into the cultivation. The reason why there are two different realms between jiedan and Peitai is because of the divine ring of the heavenly way.


    It can be said that with this ring of heaven and God, a warrior can be truly called a warrior when he enters the realm of cultivation.It''s just that the martial arts need to understand the way of heaven to break through. But Chen Chu is a direct breakthrough. Even if he had experience in his previous life, it would not be like this.


    More importantly, Chen Chu could feel that the ring of heaven and God that he had condensed was more powerful than that of his previous life.


    "Brother Chen Chu, he broke through his cultivation. What''s going on here?"


    "This breath is too terrible. I believe that it is a strong person at the peak of training and breaking through the realm of transforming spirit."


    Shen Mo and others looked at Chen Chu with his eyes closed in front of him. The breath was so strong that it was hard to imagine that it was just the breath released when he broke through the conception of embryo cultivation.


    However, they had not been surprised for a long time. Even though they heard the thunder from the sky, there was a thunderbolt.


    At the same time, the terrifying pressure radiates into the world. If you look at it from the outside, it is not difficult to find that the sky, which was originally clear and cloudless, has become dark, and the clouds are rolling in, covering all the sunshine and covering the whole sky.


    In the dark clouds, lightning flashed across the sky and lit up the sky. The threat of terror was surging, and the fierce breath was brewing. It was like the end of the day.


    At this moment, such a huge change, Xuantian bieyuan, both elders and disciples, are completely shocked.


    Everyone came out of the house and looked up at the changes in the sky. Everyone''s face was full of shock and panic.


    They have never felt such a terrible breath, the terror of that breath, even the powerful people who transform gods are deeply disturbed.


    And this kind of scene, in fact, covers not only Xuantian bieyuan, but almost half of Tianlan area.


    We should know that Tianlan region is the largest area among the three regions, equivalent to the size of hundreds of Qingzhou, but now it is shrouded in the majority, which is enough to show the horror of this vision.


    "What''s the matter with this vision? Is there a strong one breaking through?"


    "How can it be? Even if the powerful one breaks through the realm of crossing the void, it can''t be so terrible. Where is this vision? It''s clearly the end of the world!"


    Tian LAN domain, tens of millions of strong people were startled. The uneasiness and bewilderment in the eyes were clearly written on the face.


    Some of the younger children have even cried out.


    Under the shadow of that vision, all of us felt great oppression, which was disturbing, frightening, and made it difficult to breathe.

 Chapter 291

    "This is, this is a disaster! After the cultivation of cultivation, if one does not break through a major realm, he will have to undergo the baptism of natural calamity. "


    "Brother Chen Chu''s breakthrough in cultivation has led to disaster!"


    At the end of Shen''s voice, he felt the change outside the sky, and his face became very frightening.


    Hearing Shen''s words, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi''s two daughters were shocked. They had no idea that the martial arts needed to withstand the test of natural calamity in order to break through the cultivation process.


    Whoosh -


    all of a sudden, Chen Chu opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and felt the changes in the sky. Suddenly, his figure moved and flew away towards the attic.


    As a martial god in his previous life, he naturally knew about the Tianjie incident. He also knew that if he broke through the cultivation of his own cultivation, the natural calamity would be lowered. If he suffered the natural calamity here, he would be razed to the ground in a few miles.


    Therefore, Chen Chu, as soon as his figure flew out, went straight to the martial arts arena, where there was no building and was suitable for crossing the loot.


    Shen Mo and ye Zhiqiu and others clearly understood Chen Chu''s meaning. After looking at each other, they immediately flew away in the direction of Chen Chu.


    Finally, several people came to the arena and stopped at the edge of the arena.


    Chen Chu, on the other hand, is located in the center of the martial arts arena. He sits cross legged and looks at the endless thunder running in the sky with some tension in his eyes.


    In his previous life, when he broke through the cultivation, he didn''t have the same terror as he does now. If he didn''t know, Chen Chu would even suspect that his own natural calamity was the one of God transforming and powerful.


    Where is this like the disaster of the strong?


    It seems that all of Chen Chu''s things have changed because of the unique nature and physical training. His elixir field is different from ordinary people, and he has the talent of leapfrog fighting. The heaven and God ring he condenses is also more powerful than expected.


    Chen Chu sometimes couldn''t help thinking about how powerful the tuntian clan was and how powerful the race was to create such a terrifying skill.


    For this issue, Chen Chu has been very curious since awakening tuntian Zhanjia, but he also knows that his strength is still very weak, and there are many things that he is not qualified to know.


    Although he was a strong martial god in his previous life, he was only the top one in the land of miracles. Looking beyond the sky, Chen Chu''s cultivation of martial god is nothing at all, let alone the present Chen Chu is not even a strong martial god.


    "This boy, is it he who caused the vision in the sky?"


    "No, if it is, then what kind of monster is this boy? I thought it was the doomsday disaster, and it was a natural disaster!"


    "Looking at the intensity of the disaster, it''s even comparable to the apocalypse?"


    "Is he really just breaking through the embryo training?"


    At this moment, there were many disciples in the martial arts arena. They were practicing, but the sky suddenly changed. Then Chen Chu appeared here.


    Looking at Chen Chu, everyone was shocked in their eyes, hardly knowing what to say.


    "No, the breakthrough came very quickly. The brothers Chen Chu certainly didn''t prepare the Tianjie pill. The strength of the disaster was even higher than that of the Tianjie pill."


    "If there is no Peitai Tianjie pill, I''m afraid this Tianjie is not a test, but a direct killing!"


    At the end of Shen''s head, he thought of something and exclaimed.


    His cultivation is also the later period of his cultivation. Naturally, he knows the horror of the natural calamity.


    Although there is a terrible and destructive atmosphere in Tianjie, the real purpose of its appearance is to test the martial arts. Only those who can stand the test of natural calamity can truly achieve the realm of cultivation.


    The cultivation state is a watershed in the martial arts world. I don''t know how many people are not stuck in the bottleneck, but died under the scourge.


    However, Chen Chu''s Tianjie was the most terrible one he had ever seen. If he had not prepared Peitai Tianjie pill, Chen Chu would surely die!


    Peitai Tianjie pill, a four grade pill, is a special pill specially designed for martial artists to experience the natural calamity. Due to its special characteristics, the consumed medicinal materials are very regular. Although it is only a four grade pill, its real value is far beyond some five grade pills.


    Although the ultimate goal of Tianjie is to test for martial arts, it is said that the stronger the talent is, the greater the intensity of the disaster. Therefore, in order to withstand the natural calamity, almost every martial artist will prepare one when he has the conditions to break through.


    "What should we do? Chen Chu will surely die!"


    At the end of Shen''s speech, ye Zhiqiu''s face turned pale. She had heard that Chen Chu had broken through the cultivation and was about to experience a disaster. She was still happy for Chen Chu.


    "Do you have a Tianjie pill?" Bai Shishi looked at Shen and asked coldly.


    "No, it''s not only precious, but also hard to refine. I''m afraid it''s only available for my grandfather." Shen Mo shakes his head. He is used to the way Bai Shi Shi looks.


    "I''m going to find my grandfather. He''s so optimistic about Chen Chu''s brother that he won''t be able to save his life." Shen Mo said something and wanted to fly out."No need."


    But all of a sudden, a faint voice fell. When the voice dropped, the figure of the director of Xuantian bieyuan also appeared in the martial arts arena before the end of Shen.


    "Grandfather Seeing the dean of Xuantian bieyuan appear, Shen was overjoyed and immediately asked, "grandfather, do you still have tianjiedan on you? Help brother Chen Chu quickly!"


    After a short period of contact, Shen appreciated Chen Chu very much. He didn''t want Chen Chu to have an accident.


    "Peitai Tianjie pill, has been completely used up, I did not prepare so much." Xuantian bieyuan president looked at Chen Chu in the center of the martial arts arena and said with a slight frown.


    As soon as he said this, Shen Mo and others suddenly felt uneasy.


    The Tianjie triggered by Chen Chu is so terrible that it even goes far beyond the Tianjie of Peitai. How can Chen Chu sustain it without the aid of Peitai Tianjie pill?


    In fact, this is not to blame the dean of Xuantian bieyuan. In fact, as a disciple of Xuantian bieyuan, the college will take the initiative to provide tianjiedan for the disciples when they break through the realm of Pei Tai or Pei Tai.


    Most of them don''t need the natural talent because of the mediocrity of the heaven.


    Only some talented disciples need to swallow the Tianjie pill.


    However, there are very few talented disciples in Xuantian bieyuan, so the president of Xuantian bieyuan will not prepare so much at all. What''s more, Chen Chu''s cultivation is still the peak of Dan. It is not an easy thing to cross the cultivation.


    Originally, the president of Xuantian bieyuan thought that it would take at least a few months for Chen Chu to break through his accomplishments. Even in the late Shen Dynasty, it took half a year to break through the cultivation realm from the peak of jiedan.


    But who could have thought that Chen Chu''s breakthrough speed was much faster than the director of Xuantian''s other hospital.


    This made him, too, uneasy.


    Chen Chu but Niu nose personally handed him, first of all, do not say ox nose, even for him personally, also do not want Chen Chu to have an accident.

 Chapter 292

    "I didn''t expect that the visions above the sky were really caused by this guy. How could he be so terrible? I''m afraid it''s almost the same as that of transforming God into heaven?"


    "It is said that the more terrifying the martial arts talent is, the more serious the natural calamity will be triggered. Is this guy''s talent already so terrible? There was no such a big battle when Xinren broke through the cultivation at the beginning


    "Is his talent still above the futility?"


    "Even if it''s really like this, you''ve heard that the Dean has no Tianjie pill in his hand. He has triggered such a terrible Tianjie, but there is no Tianjie pill to assist him. I''m afraid the boy will be finished."


    All around the audience, the students were shocked and talked. Although they were shocked by the natural calamity caused by Chen Chu, they also felt that Chen Chu was finished.


    Even if Chen Chu was a demon, he would never be able to resist such a terrible natural calamity without the help of tianjiedan.


    "Your honor, is there no other way?"


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at the president of Xuantian bieyuan and wants to hear the words of hope from the other side''s mouth.


    But to her disappointment, the dean of Xuantian bieyuan shook his head and said with a heavy face: "if you want to reduce the burden of Tianjie, there is only tianjiedan. There is no other way."


    Xuantian''s words of farewell to the president of the hospital made the people who had a glimmer of hope despair.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at Chen Chu in front of him. His beautiful eyes were moist. Although Bai Shi Shi''s expression did not fluctuate greatly, he still held the powder fist tightly, which was obviously very tense.


    "Since there is no tianjiedan, let Chen Chu brothers stop breaking through. Maybe this is the only way at present." Shen Mo frowned, and suddenly his eyes brightened.


    But Xuantian, the president of the hospital, was directly pouring cold water on him.


    "Chen Chu Xiaoyou has broken through the cultivation and the Tianjie has been born. Unless he survives the end of the disaster or dies in the disaster, the catastrophe will not disappear. At the moment of the disaster, he will be locked by the disaster."


    "You don''t want to stop it. Tianjie is a force of the evolution of the heavenly way. With the supreme will of the heavenly way, if anyone dares to stop the natural calamity, even those who are strong enough to cross the void will be killed instantly."


    "Now, little friend Chen has no help


    The president of Xuantian bieyuan felt powerless when he said this. As he said, once the natural calamity is formed, it can not be resolved automatically. All can only rely on Chen Chu himself, and no one can help him.


    "What should we do? Do we have to watch Chen Chu be killed by Tianjie?"


    Ye Zhiqiu paced back and forth anxiously. Her nervous palms were sweating. She felt that the whole person had lost her square inch. With Chen Chu in crisis, she was completely panicked.


    She knew for the first time that she cared so much about Chen Chu.


    But now ye Zhiqiu is worried about Chen Chu.


    Suddenly, clouds twinkled above the sky, and a thunderbolt the size of a wrist fell straight down. The thunder like a Thunder Dragon, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, fell on Chen Chu''s head in an instant.


    Zilala --


    in a flash, Chen Chu''s body was covered by endless thunder. When his body was covered by thunder, the dean of Xuantian bieyuan and others almost forgot to breathe.


    But when the thunder dissipated, Chen Chu''s figure appeared again. When he saw Chen Chu''s current state, everyone was surprised, because Chen Chu didn''t have any damage.


    "The disaster is a little weak." Chen Chu looked at the endless clouds above the sky and whispered.


    Before the thunder, almost can only be regarded as tickle, did not have any impact on Chen Chu, but Chen Chu can feel that when the thunder fell, a strange force accompanied by the force of thunder poured into his body.


    There was only a trace of that power, but even though it was only a trace, it made the heaven and God ring in Chen Chu''s elixir field more dazzling, and its breath became more terrifying.


    Before the heavenly way God ring, is like a shield sword, but after the baptism of a trace of strange power, the shield sword appears to open the edge.


    Chen Chu knew that the strange power was the power of the way of heaven, which was the real power of the way of heaven.


    The thunder in Tianjie is called Tianlei. It is not ordinary thunder and lightning, but the thunder which contains the will of heaven. When each thunder falls, there will be a trace of the power of the heavenly way, which will invade the body of the warrior together with the power of the thunder.


    If anyone can withstand the impact of thunder, then the ring of heaven and God in the warrior''s body will be transformed.


    "In the next few days of thunder, my God of heaven ring, may be completely transformed." Chen Chu murmured in his heart, even in the face of such a terrible catastrophe, he did not have any fear, but faintly looked forward to it.


    Although Chen Chu has already stepped into the realm of cultivating fetus, in fact, his cultivation has not really stepped into the cultivation of fetus.After the transformation of Tiandao and shenhuan, Chen Chu at that time was the real cultivator.


    Roar and roar -


    just as Chen Chu''s words had just fallen, it seemed that he had heard Chen Chu''s voice, and there was thunder and lightning in the sky.


    In the sky thunder, carries the vast breath of terror, and this thunder, compared with the first one, is actually much more thick, and its breath is also more powerful.


    Zilala -


    when the thunder fell on Chen Chu, the endless force of thunder rolled, accompanied by a trace of the power of heaven, ravaged Chen Chu''s body, but Chen Chu did not feel any pain.


    Such a situation, let Chen Chu is a little puzzled, in his previous life, when he experienced the natural calamity of cultivating fetus, he was not as relaxed as he is now?


    In the end is the disaster weakened, or is his flesh stronger?


    The answer seems to be self-evident. With the blessing of the constitution, Chen Chu''s body had been transformed for a long time.


    Although he had known for a long time the power of Zao Hua Lian Ti Jue, Chen Chu did not expect that it was so powerful that it could compete with the natural calamity.


    If there is no accident, he will spend this time in a relaxed atmosphere.


    Chen Chu thought in his mind.


    But at the next moment, there was another thunder. When the thunder sounded, thousands of thunder appeared on the whole sky. The originally dark sky was instantly lightened, and the whole sky became an endless sea of thunder.


    A terrible breath of destruction rose slowly and locked Chen Chu in an instant.


    "Lying trough!"


    At this moment, Chen Chu''s eyes were round and his eyes changed completely.


    Because the disaster on the sky had changed completely at this time.

 Chapter 293

    If the previous natural calamity was just a drizzle in Chen Chu''s eyes, then the present one became violent, just like a wild beast with a big mouth in his blood and yelled at Chen Chu.


    Above the sky, thunder bursts, just like the roar of beasts, the breath of terror is brewing, the atmosphere of destruction is rising, if you do not know, it is absolutely the scene of doomsday.


    The breath rose rapidly as if it was endless. All the creatures in Tianlan region felt this terrible breath. Looking at the thunder sea above the sky, many of the strong people in Tianlan region were so scared that they felt that the end of the world was coming.


    In the martial arts arena of Xuantian bieyuan, all the onlookers were frightened. Their souls began to shudder and their bodies began to tremble involuntarily.


    But the rising of the breath is still going on, not over.


    Later, even the face of the president of Xuantian''s other courtyard changed completely.


    "This is the destruction of the scourge!"


    Xuantian bieyuan president, issued a frightening cry!


    Even though he had lived most of his life, he was shocked by the scene at the moment.


    "Your honor, what is the doomsday disaster?" Ye Zhiqiu asked uneasily.


    "As the name suggests, the destruction of the natural calamity is a kind of destructive natural calamity. Even strictly speaking, it can not be called a natural disaster, but a disaster, a catastrophe."


    "It is said that the way of heaven also has its own will. It is the master of this world and represents the supreme will of the miracle land."


    "The way of heaven is selfless, and it is also a superior existence, but it also has emotions. It endows martial arts with talent, gives them strength, and even creates the whole land of miracles."


    "But the way of heaven is not selfless. It also aims at individuals. Since ancient times, there have been some people who have been targeted by the law of heaven, rejected and killed by the law of heaven since ancient times."


    "No one can explain this situation, but there is no doubt that those who are targeted by heaven are highly gifted."


    "Once these people grow up, it is said that their cultivation can definitely reach the level above the martial god, which is a real powerful existence. However, there is no one who can really grow up."


    "There is only one final result of this kind of people, that is, they will be killed by the way of heaven. Every time a warrior breaks through a great realm, it will lead to natural calamity. According to the old man, there are three people who have been targeted by the way of heaven in the past, but two of those three people have fallen under the natural calamity."


    "And the remaining one, though he survived the birth disaster, died under the law of heaven when he experienced the apocalypse."


    "Such people, known as those who go against the heaven, just as the name implies, are going against the heaven. This is their destiny and the only way for them to survive. Once they can succeed in retrograde, no one will be able to stop them in the future, but they have no chance of success at all, because no one can survive under the guidance of heaven."


    Xuantian bieyuan president, looking at the sky above the terrible thunder sea, dignified tunnel.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Chu had triggered the destruction of Tianjie, and he was actually a rebel!


    Those who go against the heaven are legendary beings, and they are extremely rare. Although they are all endowed with evil spirits, they can be called peerless, but no one can really grow up, or even enter the realm of transforming gods.


    As early as ten thousand years ago, there were three rebellious people on the miraculous land. At the beginning, although all of them were young people, they were extremely evil figures, but later they fell down one after another and were buried in the destruction of the scourge.


    For the first time, he has seen the existence of those who are against the heaven.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Chu was a rebel!


    In this way, even with the help of Peitai Tianjie pill, Chen Chu may not be able to resist the Tianjie, because Chen Chu, who is against the heaven, is no longer a natural calamity, but a destructive one.


    Tianjie is the reward of the way of heaven to the warrior. Only after experiencing it can the warrior really transform. Although there are many warriors who fall under the Tianke because of their weak strength, Tianjie is beneficial to the warrior.


    However, for those who are against the heaven, the natural calamity is terrible and destructive. The reason why it is called "doomsday" is that there is no vitality in the doomsday, but there is only an endless breath of destruction, which is the breath of destruction that leaves no way to live.


    "In this way, brother Chen Chu was actually the one who was against the heaven in the legend. No wonder I always felt that the Tianjie was extremely terrible. It turned out to be the destruction of the Tianjie." Shen Mo''s face was shocked. Suddenly his pupils shrank. He looked at the director of Xuantian''s other courtyard and asked, "grandfather, in this way, brother Chen Chu is doomed to die?"


    According to the director of Xuantian bieyuan, since ancient times, only three rebellious people have been born in the miracle land, and two of these three rebellious people fell into the disaster of cultivating and destroying the heaven, and the remaining one died under the disaster of transforming God and destroying heaven.


    Is this not to say that Chen Chu has no way to live?"I''m not sure about this, but with Chen Chu''s strength, maybe there''s a very small chance to survive this disaster."


    "But..."


    In the middle of the speech, the dean of Xuantian bieyuan didn''t say much, but everyone understood that it would be very difficult for Chen Chu to survive this natural calamity safely, and even if he survived this one, the next one would only be more terrifying.


    In the final analysis, the only thing waiting for Chen Chu is death.


    Since ancient times, man can''t win over heaven. The way of nature is will is incomparable.


    "Chen Chu will be OK, certainly not!"


    Ye Zhiqiu''s beautiful eyes trembled and her hands covered her pink lips, praying for Chen Chu secretly.


    "Don''t worry, you fellow."


    Bai Shi Shi looks at Chen Chu and says in her heart that her worries about Chen Chu are no less than ye Zhiqiu, but she can''t express them.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Looking at the changes in the sky, Chen Chu gnashed his teeth, some dignified color in his eyes.


    When the changes above the sky appear, the original natural calamity instantly becomes more terrifying. If we say that although the previous one is terrible, it has three parts of vitality.


    But now, with such changes, there is nothing left in the breath but the breath of destruction.


    When such changes took place, the first thought in Chen Chu''s mind was the one against heaven.


    As the supreme god of martial arts in the previous life, he naturally knew the existence of those who were against the heaven. However, the age of the rebellious was even before Chen Chu. Therefore, Chen Chu only heard about it, but he did not really see it.


    Originally, in Chen Chu''s opinion, there were still some who did not believe in the existence of those who were against the heaven, because he thought that the way of heaven was the representative of the will of heaven, which was selfless. But now it seems that those who are against the heaven are not only real.


    But he has become the so-called anti God.


    Chen Chu didn''t know whether he became an anti heaven man because of the determination of nature, but what he knew was that the next calamity would completely change his life and death.


    And all this, no one can help him, he can only rely on himself.

 Chapter 294

    Roaring -


    just as Chen Chu thought about it, all over the sky suddenly became violent, followed by a thunderbolt.


    The thunder, is no longer a simple thunder, but turned into a Thunder Dragon, carrying a terrible will to destroy, straight to Chen Chu.


    The power of thunder coexists with the breath of destruction. The breath of terror changes the sky and the earth. The will to destroy is full of every inch of space. Even the stars in the nine days should tremble for it.


    In front of the Thunder Dragon, Chen Chu''s human body seemed so small and unbearable. He was like a boat, which could only drift with the tide, without any resistance.


    "Tuntian battle armor, now!"


    Chen Chu suddenly burst into a big drink. All over his body, the silver tuntian battle armor emerged, and the sacred pressure radiated. Chen Chu''s accomplishments suddenly soared, reaching the four levels of cultivation.


    Chen Chu can feel the destructive atmosphere contained in the Thunder Dragon. If he doesn''t sacrifice the swallowing armor, he may be killed by one blow.


    Today, he triggered the destruction of the Tianjie, has been completely locked by the way of heaven, can only do forced support.


    Chen Chu knows that the destruction of the natural calamity has just begun, and this Thunder Dragon is just the beginning. He must also keep his strength while ensuring the danger, otherwise once the strength is exhausted, he will definitely die.


    "Come on, let me see what kind of ability the so-called heavenly way has!"


    Chen Chu roared, the whole body''s pressure radiated, just like the God roaring.


    Thundering -


    and the Thunder Dragon seemed to respond to Chen Chu. In an instant, it turned into thunder and fell down.


    Zilala -


    in an instant, the ground trembled, the heaven and earth broke, and a space crack of a hundred Zhang in size appeared in the void, and the whole sky seemed to be torn apart. The scene was extremely frightening.


    "Chen Chu!"


    Seeing Chen Chu''s figure, being engulfed by the endless sea of thunder, ye Zhiqiu could no longer help sending out a cry of heartrending surprise.


    She was an orphan since she was a child. She grew up in the jiuxiao sword sect. With the collapse of the jiuxiao sword sect, she gave up her heart to the jiuxiao sword sect. In her heart, there is only Chen Chu in the world, who can be regarded as a relative.


    If Chen Chu had something wrong, ye Zhiqiu would never have any relatives in this world.


    "Don''t worry, you fellow." Bai Shi Shi clenched his teeth and looked at Chen Chu, who was engulfed by the thunder, and was in a cold sweat.


    At this moment, the space was dead and silent. Except for the thundering thunder, there was no sound at all. Everyone in the martial arts arena was attracted by this scene.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy should be a legendary rebel!"


    "No wonder, no wonder this guy was able to compete with me."


    In the martial arts arena, in a remote corner, looking at the scene of destroying heaven and earth, he couldn''t help but blow his scalp.


    Attracted by the vision above the sky, he also came here. As soon as he arrived, he saw the scene that Chen Chu was engulfed by Thunder Dragon, and his scalp became numb.


    In spite of the miraculous land, a total of three rebellious people were born. They were like a bunch of fireworks, which quickly disappeared after blooming in the night sky.


    Because of their talent, the rise of those who go against the sky is extremely rapid, but because of their identity, their fall time is also very abrupt.


    But even so, these three rebellious people still leave an indelible impression on the miracle land, and the legend of them still reverberates in the miracle land.


    "But even if you are against the weather, so what? Since ancient times, the three most rebellious can not withstand the disaster


    With his relationship with Chen Chu, he naturally hopes that Chen Chu would better die in this disaster.


    He knew what the rebellious person represents, but the most powerful talent, but it also means that he will be targeted by the law of heaven and die under the rule of heaven.


    Therefore, he was not afraid of Chen Chu growing up, because he knew that Chen Chu would eventually fall under the scourge, and there was no chance to grow up.


    Thundering and rumbling -


    this time, the Thunder Dragon lasted for half a column of incense, and then slowly dissipated.


    When the thunder dissipated, a figure appeared in front of the crowd again.


    "Chen Chu, he''s not dead yet!"


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the martial arts arena were gaping, as if they were looking at monsters.


    Even the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard also had a look.


    At the moment, Chen Chu is still sitting with his knees crossed. With the Thunder Dragon falling, Chen Chu''s whole body is charred and even scarred. His breath is so weak that he seems to fall at any time.


    Moreover, the tuntian battle armor that covered Chen Chu''s body has now all faded away and was forcibly scattered by the Thunder Dragon, which is enough to see the terror of the Thunder Dragon.But even so, Chen Chu still survived and was not killed by the Thunder Dragon.


    Seeing Chen Chu unimpeded, ye Zhiqiu and others, they were relieved. But not long ago, there was a thunder on the sky.


    Then, the thunder sea all over the sky converged into two thunder dragons. The Thunder Dragon was the same as the Thunder Dragon before, and even had stronger breath.


    The Thunder Dragon was just formed, and it was like the top of Mount Tai. It was oppressed by Chen Chu on the ground. The two thunder dragons broke the space where they passed by and howled.


    Just like the God of death ready to harvest life, the thunder is the sentence of death. Chen Chu has been sentenced to death!


    Seeing this, ye Zhiqiu and others couldn''t help but cry out again. The nerve that had just relaxed was tense again. Chen Chu was in a very bad state. Where could he continue to resist the Thunder Dragon or the two thunder dragons?


    Br >


    , the Thunder Dragon will turn into an endless circle.


    In an instant, the space collapsed and covered the sky. The terrible will to destroy between heaven and earth made people tremble with fear from the heart.


    This is the power of heaven.


    Seeing this scene, Xuantian bieyuan president, Shen Mo, ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shishi and others felt that their hearts were not beating.


    Under such a terrifying power, Chen Chu''s chances of survival are slim.


    "It''s so boring to die."


    Looking at the scene in front of him in vain, Xinren''s mouth rose and showed a smile of schadenfreude.


    At the beginning, Chen Chu dared to disobey his will. In his eyes, Chen Chu was already a dead man. To crush Chen Chu with his strength was as simple as crushing an ant.


    But he did not expect that Chen Chu would die under the natural calamity without him.


    It seems that even God is helping him.


    But the truth is, is that true?


    It''s a full hour of thunder.


    After that, the dark clouds slowly dissipated, and the terrible pressure began to fade. The original darkness, like the scene of doomsday, became normal again.


    Blue sky, white clouds, bright sun, everything has returned to calm.


    Even the terrible thunder disappeared.


    However, when the thunder dissipated, all the people present could not believe their eyes.


    Looking at the place where Chen Chu was, the bluestone paved the ground, and there was a pit several miles in square. The soil was full of traces of thunder.


    Looking down into the pit, I saw a figure sitting cross legged, and there was a red flame lingering around the figure, and behind it, a flame dragon of hundreds of feet in size hovered in the sky, releasing the endless power of fire.

 Chapter 295

    This man is a dragon, it is Chen Chu and Yan LONGHUO.


    At the critical juncture, Chen Chu directly sacrificed the fire of the dragon. The power of the fire broke out in an instant. At the critical moment, he competed with the two thunder dragons.


    At that moment, the terror of the divine power, heaven and earth seems to be torn for it, and finally the dragon fire or resist the Thunder Dragon attack.


    When the Thunder Dragon dissipated, Chen Chu felt that the heavenly ring in his body was even stronger than before.


    And the body, which had been devastated, healed instantly, and felt that there was endless strength in the body.


    What shocked Chen Chu most was the change of his heavenly ring. In fact, the heavenly ring was also a symbol of talent. The stronger the talent, the more huge and terrifying it was.


    Chen Chu in his previous life has condensed the rings of heaven and God, which are several tens of Zhang in size, which are extremely shocking.


    But now Chen Chu''s ring of heaven and God is much larger than that of the previous life, and it is actually a hundred Zhang.


    Baizhang''s heavenly ring, located in the sea of knowledge of Chen Chu, is like a big sun, emitting endless sacred pressure.


    Even Chen Chu was frightened by the power contained in it. Chen Chu even had a premonition that as long as the power of his heavenly ring was completely burst out, he might not even be able to resist the weak.


    But not to mention, today''s Chen Chu, cultivation has not yet been able to transform God, can not really use the power of the heavenly ring, even if Chen Chu can use the power of the heavenly ring, it can not guarantee that it can be completely released.


    Because Chen Chu always felt that his heavenly ring was beyond the scope of Tiandao shenhuan. He always gave Chen Chu a strange feeling. As for what was strange, Chen Chu couldn''t say for a moment.


    Clearly, the ring of the heavenly way and God is condensed by himself. It is a part of his body and his own strength.


    However, this force is too strong, just like a runaway horse, not controlled by Chen Chu at all. It seems to exist independently of Chen Chu.


    But now Chen Chu doesn''t care too much about it. He can survive the disaster and escape from death. This is enough. As for the God ring of heaven, he has time to study it carefully in the future.


    What he should consider now is how to survive the next calamity.


    Since the beginning of cultivation, every time a warrior breaks through a major realm, he will experience a natural calamity. For the martial arts, the danger is accompanied by opportunities.


    But for Chen chulai, it was a disaster of ten deaths and no life.


    Among the natural calamities, the Peitai Tianjie is the weakest one. Although it was only a natural calamity, it almost killed Chen Chu. If it had not been resisted by the burning dragon fire, Chen Chu would have been killed by thousands of thunder.


    This time we had a good time, but what about the next time?


    When his cultivation breaks through and turns God into God, the doomsday disaster will appear again, and the degree of terror will only increase but not decrease. What should Chen Chu do then?


    Unless he stays in the realm of cultivation all his life, in this way, he will not trigger the doomsday, and he will be safe and sound.


    But how can this be possible? In the past life, he was betrayed. If in this life, in order to choose to protect his life, he did nothing. This is definitely not Chen Chu''s character.


    Therefore, even if the front is a sea of mountains and rivers, Chen Chu will also stride forward, without any obstacles, which can hinder Chen Chu''s determination to become stronger. How can his husband, born between heaven and earth, live in depression for a long time?


    Even the way of heaven, do not want to let Chen Chu yield!


    "Chen Chu little friend, you really are now, that destroys the natural calamity!"


    Just as Chen Chu was thinking, the president of Xuantian bieyuan, Shen Mo, ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shishi, etc., all came to Chen Chu with a look of concern in their eyes.


    Chen Chu''s resistance to the legendary doomsday made them feel incredible.


    But seeing that Chen Chu was all right, people were finally able to put their hearts down.


    "Your honor, I''m fine." Chen chuchong nodded his head.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Chu at the moment, far from having anything to do, is extremely solid in his cultivation. He doesn''t look like he has just broken through the training process.


    To destroy the natural calamity can be called the death catastrophe of those who are against the heaven. Although it is extremely terrible, if we carry it down, the harvest will be huge.


    "Chen Chu, that''s great. You''re really OK!"


    Suddenly, nephrite into the bosom, Chen Chu only felt a strange touch, followed by a fragrance into the nose, immediately Chen Chu saw the beauty in front of him.


    "Of course I''m fine. I can''t take Chen Chu''s life, even if it''s the way of heaven."


    Chen Chu patted Ye Zhiqiu''s fragrant shoulder and comforted him. Chen Chu was really moved by the girl''s concern for himself.


    This is an unfortunate girl. She lost her parents when she was a child and grew up in the jiuxiao sword sect. However, the jiuxiao sword sect completely ignored her life for its own selfish desire.


    But this is a strong girl, because she has persisted until now, has not been defeated by the past."Ouch


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu wailed and a touch of pain appeared on his face.


    Seeing this, ye Zhiqiu and others became nervous.


    "Chen Chu, how are you? To be honest, are you hurt?"


    Ye Zhiqiu stares at Chen Chu and asks anxiously.


    "I may, really, get hurt." Chen Chu''s face was serious, but there was a sly flash in his eyes.


    "What shall we do! Mr. Dean, please help Chen Chu Mr. Ye Zhiqiu said.


    "No, I can''t. I can''t be cured by ordinary means." Chen Chu is dignified.


    Hearing this, ye Zhiqiu suddenly lost control.


    "Then what should we do? There must be a way?" Ye Zhiqiu asked in a hurry.


    "There is a way. I need a kiss." Chen Chu covered his chest with pain on his face.


    As soon as he said this, the Dean coughed slightly and turned his old face. Naturally, he could see that Chen ChuGen had nothing to do. Everything was intentional.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, ye Zhiqiu''s pink lips lit up, but he didn''t relax.


    "Hooligans."


    However, ye Zhiqiu, with a cold look at Chen Chu, turned away.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you''re so clever at chasing girls."


    Shen Mo looks at Chen Chu, thumbs up and praises the tunnel on his face.


    At the end of Shen''s speech, ye Zhiqiu realized later. For a while, his cheeks rose, and his beauty could not be changed.


    "You, Chen Chu, you asshole, I ignore you."


    Being watched by so many people in the martial arts arena, ye Zhiqiu almost died of shame. He stamped his feet, turned around and ran away quickly.


    Looking at the back of Ye Zhiqiu''s departure, Chen Chu smashed his mouth and recalled the wonderful feeling of the past. His face was full of smiles, and the previous tense atmosphere was suddenly swept away.


    Once in a while, I''m still very interesting.


    "Chen Chu, you come with me. I have something to tell you."


    The president looked at Chen Chu and said suddenly.

 Chapter 296

    Half a day has passed as the vision above the sky dissipates.


    However, during this half day, all the people in Xuantian bieyuan, including all the living creatures in Tianlan region, still did not come back to their minds. The terrible scene of destroying the heaven and the earth before still lingered in their minds, and their hearts were still haunted by it.


    That kind of terrible breath, even many strong people are scared to be livid.


    Many people hold that this is a sign of the end of the world, while others believe that it is a sign of the birth of a saint.


    But there are also people with rich experience who recognize that the vision is a manifestation of the destruction of the scourge.


    As soon as this conjecture was made, the whole Tianlan area was boiling, like a huge stone thrown down in the calm lake, which made the sky shaking ripples.


    People are not unfamiliar with the destruction of the natural calamity, and even more, no one knows it.


    At that time, none of the three people who were against the heaven in the land of miracles were not the ones against the heaven.


    The legend of the one who goes against the heaven still reverberates on the road. However, due to the long history, most people don''t believe in the existence of the person against the heaven as long as it is a legend.


    But now the vision appears, that destroys the heaven and earth the terror breath, actually lets the human have to believe, the adverse heaven existence.


    "Did I make a miracle in the mainland and give birth to a man against heaven?"


    "If this rebellious person grows up, will he not be superior to everyone else?"


    "Come on, those who have always been against the weather will have a good end?"


    "I''m afraid he will be killed by the law of heaven before he grows up."


    The topic of "against the heaven" has been widely discussed in Tianlan area for a time, and has become a key topic for people to talk about after dinner.


    People have speculated that the new comer is who he is and where he is.


    Those who go against the sky are too powerful and mysterious, and few people are not curious about them.


    ����


    "That guy survived."


    In the martial arts arena, with the destruction of the disaster disappeared, everything returned to peace, and most of the people were scattered.


    But in a corner of the martial arts arena, there was still a man who had not left. He looked at the terrible pit in front of him for miles and said in a deep voice, his face was extremely ugly.


    This person is no one else. It''s Wang Xinren who thought Chen Chu would die in this disaster. But who could have thought that Chen Chu had to resist the impact. It was a disaster!


    Even if it was him, he could not do it. Just the terrible atmosphere of destruction was enough to make him lose his fighting spirit, but Chen Chu resisted it.


    "Hum, even if you can block the destruction of the Pei Tai state, then what? Unless you don''t break through in your whole life, one day, you will die under the natural calamity, and the future disaster will only become more and more terrible."


    In vain Xinren clenched his teeth and said in a vicious way that he firmly believed that Chen Chu would die under the natural calamity one day, which was his last consolation in the heart.


    "But the flame on the boy is really strange. Even I saw the powerful flame for the first time. It should not be an ordinary animal fire."


    Wang Xinren suddenly pondered. Although he knew the existence of strange fire, he didn''t really see it. Naturally, he didn''t know that Chen Chu''s dragon fire was strange fire. He just thought it was a kind of high-level beast fire.


    "Elder martial brother vain."


    All of a sudden, a young man came to vain Xin Ren, a face of respectful color.


    "We found out the identity of Chen Chu?"


    Vain Xin Ren head also does not return to ask a way. After the battle between


    and Chen Chu, he asked his men to secretly investigate Chen Chu''s identity. Although he looked down on Chen Chu from beginning to end, Chen Chuna''s horrific fighting power shocked him.


    "Yes, the boy is said to be from Qingzhou. He came to Sanyu with zilingxianzong who burned the heaven. He left zilingxianzong and finally appeared here."


    The young man, truthfully said, told him all the news he had got.


    Although it was less than a day ago, it was easy for him to find out the identity of Chen Chu with the strength of his family.


    "Strange fire? I didn''t expect that the boy had a strange fire


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Wan Xinren''s eyes suddenly brightened. He recalled the flame dragon behind Chen Chu. His eyes gradually showed shock, and the shock turned into a strong color of greed.


    "In this way, the flame around the boy is not animal fire, but strange fire. No wonder what kind of flame I can say is so powerful. It turns out to be the legendary fire!"


    In vain Xin Ren murmured to himself, and the greedy color in his eyes was more and more shining.


    Chen Chu, a mole ant from Qingzhou, had the legendary fire, which made him feel a great imbalance.


    As a child of the vain family, he was only a high-level animal fire. Thinking of that, he was jealous.


    "Elder martial brother, the news of Chen Chu''s strange fire has been spread in the burning heaven, causing a lot of repercussions. I believe it will spread in the whole three regions soon.""Do we want to take a walk ahead of time about his strange fire, which will surely lead to countless strong men, and Chen Chu will surely die." Said the man, pondering.


    "No However, Xin Ren in vain waved his hand. Naturally, he did this not to help Chen Chu, but had his own plan.


    "Yihuo is such a treasure. He Chen Chu, a mole ant from Qingzhou, how can he deserve to have such a treasure? I can''t help but waste Xin Ren. Only I can be qualified to be on fire!"


    If he wants to get the attention of Chen, he will get a lot of difficulties.


    "What should we do?" The subordinates immediately understood the meaning of vain Xin Ren, not only asked.


    "Although Ben Shao is not afraid of this Xuantian other courtyard, but after all, it''s not a waste of my family. Some things can''t be done too clearly. The president seems to be very optimistic about Chen Chu. It''s very difficult for us to seize the opportunity to seize his fire."


    "The best time is to hunt in Jiuyou after March."


    In vain, Xinren licked his dry lips, and a chill appeared in his eyes: "in the nine you hunting after March, I want to let Chen Chu die without a burial place. Now it''s no harm to let him trample on a March first."


    ����


    "Chen Chu, I''m afraid I can''t help you with your present situation."


    Xuantian bieyuan in a hall, Xuantian bieyuan president frowned, looking at Chen Chu said.


    After a talk before, he also knew the reason for Chen Chu''s breakthrough. In fact, strictly speaking, the talent test stone is not a simple talent test stone, but a treasure.


    It not only contains the chance of startling the heaven, but also contains a lot of aura of heaven and earth. Even those who are powerful in transforming gods will not be able to smash them.


    The reason why Chen Chuzhi was able to smash the talent test stone was that the power of talent was beyond the scope of talent test stone.


    If in the past, the president of Xuantian bieyuan would have been extremely surprised, but after knowing the identity of Chen Chu''s rebellious person, there was no big fluctuation.


    The talent is so powerful that it can exceed the limit of the talent test stone. I''m afraid that only those who are against the heaven can do it?

 Chapter 297

    However, after knowing the identity of Chen Chuna, the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard was shocked, but more still powerless.


    Because the person who goes against the heaven is the target of the heavenly way. The natural calamity of the person against the heaven is to destroy the natural calamity. The heavenly way will bring down endless will and destroy the existence of the rebellious person.


    Don''t say that he was the president of Xuantian bieyuan. Even if he was a powerful martial god, he could not compete with the way of heaven, let alone help Chen Chu.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s just about destroying the natural calamity. Since I can get through this time, I can definitely do it next time."


    Chen Chu looked at the director of Xuantian bieyuan with full confidence. Although he knew that the later the Tianjie was, the more terrifying it would be. The later Huashen Tianjie would be far more terrifying than this one.


    What''s more, what Chen Chu experienced was not a natural calamity, but a devastating one.


    But if it is, Chen Chu''s accomplishments will never stop at that time, but will be more powerful.


    Chen Chu never believed in fate, and his fate could only be decided by himself.


    "Alas." Xuantian bieyuan president deeply sighed, looking at Chen Chu''s face became extremely complex.


    "If the first generation president of Xuantian bieyuan is still there, he may be able to help you survive the next calamity. It''s a pity that the Dean disappeared quietly thousands of years ago."


    The president of Xuantian bieyuan shook his head. The first president of Xuantian bieyuan was his master. At that time, his master left abruptly, and directly threw the burden of Xuantian bieyuan on him.


    He had no doubt that his master was powerful, so he felt that even if it was to destroy the scourge, his master must have a way.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, as for your identity as a rebellious person, I will completely block it. However, the paper will not contain fire. Your identity will eventually be passed on."


    Xuantian bieyuan president this words, Chen Chu is a Leng, some do not know why.


    "Mr. Dean, is there any problem with the status of a rebel?"


    Chen Chu asked.


    Originally, he thought that the peculiarity of those who are against the heaven is that they will be targeted by the way of heaven. But listening to the words of the president of Xuantian''s other courtyard, it seems that there is something hidden in it.


    "Things are not as simple as you think. Those who are against the heaven are endowed with terrible talents. All of them are evil people. When they step into the cultivation process, they will be targeted by the way of heaven."


    "But apart from the way of heaven, most of the forces in the three regions are not particularly friendly to those who are against the heaven."


    "Because they think that the reason why people against heaven are targeted by the law of heaven is that they are sinners in the world and deserve to die. They regard them as evil spirits, and they will kill them once they encounter them."


    After a moment of silence, the dean of Xuantian bieyuan continued: "but you don''t have to worry too much, because the only one who has such extreme ideas about those who are against the heaven is the balanced education, which disappeared in the war thousands of years ago."


    "Balanced teaching?"


    Chen Chu''s heart was shocked. Chen Chu had never heard of the name of the balance sect. He thought that it was a force that had only risen in the last millennium.


    "Mr. Dean, what is the origin of balanced education?" Chen Chu asked curiously.


    But Xuantian did not answer Chen Chu, but shook his head and said, "you just need to know, don''t provoke the people of the balanced education. Even the heaven and earth hall were extremely afraid of the original balanced education."


    "But if you want to provoke, I''m afraid you don''t have that chance. Since the equilibrium religion suddenly disappeared a thousand years ago, it has never appeared again."


    The president of Xuantian bieyuan obviously didn''t want to reveal too much information about balanced education, so Chen Chu had no choice but to give up.


    After leaving the hall, Chen Chu met Shen Mo, who was waiting outside the hall.


    At the end of Shen Dynasty, the look at Chen Chu has changed completely. It is just like looking at his idol. His eyes twinkle with endless little stars.


    If it was a woman, it would be fine. But Shen Mo was looking at him with such a look. Chen Chu suddenly lost goose bumps on the ground.


    "Brother Chen Chu, I didn''t expect that you should be the legendary one against the heaven. I said," how could you have fought against that vain Xinren at the beginning? "


    Shen Mo came to Chen Chu and looked back and forth on Chen Chu, as if he wanted to see through Chen Chu. His eyes were sharp and could not be underestimated


    For those who go against the heaven, Shen saw them in an ancient book in his early years. Although he had never really seen the existence of them, he worshipped them.


    It was a very popular thing in the late Shen Dynasty.


    "Brother Shen, are there any medicine fields in Xuantian''s other courtyard?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    After the destruction of the natural calamity, Chen Chu''s sense of crisis has become more and more intense. It is impossible for him to break through.


    The only thing Chen Chu can do is to make great efforts to strengthen his own means and cards when his cultivation reaches the goal of transforming God. In this way, he will have the capital to fight against the natural calamity.


    It seems that I must refine the Peitai pill as soon as possible to improve the cultivation strength.And after the talent test stone, this also let Chen Chu realize that ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shi Shi two women''s talent problem.


    Since the two girls choose to follow him to Sanyu, he has an obligation to ensure their safety. However, the martial arts world is unpredictable. This is a world of the jungle. Chen Chu can protect the two girls for a while, but he can''t protect them for the first time.


    Therefore, to make the two women safe, we must fundamentally solve the problem.


    In memory, there is a side, with the ability to wash marrow and bone, improve talent.


    This pill is called Xi Sui forging body pill. It is a five grade pill. It can''t be refined with Chen Chu''s current ability, but it can be easily refined by using the power of refining Baoding.


    After the improvement of the wash marrow and forge body pill, I believe that the talent of the two women will certainly change.


    "Medicine field?"


    Shen was stunned and immediately said, "there is indeed a medicinal field in Xuantian''s other hospital. At the beginning, the cow''s nose was from that medicine field, and it was the only sixth level medicinal material in Xuantian''s other hospital." Shen Mo said.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was overjoyed. Xuantian bieyuan is a force of three regions, and its elixir field is absolutely planted with many high-level medicinal materials, which should be enough to meet his needs.


    Now Chen Chu, the most urgent need is medicinal materials.


    However, the next words of the end of Shen made Chen Chu feel cool.


    "It''s just that the medicine field is not accessible to all students. Only the goat master in Xuantian bieyuan is qualified to enter it."


    "Who is the goat God?" Chen Chu couldn''t help asking.


    "The goat God master is a five grade alchemist in Xuantian bieyuan, and his status is not low in our Xuantian bieyuan, which is equivalent to one person under ten thousand people."


    "The Heavenly Master, in fact, is the strongest one under the president. At the beginning, there were five heavenly masters in Xuantian bieyuan, all of them were strong in crossing the void, but now there is only one Heavenly Master, goat."


    At this point, Shen can''t help feeling a little sad.


    "In this way, it''s troublesome to enter the medicine field." Chen Chu held his chin in a thoughtful way.


    According to Shen, the medicine fields in Xuantian bieyuan will not be open to students.


    But Chen Chu''s body, there are not many Lingjing, and the Qiankun bag of medicinal materials, mostly low-grade medicinal materials, has not played a great help to Chen Chu.


    It''s hard to beat countless heroes for a penny.


    Chen Chu could not help but secretly said that this feeling was particularly strong after coming to the three regions.


    It seems that he will have to drill more crystals when he has time.


    "But brother Chen Chu, you forget my identity?"


    "I''m also the grandson of the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard. There''s no accident if I''m here."


    Shen Mo laughs with a bright light in his eyes.

 Chapter 298

    "Yes, I forgot your identity." After Shen''s reminding, Chen Chu just slapped his forehead.


    Shen Mo is the grandson of the president at least. With this identity, what is the difficulty for him to enter the medicine field?


    So, under the leadership of the late Shen, Chen Chu and others passed through Xuantian bieyuan and came to the back mountain of the college.


    On the top of the back mountain, it is very broad. On the top of the mountain, a plant of medicinal herbs grows and emits an endless breath of life.


    Most of them are not low-grade weeds.


    "Good guy, the third-order medicinal material is Longshou, the fourth-order medicine is blue lotus seed, and the fifth level medicine is Huanghe Xiancao! There are so many high-level herbs


    When looking at the endless field of medicine in front of him, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly turned red, just drooling.


    For an alchemist, the most attractive thing is not the most precious Lingjing, but countless high-level medicinal materials!


    "Brother Chen Chu, this is hidden pill. Take it first."


    Shen Mo suddenly handed Chen Chu a pill, at the same time, he also took out the same one.


    "Why should we swallow this hidden pill?" Chen Chu looks at the hidden Dan in his hand, and has a bad premonition in his heart.


    "This medicine field has always been under the management of the God of goat. If we don''t swallow this hidden pill, once the old man finds out, we''ll never be able to eat it."


    Shen Mo was very serious.


    What Chen Chu didn''t know was that half a year ago, Shen Mo was curious, so he sneaked into the medicine field in the middle of the night and was discovered by the goat God master on the spot.


    The goat God master is also very individual. No matter what his status is, he kicks Shen Mo directly and flies him out. This scene is still haunting.


    After that foot, Shen Mo lay on his back for more than half a month, then recovered slowly.


    Shen Mo was afraid of the goat God master. He was a terrible old man. If it was not for Chen Chu, he would never want to come here again.


    Because he saw the familiar scene, he couldn''t help thinking back to his own tragedy.


    Hearing Shen''s words, Chen Chu''s face suddenly turned black, and the corner of his mouth was still pumping hard.


    Originally, I thought that with this guy''s identity, he could easily enter the medicine field, but now it seems that the goat''s Heavenly Master''s identity seems very unusual. Even with Shen Mo''s identity, he can''t easily enter it.


    "It''s not right for us to do this?"


    Chen Chu looked at the hidden Dan in his hand and hesitated.


    "In that case, let''s leave as soon as possible." Shen Mo said that since Chen Chu didn''t want to enter the medicine field, he naturally wanted it.


    "Come on, it''s impossible to go back empty handed?"


    Chen Chu once gnawed his teeth, and finally swallowed the hidden pill.


    After the hidden pill was swallowed, Chen Chu''s breath almost completely converged and was greatly hidden.


    In such a state, the fear is that the powerful one can not feel his presence.


    After swallowing the hidden pill, they approached the medicine field carefully.


    Along the way, Chen Chu''s divine power was released to the extreme, and he carefully sensed the situation around him, but fortunately everything was OK.


    "Brother Chen Chu, are you going to refine some pills?"


    Shen Mo couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "Now I need medicinal materials very much. I''ll give you one of them when I''ll refine them." Chen Chu said.


    "That''s what you said." Shen Mo''s eyes brightened.


    Although I don''t know what kind of pill is Chen Chu''s mouth washing marrow forging body pill, but just listening to the name, he feels absolutely not bad.


    And he knew that Chen Chu himself was a four grade alchemist. How could his pills be bad?


    "Shen Mo, how dare you sneak into the medicine field again!"


    Just as they approached the medicine field carefully, an angry voice came.


    Then, an old man floated in front of them.


    This is an old man with gray hair. Although he looks very old, his eyes are extremely magical. What''s more, the most striking thing about him is that he rubs his beard like a goatee.


    Don''t ask Chen Chu to know that this should be the so-called goat God teacher.


    It''s no wonder that he is called the goat God master, but it is quite in line with his image.


    But Chen Chu did not have much thought to pay attention to these.


    Because after the goat Heavenly Master appeared, the majestic pressure immediately locked Shen Mo and Chen Chu.


    Under that pressure, the two faces were not good-looking and felt great pressure.


    The goat Heavenly Master glanced at Chen Chu lightly, and then looked at Shen Mo with indifference in his eyes.


    When the goat master gazed at him with such eyes, his back suddenly became cold, and the past half a year ago came to mind again.Shen Mo frowned and retreated slightly behind Chen Chu.


    "Master, we didn''t come here on purpose." Chen Chu looked at the goat and said.


    The other party is absolutely a strong person, otherwise, after they take the concealed pill, the other party will not be able to feel their breath.


    "Not intentionally, that is intentional?"


    "Do you know that this medicine field is the forbidden area of our Xuantian other courtyard. What should you do if you break into it without permission?"


    Goat Heavenly Master, coldly glanced at Chen Chu and Shen mo.


    This is really an old man who doesn''t get oil and salt.


    In fact, he can''t be blamed for this. The goat God master has been guarding the medicine field since he joined Xuantian bieyuan.


    Not long ago, the cow''s nose suddenly came to this medicinal field and took the six steps of herbs along. At that time, the goat''s Heavenly Master''s beard almost exploded.


    But the body method of ox nose is strange. When he detects something bad, he has disappeared.


    For this matter, the goat God master still had resentment, so he kept a closer watch on the medicine field.


    When Chen Chu and Shen Mo had just arrived here, he felt the fluctuation of their breath.


    The hidden Dan that they swallowed may be able to deceive the perception of other powerful people, but it can''t hide it from him.


    "Master, we didn''t mean to break in here. We''ll leave immediately." See goat God teacher angry, Chen Chu said in a hurry.


    Originally, Chen Chu and others were wronged. Now they sneaked in and were found. Facing the angry rebuke from the goat God master, they had no reason to refute it.


    "Want to go? Is this a place where you can come and go if you want? "


    "According to the rules of Xuantian bieyuan, you two can''t leave so easily!"


    The goat God master, with a sneer, immediately stood out and ran straight to Chen Chu and Shen Mo to catch him.


    At that moment, Shen Mo only felt that his heart was not beating, and he was already scared to be silly.


    Chen Chu''s eyes congealed, and the tuntian battle armor appeared. His accomplishments suddenly soared to the fourth level of Pei Tai, and one punch to blow out.


    Boom -

 Chapter 299

    Roar -


    two fierce attacks collided violently, and the world lost its original color instantly.


    As soon as he struck down, the figure of the goat God master remained motionless. Instead, it was Chen Chu''s figure. He directly retreated a hundred meters away and plowed out a deep ravine on the ground, which was enough to stabilize his figure.


    With the blessing of tuntian battle armor, Chen Chu was able to barely accept the opponent''s attack. Otherwise, Chen Chu would not have any resistance.


    "How strong!"


    Chen Chu looked up at the goat master and murmured in his heart.


    He had already exerted all his strength on the previous blow, but the other side had some reservation. Nevertheless, he was still shocked and his Qi and blood surged up, and he felt that his arms were unconscious.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s blocked!"


    Seeing Chen Chu, he even blocked the attack of the goat Tianshi. Shen Mo was surprised to open his mouth and his face was shocked.


    Goat God master, as a Celestial Master in Xuantian other courtyard, is naturally a terror of cultivation.


    In the face of such a terror, even if the other side had reservations, Shen Mo claimed that he could not resist the attack like Chen Chu.


    As expected, those who are against the weather are all terror!


    "Well?"


    Not only at the end of Shen''s reign, but even the goat master''s eyes also changed. Although his previous offensive was reserved, it was not a killing move, but it was not a hairy boy who could block it?


    Moreover, Chen Chu''s means to improve his cultivation also shocked him. He has seen many means to improve his combat effectiveness, but he has never seen any means that can directly improve his cultivation.


    "Master, it was the boy who was rude before. We will leave now."


    Chen Chu took back the tuntian battle armor, slightly clasped his fist with the goat Tianshi, and then went out to the medicine field.


    Today, Chen Chu had no illusions about this medicine field.


    "Stop."


    But to Chen Chu''s surprise, the goat God master was not ready to let Chen Chu leave, but stopped them.


    "Goat God, we already know that we are wrong. You have a lot of adults. Let''s go."


    Shen Mo said with a sad face that he didn''t say such a thing until now.


    If I had known this would happen, he would not have brought Chen Chu here.


    Originally thought, with the help of hiding Dan can hide the goat old man''s induction, but did not expect that there is no use.


    I don''t know whether he looked up at hidden Dan or underestimated the old goat.


    "What else can I do for you, master?" Chen Chucai turned over and asked.


    "Are you an alchemist?" Asked the goat God.


    "Goat master, you are really old and strong. My brother Chen Chu is not only an alchemist, but also a four grade alchemist." Chen Chu has not yet spoken, Shen Mo this guy first said.


    But is the word "Lao Dang Yizhuang" really used in this way?


    "Oh, four grade alchemist?"


    Hearing Shen''s words, the goat master looked at Chen chulai carefully again, his sharp eyes, as if to see through Chen Chu completely.


    Just before, when Chen chugang entered here, he released his mental power and felt everything around him.


    When he felt Chen Chu''s spiritual fluctuation, he was shocked because the strength of Chen Chu''s spirit might be even stronger than before!


    It made him, I can''t believe he saw everything.


    You know, now he is a five grade alchemist, his spirit is not as good as a little boy, how can we not be shocked?


    If it was not for Chen Chu quite curious, before he would have shot, Chen Chu and others out.


    At first, the goat master was very surprised at Chen Chu''s vast spiritual power. After hearing Shen''s words, he was even more calm. He was still a four grade alchemist?


    "Are you really a four grade alchemist?" The goat God teacher stares at Chen Chu and asks.


    Although he knew that Shen Mo would not cheat himself, he still couldn''t believe it.


    "The boy is really a four grade alchemist." Chen Chu nodded and said, neither humble nor arrogant.


    When he went to the alchemists'' Union for examination, Chen Chu had a conflict with song Yunze of shenhuotianzong and others, so he deliberately forced to refine four kinds of pills and hit each other in the face.


    Although at that time, Chen Chu was able to refine four grade pills because of his luck. It can be said that he was not worthy of his name.


    But now Chen Chu, after he was promoted to Peitai, has greatly improved both his body and his strength. He is ready to refine four kinds of pills.


    And use the power of refining Baoding, even if refining five grade pills, it is not too difficult.


    "Release your spirit." The goat master suddenly said, saying this, he looked at Chen Chu''s eyes, but vaguely looked forward to it.


    Hum -


    Chen Chu did not hesitate to move his mind, and his boundless spiritual power was released from his body. In an instant, the space roared and exploded, as if he was about to collapse.Although the goat Heavenly Master treated Chen Chu and Shen Mo with indifference, Chen Chu did not see any color in each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, the reason why the other party treats them like this is because they sneak into the medicine field without authorization.


    Therefore, Chen Chu didn''t have much antipathy to the goat God.


    "Hiss!"


    Although I had already felt the power of Chen Chu''s spirit before, he was still shocked by such a close experience. His eyes were wide and he took a breath of cool air.


    Maybe Shen Mo didn''t really feel it, because he was not an alchemist, and it was normal that he couldn''t feel it.


    But the goat God master, who was also a alchemist, really felt how great the spiritual power Chen Chu released.


    I''m afraid that even those six grade alchemists may not be able to match this kind of spiritual power?


    This boy, is it a man or a monster!!


    "You and Shen Mo sneaked into this medicinal field, presumably for the medicinal materials here?"


    "If you come for medicinal materials, you can buy them in Xuantian''s other hospitals. As an alchemist, you won''t be short of Lingjing?"


    It is worth mentioning that with the release of the spirit of Chen Chu, the goat Tianshi''s attitude towards Chen Chu has slowed down a lot.


    "It''s true that as the elder said, the boy is really lack of Lingjing. The boy has just joined Xuantian''s other hospital. There are some high-level medicinal materials that have not been purchased by Lingjing at all." Chen Chu grinned bitterly. He knew that at the beginning, he should refine more pills and sell them.


    If not, who is willing to sneak into the medicine field and do this kind of furtive thing.


    After all, there are many professions on the land of miracles, but Alchemist is undoubtedly the most popular one.


    In his opinion, it is a cold joke that a alchemist lacks Spirit Crystal.


    "You need these herbs. What kind of pills are you going to refine?" Asked the goat God.


    "Xi Sui Yang Ti Dan, and Pei Tai Dan." Although I don''t know why the goat Heavenly Master asked, Chen Chu said truthfully.


    But as soon as Chen Chu said this, the goat God master''s expression changed completely.

 Chapter 300

    At first, Chen Chu and others did not understand the change of goat''s Heavenly Master, but the next moment they understood.


    "You boy, I didn''t intend to quarrel with you, but I didn''t expect you to talk nonsense like that."


    "The single prescription of the Xi Sui Jiu Ti Dan was lost in the alien war ten thousand years ago, and you even told me that you are going to refine this Xi Sui Jiu Ti Dan?"


    "Let''s not say that the single prescription of the washing marrow and forging body pill can really refine the five grade pills with your strength? But I remember that you said clearly before that you are a four grade alchemist. "


    Goat God teacher, glared at Chen Chu, his face flushed with anger.


    As the goat Heavenly Master said, the Xi Sui Jiu Ti Dan has long been lost, and few people know it.


    The goat God master, as a five grade alchemist, naturally has some understanding of the unofficial history of some ancient books, and also knows the existence of the Xishun forging body pill.


    People all say that talent is born by nature and cannot be summarized through follow-up efforts.


    The strength of talent is doomed at the moment of birth.


    But people don''t know that there are many pills in the world that can improve the talent of martial arts.


    This is one of them. However, due to the fierce war in the alien world ten thousand years ago, although the Terrans won the final victory, the most powerful ones fell down and countless orthodoxy was cut off.


    After the original war, there was a huge gap in the inheritance of the Terran. Because of the sudden incident, some powerful people even had no time to keep their inheritance.


    This has led to the loss of most of the traditions in today''s martial arts circles. The overall strength of today''s martial arts circles is far less than that of ten thousand years ago.


    As time goes by, things or things that were not strange to the world at that time would be ridiculed and despised.


    For example, in the land of miracles ten thousand years ago, it was not so rare.


    But now Chen Chu says that the goat God is not believing.


    "Goat God master, I Chen Chu brother, he can never cheat people." Shen Mo suddenly said that although he had not known Chen Chu for a long time, he had an inexplicable confidence in Chen Chu.


    In his opinion, Chen Chu, who is against heaven, is the existence of fighting with heaven. How can he talk nonsense?


    "It seems that you have talent, but your conduct is very poor." The goat God master did not pay attention to Shen Mo, but his eyes were cold and said: "I was going to let you go, but now it seems that you can''t leave here so easily."


    The goat God master''s words fell down, and suddenly the whole body was agitated, and the terrible pressure was released, just like a beast out of a cage, and fell on the heads of Chen Chu and Shen Mo again.


    Once again, they were locked in by the powerful pressure, and their looks changed. Especially at the end of Shen Dynasty, the panic and uneasiness in their hearts were directly written on their faces.


    Compared with Chen Chu, he knew more about the old goat''s terror, and as a Celestial Master of his Xuantian other courtyard, even his identity could be directly ignored.


    But compared with the panic at the end of Shen, Chen Chu was very calm from the beginning to the end, and his expression was ancient and undisturbed, as if he were an outsider.


    This scene, however, surprised the goat God master.


    Ordinary people, even if they don''t know his identity, just the pressure he releases is enough to frighten.


    However, Chen Chu is an exception. From the beginning to the end, Chen Chu is not humble and arrogant, calm and terrible. If he did not know that Chen Chu was his disciple of Xuantian other courtyard, even he would doubt whether Chen Chu was the reincarnation of an old monster.


    "Master, can you let us go as long as I prove that I do have the elixir of" Xi Sui Jiu Ti Dan "


    Chen Chu took a deep breath and looked straight at the goat. The Heavenly Master asked.


    Hearing this, the goat God teacher was stunned and nodded immediately. He said, "if you can prove it, I can redeem you."


    "Even if I can, you can still pick up the herbs here."


    Goat Tianshi not only agreed to Chen Chu''s request, but also offered an extremely attractive condition.


    The reason is that he didn''t believe that Chen Chuzhen had mastered the prescription of "Xi Sui Jiu Ti Dan".


    You know, although it is only a five grade pill, it is said that it was created by the master of six alchemy masters.


    People who know this pill are very few at the beginning, not to mention now?


    But what he didn''t know was that Chen Chu was the first of the six alchemy masters.


    "I hope you don''t break your promise."


    After Chen Chu had finished speaking, he took out a pen and paper from Qiankun dannei, and wrote no less than dozens of herbs.


    Chen Chu''s movements can be described as flowing water without any delay.


    After doing all this, Chen Chu handed the paper to the goat God master.


    Seeing a series of Chen Chu''s actions, Shen was stunned. Although he felt that Chen Chu would not make nonsense, he was still guilty.But Chen Chu''s posture, naturally, has a plan in mind.


    "Well?" Not only at the end of Shen, but also the goat God teacher was stunned for a moment. He immediately gave a cold smile and reached out to connect the paper roll.


    He wants to see what kind of tricks Chen Chu is playing.


    However, after seeing dozens of medicinal herbs on the paper roll, the goat God master was completely dumbfounded.


    Originally for Chen Chu''s words, he did not believe anything.


    But when he saw dozens of herbs on it, he had to be dignified.


    Because there are dozens of medicinal materials on it, it doesn''t seem to be written in a random way. Most of them are familiar with them, and even a few of them are shocked.


    Because the rare medicinal materials are precious. Even he has seen them from me, only from ancient books.


    Is this boy really in control of the Dan Fang of Xi Sui Jiu Ti Dan?


    This idea was born for the first time in the heart of the goat master.


    "Are you sure that what''s recorded on it is the prescription of Xi Sui Jiu Ti Dan?" The goat master looked at Chen Chu and asked solemnly.


    Even if he knew the way of alchemy, he could not be sure whether it was really a pill for washing marrow and refining body.


    "If it''s fake, if you don''t believe it, you can refine it yourself." Chen Chuxin vowed to be a tunnel.


    Seeing this, the goat master pondered a little, and then said, "well, the main medicinal materials of the Xi Sui Jiu Ti Dan are Huagu Cao and the core of the fifth stage exotic animal flaming wolf. I also have these two materials


    When the goat master spoke, he directly took out a Dan stove. On the stove, the runes flowed and the spirit was shining. Just after taking it out, a strong smell of medicine was released.


    Enough to see, this furnace, absolutely has refined a lot of pills, which has been integrated into the fragrance of pills.


    When the furnace was taken out, the goat master, with a twist of his wrist, took out dozens of medicinal materials. The most special one was a red crystal. The crystal seemed to be condensed by a flame, and there was a raging fire on it.


    And this crystal is the core of the fifth level monster, the flame wolf, and the most important material for refining the Dishui forging body pill.


    When everything was ready, the goat God teacher was ready to start refining the Xi Sui Jiu Ti Dan.


    With his wrist turned and his mental power released, he prepared to put the medicinal materials into the furnace.


    He will personally verify the authenticity of Chen Chuna''s prescription for washing marrow and forging body.


    But at this time, Chen Chu was suddenly open: "wait!"

 Chapter 301

    "Anything else?"


    The goat God teacher looked at Chen Chu, slightly puzzled.


    "Master, although this is only a five grade pill, it is not an ordinary five grade pill. Therefore, the refining order is different." Chen Chu said.


    Smell speech, goat God teacher eyebrows a pick, although the face does not have too big fluctuation, Chen Chu is also from each other''s eyes, saw a trace of displeasure.


    This is also normal. This goat Heavenly Master is not only a Celestial Master of Xuantian bieyuan, but also a five grade alchemist. Looking at the whole miraculous land, he is not too strong, but also not weak.


    This kind of existence has always been superior, can reach this level, if there is no certain talent, even in the effort is irreparable.


    However, such existence was pointed out by a little boy that alchemy was wrong.


    This is still a goat God, relatively stable, if you change to an ordinary five grade alchemist, I''m afraid it will blow up the street on the spot.


    Compared to alchemists, pointing to other people''s alchemy is a big taboo.


    "Do you mean that my alchemy technique is wrong. If you want to refine this washing marrow and forging body pill, you have to refine it in another way?" The goat master soon calmed down and asked Chen Chu.


    "That''s right. Because there is a lot of rage in the core of the flame wolf, we must refine it separately and erase all the rage in the core, so as to improve the quality of the pill."


    "If not, the drug properties in other medicinal materials will be consumed to a great extent under the release of violent breath."


    Hearing this, the goat Heavenly Master''s eyes suddenly bloomed with different light.


    If previously, he was very dissatisfied with Chen Chu''s interruption, then at this moment, he was very impressed with Chen Chu.


    Because, as Chen Chu said, in the core of different animals, there will be a fierce smell of exotic animals. If we refine them together with medicinal materials, it will indeed affect the overall success of the pill.


    The goat master took a deep breath and whirled. According to Chen Chu, he put the core of the wolf into the furnace and began to refine it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the half column incense time passed.


    When the violent breath in the animal''s core is completely refined, other medicinal materials are put into use.


    In fact, it is a time-consuming and laborious thing to completely refine the fury in the beast''s core.


    Because the violent breath in the animal''s core is unevenly distributed, it requires alchemists to concentrate on it and use a trace of spiritual power to complete it.


    But the goat God master, however, completed the elimination in less than half a column of incense, enough to see his alchemy level.


    In addition to his own alchemy level, the goat God master also controls a kind of animal fire, which is the fifth level animal fire. With the blessing of the fifth level animal fire and the cooperation of alchemy, it can be eliminated so quickly.


    Next, everything goes as usual, refining and smelting. After the boring alchemy steps, a strong smell of medicine is released from the furnace.


    During this period, Shen Mo was staring at the furnace in front of him, and his heart began to be nervous.


    As for Chen Chu, he was very calm from beginning to end, because he knew that his prescription was true. If Chen Chu''s prescription for washing marrow and forging body was false, then there would be no real Dan formula for washing marrow and forging body in the world.


    Because Chen Chu is the creator of the Dan Dan formula for washing marrow and forging body.


    Hum -


    all of a sudden, the furnace began to vibrate violently. The violent air waves pounded back and forth in the furnace, and the runes on the furnace quickly lit up. The shaking amplitude was reduced a lot, but it was still fierce.


    It is as if there is a wild beast in the furnace, which is about to break out of the furnace.


    "Yes


    The goat God master drank a lot, waved his big sleeve and pointed it out.


    In the furnace, three pills rose from the sky and were held in the palm of his hand.


    The three pills are all red in color, and the breath is faint and violent.


    This is exactly three washing marrow forging body pills, and the three are middle grade.


    "This is, wash marrow forging body pill?" Shen Mo looked at the three still steaming pills, and his eyes flashed a touch of curiosity.


    Goat Tianshi, after looking at it, took out one of the pills and swallowed it.


    Because he had not really seen Xi Sui Jiu Ti Dan, even if he had successfully refined it, he could not be sure whether it was true or not.


    If you want to confirm the authenticity, you can only take it in person and experience it.


    In fact, after refining the Xi Sui Jiu Ti Dan, his suspicion of Chen Chu dissipated, because he had already felt a different breath from the Xi Sui Lian Ti Dan.


    Seeing this action, Shen did not dare to breathe. He looked at him without blinking.


    Chen Chu, smiling slightly, holding his knees in both hands, looked confident.


    Hum -


    when the pills were breathed several times, a roar came from the goat''s Heavenly Master.Then, the goat Heavenly Master''s body, unexpectedly has the silk flame power to soar out, that flame power at first is extremely fine, but then unexpectedly rapidly expands.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole human being was covered by the endless power of fire.


    From a distance, the goat God master has become a fire man.


    "Goat God!"


    Seeing this, Shen Mo trembled with fright, and immediately wanted to dodge to help the goat Heavenly Master.


    He had no idea that things would change like this.


    "Don''t go, it''s just the effect of Xi Sui Yang Ti Dan." Chen Chu reached out and stopped Shen mo.


    Chen Chu is familiar with the pill of washing marrow and forging body. However, talent is inborn. If you want to change it by force, it is not so easy.


    Although Xi Sui Jiu Ti Dan can help martial arts improve their talent and repair their foundation, at the same time, they also have to suffer a lot. This is inevitable. There is no such thing as having the best of both worlds.


    "But, the goat is the master..."


    Shen Mo looked at Chen Chu and the goat God teacher in front of him. His face was full of hesitation.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe Chen Chu''s words, but the goat Heavenly Master''s appearance, which is really shocking.


    "Don''t come here!"


    However, at the end of Shen Dynasty, when he was in a dilemma and hesitated to go forward to help, the goat master suddenly opened his mouth.


    The voice was tremendously trembling, and it was obvious that the goat master was suffering greatly.


    He sat cross legged, and the flames were rolling on his body. The reason why he was called "Xi Sui Yao Ti Dan" was that it could not only improve the physique of the warrior, but also enhance the talent of the warrior.


    The so-called forging body, of course, is to bear endless pain.


    The core of the flaming wolf, as well as Huagu Cao, are the main medicines for refining forged body and washing marrow pills.


    That''s because the former provides a strong power of fire, refining the body of the martial arts, and enhancing the martial arts'' physique.


    The latter is to melt the bones of the warrior, cooperate with the core of the wolf, force out the talent of the warrior and squeeze out the potential of the warrior.


    After taking it, the effect is huge, but the pain to bear is absolutely not low.

 Chapter 302

    At the end of Shen Dynasty, he was still worried about the safety of the goat God master. Anyway, he was the Celestial Master of his Xuantian other courtyard.


    However, since the goat master refused to go to the end of Shen, he could only give up.


    He could see that the power of the fire did not seem to threaten the life of the goat master.


    Dan, the pain of being bitten by the goat.


    Finally, half an hour later, the power of the fire covering the whole body slowly faded away.


    The figure of the goat Heavenly Master was able to reappear in front of Chen Chu and others.


    However, at this time, the goat Tianshi was a little different from before. His goatee was not only burnt, but also his clothes.


    At the moment, he is no longer the appearance of that outsider, ragged, but like a dirty beggar.


    But the goat God teacher, became this appearance, he not only did not have any anger, on the contrary, his old face was full of ecstasy.


    If you look closely, it is not difficult to find that there is a thick layer of black sticky substance on the goat Tianshi, and there is also a stink on it.


    These black sticky substances are the impurities discharged from the body of the goat Heavenly Master. When a martial arts practitioner reaches the level of the goat Heavenly Master, he does not need to eat any more. He can meet his daily needs by practicing.


    But after all, there will be some impurities in the body of the warrior, which will greatly affect the foundation of the warrior.


    But now, these impurities are completely discharged.


    What''s more, in addition to the impurities being expelled, the goat master also clearly felt that his body was much stronger than before. His whole body was extremely light, and his mental state was excellent, just like he was 30 years younger.


    And after washing the marrow and forging body of the Xi Sui Yang Ti Dan, the goat Heavenly Master''s mind became extremely clear. Some problems that had plagued him for a long time were now solved easily.


    "This, this is really wash marrow forging body pill!"


    Goat Tianshi, excited all over the body are trembling, the old face emerged on the color of ecstasy.


    His cultivation has been stuck in the peak of transforming spirit for many years. Due to his age, the power of Qi and blood has begun to decline. Therefore, it is almost impossible for him to break through the realm of crossing the void.


    Originally, he did not report too much hope for this, but now with this one washing marrow and refining body pill into his stomach, he felt that he had faintly touched the threshold of crossing the void.


    And this threshold is still vaguely clear. At the beginning, he tried his best to touch Du Xu Fen Fen Fen, but now, just like the threshold of Du Xu, he took the initiative to lower it for him.


    This makes him ecstatic, because no matter what kind of cultivation a warrior is, he has Shouyuan after all. If he wants to live long, he has to improve his cultivation. Originally, Shouyuan, the goat God master, is nearly exhausted.


    But now, with the transformation of Xi Sui Jiu Ti Dan, he has a faint sign of breakthrough. Once he successfully breaks through to the virtual state, his longevity will increase again!


    "Lying trough, this washing marrow and forging body pill is so powerful


    Seeing the goat''s reaction, Shen Mo''s mouth grew up in surprise. Although he could not fully feel the changes in his body, he could see some of them.


    Just the change he could see was enough to shock him.


    Although I had known that the pills made by Chen Chu were extraordinary, I didn''t expect to be so rebellious!


    In the past, he only dared to dream about it, but he didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in the world!


    "Master, I don''t know if you still doubt whether I am the true or not of the Dan Dan prescription for washing marrow and forging body." Chen Chu looked at the goat God, smiling.


    was asked by Chen Chu that the goat master had recovered from endless joy, and his face was red at once. Because he was too excited, he did not find himself in tattered clothes.


    The goat Heavenly Master suddenly waved his hand and put on a neat robe again. Then he stood up and coughed softly.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, I wronged you before, but you have a pill for washing marrow and forging body, which is really surprising. If you do it again, I won''t believe it."


    Today''s goat Tianshi, Chen Chu only convinced, attitude is also rapidly changing.


    He was still a little excited, though he was not excited.


    This is not really his fault. After all, this small pill has almost changed his life.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, I was blind before. I''m here to apologize to you."


    The goat Heavenly Master suddenly saluted Chen Chu deeply.


    This goat God teacher, extremely sincere, this also did not have before the indifference.


    As you can see, this is also a guy with character. When he was suspicious of Chen Chu, his face was cold. Now he knew that he had misjudged Chen Chu and apologized directly.


    Chen Chu was embarrassed by his behavior."According to the agreement, Chen Chu, you can pick any herbs you like."


    "But you can''t pick too much. In the final analysis, this medicine field is the common property of Xuantian''s other courtyard."


    The goat master touched his beard and was stunned. He found that his beard had already been burned.


    "Boy, I understand." With a faint smile, Chen Chu naturally understood the meaning of the goat God master. After all, this medicine field does not belong to the goat Tianshi. He can make decisions without authorization and let Chen Chu pick up the medicinal materials.


    But if Chen Chu picks too much, in the future, he will not be able to communicate.


    "By the way, now I know the Dan prescription of the washing marrow and forging body pill. I still owe you a great favor to Chen Chu today."


    "According to the precious degree of this pill, if you take it out and sell it, you will be able to sell it at a high price."


    "Little friend Chen Chu, why don''t you just make an offer?"


    The goat God teacher looked at Chen Chu and said.


    In his opinion, now that he has learned the Dan prescription of Xi Sui Jiu Ti Dan, it is necessary to give Chen Chu an account.


    This time, he owed Chen Chu a great favor.


    Wash marrow and forge body pill has the ability to improve talent. If it is sold for auction, it will definitely sell out a sky high price, which will definitely cause the craziness of countless behemoths.


    Because once there is such a pill, the sect can cultivate a large number of talented disciples. When these talented disciples grow up, they are all powerful fighting forces of the sect. This is extremely terrifying.


    The goat Heavenly Master''s words are very direct, with a pair of outstretched hands, still slaughtered by Chen Chu.


    Looking at the old man, Chen Chu felt that the old man was still cute for the first time.


    "No more." Chen Chu shook his head, the goat Heavenly Master body a Leng, some do not know why.


    "Master, in fact, this pill of washing marrow and forging body is not so precious."


    Chen Chu''s words are true. No matter how precious the pill is in the eyes of goat God master, it is only a low-level pill in Chen Chu''s eyes.


    He was the master of six alchemy masters.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, you may not know the value of the Xi Sui forging body pill. I can tell you that the prescription of the Xi Sui forging body pill has been lost for a long time. Although it is only a five grade pill, due to its particularity, if you take it out for auction, you can sell at least ten million spirit crystals."


    "Thousands of Lingjing?" Chen Chu was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the inferior Dan Fang in his eyes could sell at such a high price.

 Chapter 303

    "It seems that you don''t need to sell pills. You can make more money by selling pills directly."


    Chen Chu shook the tunnel.


    Listen to the voice of the goat Heavenly Master, it seems that this washing marrow and forging body pill has disappeared in the miracle land.


    In this way, after the great war of the world ten thousand years ago, many miracles in mainland China have been cut off.


    This makes Chen Chu feel sad. In the final analysis, Chen Chu is also a man of miraculous land, which is not what he wants to see.


    "Master, how about this? You can refine five washing marrow forging body pills to the boy. These five washing marrow forging body pills will be regarded as rewards." Chen Chu suddenly said.


    He could have salvaged a sum of money from the goat God master. Even if there were not millions of spirit crystals in him, there were many at least. Alchemists were always rich and rich.


    However, Chen Chu did not do so. He is also a man of principle. Whether he is a martial arts practitioner or an ordinary person, he must have the minimum bottom line. Otherwise, what is the difference between him and animals?


    "Chen Chu, are you sure so?" Goat God teacher, a face puzzled tunnel.


    The materials of Xi Sui Jiu Ti Dan are very precious, but in his opinion, he made a lot of money in exchange for five pills.


    Because the price of Dan Fang is immeasurable, with Dan Fang, he can refine and sell jisui forging pills without restriction.


    "Boy, sure." Chen Chu nodded.


    "That''s good. I don''t have so many materials on my body for the time being. After a few days, I''ll collect all the herbs and give them to you personally after refining them."


    Seeing Chen Chu''s insistence, the goat master is not affectable, but he said, "but in this way, I always feel that I owe you a favor. In this way, you can pick up more herbs here. If something goes wrong, I''ll take it for you."


    Goat God, extremely overbearing tunnel.


    This is also what he can think of, the only thanks to Chen Chu.


    His meaning is very simple, here''s the medicinal materials Chen Chu picked casually, he is also free to go.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu was also overjoyed. He exchanged a look with Shen Mo and began to pick up the herbs here.


    A moment later, Chen Chu and Shen Mo left.


    When the two left, the central government had already emptied most of the originally dense medicinal fields.


    Chen Chu and the late Shen fully extracted thousands of medicinal materials for refining Peitai Dan.


    Although the medicinal materials of peitaidan are not particularly precious, they are expensive in quantity.


    "This boy, it''s not easy."


    The goat God master looked at the direction of Chen Chu and other people''s departure, and then looked at the empty field of medicine. His old face puffed and felt a burst of pain. But he could not help it. If he said something, he could only hold on to his teeth.


    Compared with the Dandan formula of washing marrow and forging body, these herbs are nothing at all.


    "It stinks."


    The goat heavenly master frowned and looked at the black sticky substance on his body. Then his figure flashed and left here.


    After returning from the medicine field, Shen was relieved.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you are so powerful. I didn''t expect that you could master such a rebellious prescription. You promised to give me that pill for washing marrow and forging body. Don''t forget it."


    "I risked my life to bring you to the medicine field


    Shen Mo looked at Chen Chu and said with a smile that after knowing the anti heaven ability of the Xi Sui Jiu Ti Dan, Shen Mo really looked forward to the Xi Sui Jiu Ti Dan.


    "No problem." The corner of Chen Chu''s mouth twitched and said.


    The reason why he asked the goat God master to refine the Xi Sui Jiu Ti Dan was that Chen Chu didn''t want to be too conspicuous.


    After all, now he is a four grade alchemist. If he can make five grade pills by himself, it will inevitably be strange. He can''t tell people that he has a refining tripod in his body, can he make high-level pills?


    If this is the case, he will not have to be caught cramping skin research.


    And the reason why he asked the goat God master to refine five marrow washing and forging body pills also had his own plan.


    He is going to keep one for himself and give one to Shen Mo, one for ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi, and the other for ziqingyun.


    This washing marrow and forging body pill is of some great use to everyone.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Ziling Xianzong."


    At the thought of ziqingyang, Chen Chu couldn''t help but think of zilingxianzong, and didn''t know what was going on with the current Ziling Xianzong.


    However, he has left Ziling Xianzong, and I believe that the eyes of all major forces will not gather in Ziling Xianzong.


    If there is no accident, the hidden disease in the main body of Ziling Xianzong has recovered, and time can be made to punish Tuoba.


    With the restriction of the flame Saint sect, Shenhuo Tianzong and Tuoba, it is difficult to deal with the purple spirit immortal sect.For Ziling Xianzong, Chen Chu is still at ease.


    Chen Chu and Shen Mo moved forward in Xuantian bieyuan. Under the leadership of Shen Mo, Chen Chu came to a courtyard.


    The courtyard is very wide, with a garden in the center. The garden is full of flowers. It looks like a sea of colorful flowers at a glance. The rich fragrance of flowers makes people feel good.


    "Brother Chen Chu, this is where you will live next."


    "Zhiqiu and Shishi girl are arranged around you."


    "If you want to find them, go out and turn left to the yard of Zhiqiu girl, and turn right to the courtyard of Shishi girl."


    Shen Mo said with a smile, his face showed a wretched smile.


    This guy doesn''t smile, and he looks cute, but this smile is exactly the same as Tang Feng.


    "What do you think? I''m just friends with them." Chen Chu didn''t have a good look at this guy, he naturally knew what this guy was thinking.


    "I understand, I understand." However, at the end of Shen, he showed a smile that men all know. He blinked at Chen Chu and made Chen Chu''s head grow.


    "Brother Chen Chu, if you have time, remember to teach me how to pick up girls."


    At the end of Shen''s speech, he left immediately.


    When Shen Mo left, Chen Chu came to the courtyard, closed the door, and took out all the 1000 pieces of medicinal materials for refining Peitai pill.


    All of these 1000 pieces of medicinal materials were taken out. In a flash, the house was almost filled with herbs. Thanks to the size of the room, Chen Chu would have no place to live.


    "The next step is to start refining Peitai Dan."


    Chen Chu''s eyes flashed with blazing color, and the refined Baoding in the sea of knowledge began to twinkle.


    Although Chen Chu''s current cultivation has stepped into the first level of cultivation, relying on the power of swallowing the sky and armor, it can be directly promoted to the four levels of cultivation.


    But this kind of cultivation, look at the whole miracle land, fart is not.


    Even if you look at the younger generation, it is not particularly strong.


    Chen Chu''s urgent promotion of cultivation is not only to prepare for the destruction of the future, but also to prepare for the Jiuyou hunting after March.


    He didn''t forget that.


    With his feeling to the wrong Xinren, he is sure that after March of Jiuyou hunting, the other party will take the opportunity to attack him.


    Today''s Chen Chu is far from the opponent of the vain Xinren.


    But after March, that''s not necessarily the case.


    Chen Chu is very confident about his talent.

 Chapter 304

    In the twinkling of an eye, the time passed a month.


    In this month, Chen Chu has been practicing and refining pills in the courtyard, although he knows that there are many cultivation treasures in Xuantian''s other courtyard, which can improve his cultivation.


    However, for Chen Chu, swallowing Peitai pill is the fastest way to improve his cultivation, because he needs much more aura of heaven and earth than martial artists in the same realm.


    Peiyuan pill is a four grade pill, but with the help of refining Baoding, it took Chen Chu almost ten days to refine it completely.


    And each furnace has five pills, each of which is the best. There are four Dan patterns on it.


    A thousand herbs, enough to refine 5000 Peitai pills, such a huge Peitai pill, is enough to assist thousands of talented people to break through the cultivation.


    But for Chen Chu, taking all these Peitai pills, he was not sure whether he could break through to the late stage of gestation.


    Because with the growth of his cultivation, Chen Chu''s strength needed to break through was also multiplied.


    After refining all the five thousand pills, Chen Chu began to swallow the pills.


    Although he had been prepared before, Chen Chu still felt a big head when he really began to swallow Peitai Dan.


    After swallowing 3000 Peitai pills, Chen Chu''s accomplishments only reached the triple level of Peitai pills. We should know that 3000 Peitai pills are enough for a hundred martial arts practitioners to break through to Peitai Jiuchong.


    But for Chen Chu, he only broke through the double cultivation.


    Thus, it can be seen that the strength needed by Chen Chu to break through was so huge.


    Chen Chu could feel that his body was like an endless abyss with almost no limit under the transformation of the creation and cultivation. With the growth of cultivation, the appetite of the abyss was growing.


    The power needed to cultivate the realm was so terrible that Chen Chu couldn''t imagine how huge the power he needed to break through when his cultivation reached the goal of transforming God.


    Chen Chu couldn''t imagine.


    Even if alchemist, is a popular occupation, but also can not withstand such consumption.


    After swallowing 3000 Peitai pills, Chen Chu did not continue to take them. Instead, he began to stabilize his realm, break through the pills and break through his accomplishments. Although there were not too many side effects, they also had some effects.


    Therefore, the general martial arts take pills only once every once in a while, until all the effects are refined and the cultivation is thoroughly consolidated.


    But Chen Chu is an exception. He swallows 3000 Peitai pills at a time. If this is passed on, Chen Chu will definitely be regarded as a monster.


    Because of the power contained in the 3000 Peitai pills, not to mention Chen Chuna''s triple cultivation, even if he was a strong person at the peak of Peitai, he was afraid that he could not bear it and would be burst in an instant.


    In this month, Chen Chu spent the first ten days refining pills, and the rest was used to consolidate his accomplishments. The remaining 2000 Peitai pills had little effect on Chen Chu.


    Even if all of them were refined, Chen Chu''s accomplishments would not be broken through.


    Simply, Chen Chu gave the two thousand Peitai pills directly to Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi.


    Two thousand Peitai pills were obtained by two women and one person. Although Peitai pills are not particularly precious, they are still extremely rare for many people.


    All of them are like this, not to mention two thousand.


    When Chen Chu gave peitaidan to two girls, they were shocked and speechless.


    In particular, ye Zhiqiu even asked Chen Chu whether these pills had been stolen, which made Chen Chu a burst of sweat.


    However, I believe that after refining these Peitai pills, the accomplishments of the two women will be greatly increased.


    When Chen Chu gave the two girls Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi two thousand Mei Peitai pills, the next morning, the goat Tianshi found Chen Chu in person and gave Chen Chu five Dishui forging pills.


    Put away five washing marrow and forging body pills, Chen Chu gave the goat heavenly master a fist salute.


    Chen Chu thought that it would be very soon for the goat God master to deliver the five marrow washing and forging body pills in March.


    After all, it''s hard to get together the two main medicines of the flaming wolf''s core and huagucao.


    However, in less than a month, the goat God master had prepared five medicinal materials for refining Xi Sui forging body pills and sent them to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu was surprised.


    After the original medicine field incident, the goat God master''s view of Chen Chu has completely changed. After chatting for a while, he is ready to leave.


    After all, this time he came, it was specially for Chen Chu to send Xi Sui Yang Ti Dan.


    "Master, I don''t know if you know, where is the auction in Tianlan area?"


    But Chen Chu stopped the goat master and asked suddenly.


    Today''s land of miracles is no longer the land of miracles ten thousand years ago, and the pattern of power has changed greatly.


    After learning that most of the miracles in mainland China have been cut off, Chen Chu''s plan is to go to the auction and auction some useless Dan Fang.After all, if you want to sell Dan Fang at a high price, the auction is undoubtedly a great place.


    "In terms of auction, recently, Huayun business house in Tianlan region has held an auction. It is said that there are many rare treasures in this auction."


    "And this auction will be held in Fengming empire in less than half a month."


    After thinking for a while, he said that he knew the news.


    Thank you very much Chen Chu said to the goat master.


    Huayun business is another force that Chen Chu has never heard of. However, it has never been a small force to be valued so much by the goat God master.


    When the goat Heavenly Master left, Chen Chu took out a washing marrow forging body pill and swallowed it directly.


    Hum -


    shortly after swallowing, Chen Chu''s body was covered by the power of the Taoist flame. In an instant, the pain swept over his body, but Chen Chu did not move like a mountain and did not make any sound.


    The pain did not last too long, and then slowly dissipated. With Chen Chu''s perseverance, this pain was nothing.


    And the original destruction of the natural calamity must be, it is not worth mentioning.


    When the pain disappeared, the flame that covered his whole body also faded, and Chen Chu''s body was covered with a thick layer of black sticky substance.


    These things are the magazines accumulated in Chen Chu''s body.


    Today''s Chen Chu, the magazine has been excluded, spiritual and physical strength, once again got a lot of growth, feel the mind is clear a lot.


    This is the effect of "Xi Sui Jiu Ti Dan".


    Chen Chu washed a little and immediately called Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi together.


    "Chen Chu, what can I do for you


    During this time, the two women did not go anywhere. They had been refining the Peitai pill that Chen Chu had given them.


    Now the two girls have made great progress in their cultivation. Ye Zhiqiu''s cultivation has reached the peak of jiedan, which is not far away from the cultivation. As for Bai Shi Shi, he has directly entered the cultivation stage.


    "If you''re called, of course there''s something good for you."


    Looking at the beautiful faces of the two girls, Chen Chu faintly smiles. The figure and appearance of the two women are not mentioned. Each has its own merits. How can they all look at it.


    After that, Chen Chu turned his wrist and handed the two pills to the two women.

 Chapter 305

    "What kind of pill is this?"


    Ye Zhiqiu''s beautiful eyes blinked and looked at the two pills and asked curiously.


    "It''s a wash marrow and forge body pill. It can improve your talent." Chen Chu said with a smile.


    "What? Is there such a pill? "


    Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth grew up in surprise, even Bai Shishi was not calm. Talent was born from birth, and it was almost impossible to cultivate it.


    For the first time, they heard that in this world, they have pills that can improve their talents.


    Although shocked, but for Chen Chu''s words, the two women almost have an unreasonable belief that after taking the pills, the two women will take the pills successively.


    When the pills were taken, the two women sat cross legged, and the flame power began to rise around them. The power of the flame gradually became strong, and finally the two women were completely wrapped.


    It''s already working.


    As for Chen Chu, he did not leave, but sat on one side and looked at the scene in front of him.


    In order to seem as if there was something wrong with the two women, Chen Chu had to protect the Dharma for them again.


    "Er ah --"


    with the passage of time, the power of the flame lingering on the two women became more and more strong, and the washing marrow and forging body pill began to have the effect of washing marrow and forging body.


    Both ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi couldn''t help but chant pain. At first, it was very subtle, but later it was especially strong.


    Listen to Chen Chu a burst of heartache.


    However, there is no way to do it. The cultivation of the two girls is not strong, and their talent is limited. If they want to go further, they must bear the efficacy of the washing marrow forging body pill.


    Fortunately, the two women''s painful chant did not last too long.


    Finally, the two women endured the pain.


    When the power of the fire slowly dissipated, the two women''s figures reappeared in front of them.


    Today''s two women, breath than before, but also more powerful, and a clear mind, after washing the marrow and forging body pill nourishment, both the body and talent of the two women have been greatly improved.


    "Chen Chu, you''re such a wonderful pill. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it. There are still such pills in the world!"


    Ye Zhiqiu almost jumped up with joy.


    Everything was normal except that I felt something was wrong.


    Bai Shi Shi Shi is as excited as ye Zhiqiu. The improvement of her talent in all aspects makes this iceberg beauty especially excited. Her excitement is no less than ye Zhiqiu, but it is not fully expressed.


    However, like Ye Zhiqiu, although she has been promoted in all aspects, she still feels that there is something wrong with her. As for what is wrong, she can''t say for a moment.


    "This..."


    "Gulu..."


    Chen Chu looked at the two women. All of a sudden, her eyes were straight. The power of Qi and blood surged up in an instant. She couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, which was like a hungry wolf seeing a sheep.


    "What''s wrong with you, Chen Chu?"


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at Chen Chu with concern.


    She thought there was something wrong with Chen Chu.


    When the eyes follow Chen Chu''s eyes, a touch of blush instantly climbs up the whole pretty face, ye Zhiqiu''s heart is beating wildly, the sense of shame rises, and directly sends out a scream!


    She finally understood what Chen Chu was doing.


    "Hooligan!"


    Bai Shishi finally realized the abnormality. Her face turned red. After the refining of the washing marrow and forging body pill, the robes on the two women''s bodies had already turned to ashes.


    In other words, today''s two women, naked, their body that graceful curve, is clearly presented in front of Chen Chu.


    No matter the appearance and posture of the two women are the best, the front is convex and the back is warped, showing no doubt. When wearing a long skirt, the exquisite curve can not be covered up, which makes people hot.


    Now "carefree", the ketone like clotting fat, exudes endless temptation, let people blood spurt, directly see silly Chen Chu.


    After the two women reacted, they quickly reached out to block the sensitive parts, but they couldn''t stop them at all. They quickly took out a new set of robes from the Qiankun bag and put them on. This was better. Ye Zhiqiu gave Chen Chu a fierce look and said, "Chen Chu, you rogue, you deliberately!"


    "I am wronged." Chen Chu coughed slightly, some embarrassed tunnel.


    He did not think of this situation before. His intention was to protect the two women''s Dharma, but he completely ignored this point, which led to such an embarrassing scene.


    Chen Chu was not intentional. He could never have done this.


    However, such embarrassing things, if more happen, Chen Chu will not mind.


    "I don''t care. You''re a rogue." Ye Zhiqiu stamped his feet and looked at Chen Chu angrily. At the moment, his red face was still burning.


    If she is so big, there are many people who have pursued her, but none of them are really close to her.


    Now, he is the first time that he was seen naked body, but that person is still a man.This makes Ye Zhiqiu feel ashamed and feel that his heart is almost out of his throat.


    "Chen Chu, don''t you want to give us an explanation?"


    Bai Shishi looked at Chen Chu, although his expression was still cold, but if you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that there is a trace of women''s coyness on Bai''s face.


    "Don''t tell us, you don''t know about it." Bai Shi Shi looked at Chen Chu and said coldly.


    "Well, cough..."


    Chen Chu really can not refute, after all, he knows this matter, but it is absolutely forgotten, it is not his intention.


    In any case, it''s a fact that I''ve seen all the girls.


    "Well, your body has been transformed by Xi Sui Yang Ti Dan. There is a long way to go in the future. Next, you can consolidate your accomplishments."


    "I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you."


    Chen Chu touched his nose, then flashed away as if fleeing for his life.


    Although he didn''t mean to, Chen Chu could not help feeling guilty.


    Chen Chu in the past life, the beauty has seen countless, but when she saw Ye Zhiqiu''s two women''s bodies, she was still stunned.


    "I have Ning''er. Ning''er is still waiting for me. Wan''er is also waiting for me. I can''t touch flowers and twist grass outside."


    Chen Chu left the courtyard and shook his head to keep himself clear.


    Xue zining is trapped. Now she doesn''t know her life or death.


    Wan''er has not been found yet.


    Chen Chu thinks that at this time, what he should do is to improve his cultivation, not to think about men and women.


    But sometimes, the performance of the brain and the body is quite different.


    After all, Chen Chu is a man after all.


    Moreover, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi are not ugly in appearance. On the contrary, they are as beautiful as immortals. Even if Chen Chu doesn''t have any improper thoughts about them, their bodies will inevitably react, which is normal.


    After leaving the courtyard, Chen Chu found the director of Xuantian bieyuan, indicating that he was ready to leave Xuantian bieyuan and go to Fengming empire.


    For the auction of Fengming Empire, Chen Chu was imperative. He participated in the auction, not to buy things, but to auction things. Therefore, although the auction still has half a month to go, Chen Chu must arrive in advance and distribute the things to be auctioned.


    "Chen Chu, are you sure you want to go out?"


    "I''m afraid the whole three regions are not peaceful now."


    Hearing that Chen Chu wanted to leave Xuantian bieyuan, the president of Xuantian bieyuan suddenly frowned.


    In this special period, he did not want Chen Chu to leave Xuantian bieyuan.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Dean." Chen Chu, of course, knew what Xuantian was thinking. He said with a faint smile: "in the whole three regions, there are very few people who have seen a boy''s appearance."


    "What''s more, when I go out this time, I can hide my face. No one will recognize it."

 Chapter 306

    "In this case, let elder Li go with you."


    Seeing Chen Chu''s insistence, the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard was helpless. As he spoke, an elder suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    This is an elder in Xuantian bieyuan costume. He has thick eyebrows and a big face, which gives people a feeling of not being angry and self-confident. Although the breath is very well restrained, the faint pressure still shakes Chen Chu.


    This elder, I''m afraid the worst is the highest cultivation of transforming God.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, this elder Li, is a close friend of me. He is the strongest one in our Xuantian other courtyard except for me and the goat Heavenly Master."


    "This time, I can rest assured that he will go with you."


    Xuantian bieyuan president said, for Chen Chu he is not at ease.


    "Boy Chen Chu, I''ve met elder Li. I''m afraid I''ll trouble him this time." Chen Chu clasped his fist to the elder Li.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been staying in Xuantian''s other courtyard. It''s really boring. I want to go out and see the world." Elder Li waved his hand, without a trace of superiority.


    "Chen Chu, when are you going to leave?" Xuantian bieyuan president said.


    "Right now." Chen Chu pondered and said.


    In his opinion, it is better to arrive at Fengming empire as soon as possible.


    "In this case, I will not stop you. Please be careful all the way." Xuantian bieyuan president dignified admonishment way.


    For Chen Chu, he quite appreciate, especially at the beginning of Chen Chu, the scene of fighting against the destruction of natural calamity, left an indelible impression in his heart.


    For Chen Chu''s talent, even he was shocked.


    Such a person, if he can grow up, is absolutely a strong presence in the miracle land.


    It''s a pity that the identity of the person against the heaven is likely to make Chen Chu fall into an irreparable place.


    But he had no way to deal with it. The only thing he could do was to protect Chen Chu as well as he could.


    "In that case, we''ll go."


    All of a sudden, Shen Mo this guy came to the hall and said.


    "You boy


    Seeing the end of Shen, Xuantian''s face suddenly sank.


    "Mr. Dean, you are the head of a college. You don''t want to attack me, a college student who has no strength to tie a chicken?"


    Shen Mo shrank his neck, still very stiff.


    "Brother Chen Chu, I want to go with you, too." Shen Mo looks at Chen Chu and smiles.


    Before he was going to look for Chen Chu, he happened to hear this scene.


    After learning that Chen Chu is going to leave Xuantian other courtyard, this guy naturally wants to keep up with him.


    After all, Shen had been tired of staying in Xuantian bieyuan.


    "Brother Shen, you''d better not go with me. Today''s three regions are very unsafe." Chen Chu said he was not going to take anyone with him this time.


    Because his identity can be exposed at any time, if he takes people, he will undoubtedly get into trouble.


    If not, Chen Chu can bring ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi together.


    "Brother Chen Chu, as a martial arts man, you should know that a martial arts practitioner should have gone against the heaven. If you are timid and look forward to the future, you will not be able to achieve great things in his whole life."


    "So, this time I want to choose to go with you. This is also my own training. I feel that if I go with you this time, my cultivation will certainly improve and I will break through myself."


    But Shen Mo looks at Chen Chu with a serious face.


    Good guy, it''s good to boast and fart. It''s about half a dime to go against the weather?


    "You little boy, if you dare to step out of the Xuantian courtyard, if I don''t beat your excrement out, I think your steel door is of good quality!"


    Xuantian looks at Shen Mo and says angrily.


    Chen Chu today''s identity he most clearly, against the sky is not the key, the key is Chen Chu''s strange fire.


    Now this matter has spread throughout the three regions. According to the information he got, many of the strong people in the three regions were attracted out and wanted to find Chen Chu and seize the fire.


    There are many mercenaries looking for Chen Chu''s whereabouts.


    With Chen Chu, the end of Shen would be in great danger, so he didn''t want to leave with Chen Chu.


    "The Dean, you can kill me. Even if I die, I am the ghost of our Xuantian other courtyard!" Shen, this is a surprise.


    As soon as this word came out, the dean of Xuantian bieyuan suddenly got angry, and the anger in his eyes almost turned into substance.


    "Mr. Dean, since brother Shen is determined to go with me, let him come along."


    "There''s not much chance for my identity to be exposed. What''s more, there''s elder Li. It should be OK."


    Chen Chu finally couldn''t look down and said to the dean of Xuantian bieyuan.


    "That''s right, Mr. Dean, if you could be as straightforward as Chen Chu brothers, I''m afraid our Xuantian other courtyard would have risen long ago." Shen Mo is also in line with the said."You son of a bitch!"


    The courtyard grows up to be angry, this boy unexpectedly to return the desolation of Xuantian other courtyard to his body?


    "Go away, go away."


    Xuantian took a deep breath and waved his hand. He didn''t want to see Shen Mo again.


    At first, I still felt that it was not easy for him to leave with Chen Chu, but the success of the matter exceeded Shen''s expectation.


    "Your honor, you are really wise and powerful. I believe that under your leadership, our Xuantian other courtyard will rise sooner or later. This is really the blessing of our Xuantian other courtyard."


    Shen Mo looks at his grandfather and laughs.


    "Don''t get out if you don''t get out."


    Xuantian bieyuan Dean light tunnel.


    "No, I''ll get out of here, I''ll get out of here." Shen Mo was startled. He looked at Chen Chu and said, "brother Chen Chu, let''s go quickly."


    Then, this guy took the lead out of the hall.


    Chen Chu shook his head without a brain, and after motioning to Xuantian, he left with elder Li.


    "Alas."


    Looking at the back of several people leaving, Xuantian bieyuan president sighed deeply.


    What kind of evil did he create to have such a great grandson as Shen Mo?


    Chen Xuanchu and Shen Xuanchu did not want to leave the hospital together.


    But things are just like what Shen said at the end of the day. If the road is smooth and doesn''t go through hardships and dangers, he is just a flower in a greenhouse and has no sharp edge.


    Over the years, under his protection, the late Shen successfully grew up to the present day, but its combat power has also reached the Ninth level of cultivation. Although this kind of cultivation is not weak, it is still not strong.


    Perhaps, the end of Shen really needed some tempering.


    This time, it happened to be an opportunity.


    ����


    As soon as Chen Chu and others left Xuantian bieyuan, elder Li turned his wrist and took out a flying boat the size of a palm from the heaven and earth bag. After instilling spiritual power, endless array power burst out on the boat.


    Immediately, the boat became tens of feet in size.


    Chen Chu had seen such a flying boat with its own reduced array. As a third class force in the burning heaven, the purple spirit immortal sect owned the flying boat. Chen Chu was not surprised that the Xuantian other courtyard owned the flying boat.


    Several people got on the boat, and the endless power of the array on the boat bloomed. There were dozens of flames in the tail of the boat. The boat rose slowly and turned into a streamer, which disappeared in the sky.


    The direction of the boat is the Fengming empire.

 Chapter 307

    The speed of the boat is fleeting, but even at this speed, it still takes a long time to reach Fengming empire.


    Fengming Empire, located in the Tianlan region, is a huge empire. Different from the major sects, the Fengming empire is a completely independent existence.


    Moreover, Fengming empire is located in the most remote part of Tianlan region, which is called Donghuang territory. Therefore, there are not many strong people in the Empire, and they do not attract the attention of those who are too weak.


    Because for the strong, they despise the forces in such remote places.


    But in the Eastern Emperor territory, Fengming is not an empire, Fengming is only one of them.


    In addition to Fengming Empire, there are also tiger roar Empire, Xuanwu Empire and dragon empire. These four empires are called the four kingdoms of the Eastern Emperor.


    The reason why these four countries can stand firm in the Eastern Emperor''s territory is mainly because of the Dragon veins.


    The dragon vein is a powerful force born between heaven and earth. It is a pure force. It is not only a symbol of identity power, but also a suppression of the existence of the lifeblood of the Empire. It is because of the protection of the dragon vein that the four great empires have the perseverance for such a long time.


    It can be said that the dragon vein is a well deserved treasure.


    But no one had the idea of the four imperial dragons.


    That''s because there are also high and low dragon veins, which are divided into two levels: Heaven and earth. All the dragons in the four empires are prefecture level ones, which can''t attract too many forces'' attention.


    But although it is only a prefecture level dragon, it is still a powerful force.


    It is said that because of the dragon vein, the kings of the four empires all broke through to the realm of crossing the void.


    It can be seen from this that the powerful dragon veins, if the martial arts practitioners say that the jiedan and Peitai are a watershed, then the transformation of God and the crossing of emptiness are definitely a natural moat.


    If the state before crossing the void can still be achieved by persistence and hard work, then when a warrior wants to enter the realm of crossing emptiness, it depends not only on hard work, but also on talent.


    Sometimes, in the face of absolute things, efforts seem very pale, efforts to change everything, efforts will succeed, this is just an inspiring oath.


    The real world is always cruel.


    It''s just the prefecture level dragon veins. It''s enough to see how powerful the sky level dragon veins are.


    However, the four empires are located on the edge of Tianlan region, which has been forgotten. However, it is surprising that this auction was held in the four empires.


    Along the way, Shen Mo was excited as if he were simple and honest. He looked at the scene outside the boat, and his eyes were filled with endless curiosity.


    Since he was born, he has spent most of his time in Xuantian bieyuan. The president of Xuantian bieyuan is extremely fond of his grandson.


    Therefore, this also led to the fact that Shen Mo almost grew up in a greenhouse and didn''t understand the cruelty of the outside world, which also made him less bloody.


    This time out, for him, is actually an opportunity.


    The strong always grow up from fighting.


    When Chen Chu and other people''s boats arrived at the Eastern Emperor''s territory, it was five days ago.


    Finally, in the early morning of the sixth day, on the surface in front of us, a huge city slowly emerged. The high-rise wall was made by special fairy crystal, which could resist great impact.


    Above the city, there is a plaque, the four big characters of Fengming Empire, the dragon flying and the Phoenix dancing. It seems that the sound of God Phoenix can be heard.


    This time, the auction held by Huayun firm will be held in Fengming empire.


    Chen Chu doesn''t know how the Huayun firm actually exists, but he has guessed before that it should not be a simple force.


    Now it seems that it is.


    Because at the gate of Fengming Empire, there was a long line, almost no end.


    And above the sky, like Chen Chu and others, a boat is flying from afar, the scene is not spectacular.


    To be able to attract so many people to Fengming Empire to participate in this auction, it is enough to see that the Huayun business is not simple.


    Chen Chu and others left the boat and, like everyone else, came to the crowd and began to line up.


    The moving speed of the team was very slow. He didn''t drive it for half a day. Looking at the team that couldn''t see the end in front of him, Chen Chu had a big head.


    As for the end of Shen, he was fighting, ha ha, a little sleepy.


    After the excitement of going out, Shen Mo began to feel bored.


    "Have you heard that there are not only many unimaginable treasures in this auction of Huayun commercial company, but also a lot of strange fire!"


    "I''ve heard about the fire. It''s called the strongest flame in the world. Huayun business is really powerful. Even the fire can be got."


    "But if they get strange fire, even if I don''t refine it by myself, I will definitely refine it for the people around me and sell it for auction. It''s just too violent to send natural things."


    "Yes, it has been many years since miraculous land has seen no strange fire. It is no wonder that this auction will attract so many people.""But I''ve heard that a boy named Chen Chu got the fire, but I don''t know whether it''s the fire on the list or the last one."


    "I''ve heard about it. The boy is really lucky. He took the fire away from the divine fire heaven sect. Whether it''s a bad fire or not, it''s a treasure."


    Chen Chu in front of the two people, whispering, originally for the two people''s words, Chen Chu is not particularly concerned, but later two people even talked about themselves.


    It seems that I have a strange fire. After these months, it has been spread all over the three regions.


    "At this auction, was there a fire?"


    "What kind of power is this Huayun firm? Even the fire is put up for auction."


    However, from the conversation between the two people, Chen Chu also knew why this auction was so.


    This Huayun firm is really powerful. It can even get fire and auction it. No wonder there are so many people who come here after hearing the news.


    After all, Yihuo, even the peak power of the three regions, is enough to attract attention.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, you may not be very clear about this Huayun firm, but I can tell you that this Huayun firm is definitely not a simple business firm."


    "Within less than 100 years of its establishment, Huayun commercial bank has rapidly spread all over the three regions. It is the fastest growing force in the three regions. Because of its excellent reputation and excellent reputation, it has been sought after by many people."


    "It can be said that Huayun commercial bank has almost monopolized the business of all commercial banks."


    "Although Huayun firm is a merchant power, few people dare to provoke it. All this is because the president of Huayun firm is said to be a strong one."


    At this time, elder Li on one side introduced Chen Chu to Huayun business.


    On hearing this, Chen Chu nodded. It seems that this Huayun business firm is indeed not simple. It can rise rapidly in a hundred years at least. Without some means, Chen Chu will not believe such strength.

 Chapter 308

    But what Chen Chu didn''t understand was why Huayun commercial company would auction such treasures as Yihuo.


    You know, the rare treasures like fire can be met but not sought. It''s not that you can get it with strength. Even if it''s the last fire, even the strong martial god will be moved.


    Chen Chu doesn''t think that the reason why Huayun commercial company put out the fire for auction is to accumulate enough popularity.


    This move of Hua Yun firm, let Chen Chu all is see through.


    However, Chen Chu did not think much about it.


    After all, he came to Fengming Empire, but he came to auction things, not to guess why Huayun business house auctioned off the fire.


    After half a day''s waiting, Chen Chu and others finally arrived at the gate of the city.


    At the gate of the city, there are several soldiers in armor guarding. Everyone who enters Fengming Empire has to pay a hundred Lingjing entrance fee.


    A hundred Spirit Crystal, for most martial arts, is not worth mentioning, but on the contrary, this is the top 100 Spirit Crystal.


    Lingjing, in fact, also has a high and low level, a total of three levels.


    The higher the level, the more rich and precious the aura of heaven and earth contained in the Spirit Crystal.


    It can be said that a hundred lower level Spirit Crystal is equivalent to a middle level Spirit Crystal, while a hundred middle level Spirit Crystal is equivalent to a top-grade Spirit Crystal.


    The cost of entering the city is a hundred top-grade crystal. If it is converted into a lower grade crystal, it will be ten thousand lower grade crystal!


    If you put it in Qingzhou, it will be a big number for most people, but it is not particularly expensive for people from three regions.


    When Chen Chu and others paid the Lingjing, they entered the Fengming empire.


    Fengming Empire, like a world isolated from the world, just entered, several feet wide Qingshi street came into view, planted a row of maple trees around the street, adding a bit of beauty.


    Chen chunei, restaurant tea shop, because there are all, around decorated with lights, showing the meaning of prosperity.


    Just entering it, Chen Chu felt a lot of powerful atmosphere. Obviously, because of the auction, many strong people came together. This remote Empire appeared in the public view for the first time.


    There were almost three days to go before the auction. Chen Chu and others were not in a hurry. They found an inn to stay in, waiting for the arrival of the auction.


    Fortunately, Chen Chu and others arrived in time, otherwise we would not be able to find the inn. With the influx of people, Fengming Empire today is quite lively. Almost half of the inns are full.


    After doing all this, Chen Chu and others will wander in the Fengming empire.


    There are still a few days to go before the auction. In these days, several people can enjoy the scenery of Fengming empire.


    Although Fengming empire is just a small empire in a remote place, its scale is not small, even very spectacular, extremely luxurious.


    Chen Chu''s name has been spread all over the three regions, but Chen Chuming''s bold mixed up in the crowd was not noticed by any one.


    I don''t know how many people are looking for Chen Chu''s whereabouts by the attention of Chen Chu''s Yanlong fire. I''m afraid they would never dream that the Chen Chu they had been searching for actually appeared in front of them.


    Regardless of the surrounding, a bustling and bustling scene, if Chen Chu reported his identity, he would immediately become the target of public criticism and be in endless danger.


    However, in order to be in case, Chen Chu or put on a certain hood, will cover all faces under the hood.


    This kind of dress up can be described as extremely strange, but it did not attract much attention, because in the Fengming Empire, on the streets, like Chen Chu, most of them, even more than Chen Chu, were dressed excessively.


    In the martial arts world, the weak eat the weak. Where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes. Where there are rivers and lakes, there will be gratitude and resentment. In order to avoid meeting enemies, some people will cover their faces like this.


    "Wow, what is this? pork braised in brown sauce? Give me a bowl


    "Shit, what is this? Bingtanghulu Crispy Sugar-Coated Fruit on a Stick? Give me one! "


    On the way, Shen Mo changed his previous sleepiness. The spirit can''t be in the spirit.


    He was like a curious baby. Grandma Liu went into the Grand View Garden and was full of curiosity about everything around him.


    Growing up in Xuantian bieyuan when he was young, Shen Mo hardly left Xuantian bieyuan. This is why he insisted on following Chen Chu and leaving together, because he had long wanted to see the outside world, but unfortunately he never had the opportunity.


    After a while, Shen Mo''s left hand stewed pork and his right hand sugar gourd were full of oil, and there was nothing to eat.


    "Brother Chen Chu, this time it''s not you. I may not be able to come to the outside world, let alone eat such delicious food."


    At the end of Shen''s mouth, his eyes were filled with excitement.


    And at the same time, his eyes are constantly scanning around, eyes shining.This is typical of eating from the bowl and looking at the pot.


    In fact, Chen Chu was speechless about the end of Shen. The president of Xuantian bieyuan really cared too much about Shen, but the excessive care did harm to him.


    But all of a sudden, elder Li frowned and his eyes flashed with dignity.


    At the end of Shen, this guy was fighting with braised pork. He didn''t notice the change of elder Li, but Chen Chu was stunned. From the look of elder Li, Chen Chu saw something wrong.


    "Chen Chu, let''s go."


    Elder Li secretly communicated with Chen Chu, and then he took Chen Chu and Shen Mo to the edge of Fengming empire.


    A few people remained silent until the streets of pedestrians become rare, here is the edge of the Fengming Empire, the flow of people is not too much.


    "Elder Li, what happened?"


    Shen Mo wiped his mouth and looked at elder Li with a puzzled face. He didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter.


    Chen Chu frowned. Although he learned from elder Li''s expression that something was wrong, he did not know what had happened.


    "We''re being followed."


    Elder Li said calmly.


    "What, being followed!"


    Shen Mo gaped and felt unbelievable. They didn''t have any enemies in Xuantian other courtyard. How could they have been targeted just after they came out?


    Chen Chu, in the heart of a tight, do you say his identity exposed, was recognized?


    "Now that you are here, your excellency, come straight out."


    Li elder''s deep eye son changes shares all around, suddenly high voice says.


    There is no one around. Elder Li''s move is like talking to the air.


    Chen Chu''s divine power was released to the extreme and tried to feel everything around him, but he did not find any abnormality.


    Chen churen is extremely afraid that he will not be followed by the elder.


    You should know that his spiritual power is so great that he can feel it even if he is a strong one.


    Today''s situation, but on the contrary, the other side, perhaps is a hidden master!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be found out. You have some skills."


    When the voice of Li Chang''s old words fell, the void, which was originally empty, suddenly twisted. Then, a black robed figure stepped out of the void and came to Chen Chu and others.

 Chapter 309

    This is a figure in a black robe. His whole body is covered with a black robe. On his face, a ghost face mask is very conspicuous. Moreover, the mask is made of special materials, and there are isolation arrays on it. It is impossible to see the face clearly. The mask has fangs exposed, fierce and ferocious, which makes people uneasy just by looking at it.


    This man''s voice, like the mask of the ghost face, was hoarse and hard to hear, just like the roar of a fierce ghost, and his scalp was numb.


    Although, can not see his face clearly, this person did not release any breath, but Chen Chu is aware that this person is absolutely not simple.


    If it was not for elder Li, even Chen Chu would never have noticed the existence of this person. He mastered the extremely mysterious concealment skill, and could hide directly in the void.


    Chen Chu brows locked, the brain quickly searching, but in memory, Chen Chu did not offend this person ah.


    Since he came to Sanyu from Qingzhou, Chen Chu has hardly offended many forces. But if you want to say anything, there are only three main gate masters, such as shenhuotianzong and the shadowless gate.


    Is this man the one who discovers his identity and is ready to rob him?


    "What are you doing here, man of all kinds?"


    Elder Li looked at the figure in the black robe and asked coldly. The whole body''s true Qi has begun to work, as if ready to move at any time.


    "In a net?"


    Chen Chu heart a Lin, looking at the black robed man again, the look has completely changed.


    I had thought that this man had discovered his identity and was ready to start to rob him of his strange fire.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    This is another name that Chen Chu has never heard of.


    "Ha ha ha ha, we are all trapped in the dark. Once we appear, we must see blood. The reason why I am here is obvious."


    The black robed man with a faint smile, through the ferocious grimace mask, that pair of cold eyes looked at Chen Chu, the strong murderous intention slowly released.


    Even if Chen Chu does not know the origin of this person, but also know that this person is absolutely for their own sake.


    "My task is to assassinate this boy. It has nothing to do with you. As long as you choose to leave, I will not care about you."


    The man looked at the black robe and others.


    That look, like the king of God.


    "You fart, brother Chen Chu''s affairs are the things of my last days. What kind of things do you mean? We are people of Xuantian other courtyard. What kind of bullshit we have offended Xuantian''s other courtyard. Be careful you can''t bear it."


    Shen Mo pointed to the black robed man, which was a burst of abuse.


    After learning that Chen Chu was against heaven, he adored Chen Chu. At the beginning, Chen Chu also gave him a pill for washing marrow and forging body. Now, his body has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Now when he saw Chen Chu in trouble, Shen Mo would not sit back and ignore it.


    "Ha ha, you boy is very big tone."


    "Since ancient times, all the people who dare to insult me like this are dead, and you are no exception."


    "Since you are determined to die, you should die here together today."


    The black robed man, speaking with a chilling sense of killing, was released, which was chilling and chilly.


    Hum -


    the man in black suddenly turned his wrist, and in the palm of his hand, there appeared a short blade with cold and shining light. This short blade was made of unknown material, and the sharp breath on it seemed that the void would be cut apart.


    Whoosh -


    holding the short blade, the black robed man''s figure flickered, and he came to Chen Chuci.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu was shocked. Although he didn''t know how the net of heaven and earth existed, he probably guessed that it should be a killer organization.


    Because in this black robed man, Chen chugan was extremely strong will to kill, and that will was extremely cold, without meaningful feelings.


    Before combining with this man, Chen Chu basically determined that this man was a killer.


    However, I have never provoked this endless network. Such a killer organization should not attack itself.


    "Is it?"


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s pupils shrank, as if he had thought of something. He had not been in Sanyu for half a year. If he really offended, the only people who really offended him were Shenhuo Tianzong and the shadowless gate.


    Although they are not weak, they are still first-class forces.


    And between Chen Chu and them, in the final analysis, there is not too much gratitude and resentment, then the only remaining, only shenhuotianzong.


    Is it that the people of Shenhuo Tianzong give money to the heaven and earth net to take their own lives?


    Shenhuo Tianzong and Ziling Xianzong didn''t deal with each other, because the appearance of Chen Chu cured the hidden disease of zilingxianzong''s patriarch, so that the zilingxianzong had the energy to deal with Tuoba. Shenhuotianzong was naturally unhappy with Chen Chu.More importantly, Chen Chu got yanlonghuo from the Shenhuo secret territory, although Chen Chu got it by virtue of his own skills, and according to the rules of the Shenhuo secret realm, everything he got in the Shenhuo secret realm belonged to the individual.


    But after all, it was strange fire, so Chen Chu took it away, and Shenhuo Tianzong would not give up.


    In this way, Shenhuo Tianzong hired a net to take his own life, and everything made sense.


    "What a divine fire emperor!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu''s eyes filled with a touch of cold.


    He is now fully sure that the killer is from the shenhuotian sect.


    It seems that Shenhuo Tianzong is still bitter about himself.


    "It seems that I have time. I have to go back to burn heaven."


    Chen Chu said to himself in his heart that the whole body''s killing intention could not stop being released. He had always been a vindictive person, and he was his own enemy to those who did it himself.


    To the enemy, whether in the past or in this life, his blood emperor will never be soft hearted.


    For kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    If Chen Chu was only disgusted with Shenhuo Tianzong before, and didn''t have too much resentment, at this moment, in Chen Chu''s heart, Shenhuo Tianzong has been on the list of must kill.


    After all, there is no real right or wrong when shenhuotianzong wants to annex zilingxianzong.


    Now, what shenhuotianzong did was to completely enrage Chen Chu.


    I''m afraid that the leader of Shenhuo Tianzong would never dream of it. It was because of his stupid behavior that he later put Shenhuo Tianzong into an invincible forbidden area.

 Chapter 310

    Hum -


    just as Chen Chu thought about it, the figure of the killer appeared in front of him like a ghost. In his whole body, the piercing breath of death was released, and the rune on the short blade in his hand lit up. The sharp edge pierced the space, cut the void, and came straight to Chen Chu.


    This is a simple attack, but also a fatal one. The killer with a lot of nets is not only proficient in the method of concealment, but also extremely strange in the method of connecting the body.


    He is like a snake lurking in the dark. If you don''t move, you''ll have it. If you move, you''ll take the key.


    Bang -


    however, just as the short blade was about to stab Chen Chu, elder Li''s powerful pressure was released, and the pressure condensed into a palm shadow, which bombarded the killer with a terrifying force.


    Booming -


    the space vibrates, the ripples startle the sky, and the atmosphere of violence suddenly fills every inch of space.


    "No one I want is qualified to take refuge."


    Suddenly, in the front of the ripples, a figure appeared. The ferocious and terrible breath on the ghost mask was slowly released. It was the luodiwang killer that day!


    "What a strong breath!"


    Chen Chu''s eyes were fixed. The killer was not only weird in body, but also strong in strength. According to Chen Chu''s estimation, it was at least the existence of the peak of transforming God!


    In order to kill Chen Chu, who was in the realm of cultivating the fetus, tianluodiwang sent a strong man to transform the gods. I don''t know whether tianluodiwang has other plans or whether the reward given by Shenhuo Tianzong is too rich.


    If there is no elder Li around, with Chen Chu''s current cultivation, I''m afraid it will be difficult to escape from the other side.


    "Hum!"


    Elder Li''s clothes and robes are agitated and his eyes are very cold. He looks at the luodiwang killer that day, and a cold light in his eyes gradually rises out.


    Buzzing -


    immediately, in elder Li''s whole body, the overwhelming pressure was released again, and in his palm, a long sword of true Qi appeared.


    The long sword of genuine Qi is extremely fierce. With a sharp radian, it forces the killer to go.


    Seeing this, the killer is also a cold hiss, the short blade in the hand is waving, actually does not retreat but advances!


    Their accomplishments are both infinitely close to the peak of transforming gods. Both of them are terror strong men, and they are even superior to each other in fighting.


    Maybe luodiwang killer had already realized this, so he didn''t go all out from the beginning to the end. Instead, he accumulated and prepared for the opportunity.


    As killers, they are generally not good at fighting head-on. What they are good at is sneaking attack. However, his sneak attack has been found out, so they can only face up to face today.


    But even so, he did not go all out. If he fought with elder Li with all his strength, it would not be of any use, but would be injured.


    He just needs a chance, a chance to give elder Li a fatal blow.


    However, when the sword of true Qi collided with the absolute, the sword condensed by the true Qi was suddenly broken and turned into dust all over the sky.


    The short blade in the killer''s hand, the fierce breath of terror is released, and the breath seems to be unstoppable.


    Chen Chu''s pupil shrinks. The short blade may not be an ordinary weapon, but it may be as powerful as the heavenly weapon!


    "You''re too weak. You can''t protect that boy. You don''t want to escape today." He is a net killer. After breaking the sword of true Qi with one move, his remaining power will not be reduced, and he will go straight up.


    "You want to piss me off? You''re too young. " Elder Li sneered coldly, and his figure suddenly retreated backward.


    He also saw the particularity of the other side''s short blade, and his eyes were slightly dignified.


    But for the other side''s ridicule, he is ironic smile.


    As a well-known killer organization in the three regions, elder Li has heard of it.


    A killer can''t escape a thousand miles with one strike. His best natural skill is to find opportunities and kill the dead.


    Therefore, even if they fail in the sneak attack, they can still bring great oppression to people. This is a group of bloodthirsty demons who will give a fatal blow at any time.


    In the process of fighting, once they are infuriated, or leak a flaw, they find the opportunity, and basically even the high-level strong will hate on the spot.


    For the world, elder Li is still familiar, naturally will not be irritated by the other party''s words.


    "Hum."


    See their own provocation, did not infuriate elder Li, that day luodiwang killer cold smile, hoarse voice again spread out.


    "I don''t need to irritate you, you little ant."


    "Although you and I are the peak of transforming God, you are too old, and the power of Qi and blood has gradually declined. If you continue to hold on, you will eventually be defeated."


    The killer''s pupil shrank, and then he continued, "in this way, all of you will die!"


    Hearing the words of the killer, elder Li''s calm face finally changed. As the former said, they may both be martial artists in the same realm, but their Qi and blood power are not in the same level.Although he can''t see the face of the killer, he can be sure that the other party must be in his early 30s.


    Such an age, for the martial arts, is already very young, the strength of Qi and blood is far beyond him.


    "Brother Chen Chu, shall we help together?"


    Not far away, Shen Mo looks at the Jingtian battlefield and asks Chen out with a twinkle of uneasiness in his eyes.


    Originally, he had not put this trap in his eyes. Now, when he saw the strength of the other side and could compete with elder Li, he was also a little flustered.


    You know, this elder Li''s fighting power in his Xuantian bieyuan is second only to his grandfather and the existence of the goat Heavenly Master!


    Don''t look at the battle between the two men, Shen can see that elder Li can''t hold on for too long. As long as luodiwang killers choose to consume with elder Li, they will eventually have the upper hand.


    "This is the battle between the strong at the peak of Huashen. If we go up, we will be inferior to cannon fodder."


    Chen Chu said.


    For those who are strong at the peak of transforming gods, the heavenly rings in their bodies have become perfect and extremely powerful.


    This kind of power can not be compensated by any means. If Chen Chu and Shen Mo fight, they are really looking for death.


    "What about that?"


    "Elder Li, I can''t hold on for long."


    At the end of Shen''s nervous palms, his brows wrinkled tightly.


    "Now, it''s time to end all this."


    All of a sudden, luodiwang killer murmured that day. The short blade in his palm gave out a sharp cold light, just like a poisonous snake out of the cave. In a flash, he stabbed at elder Li.


    At the same time, the whole body of the killer''s breath is completely released, no reservation.


    After spending so long with elder Li, elder Li''s breath has gradually declined. Elder Li''s strength is not weaker than the killer, but is poor in the power of Qi and blood.


    Seeing the action of the killer, elder Li has a dignified face, but he is not afraid of it. He has the same momentum and is ready for the final decisive battle.


    Boom -


    whoosh -


    "not good!"


    "Chen Chu, be careful!"


    All of a sudden, elder Li''s face changed greatly and he screamed at Chen Chu.


    Because the original, with a desperate strike, rushed to him, the killer, even the figure of a flash, appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    This body method is so weird that there is no time to react.


    Chen Chu is the target of the killer!!


    He was completely confused by the other party''s previous behavior!

 Chapter 311

    When the figure of luodiwang killer appeared in front of Chen Chu that day, Chen Chu''s hair was inverted and his scalp was numb.


    Through the ferocious face mask, the fierce eyes of the killer deeply stimulate Chen Chu''s soul.


    At this moment, Chen Chu felt the breath of death.


    "Tuntian battle armor, now!"


    "Golden winged ROC, come out!"


    "Fire, dragon, kill!"


    Chen Chu a low roar, in this moment of life and death, all powerful cards all burst out.


    At that moment, the holy breath flowed, and Chen Chu''s whole body swallowing battle armor appeared, and Chen Chu''s accomplishments soared to the point of six levels of cultivation.


    Then, the majestic true spirit gathered behind him, and the figure of the golden winged ROC appeared. Although the martial arts practitioners have stepped into the cultivation process, they rarely use the spirits of exotic animals, because the spirits of exotic animals are connected with the heart of the warriors, and once they are damaged, the Warriors will also suffer from repercussions.


    But now the moment of life and death, Chen Chu also can not care too much.


    When swallowing the sky armor and the golden winged ROC appeared, the red flame was burning all over Chen Chu''s body. The flame became more and more prosperous, and finally turned into a dragon of flame with a length of 100 Zhang.


    The flame dragon, like the embodiment of fire, is lifelike. When it appears, the power of the majestic flame distorts the space and inverts everything. The sound of the dragon''s song rings through the sky.


    With the promotion of Chen Chuxiu, the more powerful he can play. Today''s Yanlong fire is strong enough.


    When everything is released, even if it is that day, luodiwang killer is also eye shaking.


    Obviously, he didn''t fully understand Chen Chu''s information. He was shocked that a boy in the realm of training could produce so many terrorist means in an instant.


    But after the shock, in his cold eyes, there is gradually a touch of greed flashed by.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen the means to improve one''s accomplishments, and the flame around you should be the legendary abnormal fire?"


    "I didn''t expect that you not only master the strange fire, but also have the means to improve your cultivation. Good. It seems that I didn''t come in vain to kill you this time. I can not only obtain the abnormal fire, but also get the means to improve the talent!"


    That day, Luo Diwang killer''s eyes flashed, and Chen Chu''s explosive means not only did not make him feel afraid, but also made him extremely excited.


    It was like, the bloodthirsty beast smelled the blood and became extremely excited.


    Whoosh -


    as he spoke, the short blade in the hand of the countless killers came to Chen Chuci without any fancy, and even the space broke apart where the short blade passed.


    Boom -


    Chen Chu knew that he could not dodge. Behind him, the shadow of the golden winged giant ROC released a terrible atmosphere, and the flame dragon behind him turned into a sea of flames and roared to kill the killer.


    Even if the fire can''t hurt each other, it can also delay some time for Chen Chu.


    However, Chen Chu was stunned at the moment when the dragon fire burst out.


    Because of the boundless body of the dragon fire, the body of the killer was smashed into powder!


    The previously terrifying killer, so dead?


    Not only Chen Chu, but even Shen Mo also widened his eyes and his face was full of shock.


    Luodiwang killer that day, but a solid God of the peak of the strong ah, even so was killed by Chen Chu.


    Although he adores the people who are against the heaven, he is also a little hard to believe.


    "No, that''s not the death of rodrignet."


    But all of a sudden, Chen Chu murmured, at the same time, his figure quickly dodged to the front.


    Hum -


    roar -


    when Chen Chu''s figure had just dodged away, the void of Chen Chu''s previous combat strength collapsed, and a figure appeared out of thin air, and a terrible blow directly penetrated the void.


    Before that day, it was not his body that was smashed by the fire!


    "You boy, you have something."


    Chen Chu was the first person to avoid his assassination since ancient times.


    "However, as far as this strength is concerned, none of you can escape today."


    Soon, the net killer sneered again. On his short blade, countless runes lit up in an instant, and a terrifying beast shadow was released.


    It was a boa constrictor of several feet in size.


    Although this Python is not worth mentioning compared with the volume of the dragon fire, the breath it contains is extremely terrifying and extremely solid.


    Chen Chu''s pupil shrinks. He can see it. It''s a martial art!


    Roar -


    just in the moment of Chen Chu''s suspicions, the snake''s virtual shadow twists and shoots in the direction of Chen Chu.


    This Python''s attack is extremely terrifying, and its power is absolutely up to the category of heaven level martial arts. Even if Chen Chu''s firepower is fully opened, I''m afraid it can''t resist."Chen Chu, be careful!"


    After a drink, Li Chang shot in the direction of Chen Chu.


    But the figure of luodiwang killer that day was in front of him and looked at Li Changlao with a joking look on his face and said: "old man, none of you can live to see the sun tomorrow, so you''d better take care of yourself first."


    Under the block of the killer, elder Li can''t help Chen Chu at all!


    This made elder Li extremely anxious. He was personally instructed by the president of Xuantian bieyuan to protect Chen Chu''s safety.


    If something happened to Chen Chu, he would not have the face to go back to Xuantian bieyuan.


    However, even though he tried his best, he still couldn''t get rid of the killer''s hand. Seeing the snake''s shadow getting closer to Chen Chu, elder Li''s anxiety reached the extreme.


    "Brother Chen Chu!"


    At the end of Shen''s voice, it was too late to make a move.


    When the snake shadow was close to Chen Chu, Shen Mo didn''t even dare to see the next scene.


    However, the imaginary image did not appear. The snake''s virtual shadow stopped in the air after it came to Chen Chu''s body several feet away.


    It''s like an invisible hand.


    But that''s not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that the next moment when the snake''s shadow stagnates, there are lines on the snake''s shadow. Just listen to a click, and the snake''s shadow will burst into pieces.


    This sudden scene, not only at the end of his stupidity, but also elder Li, who was fighting, and the luodiwang killer that day.


    This snake shadow, of course, is not a net killer, automatically broken.


    It is impossible for elder Li to block Chen Chu.


    Is it because Chen Chu broke it himself?


    But in fact, even Chen Chu himself, is also a face muddled.


    In front of the snake''s shadow, Chen Chuxin felt that he was doomed. Who would have thought this would happen.

 Chapter 312

    At the moment when everyone was confused, the void suddenly twisted, and then two figures appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    It''s an old man and a girl.


    The old man''s gray robe, white hair, crane hair and childish face, on top of his robe, a fiery red phoenix looks like a real object, releasing a condensed breath.


    As for the girl, she was dressed in royal robes, giving a feeling of being superior. Although she was only seventeen or eighteen years old, her appearance was extremely beautiful.


    The warped place can not be ambiguous at all, such as clotted fat skin blowing can be broken, people can not help but want to bite.


    Although we can''t feel the specific cultivation of the two people, we can know that they are not ordinary people just by their clothes.


    When these two appeared, the air was suddenly quiet and strange.


    All people''s eyes, all brush on two people''s body.


    "Sir, do you want to interfere with my affairs?"


    The killer in the net, calm down and speak coldly.


    He had already seen that the reason why his snake shadow was broken was mostly the hand of the old man.


    His snake shadow, but his strongest means, he thought to deal with Chen Chu, has been overkill, did not think that even miscalculation.


    Although, the killer''s voice is cold, but also not too extreme performance, he is afraid of the old man.


    The old man can crack his strongest means with all his hands and feet. In fact, his strength is absolutely not under himself, even stronger!


    "Your Excellency has misunderstood me. We don''t mean that."


    The old man looked at the net killer with a smile.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    The killer asked coldly.


    "It''s not interesting. I don''t want to meddle in my business, but this little friend, I must take it away."


    The old man said with a faint smile.


    "Who are you, don''t you know what it''s like to provoke me


    Originally heard the old man''s first sentence, the net killer was also a sigh of relief, but as the next words fell, the net killer''s eyes suddenly solidified.


    Such existence, if he interferes in this matter, I''m afraid he wants to kill Chen Chu, but it''s really tricky.


    "I don''t dare to challenge such a huge thing as the net of heaven and earth, but I dare to challenge you. After all, you can''t represent the whole net, don''t you?"


    The old man hugged his knees with both hands and laughed.


    "You..."


    The killer''s face is so ugly that he doesn''t know what to say.


    If the old man insisted on coming forward, it would be extremely difficult for him to kill Chen Chu.


    According to the above information, Chen Chu is a little man from Qingzhou. He has no special identity except that he is lucky and gets a kind of strange fire.


    What''s the matter with the old man?


    After all, the old man had just appeared and stood in front of Chen Chu, apparently for the sake of Chen Chu.


    Thinking of this, the face of the killer becomes even more ugly.


    "Sir, I don''t want to offend the whole world, so you can leave now. But if you insist on hitting this little friend, don''t blame me for being rude."


    As the old man spoke, there was a faint sense of authority all over him.


    Feeling the pressure, the killer''s eyes suddenly flashed a fear, obviously he had guessed well, the strength of the old man is far above him.


    As killers, what they are good at is the art of assassination, and the art of concealment. They are not good at fighting head-on. If they fight with this old man, they are absolutely not rivals.


    Want to understand all powerful, the net killer cold hiss, looked at Chen Chu one eye way: "boy, escaped the first day, but 15, your life, after all, is me."


    Then, the figure of the killer disappeared in the sky.


    He already knew that he could not deal with Chen today, so he left without any hesitation.


    When the killer left, Chen Chu still felt incredible.


    After all, he did not know the old girl at all. Chen Chushi was wondering why the other side would help.


    And look at the appearance of the place, obviously also know the terror of the world.


    Although the old man from the beginning to the end are very calm, but Chen Chu is from the other side''s eyes to detect the color of fear.


    The identities of these two people may be extraordinary, but obviously they are not. However, they can ignore the situation that they are so trapped.


    Obviously, he was very afraid of being trapped in the world, but he helped Chen Chu, which made Chen Chu even more puzzled.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Chen Chu did not think too much, and said to the old man in front of him.


    Although I don''t know why the other person helped himself, it is a fact that the other party helped himself."Chen Chu, do you know this one?"


    At this time, elder Li and Shen Mo also came to Chen Chu and asked him.


    They thought that Chen Chu was familiar with the old man.


    Fortunately, there is an old man to do it at a critical moment, otherwise Chen Chu will die today.


    "I don''t know." Chen Chu smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    Hearing this, both elder Li and Shen were stunned.


    Hum -


    the old man and the young girl stood against the sky without any words from the beginning to the end.


    All of a sudden, the old man''s powerful pressure was released and fell on Chen Chu''s head in an instant.


    With the release of pressure, Chen Chu''s face changed greatly. Under the pressure of that pressure, Chen Chu was actually unable to move.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    Seeing this, elder Li''s face sank, and his whole body also released his authority.


    He obviously did not expect that the old man, who had saved Chen Chu before, suddenly shot at Chen Chu.


    The other side''s cultivation is not so strong. Just like him, they are the peak of transforming gods. He is not afraid.


    "The boy was saved by me. His life belongs to me."


    The old man glanced at elder Li and said faintly.


    "Your grace, my Xuantian other hospital will certainly give generous rewards, and I hope you can let go of Chen Chu."


    Elder Li frowned, but he did not dare to start despite the pressure.


    Chen Chu is in the other party''s hands, if the other side is willing, Chen Chu can fall at any time.


    "No, the boy''s life is the best way to thank me."


    The old man light tunnel, words then with the girl Yu Kong and fly to the distance.


    "Sir, you can''t go!"


    Elder Li''s figure suddenly twinkled, blocking in front of the old man and the girl.


    He came here specially to protect Chen Chu''s safety. Naturally, it was impossible for him to watch Chen Chu be taken away by an outsider.


    "Hum!"


    However, in the face of elder Li''s words, the old man is a cold hum.


    Roar -


    the old man suddenly waved his big sleeve, and behind him, endless golden breath flowed, forming a dragon of 100 meters in size.


    The dragon, though not as overbearing as the dragon fire, was extremely terrifying.


    When the sacred pressure is released, the dragon''s golden halo circulates, as if it really has divine consciousness.


    As soon as the Golden Dragon appeared, it released its endless dragon power and rushed towards elder Li.


    Br >


    however, the figure of Li Wan was as weak as that of the elder in front of him.

 Chapter 313

    "Elder Li!"


    Shen saw this and exclaimed.


    The strength of the old man also exceeded the expectation of the late Shen Dynasty.


    "Sir, if you want to take Chen Chu away, you have to step over my body!"


    Elder Li, spraying blood on his mouth, the blow of the Golden Dragon directly made his Qi and blood pour back, and his breath became unstable.


    Although both of their accomplishments are the peak of transforming gods, with the help of the golden dragon, elder Li must not be the opponent of the old man.


    Although I don''t know what the golden dragon is, there is no doubt that the golden dragon is powerful.


    However, despite this, elder Li still did not give in. After stabilizing his figure in mid air, he did not care about his injury, so he flashed his figure again and blocked him in front of the old man.


    "You know who we are! Don''t you be afraid of our heaven


    Shen Mo also came to Li Chang''s side, pointing to the old man''s angry tunnel.


    However, Shen Mo also knew that the old man was not simple in front of him. The other party even dared to offend Tianluo Diwang, let alone Xuantian''s other courtyard.


    "Ha ha."


    Sure enough, the old man said with a sarcastic smile at the end of Shen''s speech: "it seems that you really attach importance to love."


    "In that case, you can come together."


    As the old man spoke, the Golden Dragon hovering in the sky suddenly turned into two golden chains, which were bound to the whole body of Shen and elder Li respectively.


    Bound by the golden chain, their looks changed in an instant.


    Because under the shackles of the golden chain, their cultivation has been suppressed. They can''t use the true Qi, even can''t feel the existence of the true Qi!


    Not only can not use the breath, even two people even can''t speak.


    Shen Mo stares at the old man fiercely. He is frightened and angry. Although he can''t speak, he has already asked the eighteen generations of the old man''s ancestors cordially in his heart.


    However, the old man and the girl did not pay attention to Shen Mo''s cannibalism, but took them away with Chen Chu and flew away toward the sky.


    The figure of several people has been toward the center of Fengming empire.


    Finally came to the center of Fengming Empire, the imperial city.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu and others all have eyes trembling. Now they finally understand their identities. Chen Chu has guessed many possibilities, but it is impossible to think that they are people of Fengming empire!


    The four empires in the eastern empire were ruled by four royal families.


    Obviously, this old man and girl are the royal family of Fengming empire!


    When several people came to the Imperial City, the guards found the old man. When they saw the old man, they immediately looked respectful:


    "general Hongtian."


    "Princess Qingge"


    Fengming Hongtian nods to several people, spins even with Fengming Qingge, and takes Chen Chu three people to the imperial city.


    However, when several people left, those people only showed a strange color. Obviously, Fengming Hongtian brought Chen Chu and others to the imperial city. In this way, they all felt very strange.


    "Unexpectedly, these two people, one is the general of Fengming Empire, the other is the princess of Fengming empire."


    Chen Chu in the heart is surprised, did not expect that the identity of two people is not low.


    However, this is also expected, Chen Chu did not have too much volatility.


    What he is most worried about now is the next thing, because he doesn''t know what Fengming Hongtian is doing here.


    But even if you think about it with your butt, Chen Chu feels that the other party is definitely not grabbing him to eat.


    The imperial city of Fengming empire is very large. Just after entering, a huge Phoenix Statue came into view. The Phoenix statue is lifelike, just like a real object.


    After entering the Imperial City, Fengming Hongtian took Chen Chu and others to a prison. After the three people were detained, they left with Fengming Qingge.


    Whether in his previous life or in this life, Chen Chu experienced the feeling of being imprisoned for the first time.


    But this cell is not a simple cell. It is extremely dark, only the faint light of the torch flickers.


    And the space in the cell is very large, there are many cells, enough to hold thousands of people, I''m afraid it''s no problem.


    Moreover, each cell is made of special materials, and there are special arrays arranged in the cells. With the blessing of this array, Chen Chu and others can''t break it.


    This is definitely a powerful array, because neither Chen Chu nor elder Li can shake the whole force.


    "Brother Chen Chu, we are finished. Those two people are people of Fengming empire. We are finished."


    Shen Mo frowned and was very uneasy.


    God knows what is waiting for them. Now they are trapped here and can''t leave. It''s not a good thing for them.Chen Chu frowned and did not speak, but agreed with Shen''s words.


    If they can''t get out of here, the next thing is probably not a good thing.


    Chen Chu really did not understand why the people of Fengming Empire wanted to capture them here.


    "Chen Chu, I''m incompetent. I failed to live up to the director''s advice. I didn''t protect you well."


    Elder Li looked at Chen Chu, his face full of guilt.


    Now trapped here, even he is powerless. He feels guilty and betrays the trust of the dean of Xuantian other hospital.


    "Master, I don''t blame you."


    Chen Chu said that this matter has nothing to do with elder Li. After all, who could have thought that the people of Fengming Empire would attack them?


    It''s really just out of the tiger''s mouth and like a wolf''s den.


    The cell is very large, and each cage has isolation array, so everything is quiet and strange.


    Here, it''s like a world full of silence, which makes people feel chilly.


    Chen Chu looked at the cell in front of him, his eyes slightly coagulated. Even Chen Chu was amazed by the firmness of the cell.


    "I don''t know if Tiannan sword can break this cage?"


    Suddenly Chen Chu''s eyes lit up, and he thought of Tiannan sword.


    Although Tiannan sword is a heavenly weapon, its own power is far beyond the scope of celestial utensils. There are hundreds of runes on it. It is powerful and terrifying. Maybe it can break the cage.


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu turned his wrist and held Tiannan sword in his palm.


    "This is..."


    When he saw Tiannan sword, elder Li and Shen Mo opened their mouths.


    They can feel the terror on the Tiannan sword, which is a kind of fierce and sharp spirit.


    This kind of breath has obviously reached the category of celestial utensils. However, there are only a hundred runes on the ordinary heavenly objects, but there are enough 300 runes on the southern sword of that day.


    "Everything depends on you, Tiannan sword. Don''t let me down."


    Chen Chu, holding Tiannan sword in both hands, murmured.


    Hum -


    it seems that hearing Chen Chu''s words, the runes on Tiannan sword flicker, which seems to be responding to Chen Chu.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu didn''t hesitate. As soon as his eyes congealed, he waved the Tiannan sword. All the runes on the Tiannan sword were lit up, and his sword fell heavily towards the front of his cell!

 Chapter 314

    Roar -


    on that day, the moment Nanjian touched the cell, and the flames overflowed, a hole was cut through the solid wall of the cell.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu was overjoyed. He waved the Tiannan sword again, and cut it down again.


    "What a treasure it is, so sharp!"


    At first, elder Li and Shen Mo didn''t know Chen Chu''s plan, but when they saw Tiannan sword and could cut through the cell, a flash of light flashed in their eyes.


    Originally despairing two people, because of the performance of Tiannan sword, their eyes twinkle with hope again.


    ����


    At the same time, the imperial Fengcheng.


    In a luxurious garden, a middle-aged man in a golden robe stood with his hands and looked at the boundless sea of flowers ahead.


    The middle-aged man''s breath is agitated, giving people a feeling of not being angry and self-confident, just like a pair of superior breath.


    And the middle-aged man''s sword eyebrow star eye, although slightly some vicissitudes on his face, but it is not difficult to see that when he was young, he must be a beautiful man.


    But this person is no one else, it is the leader of Fengming Empire - Fengming king.


    Behind Fengming, there were dozens of eunuchs in the palace. They stood behind him, waiting for King Fengming''s orders.


    "Father


    All of a sudden, a voice full of surprise came, and heard this voice, Feng Ming Wang''s original expression of the face, also showed a smile.


    When the voice fell, the two figures also stepped forward to Fengming king.


    It is just before the appearance of Chen Chu, that Fengming Hongtian, and Fengming light song.


    "Qingge, as the father said, it doesn''t matter if you are a father. You and elder Hongtian don''t need to worry."


    Fengming king looked at the light song of Fengming, with a strong color of love in his eyes.


    He is the king of Fengming Empire, the king of a country, three thousand beautiful ladies in the harem, and numerous children, but his favorite is the light song of Fengming in front of him.


    Maybe it''s because Fengming Qingge is her youngest daughter. Therefore, the king of Fengming has been taking care of her since childhood.


    "Father, your body suffered from the dragon''s venation. You must be cured, otherwise the sequelae is very serious."


    "You are the king of Fengming empire. Thousands of people in Fengming Empire need you very much. You can''t do anything."


    Fengming light song came to Fengming king, a smile appeared on her pretty face.


    "Come on, what did you bring back this time?"


    Fengming Wang fondly touched the small head of Fengming light song, and then asked in a voice.


    Since his body suffered from the dragon''s venation, Fengming Qingge and Fengming Hongtian went out to find a cure for him.


    After that, many of them had not been cured.


    "Father king, what we bring back this time will surely cure the power of your body to eat back."


    Feng Ming light song head a Yang, is very arrogant Jiao tunnel.


    "Oh? In this way, being a father is very curious. " Fengming Wang''s brow was frivolous, and then he looked at Fengming Hongtian on one side and said, "general Hongtian, tell this king what treasures you brought back this time."


    "Tell the king, this time we went out and brought back a teenager."


    Fengming Hongtian said.


    "Brought back a boy?"


    Just smell speech, Feng Ming Wang is frown.


    "Yes, father, there is a strange fire in that boy''s body." Fengming light song and smile, since came here, her face has been full of smile.


    After hearing about the strange fire, even the Fengming King''s eyes trembled. He knew the power of the fire. It can be said that there are not many people who can resist the temptation of the fire.


    "Strange fire is really precious, but it can''t cure the power of the father''s body to eat back."


    Feng Ming Wang shook his head and said.


    "Father, you don''t know. There is also a trace of real dragon power in the fire, which echoes with the power in the dragon vein. If you refine the fire, you will have a great chance to cure the power of counterattack in your body."


    "And there is a great opportunity to help you master the power of those six dragons."


    Feng Ming is very excited.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the words of Fengming''s light song, there was a flash of light in the king''s eyes.


    Since half a year ago, he suffered from the back of the dragon''s veins, and his body has been getting worse and worse. Therefore, he has thought of many ways to invite many strange people, but they have no effect.


    Seeing his body getting worse day by day, he was also extremely headache and heavy.


    After all, he is the king of a country. If he falls down, other three countries will definitely fight against Fengming empire. He is the pillar of Fengming Empire, and he can never fall down.Originally, he had no illusions about his own situation, but after hearing the words of Fengming Qingge, he suddenly saw a glimmer of hope.


    Buzzing -


    all of a sudden, the jade card on Fengming Hongtian''s waist flickered, and Fengming Hongtian''s face changed greatly:


    "not good, those people actually escaped from the prison!"


    ����


    In the cell, with the Tiannan sword waving down again and again, a hole has appeared on the solid wall in front of him. Chen Chu and others have been able to leave from that hole.


    When just left the cell, Chen Chu and others will convergence breath, toward the outside of the cell carefully leave.


    When they first came in, they could see clearly the layout of the whole cell. The cell was very large, but there were only dozens of guards. Their accomplishments were not strong. They were all the accomplishments of the cultivation realm.


    With elder Li, a strong man at the peak of transforming gods, the guards of these cultivation realm are almost vulnerable.


    When they met Chen Chu and others, they were knocked unconscious before they could make a sound.


    Finally, after less than half an hour, Chen Chu and others successfully left the cell.


    "Great, we''re finally out of here!"


    Looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside, Shen gave a long breath of turbid air. The cell was not only dark, but also damp and cold. It was very uncomfortable to be in that cell.


    "Now, we have not really lifted the crisis. When we leave the Imperial City, we are completely safe."


    Chen Chu''s spirit was released and felt all around him. He said solemnly.


    "What Chen chuxiao you said is that we should leave here as soon as no one finds out."


    Elder Li said words, then with Chen Chu and others, toward the outside of the cell carefully walk.


    The location of the cell was on the edge of the Imperial City, and there were few guards. Therefore, Chen Chu and others hardly met with any obstruction.


    Hum -


    but suddenly, thunder billows in the sky, and several strong and powerful pressures come down in an instant, covering Chen Chu and others.


    "No, it''s found out!"


    Seeing this, Chen Chu and others were shocked.


    Elder Li turned his wrist and took out the boat.

 Chapter 315

    Several people have just taken out the boat, the majestic pressure will fall and fall on Chen Chu and others.


    Under the shackles of that pressure, Chen Chu and others were stiff and unable to move. It was clear that the flying boat was in front of them. As long as they sat on the boat and relied on the terrible speed of the flying boat, it was only a moment to leave the imperial city.


    However, a few people can''t move at all now, let alone urge the boat to leave here.


    Whoosh -


    all of a sudden, dozens of figures flew down the sky, surrounded Chen Chu and others. These people were wearing battle armor, holding weapons, and their breath was extremely majestic. They were all cultivation of transforming the spirit realm.


    When these dozens of figures fall, there are three figures follow, the three are Fengming king, Fengming Hongtian, and Fengming Qingsong.


    "You really have some skills to escape from my Fengming prison."


    Fengming Hongtian looks at Chen Chu, slightly surprised.


    His Fengming Tianbao is made of special materials, which is extremely strong. There are also powerful arrays in it. No one has been able to escape from the Fengming prison since the previous dynasties.


    This is the first time for Chen Chu and others.


    "Sir, I don''t have any trouble with Fengming Empire?"


    Elder Li looked at the Fengming Hongtian and said.


    But when he spoke, his eyes fell on the king Fengming. Although he didn''t know the king, he felt the pressure on him.


    With his strength, in front of Fengming Hongtian, there is no resistance, let alone the existence of such terror as Fengming king.


    "You don''t have any grudges with Fengming empire."


    "So you two can leave."


    Fengming Hongtian looks at elder Li and Shen Mo and says that his meaning is very simple. Elder Li and Shen can leave, but Chen Chu has to stay.


    Because they also need the strange fire of Chen Chu to relieve the power of counterattack in Fengming King''s body.


    "Absolutely not!"


    Elder Li frowned and asked him to give up Chen Chu''s stomach, which is absolutely impossible.


    "In that case, you can stay here together."


    Fengming Hongtian snorted coldly. He had given the chance and didn''t want to say anything more.


    Elder Li''s brow was locked and his face became very ugly.


    After pondering for a long time, he finally asked, "dare you, why do you have to leave Chen Chu little friend?"


    He has seen that Chen Chu may have special significance for Fengming Hongtian, otherwise, the other party will never insist on leaving Chen Chu.


    "We''re going to keep him. It''s our business. There''s no need to tell you?"


    Fengming Hongtian sneered coldly. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He waved his big hand: "take these three people to me!"


    "Stop it!"


    "King, this..."


    Fengming Hongtian looks at Fengming king, and his eyes are a little confused.


    Not only is he, even the Feng Ming light song, the small face is also full of astonishment color.


    But Fengming king, but did not pay attention to the two people, but the deep eyes, to Chen Chu.


    "Little friend, can you release your strange fire?" Fengming Wang asked Chen Chu. Compared with Fengming Hongtian''s indifference, Fengming Wang had no hostility to Chen Chu. He even wore a smile from the beginning to the end, without any airs to speak of.


    "The elder should be the Fengming king of Fengming Empire?" Chen Chu looked at Fengming king and suddenly asked.


    The other party was dressed in a gold robe, and his bearing was extraordinary. When the Fengming King appeared, Chen Chu realized that this person was not simple, and almost instantly guessed the identity of the other party.


    "Little friend, you really have good eyesight." Fengming king a faint smile, admitted his identity.


    Both elder Li and the late Shen were shocked by his admission. Although they also felt the extraordinary of Fengming king, they did not expect that the other was the Fengming king of Fengming empire.


    "Little friend, I heard that you carried a trace of real dragon power in your strange fire. I don''t know if it is true?" Fengming Wang looked at Chen Chu and asked.


    "What if it''s true, do you want to fight against my brother Chen Chu Shen Mo stands behind Chen Chu and elder Li and shouts at Fengming Wang.


    He is not a fool, from the Fengming King''s words, he has heard that the other party arrested Chen Chu and they came here, mostly for the strange fire in Chen Chu''s body.


    "The strange fire in the boy''s body really contains a trace of real dragon''s power. What does the elder mean?" Shen Duan Chu can''t see things again?


    However, hearing Chen Chu''s words, Fengming king suddenly laughed.


    "Little friend, the fire in your body is of great use to my king, so I am very interested in the fire in your body."


    "If you want to kill Ben, you must take it out.""So today, you may not be able to go back."


    "But I can promise you to let them go."


    After Feng Ming Wang laughed, he just laughed.


    There is nothing hidden in his words, and he goes straight to the point, which makes the faces of elder Li and Shen Mo change.


    "Fengming king, brother Chen Chu is a disciple of Xuantian''s other courtyard. How dare you treat my brother Chen Chu? Be careful of my revenge in Xuantian''s other courtyard!" At the end of Shen''s speech, he roared at the Fengming king, which was full of threat.


    However, in the face of the threat of the end of the Shen Dynasty, the king Fengming said with a faint smile: "maybe a thousand years ago, Xuantian bieyuan, I really fear, but now Xuantian bieyuan, can do nothing but this king."


    When Fengming Wang said this, he was full of confidence and looked like a strategist. Obviously, he knew something about Xuantian bieyuan.


    "You..."


    Seeing his own threat, he did not play a role. Shen''s face also became ugly.


    "Master, you have the power of recoil in your body. The reason why you want to get the boy''s abnormal fire is that he has a trace of real dragon''s power."


    "And you want to rely on the power of the real dragon to cure the reverse power in your body, right?"


    Chen Chu suddenly smiles.


    When he said this, his face had completely changed, whether it was the king of Fengming, or the song of Fengming Hongtian and Fengming Qingge.


    Because as Chen Chu said.


    As a matter of fact, as early as Chen Chu and others fought fiercely with luodiwang killer that day, Fengming Hongtian and Fengming Qingge happened to see this scene. Originally, they didn''t pay special attention to it.


    But just as the two were ready to leave, Chen Chu, facing the sudden attack of the numerous killers, broke out all the cards and played the dragon fire.


    Dragon fire, as a strange fire, is caused by special reasons, which also contains a trace of real dragon power.


    It is because of the power of the real dragon that the fire of the dragon can be transformed into a dragon, which shocked Fengming Hongtian and others who were ready to leave. Later, they blocked the attack of the powerful man.


    Now, Chen Chu''s prophecy has become a prophecy, which has to make them shocked.


    You know, Fengming king in the body of the reverse force of this matter, but only Fengming Hongtian and Fengming Qingge two people know ah, Chen Chu, an outsider, how to know?


    Chen Chu this light floating words, let Fengming Wang and others, completely not calm.

 Chapter 316

    "You little boy, how do you know the power of the king''s body


    Fengming Hongtian looks at Chen Chu on guard.


    What Chen Chu said was not bad at all, which shocked him and made him uneasy.


    "Little friend, if I guess well, you should see something." At this time, Fengming king, after a brief shock, once again recovered the calm color before.


    However, when looking at Chen Chu, his eyes were also curious.


    However, compared with Fengming Hongtian''s warning, this Fengming King seems to have found something. If you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that there is a strange light in the eyes of Fengming king.


    "Come on, boy. How did you know about it?" One side of Fengming light song pretty face slightly changed, looking at Chen chujiao voice quality asked.


    "If the kid guesses well, the power of fighting back in the body of the elder is just from the dragon vein of Fengming empire."


    Chen Chu is not in a hurry, light said: "it''s just a pity, with the boy''s strange fire, may not be able to cure the elder''s body''s reverse force."


    "Although there is a trace of real dragon power in the fire, it is a drop in the bucket compared with the power of the real dragon in the dragon vein, so it is difficult to play a substantive role."


    Fengming Hongtian, who was originally the top martial artist with elder Li, subdued elder Li with one move of strength, and the one who subdued elder Li was a golden dragon.


    When the golden dragon was released, Chen Chu felt the power of the real dragon contained in the Golden Dragon.


    At that time, Chen Chu had guessed that the power of the real dragon was probably the dragon vein of Fengming empire.


    Although the Fengming king did not break out any momentum from the beginning to the end, Chen Chu had the fire of the dragon, which contained a trace of real dragon power.


    Therefore, we can feel the power of the real dragon in the body of King Fengming. The power of the real dragon is more intense than that of the emperor Fengming. If the power of the real dragon in Fengming is like a round of Hu Bo, then the power of the real dragon of King Fengming is a vast sea.


    Between the two, it can be called the difference between heaven and earth.


    During the conversation with King Fengming, Chen Chu felt that the breath in King Fengming''s body fluctuated. The most obvious change was the change of the power of the real dragon.


    Therefore, Chen Chucai guessed that Wang Fengming had the power to bite back.


    Now it seems that he was right.


    It is said that there is a strange power left by the birth of the dragon in the world.


    With the passage of time, the will of the real dragon gradually declined, and finally turned into a dragon vein.


    Whether it''s a heaven level or a prefecture level dragon, if you want to really use its power, you have to refine it completely. However, although most of the will of the real dragon in the Dragon veins has been lost, there is still a trace of residual preservation.


    Don''t underestimate this trace, it is also the will of the real dragon, so it is not easy to refine.


    In the case of King Fengming, it is obvious that the refining of the dragon vein failed. In the end, the will of the real dragon intruded into the body, causing the reverse force and destroying the king Fengming''s body.


    It was for this reason that King Fengming wanted to use Chen Chu''s dragon fire to repair the power of his body.


    But what he didn''t know was that the power of the dragon fire could not repair the power in his body, because although the dragon fire had a trace of real dragon power, it had nothing to do with the real dragon.


    "You boy, why are you so clear about the dragon vein? Are you a spy sent by the other three empires?"


    Fengming Hongtian frowns, looking at Chen Chu''s eyes more and more bad, and even show the intention of killing.


    "As a person from Xuantian''s other courtyard, this is the first time I''ve come to the Eastern Emperor''s realm. I can''t afford that, elder." Chen Chu looked at the Fengming Hongtian light tunnel.


    "Little friend, according to what you mean, there is no cure for the power of the king''s internal phagocytosis?" Fengming Wang pondered for a long time and finally asked.


    "King, don''t listen to this boy''s one-sided words. Is it useful to directly refine the boy''s strange fire?" Fengming Hongtian said.


    "You Fengming Empire, you are really brazen. When did you rob others'' treasure, could you say so justly?" Shen Mo stands behind Chen Chu and elder Li and shouts.


    "You want to die!"


    After being satirized by the end of Shen, Fengming Hongtian finally can''t bear it. The terrible pressure is released and Shen Mo is locked in. Shen''s face changes instantly.


    But he didn''t really do it to Shen mo. he didn''t dare to make decisions without Fengming King''s orders.


    Fengming Wang first waved his hand, indicating that Fengming Hongtian would stop. Faced with the king''s command, Fengming Hongtian did not dare to disobey him, but he was still fierce at the end of Shen Dynasty.


    Immediately, King Fengming looked at Chen Chu, with a serious look in his eyes: "little friend, listen to your tone, there should be a way to cure the power of the king''s body."


    "I can really cure you of the reverse force in your body." Chen Chu''s lips lit up: "but do I have to?""What do you mean, boy?" Fengming Hongtian was furious.


    Even that Feng Ming light song, is also a small face in the emergence of angry color.


    Chen Chu''s words are extremely arrogant.


    Fengming Wang waved his hand and motioned that they should not speak more. He immediately continued to say, "little friend, it was my king who offended me before, but this is also a helpless move."


    "In the Eastern Emperor''s territory, it seems calm, but in fact it is turbulent. The four empires have always been hostile to each other. In particular, in recent years, the other three empires have faintly sensed the power of the king''s counterattack, so they have the potential to join hands."


    "For the sake of Fengming Empire, I can never fall down. If I fall down, Fengming empire will surely suffer heavy losses, and tens of millions of people and civilians in Fengming empire will also be implicated."


    "Although I know that the king''s behavior was not proper before, but it is also something that can''t be done."


    "From your point of view, my little friend, this is not right. Because you are innocent, I will take your life just because you have a strange fire."


    "But from the standpoint of my king, I am not wrong, because if the power of counterattack within the king''s body breaks out, once the other three empires attack, our Fengming empire will lose all resistance."


    "So, please don''t worry about it."


    Fengming king said, unexpectedly by Chen Chu slightly a courtesy, that pair of appearance is Chen sincere.


    This scene not only let Fengming Hongtian a Leng, even Fengming song that beautiful little face is also a dull.


    As the emperor of Fengming Empire and the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan, even if he was really wrong, how could he apologize to others?


    When he heard the words of King Fengming, Chen Chu was also moved. In fact, he only knew that there was such a secret in the king Fengming''s body.


    Wang Fengming was not very happy with Chen before.


    Is there a criterion between right and wrong, right and wrong, good and evil?


    There is no real right or wrong in this world. Some of them are just different positions.


    He had a lot of experience in his previous life.


    In this life, he also needs to grow up.

 Chapter 317

    "Master, can you repay me if I cure you of the power of counteraction in your body?" Chen Chu suddenly looked at Fengming Wang and said.


    Originally, Chen Chu was in urgent need of Lingjing. Now he will not miss this opportunity.


    It seems that he didn''t expect that Chen Chu would suddenly say these words, not only Fengming Wang and others, but also Shen Mo and elder Li.


    Shen''s heart beat wildly, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently.


    Although he had repeatedly contradicted Fengming Hongtian before, he had been hiding behind Chen Chu and elder Li, which was a typical fox pretending to be a tiger.


    Today''s them, in the final analysis, their lives are still in the hands of Fengming king. If he wants to, their lives will be lost at any time.


    If the other side can let them go, it''s already a good luck. He never thought that Chen Chu even negotiated terms with the other party.


    Shen Mo is really admirable, this time, Chen Chu did not forget to ask.


    I really don''t know whether he doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, or what fear is. In any case, such boldness could not be possessed even if it was given to Shen for 100000 years.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Are you talking to the emperor of Fengming Empire?" Fengming Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light was released in his eyes.


    "Boy, don''t push your luck." Fengming light song holding powder fist, hate hate tunnel.


    In her opinion, Chen Chu''s face is a typical one.


    "Oh? Do I have to go for an inch? " However, hearing what they said, Chen Chu shook his head and sarcastically said:


    "you caught me here for the sake of my dragon fire. Now I have a way to cure the power of counterattack. Do you want me to cure it free of charge?"


    "Compared with you, I Chen Chu is already polite."


    Chen Chu light tunnel, no fear.


    Even if the other side is a big man in Fengming Empire, even if the other side''s strength is far above himself, Chen Chu still has no fear.


    Because this is his heart of cultivating martial arts.


    This is his unyielding heart of Chen Chu. At any time, he will not choose to bow down.


    "Boy, you are so presumptuous


    Fengming Hongtian was furious, and Chen Chu''s words were extremely ironic, which made him feel that his heart, liver, spleen and lung were almost destroyed. Although his Fengming Empire looked at the whole miracle land, it was not a huge thing.


    But in the territory of the Eastern Emperor, no one has ever dared to insult him in front of his Fengming empire. Chen Chu is the first one!


    "What if I''m presumptuous? No one but me can banish the power of counterattack Chen Chu said faintly.


    His implication is that if you kill me, Fengming king will certainly be tortured by the power of anti bite. Only he has a way to get rid of it.


    "You Fengminghong weather to blow beard glare, but it is helpless.


    "Little friend, if you can really heal the power of the king''s body, the king will give you a generous reward."


    At this time, Fengming king suddenly opened his mouth, he even chose to compromise.


    This, in fact, is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Not to mention the identity of Fengming king, but his strength alone was enough to force Chen Chu to expel the power of counterattack for him, but he did not.


    It can be seen that the Fengming king is not so unbearable.


    At least this person has some bottom line.


    "King, the boy''s origin is unknown. I suspect he is a spy sent by the other three empires. Please think twice."


    "Even if the strange fire in this son''s body can''t cure the power of the king''s body, we can try it. After all, who can guarantee that this son is not shooting at random?" Fengming Hongtian gnashing teeth tunnel.


    "If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Chen Chu said faintly.


    "You


    "All right."


    Wang Fengming frowned, and the faint aura was released from his whole body. If we say that the king of Fengming in the last moment has no momentum to speak of, just like an approachable old man.


    At the moment, then, he is a sharp, awakening beast, giving people an infinite sense of oppression.


    Seeing this, Fengming Hongtian''s eyes trembled, and finally he was not talking much.


    Frightened to live Fengming Hongtian, Fengming king looked at Chen Chu: "Chen Chu little friend, I believe you, but also ask you to help me drive away the power of the body."


    "Once it''s done, you''ll be a benefactor of Fengming empire. I''ll thank you very much."


    Fengming Wang was very serious. Although he seemed to believe Chen Chu very much, he could only know what he thought.


    Since ancient times, accompanying a monarch is like accompanying a tiger. Although King Fengming is very good at speaking, Chen Chu knows that he can become the supreme emperor of Fengming empire in the Ninth Five Year Plan period. If he has no ruthless determination, he will not believe him.


    Shua����Chen Chu turned his wrist and took out a pen and paper from the Qiankun bag. Under his command, the names of dozens of medicinal materials were written on the paper roll, and then handed it to the king Fengming.


    "I need ten pieces of herbs on this paper roll. It should not be a big problem for the elder?"


    Chen chukan asked Fengming Wang.


    Wang Fengming glanced at the herbs recorded on the paper roll. His eyes flashed with shock, but his expression was calm. He nodded his head and said, "it''s not difficult."


    "Qingge, you take the paper roll, and make sure to gather up the herbs on it as soon as possible, and take ten copies of them."


    Fengming Wang handed the paper roll to Fengming, Qingge said.


    Fengming light song agreed, spin even if in a hurry to leave, although Chen Chu is not very trust, but for her father''s words, she has to listen.


    Seeing Wang Fengming''s reaction, Chen Chu gave a faint smile. The dozens of herbs written on his paper roll were all four kinds of medicinal materials. The four kinds of medicinal materials may be very regular for ordinary families, but it should not be difficult for Fengming empire.


    Fengming Qingge''s efficiency is very fast. In less than half an hour, she will collect all ten herbs.


    Danchu nodded and took out the medicine.


    "Is Chen Chu a alchemist Seeing this, Fengming Wang couldn''t help asking.


    "I, brother Chen Chu, are a four grade alchemist."


    When he got the chance to interrupt, Shen Mo was very proud and straight, as if he were Chen Chu.


    "Chen Chu little friend, is actually a four grade alchemist?"


    Hearing Shen''s words, Wang Fengming and others changed their faces slightly, especially Wang Fengming, who looked at Chen Chu completely different.


    Four grade alchemists are not uncommon in the whole land of miracles. However, there are few such young alchemists.


    This is enough to show how good Chen Chu''s Alchemy talent is, and he will definitely have a bright future in the future!


    when he got the medicinal materials, Chen Chu began to refine pills and put all the beads of medicinal materials into the furnace.


    Chen Chuyi points out that the burning dragon turns into a flame ripple, covering the whole furnace. With the blessing of the flame, Chen Chu''s spirit is released, and there is something dignified in his eyes.


    The pills he is going to refine at the moment are four grade pills. According to Chen Chu''s current cultivation, even if he does not use the refining Baoding, it can be easily refined.


    However, Chen Chu did not dare to be careless at the moment, because the four grade pills he was trying to refine were not ordinary four grade pills. Even Chen Chu had to treat them with dignity.

 Chapter 318

    With the passage of time, the smell of medicine in the space gradually became rich, and Chen Chu began to refine pills in public.


    Chen Chu felt the changes in the furnace carefully. Finally, Chen chuchang took a breath of relief, looked at the Fengming king and said:


    "master, I need a trace of your dragon power."


    "I have never heard of it. It takes the power of the dragon vein to refine any pill." Not waiting for Fengming Wang to speak, Fengming Hongtian light tunnel.


    For Chen Chu, he has always had great hostility.


    "Good."


    But compared with Fengming Hongtian, Fengming king did not have any hesitation. He only saw his whole body tremble, and a dragon appeared in his palm.


    When the Dragon fought with Fengming, Hongtian and elder Li, the Dragon released was golden in color, and there was a faint sacred air released. The roar of the Dragon resounded through the sky.


    However, compared with Fengming Hongtian, the golden dragon of Fengming king is obviously more terrifying, but it is only the size of a palm.


    You know, this is just a trace of the power of the dragon vein. If the king Fengming releases the power of the dragon vein completely, it is conceivable that the power is more terrible than that of Fengming Hongtian.


    Under the sign of the king Fengming, the Golden Dragon circled and flew to Chen Chu.


    The spirit of Chen Chu released his power and directly threw the spirit dragon into the furnace.


    Hum -


    when the Golden Dragon enters into the furnace, it explodes into a roar. The furnace trembles, and the terrible momentum rises. It looks like it is going to explode.


    But the news did not last long, and it stopped.


    Immediately, Chen Chu''s big hand waved, the stove opened, and a golden pill shot out, which was held by Chen Chu in the palm.


    This golden elixir, as if it was made of gold, is still steaming with heat. The rich fragrance of Dan is constantly released from it, reflecting the bright light under the sunlight.


    And on the surface of the golden pill, if you look closely, you can find that there are lines. The lines are very small and shallow. If you don''t look carefully, it is very difficult to find.


    The tiny lines echo each other and form a dragon shape, which is very mysterious.


    After refining this pill, Chen Chu did not have time to prepare it. He refined all the remaining nine pieces of medicinal materials into pills according to the same method before.


    After refining all the pills, Chen Chu breathed a long sigh of relief. At the moment, Chen Chu was sweating, and his face was a little pale. In the past, Chen Chu used to make five pills in a furnace, which was not too difficult.


    But refining these ten pills almost exhausted Chen Chu''s energy.


    Even for Chen Chu, this pill is extremely difficult to refine, because with Chen Chu''s current strength, it takes a lot of mental energy to refine it.


    After all, the raw materials of this pill have the power of the dragon vein. It is difficult to support the power of the dragon vein even with Chen Chu''s great spiritual power.


    This is Chen Chu. If you change to another four grade alchemist, you may not be able to refine successfully.


    Even if we can make ten pieces in a row, I''m afraid we can''t finish it without ten days and half a year.


    "This is the dragon vein pill. The elder takes one of these ten pills every day. After a while, you will be able to completely cure the body''s ability to eat back."


    Chen Chu put ten Longmai pills into Ten Jade bottles and gave them to Fengming Wang. His voice was a little weak.


    Taking the jade bottle, the king Fengming took out one of the jade bottles and took out the dragon vein pill in the jade bottle. The gesture was about to be swallowed, but Fengming Hongtian stopped him.


    "King, the boy''s origin is unknown. Please think twice."


    His words did not mean to be hostile to Chen Chu, but he was really worried about Chen Chu. He cared about Fengming king from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, Chen Chu and they did not know each other for less than a day. They were alert to Chen Chu, which was a normal phenomenon, and Chen Chu didn''t care much about it.


    In any case, he has refined the dragon vein pill. After swallowing the dragon vein pill, he can really cure the power of counterattack in Fengming King''s body.


    Whether to swallow it or not is beyond Chen Chu''s ability to decide.


    Hearing Fengming Hongtian''s words, Fengming King hesitated. He took a deep look at Chen Chu and swallowed the Dragon vessel pill.


    Hum -


    as soon as longmaidan entered the body, it turned into a warm current and flowed all over Fengming King''s body. The wind of King Fengming had some ups and downs, but at this moment it was slowly calmed down.


    That body originally deep-rooted anti - phagocytic force, at the moment actually weakened a lot!


    This makes Fengming King feel relaxed.


    Over the past six months, the power of his body''s counterattack has been torture, even if it is unbearable.


    During these times, Fengming Qingge and others went out to seek the best treasure for him, and he himself had asked many experts to help him, but there was no effect. Who could have thought that Chen Chu had solved this problem?At the moment, he had no persistence for Chen Chu.


    Although the body''s anti phagocytic power still exists and has not been completely eliminated, as long as he swallows all the ten Longmai pills, he believes that all his phagocytic power will be cured.


    "Is it really effective?"


    Seeing Fengming Wang''s state, Fengming Hongtian''s old face changed, and her eyes toward Chen Chu became somewhat complicated.


    After all, before this, he was totally distrustful of Chen Chu, and even because of Chen Chu''s confrontation, he was extremely hostile to Chen Chu, for Chen Chu, he did not believe at all.


    But in this way, he did not believe in the people, but cured the Fengming King''s power of counterattack.


    Although the power of counterattack in King Fengming''s body has not been expelled, he has already felt that the king''s state is obviously better than before.


    "Father, how do you feel now?"


    After being shocked by the light song of Fengming, she hurried to Fengming king and asked about it.


    "It''s OK to be a father. Chen Chu is really a genius. I owe you a lot of love from Fengming empire."


    Fengming Wang, however, was not faithful and full of gratitude.


    "Chen Chu little friend, before the old man was rude, please don''t blame Chen Chu little friend."


    All of a sudden, Fengming Hongtian said something. He even apologized to Chen Chu.


    Although he was hostile to Chen Chu, he was still thinking of Fengming empire. Now seeing Chen Chu, he really healed the power of Fengming king.


    He is no longer hostile to Chen Chu, but only grateful.


    And from the previous hostility full, to today''s grateful, only because of Chen Chu.


    It was Chen Chu who, with his own skills, changed the views of Fengming Hongtian and others on him.


    "You don''t have to be like that, master." Chen Chu said faintly.


    Although this Fengming Hongtian, to Chen Chu apology, but before the other party but personally caught himself here.


    For Fengming Hongtian, Chen Chu is still a little reluctant to see.


    After all, if it was not for myself, I would have died in the imperial city if I had a way to cure the power of the king Fengming.

 Chapter 319

    In the imperial city of Fengming Empire, Chen Chu et al. And King Fengming were seated in the magnificent hall.


    Although the imperial city of Fengming empire was not particularly magnificent, it was magnificent, with yellow bricks and red walls, which all set off the emperor''s supreme authority.


    Because Chen Chu refined the dragon vein pill, now Chen Chu and others are treated with the courtesy of the guest of honor, and the king Fengming is even more personally entertained. Compared with the previous attitude, it is quite different.


    You know, just before that, Chen Chu and others were still in prison.


    "Chen Chu little friend, this is ten million top-grade Lingjing. It can be regarded as a thank-you to you and an apology to me."


    Fengming Wang reached out with a big hand and handed a bag of heaven and earth in front of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu can not refuse this, this ten million top-grade Lingjing, but he relies on his own ability to get, he received justifiably.


    However, even if King Fengming thanks Chen Chu, he doesn''t have to take out 10 million top-grade Lingjing, because the 10 million top-grade Lingjing is not only for Chen Chu, but also for some first-class forces.


    This can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. The purpose of Chen Chu''s coming to Fengming empire was to come for the auction of Huayun business house and to get some spirit crystal.


    Now, before the auction began, he got 10 million crystal or top-grade crystal. This Fengming Empire and his party were worthy of this trip.


    Thank you very much Chen Chu put away the bag of heaven and earth, and said to Fengming Wang, holding his fist slightly.


    "Since the power of the elder''s counterattack has been solved, the younger generation and others will leave." Chen Chu stood up and said.


    It is no longer meaningful to stay here. Although Chen Chu is not hostile to fengmingwang and others, he does not want to stay here for long.


    But who ever thought, Fengming Wang waved to keep Chen Chu.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, if I have not guessed wrong, you should have come for the auction of Huayun firm?"


    "Now there are two days to go before the auction will be held. In these two days, Chen Chu can rest in my Imperial City, so that I can do my best as a host."


    Feng Ming Wang''s face was smiling, and he recovered his kind look.


    But Chen Chu is well aware that under this kind appearance, there is a tiger''s heart.


    As the supreme of the ninth five year plan, which one is the simple one?


    "Master, I don''t want to stay for a long time because I still have something to do. If I have a chance in the future, I will visit." However, Chen Chu still refused the other party''s good intentions.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, do you know that there are six dragon veins in Fengming empire."


    But all of a sudden, the king Fengming said to Chen Chu.


    Smell speech, Chen Chu a Leng, some do not understand, Fengming Wang this words why meaning.


    When Fengming Wang said this, not only Chen Chu, but also Fengming Hongtian and Fengming Qingsong changed their faces. Even they didn''t know what Fengming Wang was going to do.


    But Fengming King next words, but let a few people such as by thunder.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, there are six dragon veins among the four empires in the Eastern Emperor''s territory. It is these six dragon veins that lead to the existence of the four empires."


    "Although the Dragon veins of the four empires are prefecture level ones, their prestige cannot be underestimated."


    "If you want to, Chen Chu, I can try to let you integrate one of the Dragon veins."


    Fengming Wang''s words fall behind. Elder Li and Shen Mo still don''t know what to say, but Fengming Hongtian and Fengming sing softly, their faces have completely changed.


    As the people of Fengming Empire, they clearly know what the dragon vein represents for his Fengming empire.


    Each of the four empires had six dragon veins, which were fused by the kings of the four empires.


    The dragon vein is not only a symbol of strength, but also a symbol of identity. It represents the fate of the whole empire.


    It is because of the existence of these six dragon veins that the Fengming empire can persevere for thousands of years. Sometimes it is extremely mysterious to transport such things.


    But now, King Fengming even plans to hand one of the Dragon veins to Chen Chu fusion. What does this mean? They are clear.


    If Chen Chu really integrated the Dragon veins, although it was only one, it would have a great impact on Fengming empire.


    And the impact on the Empire, even Fengming.


    "King, the dragon vein is related to the future of our Fengming empire. Even if Mr. Chen Chu is kind to my Fengming Empire, he can''t be like this!"


    "Your Majesty, please think more about our Fengming empire."


    Fengming Hongtian said in a hurry.


    "Are you dissatisfied with the king''s decision?"


    Fengming Wang coldly looks at Fengming Hongtian, light tunnel.


    "No, I dare not."


    Fengming Hongtian in an instant felt that he was being watched by the wild beasts, and his old face changed.


    "If you don''t dare, don''t say more." Fengming King light tunnel, this just looked at Chen Chu, once again showed a smile: "Chen Chu little friend, if you want, this king can now, with you to fusion dragon.""You have great kindness to the king. Even a mere 10 million high-grade spirit crystals are not enough to repay you for your kindness to me. If it were not for you, you would have died sooner or later."


    Fengming Wang''s words fell, Chen Chu did not agree at the first time, but fell into meditation.


    He is not a fool, has seen that, Fengming king this is not a simple reward, but has a trace of pull in the taste.


    As for his cards, Fengming Hongtian has told the king of Fengming. With his talent as a four grade alchemist, Fengming Wang has a heart to win over Chen Chu.


    Because he has seen the great potential of Chen Chu, such a genius, once used for it, the effect it brings is absolutely not comparable to that of a dragon vein.


    In fact, Chen Chu thought well, which was the plan of Fengming king.


    However, Chen Chu was well aware of the power of the dragon vein. Even if it was just a prefecture level dragon, it was terrible enough. Chen Chu was really interested in that dragon vein.


    "In that case, I''d like to have a try." Chen Chu suddenly said that he had made up his mind.


    Even though he knew that the Fengming king was courting himself, he could get a dragon vein for nothing. If he refused, he would not be Chen Chu.


    Can''t help, although his mind is careful, but to this kind of temptation, is always irresistible.


    "In that case, Chen Chu will follow me."


    "As for the light song, you are here to continue to entertain these two guests, do not have any neglect."


    Seeing Chen Chu agree, Feng Ming Wang Dun was overjoyed.


    After giving orders to Fengming Qingge and others, he took Chen Chu and left here.

 Chapter 320

    Fengming light song and Fengming Hongtian, looking at the direction of Chen Chu and Fengming Wang''s departure, there is a strong color of worry in their eyes.


    Although Chen Chu helped Fengming king to relieve the power of the body, they refused to do so.


    Unfortunately, their refusal is of no use.


    ����


    Chen Chu, under the leadership of King Fengming, came to a high tower in the imperial city. The tower towered into the clouds and went straight into the blue sky. It was all built of bluestones, and the strengthened array was arranged on it, which was extremely solid.


    standing on the tower and looking into the distance, it is enough to bring most of the Fengming empire into our eyes, which gives us a feeling of overlooking everything.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, there are six dragon veins in each of the four emperors in our eastern empire. In essence, the more the Dragon veins are integrated, the stronger they are. However, the power of the Dragon veins is too large. Even the kings of the four empires can only merge three dragon veins."


    "This is the iron law since ancient times, but I don''t believe it. I want to integrate the fourth dragon vein. As a result, I failed and suffered the counterattack of the dragon vein."


    Wang Fengming looked far away and stood with his hands on his back. He let his clothes and robes flutter with the wind. He felt a sense of supreme respect in the ninth five year plan.


    "I Fengming Empire, the remaining three dragon veins, respectively let general Hongtian and Qingge merge, and the remaining one can be handed over to Chen Chu Xiaoyou." Feng Ming Wang said.


    If he could integrate all six dragon veins, he would never give Chen Chu this chance.


    But he took a fancy to Chen Chu''s potential and wanted to gamble with this dragon vein. The dragon vein was very important to the Fengming empire. It can be said that he was a big gamble.


    It''s right to gamble. It''s a mistake. Maybe because of this dragon vein, his whole Fengming empire will be affected.


    Buzzing -


    the words of Fengming King fell down, and suddenly his big sleeve waved. On his whole body, there was a golden halo released, which was dazzling. From a distance, the king Fengming was just like a saying, emitting a bright light.


    "Roar --"


    the golden halo flowed around Fengming king, and turned into three terrible golden dragons in the air.


    The golden dragon, though it was only a shadow, seemed to have life. It circled and swam in the sky. Its huge body went straight into the clouds and covered most of the sky.


    The majestic dragon power appears, and the sacred will of the real dragon is released. Although they are all dragon veins, the three dragon veins of the king Fengming are much stronger than those of the Fengming emperor.


    Although both of them are prefecture level dragon veins, their abilities are different due to their different qualifications.


    The dragon vein is a very special treasure. It can not show strong power after obtaining it. The dragon vein is strong when it is strong and weak when it is weak.


    The strong merge the dragon vein, can soar, the combat power soars.


    If the weak merge with the Dragon veins, the benefits they can get are very small. Even one tenth of the strength of the Dragon veins may not be able to play out.


    Seeing this scene, even Chen Chu''s pupil shrank.


    With such a strong power of real dragon, this prefecture level dragon vein is really terrible.


    Perhaps in his eyes in his previous life, the attraction of prefecture level dragon veins to him was almost zero, but for Chen Chu now, it is a treasure that can be met but not sought.


    Hum -


    three golden dragons hover and howl in the sky, and the whole Fengming Empire trembles slightly for it.


    Suddenly, a golden dragon appeared again in the sky. The Golden Dragon slowly emerged and turned into an endless force of real dragon, which flowed between heaven and earth.


    Compared with the golden dragon, this is the only one that is released by the Golden Dragon.


    As soon as the dragon vein appeared, Chen Chu became boiling.


    Because the dragon fire in his body had a sense with the dragon vein. Maybe it was because there was a trace of real dragon power in the fire. When the Golden Dragon appeared, the fire suddenly changed and became agitated.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, if you want to merge the Dragon veins, only the royal families of my four empires can do it. Because the royal families of my four empires can merge the Dragon veins because there is a trace of real dragon blood in our bodies."


    "That''s why, since ancient times, there has been no big power to attack the idea of the Dragon veins of our four empires, because only the people of our four empires have the ability to refine the Dragon veins."


    "But Chen Chu, although you are not a member of my royal family, there is a trace of real dragon power flowing in the fire. Maybe you can try to integrate this dragon vein."


    Fengming Wang looked at the sky above, the emergence of the dragon vein said.


    When he looked at Chen Chu, his eyes were filled with expectation.


    "Hoo --"


    Chen Chu took a deep breath and released the fire of the dragon. The whole person immediately rose from the ground and flew away towards the Golden Dragon above the sky.Chen Chuzhi wanted to use the power of the real dragon in the fire to make a reaction with the Golden Dragon.


    As long as you can have a sense with the golden dragon, in the fusion refining, it is basically not difficult.


    But what Chen Chu didn''t expect was that when he released the power of the dragon fire, the Golden Dragon hovering between heaven and earth, as if he had seen his relatives, flew to Chen Chu.


    Hum -


    The Golden Dragon with a body of hundreds of feet turned into a golden streamer and merged into Chen Chu''s mind.


    With the fusion of the golden streamer, Chen Chu felt that every inch of his body was undergoing transformation. The supreme will belonging to the real dragon circled in Chen Chu''s body. Under the influence of that will, Chen Chu felt as if he would be transformed into a dragon.


    If you look inside, you will be shocked to find that Chen Chu''s blood has begun to turn golden, as if it were condensed by gold, which is full of dragon power and domineering atmosphere.


    Not only that.


    With the golden streamer into the body, a golden dragon suddenly appeared in the elixir field of Chen Chu. It was that dragon vein. The Golden Dragon released endless dragon power, as if it was the master of the world.


    Hum -


    but all of a sudden, a terrible breath was released from the ring of heaven. When the breath was released, the golden dragon, which was previously invincible, was like a mouse seeing a cat, and instantly restrained its breath.


    Not only that, but also automatically shrunk the body, just like a bug, circling around the ring of heaven and God. It looked like it was flattering.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Chu''s heart trembled fiercely.


    According to legend, the dragon vein was born from the residual strength after the fall of the real dragon, which contains the power of the real dragon and the supreme will of the real dragon.


    Therefore, even if it is a prefecture level dragon, it is definitely not a simple existence.


    But this is the existence, but now in front of the ring of heaven, kowtow, which makes Chen Chu very difficult to understand.


    Is the ring of heaven and God that he condenses is so strong that even the Dragon veins are afraid of it?

 Chapter 321

    When the golden streamer melted into Chen Chu''s body, Chen Chu closed his eyes and entered a state of tranquility. Beside him, Fengming Wang looked at the scene without blinking, and his eyes flashed with shock.


    Although I know that Chen Chu''s dragon fire, has a trace of real dragon power, perhaps can really merge the dragon vein.


    However, he never dreamed that Chen Chu could not only integrate the Dragon veins, but also be so relaxed, with almost no difficulty.


    We should know that when he merges the dragon vein, he needs to communicate for at least several months before he can establish the induction with the dragon vein and start to merge.


    However, Chen Chu was different. With Chen Chu releasing the power of the dragon fire, the dragon vein was like that it actively integrated with Chen Chu. It was simply incomparable, which made Fengming King look silly.


    He has lived most of his life. It''s the first time to see such a thing.


    Although I don''t know, the reason for all this is because of Chen Chu''s own particularity, or because of the dragon fire.


    But what he knows is that Chen Chu''s future will be limitless.


    Looking at Chen Chu''s eyes, is also more and more bright.


    Hum -


    all of a sudden, Chen Chu''s closed eyes suddenly opened, at the same time, a sharp cold light flashed away.


    In Chen Chu''s eyes, it seems that there is a golden dragon swimming.


    With a big wave of his hand, Chen Chu produced a strange formula.


    When the seal formula was finished, the endless dragon power was released all over Chen Chu, and a huge figure blocking the sky and the sun filled the sky.


    That''s exactly what Chen chugang has just merged into.


    At this time, the dragon vein seems to have a terrible power, as if it is a real dragon, as if it is a living creature.


    That can be called the breath of destroying the heaven and the earth, even the Fengming king on one side was shocked incomparably.


    It was the first time for him to see someone who could bring the power of prefecture level dragon veins into full play!


    However, the golden dragon, just appeared in a flash, was put away by Chen Chu.


    Thank you very much


    Chen Chu stood up and clasped his fist to Fengming king, with a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    With this road, Chen Chu felt that his whole body was full of strength. The power was not clear and the road was unclear. Chen Chu felt more comfortable and felt that his whole body was transformed into a general one.


    As if he is now, is a supreme dragon, with the power against the sky.


    With this dragon vein, Chen Chu''s strength will be greatly improved, but the side effects are also very obvious, because releasing the dragon vein consumes Qi.


    According to Chen Chu''s current accomplishments, the power of the dragon vein can only be released for half an hour. If it is in battle, the consumption will be huge. The dragon is afraid that it will not even take half an hour.


    But it can be used for a short time, but the power of the dragon vein is not vulgar, which is already very good.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, if you are really a genius, it seems that the king did not wrong people, this dragon vein in your hands, can play a real power."


    At this time, the Fengming king, looking at Chen Chu''s eyes more and more satisfied, just like mother-in-law looking at her husband-in-law, the more she looked at it, the more she liked it.


    "Chen Chu, do you know if you have a marriage?" Feng Ming Wang suddenly asked.


    "Not yet." Chen Chu a Leng, immediately just said.


    Hearing the speech, Feng Ming Wang''s eyes lit up and quickly continued to ask, "that Chen Chu little friend, don''t know what you think of light song?"


    "Princess Qingge?" Chen Chu''s eyes were stagnant. He had just fused the Dragon veins. The king Fengming asked about his marriage.


    Is it forced marriage?


    Feng Ming is singing the song, is the daughter of Feng Ming Wang. It is the royal highness of Feng Ming''s superior highness. It is also a beautiful city. It is amazing. No matter identity or appearance, Chen Chu has to admit that Feng Ming is singing the song lightly.


    But for Fengming light song, Chen Chu did not have too many ideas.


    First of all, Chen Chu and Fengming Qingge have just met, and they are not even really acquainted with each other. Even because of Fengming Qingge and Fengming Hongtian, Chen Chu is not happy with Fengming Qingge.


    In terms of stepping back, Chen Chu and Feng Ming have no feelings at all, and Xue Zi Ning is trapped. Now that he doesn''t know whether to live or die, how can he do such a thing.


    Seeing Chen Chuna''s thinking appearance, Fengming Wang thought Chen Chu was moved, and suddenly his face showed a smile.


    Fengming Qingge is his favorite daughter. Both her talent and her appearance are extremely outstanding. In Fengming Empire, there are many rich children who pursue Fengming Qingge.


    But Fengming king did not marry her, because he felt that as his daughter, five people in Fengming Empire were worthy of Fengming light song, but Chen Chu was extremely suitable.


    In the future, all the martial arts circles will belong to the young people. Chen Chu''s talent is outstanding. At this age, he has the means to improve his combat power and terror.


    Even now, it is a fusion of dragon veins.


    Not to mention anything else, take Yihuo as an example. Over the past years, on the land of miracles, which one is a simple character who can integrate the generation of different fire?So let Chen Chu do his own son-in-law, Fengming king is ten thousand satisfied.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, I can give you time to think about it. We can take it easy."


    Fengming King ha ha ha smile, the mood seems to be on a lot of good, this son-in-law is really extremely to his appetite.


    After merging the Dragon veins, King Fengming took Chen Chu back to the garden.


    Along the way, Wang Fengming was extremely excited. He looked like he had found money. Even though he was cured, he was not so happy.


    Originally, Chen Chu was ready to say that he was not interested in Fengming light song, but thought about it or gave up the idea.


    Since Fengming king gave him time to think about it, he would say that he was not interested in Fengming light song, and it was the same.


    "How about brother Chen Chu? Have you successfully integrated the Dragon veins?"


    As soon as Chen Chu and others arrived, Shen could not bear to go through the tunnel. His appearance was even more exciting than Chen Chu.


    After Chen Chu and Fengming Wang left, he and elder Li were here alone. With Fengming Hongtian, Fengming Qingge had nothing to say. After all, they were not very familiar with each other.


    "It worked." Chen Chu said with a faint smile.


    "Crouch, worthy of being Chen Chu brother!"


    "That''s the legendary dragon vein. Don''t you want to be invincible in the world, brother Chen Chu?"


    Shen Mo''s face was full of praise, and his eyes were full of little stars.


    "This boy succeeded in fusing the Dragon veins?"


    Fengming Hongtian is also old face a change, look at Chen Chu eyes some strange.


    At first, he thought that the Fengming King''s move was just a casual remark. After all, it is not common for ordinary people to integrate the Dragon veins. Only by having a trace of real dragon power in his body can he do it.


    And before merging, the warrior needs to have an interaction with the dragon vein. Even when he fused the dragon vein, this step took half a year.


    Therefore, in his opinion, even if Chen Chu can merge the Dragon veins, and Fengming Wang is really ready to let Chen Chu merge the Dragon veins, he will have enough time to dissuade Fengming king.


    But did not expect, this only half a day time, Chen Chu came back, unexpectedly on the fusion success?

 Chapter 322

    Although I can''t believe it, since Chen Chu said so, he couldn''t believe it.


    "General Hongtian, now Chen Chu''s little friend is also a member of our Fengming empire. Chen Chu''s ability to integrate the dragon''s veins is also considered to be related to our Fengming empire." Feng Ming Wang laughs and says.


    It doesn''t matter that he opened his mouth. All the people present except Chen Chu were stunned.


    What does Fengming Wang mean, family?


    But this is not the most critical, Fengming King''s next words, is a blockbuster.


    "Qingge, now the power of the father''s body has been suppressed. I believe that after time, it will be completely expelled. You and general Hongtian don''t have to go out to find a panacea for his father."


    "If you have time, you can cultivate your feelings with Chen Chu. After all, he is your fiance and my son-in-law of Fengming empire." Fengming Wang looked at Fengming light song and laughed.


    "What? My fiance? "


    Fengming Wang''s words fall, Fengming light Gedun small face a stiff.


    "A son-in-law?" Chen Chu is also stunned, not say good, give him time to consider?


    So NIMA announced it directly?


    Vaguely, Chen Chu seems to feel that he fell into the trap of Fengming king.


    Because of the allure of the dragon vein, Chen Chu has been trapped in the trap of Fengming king since the beginning.


    It''s no wonder that Chen Chu was still strange before. Even if he cured Fengming King''s power of regurgitation in his body, it was not enough for the other party to repay with dragon veins.


    Love each other, become the emperor''s son-in-law of Fengming empire.


    In this way, he and Fengming empire are really a family, and it doesn''t matter if the Dragon veins are integrated.


    "Father, what is the matter?" Fengming light song response, directly stood up, a face of incredible color.


    Don''t you say good, take Chen Chu to fuse the Dragon veins?


    Why did Chen Chu become his fiance just after he came back?


    "Qingge, you are old, and my father is old. I want to have a grandson for a long time."


    "I think Chen Chu is very good."


    "Don''t think about it. Tomorrow, the auction of Huayun will open. You will accompany Chen chuxiaoyou and cultivate your feelings."


    "That''s the deal."


    Fengming Wang''s words fell, regardless of Fengming light song dissuade, directly turned around and left.


    "Damn it, what kind of infatuation did you give my father? What the hell is going on here? Aren''t you going to merge the Dragon veins? How did you become my fiance


    Fengming light song, a body gas has no place to vent, had to be full of sullen beautiful eyes, looked at Chen Chu, stomped feet, a Jiaoji.


    "I don''t know." Chen Chu shrugged and looked innocent.


    As a matter of fact, he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Master of Qingge palace, don''t worry. I''ll ask you."


    Fengming Hongtian said to Fengming Qingge, after saying goodbye to Chen Chu and others, he also left here.


    "You have become the emperor''s son-in-law of Fengming Empire, how can you not know?"


    "Originally, you have driven out the power of my father''s body. I am also very grateful to you. I am also a little ashamed of the previous incident. Now it seems that you deserve it. If you knew this, I should have let general Hongtian directly kill you and drive out the strange fire in your body."


    "You are such an insidious person, my palace master will never marry you in this life!"


    Fengming light song is very angry tunnel, the words are also angry left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Chu, Shen Mo and elder Li were left on the scene, staring at each other, at a loss.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Chu was depressed. He just integrated a dragon vein and became his son-in-law for no reason. He was also scolded by Fengming Qingge for no reason. What is he doing?


    "Brother Chen Chu, you are so strong. In a flash of time, your Kung Fu not only integrates the Dragon veins, but also the princess of Fengming empire!"


    "Don''t tell me, although the Fengming light song is a little short tempered, she is also a princess of Fengming empire. Do you know Fengming Empire. What the king loves most is this light song of Fengming. "


    "And in Fengming Empire, there is no crown prince."


    "You are now the fiance of Fengming Qingge. Do you know what this means?"


    Shen Mo looked at Chen Chu, his eyes burning, excited and incoherent, as if he was the emperor''s son-in-law of Fengming empire.


    "What does it mean?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Brother Chen Chu, why don''t you understand what I mean?" Shen Mo''s face hated iron but not steel and said, "this represents the Fengming empire. The future is all your brothers Chen Chu!"


    "Fengming Empire, although looking at the miracle mainland, is nothing, but can become the power of Fengming Empire, sitting on the back of the palace beauty 3000, absolute life nourishing ah."Shen said, it seems to have thought of himself as the emperor''s son-in-law of Fengming Empire, sitting on the scene of thousands of beautiful women.


    "Well, since you think so, you may as well be the son-in-law." Chen Chu didn''t have a good breath of white, Shen Mo one eye said.


    "That feeling is good!" Shen Mo''s eyes brightened.


    "Cough." At this time, the elder Li who did not speak suddenly coughed.


    At the end of Shen''s speech, Shen finally closed his face and cleared his throat. He said in a righteous way: "I''d better forget it. The future Xuantian other courtyard will depend on me to carry forward."


    "I can only dream about such a beautiful life."


    After listening to Shen''s words, Chen Chu wanted to cut this guy.


    He was confused by the Dragon veins. When Fengming Wang proposed to let him merge the Dragon veins, he realized this. However, Chen Chu didn''t think much about it at that time, but he just felt that such an opportunity could not be missed in vain.


    It''s a good time to merge the Dragon veins, but to melt myself into the emperor''s son-in-law of Fengming empire.


    Their own dragon veins are fused, Fengming king is also determined to let him be his son-in-law, if he ran like this, is not too that what?


    But Xue Zi Ning still does not know life and death, but he has become the son-in-law. What is this? How can he be worthy of Xue zining?


    Since his rebirth, Chen Chu has encountered too many dangers and dangers, and has not let him frown. However, this incident has given Chen Chu a headache.


    Let''s not say this, but say that we are in the current situation. If we become the son-in-law of Fengming Empire, are we not implicated in Fengming Empire?


    "It seems that when I have time, I must confess my identity to the king Fengming." Chen Chu said to himself in his heart.


    Tell King Fengming about his current situation, and he may give up the idea of accepting himself as his son-in-law. After all, the forces he offended and his identity will bring great hidden dangers to Fengming empire.


    I believe that Fengming king will change after getting everything.


    It was the only way he could think of.

 Chapter 323

    After chatting with Shen Mo and others, Chen Chu originally wanted to leave the imperial city and go to Huayun business house to hand in his things for auction.


    However, Chen Chu had no choice but to enter and leave the imperial city without permission, although he was treated by VIP in the imperial city.


    Is it that Fengming king is afraid that he will run away?


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu had a big head.


    Finally, Chen Chu hesitated in three, or to prepare to find Fengming Wang, tell his current situation.


    ����


    At the same time, in a room in the Imperial City, Fengming Wang, Fengming Hongtian and Fengming Qingge were all present.


    "Father, why do you want me to marry a stranger?"


    "Didn''t you merge the Dragon veins before? How to talk about my marriage? "


    Fengming light song, looking at the Fengming King extremely displeased tunnel, the son-in-law of the previous matter, this Ni Zi is still in the mind.


    This is not to blame her, after all, she and Chen Chu know each other for a few days, even not really familiar.


    Now in a twinkling of an eye, the other side has become her fiance, how can she accept this?


    "Qingge, father Wang, this is also for your consideration. You just need to listen to the father, and there is no problem. Little friend Chen Chu is a good-looking man with excellent talent. You can see that he has nothing now. If such a character grows up and becomes your husband, it will be a good thing for you and for my Fengming empire."


    Fengming Wang looked at Fengming light song, with a deep heart.


    In Fengming Empire, there are not thousands of princesses and princesses in Fengming Empire, but only when Fengming sings softly can they dare to talk to King Fengming like this.


    "Father, but I have no feelings for Chen Chu at all. What''s more, Chen Chu was captured by me and general Hongtian by force."


    "Did Chen Chu really give you ecstasy?"


    Fengming light song, still very dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    "Well, in that case, the father will not ask you." Fengming Wang suddenly said, he this sudden words, even Fengming light song have some no reaction to come over.


    Just before, he was extremely satisfied with Chen Chu and his son-in-law. He thought it was impossible to cancel the engagement, but he didn''t expect such a great change to King Fengming.


    However, after this, Fengming Wang continued: "it''s just a light song. Since you don''t want Chen Chu to be your fiance, how do you deal with the dragon heaven of the Dragon Empire?"


    "You have to know that the Dragon Tianyu has been pursuing you for many years. These days, he has sent many congratulatory gifts to Fengming empire."


    "I believe it won''t be long before the people of the Dragon empire will personally come to propose marriage."


    With the Fengming king, talking about the Dragon Tianyu, Fengming light song pretty face on a burst of change.


    Shenlong Tianyu is the crown prince of the Dragon empire. Under ten thousand people, he not only looks beautiful, but also has a good identity.


    The future dragon Empire must belong to him.


    He is the future successor of the Dragon Empire, such a person, can be said to be in the eastern empire, extremely shining existence, I don''t know how many girls dream to be the fiancee of dragon Tianyu.


    However, Shenlong Tianyu is a very playful man. He has played with countless women over the years. Just a year ago, dragon Tianyu came to Fengming empire by chance. When he saw Fengming Qingge, he fell in love at first sight. He was like Fengming Qingge and confessed in person.


    If I were an ordinary woman, I''m afraid I would have been so excited that I didn''t know what to do. After all, dragon Tianyu is the top figure of the younger generation in the Eastern Emperor.


    Not only gifted, but also not vulgar, such a person, is full of endless temptation.


    Fengyu''s song is not hypocritical, but it''s not hypocritical.


    But after Fengming Qingge refused, the Dragon Tianyu didn''t feel like this. Instead, he fought with Fengming light song. From time to time, he would come to Fengming Empire to look for Fengming Qingge.


    This makes Fengming light song, extremely headache, she went out for the king Fengming to find treasures, treatment of the body''s antiphagy, in fact, part of the reason is to avoid the Dragon Tianyu.


    Because in the other party''s identity, if he avoided, it would appear that his Fengming Empire despised the Dragon Tianyu too much.


    Although the four great empires were restrained by each other and their power was not divided up, the Dragon empire was the most powerful among the four empires, and the overall power of Fengming empire was at the bottom of the four empires.


    Because of this, the Fengming Empire did not dare to offend the Dragon Tianyu. Even if she knew that Fengming Qingge hated the Dragon Tianyu, she did not dare to have any obstacles.


    "Father, do you mean to let Chen Chu be my shield?" Feng Ming sings softly, and willow eyebrows wrinkle and asks.


    Although she was also very unhappy with Chen Chu, Chen Chu eventually cured his father''s body of the power to eat back. In fact, she was not willing to use Chen Chu as a shield.


    It can also be seen that although the Fengming light song is somewhat domineering and some Princess temperaments, in the final analysis, the heart is still kind."No Fengming Wang shook his head and said, "this is one thing. On the other hand, I really like Chen chuxiaoyou very much. He is the right thing to be your husband."


    "But father..."


    Fengming Qingge wants to say something else, but the king of Fengming interrupts with a wave:


    "Qingge, no matter what you think, if you don''t agree with Chen Chu Xiaoyou as your husband, then the king has to promise the Dragon Empire and let the Dragon Tianyu be your husband."


    "Recently, do you know how much pressure the Dragon Empire has exerted on Fengming Empire because of your business?"


    "You are not too young, you should also understand, for the sake of Fengming empire."


    "Well, I don''t want to ask you about Chen Chu''s little friend. You should try to understand it first. If it''s really inappropriate, my father will promise you that you can give up the marriage."


    "But until then, you have to listen to your father."


    "Tomorrow''s Huayun auction, you''ll go to accompany Chen Chu and enhance your feelings."


    Fengming Wang said that the meaning of his words is very simple, he will not force Fengming to sing light songs and marry Chen Chu. He can give the two a period of time to adapt, and if it is really inappropriate, it can be eliminated.


    But before this, Fengming light song everything must listen to his arrangement.


    Smell speech, Feng Ming light song great joy, do not want to agree to come down.


    But she did not know how determined Fengming king was to Chen Chu.


    Even the last dragon vein, he let Chen Chu merge, he has Chen Chu as his Fengming empire''s son-in-law, so in his heart, Fengming Qingge and Chen Chu''s marriage is a matter of certainty.


    It is impossible to go back on one''s word.


    If he repented, would he not have broken his wife and sent soldiers?


    The reason why he said this is mainly to dispel the dissatisfaction of Fengming light song.


    It can be seen that the king of Fengming dotes on Fengming Qingge. If he wants to be a general Prince and princess, he doesn''t need such trouble to make a marriage.


    "King, little friend Chen Chu asked to see you."


    Suddenly, a bodyguard came into the room, respectfully.


    "Oh?"


    Smell speech, Feng Ming King slightly surprised, immediately said: "let Chen Chu little friend come in."

 Chapter 324

    After receiving the order, the bodyguard bowed down. After a while, Chen Chu stepped in.


    "Master, I have one thing to tell you clearly."


    Chen Chu walked into the room and glanced at Fengming Qingge and Fengming Hongtian. Then he said to Fengming Wang Yili.


    He just wanted to get things done and get out of here as soon as possible.


    "What can I do for you, Chen Chu? You are the son-in-law of Fengming empire."


    Feng Ming Wang said with a smile.


    "Master, you may not be the son-in-law of Fengming empire."


    Chen Chu suddenly said.


    "Chen Chu, you''re really pushing your luck. Do you think it''s my Fengming light song that doesn''t deserve you?"


    Fengming king has not made a sound, Fengming light song to Chen chujiao sniff up, beautiful eyes are about to spray fire.


    Originally, she was still dissatisfied with Chen Chu''s engagement.


    But see Chen Chu, unexpectedly want to quit marriage, she took the lead on anger.


    Chen Chu''s move, is it to feel that she Fengming light song, not worthy of his Chen Chu?


    "Princess Qingge, I don''t mean that. Princess Qingge looks so beautiful that I can''t match you." Chen Chu said with a light cough.


    Although Fengming light song appearance is not vulgar, but I have to say that the girl''s hot temper is really a little big.


    However, it is no wonder that the other party is the princess of Fengming Empire, and he is deeply loved by the king Fengming. It can be said that he grew up shouting the golden spoon when he was young. Under such circumstances, it is inevitable to form such a character.


    "If you know it, why do you still want to quit?"


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, the anger in Fengming''s light song''s eyes has subsided a lot, but she is still full of anger and looks lovely: "I haven''t even said that I''m quitting marriage, but you''ve come to quit marriage. Don''t you put this princess in your eyes?"


    "I dare not." Chen Chu felt a big head.


    Before, in the garden, the first one to ask for his divorce was this girl. Chen Chu thought that when he came to withdraw his marriage, she would be the first to approve of it. Unexpectedly, she was so resistant.


    Sure enough, the woman''s heart, the sea needle, even if it is Chen Chu all can''t feel the clue.


    "Chen Chu little friend, you should be clear about the position of Qingge in the king''s heart. If you are the son-in-law of Fengming Empire, the Fengming empire will be your own." Feng Ming Wang said.


    "Master, in fact, you should know that the boy has a strange fire, but now the boy has spread to the whole three regions."


    "You should know the attraction of strange fire, master. I don''t know how many people will pay attention to it. If this time, the boy is becoming the son-in-law of Fengming Empire, he will certainly bring danger to Fengming empire."


    Chen Chu said.


    Smell speech, Feng Ming Wang''s brow is also slightly wrinkled, obviously for this matter, he is still lack of consideration.


    In fact, King Fengming also knew about Chen Chu''s strange fire. However, at the beginning, the news only said that there was a boy with strange fire.


    Fengming king did not know the specific name, now listen to Chen Chu, he just suddenly.


    It turns out that the boy with strange fire recently is Chen Chu.


    If the emperor Fengming is in a bad situation, it is not a good thing for him.


    "King, two days ago, I arrested little friend Chen Chu Keke, when I brought it into the Imperial City, I met a man with a lot of traps. " At this time, the side of Fengming Hongtian also said.


    "In a net?"


    Feng Ming Wang''s eyes congealed, and her eyebrows became deeper.


    And from the change of Fengming King''s eyes, Chen Chu also knew a little, that is, this endless net, I''m afraid, is not a general force.


    This move is the killer of the peak of the God, if the net is a simple force, it is really strange.


    Seeing the appearance of Fengming king, Chen Chu breathed out a deep breath.


    If there is no accident, after knowing his present situation, Fengming king will cancel his engagement with Fengming Qingge, right?


    But to Chen Chu''s surprise, after thinking for a while, Fengming Wang suddenly raised his head, looked at Chen Chu''s face and said seriously:


    "little friend of Chen Chu, I''m very optimistic about you, so I''ll give you the last dragon vein."


    "Now you are in a very dangerous situation. Because of this, you need a reliable force to protect you, and Fengming empire is just right for you."


    Fengming king, even though he knew the reason of Chen Chu, would bring some influence to his Fengming empire. He still insisted that Chen Chu be his emperor''s son-in-law.


    To tell the truth, even Chen Chu didn''t think of it.


    Weighing the pros and cons of this truth, he believed that Fengming king would not be unaware.


    "But master..."


    Chen Chu wanted to talk but stopped, all of which exceeded Chen Chu''s expectation.


    "But what, my father has said all his words. Do you still want to retire? Is it true that I am not worthy of you"I Fengming Empire, willing to protect you, why don''t you want to marry me?"


    Feng Ming light song can not help saying.


    "Light song." Fengming king a low drink, Fengming light song, this just skimmed his mouth, not more words.


    "Chen Chu little friend, light song, she has been spoiled by this king since childhood, and I hope Chen Chu little friend will not blame."


    "This matter, so decided, I Fengming Empire, is Chen Chu little friend your backing."


    "If nothing happens, Chen Chu will leave first. After all, Huayun''s auction will be tomorrow."


    The king Fengming directly ordered him to leave.


    Chen Chu felt helpless and had to leave.


    When Chen Chu left, Fengming Hongtian hesitated again and again, and then came to Fengming king and said, "king, are you sure you want Chen Chu to be my emperor''s son-in-law?"


    There is a worried look in Feng Ming''s great sky eye.


    In fact, he is not qualified to be a part of Chen Fengming''s emperor.


    But for his words, Fengming king suddenly laughed: "general Hongtian, don''t you think Chen Chu''s talent is evil?"


    "At such an age, he has mastered the strange fire and dragon veins, and also has the means to improve his cultivation. He is still a four grade alchemist."


    Wang Fengming looked far away and made a decision in his heart.


    "Such a person is worth a bet in Fengming empire."


    "Life, is not a gamble, my Fengming Empire, has been year by year worse than the other three empires."


    "This gamble, bet right, my Fengming empire is a blockbuster."


    "If you bet wrong, you can''t stop inheriting."


    "If I am a king, how can I be a king?"

 Chapter 325

    For the Fengming King''s next conversation, Chen chushang did not know that after returning to the arrogant hall, Chen Chu returned to the room.


    Chen Chu sat on his knees, looking at the roof, rather depressed.


    What''s the matter? I''m forced to marry like this?


    In broad daylight, Wang Fengming has robbed a good wife?


    Chen Chu thought that he could retire after explaining the matter clearly, but he didn''t expect that Fengming Wang''s determination was so strong that Chen Chu had a headache.


    "Well, this is the end of the matter. We can only take a step and look at it."


    Chen Chu sighs, really can''t, he also can only run, for Fengming light song, Chen Chushi has no idea.


    In the morning of the next day, Chen Chu and others washed up early.


    Today''s Fengming empire is particularly lively, because today is the date for the holding of Huayun business.


    During this period of time, I don''t know how many people, because Huayun''s auction came to us.


    As soon as Chen Chu and elder Li left the courtyard, they saw Fengming Qingge and Fengming Hongtian.


    "Come on, Princess Ben will accompany you to the auction."


    Fengming light song, looking at Chen Chu, Ao Jiao tunnel.


    I have to say, in addition to being rude, the girl is still very good-looking.


    "Ha ha ha, with my sister-in-law accompanying me, I believe this auction will not be boring."


    Shen Mo said with a smile.


    On hearing this, Chen Chu really wanted to slap him in the past, but Fengming''s face changed slightly.


    Under the leadership of Fengming Qingge and Fengming Hongtian, Chen Chu and others left the imperial city without any hindrance and went straight to Huayun business.


    The auction held by Huayun company is located in the most prosperous central area of Fengming empire. The site of the auction is a huge arc-shaped building.


    This building, just like a mountain peak, gives people great visual impact. It is almost all made of special fairy crystal. It is not only beautiful, but also extremely strong.


    At this time, there is a long line in front of the building''s gate.


    At the gate, there are two old men from Huayun business. Everyone who comes in needs to pay a certain amount of crystal before they can enter it.


    Different from the general auction, the general auction will send invitation letters to the major forces before the auction starts. Only those who receive the invitation will be eligible to participate.


    But Huayun company always believes that all comers are guests.


    Therefore, as long as you have Lingjing to pay, no matter who you are, you can enter the auction held by Huayun.


    From this, we can see the particularity of Huayun commercial bank.


    "There are so many people. I don''t know how long we have to wait in line."


    Shen Mo looked at the sea of people in front of him, and his mouth was open.


    "Who told you we needed to line up?" Feng Ming sings softly and laughs. She is just like a proud white swan. Regardless of other people''s eyes, she goes straight to the gate.


    Fengming Qingge turns her wrist and takes out a name plate.


    It''s a brand with silver and white color. There are four big characters carved on it. The faint breath is released from the name plate, which is very mysterious.


    "It''s the silver VIP name plate of Huayun commercial company. Who is this girl? She can become the silver VIP of Huayun commercial bank!"


    "You don''t know. I''m afraid you''ve just come to Fengming empire. This is the princess of our Fengming empire. Fengming Empire and Huayun business have always had a lot of cooperation. It''s not strange to have VIP nameplates."


    At first, some people were dissatisfied with Fengming''s light song. After all, even if you are beautiful, you can''t jump the queue openly, can''t you?


    But when Fengming Qingge takes out the name plate, when Fengming Qingge''s identity is exposed, those who were originally dissatisfied no longer have any opinions.


    Even Chen Chu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Fengming Empire still had cooperation with Huayun.


    "It turns out to be princess Qingge. It''s my honor for Princess Qingge to hold up the field of Huayun business firm."


    The two old people at the gate, after seeing the name plate of Fengming light song, just smile lightly.


    "Princess Qingge, please come inside." The two elders nodded.


    "Please, two elders."


    Fengming light song nodded, then immediately to Chen Chu and others picked pick eyebrows, and then took the lead into the hall.


    Although, from the first time I saw the light song of Fengming, the other party was extremely arrogant, but in front of the two old men of Huayun business, it was extremely polite.


    This can also be seen that Huayun business is not simple, even Fengming light song, also dare not to be too presumptuous.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you''ve really made money. With such a beautiful and respectable fiancee, I almost envy you to death." Shen end heartless tunnel.


    Chen Chu didn''t have a good temper, but he took a look at Shen Mo, and then he entered the hall with the crowd."Who are the people who are following Princess Qingge? How come they have never seen each other?"


    "I don''t know, but judging from their clothes, they seem to be from Xuantian


    "People from Xuantian''s other courtyard? When did Fengming Empire get closer to Xuantian''s other courtyard? "


    People looked at the back of Chen Chu and others leaving, and talked and pointed.


    If they knew that Chen Chu was already the emperor''s son-in-law and Fengming Qingge''s fiance, they would not be surprised to say nothing.


    You should know that Fengming light song, whether it''s talent or appearance, is unique in the world in Fengming empire. I don''t know how many people''s dream lovers it is.


    However, for Chen Chu several people, people did not have too much discussion, when Chen Chu several people left, the scene again restored the normal order, began to queue in.


    "Get out of the way."


    But just then, an arrogant voice rang out.


    As soon as this voice was heard, it immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of countless people, and some even wanted to make sarcasm.


    But when you see the people, those who were not happy, suddenly feel a tight heart, where dare to put a fart?


    The first one is a young man with bright eyes and bright teeth. The young man is gorgeous and has a flying dragon printed on his robe.


    Every move of the youth reveals a strong oppressive force, as if he is the master of the world.


    And this person is not others, it is the Dragon Empire, dragon Tianyu.


    In the arms of dragon Tianyu, a girl with peach face and jade color nestles tightly in her arms. The girl''s eyes are like silk, and the softness of her chest is more obvious. The red long skirt shows her vigorous figure vividly and vividly, which makes people can''t help looking at it more.


    The girl didn''t care about the strange eyes of the people at the scene. She nestled tightly in the arms of the Dragon Tianyu, with a satisfied smile on her face.


    And behind the Dragon Tianyu is an old man.


    The old man''s face was expressionless, his skin was dark, and his whole body was full of explosive power. Although he was wrinkled, his eyes were very deep, as if he could see through everything.


    The Dragon Tianyu, with his head raised high, appeared in front of the public in such a high-profile manner. When he came to the entrance, he turned his wrist directly and took out a silver plaque.


    , as like as two peas in the previous Feng Ming song, the silver nameplate is the VIP silver card of Huayun commercial firm, which represents an honorable position in Huayun commercial firm.


    "It''s the prince of the Dragon empire. Please come in."


    The two old people at the entrance took a look at the silver VIP card in the hands of dragon Tianyu, and then said faintly.


    Huayun business not only has branches in Fengming Empire, but also has branches in the other three empires. It can be said that Huayun business has trade relations with the four empires.


    Therefore, this silver VIP card is not only owned by Fengming empire.


    But compared with the smile of Fengming Qingge, when facing the Dragon Tianyu, these old men of Huayun business are indifferent.


    Obviously, they are not used to the arrogance of the Dragon Tianyu.

 Chapter 326

    "I didn''t expect even the Dragon Tianyu came. This auction is not simple."


    "It''s not true. Huayun business company, this time even the fire was brought out. It''s not strange that the Dragon Tianyu appears here."


    "It is estimated that all the people of the four empires will be present one after another?"


    "But I''m curious. What kind of fire is the unusual fire brought out by Huayun commercial bank? Is Huayun commercial bank really willing to put it up for auction because of the value of the unusual fire?"


    People looked at the direction of the departure of dragon Tianyu and others, and whispered.


    For this auction, all people also feel particularly curious and look forward to.


    ����


    Although I saw the size of the auction as early as I was outside.


    But when you really enter, you can really feel the huge scene.


    Just after entering the building, it is a long corridor that leads directly to the auction center. There is a huge stone platform where the auction will be held later.


    Around the stone platform, there are tens of thousands of densely packed seats arranged in an arc shape. There are no windows in the hall, but there are many bright night pearls inlaid in the hall, which make the whole hall shine brightly.


    After entering the auction hall, Fengming Qingge will Chen Chu and others, take to the second floor.


    Compared with the public area, there are a lot of VIP rooms in the public area, and there are many private rooms in the public area.


    If you want to enter the private room, only the VIP of Huayun company is qualified.


    When he came to the second floor, he chose a private room at random, and just entered the end of Shen Dynasty, he sent out a cry of surprise.


    The private room is very spacious, even if it can accommodate dozens of people. Moreover, the decoration in the private room is also extremely luxurious. You can see the great efforts of Huayun.


    In the center of the private room, there is a set of seats. In the center of the chair is a stone table, on which there are many strange fruits.


    These fruits are red and attractive, and there are dewdrops on them. A faint fragrance is released.


    These fruits are not ordinary fruits, but spiritual fruits. They contain the aura of heaven and earth. Although the aura is not majestic, it also has many advantages for the martial arts practitioners.


    But these are not the key. The most important thing is that there is an array at the front of the private room.


    Through that array, people in the private room can clearly see the scenes in the auction hall.


    People in the private room can hear the conversation outside the auction hall, but people outside the room can''t hear the conversation inside.


    If you look at the mountain from the outside, you will find that you can''t see clearly the situation in the private room.


    Only through the array in the private room can you see the scene outside the private room.


    In short, the private room is extremely luxurious.


    It''s an exclusive area for VIPs.


    Compared with the crowded auction hall, the environment in the private room is undoubtedly much better.


    "Brother Chen Chu, this fruit is good. Would you like to have a try?"


    Shen Mo didn''t have any courtesy. He sat down on the soft seat, reached out and picked up a piece of lingguo and chewed it. He also handed Chen Chu one when he spoke.


    "No, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Chen Chu waved his hand, then he wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Wait!"


    But Fengming light song is Jiao Xi Xi, interrupted Chen Chu''s action.


    "You don''t want to escape, do you?"


    Fengming light song hands akimbo, beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, as if to see through Chen Chu in general.


    Chest soft ups and downs, full of endless temptation, people can''t help but beat faster, between a ping and a smile are full of endless temptation.


    "Princess Qingge, where is this Chen Chu''s face was a burst of sweat. The Feng Ming song was different from all the women he met. He was not only rude, but also more direct than a man.


    "I really have something to do. I''m going out."


    "Then I''ll go with you." Feng Ming light Song said.


    "This..." Chen Chu hesitated slightly.


    "What?" Feng Ming light song, eyes slightly narrowed, curled his mouth: "do you really want to escape?"


    Speaking of this, the tone of Fengming''s light song suddenly became cold, pointed to Chen Chu and asked in a loud voice: "Chen Chu, tell me where my princess is not worthy of you. Are you really so resistant to marrying this princess?"


    The voice of Fengming''s light song is not lowered. Fortunately, this is a private room, and the voice is isolated. Otherwise, the words will definitely cause a great disturbance.


    "In that case, Princess Qingge will go with me." Chen Chu stretched out his hand and rubbed his forehead, which was quite a headache.


    If this girl really becomes her fiancee, she will suffer a lot in the future!


    Compared with the insolent Fengming light song, Chen Chu still preferred the gentle Ye Zhiqiu."Hum."


    Feng Ming sang a light song, and seemed to be very satisfied with Chen Chu''s answer.


    "Princess Qingge, I will go with you."


    Fengming Hongtian figure forward, the reason why he came here is to protect the safety of Fengming Qingge.


    "General Hongtian, this is Huayun company. I won''t be in trouble."


    Feng Ming light Song said.


    "But..." Fengming Hongtian frowned slightly, but before he finished speaking, Fengming Qingge took Chen Chu''s hand and left the private room.


    When Feng Ming''s soft and boneless jade hand touches Chen Chu''s palm, Chen Chu''s body is stunned.


    Fengming light song''s hand is just like clotting fat, blowing can be broken, it is very comfortable, let people hold it and can''t bear to let go.


    Chen Chu did not expect that Fengming Qingge would do such a thing to him.


    "Stinky rascal, what are you looking at?" Seeing Chen Chu, she even stares at her body. Feng Ming sings softly and her face turns red. She can''t help laughing.


    "Er..."


    When Chu''s eyes were relieved, Chen''s embarrassment was relieved.


    "Princess Ben will follow you now. I want to see what you are going to do."


    Fengming light song hands akimbo, seems to want to make a pair of ferocious appearance, but her appearance is very lovely, let people can''t help but want to kiss.


    Chen Chu didn''t know how to reply, so he didn''t say much. They just left the second floor when they met an old man from Huayun.


    "Excuse me, elder, if you want to auction, where do you need to register?"


    Chen Chuxian saluted the old man and asked.


    "Auction items?" The old man was stunned and immediately said, "you are late. Now the auction is about to start. Everything has been settled. If you want to auction, you may have to wait for the next time."


    The old man is right. Now everything is settled for the auction.


    But after hearing this, Chen Chu frowned.


    Three days ago, because of the king Fengming, he could not leave the imperial city. He had expected to come the same day, but he had missed the time.

 Chapter 327

    "You rascal, are you trying to auction things?"


    At this moment, Fengming light song also finally know, Chen out of the intention.


    It''s not only the old lady who can''t look at the Commercial Bank of Baiyun


    "I''m sorry, Princess Qingge. This is the rule of our Huayun commercial bank since the past. If there are no rules, there is no square. Some rules can''t be changed." But the old man shook his head and said.


    Obviously, even a silver VIP can''t change all this.


    See their own request is useless, Fengming light song is also willow eyebrow micro wrinkle.


    "Master, what you are going to auction is very important. I believe it will not disappoint Huayun commercial bank. I wonder if you can continue to accommodate me."


    Chen Chu pondered for a while, and then he was serious.


    "Oh? Are you sure, little friend, that what you want to auction is really very important? "


    The old man of Hua Yun firm asked.


    "The kid is sure, won''t let Hua Yun commercial bank disappoint certainly." Chen Chu is very serious.


    "Well, in that case, please follow me, little friend."


    "In fact, although we have a lot of rules, the rules are dead, but people are alive."


    "Understand the change, this is the way of businessmen."


    The old man of Huayun business company, with a smile and a smile, simply changed his appearance.


    Fengming light song in the side to see a daze, Chen Chu is also full of consternation, he did not expect because of his words, the old man''s attitude will be so big.


    However, Chen Chu did not think too much about this. What he needs now is to go to the backstage as soon as possible and register what he wants to auction.


    After all, today''s auction hall, almost full of people, the noise filled every inch of space, not far from the auction.


    Fortunately, the old man of nahuayun business was very efficient. Under his leadership, Chen Chu and Fengming Qingge came to a secret room.


    Compared with the luxury of VIP rooms, the secret room is a bit simple and even dilapidated.


    In the secret room, there are only a few Zhang square meters, and there is nothing in the secret arts except a counter.


    "Little friend, what items do you need to auction? Take them out directly. After my appraisal, I will give you an estimated price."


    "If the thing you want to auction is really good, I promise that we will try our best to auction it at a good price."


    The old man of Huayun business house directly sat behind the counter and said with a faint smile at Chen Chu.


    "Hello, you hooligan, do you really have something for auction?" Fengming light song reached out and poked Chen Chu, obviously some did not believe Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu did not pay attention to the girl, but turned his wrist and took out three scrolls from the Qiankun bag.


    This scroll is very old. It is not only very yellow, but also has many holes. It seems that it will be broken at any time. If you look at it, you will know that it is very old.


    "Little friend, what are these three scrolls?"


    The old man of Huayun business looked at Chen Chu and asked in doubt.


    As a businessman of Huayun company, he is well-informed, which is a necessary skill, but even he has never seen the three scrolls that Chen Chu took out.


    "Here are three pills." Chen Chu said.


    Just smell speech, the old man of Huayun firm is a stagnant eye, this just said: "little friend, what you are going to auction is these three Dan Fang?"


    "Do you know that pills are precious, but precious pills are not many. Even if your three pills are five level pills, they are not worth much money."


    In fact, the price of Dan Fang is not very high, because there are more than one or two people holding the same Dan prescription. Therefore, even if it is a five level or even a six level pill, most of them can not attract too many people''s attention, let alone a good price.


    The really precious pill is the one that has disappeared.


    However, this kind of Dan Fang is extremely precious. It can only be met in the cemetery of the strong, but even if it is encountered, it is not likely that someone will auction it.


    "Master, boy, these three Zhang danfang, in today''s land of miracles, should have disappeared."


    Chen Chu suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, the old man of Huayun firm frowned.


    For Chen Chu''s words, he obviously does not believe, that Chen Chu is in the lip service, nonsense.


    Originally, he was kind enough to let Chen Chu register, but he didn''t expect Chen Chu''s behavior to be so unbearable.


    In fact, it''s not his fault. After all, such extinct Dan Fang, if forced, will not be put up for auction, not to mention Chen went out and took out three pieces at once.


    It was a stark insult to his intelligence.


    However, the old man did not directly express his displeasure with his business ethics. He was still friendly."This..."


    However, when he began to look at the three scrolls, the old man''s expression suddenly stagnated, and then a trace of surprise appeared on his old face.


    That surprise slowly strong, finally turned into excitement.


    "I dare to ask you, where did you get these three scrolls, little friend?"


    The old man stares at Chen Chu, excited almost incoherent.


    Because it was this short time, he even vaguely saw the extraordinary of the three pills. Although he was not sure that the three pills were the vanishing one, he was very sure that he could be sure.


    Only because of one of the danfang, he knew that in today''s land of miracles, it has indeed disappeared.


    And that Dan Fang, it is washing marrow forging body pill.


    "Back to the master, these three prescriptions were obtained by chance in a secret place."


    Chen Chu is straightforward.


    "I see."


    "Little friend, please wait here for a moment. I''m not sure whether it''s true or not. I need the elder of Huayun company to identify it in person."


    The old man arched his hand to Chen Chu and left the chamber with three pieces of Dan Fang.


    As the old man left, Chen Chu and Fengming Qingge waited in the secret room. He was not worried about the old man running away with his Dan Fang.


    Although Chen Chu is still a stranger to Huayun business, he has heard a lot about it in these days. Although he has only heard about it, he has not seen it, but Chen Chu has his own judgment.


    In his opinion, the Huayun firm is trustworthy.


    "Stinky rascal, are these three pills really extinct? How can you get such good things? "


    Fengming light song shakes the tunnel.


    Originally, she thought that Chen Chu came here to auction some things casually. However, she did not expect Chen Chu to take out three pieces of Dan Fang which had disappeared on the mainland road.


    The reason why the extinct danfang is precious is that it has disappeared. As long as someone can master it, it is equivalent to monopoly.


    No matter the grade, the price of the extinct danfang is very high. But Chen Chu takes out three pieces at once. No wonder Fengming Qingge is so shocked.

 Chapter 328

    "Princess Qingge, how did I become a hooligan?"


    Chen Chu relaxed God, this just heard the Fengming light song to his address, when did he become a hooligan again?


    "Hum, you see, this princess is playing a hooligan openly, you are a smelly rascal."


    "Why, are you unconvinced?" Feng Ming light song hands akimbo, a pair of proud appearance said.


    "You are the royal highness of the Fengming empire. Of course I am convinced." Chen Chu glanced at his mouth.


    Feeling oneself looks at Ni Zi more one eye, is all play hooligan?


    Although Feng Ming''s light song is very rude, in fact, she is not bad hearted. On the contrary, because of her direct character, she is very relaxed and comfortable to get along with her.


    Two people, you and I a word, half an hour less time, the old man finally came back again.


    But this time, there was not only the old man, but also a man behind him. However, the man was a beautiful woman dressed in exposed clothes, whose age was definitely no more than 30.


    This man has a peach face, eyes like silk, 3000 black silk from the shoulders down, between a ping and a smile revealed endless charm, temptation, is simply a natural beauty.


    Under the long red skirt, the hot figure with the front convex and back warping can''t be seen at a glance, which makes people dry and dry, and can''t bear to move their eyes away.


    Since ancient times, heroes love beautiful people. Seeing this beautiful woman, even Chen Chu was surprised and couldn''t help looking at it.


    But Chen Chu''s eyes, from the beginning to the end, are extremely clear, without any other fluctuations, it is pure appreciation of the eyes.


    See more beautiful women, can cultivate sentiment, ease the pressure in the heart, let people feel more relaxed.


    "Is this Mr. Chen Chu?"


    The voice of the beautiful woman, like her appearance, is full of endless temptation. It is like the palm of a devil, which stealthily touches the soul.


    When I saw Chen Chu, she didn''t show her infatuation under her appearance. There was something unexpected in the beautiful woman''s heart. You should know that all the men who have seen her have a hot face in recent years. What''s more, they pursue her crazily directly.


    Chen Chu such a person, she is the first time to see.


    "Master, the boy is Chen Chu." Chen Chu said to the beautiful woman.


    Although the other side looks beautiful, but Chen Chu dare not look down on each other, because in this beautiful woman''s body, Chen Chu faintly felt the strong breath fluctuation.


    It is obvious that under the charming appearance of the beautiful woman, there is the strength of terror.


    This is a rose with thorns.


    "Cluck cluck, childe Chen Chu is out of the ordinary. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll call you Mei Wuji. If you don''t mind, call me sister."


    Mei dancer giggled.


    "Dancing sister." Chen Chu said with a light cough.


    "Good brother, if we have time, we can have in-depth communication. Sister, I am very interested in you."


    Mei dancer giggled and winked at Chen Chu.


    "Ouch."


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu ate a pain and looked sideways. It was Fengming''s light song. He stretched out his jade hand as white as jade, and gave Chen Chu a hard blow. The waist part was very fragile. Although Chen Chu''s flesh was terrible, he still cried out in pain without precaution.


    "Princess Qingge, what are you doing?"


    Chen Chu looked puzzled.


    "You stinky rascal, you are a real rascal. I am your fiancee at any rate. In front of my fiancee, I promise to have in-depth communication with other women. Have you ever put my fiancee in your eyes?"


    Fengming light song maliciously glared at Chen Chu, her words are in secret.


    "What''s all this about?" Chen Chu was speechless for a while. He didn''t understand the idea of Fengming Qingge. When Fengming King proposed his marriage with Fengming Qingge, what he opposed most was Fengming Qingge?


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu frowned slightly, vaguely, he asked in the air a sour smell.


    "Cluck, this little girl should be the princess of light song of Fengming Empire? Why, is it afraid that your sister will rob a man from you


    Mei dancer''s beautiful eyes look at the Feng Ming light song, giggle straight, with her action, the mountain in front of her body is shaking violently, ready to come out, very visual, impact force!


    "Well, master dancer, let''s get down to business." Feng Ming light song curled her lips and said.


    I don''t know why. He doesn''t like this girl very much.


    Hearing the words of Fengming''s light song, Mei Wuji''s expression also became serious. She looked at Chen Chu and solemnly said:


    "brother Chen Chu, you three danfang, after verification by the elders of our Huayun business firm, are indeed all the danfang that has long disappeared."


    "And your three pills are very effective. Although the level is no more than six levels, they are extremely effective. Especially if the washing marrow forging body pill is spread out, it will definitely set off a wave on the miracle land."


    "The evaluation price given by our Huayun firm is about 100 million Shangpin Lingjing, but this is still a conservative estimate.""We, Huayun firm, will try our best to auction these three pieces of Dan Fang at a good price for your brother Chen Chu. Now we are making sure that you, brother Chen Chu, are really ready to auction all the three pieces of Dan Fang?"


    Mei dancing girl''s beautiful eyes just stare at Chen Chu, as if to see through Chen Chu.


    "That''s right. It''s useless for me to keep these three pieces of danfang, so I have to trouble Huayun commercial bank." Chen Chu quickly moved his eyes, touched his nose and said.


    This charming dancer''s eyes are so alluring. It''s a natural beauty. It''s just seducing people to commit crimes. This is Chen Chu. If I were a normal person, I''m afraid he would have rushed into it.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s action, mei dance Ji''s Phoenix eyes, there is more than a trace of smile, such an interesting man, she has not met for a long time.


    "Well, in accordance with the rules of our Huayun firm, we will try our best to auction a good price for you, brother Chen Chu. But as a reward, we need to extract 10% of the cost from this price."


    Mei dance Ji looks at Chen Chu and says.


    "Then trouble." Chen Chu nodded. Huayun merchants provided auction channels for Chen Chu, and Chen Chu offered some rewards to Huayun firm. There is no problem, because this has been the case in previous auctions.


    "You''re welcome, brother Chen Chu. If you remember my sister, if you don''t feel motivated in life, you can come to my sister. Sister, I can give you brother Chen Chu to popularize the joy of life."


    Mei Wu Ji throws a smile to Chen Chu, and then she chuckles and leaves.


    After coming out of the chamber of secrets, Chen Chu felt a burst of big head. The charming dancer had been discharging Chen Chu from the beginning to the end. No matter Chen Chu had been forced in his previous life, he is still a young man of high blood.


    More importantly, Chen Chu is a man.


    For men, temptation is not terrible, endure this temptation, is the most tormenting.


    "Light song!"


    "I didn''t expect you to come too!"


    However, when Chen Chu and Fengming Qingge had just left the chamber of secrets, they met a young man full of surprise and walked quickly to Fengming Qingge. As for Chen Chu on the side, he ignored him directly.


    See this person, Feng Ming light song''s eyes, suddenly flashed a touch of disgust.

 Chapter 329

    "Dragon Tianyu, what are you doing here?"


    Feng Ming light song, willow eyebrows wrinkled, in front of the people is the Dragon Tianyu.


    Shenlong Tianyu also entered the private room on the second floor, but because of some things, he needed to go downstairs to deal with it. Unexpectedly, he met Fengming Qingge.


    His eyes are hot, affectionate, staring at Fengming light song, it seems that he is not willing to move away for a moment.


    As if in his eyes, only Fengming light song a person.


    However, Chen Chu saw a trace of obscene light from his affectionate money.


    Obviously, the dragon heaven is not a good thing.


    Although he is so infatuated with Fengming light song, his infatuation is also pretended. He is infatuated with Fengming light song, which is mean.


    "I have something else to do now. Excuse me."


    Fengming Qingge doesn''t want to entangle with the Dragon Tianyu too much, so she turns to Chen Chu and says, "Stinky rascal, let''s go."


    Can hear Fengming light song to Chen Chu''s address, dragon Tianyu''s eyes instantly become sharp up, at this time just looked at Chen Chu on one side.


    "Light song, who is this? Is there anything wrong with him to you? "


    "Light song, you can rest assured. With my dragon in heaven, no matter who this boy is, I dare not do anything to you."


    Dragon Tianyu, in front of Chen Chu, looks at Chen Chu in the eyes, full of hostility, even contains the intention of killing.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s face did not change, but in his heart he was contemptuous.


    Although it was not only the first time to see the Dragon Tianyu, Chen Chu knew from the name of the Dragon Tianyu and the reaction of Fengming Qingge to Shenlong Tianyu that the Dragon Tianyu was mostly the crown prince of the Dragon empire.


    As the prince of the Dragon Empire, this guy has some things. He hugs one in his arms and even stares at Fengming and sings softly.


    I''m afraid it''s typical to eat in the bowl and look at the pot.


    "My affairs have nothing to do with you. Please respect the crown prince Tianyu. There are still people watching in your arms."


    Although Fengming Qingge dare not offend the Dragon Tianyu because of her identity, Fengming Qingge, as the most beloved Princess of Fengming Empire, does not have to show her face to each other.


    She did not expect that the Dragon Tianyu would also come here.


    Had known so, she should not accompany Chen Chu to leave the private room.


    "Qingge, listen to my explanation. It''s not what you think."


    Hearing the words of Feng Ming''s light song, the Dragon Tianyu realized that the woman nestling in his arms hastily pushed the woman aside and explained it.


    "No need to explain. I have nothing to do with you."


    "Rascal, let''s go."


    Fengming light song words, even take the initiative to take Chen Chu''s hand, around the Dragon Tianyu, toward the front.


    If Fengming Qingge''s address to Chen Chu makes Shenlong Tianyu very unhappy, then it is even more unbearable to see that Fengming Qingge is so intimate with Chen Chu.


    The emperor has been chasing the emperor for more than a year, and he hasn''t even thought about it.


    In his identity, as long as he is willing, there will be countless women, in line to walk up to his bed, but Fengming light song, is such a special.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    The Dragon Tianyu looked at Chen Chu and said fiercely that he could not sing lightly with Fengming, but could threaten Chen Chu.


    He did not think that Chen Chu was a man of great achievements, because Chen Chu''s breath was not even as powerful as him.


    "Who are you and what do you have to do with me?"


    Chen Chu looked up and down at the Dragon Tianyu and disdained the tunnel.


    "Do you know, I am the prince of the Dragon Empire, dragon Tianyu!"


    "If you are wise, you should leave Qingge as soon as possible. Qingge can only be the woman of my dragon Tianyu."


    The Dragon Tianyu was so angry that his veins burst out.


    "Worthy of the crown prince of the Dragon empire." Chen Chu almost burst out laughing. Being able to say this, he could see that the Dragon Tianyu was just a straw bag relying on his identity.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Seeing Chen Chu''s sneer at him, the Dragon Tianyu suddenly ran away, and the momentum of his whole body was released in an instant, and the reward was on Chen Chu''s head.


    Humming -


    roars out, and the terrifying killing intention is slowly released.


    Under the influence of such breath, even the void is buzzing.


    This is the breath of the realm of God. The Dragon Tianyu is actually a strong one!


    For Fengming light song, he can''t do, but in the face of Chen Chu''s satire, he can''t stand it.


    No matter where he goes, he is respected by people. When did he receive such kind of gas?


    "Hum!"


    See the Dragon Tianyu release breath, Chen Chu cold hiss, make the same move.He has seen that, because of his intimate behavior with Fengming Qingge, the Dragon Tianyu has completely remembered his hatred. Is this the so-called beauty disaster?


    But Chen Chu was not afraid of it.


    Now he is not afraid of the dragon heaven.


    "Prince Tianyu, this is our Huayun business company. Please give me a face to the prince Tianyu. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    But at this time, a light voice suddenly sounded.


    When the voice dropped, a figure of an old man appeared in front of Chen Chu. It was the old man who brought Chen Chu into the chamber of secrets.


    With the appearance of the old man, although the Dragon Tianyu was unwilling, he also took back his momentum and stopped fighting.


    Compared with ordinary people, as the prince of the Dragon Empire, he is the next king of the Dragon empire. Naturally, he knows many things that ordinary people don''t know.


    He is well aware of the horror of Huayun business, which is not a simple business, so even in his capacity, he dare not offend.


    "Boy, you wait and see."


    Dragon Tianyu, finally looked at Chen Chu fiercely. After putting down the cruel words, he turned around and the red skirt woman left.


    There is a man from Huayun company, he knows that he wants to move Chen Chu, which is basically impossible.


    But in the Huayun firm, he could not move Chen Chu, but when he was out of the Huayun firm, he was not sure.


    In short, he has written down the matter today. In his mind, Chen Chu has been on the list of people who must be killed.


    Thank you very much


    After the Dragon Tianyu left, Chen Chucai held the old man slightly.


    This old man appeared at a very clever time. It seems that he was protecting the dignity of his Huayun business. But in Chen Chu''s opinion, most of the reasons were to help him.


    Therefore, for this old man, Chen Chu still has some gratitude, for Huayun business, Chen Chu also has a good feeling.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, the Dragon Tianyu, as the prince of the Dragon Empire and the future helmsman, has always been arrogant and domineering. No one dares to provoke him. In Huayun business, he may not dare to touch you, but when he leaves Huayun business, it is not necessarily."


    The old man nodded to Chen Chu, which reminded him solemnly.


    Then he turned and left.


    It seems that his appearance is specially for Chen Chu''s rescue.

 Chapter 330

    When the old man left, Chen Chu and Fengming Qingge returned to the VIP room again.


    Seeing Fengming Qingge and coming back safe and sound, Fengming Hongtian in the private room is relieved, although it is not long for Fengming Qingge and Chen Chu to leave.


    But during this period of time, he could not bear the worry in his heart many times and wanted to go out to look for Fengming Qingge.


    Buzz -


    at this time, a sound from the soul came. With this buzz, the original noisy auction hall was suddenly quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the high platform in front of the auction hall.


    Even Chen Chu and others in the private room are no exception.


    The reason for this is that this auction, which is expected by all, has officially begun.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, first of all, I would like to thank you for your support on behalf of our Huayun business firm."


    A woman in an exposed red dress moves slowly onto the platform. Her eyes are like silk, and her smile is full of charm.


    Her narrow eyes swept the audience, and her charming voice fell into everyone''s ears.


    This woman, of course, is a charming dancer.


    When mei dance girl appeared, all the men on the scene were blazing, and even some people were shouting. In front of this natural beauty, all the women present were eclipsed.


    "To be able to see the dancing girl is worth it, ha ha ha."


    "After a year''s absence, the girl dancer is more and more feminine."


    In the auction hall, all the people''s eyes are focused on the dancing girl. Under such circumstances, the average woman will be somewhat uncomfortable.


    But she is not an ordinary woman. Her charming face is calm, and there is only a faint smile.


    As the chief auction officer of Huayun commercial company, she has experienced such scenes and is used to it.


    This time, she was still the chief auctioneer.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t want to talk much about other nonsense. I''d like to thank you for your praise of the business of Huayun."


    As soon as mei dance girl''s voice dropped, two people carried a box up.


    The whole box is made of special materials, which makes it impossible for people to peep at the contents.


    Mei dance girl stretched out her delicate hand and slowly put it on the box. With a creak, the box was opened, revealing its true face.


    In this box, there is a halberd, which is several feet long. There are 100 runes on it. It is not only extremely domineering in appearance, but also rare in the world.


    At the moment of seeing the halberd, many people in the auction hall were surprised.


    Obviously, they all saw that this halberd was extraordinary.


    With a hundred runes, this halberd must be a celestial artifact. If you look at the boundary of Qingzhou, it may be extremely rare. Only four major gates are qualified to possess it.


    Although it''s not very precious, it''s rare to see it in the whole area.


    "Dancing girl, I don''t know what the origin of the halberd is?"


    In the auction hall, someone yelled, obviously full of great curiosity about the halberd.


    However, people like him are rare in the auction hall, because the halberd is precious, but it is not particularly attractive.


    There are tens of thousands of weapons, among which the long sword is the most powerful. Therefore, on the miraculous land, most of the weapons of martial arts are long swords. They are not good at such weapons as halberds, and naturally they are not interested in them.


    "Gentlemen, I believe all of you can see that this halberd is a celestial artifact. Its name is ten square halberd. It is made by special immortal crystal, which can give a strong increase to the warrior."


    "The ten pieces of halberds were obtained in a secret place by the elders of our Huayun firm. Due to its particularity, the base price is 10 million high-quality spirit crystals, and each increase can not be less than 10000 spirit crystals."


    The seductive voice of mei dance girl slowly spread out, which attracted many people''s minds.


    "I''ll give you 10 million!"


    "I''ll give you 10.3 million!"


    "Eleven million, I am determined to win these ten halberds!"


    Mei dance Ji voice just fell, auction hall, then rang out a bidding cry.


    Although most people don''t have much interest in the ten side halberds, some people are still interested in them.


    Finally, after a fierce bidding, the ten Fang Zhan halberd was sold for 12 million yuan by a black robed man wearing a hat.


    "How can someone buy such weapons?"


    In the quotation, looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Chu''s mouth twitched.


    The price of 12 million yuan is indeed a little high for celestial objects. Although the ten side halberds are somewhat special, they are not worth the price.


    Chen Chu did not expect that there would be everyone stupid money to this point."It seems that I can''t buy anything for this ten million Spirit Crystal."


    Chen Chu suddenly sighed again. He thought that with the ten million Lingjing given to him by the king Fengming, he would be able to participate in the auction if he met any favorite treasure.


    But now it seems that he thinks too much. This is just at the beginning, and the price has already reached 12 million crystal. In the future, things will become more and more rare.


    With Chen Chu''s 10 million worth, he can''t get involved in such an auction.


    "Brother Chen Chu, it''s not necessarily true. Don''t you have a fiancee? She is the princess of Fengming empire. If you want Lingjing from others, will she not give it to you? "


    Shen Mo chewed the fruit and put his head in front of Chen Chu. He laughed and whispered.


    As the relationship between the two became more and more familiar, the nature of Shen''s goods gradually exposed. Sometimes this guy was really cheap, which made Chen Chu couldn''t help but want to give this guy some big ears.


    During their conversation, the auction in the auction hall was still going on. As Chen Chu expected, the more precious the treasure appeared later, the more precious it would be.


    Even later, even Chen Chu''s heart for the treasure, but looking at his bag of heaven and earth, Chen Chu still gave up the idea.


    With Chen Chu''s financial resources today, there is almost no capital to participate in the auction, let alone Shen Mo. He and elder Li both came with Chen Chu.


    The other courtyard in Xuantian is already a declining sect. Where can there be so many spirit crystals?


    As for Fengming Qingge, like Chen Chu and others, she did not participate in any auction from the beginning to the end. In her capacity, naturally, there is no lack of Lingjing. The reason why she did not participate in the auction was that she did not appear a favorite treasure.


    But Chen Chu also noticed that since returning to the chamber of secrets, the girl seems to have something on her mind. She sits by herself, silent and seems to be thinking about something.

 Chapter 331

    With the passage of time, after the emergence of a treasure more precious, caused many people bidding.


    Even in other private rooms, people began to bid. The second floor was not a private room, and Fengming empire was not the only VIP of Huayun.


    Obviously, those who bid in other rooms are mostly from the other three empires.


    Chen Chu didn''t know about the other two empires, but he had already heard the identity of the man in the compartment from a private room in front of him. It was the Dragon Tianyu.


    At first, only the people in the auction hall were bidding, but with the advent of Zhibao, even the people in the private room and the other three empires could not be relied on.


    It is enough to see that the strength of Huayun commercial firm is so magnificent, otherwise, it is impossible to take it out. Even the three empires are enough to be the most precious treasure.


    But Chen Chu knows that all this is just the beginning, the real good play is still behind, or that strange fire.


    Chen Chu was really curious about the strange fire. What kind of strange fire it was that could let the Huayun firm put it up for auction on its own.


    However, in addition to being curious about the strange fire, Chen Chu was also more looking forward to the next auction. Even celestial artifacts could be auctioned at a sky high price of tens of millions of crystal spirit.


    So what price can he auction out the three pieces of Dan Fang?


    You should know that the 100 million Lingjing given by Mei Wuji is still a conservative estimate. The auction can not be directly sold by commercial banks. If you want to obtain the most valuable treasure, you must bid for it.


    "It seems that in the future, I can make a lot of money by relying on the pills instead of refining pills."


    Chen Chu looked at the auction hall below and said to himself.


    The three pills he took out were not precious ones in his memory, and they were all created by him in his previous life. However, with his fall, they have disappeared in the miracle land.


    In order not to attract the attention of all the people in Huayun commercial bank, Chen Chu wrote three pieces of Dan Fang on the paper roll in advance, and made the paper roll old deliberately to hide people''s eyes. Now it seems that Huayun commercial bank has not found any abnormality.


    Since the beginning of the alien war, the Terrans have too much inheritance cut off.


    "50 million. Is there any increase?"


    In the auction hall, the charming voice of the dancing girl came again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although Ling Hua''s death palm is only a heaven level martial art, its real price is far more than the ordinary sky level martial arts."


    "According to the estimation of the elder of our Huayun firm, the Linghua death palm has been cultivated to a great extent, which is enough to exert the power of terror."


    Mei dance Ji''s words fell. Inspired by her enchanting voice, another big man called out: "I''ll give you 60 million yuan!"


    "A Book of heavenly martial arts costs 60 million yuan. Is this man really stupid or fake stupid?"


    With the fall of the big man''s words, all around the crowd have been talking about it, looking at the big man''s eyes full of satire and contempt.


    Although the value of Ling Hua''s death palm is far greater than ordinary Tian level martial arts skills, it does not reach the price of 60 million yuan.


    At first, most of the people asked for the price, but they didn''t intend to offer too high a price. When the big man stopped talking, the auction hall suddenly quieted down.


    "You have a good eyesight. If you cultivate Linghua''s death palm to a great extent, you can definitely afford the price."


    Mei dance girl nods and smiles at the big man. It is this action that immediately attracts the big man''s eyes.


    Obviously, the big man didn''t really like Ling Hua''s death palm. The reason why he bought it at a price of 60 million yuan was mainly to win the favor of the dancing girl.


    For this big man, although people despise, but did not say much, because in the auction hall, such as Han, not in the number.


    "Gentlemen, is there a higher price than 60 million?"


    All of a sudden, mei dance girl''s eyes look around and smile.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the auction has been going on for most of the time. During this period of time, he Huayun company has been making a lot of money, which makes her laugh.


    Because the higher the price, the more commission she can get.


    This time, the auction of Taohua cloud company is not comparable to that in the past. This time, he Huayun firm has made great efforts for this auction.


    "70 million."


    Just when everyone thought that no one was bidding, suddenly a light voice came from a private room on the second floor.


    "It''s the Dragon Tianyu. He wants to bid for Ling Hua''s death palm?"


    "Is it really so powerful?"


    As soon as the Dragon Tianyu''s voice came out, people were immediately puzzled.


    At first, the big man thought that he had a chance to win. When the voice of dragon Tianyu came out, he immediately showed displeasure and wanted to be born to refute.


    But when he found out that the man who was bidding with him was the Dragon Tianyu, there was no movement.Even if he is strong in cultivation, he can provoke people from the four empires in the Eastern Emperor territory, that is, he does not know what life and death are.


    Even if he wanted to win over the girl, he didn''t want to lose his life.


    "Brother Chen Chu, do you think that the Dragon Tianyu is stupid to take a picture of such a thing? A Book of heaven level martial arts can be bought at a price of 70 million yuan. It''s just like a bag in the head."


    In the private room, Shen Mo looked at the private room directly opposite with a surprised look on his face.


    "No, although the Linghua death palm is only a heaven level martial art skill, it is really as Mei Wuji said. If you can cultivate it to a great degree, it will be very powerful."


    Chen Chu shook his head and said, for the Dragon Tianyu, it was a high point.


    Most people auction this palm of Linghua''s death for collection, but only the Dragon Tianyu can see the way.


    "Brother Chen Chu, do you mean that if you buy a Tian level martial arts book for 70 million yuan, you won''t lose?" Shen Mo said in surprise.


    However, Chen Chu shook his head and said, "if the Dragon Tianyu can cultivate it to great success, then his 70 million spirit crystals will not be white flowers."


    "But if he can''t practice, the 70 million spirit crystals will be washed away."


    This is the death of Ling Hua. Chen Chu in his previous life saw that some powerful people had used it, so he had some understanding of it, but also knew that it was not simple.


    If you want to come to Huayun company, the reason why you can get this copy of Linghua''s death decision is mostly found in the historical sites?


    "I see. Since you said that, brother Chen Chu, it seems that this Ling Hua''s death palm is not a simple heaven level martial art." Shen Mo nodded. He believed Chen Chu''s words.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I believe you will be very interested in the next auction."


    In the auction hall, the voice of mei dance girl rings again.


    "Dancer girl, what kind of treasure is to be auctioned next? Don''t lose your appetite."


    Someone in the auction hall said in a loud voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what will be auctioned next is not a treasure." However, in the face of that person''s question, the charming dancer is a charming smile.


    "What? It''s not a treasure. What''s that? "


    Hearing this, the crowd was suddenly dumbfounded. What is the auction not the treasure?


    "The next thing to be auctioned is really not a treasure, but its value is far better than that of a treasure. I believe you will like it."


    Mei dance Ji said this, then there are two people, will a huge iron cage back on the high platform.


    However, after seeing what was in the cage, Chen Chu in the private room, but his pupil shrank and suddenly stood up.


    "The color scale clan?"

 Chapter 332

    Chen Chu''s action, extremely abrupt, also extremely huge, immediately attracted the attention of Fengming Qingge and others in the past.


    "Brother Chen Chu, although the snake people are beautiful, you are not like this, are you?"


    At the end of Shen''s speech, the eldest son of Chen Chu''s mouth immediately got close to Chen Chu''s ear root, and whispered: "brother Chen Chu, your fiancee is still watching?"


    On hearing this, Chen Chu ignored Shen''s end. His eyes were fixed on the platform in the auction hall and a figure in the cage.


    The iron cage is made of special materials and has special array blessing. It has strong binding.


    And the most important thing is the figure in the cage.


    It was a man, or, more accurately, a beauty half man and half snake.


    The man''s upper body is a human body, but the lower part of her body has a serpentine tail. This strange appearance of her does not make people feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, it brightens people''s eyes.


    Because this woman is very beautiful. She looks like a banished fairy from a picture. She is not stained by mud.


    The woman, with some dust all over her body, was only wrapped in a set of coarse clothes, which set off her breast extremely high. Although her clothes were ordinary, they still could not block her beautiful appearance.


    The woman is in the cage. Her bright eyes are looking at everything around her. She shrinks in a corner of the cage. Her face is full of panic and uneasiness. It''s like a canary locked in a golden cage, like a frightened rabbit. People can''t help loving her.


    "My God, it''s the snake people. I didn''t expect that Huayun company has captured a snake people!"


    "Although the snake people are not friendly with our people, it is said that all the women of the snake people are beautiful. I didn''t believe it. Today I see the real name of the snake people."


    With the appearance of the snake people, all the people in the auction hall were boiling, especially those male martial artists, whose eyes were full of temptation.


    Compared with the charming nature of the dancing girl, the snake people''s women give people a kind of hazy beauty, which makes people want to care and love.


    Each of them has its own merits, but both are a mess of beauty.


    Even in terms of beauty, the women of the snake people, no matter in appearance or figure, should be far above the charming dancer.


    Seeing the shock reaction of the crowd, the dancing girl gave a faint smile, and then she said:


    "ladies and gentlemen, the snake people''s women are not the income of our Huayun firm, but are entrusted by an elder to our Huayun firm for auction."


    "I Hua cloud business, for the information of customers are absolutely confidential, I hope you forgive me."


    "But I believe you all know the wonders of the snake people. In fact, the snake people are no different from ours except for their appearance."


    "What''s more, there is a spring of life in the snake people''s body. The spring of life is the core of the snake people''s martial arts cultivation, which is equivalent to the Dantian of the martial arts practitioners and stores the power of a lifetime."


    "Once Yin and Yang merge, most of the power in the spring of life will pass away with the other half. This is why the snake people are so powerful."


    "And the snake people, because of their special blood, all have a life span of more than ten thousand years, which can be called never aging. It is a good choice whether it is used for cultivation or as a companion."


    Mei dancer looked at the crowd and giggled.


    And with her this action, the proud rabbit in front of her chest is shaking violently, ready to come out, let the population dry tongue dry.


    "Dancer girl, just tell me how much the snake people''s women want."


    In the auction hall, a big man with a lot of brains yelled. When he said this, many people immediately echoed.


    He looked into the cage, and the eyes of the snake people and women were full of obscene light. Such creatures are rare in the world.


    Only the women of snake people have such a temptation.


    In fact, not only the big man, but also most of the men present showed their burning eyes.


    As for the life spring of the snake people, people are all aware that once it is blended with Yin and Yang, most of the power in the spring will be infused into the other half of the body.


    It can be said that the combination of yin and yang can directly improve cultivation without any side effects.


    This temptation is not what many men can resist.


    In the eyes of martial arts practitioners, the women of snake people are born with the practice of furnace top.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the snake people''s women are still virgins after the identification of our Huayun business firm, and their strength is not vulgar, but to transform the spirit."


    "Therefore, the auction price will start at 50 million yuan, and each increase shall not be less than 1 million yuan."


    The charming dancer looks at the crowd in a charming way.


    "I''ll give you fifty-one million. Damn it, the snake people are mine!"


    "Look at your poverty-stricken appearance. You have no happiness to enjoy such a high-quality product. I''ll give you fifty-five million!"����


    After that, all the dancers were men, including young men, middle-aged men over 30, and even old men with white hair.


    This shows the attraction of the snake people.


    Whether that life spring, or appearance, are enough to make men crazy.


    With the continuous outcry, the original price of 50 million yuan has risen to 80 million yuan.


    Many people have been dissuaded by this price, but there are still many people who ask for high performance, and they are sure to win for the snake people.


    In the private room, looking at a scene in the auction hall, Chen Chu''s brow was locked and his face was full of dignity.


    The snake people are just the names of martial artists. In fact, the real name of the snake people is the Cailing clan.


    Chen Chu in his previous life had something to do with the color scale family. I didn''t expect to meet a member of the color scale family here today.


    Color scale clan, not far away from the world? How could anyone be caught here?


    Is there something wrong in the Cailin clan?


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu''s heart became more and more uneasy.


    "Princess Qingge, can you lend me some Lingjing?"


    Chen Chu suddenly looked at the side of the Feng Ming light Song said.


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the private room showed a strange look, even the Fengming Hongtian was no exception.


    "Brother Chen Chu, are you not so hungry? Although the woman of the snake people is very good in appearance, it is not bad for Feng Ming to sing light songs? "


    "They are your fiancee. You borrow money from your fiancee to auction the snake man women?"


    Shen Mo''s mouth grew up in surprise.


    "You rascal, are you a girl of snake people?"


    Fengming light song looked at Chen Chu, skimmed her lips, and her face was full of displeasure: "it seems that you are not only a rogue, but also a flower heart radish. You really love one another."


    "But unfortunately, I don''t have any money to lend you."


    Feng Ming light song wrinkled willow eyebrows, proud hum, then turned the small head.

 Chapter 333

    See Fengming light song''s response, Chen Chu''s eyebrows more and more tight together.


    In his previous life, he had some connections with the color scale family, so he didn''t want to see the women of the color scale family fall into the hands of others.


    Because he knew what would happen to the women of the color scale clan when they fell into the hands of the people.


    However, Chen Chu could not directly force the women of the color scale clan to come down. Not to mention that there are experts in Huayun business house, and that charming dancer is one of them.


    What''s more, today''s Chen Chu is not strong enough to compete with the real strong.


    And even if he wants to bid for the price and buy the women of the color scale clan, Chen Chu doesn''t have so many Lingjing on him. Now the only thing he can count on is Fengming Qingge.


    Chen Chu doesn''t know whether Fengming Qingge has so many spirit crystals in his body, but he knows that with Fengming Qingge''s identity, he will be able to take out these spirit crystals.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, although your marriage with Qingge has not been announced, you are now the son-in-law of Fengming empire in name."


    "As the emperor''s son-in-law of Fengming Empire, I''m afraid there is something wrong with doing such things?"


    Fengming Hongtian, at this time is also wrinkled old face said.


    From the beginning to the end, he was very appreciative of Chen Chu, even optimistic about it. But now, he is not happy with Chen Chu''s behavior.


    "The elder, the younger generation and the Cailin clan have some origins, so I don''t want to see the women of the Cailin clan fall into the hands of others."


    Chen took a deep breath and finally said.


    "Are you related to the Cailin clan?"


    "The snake people themselves are not friendly with our people. How can you be related to them?"


    Feng Ming light song, a light hum said.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was speechless.


    After all, he can''t say that he in his previous life had some origin with the color scale clan, right?


    However, in the past, the Cailin clan did not have much personal contact with the Terrans, but they did not hate the Terrans. However, today''s Cailing clan seems to be extremely hostile to the Terrans.


    Even Chen Chu didn''t know why.


    Listening to the noise in the auction hall, Chen Chu''s heart became colder and colder. Originally, he had no hope for Fengming Qingge, but Fengming Qingge suddenly said:


    "you stinky rascal, let me believe your words."


    Feng Ming light song words, unexpectedly wrist rotation, will a heaven and earth bag to Chen Chu.


    After receiving the Qiankun bag, Chen Chu felt a little bit surprised, because there were 100 million Lingjing in the bag!


    Unexpectedly, Fengming light song, actually promised to lend him money.


    What''s more, Fengming Qingge really takes so many Lingjing with her. It''s not a small amount to know that 100 million Lingjing is with her?


    It seems to have seen Chen Chu''s doubts, Fengming light song small head raised high, very proud way: "these Lingjing, this princess originally thought, auction some good things."


    "But the princess is not interested in anything at the auction, so it''s OK to lend it to you."


    "You are now, at least, the son-in-law of my Fengming Empire, and I am not going to embarrass you."


    "However, we have agreed that my 100 million Spirit Crystal is not lent to you in vain. Then you can use 200 million Spirit Crystal to return, otherwise I will not finish with you."


    Feng Ming light song, words to here also in the pink fist, symbolically waved for a while, said maliciously.


    It is clear that she still lends Lingjing to Chen Chu after all, but she just wants to pretend to be a ferocious person. However, her face is extremely lovely, and her ferocious spirit doesn''t come out, but it is a lovely mess.


    "Princess Qingge, don''t worry. Even if it''s 300 million Lingjing, I will definitely return it to you exactly."


    Chen Chu held the bag of heaven and earth firmly.


    For Fengming light song, Chen Chu is really grateful for this moment.


    Chen Chu is not a fool, how can he not see that Fengming Qingge came here, in addition to accompany him, there are also some reasons, most of which are directed at the strange fire.


    The 100 million Lingjing is the Lingjing that Fengming Qingge prepared for this strange fire, but she chose to lend it to Chen Chu.


    This girl, although sometimes can be rude, but after all, is a kind girl.


    Chen Chu really owes Fengming Qingge a great favor.


    However, when hearing Chen Chu''s pledge, the willow eyebrows of Fengming''s light song were tightly wrinkled together again.


    It seems that this is not the answer she wants.


    It''s a pity that today''s Chen Chu''s attention is completely focused on the women of the color scale clan, and does not notice the change of Fengming Qingge''s expression.


    "80 million Lingjing, I don''t know if anyone else will continue to bid?"


    "Snake people, but you can''t miss it."Now, the price of the snake people has risen from 50 million to 80 million, nearly 100 million.


    On the pretty face of mei dance girl, almost all of them are about to laugh. I believe that after this auction, with the price of this one, she will be able to get a lot of Spirit Crystal.


    When mei dance girl said this, there was no sound in the huge auction hall.


    Although the snake people are full of temptation for martial arts practitioners, not all of them can produce 80 million spirit crystals.


    80 million, which is equivalent to the income of a first-class family in a year. There are not many people present who can take it out.


    "I''ll give you 90 million."


    Just when people thought that the auction would end with 80 million yuan, a light voice rang out in a private room on the second floor.


    "It turns out to be the Dragon Tianyu. It is said that the Dragon Tianyu is a dissolute man. It seems that the legend is true. It seems that the prince of the Dragon empire is also interested in the women of the snake people."


    "Keep your voice down. If the Dragon Tianyu hears you, be careful of your life."


    With the voice of dragon Tianyu, the scene immediately set off a storm.


    As for the Dragon Tianyu''s move, it was expected, but also unexpected.


    The women of snake people are not only beautiful, but also helpful to the martial arts. This is not only a vase.


    It''s no wonder even the Dragon Tianyu was moved by it.


    In one breath, there were ten million crystal spirits. From this, we can see that the Dragon Tianyu is determined to the snake people.


    As soon as the Dragon Tianyu said this, the light voice echoed in the auction hall, but no one continued to bid.


    Not to mention, there are not many people present who can take out the 90 million crystal. What''s more, it is a very luxurious thing to buy a woman of snake people with 90 million crystal.


    And, as far as Shenlong Tianyu is concerned, even if someone can afford it, they will not dare to continue to bid.


    The power of the Dragon empire is the strongest among the four empires in the eastern empire. It is not a wise choice to provoke the Dragon empire in the eastern empire.


    "I don''t know if anyone else can offer a higher price?"


    "It''s time to lose. It won''t come again?"


    Mei dancing girl''s beautiful eyes swept around and said with a faint smile.


    But her response is a burst of quiet, for, mei dance girl did not have any full, because the price of 80 million, has reached her expectations.


    "In this case, congratulations to Prince Tianyu..."


    "I''ve produced 100 million spirit crystals!"


    Mei Wuji is about to announce the result when a voice rings from the private room, which immediately attracts the eyes of countless people.

 Chapter 334

    "Well? How dare someone bid with the Dragon Tianyu? Doesn''t he know who the Dragon Tianyu is? How dare you offend Shenlong Tianyu in the Eastern Emperor''s territory? Do you really want to live


    "I don''t think so. You can see that the voice is also coming from a private room. Obviously, the identity of the voice speaker is not low. According to my estimation, I''m afraid he is also from the four empires."


    Naturally, Chen Chu was the one who called the price. Seeing that the women of the color scale clan were about to fall into the hands of the Dragon Tianyu, Chen Chu would make a sound.


    Shenlong Tianyu has only met Chen Chu once, but Chen Chu knows that he is a dirty person. If the woman of the color scale clan falls into the hands of Shenlong Tianyu, he doesn''t know what kind of torture he will suffer.


    When Chen Chu''s voice dropped, the auction hall was boiling again. All the people talked about were Chen Chu. All eyes were on Chen Chu''s private room, as if to see through the private room.


    However, because of the isolation of the array in the private room, no one can see the appearance of Chen Chu in the compartment.


    "Well?"


    At the same time, seeing someone dare to bid with himself, the Dragon Tianyu in the private room suddenly frowned.


    "It''s that guy. I didn''t expect him to be here too!"


    Dragon Tianyu, looking straight at the front of the private room, eyes have a strong sense of killing released.


    He recognized Chen Chu''s identity from his voice.


    Originally, after the auction began, he was looking for Chen Chu''s figure and wanted to kill Chen Chu when the auction was over.


    But he never found the trace of Chen Chu. Originally, he thought Chen Chu left the auction because he was afraid of him.


    However, Chen Chu, like him, was in the VIP compartment.


    In this way, Fengming Qingge must be in the same compartment with Chen Chu.


    Thinking of this, the killing intention in the eyes of the Dragon Tianyu became more and more intense, and the appearance was almost cannibalism.


    Although for his pursuit, Fengming light song has been refused, but in his heart, Fengming light song has been his dragon Tianyu woman.


    His own woman, but now sitting in the same compartment with other men, can imagine the mood of dragon Tianyu, which makes him feel like a green cap.


    "100 million Lingjing!"


    The words of the dragon are deep.


    As soon as the Dragon Tianyu said this, all the people on the scene were shocked. 100 million Lingjing is not a small number. I''m afraid that only the four empires have such a strong capital in the whole eastern empire.


    All people''s eyes, coincidentally looked at Chen Chu''s private room, now the Dragon Tianyu has paid a price of 100 million, I don''t know what Chen Chu will do next.


    In the private room, Chen Chu frowned. There was no top-grade Lingjing on his body. Only Fengming Qingge supported him with 100 million yuan. Now the Dragon Tianyu offered 100 million yuan, and he was at a loss.


    The other party is worthy of being the prince of the Dragon empire. He is so rich and bold that he doesn''t treat money as money at all.


    "Qingge, do you have any Spirit Crystal in you? Can you lend me some? I will give it back when I get there." Chen Chu looked at Fengming and said solemnly.


    "No more." Feng Ming shook her head and said, "this princess''s body, also with so much, if not for the reason of this auction, this princess is basically not with Spirit Crystal."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    There is no spirit crystal in his body. Do you want to watch the women of the color scale clan fall into the hands of the Dragon Tianyu?


    Chen Chu boasted that he couldn''t do it, because he owed the Cailin family a great favor in his previous life.


    This favor, he must return!


    "100 million Lingjing, do you still want to bid?"


    On the high platform in the auction hall, mei dance girl looked at Chen Chu''s private room and said with a smile.


    But if you look closely, it is not difficult to find that her face is a little strange, because as the chief auctioneer of Huayun, in order to prevent some accidents, she knows everyone in the VIP compartment like the palm of her hand.


    Therefore, she knew that it was Chen Chu who was bidding with the Dragon Tianyu.


    But when Chen Chu saw her, her eyes were clear from the beginning to the end, without any evil thoughts. Why did she participate in the auction now?


    Does he also want to use the snake people''s women as the top of the furnace?


    "Boy, this snake people''s woman is in the crown prince''s pocket."


    "You don''t have the qualification to rob Prince Ben."


    "Don''t worry. When the auction is over, the prince will make you look good. We have time to settle our old accounts."


    At this time, in the private room where the Dragon Tianyu is located, the array in front of him suddenly dissipates, revealing the figure of the Dragon Tianyu.


    Behind the Dragon Tianyu, there is a woman in an exposed red dress, as well as an unimportant old man.Hearing the words of dragon Tianyu, people can''t hide their surprise, because it seems that Shenlong Tianyu knows the people in that compartment, and even has some gratitude and resentment?


    Hum -


    just as people were curious, suddenly Chen Chu''s private room also trembled slightly, and then the array block disappeared, revealing the figures of Chen Chu and others.


    In the private room, Chen Chu is at the front. He stands with his hands on his back and looks at the Dragon sky. Deep in his eyes, there is a cold feeling released.


    In this way, the two men looked at each other without any words. This was a war without gunpowder.


    "There''s something about this boy."


    After half a column of incense, the Dragon Tianyu took the lead to take back his eyes. He was shocked.


    Because from Chen Chu''s eyes, he saw endless killing intention, which almost condensed into essence. Even if it was far away, he was still like falling into an ice cellar.


    He had never felt such a strong sense of killing.


    Even he couldn''t help shivering.


    Originally, he despised Chen Chu from the beginning to the end, but now it seems that Chen Chu has the capital to face him squarely.


    "I have produced 110 million spirit crystals!"


    Chen Chu suddenly took a deep breath and said in a loud voice.


    "How could this guy bid?"


    The crowd in the auction hall was surprised.


    Originally, the crowd was still guessing about Chen Chu''s identity and why he could be in the same compartment with Fengming Qingge. Now Chen Chu''s words are like a heavy bomb, which instantly subverts people''s nerves.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you don''t have so many spirit crystals on you. This price can''t be yelled at


    In the private room, Shen Mo''s face was full of anxiety.


    "Stinky rascal, the auction of Hua Yun firm, can''t you shout the price at random?"


    Even Fengming light song, but also willow eyebrows wrinkled in a low voice to remind.


    With the prestige of Huayun firm and daring to bid at the auction of Huayun firm, no matter who it is, I''m afraid the end will not be better. Even the people of the four empires dare not provoke Huayun firm!


    Chen Chu, who clearly did not have so many spiritual crystals, had to ask such a high price, which made Fengming Qingge uneasy.


    "I have to shoot the women of the color scale clan!"


    However, Chen Chu''s eyes were full of resolute color for their worries.


    He will win the prize in this clan.

 Chapter 335

    When Chen Chu said this, people in the auction hall were shocked. At the same time, more eyes were focused on the Dragon Tianyu. They wanted to know what dragon Tianyu would do.


    "Ha ha." Dragon Tianyu, face full of satirical smile, he looked at Chen Chu, as if to see a clown.


    "150 million crystal." Dragon Tianyu, light mouth, actually directly raised the price of 40 million!


    People can''t help feeling that the heroic spirit of the Dragon Tianyu, such as the feeling of money as cabbage, is simply maddening.


    After saying this, the Dragon Tianyu''s eyes, through the space, looked at Chen Chu, his eyes full of provocation.


    For the women of the snake people, he is sure to win.


    "160 million." Chen Chuya clenched and growled.


    "Brother Chen Chu, don''t mess with me!"


    "What the hell are you going to do, rascal?"


    Chen Chu said this, Fengming light song and others in the private room suddenly changed their faces.


    The price of 160 million yuan has seriously exceeded Chen Chu''s advance payment. It is impossible for him to take out so many spirit crystals.


    If Shenlong Tianyu is not bidding, what should Chen Chu do?


    If you offend Huayun, don''t say Chen Chu. Even the people of the four empires will not be able to leave here safely.


    But for the public''s dissuasion and worry, Chen Chu seems to have never heard of it. In his eyes, only the color scale women.


    "Boy, do you want to know that this is Huayun company. If you ask for a price, be careful of the consequences."


    Shenlong Tianyu frowned slightly and looked at Chen Chu''s gloomy tunnel. Obviously, the price of 160 million yuan made Shenlong Tianyu have some difficulties.


    "I don''t have to worry about my own business. You should worry about it." Chen Chu''s eyes and its eyes, light tunnel.


    "170 million!"


    As soon as the Dragon Tianyu bit his teeth, this sentence was almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    In fact, he came here specially for the strange fire. Even with the financial resources of the Dragon Empire, he only prepared 300 million spirit crystals.


    He was very interested in the snake man woman, so he wanted to auction it.


    Originally, I thought that with 100 million Lingjing, it was enough to shoot it, but I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. The snake people women who should have won 100 million yuan were actually raised to nearly 200 million yuan by Chen Chu.


    It made him, how could he not be angry.


    After all, whose money is not money, his money is not windy.


    "180 million." Chen Chu took a deep breath, his eyes full of determination.


    If we say before the Dragon Tianyu, it is already very unhappy. With Chen Chu''s words falling, the Dragon Tianyu''s face is completely depressed.


    "I don''t believe that there will be 180 million spirit crystals in you. I think you are clearly disrupting the order of the auction."


    The Dragon Tianyu can''t help roaring.


    While speaking, he also looked at the charming dancer in the auction hall on the high platform.


    "Wu Ji girl, I feel that Chen Chu certainly doesn''t have so many spiritual crystals. He deliberately disturbs the order and asks the girl to punish him severely. He clearly is blaspheming the dignity of Huayun business."


    "Is it that Chen Chu is really shooting at a target without a target and asking for a price at random?"


    "If so, then he is really looking for death."


    As soon as the Dragon Tianyu said this, it immediately caused a lot of people''s low voice to discuss. Although Huayun business company is a business firm, its strength is beyond doubt.


    Since the past, almost no one dares to make trouble on the site of Huayun commercial bank. Even if there is a disturbance, it will certainly come to a bad end.


    Chen Chu''s move is simply playing with fire.


    If he really doesn''t have so many spiritual crystals, it is absolutely difficult for him to leave Huayun business.


    "No, it''s over!"


    Hearing the words of the Dragon Tianyu, a look of panic flashed on the faces of Fengming Qingge and others.


    Because as the Dragon Tianyu said, Chen Chu''s body, really not so many Spirit Crystal!


    Feng Ming is light song and other people, in thinking about what to do, suddenly on the stage of the Mei dancer opened up.


    However, her mouth, but suddenly startled countless people''s chin.


    "Prince Tianyu is joking. My younger brother Chen Chu is the golden VIP of our Huayun firm. With this identity, he can enjoy the quota of 300 million Lingjing."


    "What, this boy is actually the golden VIP of Huayun commercial company?"


    The charming voice of the charming dancer came out faintly, and all the people present could not calm down.


    What''s going on? Brother Chen Chu? Is it that Chen Chu did not know Mei Wu Ji?


    Listen to this address, it seems that the relationship between the two people is not shallow!


    What''s more, Chen Chu is still a golden VIP of Huayun business?You should know that if you want to be a VIP of Huayun commercial bank, you must have business contacts with Huayun commercial bank, and you must reach a certain amount before you can be qualified to be a VIP.


    With the financial resources of the four empires, they can only become silver VIP of Huayun commercial bank. From this, we can see the degree of difficulty.


    But Chen Chu is actually a golden VIP of Huayun. What is going on?


    If it is not, because of the identity of the female dancer, if it is not said from her mouth, I am afraid no one will believe it.


    "This..."


    Dragon Tianyu looks sluggish. Even he is unprepared for this, even he is dull.


    He first looked at Mei Wu Ji with a complicated look, and then he looked at Chen Chu. There was a strong gush of murder in his eyes.


    If you want him to be the prince of the Dragon Empire and the future helmsman of the Dragon Empire, he is not as good as a boy?


    Fengming''s light song inclines to Chen Chu, even the charming dancer is so, which makes the Dragon Tianyu feel unbalanced.


    In terms of identity and background, he should be far ahead of Chen Chu, but whether it is Fengming Qingge or Mei Wuji, these two peerless women actually prefer Chen Chu!


    Where on earth is he inferior to Chen Chu?


    "Stinky rascal, you are actually the golden VIP of Huayun company?"


    In the private room, Fengming light song looked at Chen Chu with suspicion on his face, and his original worries disappeared.


    "I don''t know." Chen Chu, however, gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    It was only the first contact between him and Huayun. How could he become a golden VIP?


    All this, not to mention the Dragon Tianyu, even Chen Chu is at a loss.


    However, in Chen Chu''s view, it may be that Mei Wuji is deliberately defending him.


    Although Wu Mei is very grateful to Wu Mei, she is very grateful to her.


    After throwing a grateful look to Mei Wuji, Chen Chu looked at the Dragon Tianyu and sneered: "Prince Tianyu, what can you say now?"


    "Hum."


    Shenlong Tianyu snorted coldly. If his eyes could kill people, Chen Chu did not know how many times he had died.


    He has only 300 million spirit crystals, and his main purpose is to fight against the strange fire. Although he can continue to bid, if so, the later strange fire will not be related to him.


    But let him stop, regardless of face or nature, he is extremely unwilling.


    All of a sudden, the Dragon Tianyu''s lips rose, and a cruel color flashed in his eyes.


    "I''ll give you 200 million


    Dragon sky, light tunnel.

 Chapter 336

    For Shenlong Tianyu continued to bid, most people were surprised, and so was Chen Chu.


    After all, in their opinion, the Dragon Tianyu should have come for the final finale. It''s not worth spending the Spirit Crystal to buy the snake people''s women.


    Moreover, even if the snake people''s women are of great use to martial arts, the price of these 200 million spirit crystals is far beyond the original budget.


    "Two hundred million." Chen Chu light said, with mei dance Ji support, Chen Chu''s heart is also have the bottom gas.


    Although he didn''t have so many spiritual crystals, he could repay them after he auctioned the three volumes of Dan Fang.


    "22 million." Dragon sky light tunnel.


    "23 million."


    "24 million."


    "250 million."


    "26 million."


    Shenlong Tianyu looked at Chen Chu, with a mockery in his eyes. It was a kind of successful smile.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu suddenly came over, feeling the Dragon Tianyu, since before, has given up the bidding for the color scale women.


    As most people think, his main purpose is the strange fire. He doesn''t want to spend a lot of Spirit Crystal because of the snake people''s women.


    The reason why he still increases the price with Chen Chu is that he wants to deliberately raise the price and let Chen Chu suffer a loss.


    During this trip, not only Chen Chu, but also all of them reflected it. They felt sorry for Chen Chu. It was tens of millions of crystal spirits, and it was gone.


    "Shenlong Tianyu, you are cruel. I wrote down this account by Chen Chu." Chen Chu clenched his teeth and said, "270 million."


    In fact, at the beginning, Chen Chu had already seen the idea of the Dragon Tianyu. He knew that this was a trap, but he could only jump inside because he could not give up the woman of the color scale clan.


    Chen Chu is determined to lose the money.


    But who is Chen Chu? He eats everything with his mouth open, that is, he does not suffer losses.


    He always has time to give the account back to the Dragon Tianyu.


    "Childe Chen Chu, you are really elegant. It seems that you are very fond of the women of the snake people. In this case, how can the crown prince win the favor of others?"


    "This snake people''s woman, this prince gives up to Chen Chu childe."


    Sure enough, when Chen Chu called out a price of 270 million yuan, dragon Tianyu did not continue to bid, but laughed.


    Obviously, he deliberately raised the price, let Chen Chu lose tens of millions in vain, but also put on a pair, the prince let you posture, really let people angry.


    The Dragon Tianyu is not bidding. Naturally, no one is bidding in the auction hall. Even if someone wants to buy the snake man woman, they can''t afford such a price.


    After all, there are only a few people who really have powerful financial resources. In fact, most of the reasons why most people participate in the auction are to join the party.


    They all know that the real good things can''t be auctioned by them.


    Later, the snake man woman was also successfully photographed by Chen Chu for 270 million yuan.


    "Brother Chen Chu, 270 million Lingjing photographed the snake people. You are really magnificent, but I really didn''t expect that you are still the golden VIP of Huayun business."


    In the private room, Shen Mo looks at Chen Chu''s eyes as if he wants to see through people.


    "Princess, do you mean to borrow money, Ben?"


    Fengming light song, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Chen Chu, quite resentful of the tunnel.


    You know, even his Fengming Empire, who has cooperated with Huayun for many years, is only a silver VIP.


    The VIP card, in addition to being able to enjoy VIP treatment in Huayun commercial bank, also has a special function, that is, it can extract the amount of Lingjing.


    With the different levels of VIP cards, the amount of money that can be withdrawn is naturally different. The amount of money that can be withdrawn for a silver strange card is 100 million, while that for a gold VIP card is 300 million.


    "I don''t mean that." Chen Chu was rather depressed and didn''t know what to say.


    Before that, even he didn''t know that he was still a golden VIP of Huayun company. He was also depressed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next thing to be auctioned is temporarily added by our Huayun firm. I believe you will like it."


    In the auction hall, the cage where the snake people and women are held has been pushed down, and the voice of mei dance girl rings again.


    Next to Mei Wuji, there is a wooden box about the size of a fist. There is nothing special about this wooden box. But everyone knows that when the auction goes on to this point, the contents of the box will not be bad.


    Mei dance girl stretched out her hand and opened the wooden box with a creak.


    When the wooden box was opened, three old and simple scrolls appeared in front of everyone.


    At this moment, countless divine senses, like the sky and earth, shrouded the scroll inside the wooden box, trying to feel something special.However, these three scrolls are just like ordinary scrolls. No matter how people feel about them, they can''t feel anything special.


    "Dancer girl, what kind of treasure are these three scrolls? Don''t be so cynical."


    Under the puzzled, someone even asked.


    All people''s eyes fell on the charming body of the charming dancer. In people''s eyes, the things that can be auctioned by Huayun business house at this time are absolutely not ordinary things.


    So even if they don''t feel anything special about the three scrolls, they don''t have much doubt.


    Because the reputation of Huayun commercial bank is second to none in the whole three areas. It is precisely because of its excellent reputation that Huayun commercial bank can rise rapidly in a short time, crush other commercial banks and monopolize the trade of commercial banks at one stroke.


    As for such an inquiry, mei dance girl was expected to smile, and then she began to introduce it:


    "have you ever heard of a pill that can change your life against heaven?"


    "The talents of martial arts are born, and in general, it is difficult to change. But this is also the miracle land ten thousand years ago. There are not many miraculous talents. It is because of their existence that they have made great contributions to the miracle land."


    "These three scrolls are not ordinary scrolls. They are all Dan Fang, and they are all single prescriptions that have disappeared. This will not be a bit false after being personally identified by the elder of Huayun business firm."


    "These three prescriptions are the washing marrow forging body pill, the Lingli Shenghua pill and the coagulation Hunyuan pill."


    Mei Wuji, the specific role of three pieces of unilateral, probably told the public again.


    The other two kinds of pills were also needed, but after hearing about the effect of Xi Sui Jiu Ti Dan, countless people were boiling.


    According to Mei Wuji, Xishun forging body pill has the ability to change life against the heaven, which can strengthen the talent of the warrior and strengthen the body of the warrior.


    You know, there are still ways to improve the power of the body in the land of miracles. However, the talent of martial arts cultivation is a gap that can not be crossed in one''s life.


    However, this washing marrow and forging body pill has the ability to change talent.


    This makes the scene countless people, instantly boiling up.


    For the credibility of Huayun business, people are particularly confident, so for the words of mei dance girl, there is no doubt at all.


    If you get the Dan prescription, refining the washing marrow forging body pill will be of great benefit to a sect, because they can cultivate countless strong people.


    It can be said that, to some extent, the value of Xi Sui Yang Ti Dan is even much greater than that of Yihuo.


    After all, Yihuo is precious and powerful, but it can only benefit one person. However, the single prescription of xisui forging body pill can benefit the whole clan.

 Chapter 337

    When he saw his Dan Fang and was taken out for auction, Chen Chu''s face in the private room was also filled with a brilliant smile.


    Finally, it''s his turn to have these three pills. These three prescriptions are not particularly precious for Chen Chu, but they are extremely rare for today''s miraculous land.


    I don''t know what price these three pieces of danfang can auction out?


    Chen Chu is really looking forward to it.


    "My God, there is such a magic pill in the world. I really don''t know how powerful the Huayun firm is. Even this lost pill can be obtained!"


    In the private room, Fengming Hongtian saw the effect of forging body washing marrow pill, and his face suddenly changed.


    But in the whole private room, except for Fengming Hongtian, the other people''s expressions were extremely calm. Even Fengming was singing softly, and they even glanced at Chen Chu intentionally or unintentionally.


    In addition to Fengming Hongtian, Fengming Qingge, Shen Mo, and elder Li all know that Chen Chu holds the single prescription of the Xi Sui forging body pill.


    Elder Li, in particular, is extremely profound, because after the transformation of Chen Chuna''s washing marrow and forging body pill, today''s Shen Dynasty has been completely transformed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after the discussion of our Huayun firm, we finally decided to auction these three pieces of danfang together."


    In the auction hall, mei dance girl''s beautiful eyes looked at the crowd and said, "but because of the particularity of this Dan Fang, its price is not low, but it is definitely worth the money."


    "The starting price is 100 million Lingjing, and each price increase cannot be lower than 10 million Lingjing."


    Hissing -


    after hearing the speech, the people who were still full of blazing eyes immediately took a breath of cool air, and the fire in their hearts was immediately quenched by a basin of cold water.


    This is precious, but most of the people present could not offer such a price.


    This is just the beginning, the reserve price is 100 million Lingjing, which makes countless people stop, shake their heads and sigh.


    "150 million Spirit Crystal!"


    Suddenly, a loud voice came out, it was the Dragon Tianyu.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the crown prince is sure to win this pill. Please give me a face to the Dragon empire."


    The voice of Shenlong Tianyu came here. It was obvious that he was bound to get the Xi Sui Jiu Ti Dan.


    As soon as he said this, there was no sound at the scene. The 100 million crystal had exceeded their expectation, and it was even more said that 150 million Spirit Crystal.


    However, dragon Tianyu''s words made mei dance girl a little unhappy. Even if not many people could afford the price, the words of dragon Tianyu were threatening.


    His meaning is very simple. I am the crown prince of the Dragon empire. I am bound to get the Dishui forging body pill. If you don''t want to cause trouble, you''d better not fight with me.


    This is obviously the job of Huayun.


    "150 million crystal, is there a higher price than this?"


    "It''s a treasure that can be met but can''t be asked for. If it''s controlled, it will surely cultivate countless strong people for the clan."


    Mei dance Ji''s voice came out, but there was no response.


    Seeing that no one is bidding, mei dance girl shakes her head and prepares to announce the result. After all, the 150 million Lingjing has met her expectations.


    "200 million Lingjing."


    However, at this time, Chen Chu''s voice suddenly rang out, he immediately attracted all the people''s eyes in the past.


    "This boy, unexpectedly, is against the Dragon Tianyu again. Does he really not know how to write death?"


    "In my opinion, the boy should know that after leaving the auction house, Shenlong Tianyu will not let him go, so he wants to disgust Shenlong Tianyu once."


    Many people''s eyes are looking at Chen Chu''s private room, and they are talking about it one after another.


    For Chen Chu''s move, most people think they are extremely puzzled.


    "Chen Chu, you have been disrespectful to the crown prince before, this little can let bygones be bygones, this wash marrow forging body pill, this little potential is in must get."


    Seeing Chen Chu again and bidding with himself, the Dragon Tianyu was so angry that his heart, liver, spleen and lung almost burst, but he could only put on an indifferent appearance.


    After all, he is the crown prince of the Dragon empire. He can''t be angry with Chen Chu in full view of the public?


    "Let bygones be bygones?"


    "Dragon Tianyu, this is meaningless. The auction will deal with those who have higher prices. I know that I have more money than you, and this is mine."


    Chen Chu, however, did not show much and sneered.


    How can Chen Shenyu miss this opportunity before he has a chance?


    In fact, the three Dan prescriptions were taken out by themselves. The more the auction price was, the more spiritual crystals he could get. Chen Chu would not let the Dragon Tianyu take them down so easily.


    "You..."


    The Dragon Tianyu stares at Chen Chu fiercely, just like a bloodthirsty beast, and is about to run away.But in the end, this anger was forced down by him.


    "210 million!"


    The Dragon Tianyu cried, biting his teeth.


    "220 million." Chen Chu said faintly.


    "230 million!" The blue veins on the forehead of the Dragon Tianyu burst.


    "240 million." Chen Chu said faintly.


    "250 million!" The voice of dragon Tianyu began to tremble.


    "260 million!"


    "270 million!"


    When he said this, the Dragon Tianyu''s face became ferocious, and his breath became sharp and cold.


    It can be seen that the 270 million yuan is almost on the edge that the dragon can bear.


    Danjing, however, was prepared to wash his heart.


    Originally, with a price of 110 million, he could have won it.


    But who would have thought that Chen Chu had pushed up the number of nearly 300 million Lingjing, and he spent more than 100 million crystal in vain!


    How could he not be angry?


    If it was not for the occasion, he would have cut Chen Chuqian''s knife.


    "It is worthy of the crown prince of the Dragon empire. I''m willing to bow down. The Dan Fang of Xi Sui forging body pill will be handed over to your royal highness."


    Chen Chu faint smile, but did not bid.


    He is treating people in his own way.


    Originally, he did not want to buy the Dan Dan Fang of washing marrow and forging body. After all, the Dan Fang still entrusted Huayun company to auction.


    Once his price is too high, the Dragon Tianyu does not follow, then he can have a headache, but fortunately everything is under control.


    The original price of 100 million Lingjing has nearly tripled because of the Dragon Tianyu. Chen ChuChu is laughing and can''t close his mouth.


    But the sky is gloomy.


    Especially when he heard Chen Chu''s words, his chest was filled with Qi and blood, and immediately a stream of heat surged up. There was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, but it was quietly erased by him.


    The prince of Shenlong Empire suffered such a great loss in Chen Chu''s hands that he was so angry that he vomited blood directly.

 Chapter 338

    When Chen Chu stopped bidding, the xisui forging pill and the other two pills were sold by Shenlong Tianyu for 270 million yuan.


    But even though he successfully shot Dan Fang, the Dragon Tianyu was not happy. His expression was as ugly as eating fly excrement.


    Originally for Chen Chu, Shenlong Tianyu was extremely unhappy. After this, his hatred for Chen Chu was even more unforgettable.


    The prince of Shenlong Empire, who is superior, has suffered a loss from an unknown boy. If this matter is settled like this, he will not have the face to continue to be the crown prince.


    "Chen Chu, you wait for Prince Ben. When the auction is over, you will die."


    "I will pluck your bones, prick your bones and raise your ashes. Only in this way can I relieve my hatred!"


    Dragon Tianyu roared, his eyes were red at this moment, and his shape was like madness.


    It''s a pity that this scene has not been seen because the private room where the Dragon Tianyu is located is once again isolated by the array.


    "Stinky rascal, do you know that the Dragon Tianyu is the prince of the Dragon empire. If you let him eat such a big flat, he will not let you go."


    In the private room, the Feng Ming light song looks at Chen Chu, the willow eyebrow slightly frowns to say.


    Although she was very happy to see the Dragon Tianyu eat so much, she had to worry about Chen Chu''s safety.


    After all, the Dragon Tianyu, even if she didn''t like it, had to admit that it was powerful.


    "Princess Qingge, is this worrying about me?"


    Chen Chu looked at the nearby Fengming light song and suddenly said with a smile that he could even smell the faint fragrance of the exclusive girl under such close distance.


    "You The princess won''t worry about you, a rascal


    Feng Ming light song, the rise of her pretty face a touch of red, angry way, then turn around the small head, not to talk to Chen Chu.


    See this, Chen Chu is also just a light smile, for the Dragon Tianyu matter, he actually did not put in the heart.


    This person has a prominent identity, but no mind, such a person, is not enough for Chen chuning to treat seriously.


    If the Dragon Tianyu doesn''t provoke himself, it''s OK. But if the Dragon Tianyu is really ready to revenge himself, then Chen Chu is not the soft persimmon that everyone holds.


    At this time, Chen Chu''s eyes could not help but look down at the sound of noisy voices coming from the auction hall below.


    It turned out that there was a golden brown box in the hands of Mei dancing girl on the high platform.


    This box is only the size of a baby''s palm, but it is very special. It is full of array runes, and the material of the box itself is extremely precious.


    Even the box is so, it''s hard to imagine what kind of treasure is in the box.


    The reason why the crowd is noisy is that since the box was taken out, the temperature in the whole auction hall has suddenly increased a lot.


    On that box, although there are array blessings, it is also unable to stop the outflow of the power of the flame.


    Obviously, the contents of this box, already self-evident, is the abnormal fire!


    The last finale of this auction is finally on the stage.


    For this legendary fire, everyone is extremely curious, because it is precious, not only can you get it with strength, but also needs great opportunities.


    Therefore, on the whole miraculous land, almost most people have never seen the existence of strange fire.


    Now there is an opportunity, how can we not be excited?


    Don''t talk about other people. Even Chen Chu couldn''t help but look at the box with a lot of curiosity.


    Mei dancer''s left back, as white as jade, holds the box, and her eyes are like silk. She glances at all the people in the audience. Then she reaches out another hand and opens the box.


    Hum -


    but as soon as the box was opened, there was a force of fire rising into the sky. The hot air wave was even more full of the whole space in a blink of an eye. The huge auction hall seemed to turn into a hot world, with extremely hot and dry.


    Even if all the martial arts practitioners were present, they could not resist the impact of the heat wave, and soon some people were sweating.


    But at this moment, everyone has no time to take care of others. Everyone''s eyes are tightly locked in the box.


    The box is not big, and there is only a bunch of small flames beating inside the box. The whole flame is not as big as the palm, but it has a terrible temperature.


    It is like a sleeping lion. When it wakes up, it is powerful enough to shake the earth.


    And this flame, it is in this auction, Huayun business house out of the strange fire.


    At the moment of seeing this strange fire, the eyes of countless people turned red instantly.


    But the Dragon Tianyu in the private room is ugly.


    If it was not for Chen Chu''s intervention, he would have been able to bid for 110 million yuan the Dan Fang of the Xi Sui Jiu Ti Dan, the remaining spirit crystals, and the capital to compete for this strange fire.


    But now, after he bought the pill for 270 million yuan, the remaining Lingjing was less than 100 million, and could not participate in the final bidding.He had come for this strange fire, but now the fire has nothing to do with him.


    Thinking of this, his resentment towards Chen Chu is deeper.


    Even if he got the Dan Dan prescription for washing marrow and forging body, he had already made it worthwhile, but Chen Chu made him spend nearly 100 million Lingjing in vain. He could not swallow this breath.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this fire is called YanXu fire, and its owner has a terrible power. According to the appraisal of the elder of our Huayun business firm, this fire in the burning ruins is the last evil fire."


    "But even though it''s a bad fire, I believe you all know the value of it."


    "As a matter of fact, our Huayun firm has tried to refine this fire, but in the end, they all failed. A trace of their own wisdom has been generated in the fire, so it is extremely difficult to refine the fire."


    "In the end, I had no choice but to auction it."


    "It is hard to believe that once the fire is refined, there will be no end to it."


    The faint voice of mei dance girl was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears.


    She has made no secret about the situation of the fire in the burning ruins. She has made it clear that it is difficult to refine the fire. As for whether to buy or not, the choice is in the hands of the public.


    "I didn''t expect that the fire of the burning ruins had already given birth to wisdom. It''s a pity."


    "Since ancient times, strange fire has been difficult to refine, especially the one that gave birth to wisdom."


    Originally after listening to the introduction of mei dance girl, many people are still ready to move, although they have no strength to buy, but the heart is extremely hot.


    But after hearing the next words of mei dance girl, the fire in all people''s hearts was extinguished instantly.


    Although different fire is precious, it needs strength if you want to refine it for your own use.


    Originally refining strange fire, itself is not an easy thing, a little careless may end up with a burning fire.


    Now, the fire of the burning ruins has already given birth to a trace of wisdom. It will be more difficult to refine it.


    Even if they have a spirit crystal to buy, I''m afraid it''s not a blessing to enjoy. They can only be a collection.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after a close discussion on the fire of the burning ruins, our Huayun commercial bank finally set a price of 100 million Lingjing, and each increase should not be less than 10 million Lingjing."


    "Although the fire of the burning ruins gave birth to a trace of wisdom, there is still an opportunity to refine it. Strange fire is such a treasure, but you can''t miss it."

 Chapter 339

    "200 million Lingjing."


    As soon as Mei dancing girl''s voice fell, a light voice came from a private room on the second floor.


    It was an old man''s voice, very old and hoarse.


    Although there is a barrier of isolation array, we can''t see who the old man is, but it is not human to be the VIP of Huayun business.


    At one breath, the price of 200 million crystal is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Don''t even think about it. This old man must be from the four empires.


    I just don''t know which empire he is?


    "200 million Lingjing, is there anyone else who will continue to bid?"


    Mei Wu Ji exclaimed excitedly that although the fire was the main gimmick in the auction, it had lost its greatest value because of its intelligence.


    I thought it would be very good to sell it at a price of more than 100 million, but I didn''t expect that someone would open his mouth and be 200 million Lingjing.


    This makes mei dance girl very happy.


    "300 million Lingjing!"


    Just when people thought that no one was continuing to bid, a faint voice rang out.


    But after hearing this, everyone was stunned, and their faces showed incredible faces.


    The reason for this is that the person who offered 300 million Lingjing was not in the private room, but in the auction hall.


    Along with the fame, one can see a man in black with a hat on his head.


    The man''s whole body was covered with black robes, just like being covered by an endless abyss. Not only could he not see his face clearly, but his voice had undergone special changes.


    "Who is this man who can take out 300 million Spirit Crystal in one breath? Such a person is definitely not a small person!"


    Although the black robed man did not release any breath, no one on the scene dared to look down on this man. If he could take out 300 million spirit crystals in one breath, it was enough to see that the black robed man was extraordinary.


    How can such people be ordinary people?


    Even if the strength is not strong, its background identity is bound to be high and terrible.


    "Well?"


    With the black robed man''s voice, the old man in the private room was startled and even continued to speak: "400 million Spirit Crystal."


    "500 million Lingjing."


    The man in black hardly hesitated.


    "I''m a member of Huxiao empire. I''m very interested in the fire in the burning ruins. Please hold up your hand and give me another face. I''m very grateful to you."


    In the private room, the old man''s voice sounded faintly. Although his words were polite, the voice was with a high meaning.


    And from his words, people also know his identity.


    It turned out that the old man in the private room was actually a man of Huxiao empire. No wonder he was able to bid a sky high price of 200 million.


    Since this person has voluntarily revealed his identity, it also shows that the price of 500 million Lingjing has already made him feel difficult. He reported his identity in order to frighten the black robed man.


    The old man continued to cry out: "510 million."


    "520 million."


    But unexpectedly, the old man''s voice had just dropped, and the black robed man in the auction hall continued to cry.


    "Who on earth is this man who dares to bid with the people of Wuthering Empire?"


    Seeing that the old man had already announced his family, the man in black still continued to bid. Everyone''s eyes became strange.


    If the man in black didn''t know the identity of the old man before, and the bidding competition was justifiable, then it would be inappropriate to continue to bid after knowing the identity of the other party.


    After all, the territory of the East emperor is the world of the four empires.


    "Sir, please give me a face to Huxiao empire. I will be grateful to Huxiao empire."


    "Please don''t tie yourself in a cocoon."


    The old man''s voice sounded again, but this time it was mixed with endless coldness.


    Even with the block of the private room array, the public in the auction hall can still clearly feel the cold feeling, as if the hot and dry space due to the fire in the burning ruins. At this moment, it was quite cold.


    "530 million!"


    Cried the old man.


    "540 million." The man in black still refused.


    This time, the old man of Huxiao empire was very angry.


    The black robed man''s move clearly did not put Huxiao empire in his eyes.


    "Sir, although the best treasure is good, it must be used by someone."


    "The Eastern Emperor''s territory is not peaceful recently. You''d better be careful."


    Although these words are euphemistic, they are full of threat. The old man of Huxiao Empire has already made a fair and aboveboard threat.


    This black robed man''s behavior made the old man of Huxiao Empire extremely unhappy.


    Faced with the threat of the Huxiao Empire, ordinary people may have been scared to kneel down and beg for mercy, but this black robed man is not ordinary people and remains unmoved."550 million." Light voice, again from the mouth of the black man spit out.


    The threat of the old Huxiao Empire did not shake his heart.


    "Good, good!"


    The old man of Huxiao Empire, his cold voice came out, and there was no movement immediately. It was obvious that he had given up fighting for the fire of burning ruins.


    When the old man of Huxiao Empire stopped bidding, the fire in the burning ruins was finally photographed by the mysterious black robed man with a sky high price of 550 million yuan.


    No one envies this, because it is hard to say nothing about the strange fire that gave birth to intelligence. Now this man in black has offended the old man of Huxiao empire.


    In people''s opinion, even if the black robed man successfully photographed the fire in the burning ruins, he would not be able to leave the Eastern Emperor''s territory safely.


    When the fire was auctioned, the auction ended.


    Everyone began to leave in an orderly manner, but most of them did not leave directly, but waited outside the auction hall.


    Whether Chen Chu and Shenlong Tianyu, or the old man and black robed man of Huxiao Empire, they both came to an end because of this auction.


    In this world, there is never a shortage of people to watch.


    People are looking forward to what will happen next.


    "Come on, it''s time to get something."


    In the private room, Chen Chu stood up and said with a long stretch.


    The auction is over, and it''s time to get what he''s got.


    Chen Chu was also very interested in the fire, but unfortunately his Spirit Crystal was not enough for him to photograph.


    Anyway, he already had the fire of the dragon, and he was not so eager for the fire of the burning ruins.


    Just as Chen Chucai stood up, the door of the private room was opened, and a charming figure, dressed in powerful glamour, stepped into it. It was the charming dancer.


    And behind the Mei dancer, there is a girl, the girl is the color scale of the women, at this time, although she has come out of the cage, but her limbs are bound by chains.


    The chain is not an ordinary chain. It is arranged with a restraint array. With the existence of this binding array, the women of the color scale clan can''t run a bit of genuine Qi at all, and can only be played by others.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, this is the snake people women you photographed, and the Spirit Crystal of the three danfang."


    Mei Wuji talks and hands Chen Chu a name plate.


    Just see that when the name plate, Chen Chu and all the people in the private room are stunned.


    Because it''s not an ordinary one, it''s a gold one.


    This is actually the golden VIP card of Huayun commercial bank!

 Chapter 340

    Chen Chu looked at the golden VIP card in Mei''s hand, but did not reach for it.


    At first, he thought that the words of mei dance girl were intended to protect him. However, he could think that she actually gave him a golden VIP card?


    Even the people of the four empires are only silver VIP of Huayun business. You can imagine how precious this golden VIP card is.


    "Brother Chen Chu, this golden VIP card is what you deserve. Don''t refuse."


    "If it wasn''t for your three Dan Fang, I would not have had such a huge harvest."


    The dancing girl giggled and giggled, her eyes twinkled with endless temptation.


    According to the estimation of Huayun commercial company, the three danfang could have sold about 100 million Lingjing, but because of Chen Chu, Shenlong Tianyu was forced to provide more than 100 million Lingjing.


    Chen Chu and Shenlong Tianyu fight, but let the Huayun firm pick up a big bargain.


    "In that case, if I refuse, wouldn''t it be too pretentious for me to refuse?"


    See this, Chen Chu also dry smile, reached out to take that gold VIP card.


    "It''s just the dancer girl. This time, I still owe 27000 Lingjing from Huayun commercial company..." Chen Chu suddenly said that when he bought the colorful scale women, he spent 270 million Lingjing.


    And his three danfang also auctioned 270 million Lingjing. With the share taken by Huayun, Chen Chu should owe Huayun commercial bank money.


    "Brother Chen Chu, your 270 million Lingjing will be deducted from your golden VIP card."


    "As for the 270 million, you can pay it back slowly."


    "But there is one thing I need to say. If you, brother Chen Chu, have any other treasures, you can come to our Huayun firm for auction, and we will certainly give you a satisfactory price."


    "This gold VIP card is not only a symbol of VIP in our Huayun business, but also a discount in our Huayun business." Mei dancer giggled.


    Then he added, "and call me sister."


    The charming dancer''s words are full of endless temptation, coupled with her charming natural temperament, so that Chen Chu can not help but shiver.


    "Well, my sister won''t disturb you. Please come and play with my sister when you have time."


    Mei dance Ji chuckles at Chen Chu, spinning even left the private room.


    After Mei Wu Ji left, Shen Mo immediately came up to Chen Chu and looked at Chen Chu strangely: "brother Chen Chu, you are really not simple. How close are you to that charming dancer?"


    Shen Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly and pondered for a long time: "there must be adultery among them."


    "Ouch


    But just after Shen''s words had just been finished, he suddenly gave a pain. It turned out that it was elder Li who gave Shen Mo a record.


    "What are you talking about, boy?"


    Elder Li gave Shen Mo a bad look.


    Now Chen Chu is the future son-in-law of Fengming empire. At the end of Shen, this guy doesn''t even have a brain.


    After being reminded by elder Li, Shen Mo also suddenly came to him. He looked at Chen Chu, looked at Fengming Qingge, and finally chose to shut his mouth.


    "Stinky rascal, are you satisfied now?"


    Feng Ming takes a glance at the colorful scale women at the door. Then she looks at Chen Chu with a banter on her face.


    Feng Ming light song with such a gaze, even Chen Chu also feel a little unnatural.


    "Princess Qingge is serious."


    Chen Chu could only hold out his words in the end.


    After that, he started his steps and came to the women of the color scale clan.


    However, when Chen chugang just stepped forward, the figure of the color scale women instinctively leaned back. She was like a frightened rabbit with pitiful temperament.


    "What''s your name?"


    Chen Chu did not care about the actions of the women of the color scale clan, but asked in a soft voice.


    "Back to My name is Xiaoya Xiaoya is trembling and towering.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you." Chen chuchong nodded and said softly.


    Nevertheless, the little Ya is still full of panic, weak boneless body tightly in front of the door, like a lone leaf boat, helpless.


    Obviously, for Chen Chu''s words, this Xiaoya does not believe.


    But Chen Chu didn''t care.


    Xiaoya just met with each other in such a natural way.


    "What an idiot. There is a beautiful girl beside her, and she still thinks about a woman of snake people."


    Looking at Chen Chu and Xiaoya''s actions, Fengming Qingge pouts out her small mouth and reads in pieces.


    "What is better than Princess Ben? What a blind rascal Speaking, Feng Ming light song''s eyes, can''t help but look at Xiaoya.It doesn''t matter if you look at it. Feng Ming is light, and she looks sluggish.


    Her eyes, stay in the chest of Xiaoya above, in the thick cloth shirt under the background, full below.


    Immediately Fengming light song and looked down at their own, although still tall and straight, but no contrast there is no harm, and Xiaoya light is not a type at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Feng Ming light song, angry stamped feet.


    Her current mood, even she did not know, clearly for Chen Chu, she did not have much good feelings, or even a lot of feelings.


    However, when she saw Chen Chu getting close to Mei Wu Ji, and when she saw Chen Chu desperate to save Xiaoya, she had a trace of bitterness in her heart.


    That kind of feeling is not clear, the road is not clear, in short, let Fengming light song extremely uncomfortable.


    However, for this change, Fengming Qingge does not know it.


    "Come on, we should get out of here now. Maybe there is a surprise waiting for us."


    Chen Chu suddenly looked at the crowd and said.


    "Is the surprise in your mouth, brother Chen Chu, the Dragon Tianyu?" Shen Mo couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Chu''s words, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became a little suppressed.


    Chen Chu and dragon Tianyu before the battle, everyone clearly see in their eyes, in their view, Chen Chu made dragon Tianyu suffered such a big loss, the other side will not give up.


    "I hope I think too much. If the Dragon Tianyu really doesn''t know what''s good or bad, then don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Chen Chu ran a voice, deep in the eyes, there is a cold release.


    That chill, deep into the bone marrow, as if people fell into the ice cellar, the whole body more than trembling.


    However, many of the first people left the hall after they left the hall.


    It''s gathering here, as if waiting for something.


    When he saw the figure of Chen Chu and others appeared, all the people on the scene instantly boiled.


    "Chen Chu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    A cold and piercing killing intention swept over, just like an invisible blade, making the space buzzing and exploding, directly locking Chen Chu.


    Looking along the voice, Chen Chu''s mouth also showed a smile.


    Because the person who opens his mouth is the Dragon Tianyu.

 Chapter 341

    Shenlong Tianyu is located in Chen Chu and others. He holds his knees in his hands and his face is full of arrogance. He looks at Chen Chu as if he is looking at a dead man.


    Behind him was the plain old man and the woman in the exposed red dress.


    Seeing the Dragon Tianyu, Fengming Qingge, Shen Mo and others suddenly frowned.


    Although they had expected in advance, they still had some worries when the Dragon appeared.


    After all, the other party is the prince of the Dragon empire!


    Although the Dragon empire is also one of the four empires in the eastern empire, it is not one of the four empires. The Dragon empire is equivalent to the existence of the jiuxiao sword school in Qingzhou.


    Its real strength is far superior to the other three empires.


    "It turns out to be prince Tianyu. I don''t know what the prince Tianyu means?"


    Compared with Fengming Qingge and other people''s uneasiness, Chen Chu seems very calm, as if an outsider, without any waves on his face.


    "Chen Chu, you should be a smart man. You should know what Prince Ben means."


    Dragon Tianyu said with a smile: "Prince Ben can give you a chance to hand over the woman of the snake people, and then kneel down on his knees to apologize to the prince. Maybe the crown prince can not care about you in general."


    "Prince Tianyu is a real joker." For the Dragon Tianyu, this tone is not good, even full of threatening words, Chen Chu is a faint smile.


    "Boy, you can''t toast without eating or drinking."


    The Dragon Tianyu thought that after he said this, he could see the color of panic on Chen Chu''s face, but everything was beyond his expectation. On the contrary, Chen Chu was extremely calm.


    It is this calm appearance that makes Shenlong Tianyu extremely unhappy.


    "Dragon Tianyu, what are you going to do?"


    Feng Ming sings softly and frowns at the Dragon Tianyu and sneers coldly.


    She has always been very disgusted with Shenlong Tianyu. She has been tired of the Dragon Tianyu''s years of obsession. Now when she sees Shenlong Tianyu, she even wants to target Chen Chu, and Feng Ming is angry when she is light.


    He is also the princess of Fengming Empire, dragon Tianyu, in front of her face, against Chen Chu, did he put her Fengming empire in his eyes?


    "Light song, it''s none of your business." Feng Yu looked back at the song.


    Now he, for Fengming light song attitude can be described as extremely cold, no longer before the kneeling lick meaning.


    Because now he has only one thought in his heart.


    It is the urgent desire to kill Chen Chu.


    Only in this way can he save his lost face.


    "Shenlong Tianyu, Chen Chu is my friend of Fengming light song, and he is my guest."


    "If you dare to move him a hair, I Fengming light song with you not finished!"


    Feng Ming is singing softly. She is so charming that she blocks Chen Chu in front of her. She seems to say that she wants to move Chen Chu unless she steps on my body.


    Seeing this, the look of the Dragon Tianyu finally changed.


    His face, which was as low as water, became more ferocious. At this time, he was no longer a prince, just like a devil climbing out of hell to kill the world.


    Chen Chu on the killing heart of him, because Fengming light song this move, become more irritable.


    Fengming Qingge wanted to help Chen Chu, but instead of helping Chen Chu, she made the Dragon Tianyu more angry with Chen Chu.


    Hum -


    all of a sudden, the Dragon Tianyu was surrounded by a burst of Golden Dragon robes, and the breath of nine heavy body cultivation was released, which forced Chen Chu to oppress him.


    If you change to the old Chen Chu, it will be hard to resist the breath of Pei Jiu.


    But after experiencing the natural calamity, the present Chen Chu is not what it used to be.


    Under the destruction of natural calamity, Chen Chu''s body has undergone a completely new change.


    In his field of elixir, the breath of fire and dragon hovered. Under the blessing of the heaven and God ring, Chen Chu''s fighting power was all released.


    "Tuntian battle armor, now!"


    Chen Chu a low roar, in his whole body holy breath burst out, bright light flashing, Chen Chu''s body is covered by a silver armor.


    Under the cover of the silver armor, the breath of Chen Chu soared several times more than once, and his cultivation improved from one heavy to four times!


    The magic power of tuntian battle armor was surging, and Chen Chu''s silver halo flowed around, just like a silver God of war, as if he was the master of the world!


    "Who the hell is this guy? He even has the cultivation of four fold cultivation. But before it was clear, he was still in the realm of cultivating fetus. Did he deliberately hide his accomplishments?"


    "No, the boy did not hide his accomplishments. His accomplishments were really just training, but the silver armor seemed to improve his accomplishments."


    "How can this be possible? How can there be any means to improve one''s accomplishments in this world?"Looking at Chen Chu, who was like the God of war, all the people who watched the excitement all looked silly.


    Chen Chu''s performance greatly exceeded people''s expectations.


    Although Chen Chu''s cultivation of the four aspects of cultivation is very good among the younger generation, it is still inferior to the Dragon Tianyu.


    "You boy, you have made Prince Ben look up to you."


    The Dragon Tianyu looked at Chen Chu, his eyes bursting with endless greed, as if a hungry wolf saw a sheep.


    This is the first time he saw Chen Chu using his means, and he was also amazed by Chen Chu''s tuntian battle Jia.


    In the martial arts world, there are countless means and techniques to improve the combat effectiveness, but he also saw for the first time the means to directly improve the cultivation.


    "Boy, if you take out the means to improve your accomplishments and contribute to the crown prince, I may not dispute with you, but will reward you."


    Even if he licked his lips with Tianjia, he was very contemptuous.


    But he is nine times of embryo training, standing at the peak of fetal development.


    Chen Chu''s four fold cultivation has not been paid attention to.


    "It seems that Prince Tianyu has a great ability to daydream."


    Chen Chu''s mouth showed a satirical smile.


    "Whether it''s a daydream or not will soon be known."


    "Now that you have left the auction hall, I see who can protect you!"


    The Dragon Tianyu roared, and the whole body was under intense pressure. He took the lead in rushing to Chen Chu.


    But Chen Chu''s figure also does not retreat but advances, drinks a sound, in the palm''s surging genuine Qi surges out, directly forces the divine dragon Tianyu to leave.


    At the beginning of the fight, both of them chose to face each other, and neither of them retreated.


    In an instant, the ripple of terror was surging, and the strong force of oppression was like a wild beast, shooting at all directions with two people as the center.


    Feeling the pressure, most people''s eyes have changed.


    Those who are strong are fine, but those who are weak have been shocked by the force of oppression and bleed from their seven orifices, and some even fainted directly.

 Chapter 342

    In a secret chamber, the array several feet square is running slowly. The array is attached to the wall and emits a faint light. If you look at it, you can find that there is a clear image on the array at this time.


    That is just outside the auction hall, Chen Chu and the Dragon Tianyu battle scene.


    "It seems that Chen Chu is really not simple."


    The secret room was slightly dark, with two figures, and suddenly one of them said.


    His voice was hoarse and very old. He was an old man.


    Beside the old man, there was a woman with long hair and waist. Her excellent figure made her blood spurt at a glance and couldn''t move her eyes.


    And this woman, Chen Chu can definitely recognize here, it is Mei Wu Ji.


    Through the array on the wall and the scene outside the auction hall, they have a panoramic view.


    "Chen Chu is really extraordinary. Not to mention the strange fire he got, just to say that he can improve his cultivation is enough to astonish the world."


    "I didn''t expect that in the whole three regions, there are many strong men who are looking for him for the sake of strange fire. He is very good, and he stands out boldly."


    Mei dance Ji looks at the image on the wall and says that although she is still full of charm at the moment, she is more dignified.


    "This boy is not simple indeed."


    "That''s why I asked you to send the boy a gold VIP card."


    The old man, named Hua Lao, spoke faintly.


    Chen Chu, I''m afraid, never dreamed that his golden VIP card was not given to him by the dancing girl, but by the old man Hua.


    "In the whole three regions, there are not many people who have golden VIP cards of our Huayun commercial bank. It seems that the old man in China is very optimistic about this boy." Mei dance girl is still.


    "Of course." Hua old is a light smile: "this boy''s body, lingering many causes and effects, even the old man, can''t see his future."


    "If such a boy grows up and does not lose his way, his future will certainly be limitless. Of course, Huayun commercial bank will seize this opportunity."


    "However, although I am very optimistic about this boy, I must remember that we, Huayun business firm, should never help this boy openly and honestly."


    "Our Huayun business is based on business, and never participates in any competition."


    "The boy''s current cultivation is still good, what he needs is growth."


    Hua said suddenly.


    "Yes." Mei dancer nodded, and her face was full of surprise.


    You know, this old Chinese is not an ordinary person in his Huayun business.


    To be able to make the old Chinese so valued, mei dance girl had to be surprised.


    Boom -


    all of a sudden, a great noise came.


    The eyes of mei dance girl and old Hua can''t help but look at the array on the wall.


    At the moment, Chen Chu and the Dragon Tianyu have entered a white hot stage.


    Outside the auction hall, seeing the scene in front of you, Fengming Qingge is really anxious.


    She has never seen Chen Chu make a move, but she knows that Chen Chu''s accomplishments are no more than four levels of cultivation, while the Dragon Tianyu is a solid top player in the cultivation of fetus.


    The gap between the two is like clouds and mud. Even if Chen Chu is against the sky, he will never be the rival of the Dragon Tianyu!


    "Elder Li, brother Chen Chu is definitely not the opponent of the Dragon Tianyu. Please help him


    Shen Mo looked at elder Li beside him, and his anxious palms were sweating.


    "I can''t do it." Although elder Li''s brow was also tight, he shook his head.


    "Why is that?"


    "Brother Chen Chu, he is a man from Xuantian''s other courtyard."


    Shen was a little anxious. He didn''t understand what elder Li meant by this.


    "Don''t you see the old man behind the Dragon Tianyu?"


    Elder Li suddenly said, smell speech Shen Mo''s eyes this just fell on that plain old man.


    This old man, since the Dragon Tianyu just appeared, has been following the Dragon Tianyu. From the beginning to the end, he did not have any words and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Now, with elder Li''s words said, the end of Shen suddenly felt thoughtful.


    "Is the old man a strong man?" Shen Mo looks at elder Li and asks tentatively.


    "How can he be a simple character when he can follow the Dragon Tianyu?"


    "Don''t you find that there is no breath in him from the beginning to the end?"


    "Even if the cultivation is low and the strength is strong, we can''t hide the breath so well. This only shows one possibility, that is, the old man is an absolute strong man, and his strength may be higher than me."


    "Once I do it, the old man will surely do the same. In this way, things will become more and more fierce, which is not good for Chen Chu.""Let''s just watch and see that brother Chen Chu is defeated or even killed by the Dragon Tianyu?" Shen Mo frowned, he understood the truth, but he knew that Chen Chu was in crisis.


    "It''s not necessarily true. Haven''t you found that although there is a huge gap between the two in their accomplishments, they are equal and equal from the beginning to the end?"


    "That''s true!"


    After elder Li''s reminding, Shen Mo suddenly came over.


    Previously, he was too concerned about Chen Chu''s safety, but ignored this point. It was clear that the gap between the two was huge, but they were always equal.


    And when the two fight, the void is torn, revealing a deep space crack. The terrifying vigorous wind, like a sharp blade, penetrates the clouds and penetrates time and space.


    The intensity of this battle has gone far beyond the scope of the four fold training.


    "In this way, brother Chen Chu, with his four fold cultivation, can defeat the Dragon Tianyu, the peak of Peitai?"


    "I didn''t expect brother Chen Chu to be so powerful. He was indeed a rebel!"


    Thinking of this, Shen Mo''s heart was not a little anxious.


    All of a sudden, the battle in front of him stopped and the vigorous wind dissipated, revealing the figures of Chen Chu and the Dragon Tianyu.


    At the moment, both of them are standing in the sky, and their whole body momentum is slowly stirring. However, their appearance is different.


    Today''s Chen Chu, almost no injuries, and momentum is still strong and majestic.


    On the other hand, the dragon''s robe, which was originally domineering and gorgeous, was mostly damaged, and even a bruise appeared on the right cheek. It looked rather embarrassed.


    Obviously, the battle between the two men seemed to be evenly divided, and neither of them could milk the other, but in fact, Chen Chu had the upper hand.


    But clearly, Chen Chu is just a four fold cultivation, and the Dragon Tianyu is the highest level of cultivation!


    "What kind of monster is Chen Chu? How terrible it is!"


    "Is this guy still human?"


    The onlookers took a breath of cold air, and their hearts were even more appalled.


    All of the people''s eyes fell on Chen Chu, shocked, stunned and puzzled.


    But there is no doubt that in the eyes of the public, today''s Chen Chu is undoubtedly a monster.

 Chapter 343

    "That''s great. I didn''t expect that this rascal still has some skills."


    Originally worried Fengming light song, see Chen Chu safe and sound, happy incoherent.


    "Princess Qingge, you seem to care about Chen Chu. Why did you resist so much when the king proposed the engagement?" Fengming Hongtian smile tunnel, the eyes meaningful.


    At first, he thought that if Chen Chu was defeated, he would rescue Chen Chu. Chen Chu was kind to his Fengming empire. He could never watch Chen Chu fall into the hands of the Dragon Tianyu.


    But Chen Chu''s performance surprised him.


    "Who says I care about this rascal." Fengming song pretty face changed, this just waved a small fist at Chen Chu, vicious way: "only this Chen Chu, to my Fengming Empire, so I can''t bear to see his accident, that''s all."


    "Is that true?" Fengming Hongtian asked again.


    "General Hongtian!" Fengming light song angry look at Fengming Hongtian, and Fengming Hongtian is a ha ha smile, no sound.


    Fengming light song is that he grew up looking at it since he was young. For Fengming light song, he even knows better than Fengming king.


    Therefore, he naturally knew that the Fengming light song to Chen Chu''s mind.


    Perhaps the original Fengming Qingge did not have any feelings for Chen Chu, but with the contact between the two, everything quietly changed.


    Just this one silk change, Feng Ming light song I also did not know.


    For this point, Fengming Hongtian did not point out.


    "Well?"


    At last, the one who saw the Dragon frowned in his hand.


    Obviously, he was a little surprised by the result.


    "Prince Tianyu, how are you? Do you have anything to do?"


    But at this time, the woman in the exposed red dress came to the Dragon Tianyu anxiously.


    Then she looked at Chen Chu and said: "boy, dare to hurt Prince Tianyu. I think you don''t want to live!"


    The red skirt woman pointed at Chen Chu and swore.


    Obviously, the appearance of the red dress woman was not bad, but her behavior was extremely cheap, just like a shrew, disgusting, and not directly proportional to her appearance.


    "Get out of here


    Dragon Tianyu forehead on the blue veins burst up, a red skirt woman pushed away.


    At the moment, he is full of evil spirit all over his body. Originally, he suffered a great loss in Chen Chu''s hands and lost face.


    Now two people face to face, no display of martial arts, no display of weapons, this is a complete physical collision.


    However, he was still defeated by Chen Chu.


    This has been a huge blow to the conceited dragon Tianyu.


    "Prince Tianyu, you..."


    Pushed away by the Dragon Tianyu, the red skirt woman nearly fell to the ground. She looked at the Dragon Tianyu, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    She is also a famous family in the Dragon Empire, and the Dragon Tianyu has always been very fond of her.


    I didn''t expect to treat her like this today.


    "Prince Ben doesn''t want to see you. How far can you get away from me?"


    Shenlong Tianyu didn''t even look at the red skirt woman, and roared angrily.


    Smell speech, that red dress woman body suddenly a shudder, although the heart is unwilling, but also dare not violate dragon Tianyu''s words, a person gray left.


    When the red skirt woman left, the Dragon Tianyu''s eyes like hawks and falcons looked at Chen Chu, and his mouth curled up a sinister arc:


    "Chen Chu, the prince has to admit that you are really strong."


    "The prince is not your opponent under the physical competition, but the real strength of a martial arts practitioner is his true Qi, not his physical strength."


    "Next, the prince will not be merciful."


    "If you kneel down now and beg for mercy, perhaps the crown prince can still hold his hand high."


    Shenlong Tianyu, not only deserved his defeat, but also found a grand reason.


    For this, Chen Chu sneered. The Dragon Tianyu was really shameless. He was clearly defeated, but he refused to admit it.


    Such a shameless and hypocritical generation is still the crown prince of the Dragon empire. Chen Chu really feels sad for the Dragon empire.


    If such a person is the crown prince, maybe one day he will implicate the Dragon empire.


    "In this case, I would like to appreciate your real strength, Prince Tianyu."


    Chen Chu suddenly said, in saying the four words of real combat power, but also deliberately accentuated the tone.


    "Prince Ben will help you


    The Dragon Tianyu roared, and suddenly his hand reversed and a long sword appeared in his palm.


    The sword is slender and golden in color. It looks like it is made of gold. It reflects dazzling brilliance under the sunlight.In addition, there are vivid dragons carved on the handle of the sword.


    This long sword, in both its power and appearance, is extremely extraordinary.


    This is a heavenly artifact called Dragon sword.


    The dragon sword is the national artifact of the Dragon empire. It was made by the first king of the Dragon Empire at the beginning of the establishment of the Dragon empire. It was integrated with a trace of the power of the dragon, which could draw out the power of terror.


    The dragon sword is not only a celestial tool, but also a symbol of the Dragon Empire and the king''s identity.


    The Dragon Sword symbolizes the king of the Dragon empire.


    The dragon sword was originally in the hands of the king of the Dragon Empire and the Dragon King, but now it appears in the hands of the Dragon Tianyu.


    Thus, the position of the Dragon Tianyu in the heart of the Dragon King can be seen.


    In the heart of the Dragon King, Shenlong Tianyu is already the next Dragon King.


    "This is the dragon sword. I didn''t expect that the dragon sword would appear in the hands of dragon Tianyu. It seems that dragon Tianyu is the next generation of Dragon King in the Dragon Empire sooner or later."


    "Now it seems that Chen Chu must be finished. Before that, it was the Dragon Tianyu who did not use all his strength to gain the upper hand."


    "What''s more, the strongest part of a martial arts practitioner is not his physical strength, but his control of his true Qi and martial arts."


    "As the crown prince of the Dragon Empire, Chen Chu is certainly not as good as the Dragon Tianyu in terms of martial arts and weapons. I am afraid Chen Chu will surely lose the battle."


    When the Dragon Tianyu took out the dragon sword, it immediately aroused the exclamation of countless people.


    As for the dragon sword, no one knows about it in the territory of the Eastern Emperor, but few people have seen it. Now it is amazing to see it with his own eyes.


    Hearing the admiration and surprise of people around him, the Dragon Tianyu showed a sneer, as if his previously lost face had been recovered by him again.


    "Chen Chu, it''s too late to ask for mercy, even if you ask for mercy now."


    "If you have the ability, let Huayun firm protect you again, otherwise today, you are afraid to wipe your wings!"


    The Dragon Tianyu roared and touched the ground with his feet as he spoke. The dragon sword in his hand unleashed endless edge and fought fiercely against Chen Chu.

 Chapter 344

    "Well, it''s a broken sword, but you still take it as a treasure. Today I''ll show you what a really good sword is."


    Chen Chu gave a cold hiss and turned his wrist. A simple sword appeared in the palm of his hand.


    When the sword appeared, the faces of all the onlookers changed slightly.


    The long sword in Chen Chu''s hand is different from the dragon sword in Tianyu. It is not publicized. On the contrary, it is very inconspicuous. Only gold and black are flowing slowly.


    Originally, it is just two simple colors that can''t be used in simple colors. However, these two colors blend together, but they give people a sense of dignity and hegemony.


    Even that sense of domineering is the flow and soul, is from the heart.


    And this long sword is just Tiannan sword.


    As soon as Tiannan sword appeared, even the space was buzzing. Although both of them were heavenly weapons, it was obvious that Tiannan sword was better than Tiannan sword in terms of power.


    More importantly, after the appearance of Nanjian, the dragon sword in Tianyu''s hand trembled slightly. It looked like a sheep saw a hungry wolf.


    Seeing this, the crowd around him was shocked.


    This is a manifestation of fear. Obviously, the symbol of the Dragon empire was awed by Chen Chu''s Tiannan sword!


    Tianqi is different from earthly utensils. As a celestial tool, it has already possessed a trace of spirituality. It can better cooperate with martial arts and exert all its strength.


    Because of this, Tianqi also has a trace of human exclusive emotion. They are no longer simple weapons, but have their own trace of wisdom.


    When it comes to the existence that is higher than itself or stronger than itself, the celestial instrument will be afraid and afraid.


    Obviously, at this time, the dragon sword has been completely awed by the power of Tiannan sword.


    It seemed that he was very uneasy. Although the battle had not started, Tiannan sword had already passed one end in momentum.


    "What kind of long sword does that boy have in his hand, which makes Tianlong sword fear?"


    Shenlong Tianyu''s eyes changed slightly, and he was more and more interested in killing Chen Chu.


    The dragon sword in his hand kept shaking, just like a frightened wild horse, almost out of his hand.


    Clearly, no matter his status or cultivation, he should be far ahead of Chen Chu.


    But, no matter Fengming Qingge or Mei Wuji, they all prefer Chen Chu. Even the long sword is not as good as Chen Chu.


    How can he accept it!


    Hum -


    suddenly, there was a buzz in Tiannan sword, and Chen Chu laughed faintly, and his whole body''s fighting spirit rose wildly.


    "Can''t wait?"


    "Don''t worry. You''ll have a good fight right now."


    Hum -


    Chen Chu held the Tiannan sword in both hands, and the three hundred runes on the Tiannan sword lit up instantly.


    Hum -


    at that moment, the power of Tiannan sword was completely inspired. It was a momentum that seemed to be able to make a breakthrough in the world. With unstoppable power, it went straight to the Dragon Tianyu.


    With Tiannan sword in hand, Chen Chu''s heart is full of courage and confidence.


    Seeing Chen Chu, instead of retreating, he took the initiative to rush to himself. The last trace of reason in the heart of dragon Tianyu faded, leaving only endless anger and killing intention.


    His eyes were red with blood, like a demon.


    Chen Chu''s behavior is a naked provocation to him!


    In his mind now, there are no other ideas, just kill Chen Chu!


    Clang -


    the collision between Tiannan sword and dragon sword caused a large space to be torn apart, revealing a space crack like an endless abyss.


    Between the sparks, two fierce air collided with each other, as if to pierce the heaven and earth. At this moment, the whole world lost its color, and a light arc gradually narrowed between the two swords, and then expanded suddenly.


    Bang -


    Pooh <


    all of a sudden, a figure flew backward, like a shooting star, and was blown away thousands of meters away. People were not calm when they saw the figure.


    Because the one who was bombed was the Dragon Tianyu.


    If the Dragon Tianyu was defeated by Chen Chu before, people can still understand it. After all, maybe Chen Chu specializes in the power of the body, and the physical power is really powerful.


    But now, both of them are doing their best without any reservation.


    Under such circumstances, the Dragon Tianyu was still bombed by a move and fell into the downwind. This can''t be said.


    Click and click -


    the Dragon Tianyu''s palm sank suddenly, and the dragon sword in his hand went straight into the ground. All the way, sparks and lightning glided for a full kilometer before he was able to stabilize his body.


    Puff and hiss --


    just as he had just stabilized his figure, his lips suddenly opened, and a large amount of blood was sprayed out, making the whole person even weaker.


    He suffered a heavy blow in the previous fight!


    But what made him depressed was that it was not Chen Chu who did it, but the power of Tiannan sword."God, look at the dragon sword


    In the crowd, I don''t know who gave a cry of surprise. All the people''s eyes happened to look at the dragon sword in the hand of the Dragon Tianyu. Not only did their expressions change greatly, but also they were full of amazement.


    I can see that the dragon sword at this moment is no longer as domineering as before. Today, there are many small gaps in the dragon sword. Even around the gap, there are countless small cracks.


    The whole dragon sword, from a distance, looks like a porcelain that is about to be broken. It is full of cracks, and there is no sharpness before.


    "Oh, my God. What kind of sword is Chen Chu''s hand that can make a gap in the dragon sword?"


    People took a breath, because they found that compared with the potholes of the dragon sword, Chen Chu''s Tiannan sword did not have any damage or even a scratch.


    You should know that as a celestial tool, not only the materials made are extremely precious, but also a hundred strengthened arrays are arranged, which makes the power of celestial tools extremely powerful and terrifying.


    I''m afraid even those who are strong in transforming gods can''t do it!


    What''s more, the dragon sword is not an ordinary celestial tool. It is the symbol of the emperor''s identity since ancient times, but now it has been broken into pieces!


    "Prince Tianyu, will this battle continue?"


    Chen Chu holding Tiannan sword, looking at the Dragon Tianyu light tunnel.


    In fact, the Dragon Tianyu is not weak, at least compared with those idiots Chen Chu met, it is some skills.


    However, the dragon sword in his hand is not comparable to other heavenly weapons.


    However, what he met was Tiannan sword.


    Although Tiannan sword is the artifact of Tiannan Academy in Qingzhou, its origin is extremely mysterious, and the ordinary Tianqi only has 100 runes. On this day, there are 300 runes on the South sword, which is more than three cups!


    It is absolutely superior to the heaven.


    The Dragon Tianyu, on the other hand, had to fight against his Tiannan sword with the dragon sword. When the two swords collided, the terrible power broke out automatically. Before Chen Chu had much effort, the Dragon Tianyu was blown away by the power of the Tiannan sword.


    "Chen Chu, don''t be complacent."


    "Now, you''re really pissing me off."


    "My dragon Tianyu is not as weak as you think!"


    Shenlong Tianyu stood up slowly with the support of dragon sword.


    Although he has been defeated twice and suffered from trauma, he has no intention of compromise.


    In the eyes of the Dragon Tianyu, a touch of determination flashed away.


    All of a sudden, the space vibrates and a dragon sounds through.


    After the sound of the dragon was heard, the Dragon Tianyu suddenly put away the dragon sword and made a seal on his hands. At the same time, he gave a big drink: "dragon vein, come out!"

 Chapter 345

    When the Dragon Tianyu said this, his body suddenly produced a violent force, the power soared into the sky and could not be stopped. At the next moment, a vision appeared behind the Dragon Tianyu.


    It was a golden dragon. The golden dragon was a hundred Zhang in size, hovering over the sky. At the top of the clouds, most of his body was submerged in the clouds.


    And around the golden dragon, there is a strong pressure rising out, just like a real dragon, which makes the void roar and tear apart.


    It was so powerful that many people were frightened. It seemed that the golden dragon was God''s punishment. As long as they wanted to, all of them would be killed instantly.


    "It''s the dragon vein. I didn''t expect that the Dragon Tianyu could exert the power of the dragon vein to this extent. I''m afraid it''s not far from the Dragon King."


    Looking at the Golden Dragon above the sky, the crowd could not help but shudder.


    The dragon vein may be unfamiliar to the people in other regions, but it can''t be more familiar to the people in the Eastern Emperor''s territory.


    Because the four empires in the eastern empire controlled six dragon veins respectively.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this dragon vein that the foundation of the founding of the four empires has been laid and the status of the four empires today will be established.


    As the crown prince of the Dragon Empire and the future king of the Dragon Empire, it is not uncommon for him to have dragon veins.


    As a matter of fact, the Eastern Emperor''s realm has been spread for a long time. However, people seldom see his hand, let alone his appearance of exerting the dragon vein.


    Today, people are shocked.


    This is especially true of the local warriors in the territory of the Eastern Emperor.


    The more powerful the dragon is able to display the absolute power of the dragon.


    I''m afraid that none of the younger generations of the other three empires can bring the dragon vein into full play.


    This also reflects from the side, the Dragon sky is powerful.


    At this moment, many people''s eyes fall on Chen.


    Even though Chen Chu showed various means, people were astonished.


    But in the face of the dragon of Tianyu, does Chen Chu still have the means to resist it?


    "Ha ha, can this also be called Dragon pulse?"


    However, Chen Chu looked at the huge figure that covered the sky and the sun, but sneered.


    When his voice dropped, people all looked incredulous.


    Have guessed, this Chen Chu is scared silly not to become?


    "Chen Chu, Prince Ben has to admit that you do have some skills, but with these skills, you are far from the prince''s opponent."


    The dragon vein is in hand, I have the world. The Golden Dragon trembles behind and releases endless power. On the face of dragon Tianyu, a smile of strategic planning emerges.


    Under the release of the dragon vein, his combat power has been greatly increased. At the moment, his real combat power is even infinitely close to the powerful one who transforms gods.


    In his opinion, even if Chen Chu has some skills, he is certainly not his opponent.


    This is his confidence, but also his confidence in the dragon.


    "This is the gap between you and the prince. How can fireflies compete with the bright moon?"


    The dragon heaven roared, and the Golden Dragon behind it also roared. It was like the God of heaven descending his anger and carrying thousands of powers. The power of the pressure made heaven and earth upside down and made the stars tremble. They locked Chen Chu and came straight.


    Seeing this scene, Fengming Qingge and Shen Mo are all in a tight heart.


    The rest of the onlookers shook their heads one after another, feeling that Chen Chu was dying.


    There is no doubt about the strength of the dragon vein. Otherwise, it would be impossible to have the existence of the four great empires. Even if Chen Chu had great skills, he would be damaged by this dragon vein today.


    It''s just, is that true?


    "Today I''ll show you what the real dragon is."


    Chen Chu looked at the golden dragon coming straight up with his lips slightly raised.


    In front of the Golden Dragon''s huge body, the figure of Chen Chu''s people was so small.


    But his body was still straight from the beginning to the end, never wavering.


    "Dragon veins, come out!"


    Chen Chu a roar, with his roar down, behind him, there is also a golden dragon emerged.


    The golden dragon, the same size as a hundred Zhang, blocks out the sun, but the momentum released by this golden dragon is far more powerful than that of the divine dragon Tianyu.


    The golden dragon appears, and the majestic pressure is released. Unlike the Dragon veins of the divine dragon Tianyu, the Dragon veins released by Chen Chu are just like the king of dragon veins.


    As soon as it appears, all the stars will tremble for it.


    A breath of destruction appeared, and the smell of terror was brewing.


    "My God, Chen Chu has a dragon vein. Who is he?""What''s more, why is his dragon veins so powerful that they are even more powerful than those of the Dragon Tianyu?"


    Seeing Chen Chu, he also released the dragon vein. The onlookers were completely dumbfounded and their voices of surprise rose and fell.


    People don''t know why Chen Chu also has a dragon vein.


    However, people know that Chen Chu''s Dragon veins, no matter in power or momentum, are far better than the Dragon Tianyu.


    Because when Chen Chu released the dragon vein, even those who were strong enough to transform God felt frightened.


    If we say that the dragon vein of the dragon heaven is a beast out of the cage, giving people infinite pressure.


    Then the dragon vein released by Chen Chu is the supreme of the ninth five year plan, carrying a terrible oppression from the depths of his soul.


    Roaring -


    under the eyes of countless people, two terrible dragons finally collide.


    Two violent forces, forming two golden halos, counteract each other, consume each other and devour each other in the air.


    This is not a duel between Chen Chu and Shenlong Tianyu, but between two dragon veins.


    In the dragon vein, there is a trace of the will of the real dragon, which is a kind of terrible will that would rather die than surrender. It is this will that gives the dragon the power to go forward.


    Two dragon veins, competing with each other, needle point to wheat awn, there is no concession, it seems that only one side will stop after defeat.


    Click and click -


    as the power of the two dragon veins continues, a harsh sound comes from the void. Within a few miles of the place where Chen Chu and the Dragon Tianyu are located, the void instantly breaks apart. From a distance, it looks as if the sky has been torn by human beings.


    The scene was really shocking, like the end of the world.


    "Roar


    Finally, less than half a column of incense, the two dragon veins from the trend of equal strength, gradually changed.


    The Dragon veins released by Chen Chu are still strong and fearless. However, the Dragon veins of the divine dragon Tianyu have been weakened. Even the size of the Dragon veins is shrinking rapidly.


    Seeing this, Jane couldn''t believe her eyes.


    The dragon vein of Shenlong Tianyu is not equal to that of Chen Chu!!!

 Chapter 346

    Kakakaka -


    with the passage of time, the Dragon veins released by the Shenlong Tianyu are decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the prestige on them is disappearing like a hurricane.


    The crowd was terrified.


    And dragon Tianyu himself, is also full of astonishment shock.


    "You Who are you in the end? How can you have dragon veins on your body? "


    "No It can''t be Why should your dragon veins be above me? Why do you want to be on top of me


    The Dragon Tianyu suddenly roared, just like a crazy man who lost his mind. His eyes were red and his face was ferocious. This result was unacceptable to him.


    He clenched his teeth and tried his best to stimulate the power of the dragon vein. However, no matter how he urged it, under the pressure of Chen Chu''s dragon vein, his dragon vein was rapidly dissipating.


    His failure is doomed.


    His dragon veins are not as good as Chen Chu''s.


    I don''t want to admit it, but it''s true.


    But this fact, but let the Dragon Tianyu incomparably angry!


    Roaring -


    finally, under the oppression of Chen Chu''s Dragon veins, the Dragon veins released by the Shenlong Tianyu were instantly broken and turned into light rain all over the sky. The scene was extremely beautiful.


    But under this beautiful scene, it contains the idea of killing people.


    Because the dragon vein released by Chen Chu is still in the impact, straight to the dragon heaven.


    This is not Chen Chu''s intention. Even if Chen Chu is not happy with the Dragon Tianyu, he has to face up to each other''s identity.


    Now he, somehow, has not left the realm of the Eastern Emperor. If he killed the Dragon Tianyu, the Dragon Empire would go mad at that time, and he would have some headache.


    Therefore, although Shenlong Tianyu always killed Chen Chu from beginning to end, Chen Chu did not have much intention to kill Shenlong Tianyu.


    However, Chen Chu''s dragon vein is no longer under his control.


    With the defeat of Tianyu dragon vein, Chen Chu''s dragon vein is like a crazy tiger. He wants to show his strength urgently and kill the enemy completely.


    Even if Chen Chu is in how to urge, the dragon vein is still not controlled by Chen Chu, straight to the dragon heaven.


    "Not good!"


    In the moment, the blood of scarlet eyes of scarlet dragon was more and more bright.


    His eyes were filled with panic.


    Seeing the dragon vein, he was about to bombard the Dragon Tianyu. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of the Dragon Tianyu. It was the old man.


    When the old man came to the Dragon Tianyu, his hands suddenly formed a Taoist seal rhyme. As the seal formula was played, a strong genuine Qi appeared all over his body, which turned into arrows all over the sky and went straight to the Golden Dragon in front of him.


    Whoosh ---


    the real air arrows all over the sky are just like locusts crossing the border, and the space is broken and thousands of roads are roaring.


    When the real air arrow bombarded the golden dragon body, the original fierce golden dragon was suddenly broken.


    Although the dragon vein is powerful, it is the same with the strange fire. It needs not only the talent of the warrior as the support, but also the cultivation of the warrior as the source of strength.


    Chen Chu today''s cultivation can not give full play to its real power.


    Puff and hiss --


    when the dragon vein was broken, Chen Chu suddenly spewed out his painstaking efforts, and his face also showed a pale color.


    The dragon vein is the spirit of heaven and earth. Once the dragon vein is damaged, it will return to the warrior automatically. However, it has already established an induction with the dragon vein.


    Therefore, when the dragon vein was devastated, Chen Chu himself would also suffer a little bit of power.


    At this moment, the world is quiet, as if nothing has happened.


    But the space cracks above the void still exist, and the breath of terror remains in every inch of space.


    People looked at the scared dragon Tianyu, and looked at Chen Chu, whose face was full of shock.


    Before that, no one thought that things would develop to this extent.


    Before the two fight, almost everyone is not optimistic about Chen Chu.


    However, Chen Chu turned the tide, not only suppressed the Dragon Tianyu from the beginning, but also nearly killed it.


    Shocked, for Chen Chu, all people have a strong curiosity.


    Shenlong Tianyu is recognized as the first person of the younger generation in his eastern empire. It is enough to see that Chen Chu is extraordinary when he can defeat the Dragon Tianyu.


    "How are you, rascal?"


    "Brother Chen Chu, are you ok?"


    At this time, Fengming Qingge, Shen Mo and others quickly came to Chen Chu''s body, supporting Chen Chu''s precarious body with a worried look on his face.


    Although Chen Chu was not in danger of life, his present state is not optimistic.


    They can see that the old man''s attack directly broke Chen Chu''s Dragon veins, which had a great impact on Chen Chu."You old fellow, do you just cheat the small with the big?"


    In his anger, Shen Mo looked at the old man with a look to eat people.


    But the old man seemed to have never heard of the roar at the end of Shen.


    After breaking Chen Chu''s dragon vein, he took back his breath and stood quietly behind the Dragon Tianyu, as if nothing had happened.


    He didn''t pay attention to Shen''s abusive words and didn''t mean to avenge the Dragon Tianyu.


    It seems that his existence is just to protect the safety of the Dragon Tianyu.


    "It''s all right. It''s OK for me to suffer from the damage for a while."


    Chen chuchong waved his hand and swallowed a healing pill.


    "Prince Tianyu, shall we continue the war?"


    With the help of Fengming light song, Chen Chu slowly stood up and looked at the Dragon Tianyu, ironically.


    But for Chen Chu''s words, the Dragon Tianyu was silent, but his face was hard to see and was about to drip water.


    This battle, from beginning to end, he was suppressed by Chen Chu, without any resistance.


    Even the Dragon veins were easily dissolved by Chen Chu.


    Today, his face is completely lost. How can he have the face to speak?


    Although Chen Chu is very unhappy, but he is helpless.


    At least today, it is impossible for Chen Chu to be difficult. He could only swallow it with tears.


    Although the old man behind him, if he tried his best, Chen Chu and others were not rivals at all, but the old man was more special, and he was not at all dispatched by him.


    If not, he would not have done it in person. Previously, he could have directly let the old man kill Chen Chu on the spot.


    "Chen Chu, we will meet again."


    Dragon Tianyu looked at Chen Chu and said coldly.


    Then, regardless of other people''s eyes, with the help of the old man, he quickly left here.


    Compared with the previous arrogance, now it is extremely embarrassed.


    "How could that guy just walk away?"


    Seeing the Dragon Tianyu leaving like this, Shen Mo was surprised to grow up his mouth.


    After all, in his opinion, beside the Dragon Tianyu, the old man is a strong one. Now that the Dragon Tianyu has suffered such a big loss in Chen Chu''s hands, the old man will not give up.


    Even Fengming Qingge and others also have doubts about this.


    "Maybe the old man just wanted to protect the safety of Shenlong Tianyu and not be dispatched by Shenlong Tianyu, so he didn''t do anything. Otherwise, in the beginning, Shenlong Tianyu could directly let the old man do it."


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly said.


    For the old man, Chen Chu has long observed, in fact, he is most afraid of the old man.


    I was still worried about the old man''s move. After all, if the old man made a move, I''m afraid even Fengming Hongtian and Li Changlao are not rivals.


    But now it seems that Chen Chu is worried.

 Chapter 347

    Heard Chen Chu''s explanation, Fengming light song, everyone agreed and nodded.


    When the Dragon Tianyu and others left, Chen Chu and others also left here.


    Only a crowd of melon eating people were left at the scene, looking at each other and at a loss.


    What happened today is too shocking. The prince of the Dragon empire was almost killed by Chen Chu. This incident is too explosive. I believe it will spread throughout the whole eastern empire soon.


    After learning about this, I''m afraid Chen Chu will never be let go of the tyrannical behavior of the Dragon Empire, and Chen Chu is so close to Fengming Qingge of Fengming empire. I''m afraid Fengming empire can''t escape its blame.


    An unprecedented storm is brewing.


    ����


    "Mr. Hua, what do you think of this matter?"


    Or the previous chamber of secrets, looking at the image above the array, Mei dancing girl''s narrow Phoenix eyes slightly squint.


    "Chen Chu offended the Dragon Empire, and the Dragon empire will not give up." Hua old light tunnel, words just see to mei dance Ji: "do you want to help this boy?"


    "I dare not." Mei dance girl said in a hurry.


    "It''s so good. Our Huayun business firm has never participated in any dispute with any power. Even if the Eastern Emperor''s territory is just a remote place in the eyes of our Huayun business firm, it is also the same. This is the basic principle of being a businessman."


    "You must keep this in mind." Mr. Hua said, looking at her.


    "The dancer understands." Mei dance girl quickly nodded.


    "Dancing girl, it has been nearly three years since you came to Huayun branch of Fengming empire. In these three years, you have also made great contributions to our Huayun commercial bank."


    "With this auction, your assessment is over. Soon, news will come from Hua yunzong. Then you can return to your sect and become my inner disciple."


    Hua said suddenly.


    "Thank you very much," he said


    "No thanks." Old Hua waved his hand in disapproval: "these are all you deserve. With your business mind, you will surely be trained with emphasis after entering Huayun Zong."


    "But..." All of a sudden, Mr. Hua said again, "Chen Chu is your big customer. It can be said that if it wasn''t for him, maybe it would take years for you to pass the examination."


    "Before you leave, you can help him properly."


    "But Mr. Hua..." Mei Wuji is confused. Mr. Hua has warned her not to take part in the struggle of various forces, but now he wants her to help Chen Chu.


    Even if it is because of her intelligence, it is still unclear why.


    However, as for the doubt of Mei Wu Ji, Hua Lao just said with a faint smile: "it''s the criterion of my Hua yunzong to be a businessman if I don''t participate in the competition of various forces."


    "But sometimes the rules are dead, but people are alive. As long as you don''t violate the basic principles of being a man, you can help if you can."


    "After all, it''s not because of how powerful we are, but because of the presence of our customers that we have developed to the present stage."


    "Customers are the cornerstone, which is the foundation of our huayunzong''s success. Chen Chu is so extraordinary that I can''t see through it. Maybe if you hold on to Chen Chu, you will have a good future in the future."


    "The dancer understood, Xie Hua old instruction!" Mei Wuji is not a fool. She suddenly understands what Hua Lao means.


    After saying that, he turned and left. In the chamber of secrets, Hua looked at the array on the wall, stunned, and seemed to be thinking about something.


    ����


    After returning to the imperial city of Fengming Empire, Chen Chu entered a closed state.


    Chen Chu originally planned to return to Xuantian bieyuan immediately after the auction.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the change. Now his dragon veins are damaged, and he has suffered the force of counterattack. Once there is any emergency on the way back, it will be extremely difficult.


    Therefore, in order to take precautions, Chen Chu as long as temporarily in the Imperial City, the treatment of the body''s regurgitation injury.


    After all, the Fengming empire is still very safe for Chen Chu.


    Originally, Chen Chu''s physical strength was extremely strong, and his body had gathered the divine ring. Even if some serious injuries were not hurt, they could recover quickly as long as they did not hurt the soul.


    However, the damage of the dragon vein was extremely difficult. Chen Chu closed up for three days and recovered about 70% or so.


    On this day, when Chen chugang had just left the pass, he was called by the king Fengming.


    Not only Fengming king was present, but also Fengming Qingge, Fengming Hongtian, Shen Mo and elder Li were present.


    King Fengming called Chen Chu and told him a little.


    In fact, the Fengming empire is always the strongest backing of Chen Chu. If Chen Chu needs it, Fengming empire will stand behind Chen Chu for the first time.


    From Wang Fengming''s dignified words, Chen Chu can easily hear the other party''s worries.


    Obviously, King Fengming has already known about the conflict between Chen Chu and Shenlong Tianyu.Chen Chu almost killed the Dragon Tianyu. The Dragon Empire would never let it go easily, because Chen Chu and his Fengming Empire would even be implicated.


    But although he knew the seriousness of the matter, Fengming king did not have any fear.


    Since Chen Chu first met Fengming king, he has been extremely strong. Even for the Dragon Empire, he is not too afraid. Some are just dignified.


    Even Chen Chu had to admit that Wang Fengming was extraordinary.


    Wang Fengming''s temperament is even more than that of some top men. If not restricted by his talent, he would have achieved more than that.


    It''s just a pity that this is the case in this world. Sometimes, some things are not the result of hard work.


    Especially in the martial arts world where the weak eat the strong, talent represents everything to a great extent.


    Some geniuses, even if they don''t work hard, are far better than those who work hard. This is the gap of talent.


    But it''s not that those who don''t have talent do nothing all their life.


    To sum up, everything is inseparable from three points: favorable weather, favorable location and harmonious people.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, now that you have offended the Dragon Tianyu, the Dragon empire will certainly not let you go. You''d better return to Xuantian other courtyard as soon as possible."


    "As long as you leave the eastern empire, the Dragon empire can''t. what about you?"


    Fengming Wang dignified tunnel, even take the initiative to let Chen Chu leave.


    "Father, this..."


    Before Chen Chu had spoken, Fengming Qingge came to Fengming king with her lips pursed.


    Fengming king looked at his beloved daughter and said: "light song, my father knows what you think, but Chen Chu''s situation is not optimistic now. The Dragon empire will revenge Chen Chu little friend at any time. Even if we have Fengming Empire, we can not guarantee that we can protect Chen Chu Xiaoyou."


    "Therefore, it is the best choice to leave Donghuang territory."


    Just hear this answer, Feng Ming light song still some displeasure.


    She knew all the truth. Although she had known Chen Chu for only half a month, she was still reluctant to let Chen Chu leave Fengming Empire like this.


    Until now, she found that Chen Chu, this stinky rascal, did not know when, unexpectedly in her heart, had a position of his own.


    "Princess Qingge, are you reluctant to part with me?"


    Chen Chu looked at Fengming light song and suddenly said with a smile.


    "Who can''t bear you, a rascal?" Chen Chu a prophecy, Fengming light song pretty face red, but it is not admitted: "you want to leave, and I have no relationship."


    "Anyway, you already have a beautiful snake man around you. Go quickly."


    Fengming light song with a small mouth proud of the tunnel.


    Obviously, she is still very worried about Xiaoya.

 Chapter 348

    "That light song princess, we are destined to see you again."


    Chen Chu bows to Fengming''s light song, and prepares to leave with Shen Mo and others.


    But at this time, the king Fengming stopped Chen Chu.


    "Chen Chu, I hope you can never forget your engagement with Qingge."


    "Originally, as the son-in-law of Fengming Empire, your identity should be made public."


    "But now the situation is special, for your safety, you can only hide it temporarily."


    "But I can see that Qingge has already had feelings for you. Although Qingge is spoiled by him and often has a little temper, she is a fan girl."


    "Please don''t let Qingge down."


    The center of Fengming Wang language is long and authentic.


    For his favorite daughter''s life event, Fengming king had to treat it with dignity.


    Originally when the engagement was made, Fengming king was still hesitating whether he had done something wrong when he saw that Fengming Qingge was so contradictory.


    Do you want to delay Fengming''s life because of Chen Chu?


    The answer is yes.


    He thought of Chen Chu very much. He firmly believed that Chen Chu''s future was limitless. He wanted to draw Chen Chu into his Fengming Empire to relieve his Fengming empire''s present situation.


    Therefore, he can only sacrifice the happiness of Fengming Qingge''s life.


    Originally, he was still a little guilty about this, feeling sorry for Fengming Qingge.


    But after returning from the auction, he could see that Fengming Qingge had a different mood for Chen Chu.


    This change makes Fengming Wang very happy. If Chen Chu and Fengming can really love each other, it would be appropriate.


    "I''ll remember that."


    Chen Chu hugged Fengming Wang and took a deep look at Fengming''s light song. Then he turned to leave.


    For Fengming light song, Chen Chu really did not have any idea.


    But listen to Feng Ming Wang''s tone, this Ni Zi seems to have some meaning to oneself?


    How could that be possible? Because Chen Chu didn''t know it?


    However, for these, Chen Chu did not understand, simply did not think much.


    Let him go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, he may not frown a little, but for this matter, Chen Chu and the fool undoubtedly do not know anything.


    "That rascal, actually left!"


    After Chen Chu left, Fengming Qingge put away the pride on her face. Looking at the empty hall, Fengming Qingge''s face was obviously a little lost.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, obviously she does not have too many feelings to Chen Chu, but sees Chen Chu to leave, she seems to be missing something in the heart.


    "Chen Chu little friend just left, you Miss Chen Chu little friend?"


    Fengming king came to Fengming Qingge, touched his head and asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t think about that rascal." Fengming light song is very stubborn.


    But that said, what kind of emotion this girl will write on her face is self-evident.


    Seeing this, Fengming Wang sighed and shook his head, but he did not uncover it.


    Soon, the king of Fengming took away the light song of Fengming. In the huge hall, only the king Fengming and the emperor Fengming were left.


    "King, things have evolved into this situation. Even if we let Chen Chu Xiaoyou go and fear the Dragon Empire, we will not let go of us."


    Fengming Hongtian hesitated and finally began to speak heavily.


    The Dragon Empire has always been tyrannical. As the strongest empire in the eastern empire, there is no need to fear his Fengming empire.


    "That''s what worries me." Feng Ming Wang sighed a long sigh and said, "with the growing power of the Dragon Empire, the ambition of the Dragon Empire has gradually revealed."


    "On the surface, the Eastern Emperor''s territory is a four legged situation, but in fact, the Huxiao Empire has surrendered to the Dragon Empire, and only Fengming Empire and Xuanwu empire are still struggling to support it."


    "Xuanwu Empire, with the protection of Xuanwu border, the Dragon Empire still has some difficulties to break, but it is easy to break through Fengming empire."


    "Originally, the Dragon Empire, even in a strong position, could not directly attack our Fengming empire in front of the people in the world. But after Chen Chu Xiaoyou''s incident, it can be said that it is not necessarily."


    The king of Fengming shook his head. This is what he is most worried about now. Today''s donghuangjing is far from the one hundred years ago.


    The four empires seem to be calm, but in fact they are surging. Fengming empire can only be cautious in its present situation. If it is not careful, it is in danger of being destroyed.


    That''s why King Fengming wanted to try to merge the fourth dragon vein.


    Because he wanted to change the current situation urgently, Fengming King paid so much attention to Chen Chu.


    "King, no good, king!"


    Suddenly, a guard rushed into the hall with a look of panic on his face."Didn''t you order that no one should enter?"


    "What''s going on? What''s the matter with you?"


    When the conversation was interrupted, Feng Ming Wang was extremely displeased.


    Smell speech, that bodyguard on the face of panic color slightly some dissipate, but still is extremely uneasy.


    "King, no, the Dragon Empire and the Huxiao Empire have sent two ambassadors. A total of more than 100 people have come straight to our Fengming empire. Now they have entered the Fengming Empire and come straight to the imperial city!"


    The bodyguard said this in one breath, feeling that the whole person was about to collapse.


    "What?"


    Hearing the words of the bodyguard, Fengming king and Fengming Hongtian both frowned and looked at each other. They saw a thick color of uneasiness from each other''s eyes.


    Is it true that the Dragon empire can''t sit still at last. Do you want to take advantage of Chen Chu''s resentment with the Dragon Tianyu to attack his Fengming Empire?


    "I want to see what the Dragon empire is playing."


    King Fengming forced down the uneasiness in his heart and snorted coldly. Then he left the hall with Fengming Hongtian and went straight to the outside of the imperial city.


    ����


    Chen Chu and others, after leaving the Imperial City, took out the boat and prepared to return to Xuantian bieyuan.


    Now I have a deep resentment with the Dragon Tianyu. If I continue to stay here, I will probably implicate Fengming empire.


    But just as Chen Chu and others were just about to leave, they saw thunder and clouds roaring from the sky.


    Originally clear sky thousands of miles of the sky, instantly became a dark.


    This sudden change made many people in Fengming Empire uneasy.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it the end of the world?"


    "Look, there seems to be someone above the clouds!"


    All the people in Fengming Empire were shocked. No matter old Ru or children, they all stopped their hands and looked up at the sky one after another.


    All of a sudden, someone exclaimed, and everyone''s eyes could not help but look up at the dark clouds.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it. Your face suddenly changes.


    Because there are shadows on the top of the clouds, but they are not one, but a hundred.


    "Well?"


    "It''s the Dragon Empire and Huxiao empire."


    "What do they mean when they come to Fengming empire in such a big way?"


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the hundred figures above the clouds, his heart faintly had a bad premonition.


    Although the hundred figures are not many, but everyone''s breath is particularly strong, absolutely the strong among the strong.


    And it is such a strong person, a total of hundreds, came to Fengming Empire at the same time, and still with such a high-profile attitude.


    It''s not reasonable.


    "Brother Chen Chu, what are we going to do now?"


    Shen Mo looked at Chen Chu and asked.


    "Go back."


    Chen Chu said with a deep breath.

 Chapter 349

    There are hundreds of figures on the top of the sky, and the whole space is buzzing and exploding. The terrible pressure is released. It is like a beast out of a cage. People in Fengming empire are not calm when they feel this breath.


    And those hundreds of figures, without any stay, since they appeared in Fengming Empire, they went straight to the imperial city of Fengming empire.


    If you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that among these people, there are several younger generations, and among them, there is one person Chen Chu is very familiar with, which is the Dragon Tianyu.


    It is less than three days before the Dragon Tianyu was severely damaged by Chen Chu. Compared with his previous weakness, he is not any different now, at least from the appearance.


    It can be seen that the strength of the Dragon Empire must be to take out the treasure of heaven and earth to treat the dragon''s venation.


    For even Chen Chu, it took three days to repair the regurgitation of the Dragon veins, and it has not been fully recovered.


    Therefore, the Dragon Tianyu, with its own means, is absolutely impossible to repair in such a short time.


    "Brother Tianyu, is Chen Chu really so powerful? Even you are no match? "


    Above the clouds, beside the Dragon Tianyu, a young man in a white robe asked.


    This man looks very handsome. On the white robe, a fierce tiger is fierce, like a living creature, which gives people a great shock.


    But this person is not others, it is the prince of Huxiao Empire today, Huxiao Chengdu.


    This Huxiao Chengdu is the third son of Huxiao king, but because of his outstanding strength and talent, he became the prince of Huxiao empire.


    His position, in Huxiao Empire, is one person below ten thousand people, equivalent to the dragon heaven in the Dragon empire.


    Because Huxiao Empire had already submitted to the Dragon empire in the early years, so the relationship between Huxiao Chengdu and Shenlong Tianyu is quite good.


    However, the relationship between the two is not just a matter of righteousness between brothers, but more like a slave to the master.


    Obviously, this Huxiao Chengdu belongs to the latter.


    "Although unwilling to admit it, Chen Chu has some skills indeed."


    "But last time it was the crown prince''s carelessness. This time, the crown prince must let Chen Chu die badly!"


    The Dragon Tianyu looks down at the city of Fengming Empire, gnashing its teeth.


    He had no enmity and enmity with Chen Chu. He was hostile to Chen Chu because of Fengming''s light song.


    Because of the humiliation three days ago, now he and Chen Chu hate each other. Even if there is no reason for Fengming to sing lightly, Chen Chu is also a mortal in the heart of the Dragon Tianyu.


    "Brother Tianyu, in the past three days, don''t you worry that Chen Chu has left the Eastern Emperor territory?"


    Huxiao Chengdu suddenly asked.


    "Leave? Do you think he might leave? "


    "Chen Chu offended the crown prince, and he will certainly not let him go. If the Fengming Empire dares to let him go, then he is prepared to bear the anger of the prince."


    "It''s just a Fengming empire. To be honest, the prince hasn''t put it in his eyes. If it hadn''t been for a reason, Fengming Empire would have been destroyed."


    "Now is an opportunity. If Chen Chu is still in Fengming Empire, it''s OK. Once Chen Chu leaves Fengming Empire, then the crown prince will have a chance to challenge Fengming empire."


    "At that time, Fengming Qingge, that smelly bitch, is my woman, that smelly bitch, I pursue her in every way, she is indifferent, even with Chen Chu that scum together."


    "I must make her look good this time. One day, I want her to toss around under me and beg for mercy."


    The Dragon Tianyu said more and more excited, the anger in his eyes gushed out, and even the tiger roaring Chengdu on the side was also scared.


    "Brother Tianyu, don''t worry. If Chen Chu really doesn''t go away, you don''t need brother Tianyu. I''ll roar at Chengdu. That''s enough to make Chen Chu''s life worse than death."


    Huxiao Chengdu flatters the horse tunnel.


    He won''t flatter at any chance.


    Although he and the Dragon Tianyu are brothers, in fact, the relationship between them is more like the relationship between master and servant.


    Along the way, only dragon Tianyu and Huxiao Chengdu talk.


    The rest of them were silent and speechless.


    Finally, they came to the imperial city of Fengming empire.


    However, this time, they did not directly enter the Imperial City, but landed outside the imperial city. Led by the Dragon Tianyu, hundreds of people went to the imperial city like that.


    "Stop, who are you? How dare you break into Fengming imperial city without permission!"


    The figure of dragon Tianyu and others just came to the gate of the imperial city and was stopped by several bodyguards in armor.


    Although we can see that several people are extraordinary, as bodyguards, it is their duty to guard the gate of the Imperial City, and they have to be brave enough to stop them.


    "Presumptuous!"


    All of a sudden, Huxiao Chengdu roared, and the terrible pressure swept out. The guard who opened his mouth suddenly fell to the ground and twitched. In a flash, the breath of life disappeared.The bodyguard, whose accomplishments are not weak, is the cultivation realm, but is forced to die by the oppression of Huxiao Chengdu, which shows the strength of Huxiao Chengdu.


    "If anyone else wants to die, just come up."


    After solving the bodyguard, Huxiao Chengdu''s cruel eyes swept the rest of the bodyguards one by one.


    However, with Huxiao Chengdu, he killed the bodyguard in an instant. The rest of the guards were frightened. They didn''t dare to let a fart. Where could they stop him?


    "Brother Tianyu, let''s go in."


    See this, Huxiao Chengdu this just look to dragon Tianyu said.


    Compared with the previous ferocity, at the moment, he is extremely respectful, showing the dogleg''s character incisively and vividly.


    Shenlong Tianyu''s eyes were indifferent, and he nodded with satisfaction. Then he stepped into the imperial city with Huxiao Chengdu and others.


    "What shall we do now? Do you want to report it up? "


    When dragon Tianyu and others left, the rest of the bodyguards looked at each other, panic tunnel.


    Previously, under the oppression of Huxiao Chengdu, they did not even dare to come out of the atmosphere.


    Although they did not know the identity of Huxiao Chengdu and others, they knew that each other was the Dragon Empire and Huxiao empire.


    "No, don''t you find out that those guys are breaking into the imperial city?"


    "They are the people of dragon Empire and Huxiao empire. Naturally, they are not afraid of Fengming empire. They just don''t know why these guys came here this time."


    ����


    As soon as they entered the Imperial City, they caused a stir.


    Seeing the fierce hundreds of people, the bodyguards and eunuchs in the imperial city were directly scared to be silly. As the existence of miscellaneous workers in the Imperial City, where have they seen such a posture?

 Chapter 350

    With the high-profile appearance of dragon Tianyu and others, they broke into the imperial city. Many people gathered outside the Imperial City, staring at the scene in front of them, they were shocked and speechless.


    There is no doubt that the strength of Fengming empire is at the bottom of the four empires.


    Nevertheless, the four empires have been suppressing and restraining each other since the beginning of the past. They dare not do so openly. This is the first time that we have seen this situation.


    "The Dragon Empire and Huxiao Empire people, what do they come to Fengming imperial city for? It seems that the coming people are not good?"


    "Are they going to fight Fengming Empire


    "I don''t think so. Didn''t you notice that there were only a few hundred people present."


    The crowd looked at the figure of the Dragon Tianyu and others in the Imperial City, pointing and commenting.


    For such a discussion, the Dragon Tianyu and others simply ignored. After entering the Imperial City, they went straight to the main hall in the center of the imperial city.


    Just like this imperial city, which is their world, they have no scruples.


    Hum -


    however, at this time, a strong and imperious pressure suddenly came.


    That powerful, like a wild beast, surging space roaring, rippling.


    When the pressure appeared, it was directly locked in the bodies of hundreds of people, such as the Dragon Tianyu. It was like a mountain, which made people gasp.


    "It turned out to be prince Tianyu and Prince Chengdu."


    "I don''t know what the two princesses are doing to visit our Fengming Empire?"


    The light voice falls, the two figures of Fengming king and Fengming Hongtian have appeared in front of the Dragon Tianyu.


    Fengming King changed shares around, looking at the hundreds of strong people in front of him, and the smile in his eyes did not decrease. It was he who released the fierce pressure before.


    The actions of the Dragon Tianyu and others are simply too arrogant. He is also the king of Fengming Empire at any rate. If even these little ghosts can''t be controlled, he will be the king of Fengming in vain.


    "King Fengming, if you don''t want your Fengming Empire to suffer, he will hand over Chen Chu as soon as possible."


    Dragon Tianyu said coldly, not because of the identity of Fengming king, but a little bit respectful, on the contrary, extremely arrogant.


    He also has his confidence. As the prince of the Dragon Empire and the future helmsman, he is the whole dragon Empire behind him. How can he be afraid of Fengming king?


    "Prince Tianyu, are you specially looking for Chen Chu


    Although the words of dragon Tianyu are very unpleasant.


    But Feng Ming Wang still pretended to be very surprised.


    "The crown prince and Chen Chu are at odds with each other, so we hope that the king Fengming will hand over the Chen Chu." Dragon Tianyu took a deep breath and forced himself to keep calm.


    "Prince Tianyu''s words, my king will not refuse." The king of Fengming nodded, but after the words, the wind turned and said, "it''s just a pity that Chen Chu''s little friend has now left my Fengming empire."


    "What? Has Chen Chu left? "


    As soon as his eyes sank, even his breath became heavy.


    He didn''t expect that Fengming king would really let Chen Chu go!


    "That''s right." Fengming Wang looked self-contained, nodded and said: "I really don''t know that Chen Chu little friend has such a grudge with Prince Tianyu."


    "If I had known earlier, I would not have let Chen Chu go."


    "Prince Tianyu, I''m really sorry, but it''s really unfortunate that you came."


    Feng Ming Wang light said.


    The other party is so arrogant and domineering that he doesn''t put him in his eyes. Naturally, Fengming Wang doesn''t need to stick his hot face on his cold butt.


    "King Fengming, do you know what the consequences are?"


    Huxiao Chengdu suddenly opened his mouth. This is an excellent opportunity for flattery, and he will not miss it.


    "Prince of Chengdu, the king said that he did not know the truth."


    Fengming Wang glanced at Huxiao Chengdu, a light tunnel.


    Although Feng Ming Wang''s expression is indifferent, he is extremely suffocating in his heart.


    Today, the emperor of Fengming empire was questioned by two younger generations, which made him angry, but he was helpless.


    Although he was not afraid of the Revenge of dragon Empire and Huxiao Empire, as the king of Fengming, he had to consider the interests of Fengming empire.


    "King Fengming, Chen Chu and the crown prince are totally different. Since you let Chen Chu go today, you are already the enemy of our dragon empire."


    "The Dragon Empire has never been soft hearted to its enemies."


    "Therefore, on behalf of my dragon Empire, the crown prince officially declared war on the Dragon empire after today."


    "You Fengming Empire, since you let Chen Chu go, you should be ready to meet the anger of my dragon empire."


    Dragon Tianyu looks at Fengming king with cold eyes and light tunnel.


    But it is this light words that make Fengming King''s face change greatly.Although it has been speculated that Chen Chu was released by him, the Dragon Empire might be angry with Fengming Empire, but he didn''t expect to come so directly.


    Declare war directly!


    With the strength of Fengming Empire today, not to mention the war with dragon Empire, even with Huxiao empire is not as good as ah.


    Once the Dragon Empire to his Fengming empire war, then waiting for them is doomed to perish!


    After trying to understand all the key, Fengming Wang''s face finally changed.


    "Prince Tianyu, is this a little serious?"


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding?" Feng Ming Wang finally asked.


    "When did Prince Ben joke? How dare you joke with Fengming king? " The Dragon Tianyu seemed to enjoy the uneasy look of Fengming king.


    On that day, he fought with Chen Chu, and the dragon vein was badly damaged. After returning to the Dragon Empire, he told the Dragon King all the reasons.


    I heard that he was killed by his own son.


    The Dragon King was very angry at that time. In fact, the Dragon Tianyu and others did this today, which was completely the meaning of the Dragon King.


    Once Chen Chu was still in the Fengming Empire, the Dragon Tianyu and other people''s congresses could directly kill Chen Chu. They brought hundreds of strong men this time. Even if Fengming king wanted to protect him, he was powerless.


    If Chen Chu has left, then the Dragon empire can seize this opportunity and take the opportunity to attack Fengming empire.


    Everything, as the Fengming King expected.


    The Dragon Empire, originally will not let Fengming Empire, Chen Chu''s affair is only a fuse.


    It just exacerbated the crisis.


    Even without Chen Chu, the Dragon Empire would eventually find an opportunity to fight Fengming empire.


    The Dragon Empire, the national strength is far above Fengming Empire, the reason why it has not started to Fengming, is just an excuse, an excuse for grandiose action.


    "My God, I didn''t expect the Dragon Empire to be a real pig. I started the battle with Fengming empire!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity. If it wasn''t for Chen Chu, Fengming Empire would not have been like this. Once the Dragon empire was launched, Fengming Empire would surely be destroyed."


    "No, not at all. Even without Chen Chu, it would be sooner or later for the Dragon Empire to attack the Fengming empire. Over the years, the Dragon Empire has been on the verge of moving, and they just missed an opportunity."


    "It''s just been found today, and they won''t miss it."


    The conversation between the two of them was heard, and the onlookers exploded completely.


    No matter what the reason is, people know that after today, there will be earth shaking changes in the whole territory of the Eastern Emperor. I am afraid there will be only three empires after tomorrow.


    "I''m really proud of the emperor''s words."


    But when the crowd felt sorry for the Fengming Empire, suddenly a sarcastic voice sounded from the crowd.


    The voice falls, the crowd automatically get out of the way, three figures in the eyes of the public, slowly step forward.

 Chapter 351

    "Chen Chu!"


    "Chen Chu, little friend?"


    When he saw this man, the Dragon Tianyu, Fengming Wang and others were shocked.


    However, their expressions are obviously different. They look at Chen Chu at the same time. The former is exposed, while the latter is worried.


    "Chen Chu, you have already left the imperial city? Why... "


    Wang Fengming looked at Chen Chu with a very complicated face. Of course, his words were whispered in secret.


    "Master, all this is because of me. I can''t implicate Fengming empire." Chen Chu said.


    Hearing this, Fengming Wang''s heart was extremely complicated and could not be calm for a long time.


    In fact, he knew that even without Chen Chu, it was only a matter of time before the Dragon Empire declared war on his Fengming empire.


    But Chen Chu''s appearance, only is this time forcibly shortened.


    Over the years, King Fengming has long been aware of the ambition of the Dragon Empire, so he is extremely cautious. Therefore, he has not been caught by the Dragon empire for many years.


    But did not expect, actually fell in Chen Chu here.


    "Brother Chen Chu, we want to leave now. I''m afraid it''s a bit tricky."


    Chen Chu behind Shen Mo, looking at the front of the hundreds of strong, swallowed a saliva said.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Chu told Shen Mo and elder Li that they should leave first. After all, it was because of Chen Chu himself that Chen Chu did not want to implicate them.


    But they are determined to follow Chen Chu back together, see this Chen Chu is helpless.


    Originally, the three people have been here for a long time, and they also listened to the dialogue between the Dragon Tianyu and Fengming king.


    Hearing that the Dragon Tianyu threatened Fengming king with a declaration of war, Chen Chu immediately stood up.


    Obviously, he was not familiar with the Fengming king.


    However, the other party not only betrothed Fengming Qingge to himself, but also let himself merge with the Dragon veins, even though he knew that the Fengming King''s action had his purpose.


    But there is no doubt that today''s Chen Chu has a great relationship with Fengming empire.


    So for this matter, Chen Chu can not ignore.


    "Chen Chu, I didn''t expect that you would dare to come back. Heaven has its way. You don''t go. Hell has no door. You break in."


    The Dragon Tianyu looked into Chen Chu''s eyes, full of sarcasm.


    Chen Chu''s lips rose with a sarcastic smile: "Prince Tianyu, if you want me to have Chen Chu''s head, you can start directly. Since I Chen Chu dares to come here, I''m not afraid of what you do to me."


    Chen Chu stands on the handrail, light tunnel.


    The Dragon Tianyu has brought hundreds of people here, although only a few hundred people, but these hundreds of people are all strong. If these strong people attack Chen Chu at the same time.


    Even if Wang Fengming wanted to protect Chen Chu, he was afraid that he could do nothing.


    Because of these hundreds of strong men, Chen chugan has a faint breath of being able to compete with Fengming king.


    And the emanator of that breath is the old man who has been following the Dragon Tianyu.


    Although Chen Chu discovered the extraordinary of the old man at the first sight, he didn''t expect that he was so powerful.


    Although he didn''t make a move, it was not difficult to see that his cultivation should be equivalent to the Fengming King flag drum.


    No wonder the Dragon empire is so powerful.


    "Is Chen Chu here to die?"


    "It''s really daunting. I have already left the Imperial City, but I still want to come back even though I know I will die."


    "This son is really good at heart. If he grows up, he will become a great instrument. It''s just a pity."


    Seeing Chen Chu''s fearless appearance, all the onlookers around him were infected. They could not help but sigh with a sigh. Such a responsible young generation will die here today.


    Almost everyone on the scene felt that Chen Chu''s intercalation today was hard to escape.


    Nothing else, just because of the hundreds of strong men behind the Dragon Tianyu.


    These hundreds of strong men, one person standing out at random, is probably enough to kill Chen Chu in seconds.


    Even if the king Fengming tried his best to protect Chen Chu, he was afraid that it was very difficult.


    Listening to the people''s comments, dragon Tianyu suddenly frowned.


    Hearing people''s praise of Chen Chu made him extremely unhappy. The feeling was like eating fly excrement.


    "Chen Chu, the crown prince came to see you today, but for the sake of the enmity between you and me."


    "Three days ago, it was the prince''s carelessness that I lost to you. But today, the prince of Japan will not keep any hands."


    The Dragon Tianyu looked at Chen Chu and vowed.


    The defeat three days ago was completely dismissed by him.


    "You mean, none of these strong men will fight?" Chen Chu was a little surprised and took a look at the hundreds of strong men behind the Dragon Tianyu.


    "Hum." Shenlong Tianyu sneered coldly and disdained to say, "do you think that you need other people to deal with a mole ant?"


    "Between you and the prince, I will not take your life in today''s war.""But if you lose, how about handing over the means that can improve your accomplishments and the snake people women?"


    Shenlong Tianyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Chen Chu suddenly suddenly realized that the feelings of this guy still think about the snake people.


    He was afraid that he would kill Chen Chu and could not get it, so he said this.


    "No problem." Chen Chu did not want to agree to come down, he can defeat the Dragon Tianyu once, can defeat the second time.


    "But if I win, what about Prince Tianyu?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    "If you win, Prince Ben will let you go."


    "OK?"


    Shenlong Tianyu is extremely contemptuous.


    And when he spoke, he was full of confidence. Clearly, three days ago, this guy was still defeated in Chen Chu''s hands, which was a thorough crush.


    Chen Chu really does not know, just the past three days time, this guy is exactly where the self-confidence.


    "In this case, let''s start. I hope you don''t break your promise."


    Chen Chu rubbed his palm, and a sense of war rose in his eyes.


    Since the hundreds of strong people don''t fight, Chen Chu doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    In the capacity of dragon Tianyu, he said these words in front of all the people, and he did not worry about the other party''s repentance.


    Buzzing -


    the whole body of the Dragon Tianyu was shocked, and the terrible vigorous wind swept out, and the strong pressure crushed the sky.


    At the moment, his whole body is full of genuine Qi, and a golden dragon with a hundred feet behind him condenses in an instant, and even displays the dragon vein at the beginning.


    It can be seen that he attached great importance to Chen Chu.


    "Wait a minute."


    Looking at the golden dragon, Chen Chu suddenly called out.


    "Well?" Dragon Tianyu frowned.


    "Let this guy do the same."


    "Otherwise, I would be very sorry to agree to this condition." Chen chuxiao stretched out his fingers to one side.


    Satire, what a satire.


    Chen Chu''s words, it is a naked slap in the face.


    The face of the Dragon Tianyu was covered with a layer of frost, and the whole person suddenly rose from the ground. The Golden Dragon all over the body released the terrible power and went straight to Chen Chu.


    In fact, according to the original plan, if Chen Chu did not leave, the hundreds of strong men behind him would immediately kill Chen Chu.


    But he changed his mind temporarily.


    He had to kill Jiang Chen Chu himself, so as to wash away his humiliation of that day.

 Chapter 352

    Chen Chu''s lips rose and looked at the approaching Golden Dragon. Behind Chen Chu, the same golden dragon, which was hundreds of feet long, emerged.


    Two golden dragons, both carrying incomparable terror and pressure, are like two fierce tigers, who do not accept the other, suddenly collide with each other.


    In an instant, the terrible ripples stirred up, and the void was directly torn apart, revealing the dark space cracks.


    A series of air waves, centered on two people, burst out in all directions.


    Fortunately, their bodies are above the sky, and the impact is greatly offset. If they fight on the ground, many people will die miserably on the spot.


    Seeing the fight between Chen Chu and Shenlong Tianyu, Wang Fengming''s eyes flashed with worry.


    He also heard about Chen Chu''s fight with Shenlong Tianyu on that day, and he knew that Chen Chu defeated Shenlong Tianyu.


    But three days ago, the Dragon Tianyu was Chen Chu''s opponent, but today he is so confident, which makes Fengming King feel a little unusual.


    The Dragon Tianyu seems to be hiding something.


    "I hope brother Chen Chu will be OK. Three days ago, he was able to beat the Dragon Tianyu. Today, he will be able to do it."


    Shen Mo looked up at the battle between Chen Chu and Shenlong Tianyu, clenched his fist and said.


    "Not necessarily." Elder Li said suddenly.


    "Elder Li, what do you mean? Do you mean that brother Chen Chu is not the opponent of the Dragon Tianyu?" Shen Mo was surprised to grow up and said.


    However, elder Li did not give a positive reply, but shook his head and said: "this may not be true. Although Chen Chu Xiaoyou defeated the Dragon Tianyu three days ago, it was also a clever victory."


    "Chen Chu''s physical strength is extremely strong, and his combat experience is also extremely rich. What''s more, although Chen Chu''s accomplishments are not as good as those of the dragon heaven, his talent must be above the dragon heaven."


    "Therefore, the dragon vein that Chen Chu''s little friend integrated can play a more powerful role. At the beginning, it happened that the Dragon Tianyu used the dragon vein to fight with Chen Chu finally, and then he was defeated because of his trauma."


    "If the Dragon Tianyu didn''t release the dragon vein to fight with Chen Chu, maybe it was Chen Chu Xiaoyou who failed."


    Elder Li looked at the battle circle and said solemnly that his observation was very keen, and he wrote down the details of the two men''s fight at the beginning.


    Of course, Chen Chu''s talent is not low, but he suffers because his cultivation is too low.


    If Chen Chu and Shenlong Tianyu are both the pinnacle of embryo cultivation, I''m afraid Chen Chu won''t be able to defeat Shenlong Tianyu.


    "But elder Li, brother Chen Chu, doesn''t he have a strange fire?"


    Shen Mo suddenly asked, saying here, he had already whispered with elder Li.


    Chen Chu''s strange fire has gradually spread in the three regions, but few people have actually seen Chen Chu.


    Therefore, now there are so many people, but none of them recognize Chen chulai.


    Once Chen Chu''s strange fire is exposed, Chen Chu will fall into public criticism.


    "You should know that today''s three regions are all agitated by Chen Chu''s strange fire."


    "Chen Chu''s little friend, if he shows his anger in front of the public today, he is afraid that he will not be able to leave here today."


    Elder Li sighed. At least he had lived most of his life. He saw all these things thoroughly.


    After hearing elder Li''s words, Shen''s heart sank. At first, he thought that Chen Chu had a good chance to surpass the Dragon Tianyu.


    After all, not to mention the battle three days ago, Chen Chu itself won. What is more important is Chen Chu''s flaming dragon fire.


    But he ignored the most important point, that is, the influence of abnormal fire.


    If Chen Chu used different fire to deal with Shenlong Tianyu today, even if he won the Dragon Tianyu, it would be very difficult to leave here today.


    To understand the crux of the matter, Shen''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant.


    "Brother Chen Chu, who is against the heaven, is fighting against heaven. How could he die in the hands of the Dragon Tianyu?"


    "Even if you don''t use different fire, the Dragon Tianyu will definitely not be the opponent of Chen Chu brothers."


    At the end of Shen Dynasty, we should stress our teeth.


    At the same time, Fengming Wang looked at the battle circle above the sky, and his face was not good-looking either.


    He attached great importance to Chen Chu. He not only gave the last dragon vein to Chen Chu''s fusion, but also gave his favorite Fengming light song to Chen Chu.


    He is very optimistic about Chen Chu. He thinks Chen Chu is the one who may change the current situation of his Fengming empire.


    As a result, he has bet everything on himself.


    If Chen Chu really died in the hands of the Dragon Tianyu today, it would not have been Fengming Wang''s wish to see it.


    However, in the face of the Dragon Tianyu, it is extremely difficult for him to stop it.


    And the presence of hundreds of strong people, breath is not weak, even if he helped Chen Chu, I am afraid it will not have too much effect.In fact, he can dispatch the strong in Fengming Empire to fight. Even if Fengming empire is the end of the four empires, there are many strong ones.


    But in this way, it also shows that the Fengming Empire and the Dragon empire are at war.


    Once the two empires go to war, the most injured are the desperate people.


    One is Chen Chu, the other is the innocent people of Fengming empire.


    King Fengming, who had always been decisive in killing and fighting, now hesitated.


    He was thinking if Chen Chu could not defeat the Dragon Tianyu, whether he would help.


    He has to think about the consequences of this series.


    Boom -


    above the sky, the battle is not over.


    The ripples of terror are spreading, and the space cracks above the sky are spreading wildly around.


    From a distance, it seems that the clear sky has broken a big hole, which is extremely frightening.


    In the boundless darkness, the two golden dragons were shining, and they were crashing wildly, causing ripples.


    "Chen Chu, you will surely lose today!"


    The Dragon Tianyu roared ferociously and gradually emerged a golden halo on his whole body.


    Almost instantly, the body of the Dragon Tianyu was completely covered by the golden halo.


    From a distance, it seems that the Dragon sky is like a big sun at the moment, emitting a dazzling light that people can''t look directly at.


    With the release of the golden halo, the breath of the dragon heaven began to change.


    Even Chen Chudu''s eyes changed slightly.


    "My God, the Dragon Tianyu is so rebellious that it controls the six vessel dragon resolution!"


    "It is said that the six pulse dragon resolution is the Zhenguo martial art of the Dragon empire. It is the first generation of Dragon King. According to the power of the six dragon veins, it is said that it can command the complete dragon veins and exert the strongest power of the Dragon veins."


    "Although it''s just heaven level martial arts, the cultivation conditions are extremely harsh."


    "Don''t you mean that only when you reach the realm of transforming gods can you practice? The Dragon Tianyu, the highest level of cultivation, has succeeded in cultivation? "


    Looking at the Dragon sky like the sun, the onlookers were not calm at all.


    It was like seeing a ghost.

 Chapter 353

    "It''s a six pulse dragon!"


    Feng Ming Wang suddenly changed his face and finally understood where the self-confidence of dragon Tianyu came from.


    It is true that the first generation of Dragon King created the martial arts skills based on the six dragon veins. Although it is a heaven level skill, because of its particularity, only those who are strong in transforming God can practice it.


    Because it requires the help of the power of the dragon vein to cast the six pulse dragon resolution. And when it is used, the warrior himself has to bear great pressure. The pressure of the dragon vein contains a trace of the power of the real dragon. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all. I''m afraid that before the enemy is hurt, he will be blown up.


    Therefore, only when the cultivation achieves the transformation of God, can one have the ability to practice.


    But looking at the present state of the Dragon Tianyu, it is obvious that he has practiced the six vessel dragon resolution.


    However, his cultivation is clearly the pinnacle of embryo cultivation.


    It''s no wonder that the Dragon King will make the Dragon Tianyu the crown prince. His talent is extraordinary.


    There are six ways to resolve the dragon. Each time you get a dragon vein, you are qualified to practice one.


    It''s said that when the six vessel dragon''s resolution reaches the sixth battle, its prestige will rise to a higher level. However, the dragon vein is too special. Even if the body is strong, it can only merge three ways at most.


    Therefore, even the Dragon King can be cultivated to three decisions, but the three decisions are extremely extraordinary, and have laid the position of the overlord of the eastern empire for the dragon like empire.


    The Dragon Tianyu, as the prince of the Dragon Kingdom, is still in cultivation. He only integrates one dragon vein. His six vessel dragon resolution is naturally a decisive one.


    But just a fight is extraordinary enough.


    Even the king Fengming had to be dignified and worried more about Chen Chu.


    "King, if Chen Chu is defeated, what should we do?"


    Fengming Hongtian opened his mouth in a low voice, and his eyes were full of surprise and shock.


    "If Chen Chu''s little friend is defeated, then even if he fights with the Dragon Empire, I have no choice but to save him." Fengming king did not have any hesitation, the light voice was full of undeniable determination.


    Not to mention that he had been extremely appreciative of Chen Chu, but more importantly, Chen Chu was the future of his Fengming empire.


    He Fengming Empire, sooner or later will be engulfed by the Dragon empire.


    Only Chen Chu can break this pattern.


    For Chen Chu, he was willing to gamble on everything.


    Hearing the words of King Fengming, Fengming Hongtian was silent, but his heart was shocked.


    When Wang Fengming was young, he was also warm-blooded. However, since he took the throne, his every move represents the Fengming empire. He needs to consider Fengming Empire everywhere.


    Because of this, Fengming king after the upper position, less than a hot blooded domineering, how a calm and silent.


    Originally, Fengming Hongtian still sighed.


    He not only grew up watching Fengming sing light songs, but also watching Fengming King grow up. In his opinion, once there is a timid mentality, the road ahead is bound to be extremely difficult.


    But today''s Fengming King brings a different feeling to Fengming Hongtian.


    He seemed to see the young and vigorous, that unrestrained and unrestrained Fengming king!


    "Chen Chu, today''s you are no longer the prince''s opponent."


    "This six pulse dragon has already been determined. What should you take to fight me?"


    Above the sky, the Dragon Tianyu pinches with one hand and controls the Golden Dragon''s attack with the other. He looks at Chen Chu and sneers at him.


    The reason why he is so confident today that he dares to fight again with Chen Chu is that he has already achieved great success.


    Although it was only a decisive success, it was enough to deal with Chen Chu.


    To speak of, the reason why he was able to make a decisive decision is to a large extent thanks to Chen Chu.


    Because as early as a year ago, the Dragon Tianyu began to understand the six pulse dragon resolution, and saw that it was about to be completed. However, because of the bottleneck, it was unable to take the final step.


    However, three days ago, Chen Chu caused his dragon veins to be damaged and suffered from a reverse attack, which made the divine dragon Tianyu as sharp as a flash, and immediately understood the first decision of the six vessel dragon resolution.


    "How dare you be so confident? It''s because of the six pulse dragon determination."


    Chen Chu faint smile, from the bottom of the public''s surprise, Chen Chu has probably known the extraordinary of the six pulse dragon.


    Nevertheless, Chen Chu was still fearless.


    Fearless and fearless, this is Chen Chu''s Tao heart all the time.


    "If you have any skills, just try it out. When I see how extraordinary you are, you can be so confident."


    Behind Chen Chu, the shadow of the golden winged ROC appears, light tunnel.


    "Prince Ben will help you."


    The Dragon Tianyu suddenly roared. After the last seal, the golden dragon, which was frantically bombarded, returned automatically.


    The golden dragon, back to the Dragon sky behind, the momentum of the whole body, with a terrible momentum.


    Hum -


    "six pulse dragon resolution, one decision!"The dragon heaven roared.


    All of a sudden, the dragon vein behind the dragon heaven was cracking with a sudden dull sound, and the golden dragon was suddenly broken.


    But the golden dragon was broken, and it was not turned into light and rain, but turned into six Golden dragons.


    These six Golden dragons, only a few tens of Zhang in size, are not at the same level as the previous golden dragons.


    But above the breath, these six Golden dragons are far more powerful than the golden dragon before.


    Six Golden dragons, like six bloodthirsty beasts, stare at the Golden Dragon behind Chen Chu, and have a violent will release in their eyes.


    This is the power of six pulse dragon resolution.


    Liumai longjue, using the power of the dragon vein as the carrier, operates with a specific route, and the power of the dragon vein will explode to the greatest extent.


    Under the determination of six dragons, one dragon vein can be transformed into six powerful and terrible dragons.


    In the second decision of the six pulse dragon, the two dragon veins can be transformed into twelve terror dragons, and so on.


    Once the six decisive dragon veins and six decisive dragon veins are completed, and they have enough dragon veins, they will turn into 36 terrible dragons.


    Although the six Golden dragons do not look as big as before, their momentum is increasing.


    Because the ordinary dragon veins, although powerful, but because of martial arts cultivation and talent, can not be fully played out.


    However, after exerting the six vessel dragon resolution, all the forces are condensed, and the breath is still stagnant, and the power is increasing. This is really bringing the power of the dragon vein into full play.


    Chen Chu also saw this. With Chen Chu''s experience, he had to sigh the magic of the six pulse dragon resolution.


    The strength of the Dragon Tianyu under the six pulse dragon decision has been greatly enhanced to the point that even Chen Chu has to be dignified.


    But Chen Chu was not afraid of it.


    The stronger the opponent is, the more excited Chen Chu is.


    "That''s interesting."


    Chen Chu licked his lips and his eyes were filled with endless fighting spirit.


    Today, he can''t reveal his identity, and the dragon fire can''t be displayed.


    In addition to yanlonghuo, it can be said that the dragon vein is Chen Chu''s strongest card at present. However, with the blessing of the six pulse dragon resolution, Chen Chu is no longer the opponent of Shenlong Tianyu.


    "It seems that we can only fight."


    Chen Chu suddenly clenched his teeth and made a secret in his palm.

 Chapter 354

    "No, brother Chen Chu is in trouble."


    When he saw the Golden Dragon in Tianyu, he turned into six terrible dragons. At the end of Shen''s life, his pupils shrank and he was not calm at all.


    Even though he worships and believes in those who are against the heaven, he is not sure that Chen Chu will be able to defeat the Dragon Tianyu.


    Because according to people''s opinions, Shen also knew the strength of the six pulse dragon resolution.


    How can the existence of the martial arts of the Dragon Empire be mortal?


    In this way, Chen Chu could only fight with the power of the paper fan.


    But once Chen Chu exposed the fire, he was afraid it would be very difficult to leave here today.


    But if you don''t use the power of Yanlong fire, how can Chen Chu deal with the current situation?


    At the end of Shen''s time, he was extremely anxious, just like ants on a hot pot, pacing back and forth, and full of uneasiness.


    "Chen Chu, it''s time to end this boring battle. You and the prince are not people of the same world. If you can be defeated by my six pulse dragon, you are not a loss."


    "You can rest assured that the prince will keep his promise and won''t take your life today. You just need to hand over your precious treasure and abolish your cultivation, and I will let you go today."


    Tianyu, the dragon, moved his palm as he spoke. The six Golden dragons behind him were portable and threatened with terror. They shot at Chen Chu with the force of encirclement.


    Where the Golden Dragon passed by, there are golden ripples in the space. Under the beauty, there is an absolute killing opportunity.


    "The battle is not over. It may be too early to say that." Chen Chu mouth up said: "but there is a word you said right, it is time to end this boring battle."


    Chen Chu''s words, heart read a move, the Golden Dragon behind actually disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the people watching the war below were puzzled. Even Fengming Wang, Shen Mo, and elder Li were frowning.


    Chen Chu had a lot of trouble with the Dragon Tianyu, the dragon under the six vessel dragon decision. Now Chen Chu has taken the initiative to take back the dragon vein. What is the implication?


    Is it because you know that you are invincible and ready to die?


    But Chen Chu''s fearless appearance made people confused.


    "What is Chen Chu doing? Is he prepared to wait for death?"


    "This is it!"


    All of a sudden, the pupil of all people shrinks violently, the color in the eye is full of disbelief.


    Because at this time, with the impact of the six terrible dragons, Chen Chu''s last seal formula was finally played.


    When this seal Jue hit, Chen Chu''s whole body suddenly burst into purple thunder.


    In an instant, the whole sky became dark, and the dark clouds rolled over the sky, and thunder dragons flashed through the clouds, like the roar of demons, shaking people''s hearts.


    The power of the terrible thunder spread in the air, and the lightning and thunder around him made Chen Chu stand with his hands on his back. He let his clothes and clothes surge with the wind, but he did not have any fear.


    At the moment, he is like the son of thunder, God of war, incomparable.


    "What means is this? How can it be so terrible? Is it the end of the day?"


    Countless people look at the scene of the end of the day, feel the soul shudder, can not help but think of the doomsday scene above the sky a few months ago.


    That was exactly what Chen Chu experienced at that time.


    The scene at that time, although a long time passed, still left an indelible impression in the hearts of the people.


    Every time I think of it, my scalp is cracked and my heart is afraid.


    And Chen Chu''s means now, although not comparable with the original scene, but still terrifying.


    The power is not even under the six Golden dragons.


    "No, it''s not a means, it''s martial art."


    All of a sudden, a white haired old man in the crowd said in a coagulative voice, which immediately caused an uproar among countless people.


    "Why did you say that, master?"


    Some people are puzzled and ask the old man. Although he looks a little suspicious, his words are extremely respectful, because the old man is not a weak man, but a strong man in the realm of God.


    Even if you look at the Fengming Empire, the cultivation of transforming God is not weak. However, there are not many strong people who can transform gods. Therefore, no one dares to disrespect the old.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it''s really martial arts. It''s Chen Chu''s martial arts."


    "Don''t you find that the thunder on the sky echoes with Chen Chu''s little friend?"


    The old man looked at the sky and said.


    Listening to the old man''s saying, countless people have released their divine consciousness and carefully perceived it. Under this perception, they were extremely surprised, because just as the old man said.


    This terrible thunder was really the martial art of Chen Chu.


    What kind of martial arts is it?


    I''m afraid even the ordinary martial arts skills of heaven level are not so powerful?


    Is it that Chen Chu''s martial arts are heavenly?"Thunderbolt!"


    Chen Chu stood in the sky and suddenly murmured.


    With his low roar, thunder bursts in the clouds, like the roar of a dragon, resounding through the ages, shaking the periosteum.


    Immediately, countless thunderbolts poured down from the air, like a divine army, and rushed to the front of the six Golden dragons.


    The thunder was so dense that it covered almost all the six Golden dragons and dissipated its special power.


    In the space, only the bursts of thunder are raging.


    Seeing six Golden dragons, they disappeared in an instant, and countless people were shocked.


    Is it that Chen Chu only relied on this skill to suppress the dragon''s six vessel dragon resolution?


    Boom -


    but at the time of people''s conjecture, a gap appeared in the endless thunder sea ahead.


    Four golden dragons flew out of the gap and went straight to Chen Chu.


    Obviously, a golden dragon has been broken by the thunder. You know, it''s a dragon vein. It''s very easy to smash it under the match of dragon veins and dragon veins.


    However, it is extremely difficult to smash the Dragon veins by external force.


    Although it is just a golden dragon, it is not difficult to see that this thunderbolt is powerful.


    In fact, this thunderbolt is a heaven level martial arts skill acquired by Chen Chu in his previous life, and it is also superior in the heaven level martial arts.


    Now that Chen Chuxiu has reached the third level of embryo training, it is not too difficult for him to exert his thunder, but he can not play his real strength.


    If not, it would be enough to crush six Golden dragons.


    "Chen Chu, you do have some skills, but with these bad skills, you still can''t restore the end of your failure."


    Seeing a golden dragon broken, the dragon was shocked. He was also shocked by Chen Chu''s thunder.


    But the surprise was followed by a sneer.


    "Is it?"


    Chen Chu light smile, facing that left four golden dragon, still not in a hurry.


    "Nine days of thunder!"


    Chen Chu a roar, hit a seal Jue, the sky that began to dissipate the clouds, unexpectedly again gathered.


    The power of terror fills the whole world in an instant.

 Chapter 355

    Under this scene, the faces of all the people present almost changed, even the Dragon Tianyu was no exception.


    Originally, Chen Chuxian''s thunderbolt was enough to be terrifying. Now, the nine days of thunder running are even more shocking.


    Because the momentum of this nine days of thunder, compared with the thunder before, the momentum has increased!


    Roaring -


    the clouds that had begun to dissipate gathered again, and the harsh roar of thunder shook the periosteum.


    Between the dim sky and the sky, the thunder flickers, the space collapses, lights up the world of thousands of miles, weird and depressing.


    At this time, Chen Chu''s clothes and robes were surging, and the thunder and lightning flashed behind him. He was the God of thunder and war. He released his fierce and endless fighting spirit, invincible and unstoppable!


    "Drink it


    Chen Chu suddenly roared, and nine thunder dragons burst out above the clouds. The nine thunder dragons spread all over the body. Under the terrible power, they were like beasts waking up, giving people great oppression.


    And although it is only thunder condensation, it is extremely real, all have the size of tens of Zhang.


    The nine thunder dragons, like blocking the sky and the sun, collided with the four golden dragons in the front, and brought out thousands of thunder at their gliding places.


    Zilala -


    boom -


    under the gaze of tens of thousands of eyes, both sides bombard each other violently.


    The thunder ripples of terror spread, and the will of the real dragon is agitated. The two needles point at the wheat awn, releasing endless power, and even the heaven and earth will tremble for it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, most of the sky was lit up in an instant, and was filled with endless thunder sea.


    Even though they were far away from each other, the terrible breath still made many people below feel uneasy and tremble.


    Whoosh -


    when the thunder in the sky dissipated, suddenly two golden dragons burst out of the ripples and roared at Chen Chu.


    Before the four golden dragon, now in this nine days of running thunder, only two golden dragon.


    Although there are only two left, they are still terrible.


    Seeing this scene, all the people below were moved. By virtue of his martial arts skills, Chen Chu smashed three golden dragons, which was extremely against the sky.


    People can see that both the former thunderbolt and today''s thunder nine days are sky level martial arts, and they are extraordinary heaven level martial arts.


    Although they don''t know where Chen Chu came from, they are all convinced by the terrible power.


    In fact, it is not particularly difficult to cultivate heaven level martial arts skills.


    However, if you want to release the terrifying power of heaven level martial arts, you must achieve the realm of transforming gods.


    The reason why Tian level martial arts are called "Tian level martial arts" is that they can play a real power only when they carry a trace of the power of heaven.


    If you want to exert a trace of the power of the heavenly way when you use martial arts, you need the heavenly ring.


    Although the ring of the heavenly way and the divine ring has been condensed since the martial arts experienced the natural calamity, it can not be really used. Only when the martial arts achieve the realm of transforming gods, can it really play its role.


    If Chen Chu''s cultivation is in the realm of transforming gods, then the power of these two martial arts will be even more terrifying. I''m afraid that under the thunderbolt, the five golden dragons will be killed instantly.


    It is a pity that Chen Chu''s cultivation is not the peak of transforming gods.


    "It''s a pity that Chen Chu is indeed a genius. At such an age, he can display his martial arts skills at the heaven level, and he still has such a heart."


    "But now, I''m afraid he is too weak to resist the remaining two golden dragons."


    Shocked, people can not help but sigh.


    Chen Chu''s performance is obvious to all. Although most people are not familiar with Chen Chu, even for the first time, Chen Chu completely conquered the public with his talent and temperament.


    Such a genius is about to fall, how can people not regret it?


    However, everything is really like what people are talking about. Is Chen really out of his wits?


    "Chen Chu, the remaining two golden dragons, how can you break them?"


    Seeing that the remaining two golden dragons went straight to Chen Chu, Tianyu couldn''t smile at all.


    Under the decision of his own six pulse dragon, Chen Chu cracked three golden dragons in succession, which made him suffer a great blow.


    Because of this situation, I''m afraid he can''t do it, but Chen Chu''s ant in his eyes has done it.


    Chen Chu''s thunderbolt and thunderbolt nine days, even he felt frightened.


    Although he is the crown prince of the Dragon Empire, he has been able to contact many secrets of the Dragon Empire and has seen some of the most powerful martial arts skills in the Dragon empire.


    However, no matter which one is, they are not as rebellious and terrifying as Chen Chu''s two.


    Chen Chu did not answer the Dragon Tianyu''s words. As time went by, the remaining two golden dragons were close to Chen Chu.


    Under such a distance, Chen Chu was almost certain to die, without any reaction time.But Chen Chu suddenly turned his palm and took out a long whip.


    Above the whip, the purple thunder trembles, like a lethal weapon. Although it is not a sword, it is also sharp.


    And the long whip that purple thunder blooms is the purple thunder whip.


    Speaking of it, the purple thunder is not even a heavenly weapon. Since he came to these three regions, Chen Chu seldom used it, because the purple thunder whip is not as powerful as Tiannan sword in all aspects.


    But purple thunder is always the most convenient weapon used by Chen Chu.


    "Kill the soul seven times!"


    Chen Chu, holding the purple thunder whip, looked at the two golden dragons and roared.


    Zilala -


    under the instillation of true Qi in the palm, the purple thunder suddenly surges, as if it is the embodiment of thunder, which is condensed by the thunder.


    With Chen Chu''s waving, the purple thunder whip shot out with a very strange arc, just like a broken arrow, penetrating time and everything.


    Chen Chu''s palms trembled, and the purple thunder whip continued to fight fiercely, and the seven whip shadows radiated out. The seven whip shadows collided with the two golden dragons in a moment of terror.


    In a flash, the world lost its original color, purple thunder filled everything.


    "That''s it!"


    When everything dissipated and calm was restored, the onlookers were completely shocked.


    Above the sky, six Golden dragons have completely disappeared.


    Nothing left, only the appalling space crack, slowly healed under the blessing of the power of heaven.


    "What kind of man is this guy? Is he a monster? He has performed three days of martial arts in a row!"


    Chen Chu killed six Golden dragons with his martial arts skills. The crowd was completely dumbfounded.


    What is the situation?


    Not to mention the power of the dragon vein, it is extremely difficult to cultivate the martial arts skills of heaven level.


    Chen Chu, on the other hand, displayed three days level martial arts skills, and continued to do so without any pause.


    Even if Chen Chuzhen has mastered these three Heaven level martial arts skills completely, I''m afraid even those who are strong in transforming gods can''t hold on to such a huge consumption!


    Chen Chu, who is just a child training and cultivation, has continuously displayed three days level martial arts skills, just like the sky level martial arts skills without money. He is out of breath and his face is not red. What a magnificent true spirit it is!


    Is this a man or a monster!!!


    Before that, no one had thought of it.


    Chen Chu unexpectedly threw away the sky level martial arts skills and smashed six Golden dragons. With such a simple and crude attitude, he ended the battle.

 Chapter 356

    "Who the hell is this boy?"


    Don''t talk about the people. The old man who had been following the Dragon Tianyu and kept silent from beginning to end was also a face change.


    The heart is set off a storm, Chen Chu''s strong performance, even he was shocked.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have never believed that there would have been a boy who had cultivated and cultivated himself and could have thrown out three moves of heavenly level martial arts in a row, because it was so shocking.


    Even though he had lived most of his life, he had never seen such a genius, even though it was not a genius, but a monster.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll tell you, brother Chen Chu is not an ordinary person. As a rebel against heaven, how could he be defeated by the dragon and the Gull?"


    Shen Mo laughed and waved his fist to cheer for Chen Chu.


    The original haze was swept away, replaced by endless joy.


    Chen Chu successfully blocked the six Golden dragons. Shen Mo was even happier than Chen Chu himself.


    Elder Li on one side was not as excited as Shen Mo, but his trembling body showed that he was no better than Shen mo.


    "I didn''t expect this son''s talent to be so good. It seems that I have a successor in Xuantian


    Elder Li''s eyes are shining with bright light, and his excited old face is like chrysanthemum blooming.


    On the other hand, Fengming Wang and Fengming Hongtian looked at each other and saw a strong shock from each other''s eyes.


    "King, you have a good eye. Originally, the king gave Princess Qingge to Chen Chu and let him merge the remaining dragon veins."


    "I still feel that there is something wrong with me. I even feel dissatisfied with your decision."


    "But now it seems that I was blinded."


    "Chen Chu, no matter in mind or talent, is a monster. At least if you look at the Eastern Emperor''s situation, it is absolutely against the heaven. Even if you look at the whole land of miracles, there are only a few of them."


    "If such a person grows up, he is absolutely a giant."


    Fengming Hongtian looks at Fengming Wang and gives a long sigh of relief. He is quite ashamed.


    For Chen Chu, in fact, he did not dislike, on the contrary, he greatly appreciated it. However, in his opinion, Chen Chu''s talent was not enough to be valued by Fengming king.


    It''s not enough to be gambled on by the king Fengming.


    To be more direct, he was not happy with Chen Chu.


    But now, with Chen Chu''s continuous days of martial arts as if without money, he has no opinion of Chen Chu.


    He had to lament that King Fengming was indeed the king of Fengming Empire, and his old and hot eyes were even inferior to him who had lived for most of his life.


    "General Hongtian will understand."


    "Although I am very optimistic about Chen Chu, his performance today is still beyond my expectation."


    "Chen Chu is the son of the king, and I am sure he will."


    Fengming Wang light tunnel, if he had some hesitation, then now there is no hesitation.


    Chen Chu''s talent is enough for him to do everything to protect him.


    Fengming empire is now in a state of boiling frogs in warm water. Sooner or later, they will have to rely on Chen Chu to get rid of this situation.


    "You Where on earth did you learn so many sky level martial arts skills? "


    Above the sky, the Dragon Tianyu looks pale, looking at Chen Chu''s eyes like a ghost.


    With the destruction of six Golden dragons, he has completely lost his previous self-confidence.


    Originally thought that relying on the six pulse dragon''s decision, is enough to defeat Chen Chu, but did not expect this guy Chen Chu to open so.


    Nima''s three Heaven level martial arts skills are handy. If you know that he is in the Dragon Empire, he has only three Heaven level martial arts skills!


    Chen Chu''s three Heaven level martial arts skills are not only more powerful, but also absolutely not ordinary sky level martial arts.


    Heaven level martial arts, only those who are strong in transforming gods can really display their strongest power.


    But Chen Chu just gave birth to the environment to display, has such momentum, it is not difficult to see the extraordinary skills of these three books.


    Three consecutive days of throwing out martial arts skills, such a boy, is really just an ordinary person?


    Shenlong Tianyu looks at Chen Chu, his eyes are cloudy and clear.


    "Prince Tianyu, do you want to continue?" Chen Chu stood on the armrest and said with a faint smile that, compared with the defeat of the Dragon Tianyu, Chen Chu was agitated and terrifying.


    In fact, the previous three Tian level martial arts skills were all acquired by Chen Chu in his previous life. For these three Tian level martial arts skills, Chen Chu of the previous life has performed them countless times, and has been familiar with the road for a long time.


    But even so, Chen Chu''s current cultivation is still as good as before. Therefore, Chen Chu''s face turned white and his breath slightly fluctuated after three consecutive days of martial arts, but the problem was not very big.As a result of the determination of nature, the Dantian of Chen Chu is different from that of ordinary people, and the true Qi is more surging than that of martial arts in the same realm.


    Chen Chu has been able to resist three days of martial arts in a row, but Chen Chu can still resist.


    This moment is vividly displayed.


    "Well, this battle is not over. Why don''t I continue?"


    The Dragon Tianyu''s face was blue and purple, and he was shivering. If his eyes could kill people, Chen Chu would have been cut thousands of times.


    "Chen Chu, didn''t you say that you want to fight against Prince Zhan Ben and Huxiao Chengdu together?"


    "Now Prince Ben will do you good!"


    Dragon Tianyu words, then turned to look at not far away Huxiao Chengdu.


    Although such behavior is extremely shameless, they two people deal with Chen Chu together. Even if they win, they will inevitably fall into the tongue.


    But what he could not bear more was that he was defeated by Chen Chu.


    If he is defeated by Chen Chu, he will surely lose face.


    And according to the agreement, he wanted to let Chen Chu leave. He said it in front of so many people. Even the thick skinned dragon Tianyu could not repent.


    So now only he and Huxiao Chengdu join hands, even if it will be shameless, also at all costs.


    Whoosh -


    after the dragon''s Tianyu words, the figure of Huxiao Chengdu came to the sky, before Chen Chu.


    "Brother Tianyu, don''t worry. Chen Chu will surely lose today."


    As soon as Huxiao Chengdu arrived, he quickly flattered.


    Dragon Tianyu nodded, Huxiao Chengdu''s strength is not weak, with Huxiao Chengdu to join, he does not believe that Chen Chu can still beat them.


    What''s more, today''s Chen Chu, with three successive days of martial arts, will inevitably consume a huge amount of money, which is the end of his tether.


    Even if Chen Chu is against the sky, there is not much room to play.


    "The Dragon Tianyu is really shameless. He and Huxiao Chengdu are really besieging Chen Chu. As the prince of the Dragon Empire, is he really shameless in order to deal with Chen Chu?"


    "Shhh, keep your voice down. If you are heard by the Dragon Tianyu, be careful of your life."


    Seeing the Dragon Tianyu and Huxiao Chengdu, they joined hands to deal with Chen Chu, and most of them were shocked.


    Chen Chu before the performance, will most people are convinced, for Chen Chu many people are extremely appreciated.


    Most people feel shameful to see the Dragon Tianyu and Huxiao Chengdu join hands to deal with Chen Chu.


    After all, Chen Chu''s consumption is bound to be huge if he continuously displays his three Tian level martial arts skills. However, the Huxiao Chengdu is still in full swing, and the combat power of Huxiao Chengdu is not much weaker than that of the Dragon Tianyu.


    Now two people join hands, it is too shameless, Chen Chu''s chance of winning is very slim.


    However, due to their identities, people dare to be angry and dare not speak up for such shameless acts.

 Chapter 357

    "Chen Chu, if you have any skill, you can use it. Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance."


    Huxiao is full of momentum during his speech, which is radiated from the top of the cultivation.


    The tiger roaring Chengdu, like the Dragon Tianyu, also has the highest cultivation, and its combat power is not much weaker than that of the Dragon Tianyu.


    As the voice falls, behind the Huxiao Chengdu, a golden dragon emerges, releasing the endless power of the real dragon.


    This is the dragon vein of Huxiao Chengdu.


    Although he did not fight with Chen Chu, but from Chen Chu''s previous battle with the Dragon Tianyu, he also knew that Chen Chu was powerful, so he did not dare to be careless.


    "Chen Chu, it''s too late to kneel down to beg for mercy."


    The dragon was blessed with a sinister smile on his face.


    Although such behavior is shameless, it is enough to win Chen Chu successfully.


    When he became the king of the Dragon Empire, who would dare to say it? This is the world, big fist, everything is truth.


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Chu coldly hiss, these two guys are really shameless, two people join hands to deal with him one person, unexpectedly also made such a formidable posture.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu put the purple thunder whip away, and his hands changed rapidly, forming a Taoist seal formula.


    "No, can this boy still use his martial arts skills?"


    Dragon Tianyu''s face changed, and suddenly there was a bad premonition in his heart.


    "No matter whether he can use his martial arts or not, today is doomed."


    Huxiao Chengdu roared, and the Golden Dragon roared behind, forcing Chen Chu to run away.


    In his opinion, whether Chen Chu can continue to use martial arts is not important, because he will not give Chen Chu the opportunity to perform martial arts.


    When the tiger roared in Chengdu, the Dragon Tianyu sacrificed the dragon vein again just in case. Two golden dragons with the power of destroying heaven and earth shot at Chen Chu from two different directions at the same time.


    This scene, let the onlookers below, can''t help but pinch a sweat for Chen Chu.


    Although the Dragon Tianyu was injured, he was still a strong one at the top of the embryo cultivation.


    Now the two dragon veins are coming straight to Chen Chu with terror, just like two wild beasts. They want to devour Chen Chu, which makes people afraid.


    In the face of this joint attack of two people, Chen Chu, who is poor in skills, can still resist it?


    At this moment, Shen Mo, elder Li, Fengming Wang, Fengming Hongtian and others, who were originally relieved, felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    "Call for life and enchant the soul!"


    Chen Chu broke off drinking, and finally made the last seal when the two golden dragons were less than ten meters away.


    The last seal Jue hit, Chen Chu''s whole body, immediately released a destructive breath.


    Under the cover of tuntian battle armour, Chen Chu''s cultivation was close to the six levels of cultivation.


    Originally, with the blessing of tuntian battle armor, Chen Chu''s whole body holy breath was surging, just like a God coming to the world.


    However, when the last seal formula was played out, Chen Chu''s whole body, as well as the Holy Spirit, was also released with a stream of gloomy Qi.


    It''s like the evil spirit spreading from hell, like the devil''s hand, trying to kill the world.


    One Yin and one Yang, one positive and one evil, in the blend of these two breath, Chen Chu gives people a sense of monstrous.


    Originally, these two kinds of breath should offset each other, but under the control of Chen Chu, they are perfectly integrated.


    When the positive and evil breath reached the peak, Chen Chu''s eyes sank, and suddenly he hit.


    Roaring -


    a towering palm shadow condenses out, with the power to destroy the withered and decadent, goes straight to the two golden dragons in front.


    The two golden dragons are 100 Zhang in size, but the towering palm shadow is only tens of Zhang in size.


    In front of the two golden dragons, Chen Chu''s palm shadow appears to be so small.


    However, the shadow of the palm is filled with a palpitating breath. The breath is so strong that it is even far above the two golden dragons.


    seems to be the product of countless essences.


    Thundering and rumbling -


    the moment when the towering palm shadow collides with the two golden dragons, the world seems to be upside down.


    The breath of terror tore the sky, and the huge space cracks burst out, as if the sky had been torn apart.


    Click and click -


    the palm shadow collides with the power of two golden dragons in the air and counteracts each other.


    Finally, a strange sound came out.


    Immediately above the two golden dragons, countless tiny cracks appeared.


    The two golden dragons, which used to be fierce, are now like porcelain, as if they would break at any time.


    Not only did the prestige drop suddenly, but even the breath began to decline rapidly."This is..."


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the Dragon Tianyu and Huxiao Chengdu changed greatly. They could feel that the Dragon veins they released were suppressed in front of the palm shadow.


    Suddenly, the whole body of the two people was shocked, and they wanted to take back the two dragons.


    They have already seen that Chen Chu''s palm is extremely powerful. If he does not take back the dragon vein, it will be broken. Although the dragon vein is broken, it will turn into strength and enter the body again.


    However, they have to suffer from a great power of counterattack, which is extremely difficult to repair.


    It can be months or even years in the light, but it will directly damage the soul and cut off the talent.


    But in the panic of the two people, ready to take back the dragon, Chen Chu''s lips are raised with a cold arc.


    "Want to take back the Dragon veins? It''s too late


    Chen Chu''s words fell, and suddenly the palm of his hand reversed, and the space vibrated and rippled.


    "Chen Chu, dare you!"


    In the two people that hoarse under the exclamation, the shadow of another hand suddenly came.


    It''s like the last straw that killed the camel.


    The last palm shadow just collided with two golden dragons, and the two golden dragons were instantly broken.


    At the same time, the Dragon Tianyu and Huxiao Chengdu spurted blood together, and their breath suddenly plummeted, and they almost lost the air and fell to the ground.


    The dragon vein was broken, and both of them suffered a great power of counterattack.


    But this is not the most important thing. When the dragon vein was broken, the two palms still did not stop, carrying the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, and went straight to the two people.


    "Elder, help


    They were scared to look pale and screamed in silence. They suffered from the power of counterattack and suffered heavy damage. They did not even have the chance to dodge.


    These two palm shadows, even the Dragon veins, can be broken directly. If they blow like this, they will surely die!


    Chen Chu''s strength was beyond anyone''s expectation.


    No one thought that Chen Chu still mastered a heaven level martial art.


    What''s more, Chen Chu could still do it again after three days of continuous martial arts!


    Chen Chu is simply a monster, as if there is no limit, so that the always conceited dragon Tianyu almost collapsed.


    They two people join hands, unexpectedly still inferior to Chen Chu!


    Roaring -


    seeing the two palms, like beasts out of a cage, they are getting closer and closer, and their hearts are full of despair.


    But all of a sudden, the two palms suddenly burst apart not far from them.


    "Chen Chu, you won the battle."


    An old hoarse voice sounded, an old figure appeared in front of the Dragon Tianyu.


    Seeing the old man, dragon Tianyu and others were relieved.


    Because this old man is the powerful old man who has been following the Dragon Tianyu.

 Chapter 358

    The old man looked at Chen Chu, his face calm, light tunnel, but in the depth of his eyes, that touch of shock and amazing color is inevitable.


    Chen Chu''s performance today has completely exceeded all people''s expectations, even this old man is no exception.


    Even because of the lineup, the old man didn''t like Chen Chu much, but he also had to admit Chen Chu''s talent.


    "According to the regulations, you can leave Chen Chu, and we won''t be bothering you."


    The old man looked at Chen Chu and continued.


    "Thank you so much, master."


    Chen Chu took back his momentum and nodded to the old man.


    Although for the Dragon Tianyu, Chen Chu is extremely disgusted, but for this old man, Chen Chu is not much disgusted.


    From his words, we can see that this is an old man with a bottom line.


    "Never let Chen Chu leave. He must not leave like this!"


    The Dragon Tianyu gnawed his teeth.


    "If you didn''t want to compete with Chen Chu yourself, you would have talked wildly and let Chen Chu go if you failed. How could things have turned into this situation?" The old man took a look at the Dragon Tianyu.


    To his surprise, he was not at all amiable to the Dragon Tianyu.


    It seems that this old man is not only responsible for protecting the safety of the dragon heaven, but also has a special status in the Dragon empire.


    "This..."


    Dragon Tianyu looks ugly. He has no reason to refute the old man''s words.


    Because as the old man said, Chen Chu could have been killed directly according to the plan.


    However, because of his self-confidence, the 100 strong men brought in this time have directly become ornaments, which are useless.


    In front of so many people, he boasted of Haikou and let Chen Chu leave when he was defeated. Now that he is really defeated, how can he repent?


    He is the Dragon King of the future dragon Empire, and the crown prince of the Dragon Empire today. If he repents openly and honestly, will it not be said?


    Without paying attention to the Dragon Tianyu and others, Chen Chu regained his momentum and came back to the end of Shen and elder Li.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you are so good. The martial arts skills of this day are as good as no money. You are so handsome!"


    "I don''t know, brother Chen Chu, you have mastered so many sky level martial arts skills!"


    As soon as Chen Chu came back, Shen Mo was so excited that he was about to jump up.


    Because of Chen Chu''s status as a rebel, he really worshipped Chen Chu. The more powerful Chen Chu was, the more he worshipped him.


    "Chen Chu today, let me open my eyes."


    "With your talent, Chen Chu, I''m afraid that when you are promoted to the level of God, there will be few opponents in the same realm of martial arts."


    Elder Li also can''t help feeling that Chen Chu''s action today also brought him great impact.


    However, for the two people''s praise, Chen Chu just laughed off, without any arrogant heart.


    Today''s situation is special, he can not use the power of the dragon fire to deal with the two people, but fortunately he was strong in his previous life.


    This is the typical strength is not enough, heaven level martial arts to come together.


    It can be said that in this war, Chen Chuxiu did not take advantage of anything. It was completely supported by the majestic genuine Qi Dantian. He killed the two dragon Tianyu with his heavenly level martial arts skills.


    I''m afraid both of them are very depressed?


    In fact, although they are the younger generation of the Eastern Emperor''s realm, their talent is not weak. What''s more, they also master one dragon vein, and the divine dragon Tianyu is the first one to cultivate the six vessel dragon resolution.


    In the face of the two people''s joint efforts, it''s hard for ordinary people to resist, but Chen Chu is a demon.


    Chen took a deep breath and swallowed a pill.


    Although he finally won the battle by crushing, the cost was huge. Even Chen Chu''s Dantian could not bear to display four days level martial arts skills.


    No way, no matter Chen Chu''s true Qi is vigorous, now it is still just the triple cultivation.


    When the battle was over, the Dragon Tianyu and others left the Imperial City under the leadership of the old man.


    When I came here, I was very aggressive to serve the king of heaven, but I was quite embarrassed when I left.


    Seems to feel that this time the face lost is too big, this time dragon Tianyu didn''t even speak hard.


    I''m afraid that now he is not in the mood to put harsh words at all, just want to find a crack to drill in?


    But after today''s event, I''m afraid the Dragon Tianyu will not let Chen Chu go.


    When the Dragon Tianyu and others left, after Chen Chu and Fengming Wang resigned, they also left Fengming empire with elder Li in a flying boat.


    Fengming empire is over. It''s time to return to Xuantian bieyuan.


    The reason why Chen Chu came to Fengming empire was to auction Dan Fang and earn some spirit crystal. Who could have thought that he would be involved in the whirlpool of the four empires.


    Whether this is good or bad for Chen Chu, at least at present, Chen Chu has gained a lot of benefits.Calculate the time, the nine you hunting is about to start?


    Chen Chu is really looking forward to Jiuyou hunting.


    When Chen Chu and others left, the crowd began to disperse and everything returned to calm.


    But for today''s events, I''m afraid that everyone is still fresh in their memories and can''t forget them for a lifetime.


    What Chen Chu didn''t know was that this was a wonderful battle, which was not only watched by the people on the scene, but also by others.


    Above the sky, on the top of the white clouds, a black robed figure with a vertical body quickly disappeared above the sky.


    He has been standing on the sky, but no one found his existence, even Fengming king and other strong people did not feel, enough to see the extraordinary man.


    This figure of black robe is actually the mysterious man with black robe who successfully captured the fire in the fire in the auction hall.


    Originally, people thought that after the auction, the black robed man would be targeted by the old man of Huxiao Empire, and even died.


    But who could have thought that the man in black looked like a man who had nothing to do with it.


    It is worth mentioning that the direction of the black robed man''s departure is not less than that of Chen Chu and others.


    "It seems that Chen Chu''s younger brother is really fierce. I''m worried about it."


    In a corner not far from the Imperial City, a figure in a robe breathed a long sigh of relief. All her faces were covered under the robe.


    He nodded slightly, revealing a face full of charm.


    This man is a charming dancer.


    With the help of Mr. Hua, she has determined her attitude towards Chen Chu.


    After knowing the situation here, she would not stop to rush over. If Chen Chu was not equal to the Dragon Tianyu, she would certainly help Chen Chu.


    But now it seems that she underestimates Chen Chu.


    "What an interesting boy?"


    Mei dancing girl''s beautiful eyes turn, looking at the direction of Chen Chu''s departure, slender jade hand holding chin, as if thinking of the tunnel.

 Chapter 359

    After leaving the Fengming Empire, Chen Chu and other people took a boat and headed for Xuantian bieyuan.


    In the boat, Xiaoya looks at Chen Chu and others, and her expression is obviously a little flustered and uneasy.


    Before flying to the city, in case of being left by Chen Fangcheng.


    Obviously, Xiaoya, as a member of snake people, has never been in contact with a flying boat. Being in the enclosed space of a flying boat makes her extremely uneasy.


    Although Chen Chu told her that he would not hurt her, Xiaoya obviously did not believe Chen Chu''s words.


    In fact, this is normal.


    After all, Xiaoya was caught by the Terrans in Fengming empire.


    It can be said that because of the Terrans, she will be caught for auction, and she has a sense of precaution against Terrans, which is normal.


    Although the boat where Chen Chu and others are located is not big, it is not small, and it also has many rooms.


    As soon as the flying boat began to fly, Shen and elder Li left the hall one after another on the ground of cultivation. Anyway, the flying boat has the function of automatic driving, and it is not necessary to operate it in person.


    Even before the end of Shen left, he cast a man''s expression on Chen Chu, which made Chen Chu''s head big.


    When only Chen Chu and Xiaoya are left behind, the panic on Xiaoya''s small face is even worse, and her body involuntarily shrinks backward.


    Above her hands and feet, the rune chain was still holding her true spirit.


    Under the shackles of the rune chain, Xiaoya''s power is greatly blocked. Let alone the martial arts practitioners, even ordinary people who want to do something to Xiaoya, Xiaoya is afraid that she has no resistance.


    With the blessing of the rune chain, Xiaoya is like a fish on the chopping board without any resistance.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you."


    Chen Chu''s figure moves forward and wants to comfort the poor girl, but Xiaoya''s figure dodges Chen Chu.


    She lowered her head tightly. She was obviously afraid, but she clenched her teeth and did not make a sound. The appearance of pretending to be strong was extremely distressing.


    "Alas."


    Chen chuchang sighs and looks at Xiaoya''s appearance, which makes Chen Chu feel uncomfortable.


    In his impression, the women of Cailin clan should be very lively and smart, but Xiaoya was put into the auction because of the intervention of the Terrans.


    Fortunately, she met Chen Chu. If she had changed to someone else, she would have been innocent.


    This is also the great fortune of misfortune.


    "Xiaoya, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    Chen Chu looked at Xiaoya and said, but after hearing the speech, Xiaoya still didn''t respond. Chen Chu pondered for a long time and finally asked, "can you tell me whether there has been any change in the current color scale clan?"


    However, Chen Chu''s words fell, Xiaoya still did not have any reply, see this Chen Chu heart is extremely helpless.


    He can see that Xiaoya is extremely afraid. He wants to know urgently about the current situation of the Cailin clan, but he can''t force this girl to ask, otherwise she will be scared.


    "You queen Medusa, how is it?"


    Chen Chu suddenly said, this words a, silent and speechless Xiaoya finally had a reaction, her delicate body trembled, and finally slowly raised her head.


    Looking at Chen Chu, panic in the small eyes, full of shock and disbelief.


    "You You know queen Medusa? "


    Xiaoya looks surprised.


    But because of fear, her voice was faint.


    Queen Medusa is the current power holder of the color scale family, and also the strongest one among the color scale family.


    Chen Chu in his previous life had some connections with queen Medusa. Queen Medusa had saved Chen Chu''s life at the beginning, so she also had a good feeling for Cailing people.


    The reason why Xiaoya was so shocked was that Chen Chu called out the name of Queen Medusa.


    Because the ancestral land of the Cailing clan is relatively remote, most people don''t know about it. They only know that they are half human and half snake. Therefore, there is another name for the Cailing clan, the snake people.


    So the people who really know the queen of Medusa, except for the people of Cailing clan, almost no one knows about it.


    "Of course I know queen Medusa." Seeing that Xiaoya finally opened her mouth, Chen Chu also laughed and said, "if I said that I not only knew queen Medusa, but also knew queen Medusa, would you believe it?"


    "I believe it."


    Chen Chu''s half joking words fell, but Xiaoya was very serious after thinking about it.


    Chen Chu was stunned.


    "Do you really believe me?" Chen Chu was greatly surprised.


    Before facing his inquiry, Xiaoya didn''t say a word, but when he said the name of Queen Medusa, Chen Chu could clearly feel that the girl had obviously relaxed her vigilance.


    "We Cailing people are born with a special ability to sense the soul. I can feel that there is no falsehood in your words, young master." Xiaoya raised her small head and said to Chen Chu.Smell speech Chen Chu this just suddenly, this stubble matter he unexpectedly forgot.


    The color scale clan is a special race. It is born with the ability to sense the soul. It can be said that no one can lie in front of the color scale group.


    "Now, can you tell me what happened to the color scale clan? Why are you here? "


    Chen Chu asked.


    "I don''t know." Xiaoya shakes her head and looks puzzled.


    "Well?" Chen Chu a Leng, Xiaoya''s answer let him never thought.


    "In fact, to be honest with you, I don''t know how I came here. I planted a miraculous medicine in my ancestral land, but suddenly I was unconscious when I was in the dark."


    "When I woke up, I found that I was locked in an iron cage. I didn''t know what I found."


    After listening to Xiaoya''s explanation, Chen Chu understood it.


    Most of Xiaoya''s cases were forcibly captured, but the people who caught Xiaoya were obviously strong enough to sneak into the ancestral land of Cailing without being discovered.


    "Childe, since you know our queen Medusa, can you send Xiaoya back?"


    Chen Chu thinking, Xiaoya suddenly said, looking at Chen Chu face of pleading color.


    It was really a pathetic feeling. At a glance, people could not help but want to agree to all her requirements.


    "Don''t worry, I will send you back safely to the ancestral land of Cailing clan." Chen Chu nodded: "but before that, I still have some things to deal with. I''m afraid you need to wait for some time."


    "Xiaoya, thank you very much Xiaoya was so excited that she almost cried. Although she had the cultivation of transforming God realm, she did not know where the ancestral land of Cailing clan was.


    Because since ten thousand years ago, the color scale clan has cut off all contact with the human race. The people of the color scale family almost never leave their ancestral land.

 Chapter 360

    "No thanks."


    When Chen Chu spoke, he came to Xiaoya, stretched out his palm, and poured his true Qi into the rune chain.


    With the instillation of true Qi, the rune chain that bound Xiaoya was suddenly broken.


    Although the rune chain is powerful, it is also equipped with a special array for convenience. As long as someone takes the initiative to instill a touch of true Qi into the rune chain, the rune chain will collapse instantly.


    When the rune chain disappeared, Xiaoya''s face suddenly appeared a touch of joy.


    Because when the rune chain dissipated, her lost true Qi recovered again and returned to the cultivation of transforming God.


    All of a sudden, no matter in this world, no matter who is a strong man or a strong man, he is not a strong man.


    Now the true Qi returns to recovery, and the tense mood of Xiaoya is obviously relieved completely.


    "Thank you very much


    Xiaoya looks grateful. She didn''t expect Chen Chu to take the initiative to lift the shackles of the rune chain for her.


    Chen Chu this move, but let Xiaoya trust him more.


    At the same time, Xiaoya can''t help but feel lucky that she met Chen Chu. Otherwise, if she falls into the hands of others, her fate may not be very good.


    "During this period, you can follow me. After Jiuyou hunting, I will go with you to the ancestral land of Cailing clan."


    Chen Chu waved his hand and said, and Xiaoya was standing quietly on one side, very clever nodded.


    Today''s appearance is in sharp contrast to the previous uneasy look.


    At present, Xiaoya has great trust in Chen Chu.


    As a member of the color scale family, she naturally knows the changes of the color scale family in the past ten thousand years.


    In fact, the Cailing clan, which was thousands of years ago, did not make friends with the Terrans, but they were not hostile to the Terrans. At that time, even because of the special ancestral land of the Cailing clan, many martial artists came to visit.


    But just ten thousand years ago, Queen Medusa of the color scale clan suddenly issued an order to all the people of the color scale clan to guard against the human warrior.


    After that day, the relationship between the Cailin clan and the Terran became tense.


    As for the sudden change of Queen Medusa, not many people of the Cailing clan know about it. They just roughly know that the change of Queen Medusa is due to the fall of a person.


    In fact, if Chen churuo knew queen Medusa, he must have been a figure ten thousand years ago.


    After all, today''s Cailing clan has been completely isolated from the world.


    But Chen Chu''s present appearance, I''m afraid, is less than 20 years, even if the strong God of martial arts, also can not have a life span of ten thousand years.


    Although Xiaoya believed Chen Chu''s words, she was still confused about this.


    But she also knew that she didn''t ask about these things now, so she didn''t ask more.


    The flying boat is so fast, after the conversation, Chen Chu and Xiaoya begin to chat about the color scale clan.


    And from Xiaoya''s mouth, Chen Chu is also beating around the bush about the current situation of the color scale family.


    Ten thousand years ago, with the change of Queen Medusa, the ancestral land of Cailing clan was completely isolated, and few people could find it.


    But in recent years, the ancestral land of the Cailing clan has been exposed, and it has been attacked by powerful Terrans from time to time.


    After all, all the women of the color scale clan are not only beautiful as immortals, but are also born to practice furnace top.


    Although we know that the queen of the color scale clan is a strong terrorist, but under such temptation, there are still many strong people ready to move.


    But fortunately, under the guard of Queen Medusa, the current color scale clan is still normal.


    "Alas."


    Chen Chu suddenly sighed, originally for the color scale family change, Chen Chuqi also had some doubts at the beginning.


    Now he finally knows why the color scale clan has changed like this.


    If he guessed right, it was all because of him.


    Because of his downfall, Queen Medusa ordered that the Cailing people completely disappear from the world and have no contact with the Terrans.


    The thought of Chu is complicated.


    In his previous life, when he was young, when he was exploring a secret place, he was heavily injured and was accidentally saved by Queen Medusa of Cailing clan.


    At that time, Queen Medusa not only cured Chen Chu''s injury, but also intended to marry Chen Chu.


    In fact, the land of miracles has many clans and thousands of races. Besides the Terrans, there are many races, among which the Cailing clan is one.


    Although there is no big difference between the appearance and the Terran, the thought and the clan are not the same world at all.


    In the eyes of the color scale clan, there is no emotion at all. They worship the strong and respect the strong. No matter their appearance or identity, as long as they are strong, they will get endless respect within the color scale clan.


    Although Chen Chu had not reached the level of martial god, he was already a strong man.Moreover, Chen Chu was still in his early 30s when his cultivation reached Duxu. It was so difficult to give a panoramic view of the miraculous land at that time. It was also a rare existence.


    Because of this, Queen Medusa took a fancy to Chen Chu at one glance and made it clear that she wanted to have a monkey with Chen Chusheng.


    But Chen Chu refused. He wanted to leave here after his injury was healed. Who would have thought that queen Medusa would forcibly bind Chen Chu and want to blend with him.


    But in the end, Chen Chu escaped.


    When the scene started, Chen Chu was still frightened.


    Queen Medusa is definitely the most beautiful woman Chen Chu has ever seen in her life.


    But Queen Medusa''s unrestrained and unrestrained is one of the toughest that Chen Chu has ever seen.


    Unexpectedly, at the beginning, because of his fall, Queen Medusa even ordered that the color scales and the Terrans were cut off.


    He did not expect that after ten thousand years, Queen Medusa still remembered him all the time.


    This makes Chen Chu extremely headache. He is thinking whether or not to take Xiaoya back to the ancestral land of Cailing people.


    After all, if you meet queen Medusa again and are forced to give birth to monkeys by the other side, it will be troublesome.


    However, on second thought, Chen Chu''s accomplishments are far from the highest level of cultivation. In view of the miraculous land, the existence of ants is like a mole. How can queen Medusa like to see it?


    What''s more, how can queen Medusa recognize herself as long as she doesn''t reveal her previous identity?


    Boom and boom -


    just as Chen Chusi was studying about queen Medusa, the originally smooth boat suddenly began to shake violently.


    Even Chen Chu nearly fell to the ground.


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly, his eyes looked out of the Feizhou in a hurry, trying to know what happened.


    But just then, a shocking scene appeared.


    After a loud noise, the strong flying boat was suddenly pierced in two. A black robe figure holding a long sword appeared in front of Chen Chu like paper paste.

 Chapter 361

    "This is..."


    At the beginning, he recognized the figure of the black Chu robe in the auction hall, because he was bidding with the black fire in the hall.


    This black robed man always gives Chen Chu a mysterious feeling. Chen Chu didn''t expect that the other party would appear here and cut the flying boat in two with a sword!


    You know, although the boats Chen Chu and others ride on are not the best ones, they are not easily chopped up by ordinary people!


    To be able to chop it up so easily with a sword, the man in black is at least crossing the void!


    "Master..."


    Chen Chu looked at the black robed man. He just wanted to open his mouth. Suddenly, his eyes congealed, and he wanted to release tuntian battle armor.


    Because the black robed man, with a pair of deep eyes under the black robe, just glanced at Chen Chu, he went straight to Chen.


    Although Chen Chu had already reacted very quickly and wanted to dodge with tuntian armor, he was still a little slow.


    Before Chen Chu''s tuntian battle armor was revealed, the man in black came to Chen Chu''s body and held out his hand directly to imprison Chen Chu''s neck.


    Chen Chu was lifted up by the black robed man like a chicken, and the palm of the black robed man was like a pair of tongs. However, Chen Chu could not do anything about it.


    Chen Chu''s face turned black in an instant. For the first time, he felt that death was so close to himself that as long as a black robed man thought, Chen Chu would immediately become a dead man.


    But the black robed man, despite his hand to Chen Chu, did not release any killing intention.


    "Who are you? Let go of Mr. Chen Chu


    At this time, Xiaoya reacted and quickly released the breath of transforming God into a heavy one, trying to frighten the black robed man.


    However, her simple cultivation of transforming God seemed so small in front of the black robed man. The black man didn''t even have the momentum to resist, and the breath of little Yana''s transforming God was automatically dissipated.


    Seeing this, Xiaoya''s face has changed greatly. She has already seen that the present person is definitely a strong one!


    It''s hard to save Chen Chu just by her strength!


    Whoosh -


    "brother Chen Chu!"


    "Who are you? Let go of me, brother Chen Chu!"


    Two broken wind suddenly sounded, Shen and elder Li appeared behind Chen Chu in an instant.


    Originally, they practiced in the room, leaving enough time for Chen Chu and Xiaoya to communicate.


    But unexpectedly, the boat suddenly changed, and then it was cut off.


    Such a huge movement, let two people''s hearts surprised, rushed to fly out, and then saw the scene.


    "Sir, I don''t have a long history. It seems that I have no grievances or enmities with you?"


    Compared with the anger at the end of Shen, elder Li is much more calm. It''s not that he doesn''t care about Chen Chusi at all. On the contrary, after seeing Chen Chu''s terrifying talent, he has regarded Chen Chu as his hope for the rise of Xuantian other courtyard.


    He was more worried about Chen Chu''s safety than anyone else.


    But in worrying, he also knows that this is not the time to be angry.


    Chen''s life is in the hands of the black robed man. If he angers the black robed man, he will be killed instantly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt this boy."


    "I''ll borrow this boy for a few days, and I''ll give it to you later."


    the black robed man spoke faintly, and his voice seemed strange. Obviously, it was not the real voice, but the voice made by special treatment.


    "Your honor..."


    Hearing the speech, elder Li''s face changed greatly, so he wanted to show his breath and stop the black robed man.


    Hearing that the other party wanted to take Chen Chu away, elder Li was flustered.


    First of all, he is not sure whether the black robed man''s words are true or false. Even if the black robed man does not really hurt Chen Chu, he can take Chen Chu away in such a way. If he says that he is not greedy for Chen Chu, he will not believe elder Li''s death.


    But just as elder Li was just about to break out, the man in black grabbed Chen Chu, and suddenly his figure flashed, and his figure disappeared in the sky.


    Even elder Li is not as fast as he is.


    "Elder Li, what should we do now? Should we catch up?"


    Shen Mo looks at the empty boat and says anxiously.


    "It''s no use. I''m afraid that the black robed man''s accomplishments should be far ahead of me. Maybe he is a strong man crossing the void. Otherwise, he would never have such a terrible speed."


    "Let alone the strength of the other side, we can''t catch up at all, and even if we catch up, we have nothing to do."


    After a brief panic, elder Li soon calmed down.


    He knew that the more critical it was, the more calm he had to be.


    "What shall we do?" Hearing elder Li''s words, Shen was in a panic."I can''t help it. Now I can only hope that the man in black will not hurt Chen Chu. At present, we have to go back to Xuantian''s other courtyard and report the matter to the dean."


    Elder Li exhaled a deep breath and said solemnly.


    Now the flying boat has been chopped, and the rune on it has been completely invalid. It has become a pile of scrap iron, which is useless.


    Therefore, at present, a few people had to go on their way to Xuantian.


    ����


    At the same time, above the silent jungle, a crack was suddenly torn out, and two figures suddenly stepped out of the crack.


    When the two figures left, the crack slowly healed.


    And these two people, of course, are the black robed man and Chen Chu.


    Although it had been speculated that the black robed man might be a strong man crossing the void, Chen Chu was still shocked when he saw the black robed man and tore up the space.


    Because of tearing the space, this is the symbol of the strong.


    The black robed man in front of him was undoubtedly a strong man crossing the void.


    Chen Chu''s whole body was bound by the oppression of the black robed man. He was unable to move, and even his sense of true Qi disappeared.


    At the moment, Chen Chu, just like an ordinary man, is just showing the cutting board fish in front of the powerful black robed man, without any resistance.


    Now, dangchu is in danger.


    In Chen Chu''s impression, he seems not to have offended such a strong ah, and look at the other side''s appearance, is obviously not looking for himself to reminisce about the past.


    And the posture of the other party, even if it is not an enemy, is definitely not a friend.


    At this moment of life and death, Chen Chu''s heart is surprisingly calm. As a strong martial god in the past life, if this heart is not at all, then Chen Chu is really living in vain.


    However, Chen Chu looked at the black robed man, but his brows were more and more tightly knit together.


    During this period, Chen Chu had released his mental power and wanted to spy on the face of the black robed man. However, the black robe around the black robe man was so strange that even his mental strength could not be pierced.


    "My robe is a treasure, and your spiritual strength has no effect on mine."


    The black robed man suddenly opened his mouth and startled Chen Chu. His mental power was extremely secret. Unexpectedly, he was noticed by the other party.


    But when he thought of the other party''s accomplishments, Chen Chu was relieved.


    The black robed man looked at Chen Chu. Under the black robe was a dark face, unable to see any facial features.


    But from his words, it is not difficult to hear a trace of shock.


    Obviously, at this time, Chen Chu can still maintain such calm, the man in black feels a little surprised.


    After all, today''s Chen Chu, life is completely in his hands, as long as he is willing, Chen Chu will become a cold corpse at any time.


    In this case, I''m afraid even some of the strong will be pale with fear, but Chen Chu, a younger generation, is so calm.


    It''s really weird.

 Chapter 362

    "Master, tell me your purpose."


    After a long silence, Chen Chu finally took the lead in opening his mouth. This time, he was puzzled by the man in black robe.


    "How do you know that I brought you here for my purpose?" The man in black seems to be very interested in Chen Chu.


    "I have no enmity with my predecessors." Chen Chu said with a faint smile: "so in my opinion, the reason why the elder brought me here must have your own purpose."


    "If you have something to do with me, you can say it''s OK. As long as you can do it, you won''t refuse."


    Chen Chuxin vowed to be a tunnel.


    Although Chen Chu is so calm, he has already roared in his heart. NIMA''s direct arrest of Laozi is in your hands. If you let me go east, can I still go west?


    Although Chen Chu has his own pride, but is not a fool, so-called people have to bow under the eaves.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, Chen Chu would like to know why the mysterious man in black brought himself here.


    "You boy, you are very special."


    "No matter what your talent is, it''s just your temperament, and your future achievements are absolutely immeasurable."


    After hearing Chen Chu''s words, the black robed man took the initiative to praise Chen Chu.


    No matter what the purpose of Chen Chu''s coming here, his words are not false.


    "There seems to be a strange fire in your body, isn''t it?" When the black robed man came here, he suddenly looked at Chen Chu, and his eyes were filled with a look of expectation: "let me have a look at that strange fire."


    But then, Chen Chu looked at him in embarrassment. The man in black was stunned, and then suddenly, his mind moved and he regained his authority.


    When the pressure was taken back, Chen Chu could finally move his body and feel his strength again.


    Now Chen Chu has recovered his freedom, but he did not escape. If the black robed man was only the peak of transforming God, Chen Chu might still try to escape.


    However, Chen Chu is not a fool to run away in front of those who are strong in crossing the virtual. He has mastered the exquisite power of space, tearing up the space and can walk thousands of miles in an instant.


    Even if Chen Chu tried his best to suckle, he was afraid that he could not escape the palm of the black man.


    Simply Chen Chu is also very honest, without any resistance, wrist rotation, Yan Long fire was released by him.


    After the appearance of the dragon fire, the temperature of the surrounding space suddenly rises, and the red flame slowly beats. In the red flame, there seems to be a flame dragon hovering slowly.


    "It''s not vulgar of you to be so angry."


    The black robed man said that he looked at the flaming dragon fire in Chen Chu''s palm. Although his eyes were blazing, there was not much greedy color.


    It seems that he is not particularly eager, Chen Chu in the hands of the dragon fire in general.


    "Boy, I don''t want to kill you, but you have to do me a favor."


    The man in black took a deep breath and said suddenly.


    He looked at Chen Chu. He could not see any face under his robe, but he felt a pair of sharp rays of light approaching his soul.


    "If you have anything, please ask me, but I will not refuse."


    His life is in the hands of this black robed man. Where is Chen Chu''s choice?


    "Well, I need you to help me fuse the fire."


    Seeing Chen Chu so decisive, the black robed man was not dragging his feet, and finally said his purpose.


    It turns out that the reason why he took Chen Chu here is to let Chen Chu help him fuse the fire of burning ruins.


    The fire of the burning ruins has already given birth to a trace of wisdom. It is extremely difficult for ordinary martial artists, even those who want to cross the void to refine it.


    If one is not well done, it may even be eaten back by the fire of the burning ruins, and the body will be destroyed.


    Chen Chu, however, has the fire of the dragon. Although the fire is only the last-rate fire, it is not weaker than the fire of the burning ruins. Even because of the will of the real dragon in the fire, the power of the fire is above the fire.


    If there is Chen Chu, after using the power of burning dragon fire to suppress Yan ruins, then the chance of black robed men refining Yan ruins fire will be greatly improved.


    "Master, are you sure you want me to help you fuse the fire?"


    However, in knowing the intention of the man in black robe, Chen Chu had a strange look on his face: "are you not afraid of playing tricks behind your back?"


    "Hum, since I came to you, I must have my intention."


    "You have a trace of real dragon power in your strange fire, so if you are not a magnanimous person, you will be indifferent and unable to refine it."


    "Before Fengming Empire, I saw all your battles with the Dragon Tianyu."


    "That''s why I found you and helped me fuse the fire."


    The man in Black said faintly.


    Why did he not know him when he came here.The fight with the Dragon Tianyu before the emotion has been fully seen by the black robed man.


    We should know that in the battle at that time, the king Fengming was present, and even the strong men such as Wang Fengming did not feel the existence of the man in black robe, which was enough to show his extraordinary.


    However, after knowing everything, Chen Chu still hesitated.


    Although the black robed man said so, Chen Chu was still not sure of the real motive of the other side. The flesh of the martial arts world was weak and strong, so he was not dignified. If he was careless, he might lose his life.


    Strange fire, such as the most precious, can be met but can not be asked for. Seeing his flaming dragon fire, the black robed man is not excited at all.


    Chen Chu couldn''t see his face clearly, so he didn''t know whether the black man''s attitude was from the heart or pretending to be.


    If he helped the black robed man to fuse the fire of the burning ruins, the other party would immediately snatch his burning dragon fire, and Chen Chu would not have to cry to death.


    "You little boy, how can you be a mother-in-law? If you want to merge, you will be integrated. What are you waiting for?"


    "I''m not afraid that you''re plotting against me when you''re fusing the fire of burning ruins. What are you still worried about?"


    Seeing Chen Chu''s indecisive appearance, the black robed man was finally somewhat displeased.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu finally no longer hesitates. Up to now, he can only take a step to see a step. After all, the strength of the other side lies here. Even if Chen Chu wants to take advantage of the confluence of fire in the ruins, he may not be able to do it.


    "In that case, master, let''s start."


    "But this fire has already given birth to a trace of wisdom. Even if I suppress it with fire, I''m afraid the process of integration will not be smooth."


    Before Chen Chu finished speaking, he was interrupted by the black robed man.


    "OK, you just need to merge, and the rest is for me."


    The black robed man was impatient and looked as if he were extremely eager.

 Chapter 363

    Although Chen chulue was surprised by the eager tone of the man in black, just as he was worried about something, Chen Chu''s life is now in the hands of the man in black.


    Therefore, Chen Chu did not have the mind to think too much.


    After confirming everything, the two men climbed West and left. The man in black took out a box from the bag of heaven and earth and took out the fire.


    After the fire of burning ruins appeared, it seemed that the void was ignited.


    The black robed man put the fire in the palm of his hand, nodded to Chen Chu, and then closed his eyes like that.


    And he not only closed his eyes, but also did not release his breath.


    If at this time, Chen Chu suddenly started to attack the black robed man, even if he could not kill the black robed man, he would be severely damaged.


    Chen Chuzhen does not know whether the other side is so ambitious or has his self-confidence.


    "Boy, let''s go."


    The black robed man closed his eyes and said faintly.


    Chen Chu took a deep breath, and the Dragon Fire beat slowly and burst out in an instant. The power of the terrible flame burned the sky, and instantly rolled to the burning ruins fire.


    Although YanXu fire and Yanlong fire are both end fire, in essence, the power of YanXu fire is far above that of YanXu fire.


    What''s more, Chen Chu has integrated the fire with the dragon. The current fire can be said to be able to play a great role. However, the fire of burning ruins is only a seed and has not yet germinated in the soil.


    Therefore, when the momentum of the dragon fire broke out, the fire of the burning ruins suddenly began to tremble. The fierce flame of the book also shrank a lot. It looked like a tiger saw a lion.


    Chen Chu almost did not spend too much effort, Yan Long fire will be burning ruins of fire suppression.


    At this time, the man in black took a deep breath and began to refine the fire.


    With the suppression of burning dragon fire, most of the power of fire in burning ruins was offset by the power of burning dragon fire. At this time, it was almost not too difficult for men in black robes to refine fire in burning ruins.


    But even if most of the power of the fire in the burning ruins is restrained, the fire in the burning ruins is still a strange fire, and the power of the fire is not comparable to that of ordinary animal fire.


    At the beginning of refining, the man in black was still safe and sound without any abnormality.


    But with the passage of time, the time of half a column of incense passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    The stable body of the black robed man gradually trembled. If he could see through the dark robe, he could even see the whole face of the man in black, and all of them would contract violently.


    It was as if she was suffering a lot.


    Even if there is a dragon fire, which suppresses most of the power, but the fire is the strongest flame in the world. Refining it is not an easy thing, it will bear great pain.


    Because if you want to integrate and use the power of fire, you must make every inch of your muscles and muscles adapt to the power of fire.


    In this way, when the fire is used, it will not be hurt by the fire.


    If not, when using different fire against the enemy, I am afraid the enemy is still OK, but he will be burned to ashes.


    This process is extremely painful, even a kind of torture, a kind of torture.


    This pain is not only from the body, but also from the soul.


    If the black robed man can successfully hold on, then he has a great opportunity to thoroughly refine the fire.


    But if the black robed man can''t bear the pain, the light will regress and the heavy one will die.


    But obviously, the black robed man is also very strong willed, although later, when the key step of integration came, the black man couldn''t help crying out.


    But from the beginning to the end, he did not have any idea to give up.


    If he had no objective understanding of his own strength, he would not have refined the fire.


    Hum -


    with Chen and Chu as the center, the power of the terrible fire spread, and under the influence of this terrible flame force, the space even twisted.


    This world is just like the purgatory of fire. Under the erosion of the power of fire, within a few miles, no matter the flowers, plants and trees, all wither and turn yellow in an instant. Within a few miles, there is a dead silence.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was half a column of incense. The fire in the palm of the black man''s palm was only less than an inch in size. Most of them had been refined by the black robed man. It can be said that the success was only one step away.


    At present, the black robed man was burning with flames all over his body. The whole man looked like a burning man, but the black robe on his body was nothing.


    You know, this is a strange fire, which is called the strongest flame between heaven and earth, but it can''t light the black robe.


    It can be seen that this black robed man''s words before are not false. His black robe is indeed a treasure.


    "Almost."


    Chen Chu releases the power of burning dragon fire while sensing the change of black robed man.


    Today''s black robed man, who has tempered most of the burning ruins, has almost indicated his success.We should know that Chen Chuzhi was able to refine the fire mainly by his nature, while the man in black was directly refined.


    He put up with the abnormal willpower, which even Chen Chu was moved by.


    "Dead horse old thief, I finally found you, give me death!"


    However, at this time, the void in front of Chen Chu suddenly collapsed, and the figure of an old man stepped out of the collapsed void.


    This is an old man with body decoration and dark skin. Although the old man looks old, he does not have any white hair. Against the background of a black robe, he looks a bit fierce.


    As soon as the old man appeared, he released his endless killing intention. The killing intention seemed to be turned into substance and condensed into an invisible sharp blade, and went straight to the black robed man.


    At the same time, the old man roared, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out. Under the release of the breath of terror, he was not much weaker than the black robed man. With no fancy punch, he went straight to the black robed man.


    This is a must kill move.


    The basic purpose of this move is to kill the black robed man.


    Seeing this sudden scene, even Chen Chu was shocked.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Chen Chu looked at the old man in black and couldn''t help but remind the man in black.


    Although he was extremely unhappy with the behavior of the black robed man, Chen Chu could probably see that the black robed man did not mean anything to him.


    The reason why he brought himself here is really to help him integrate the fire of burning ruins.


    But at present, the black robed men are all focused on the fusion of fire and fire in the burning ruins. Even if they are aware of the difference in the outside world, they can not make any response.


    Now the fire of YanXu is almost completely refined by him. It is a critical moment. If you are not careful, you may be possessed by the devil.

 Chapter 364

    Roaring -


    the old man''s terror spread all over his body. In his eyes, it seemed that the man in black robe was the only one in his eyes, just as if he and the man in black were enemies of killing their father.


    The old man''s terrorist attack went straight to the black robed man who was fusing the fire of the burning ruins, ignoring Chen Chu on one side.


    Although, his attack was not aimed at Chen Chu, but under that terrible power, Chen Chu would be severely damaged if he did not die.


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly. Where did he dare to stay, he rushed out of the sword and dodged to the side.


    Under the gaze of Chen Chu''s startled eyes, the old man''s terrible prestige was heavily bombarded on the black robed man''s body.


    Boom -


    in a flash, the ripples of terror surged, and a deep pit appeared within a few miles.


    Even the earth is covered with dust, covering the sky.


    Originally, Chen Chu thought that if the old man''s devastating blow fell, the black robed man would surely die.


    But when the dust dissipated, Chen Chu was stupid.


    I saw the black robed man, still maintain the previous movement, the body did not move, not only did not fall, even the breath did not change.


    But clearly, the old man''s offensive was extremely terrible.


    But the black robed man did not use any means to dodge and resist. How could he possibly bear such a terrible attack, and there was nothing wrong?


    Is this black robed man, with the strength of his body, bravely resisted the attack of the old man?


    But this idea just appeared, was dispelled by Chen Chu.


    Although he could not see clearly the appearance of the man in black robe, Chen Chu dared to conclude that he must not be a strong man specializing in physical strength.


    Because those who specialize in the power of the body, the stronger the power of the body, the more powerful the power of Qi and blood is. Even if it is intentionally hidden, it can not be completely hidden.


    Although the black robed man was strong in cultivation, Chen Chu hardly felt too strong physical strength from him.


    This shows that the black robed man is not a strong physique.


    Since it is not physical training and does not have strong physical strength, then how can the black robed man block the previous terrible attack?


    "Sima old thief, you are my Tianjia College''s Tianjia tutor. You are assisted by our Tianjia College''s resources, but you betray our Tianjia college. You are so ruthless, you should be punished for the nine clans!"


    "Even if you have the Tianjia battle robe, you can''t fly today!"


    Looking at the undamaged man in black, the old man was so angry that he swore.


    From his words, Chen Chu finally knew the identity of the black robed man and the old man.


    It seems that both of them were from Tianjia college, and the man in black seemed to have betrayed Tianjia college, so he was chased by the old man.


    For Tianjia college, Chen Chu had heard of it. This is a special college. Its students are not specialized in martial arts, but specializing in armor.


    In fact, most of the people in Tianjia college are not strong in cultivation, and even worse than alchemists in their physical bodies. They are extremely weak, but they rely on their powerful armour building skills.


    This makes Tianjia college, hard students, become one of the top forces in Tianlan.


    Tianjia college is so strong that even other top powers, even the original Tiandi hall, have to fear three points. It is enough to see that Tianjia college is extraordinary.


    Unexpectedly, ten thousand years later, Tianjia college still exists.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect to see people from Tianjia college here.


    "Is the black robe on the black man the same as the old man''s Tianjia battle robe?"


    "So it seems that this day''s armour is really a treasure."


    Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly brightened, looking at the black robe man''s black robe, his eyes shining.


    Now he finally knew how the man in black had resisted the old man''s previous terrible attack.


    It turns out that the black robe on the black robe man''s body is the Tianjia battle robe!


    Chen Chu has heard of the name of Tianjia battle robe.


    This is the Zhenzong artifact of Tianjia college. It is said that it was made by the first generation of dean of Tianjia college.


    The first generation of dean of Tianjia college is even higher than Chen Chu for a long time, and the details of Tianjia college have been handed down for tens of thousands of years.


    Because before Chen Chu was born, Tianjia college had already appeared.


    The first generation Dean of Tianjia college has a great reputation in the land of miraculous signs. He has created numerous strong battle armour in his life, among which the strongest and most special is the battle robe of Tianjia.


    It is said that the day armour battle robe has gone beyond the scope of celestial utensils. It is no longer a treasure, but more like a part of a warrior. It can be transformed into any robe according to the mind of the warrior, and has a good concealment effect.


    Moreover, the defensive power of the day armour battle robe is also extremely terrible. Because it is made of extremely precious materials, even the attack of the virtual strong can be withstood positively.Although for Tianjia college and the first generation president of Tianjia college, Chen Chu also felt admiration.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to this day''s armour, because he always felt that the day''s armour was over praised.


    Those who waste their strength in vain and look at the whole land of miracles are also the ones closest to the peak except those who are powerful in martial arts.


    And just a piece of Tianjia battle robe can block the attack of the strong men crossing the virtual.


    How can Chen Chu believe this?


    But at first sight, Chen Chu did not believe it and had to believe it.


    "Die for me!"


    Seeing that the black robed man was still self absorbed in the fire, he ignored himself directly. The old man was very angry. He clapped his hand at the black robed man.


    Under this palm, the void is broken, and the terrible pressure radiates to the world, as if penetrating the sky.


    Under this attack, even if the Tianjia battle robe can block it, the anti shock force contained in it is enough to shock the black robed man to death.


    Buzzing -


    seeing the palm pressing down on the black robed man like the top of Mount Tai, at this critical moment, the black robed man suddenly opened his eyes.


    And in his eyes, a flash of fire.


    Now he has thoroughly refined the fire of the burning ruins, and before him, he is hardly a person.


    In his body, the roar and fury of the air filled the whole world, as if this moment of him, irresistible.


    Bang -


    the black robed man just opened his eyes and saw the towering palm shot in the face. Suddenly, he pointed out, and above his fingertips, a cluster of red flames beat slowly.


    This red flame, not as big as a baby''s palm, seems to be blown away at any time.


    But in the red flame, there is a hidden power of terror, just like a sleeping beast. Finally, it wakes up, and the power of terror is released in every inch of space.


    And this red flame is exactly the fire of the burning ruins that the black robed men have just merged.


    "It''s just the right time. I''ll try it with you, the power of fire in the ruins!"


    With a roar from the black robed man, the fire in his palm crushed the heaven and earth and oppressed to the towering palm shadow.

 Chapter 365

    The burning fire of the black robed man turned into a towering Red Sea, which was crushed to the sky and the shadow of the palm with an incomparable destructive power.


    Obviously, that towering palm shadow already huge incomparable.


    However, in front of the Red Sea, which is full of the whole sky, it seems so small, both in power and in appearance.


    Finally, under Chen Chu''s startled gaze, the red ocean finally collided with the towering palm shadow.


    In an instant, the light flows backward, the sky and the earth are reversed, and the void seems to have lost its original color.


    Click and click -


    under the huge fluctuation, the void roars and explodes, just like porcelain.


    The breath of terror, like a locust in transit, quickly spread around.


    Under the influence of this destructive atmosphere, the forest vegetation of dozens of miles around, together with the animals nearby, no matter how high, turned into nothingness in an instant.


    It''s obvious that the power of the black fire is just the best of the fire.


    If the former fire was still rootless duckweed, Chen Chu''s Yanlong fire could still be suppressed.


    Then, with the fire of YanXu being fused by men in black robes, the power of the two is integrated. Even if Chen Chu releases the fire again, it may not be able to suppress it.


    Because even though the power of Yan Xu fire is not as powerful as that of Yan Long fire, the terrible strength of men in black robes is enough to make up for this gap.


    Roar -


    all of a sudden, the old man''s expression became frightened, because under the fierce collision, the towering palm shadow was finally swallowed up by the Red Sea.


    The towering shadow of the palm disappeared, but the power of the red sea was increasing, and it burst into the power of the old man.


    The old man''s eyes flashed a touch of shock color, rushed to tear a space crack in front of himself, and the whole person instantly drilled in.


    Just as his figure penetrated the cracks in the space, the red sea followed.


    The original intention of the old man was to enter the void and escape the devastating blow.


    Entering the space crack, he is almost equivalent to entering another space-time, even if the fire is afraid, it can''t hurt a cent.


    But when the red sea came, the void was twisted and collapsed, and the old man''s figure suddenly flew out of the sky, directly spurting out a big mouth of blood, appearing heavily from the void and falling to the ground.


    He looked at the red sea with horror.


    In front of the Red Sea, he was still directly hit by the void!!!


    "Elder a, if you want to enter the void and avoid the fire attack of the burning ruins, are you old and stupid?"


    The man in black looked at the old man and suddenly sneered.


    For the first time, the old man was in such a mess when he used the power of fire in the burning ruins. As expected, all the strange fires are worthy of their reputation.


    Strange fire, known as the strongest flame between heaven and earth, smashes the heaven and earth where it passes. Even if the old man hides in the void, he has no choice.


    Under the terrible power of the fire, he had no escape.


    "Sima old thief, our Tianjia college has issued a killing order against you. Everyone in Tianjia college, or a righteous person in the world, has the obligation to kill you, a man who has lost his conscience."


    "You''ll pay for what you''ve done."


    The elder a wiped out the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and his body trembled. Obviously, he was directly injured under the influence of the fire in the burning ruins.


    After that, he suddenly turned around and continued: "but I can give you a chance. If you hand over that day''s armour, maybe I can say something nice in front of the president, and give you a way to live."


    Elder a''s head is high, and he is obviously suffering from trauma. Even if the black robed man doesn''t use the fire of burning ruins, he is not an opponent. However, at this moment, he is extremely arrogant.


    Like a pair of, have no fear of appearance.


    And his confidence is naturally derived from Tianjia college.


    At first, in order to help Niu nose take the dark cold flame, Chen Chu went deep into the graveyard and met the fearless Tianmen people. At that time, when Chen Chu swallowed tianzhanjia, all the fearless Tianmen people thought Chen Chu was a disciple of Tianjia Academy.


    He did not dare to move Chen Chu, which shows the deterrent power of Tianjia college.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiatian destiny has become the dean of Tianjia college."


    However, after hearing elder Jia''s words, the black robed man sneered and said, "You Jia''s pulse is really lawless."


    "As early as the founding of Tianjia college, you are just a group of mobs, just a dog, and the first generation of dean. You have the capital to take you in."


    "It is because of the contribution that you Jia''s lineage has made to our Tianjia college, so today''s Tianjia College''s strength is almost the same as that of Tian''s


    "Tianjia college has always treated you as a family member, but I didn''t expect you to be so ambitious that you even attempted to usurp the throne. You are really lawless!"The black robed man looks like a god of war with the power of burning all over the world.


    At this point, he looked at the eyes of Najia elder, becoming particularly ironic and ironic.


    On hearing this, the elder Najia''s face was slightly convenient, while Chen Chu was thoughtful.


    Chen Chu thought that the black robed man was a traitor to Tianjia college and a traitor of immorality.


    But now listen to the black robed man''s words, it seems that all this has a secret.


    In fact, Chen Chu has heard of Tian''s and Jia''s veins.


    In fact, there are some similarities between Tianjia college and Ziling Xianzong.


    The first generation of dean of Tianjia college is a member of the Tian family. At the beginning of the founding of Tianjia college, Jia''s lineage followed Tianjia''s lineage to make contributions to Tianjia college.


    With the contribution of Jia''s lineage to Tianjia college, it has been strongly supported by Tian''s lineage and has become the second most powerful surname in Tianjia college.


    Just like the Tuoba pulse in Ziling Xianzong, the original Tuoba pulse also followed Ziling Xianzong to fight in the world, so that it had the current reputation and status.


    But it seems that with the popularity and status, the Jia family''s loyalty to Tianjia college has gradually changed, and gradually there has been a change of anti guest oriented.


    This point is very similar to the extension of Ziling Xianzong.


    However, the only difference is that the flame Saint sect pays attention to the purple spirit immortal sect. Therefore, he has a sense of Tuoba and cooperates with shenhuotianzong secretly, and dare not show too much publicity.


    But this day, the Jia family of a college seems to be extremely blatant.

 Chapter 366

    "Sima old thief, you don''t talk nonsense here. I have the same family, but I''m not as bad as you said."


    "We can all see the contribution of Tian''s lineage to Tianjia college. However, today''s Tianshi lineage has not been as good as before. For the future development of the college, Tian''s lineage has taken the initiative to give up the position of dean to us. What''s the problem?"


    "Sima old thief, you have stolen the most precious Tianjia battle robe of Tianjia college. Since you still refuse to go back in the wrong way today, don''t blame me for being merciless in the future."


    Elder a seems to be unwilling to entangle with the black robed man too much. After the words fell, he held the disabled body ready to leave.


    But it was here that the power of a flame went straight into the sky and turned into an endless force of fire, which swept towards the elder Najia.


    Under the power of the terrible fire, the space was twisted and shattered in a terrible arc.


    Feeling the destructive power, elder a''s face changed instantly.


    Roaring -


    the elder armour suddenly received the seal with both hands and made a strange seal formula. After the seal formula was made, a golden armor appeared all over his body.


    The gold armor is extremely aggressive, but it is not the same level as Chen Chu''s tuntian battle armor.


    When the golden armor appears, the breath of elder a completely changes. If the former one is powerful, then he will be even more terrifying under the blessing of golden armor.


    This golden armor is made of special materials. It is strong and incomparable. It can not only give the warrior a strong defense, but also increase the warrior''s combat power by several times.


    This golden armor is the identity symbol of Tianjia academy, because if you look at the whole miraculous land, only Tianjia college is so special that it can create such abnormal armor.


    The golden armor is similar to Chen Chu''s tuntian armor. However, this golden armor is made of real objects, and many arrays and means are arranged in it, which is similar to the flying boat.


    Chen Chu''s tuntian battle armor, however, is an extension of the power of nature and physical determination. Although it can also give Chen Chu excellent combat and defense power, it is not an entity, but a form of strength.


    Chen Chu''s true Qi was consumed rapidly all the time after exerting the tuntian battle armor. If Chen Chu''s elixir field had not been transformed into a vast and magnificent one under the transformation of Zaohua Lianti Jue, I''m afraid he could not bear such terrible consumption.


    When the golden armor emerges, the whole body of the elder is covered by the metal surface of the armor, and the whole person looks extremely domineering.


    Bang -


    wearing gold armor, the elder of Najia looked at the approaching flames, and finally smashed a gap in the space with one punch, and the whole person disappeared in the gap.


    Obviously, with the blessing of battle armour, his strength in all aspects has been increased. As a strong fighter, he broke through the space and fled to the distance.


    Seeing this, the black robed man did not chase after him, but recovered the power of the fire.


    Puff and hiss --


    the black robed man suddenly staggered and spewed out a large amount of blood.


    At the same time, the black robe that covered his whole body was slowly twisted into a golden one.


    The golden robe is behind, and there seems to be a rune in it, which is very mysterious.


    This must be the true face of Tianjia battle robe.


    At this moment, all of the man''s appearance and all emerged.


    But when he saw the man''s face, Chen Chu was a little surprised. Originally, Chen Chu guessed that the man might be a middle-aged man, but he didn''t expect that the other side was an old man with white hair.


    The reason why the old man with white hair spurts blood is that he has just integrated the fire of burning ruins. If he uses the power of fire in such a fierce way, he will naturally suffer from the attack.


    Although he has withstood the pain of burning fire, and his body has almost adapted to the power of fire, he still can''t bear it.


    After using the power of fire several times and getting familiar with the power of fire, I believe this situation will not happen.


    The old man with white hair stretched out his hand to wipe out the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. Although his appearance had been completely seen by Chen Chu, he was not at all flustered.


    "Boy, you''ve done me a big favor. Tell me what you need. As long as I can give you something, I won''t frown."


    The old man with white hair suddenly looked at Chen Chu and said.


    Now that he has completely integrated the power of fire in the ruins, he not only has no plan for Chen Chu''s fire, but also wants to give Chen Chu a reward!


    "In fact, the younger generation doesn''t want any reward. Now that the elder has completely integrated into the fire of burning ruins, the boy can also leave."


    Chen Chu said, where dare he ask for any reward?


    Even if the old man with white hair is not hostile to Chen Chu, who can know what kind of person he is.


    How dare Chen Chu ask for reward from the other party?"No, you''ve done me a great favor. I don''t want to owe others any favors."


    But the old man with white hair frowned.


    However, if the elder has not been able to save the fire, the elder has not been able to help you


    "You have a strong spirit, and you are not only good at cultivation, but also a Dan Xiu?"


    "Let''s just do it like this. As an outbreak, I will give you this day''s armour."


    When Sima Yuanwu said this, Chen Chu couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Chen Chu didn''t ask for repayment. As long as he was able to let Chen Chu leave, Chen Chu would thank God. Unexpectedly, the old man was so persistent that he had to repay Chen Chu.


    And even if the reward is not enough, the old man should repay with Tianjia battle robe!


    What''s the concept of Tianjia battle robe? It''s a very famous treasure. It''s the Zhenzong artifact of Tianjia academy since the past years!


    Although I don''t know, what is Sima Yuanwu''s plan.


    But hearing this, Chen Chu was still excited.


    After all, today''s Chen Chu, even the former Chen Chu, is extremely envious.


    "Master..."


    Chen Chu''s lips opened slightly, and he wanted to open his mouth, but Sima Yuanwu waved his hand and said:


    "you don''t have to say more, it''s settled."


    However, he did not take down the Tianjia robe and give it to Chen Chu. He touched his nose and said, "however, the armour robe is extremely precious. Now you may not be able to keep it with your strength."


    "Well, I''ll keep it for you for the time being. When you have the power to keep it, I''ll give it to you."


    "Master, I..."


    The words of Sima Yuanwu made Chen Chu''s heart rise and fall from the ground to the sky and from the sky to the ground. Chen Chu was dumbfounded.


    "OK, OK. I still have something to do. I''ll stay soon. I''ll see you later."


    Sima Yuanwu waved his hand impatiently. He even moved and left here.


    "I Cao!"


    When Sima Yuanwu''s figure left completely, Chen Chu finally burst into a rude remark.

 Chapter 367

    Originally, Chen Chu didn''t expect this old guy to give him a reward, but he had to give him a reward.


    Originally, this is not enough. The key opponent also seduces Chen Chu with the Tianjia battle robe.


    Do Chen Chu a burst of excitement, the result unexpectedly said that he is not enough strength, temporarily keep for him?


    What about NIMA''s trickster?


    If you don''t want to give it directly, you have to tempt the children of Chen Chu. The mood of the children will be all over the world for a while, and they will be very depressed.


    "Alas."


    Looking at the direction of Sima Yuanwu''s departure, Chen Chu shook his head. He didn''t think too much about this matter, so he flashed away in the direction of Xuantian bieyuan.


    Chen Chu doesn''t care about the Tianjia academy, but he can ignore it directly.


    At present, he has been abducted for half a day. After calculating the time, Shen Mo and elder Li should have returned to Xuantian bieyuan. When they learn of their captivity, the dean of Xuantian bieyuan and others will surely die of anxiety.


    Chen Chu must now return to college as soon as possible.


    This Sima Yuanwu is worthy of crossing the void and strong. He tore up the space at will and instantly traveled thousands of miles away. At present, Chen Chu''s position is quite far away from Xuantian bieyuan.


    Even if Chen Chu''s strength wants to get to the college, I''m afraid it will take half a day.


    Finally, after half a day, Chen Chu returned to Xuantian bieyuan smoothly.


    Seeing this long lost familiar building, Chen Chu''s eyes show a touch of relaxed color. As long as he reaches Xuantian bieyuan, Chen Chu will be temporarily safe.


    Originally, Chen Chu was not happy with Niubi''s behavior, but now it seems that Niubi has helped him a lot.


    If Niu nose doesn''t leave him in this Xuantian other courtyard, he will not go to Fengming Empire, let alone meet Xiaoya, and naturally he will not meet Fengming Qingge and merge that dragon vein.


    Sometimes, life is such a wonderful thing, any insignificant thing, may form a series of effects.


    When Chen Chu returned to Xuantian bieyuan, he just met Shen Mo and elder Li.


    Two people see return Chen Chu, first is a Leng, immediately face full of excited color.


    "Brother Chen Chu, I knew you would be OK. The one against the sky is invincible!"


    Shen Mo gave Chen Chu a big bear hug directly with a smile on his face.


    Although Li Changlao didn''t say anything, his eyes were also gratified. After Chen Chu was captured by Sima Yuanwu, he and the late Shen rushed back to Xuantian bieyuan and reported Chen Chu''s situation to the president of Xuantian bieyuan.


    After learning about this, the dean of Xuantian bieyuan was also extremely worried. After deliberation, he decided to send many strong men of the college to look for Chen Chu together. Shen Mo and elder Li are now preparing to leave the college and go to look for Chen Chu.


    However, seeing Chen Chu return, they were surprised and relieved at the same time.


    "Chen Chu, what did the man in black do to you?"


    Elder Li asked suddenly.


    Looking at Li Changlao''s caring eyes, Chen Chu said with a faint smile: "that elder is actually very good, and did not treat me how."


    "How are you? It''s very good to chop up the flying boat in Xuantian''s other courtyard and take you away by force? "


    Shen Mo curled his lips and said that although the flying boat is not of high grade, it is also worth millions of Spirit Crystal!


    Chen Chu had a burst of sweat and was speechless.


    Although Na Sima Yuan Wu does not have any hostility to Chen Chu, his series of actions are indeed quite that.


    In a little chat, sure that Chen Chu really did not have any difference, two people this completely put down the heart.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you are really undamaged. In this case, what is the reason for the black robed man to take you away?"


    Shen Mo suddenly doubts the way.


    Chen Chu didn''t hide this. Apart from the identity of Sima Yuanwu, he told them a series of things.


    After hearing Chen Chu''s story, they were surprised.


    "The reason why the man in black took brother Chen Chu away was that he wanted you to help him fuse the fire of burning ruins? Is he the man in black in the auction hall that day? No wonder he looks so familiar to me, so it is. "


    Shen Mo holds his chin in his palm, and his face appears to be a tunnel.


    Everything was OK. Chen Chu was ready to leave with the two men and return to the courtyard.


    Although it was less than a month before he left Xuantian bieyuan, it was not short. Chen Chu really missed Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi.


    I don''t know what extent the two nuns have achieved after this period of practice.


    But at the end of Shen, he suddenly reached out and stopped Chen Chu.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you''d better not go back to the courtyard for the time being." Shen Mo said solemnly.


    "Why is that?" Chen Chu was stunned.


    "The Xiaoya you brought back has already known Bai Shishi and ye Zhiqiu"You think, two sister-in-law are practicing hard in the college. In less than half a month, you have brought back such a beauty. Can they not be angry?"


    "If you go back now, you will definitely get cramped and skinned."


    Shen Mo looked serious.


    This is a sister-in-law. Chen Chu is full of black lines.


    When did he say that he had this relationship with the two girls?


    "What sister-in-law is not sister-in-law, I have nothing to do with poetry and poetry to know them." Chen Chu said.


    "Tut tut." At the end of Shen''s speech, he immediately showed a smile that men all know and said, "whatever you say, brother Chen Chu."


    "But you have to listen to me. If you want to live, don''t go back to the courtyard for the time being. I can arrange another place for you."


    Chen Chu a face black line, self-knowledge how to explain is useless, simply also no more words.


    However, in Chen Chu''s view, the matter is not as serious as Shen Mo said.


    Chen Chu didn''t listen to Shen''s advice and walked directly to the courtyard.


    Seeing this, Shen did not follow, but showed a sympathetic expression to Chen Chu''s back.


    ����


    When Chen chugang returned to his courtyard, his brows were frivolous.


    As far as you can see, three beautiful figures are talking and laughing, and they are ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shishi and Xiaoya.


    The beauty of the three is different, each is a unique beauty, each has its own characteristics, but there is no doubt that the three girls are big beautiful girls with long legs and white appearance.


    Silver bell like laughter filled the courtyard, Chen Chu did not expect that the three girls would be in their own courtyard.


    "Chen Chu!"


    See Chen Chu, three people''s eyes are locked toward Chen Chu in an instant.


    The laughter stopped in the courtyard. Three beautiful girls looked at Chen Chu together. It was originally a kind of enjoyment, but Chen Chu felt that there was something wrong with it.

 Chapter 368

    "Chen Chu, I knew you would be OK!"


    "You did come back."


    Ye Zhiqiu got up first, came to Chen Chu and gave him a big hug.


    Fragrance into the nose, nephrite into the arms, a wonderful soft touch hit, it is a wonderful feeling unspeakable.


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Ye Zhiqiu seems to be developing very well.


    Chen Chu said to himself in his heart.


    Chen Chu hesitated again and again, or stretched out his hand, stopped Ye Zhiqiu''s smooth jade back, and gently said, "of course I''m ok."


    In fact, after Xiaoya''s narration, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi also knew about Chen Chu''s abduction. After knowing this, Xuantian bieyuan''s president and others were in a panic.


    However, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi are very calm.


    It''s not that they don''t care about Chen Chu. With the contact time getting longer, they have a trace of different emotions towards Chen Chu.


    The reason for this lies in their confidence in Chen Chu.


    Both women followed Chen Chu all the way from Qingzhou to Sanyu. They knew more about Chen Chu''s power than the president of Xuantian''s other courtyard.


    This guy, every time, works miracles in a desperate situation.


    How could something happen to such a guy.


    But even so, in fact, the three women are still worried about Chen Chu. Despite their talking and laughing before, they are all deliberately for it, in order to reduce each other''s worries.


    But in their hearts, they were still worried about Chen Chu, so when Chen Chu appeared, Chen Chu could clearly feel that the three women were finally relieved.


    The previous three women, although chatting and laughing, were always nervous. With the appearance of Chen Chu, they relaxed completely.


    "Chen Chu, you are really good."


    Chen Chu is enjoying Ye Zhiqiu''s soft fragrance. Suddenly, a cold voice comes.


    Bai Shi Shi, with her slender feet, came to Chen Chu with a look of indifference.


    Looking at Chen Chu, her cold and beautiful little face showed a touch of banter.


    "Originally I was still wondering why you didn''t tell me and Zhiqiu when I went out this time."


    "Now I understand."


    When Bai Shi Shi talks, he also takes a look at Xiaoya.


    "In a short period of half a month, I cheated a little girl. Chen Chu, you are really capable."


    Bai''s poems are full of banter.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was really in a sweat.


    Just came to the courtyard, Chen Chu found that there was something wrong with today''s Bai poetry. Now he finally knows what''s wrong.


    In the past, Bai Shi Shi was just a beautiful iceberg with few words in her mouth.


    But today''s white poetry, although the expression is still indifferent, but said so many words in one breath, and also are questioning Chen Chu''s words.


    "Poetry, actually I..."


    Chen Chusong opened Ye Zhiqiu''s arms. Before the end of Shen Dynasty, Chen Chusong kept saying that he had nothing to do with Ye Zhiqiu''s two female poets.


    But in the face of Bai Shi Shi''s questions, Chen Chu could not help but want to explain.


    "No need to explain. You men don''t have a good thing."


    Bai Shishi took a cold look at Chen Chu, turned around and left.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu was really depressed. Bai''s poems were always cold and indifferent to everything.


    But today, when Xiaoya was brought back to the college by Chen Chu, there was such a big change.


    "Hee hee, in fact, I know about Xiaoya and sister Shishi."


    Looking at Chen Chu''s gloomy expression, ye Zhiqiu suddenly said with a smile.


    After this period of time getting along, her relationship with Bai Shi Shi is getting better and better. She even changed her name directly.


    Ye Zhiqiu is also very good at being familiar with such iceberg beauties as Bai Shishi.


    "You all know that?"


    Chen Chu looked sad. Since he knew it, why did Bai Shi Shi still question himself?


    More importantly, why did you feel guilty before?


    For a while, even Chen Chu couldn''t understand his idea.


    It seems that unconsciously, team mate Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi two women, Chen Chu has a different mood.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, it''s very kind of you to be OK."


    At this time, Xiaoya finally came to Chen Chu, with her hands on her back, and looked at Chen Chu with a smile. Her eyes were almost crescent.


    This girl is good-looking. When she smiles, two dimples appear on her small face, and her teeth show up. She is so cute.


    "Of course, I have promised Xiaoya that I will take you back to the ancestral land of Cailin clan. I will never renege on my promise." Chen Chuxin vowed to be a tunnel.


    "By the way, Xiaoya, do you have a place to live?" Chen Chu suddenly asked."Do you think such a big Xuantian other courtyard will send Xiaoya''s residence?"


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at Chen Chu with a sly smile on his face: "are you still planning to live with Xiaoya?"


    "Er..."


    Chen Chu scratched his head. Even if Xuantian''s other courtyard was in decline, it would not lack a room.


    Chen Chu asked an idiot question.


    After a brief chat with the two girls, Chen Chu left the courtyard and went straight to the herbal Pavilion.


    In Xuantian bieyuan, both pills and weapons are almost sold.


    This medicine Pavilion is the place where medicinal materials are sold in Xuantian''s other hospitals.


    At the beginning, Chen Chu had not only no spirit crystal, but also not many integral.


    Today, Chen Chu is worth 270 million yuan in Fengming empire.


    Now with money, Chen Chu''s back is quite straight.


    It is less than a month before Jiuyou hunting. During this period, Chen Chu must improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Because of the Jiuyou hunting, Chen Chu was very interested, and he had to get a top ranking.


    With his triple cultivation and the blessing of tuntian battle armor, he has the strength of six times of Peitai.


    In addition to the dragon fire and the power of the dragon vein, Chen Chu, I am afraid, even the strong man at the top of the cultivation peak, has the power to fight in the first World War.


    But to be on the safe side, Chen Chu still needs to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    The identity of the person against heaven made Chen Chu''s already tense cultivation time more tense.


    In order to avoid falling in the destruction of the natural disaster, in order to find Li Meng revenge, Chen Chu must become strong, he must not die!


    After entering the herbal medicine Pavilion, Chen Chu bought 100000 pieces of medicinal materials for refining Peitai pill, which cost nearly 10 million Lingjing.


    This is not a small number, 100000 pieces of medicinal materials, if each furnace of pills are perfect into pills, enough to refine 500000 Peitai pills.


    Five hundred thousand Peitai pills are enough for tens of thousands of people. The cultivation of Peitai Yizhong has been promoted to the peak of Peitai. However, for Chen Chu, it is still unknown.


    Chen Chu''s elixir field is different from ordinary people. With the growth of his cultivation, his elixir field is like a trapped animal, and his appetite is growing.


    Anyway, Chen Chu is not short of money. To be on the safe side, he directly bought 100000 pieces of medicinal materials for refining Peitai Dan.


    After returning to the courtyard, Chen Chu began to close down and refine Peitai pill.


    Even if Chen Chu had the assistance of refining Baoding, he had been refining it day and night, which was enough for nearly a month.

 Chapter 369

    This is still a fusion of the Dragon veins. Chen Chu''s cultivation has been improved.


    Otherwise, it will take Chen Chu a longer time to refine the 100000 herbs.


    With the help of Baoding, every furnace of Peitai pill made by Chen Chu is the best, and there are Dan patterns on it.


    After the transformation of Baoding, the Peitai pill made by Chen Chu was not of the same grade as the common Peitai Pill on the market.


    Because of the special ability of refining Baoding, the Peitai pill made by Chen Chu should be more powerful and effective.


    I''m afraid the efficacy of this one Peitai pill is equal to that of ten top-notch Peitai pills in the world.


    But even so, Chen Chu still did not have much confidence.


    After all, his elixir field is just like a bottomless pit. Even with the 500000 Peitai pills, Chen Chu is not sure whether he can directly break through to the peak of Peitai.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed, and in this period of time, Chen Chu almost did not leave the room half a step, all his mind was immersed in refining Peitai pill.


    Of course, even with the help of refining Baoding, even though Chen Chu''s spiritual power was extremely magnificent, he couldn''t make the refining from day to day. After refining ten thousand pieces, Chen Chu''s mental power would still feel sleepy.


    Too much mental energy consumption, Chen Chu then swallowed the recovery pills, rest some time to continue refining.


    While refining, Chen Chu was also swallowing it. After all, the 500000 Peitai pills were not a small number. Even if they had a heaven and earth bag, they would not be able to hold them. Chen Chu could only swallow them while refining.


    In a flash, Chen Chu had swallowed nearly 300000 Peitai pills.


    It took Chen Chu nearly half a month to refine and swallow the 300000 Peitai pills.


    During this period of time, Chen Chu took Peitai Dan as cabbage, and his stomach was full of swelling and burping was full of medicinal fragrance.


    If ordinary people follow his way of eating, I''m afraid that he would have died. Only Chen Chu, a pervert, has such capital.


    With 300000 pills, Chen Chu''s accomplishments also reached the level of five levels of cultivation, which fully broke through the two small realms.


    We should know that 300000 Peitai pills would have reached the peak of Peitai long ago.


    But Chen Chu just broke through two small realms.


    With each breakthrough in cultivation, Chen Chudan Tian''s appetite increased by one point, which was also helpless.


    But for this ending, Chen Chu has been extremely satisfied.


    It is natural for others to break through the cultivation. The only obstacle is the bottleneck.


    But Chen Chu is on the contrary. The only obstacle to Chen Chu''s breakthrough is Lingjing. It can be said that his breakthrough must rely on burning Lingjing.


    As for the bottleneck of cultivation, Chen Chu has hardly encountered it. His only fear is the terrible consumption of resources.


    This is the terrifying state of Nimah''s womb. Wouldn''t it be more terrifying to transform the divine state?


    Chen Chu was thinking that even if he was an alchemist, such a huge consumption would be unbearable.


    It is for this reason that Chen Chucai attaches great importance to the hunting of Jiuyou. The nature he values is the reward of Jiuyou hunting.


    "If there is no accident, if I swallow all the 500000 Peitai pills, my accomplishments should be able to reach the sixth level of Peitai pills?"


    Chen Chu thought in his heart, reached out and put a large number of peitaidan into his mouth.


    However, after swallowing 100000 Peitai pills again, Chen Chu was completely dumbfounded.


    Because of the 100000 Peitai pills entering the abdomen, there is almost no change in the true Qi ocean in Chen Chu Dan field.


    According to Chen Chu''s estimation, I''m afraid that he is swallowing one million peitaidan, and it is extremely difficult for him to break through the cultivation of six.


    This made Chen Chu completely stupid.


    He knew that he had a big appetite for Dantian, and he also knew that with the growth of cultivation, his appetite would grow.


    But NIMA''s is too big, isn''t it?


    At first, Chen Chu still felt that his wealth of hundreds of millions was enough for his extravagance. Now it seems that he is too simple.


    See take Peitai Dan, on their own has not too much effect, Chen chugan crisp is not swallowed.


    All the remaining herbs were refined into pills, which contained 100000 Peitai pills.


    Chen Chu didn''t swallow the 100000 Peitai pills. Instead, he called Bai Shishi and ye Zhiqiu and distributed the 100000 Peitai pills to the two Nizi.


    Since the two girls choose to follow their own side, then naturally they can not treat them unfairly.


    During the period of Chen Chu''s leaving, because of Chen Chu, the two women gained many privileges in Xuantian bieyuan, and even got key training.


    Therefore, today''s accomplishments have reached the late stage of embryo cultivation, and the speed of progress is also very fast.


    Of course, this is also under the transformation of Chen Chu''s original Xi Sui forging body pill.


    If not, with the talent of the two women, I am afraid the mid gestational period is their limit.Chen Chu called the two women and gave them 100000 Peitai pills, 50000 for each. He refined all these Peitai pills. He believed that the accomplishments of the two women should be able to reach the peak of Peitai pills.


    When I think of Chen Chu, it took almost half a year for him to break through the cultivation of the first heavy to the sixth. In a few months, the two girls reached the present level.


    This makes Chen Chu jealous of going crazy, the price of his own terror fighting power is too big.


    After the pills were distributed to the two women, Chen Chu continued to shut down and began to adapt to his current strength.


    Of course, he did not give xiaoyapeitai pill, because Xiaoya''s cultivation was the realm of transforming God, and her Peitai pill had no effect on her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the hunting days of Jiuyou are getting closer and closer.


    Just three days before Jiuyou''s hunting, a vision suddenly appeared on the top of Xuantian bieyuan.


    Under the influence of this vision, the sky which was originally clear was suddenly dark, with dark clouds and thunder rolling.


    In the martial arts arena, Chen Chu looked up at the vision above the sky, showing a little surprise in his eyes.


    In the center of the martial arts arena, a white skirt figure sits cross knees, and her beautiful face is full of dignified color.


    Under the background of the dark clouds and the flashing thunder, the white dress girl gives a different kind of beauty.


    This white skirt girl is naturally a white poem.


    Chen Chu thought that after refining the Peitai pill, it would be very good for Bai Shishi and her two daughters to reach the peak of Peitai. Unexpectedly, Bai Shishi, a girl, began to directly impact the realm of transforming gods!


    Now this terrible vision is caused by Bai''s poetry, which is the Apocalypse of Bai''s poetry.


    In the martial arts arena, countless college students looked at the white poems and poems in the center of the martial arts arena, with a color of shock in their eyes.


    Because Bai Shi Shi''s performance in the college during this period is really appalling.


    Obviously, he is not the core disciple, but he enjoys the treatment comparable to the core disciple, which makes most college students extremely dissatisfied.


    But now, no one has any complaints.


    Because he did not have a younger generation in Xuantian''s other courtyard, who had the cultivation of transforming God.


    Bai Shi Shi Shi, though not long after joining Xuantian bieyuan, was the first generation to experience the disaster of God in Xuantian bieyuan!

 Chapter 370

    The white long skirt of white poetry dances rapidly in the wind, and 3000 black silk dances, just like a green lotus, which is clean but not demon. It gives people a feeling that you can only see from afar but not play with it.


    On her head, the sky full of hijacking clouds has been condensed, and the power of terrible thunder is spreading, and the destructive power is rapidly brewing.


    During the period when Chen Chu left Xuantian bieyuan, with the help of Peitai pill left by Chen Chu and after swallowing xisui jianti pill, Bai Shishi and ye Zhiqiu broke through the realm of Peitai early and had already experienced a natural calamity of Peitai.


    However, it is less than a few months before they break through to the realm of cultivating fetus. Today, ye Zhiqiu has already stepped into the peak of embryo cultivation, and Bai''s poetry has already condensed the Apocalypse of God.


    Thus, it can be seen that the Xi Sui Yang Ti Dan changed the two women.


    Although in Chen Chu''s eyes, Xi Sui forged body pill is only a low-grade pill, but looking at the miraculous land today, it is extremely precious and even an important strategic resource.


    That''s why the Dragon Tianyu was willing to spend 270 million yuan on this pill for washing marrow and forging body.


    Boom -


    with the passage of time, in the cloud of robbery above the sky, the momentum becomes more and more terrifying, just like a beast about to wake up, showing its terror to the world.


    Although the disaster caused by Bai''s poems is not as powerful as that caused by Chen Chu, its prestige is not weak.


    The scope of Huashen Tianjie covers almost the whole Xuantian other courtyard.


    Under the thunder rush, almost everyone in Xuantian''s other courtyard was completely shocked.


    At the edge of the martial arts arena, the director of Xuantian bieyuan looks at the scene in front of him. There is a flash of light in his bright eyes.


    "This Chen Chu boy''s washing marrow and forging body pill is really a treasure." Xuantian suddenly sighed.


    Bai Shishi and ye Zhiqiu''s talent, he can not understand, in his opinion, with the two women''s talent, can reach the mid-term of pregnancy, is their end.


    In fact, the reason why he took care of the two girls and gave them the privilege of core disciples and focused on training was entirely due to Chen Chu.


    But who could have thought that, in this short period of a few months, the growth and change of the two girls had seriously exceeded his expectations.


    "If the boy at the end of Shen also stayed in the college to practice peacefully during this period, I''m afraid he has already broken through the transformation of God."


    Xuantian bieyuan president next to an old man suddenly said.


    This man is no other than the goat God who was shocked by Chen Chu when he met Chen Chu in Yaotian.


    At the beginning, Chen Chu still asked him to refine the Dishui forging body pill. Naturally, he had told the president of Xuantian other hospital about the washing marrow and forging body pill.


    But the president of Xuantian''s other hospital was not a alchemist, so he did not pay too much attention to the matter of washing marrow and forging body pill.


    But now, it seems that the horror of this shinsui forging pill is far beyond his expectation.


    "Ye Zhiqiu, that girl, is now also the pinnacle of cultivation."


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have never believed that there was such an adverse pill in the world."


    "It can change the talent of the warrior."


    Xuantian nodded with approval.


    Until now, he was still unable to hide the shock in his heart.


    Chen Chu joined Xuantian bieyuan not long ago, but brought him too much shock.


    At this time, the clouds of robbery were surging in the sky, and the thunder was raging all over the sky. Suddenly, a thunder fell down and came straight to Bai Shi Shi Shi with a terrifying power.


    Seeing this scene, countless people around the scene, the heart was raised to the throat in an instant.


    Bai Shi Shi Shi was the first generation to experience the disaster in his Xuantian bieyuan. The crowd wanted to know whether Bai Shishi had ever experienced this disaster.


    If Bai Shishi had successfully experienced this disaster, then he would have a bright future and become the strongest genius in his Xuantian other courtyard.


    It can be said that if Bai''s poems successfully break through the realm of transforming gods, her accomplishments will not only be changed qualitatively, but also her status in Xuantian bieyuan will reach a peak.


    In the eyes of countless people, that terrible thunder thunderbolt on the body of Bai Shi Shi.


    Zilala -


    in an instant, the harsh thunder resounded through the sky, and the whole person of Bai Shishi was covered by the thunder all over the sky.


    "Chen Chu, sister Shi Shi should be ok?"


    Chen Chu side, ye Zhiqiu a face anxious tunnel.


    Not only she, but also the other side of Xiaoya is also a fist clenched, a face of tension.


    This is a simple girl. During this period of time, this girl has been getting along with Ye Zhiqiu, the poet of Bai poetry. It can be said that the relationship has been improved rapidly.


    She can see that although Bai Shi Shi Shi gives people the feeling of being cold as an iceberg, her heart is not bad, so she naturally does not want Bai Shi Shi to have an accident."Oh, Zhiqiu''s sister-in-law, put your heart in your stomach. Who is the sister-in-law of poetry? How can she be in trouble?"


    Shen Mo said with a smile that Chen Chu wanted to beat this guy.


    Since the return of Fengming Empire, this guy has called Ye Zhiqiu''s third daughter-in-law one by one. The three girls are embarrassed and angry, which makes Chen Chu all speechless for a while.


    Originally, this guy was breaking through in the closed door. His talent was not weak at all. After taking the washing marrow and forging body pill, his talent was completely inspired.


    In principle, he should have made a breakthrough earlier than ye Zhiqiu and Bai''s poems. However, due to the fact that he followed Chen Chu to Fengming Empire during this period of time, he failed to practice.


    So during this time, Shen began to close down and try to break through the realm of transforming gods. He had already felt the threshold of the realm of transforming gods.


    However, Bai''s poems and poems attracted him.


    This guy, on the pretext of observing the breakthrough of Bai''s poems and poems in order to lay the experience for his future breakthrough, actually went on a series of Sao talks.


    At the end of Shen''s speech, ye Zhiqiu''s face was flushed with love, and her eyes gave Chen Chu a casual look.


    As for Chen Chu, his face turned black.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you still have a handle on me. I warn you, don''t think too much of me, or I will tell the three sisters-in-law about Princess Qingge."


    "If they knew about it, you would be on your knees."


    Shen Mo realized that Chen Chu''s eyes were not right. He quickly stepped back and looked alert.


    Of course, he was speaking in secret.


    "You fellow


    Chen went out for a while speechless. This guy even threatened him with such a childish handle.


    But he had no way.


    In the conversation between the two people, the sky ahead, there is a constant thunderstorm down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were several terrible thunder falls. Although there was no thunder terror of Chen Chu''s destruction, it was still extremely shocking.


    In this case, even Chen Chu began to worry about Bai''s poetry.


    Looking at it, the place where Bai''s poems are located has been completely filled with thunder, which seems to have become a sea of thunder. Not only can we not see the figure of Bai''s poetry, but also the breath of Bai''s poetry is completely covered by the thunder.


    Even if Chen Chujing''s divine power was completely released, he could not feel any flavor of Bai''s poetry.


    "Poetry has taken a Huashen Tianjie pill in advance. It should be OK."


    Chen Chu frowned and said to himself.


    Suddenly, the thunder in front of me slowly dissipated.


    When the thunder dissipated, the figure of Bai''s poems appeared again in front of the public.


    However, after seeing the present situation of Bai Shi Shi Shi, Chen Chu''s face changed greatly.


    The breath of Bai''s poems was stable, and there was no big fluctuation. Obviously, he resisted the disaster of transforming God without danger.


    After the baptism of the apocalypse, the breath fluctuation of Bai''s poetry is more powerful than before, and has entered the realm of deification.


    This is much easier than the destruction of Chen Chu.


    The sky is full of clouds and everything is calm again.


    But in Bai''s poems, a white lotus flower is blooming slowly.

 Chapter 371

    The white lotus, though only a shadow, is lifelike, and there is also a terrible force released in it.


    White refining and chemical is a hundred Zhang in size, almost covering most of the sky.


    And the prestige is still increasing.


    Around the white lotus, the faint white light spot flickers. It looks beautiful and intoxicating, but under this beauty, there is a hidden danger of terror.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t it over yet?"


    "It''s clear that the robbery cloud has dissipated, and the breath of Shishi elder sister has changed. Obviously, the breakthrough has been successful. But what is the situation of the white lotus?"


    The crowd looked at the white lotus behind Bai Shishi, stunned.


    With the breakthrough of the realm of deification in Bai''s poetry, even the appellation of Bai''s poetry has changed subtly.


    This is the martial arts world. Only the strong can get complete respect.


    Listening to people''s comments, Chen Chu frowned more and more, and he felt that something was wrong. Even he didn''t know what happened to Bai Shishi.


    But vaguely, Chen Chu seemed to feel a familiar breath from the white lotus.


    This breath is very much like the power of God given to Chen Chu in his previous life.


    Chen Chu in his previous life met countless strong men, among whom there were also some who awakened the gifted evil spirits.


    Therefore, Chen Chu is very familiar with the power of God''s body.


    However, if you want to awaken the God given body, you must rely on the blessing of the world God tree. Only with the blessing of the world God tree can the warrior activate the gifted divine body.


    And it''s not that you can wake up with the blessing of the world God tree, but you need a warrior with a certain talent.


    But not to mention the talent of Bai poetry, the key is that Bai poetry has not been blessed by the world God tree at all.


    The divine tree of the world has always been in the hands of the peak forces in Tianlan region, and ordinary people hardly have a chance to understand it.


    Can we say that the white lotus behind the white poetry is a god given body?


    But how could that be possible?


    "Chen Chu boy, Bai Shi Shi, this girl, has awakened to the God given body."


    At the time of Chen Chu''s suspicions, the head of Xuantian bieyuan and the goat Tianshi came to Chen Chu and said.


    Xuantian bieyuan president looked at the direction of Bai''s poetry, his old face was full of dignified color.


    According to reason, Bai Shi Shi is now a disciple of Xuantian bieyuan. She wakes up the divine body, which is a good thing for Xuantian bieyuan. He can''t be happy.


    But at the moment, the look of the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard was solemn and terrible.


    "Is it really a god given body?"


    Chen Chu''s face was unbelievable. Although there had been speculation before, the white lotus behind Bai Shi Shi was probably a kind of God given power.


    However, Chen Chu could not hide his shock when he learned that Bai''s poems had indeed awakened the divine body.


    After all, the divine body is not something that can be awakened with talent.


    In Chen Chu''s cognition, without the blessing of the world God tree, even if the martial arts talent is against the heaven, they can not awaken the God given body.


    "Mr. Dean, are you really sure that what he really awakens to in poetry is the divine body?"


    "But she has never been blessed by the power of the world''s divine tree. How could she possibly awaken the divine body?"


    Chen Chu looked at the director of Xuantian bieyuan, and there were countless puzzles in his mind that needed to be solved.


    Even with Chen Chu''s experience, I can''t understand the scene.


    "It seems that you know a lot about it. You know the world tree."


    The president of Xuantian bieyuan looked at Chen Chu in surprise. After all, the world God tree is controlled by the top forces in Tianlan region. Although the world God tree has the magic power to give the martial arts the divine body, under the blockade, there are not many people who know the world God tree.


    "In fact, you may have overlooked that there is a reason why the God given body is called the God given body."


    "A gift from heaven, to put it bluntly, is the power given by heaven. Although the world tree is a divine tree, it is not necessary to understand it in order to awaken the God given body."


    "The divine tree of the world just gives the warrior a better perception environment, which can enhance the chance of the warrior to awaken the God given body."


    "Looking at the whole land of miracles, there are also many people who have awakened to the divine body without the blessing of the world''s divine tree." Xuantian bieyuan President explained.


    Chen Chu was shocked. It was the first time that he knew that the divine body could awaken by himself without borrowing the power of the world God tree.


    After all, although Wu was not given by God, Chen was the strong one.


    Because the awakening of the divine body, the most natural talent, the main thing is to see the opportunity.


    And the God given body can not be awakened anytime and anywhere. Once a warrior''s cultivation exceeds the realm of transforming God, even with the power of the world God tree, it is impossible to awaken the God given body.After the transformation of the spirit, it is to cross the void. The cultivation of the martial arts achieves the goal of crossing the void. The heavenly ring in the body has been fully awakened, and the foundation of martial arts has been thoroughly determined.


    Chen Chu in his previous life, in fact, started from scratch. When his cultivation reached the goal of transforming God, he wanted to go to the center of Tianlan region to awaken the God given body with the help of the world God tree.


    However, the realm of transforming God is too weak in the land of miracles. Chen ChuGen did not have this ability at the beginning. When he had this ability later, Chen Chu''s cultivation had already stepped out of the realm of transforming God, and had completely lost the opportunity to awaken the God given body.


    Perhaps in this life, Chen Chu has this opportunity to awaken the divine body.


    "Mr. Dean, is there any danger for her Chen Chu suddenly thought of the key to ask.


    Because he saw a look of worry in the eyes of the dean of the other courtyard in Xuantian.


    "Alas."


    Xuantian gave Chen Chu a long sigh, which made Chen Chu more nervous.


    "If Bai Shishi, a girl, wakes up under the blessing of the world God tree, it may not be too dangerous. With the blessing of the world God tree, the probability of awakening the God given body will not only be increased, but also extremely safe in the process of awakening."


    "The self awakening divine body, without the protection of the power of the world God tree, even if awakened, is difficult to complete the final integration."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Looking at Bai''s poems, his eyes are full of worry.


    Hum -


    Bai Shishi still keeps the posture of sitting cross legged before. Behind him, the huge white lotus suddenly vibrates, and the white light spreads all over the earth.


    After that, it turned into a light spot and completely integrated into Bai''s poetry.


    With the integration of the white lotus flower and Bai Shi Shi, the terrible pressure finally dissipated and everything returned to normal. Bai Shi Shi opened his eyes at this moment.


    On her cold face, there was a color of joy at the moment.


    "Your honor, what''s going on?"


    Chen Chu looked surprised. He thought that the white lotus would be harmful to Bai Shi Shi, but he didn''t expect to be integrated into Bai''s poetry. Has Bai Shi Shi Shi completely integrated with the white lotus flower and mastered the power of God''s body?


    But it should not be. After all, according to the director of Xuantian bieyuan, it is extremely difficult to integrate the God given body without the protection of the world God tree.


    "This God given body is only awakening now. When it is just awakened, it should have a short period of integration with the body of the warrior."


    "That is to say, the power of God''s body has been inspired, and now it is only a seed, trying to establish a relationship with the girl''s body in Bai Shishi."


    "Once this connection is established and the seeds grow into towering trees, then the power of the divine body will break out completely."


    "At that time, Bai Shi Shi, a girl, will begin to merge with the power of God''s body."


    "And that was the most dangerous time."


    It seems to have seen the doubts in Chen Chu''s heart, Xuantian bieyuan President explained.


    Chen Chu didn''t expect that such a change would happen to him.


    After hearing the director of Xuantian bieyuan, Chen Chu''s heart was relaxed.

 Chapter 372

    Because according to the words of the president of Xuantian bieyuan, the power of God given body is still in the stage of adaptation. When the time is ripe, the power of God given body will break out completely.


    That is to say, at least the present Bai poetry is temporarily safe.


    As long as we can find a solution before the power of divine body breaks out, Bai poetry may be able to get rid of this danger.


    It is a good thing to awaken the divine body clearly, but it is a disaster for Bai Shi Shi.


    Without the protection of the power of the world God tree, it is very difficult for Bai poetry to integrate the power of God given body.


    That is to say, as long as Chen Chu takes advantage of the power of the Divine Body in Bai''s poems and poems before the outbreak of the divine body power in Bai''s poems, he can make Bai''s poems integrate with the power of the world''s divine trees, which has a great chance to make Bai''s poems merge successfully.


    Chen Chu clenched his fist and looked at Bai Shishi''s surprised face. He had made a decision in his heart.


    "Boy, I can warn you that the world God tree is in the hands of the peak forces in Tianlan region."


    "They regard the world God tree as the top secret. If you want to pay attention to the world God tree, I advise you to give up as soon as possible."


    Xuantian bieyuan president said to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s talent is excellent. If he grows up, his future achievements will not be low.


    He really didn''t want Chen Chu to do something stupid.


    After all, he didn''t care about Bai Shi Shi and Shi as Chen Chu did.


    Although Bai''s poems have awakened the power of divine body, it is difficult for Bai''s poems to complete the final integration step without the assistance of the world God tree.


    God''s body is an opportunity given by heaven, but without the help of the world God tree, this opportunity can be a disaster.


    "Mr. Dean, I have a good idea."


    Chen Chu deeply exhaled a breath, calmed down the mood in the heart, this just said.


    "Alas."


    Xuantian bieyuan president sighed, immediately also not in many words.


    He can see the firmness in Chen Chu''s eyes. Although the contact time with Chen Chu is not long, he also knows Chen Chu''s stubborn character.


    It is also unintentional to know more than to say, and simply not to say more.


    After telling Chen Chu a few words, he left here with the goat Heavenly Master.


    Looking at the direction of Xuantian''s departure, Chen Chu''s eyes flashed with firmness.


    In any case, he could not have watched Bai Shi Shi die under this God given body.


    Chen Chu today''s cultivation, want to take white poetry to the world God tree, integration of the power of the world God tree, is no different from the Arabian Night, almost impossible thing.


    But even so, Chen Chu could not give up.


    In his opinion, there is no absolute thing in the world.


    "It seems that I have a lot to do recently."


    Chen Chu shakes his head. When Jiuyou hunting is over, Chen Chu will take Xiaoya back to the ancestral land of Cailing clan.


    Since then, Chen Chu seems to have to take Bai Shi Shi Shi as soon as possible to the location of the world''s sacred tree.


    After all, no one knows when the Divine Body in Bai''s poems broke out. This was a time bomb, and Chen Chu had to worry.


    "Brother Chen Chu, don''t worry. If sister-in-law of poetry can awaken the divine body, she must not be an ordinary person. She must be OK. Don''t listen to the old man''s nonsense and worry about the world."


    Shen Mo suddenly patted Chen Chu on the shoulder, laughing.


    Although this guy is cheap sometimes, I have to say that this time is a bit human.


    "Shen Mo''s poems are not wrong."


    Ye Zhiqiu and Xiaoya also said firmly.


    The president of Xuantian''s other courtyard didn''t speak very much. Therefore, except for Chen Chu and others, all the other disciples present didn''t know about the explosion of the God given body.


    All people''s eyes, when looking at the center of the martial arts performance of white poetry, eyes only endless color of envy.


    Who is the simple one who has been able to awaken the Divine Body in the past?


    Today, Bai''s poetry not only breaks through the transformation of God, but also awakens the divine body, which is hard to be envied.


    After today, the name of Bai''s poems may be introduced into every individual courtyard.


    "Poetry, how do you feel now?"


    Bai Shi Shi had just returned to Chen Chu and others, and Chen Chu couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m fine." Bai Shi Shi Shi Shi regained her former indifference. She looked at Chen Chu with some doubts.


    "I have awakened to the divine body, and now I feel very well."


    "But I don''t know why. I can''t use the power of God''s body, but it still helps me a lot."


    "Although I have just broken through the transformation of God, I have a premonition that even if I am a strong one, I also have the power to fight."


    Bai Shishi clenched his fist and showed a look of pride.But now she shakes her head for me


    "If there is any trouble in the future, my sister will help you."


    Bai Shishi had been feeling guilty before, because since leaving Qingzhou, Chen Chu had been protecting them all the way. Several times Chen Chu was in danger, but they had nothing to do.


    She had also thought that she wanted to work hard to improve. One day, she would be able to protect herself and even Chen Chu.


    Bai Shi Shi is a straightforward woman. She thinks so and does the same.


    At first, she entered Ziling Xianzong for a short time, but she practiced very hard. Now she is in Xuantian bieyuan, so that she can protect Chen Chu one day.


    But Chen Chu this guy is really too abnormal, don''t say Chen Chu''s cultivation is inferior to others, even Chen Chu''s combat power is extremely terrible.


    Originally full of energy, he was once desperate because of Chen Chu''s metamorphosis.


    But now, his cultivation should be far ahead of Chen Chu, and he even awakened the power of God given body.


    She felt that she didn''t have to drag Chen Chu down, and she could finally fight with Chen Chu side by side.


    "Thank you very much, sister Shishi." Chen Chu bowed to Bai Shi Shi and said with a smile.


    The atmosphere of the scene was cheerful, and everyone was talking and laughing, but Chen Chu''s heart was full of five flavors.


    When Chen Chu people left, there were still a lot of people in the martial arts arena who were still in the same place, full of shock.


    After all, in the eyes of the people in Xuantian''s other courtyard, the existence of the legend can''t be shaken by what we see with our own eyes?


    At this time, a figure quietly left the arena.


    And that person, it is a long time not seen in vain Xinren.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. In the morning of this day, Chen Chu and other talented young men of Xuantian bieyuan were all summoned by the president of Xuantian bieyuan.


    Because today is the date of the Jiuyou hunting.

 Chapter 373

    The president of Xuantian bieyuan glanced at the young people in front of him, and suddenly looked at Chen Chu.


    In front of the president of Xuantian bieyuan, there are five people in total. Naturally, they are Chen Chu, Shen Mo, ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shishi and Xu Xinren.


    These five people can be said to be the most talented young people in Xuantian''s other courtyard.


    "Chen Chu, are you sure you want to participate in the Jiuyou hunting?"


    Xuantian asked suddenly.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to call Chen Chu the title of Jiuyou hunting this time, although he didn''t get any place in the other courtyard of Xuantian.


    But this is a rare opportunity for younger generation.


    However, Chen Chu''s situation is special. The incident that he had a strange fire has spread all over the three regions. If Chen Chu''s identity is exposed, he is likely to find disaster.


    This is also the reason why the president of Xuantian bieyuan is worried.


    In his opinion, with Chen Chu''s talent level, there is no need to go to Jiuyou for hunting experience. After all, as long as he grows up, his future will certainly be unlimited.


    "Mr. President, please complete it."


    Chen Chu arched his hand and said, "this nine you hunting, Chen Chu has been waiting for a full March, how can you miss it?


    Even though he knew his current situation was special, Chen Chu did not give up the idea of hunting in Jiuyou.


    After all, today''s Chen Chu, if he wants to further his cultivation, he needs a lot of cultivation resources, and this Jiuyou hunting is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Chen Chu knew this well.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s insistence, Xuantian nodded and finally stopped saying anything.


    Immediately, after a brief instruction, the dean of Xuantian bieyuan led Chen Chu and others to the Jiuyou gorge.


    In fact, Jiuyou hunting is a young generation''s prosperous time jointly organized by the major bad forces, so it is not too far away from Xuantian bieyuan.


    Less than three hours later, Chen Chu and others came to the Jiuyou gorge under the leadership of the dean of Xuantian bieyuan.


    The Jiuyou gorge, located on a plain, is very conspicuous at a glance.


    In the center of the plain, a crack looks like the eye of a devil. With a frightening pressure, the mountains are towering, like layers of scales, then fall apart.


    In addition, the Jiuyou gorge is not very different from ordinary canyons.


    Looking at the Jiuyou Canyon, Chen Chu also found that there are many figures around the Jiuyou canyon.


    Most of these figures are young people with different costumes. Obviously, they are people of various forces.


    These people are located around Jiuyou gorge, standing quietly, as if waiting for something.


    The appearance of Chen Chu and others did not attract too many people''s attention, because there were not a few people like Chen Chu and others.


    With the passage of time, the old man and his disciples came here one after another.


    After Chen Chu and others stopped around Jiuyou gorge, Chen Chu released his mental power and went toward the Jiuyou canyon.


    Chen Chu doesn''t think the Jiuyou Canyon is really so simple as it can be used as an assessment site for Jiuyou hunting.


    However, it is still released by Chen Chu''s spiritual power, and he never feels any special place in the canyon.


    Compared with the barren outside the canyon, the canyon is full of vitality, with ancient trees and grass swarms. Even in the canyon, Chen Chu also vaguely felt the breath fluctuation.


    It is obviously caused by the strange animals that inhabit the canyon.


    At the beginning, Shen told Chen Chu that there were many powerful animals in Jiuyou gorge, but now Chen Chu did not feel any strong breath.


    However, this is not to say that there must be no powerful beasts in the Jiuyou canyon. The Jiuyou Canyon is so large that you can''t see the boundary at a glance. Even with Chen Chu''s spiritual power, it can''t cover all of them.


    "This is Jiuyou canyon. It''s really spectacular."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s beautiful eyes look at the canyon, excited some at a loss.


    He has been to Sanwei for such a long time, and it is the first time for him to participate in such a huge competition. He seems a little nervous.


    "Tut Tut, isn''t this the president of Xuantian''s other courtyard?"


    "I thought that this time, you Xuantian other courtyard would not send disciples to participate, but I didn''t expect to come. This is really not a thick skinned man."


    A sarcastic voice shrieked.


    An old man stepped forward to Chen Chu and others. Behind the old man, there were also five younger generations, male and female. When they looked at Chen Chu and others, their appearance was extremely ironic.


    The sarcastic old man first looked at Chen Chu and others, with an unexpected flash in his eyes. Then he immediately looked at the president of Xuantian bieyuan:


    "I said, every time you hunt in Jiuyou, you Xuantian bieyuan are at the bottom. Why do you still participate in this time?"


    "I didn''t expect you to leave the courtyard in Xuantian, but a little girl turned into a God."The old man said with a sarcastic smile that he obviously felt the cultivation of Chen Chu and others, and the little girl in his mouth was naturally Ye Zhiqiu.


    "It''s just that the little girl''s breath seems to have just broken through soon?"


    "Do you think that relying on this little girl, you can turn your back on Xuantian bieyuan?"


    "I don''t have to worry about my leaving the hospital."


    Xuantian bieyuan Dean light tunnel.


    The old man was the leader of the nine Xuanmen gate. In fact, he was also a strong man to cross the void. His strength was equal to that of the president of Xuantian''s other courtyard.


    Although it is still a last-class force, any of the last forces in the three regions, if placed in Qingzhou, is absolutely a terrorist existence.


    However, the relationship between the nine Xuanmen gate and Xuantian bieyuan has always been bad. Every time in Jiuyou hunting, when Xuantian bieyuan becomes the bottom, the nine Xuanmen patriarch''s sarcasm is indispensable.


    "Hehe, I''m just kind enough to remind Xuantian to leave the hospital


    "You don''t want to leave the courtyard in Xuantian. It''s not easy for you to have a small generation of transforming gods. Don''t let one of them be careless, and let them be damaged here." The leader of jiuxuanmen is meaningful.


    Hearing this, the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard frowned and was about to open his mouth. However, the leader of the nine Xuanmen sect waved his hand and walked away with all the junior members of jiuxuanmen.


    From the beginning to the end, no matter the leader of jiuxuan sect or the other five disciples of jiuxuan sect, they all looked arrogant when they looked at Chen Chu and other younger generation of Xuantian.


    As if they were superior.


    It has to be said that Chen Chu and others are not happy when they are looked at in such a manner. Even ye Zhiqiu, the girl, is also a little unhappy. She is filled with anger in her heart.


    However, compared with the atmosphere of Chen Chu, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shi Shi Shi.


    Shen Mo and WAN Xinren''s expressions are relatively calm. They are not the first time to participate in the Jiuyou hunting.


    Of course, it''s not the first time I''ve received such ridicule.

 Chapter 374

    "Mr. Dean, who are those guys? They are so arrogant


    Ye Zhiqiu asked the president of Xuantian bieyuan, but his anger still did not dissipate.


    "Alas."


    Xuantian bieyuan president, first a sigh, this is to explain.


    It turns out that the nine Xuanmen have a long history with Xuantian bieyuan.


    As early as the heyday of Xuantian bieyuan, there were many clans who wanted to submit to Xuantian bieyuan.


    The nine gate is one of them.


    The reason why they submit to Xuantian bieyuan is that they want to be protected by Xuantian bieyuan.


    The original Xuantian bieyuan was a giant.


    However, the first generation of deans refused to submit to these sects.


    Because Xuantian bieyuan is different from those powerful sects, Xuantian bieyuan will never bully other sects on their own initiative, nor do they need the active submission of other sects.


    However, the refusal of Xuantian bieyuan has aroused the great dissatisfaction of these forces.


    But in the face of Xuantian bieyuan at that time, even if they were not happy, they just dared to be angry.


    In recent years, with the desolation of Xuantian bieyuan, these forces, who had been begging for mercy, finally had the opportunity to humiliate Xuantian bieyuan.


    Since Xuantian bieyuan was lonely, they did not give Xuantian bieyuan little shoes, but also aimed at Xuantian bieyuan everywhere.


    In fact, even if the disciples of Xuantian''s other schools are in a bad condition, their real strength is not much different from those of other sects.


    The reason why they are always at the bottom is that the younger generation of other sects will unite with each other to deal with the disciples of Xuantian bieyuan.


    It seems that only by doing so can they relieve their resentment and show their superior status.


    It seems that Jiuyou hunts and bullies Xuantian''s disciples together, which seems to have become the consensus of these sects.


    Every time you enter Jiuyou gorge, the younger generation of Xuantian bieyuan will be humiliated by other disciples.


    In this way, it''s strange that Xuantian doesn''t go to the bottom.


    "These are abominable clans


    Hearing the story, ye Zhiqiu clenched his pink fist angrily.


    Chen Chu''s eyes also changed, and he was extremely disgusted with people from other sects such as jiuxuanmen.


    "This is my Xuantian other courtyard, my own skills are not as good as others, this is also no way to do things."


    "So when you enter Jiuyou gorge later, if you can, you should try not to provoke the people of other sects or even make enemies with other sects. You can hide as far as you can."


    "I don''t want you to be able to win the place for Xuantian other courtyard in Jiuyou hunting, as long as you ensure your own safety." The president of the hospital said goodbye.


    For a long time, no one knows his remorse in his heart. At the beginning, the first generation of president suddenly disappeared. He was appointed temporarily as the president of Xuantian bieyuan.


    But under his leadership, Xuantian''s other courtyard fell sharply.


    In his opinion, it was all because of him. He felt that he was sorry for the first generation of president.


    "Chen Chu, even you should pay attention to it."


    "Even if your fighting power is terrible, maybe one-on-one, the younger generation of other forces is not your enemy."


    "But one to two, one to twenty, one to two hundred?"


    "So when you enter Jiuyou gorge, everything is under your command. Try not to cause casualties."


    "You should know what to do?"


    Xuantian''s eyes fell on Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu is the most worried about. After all, Chen Chu has been regarded as the hope of Xuantian''s other courtyard. If Chen Chu can successfully survive the next natural calamity, his too difficult Fu will be completely revealed.


    If Chen Chu had an accident, it would be a great loss to him.


    "I understand that you will not be disappointed by the dean."


    "As long as those guys don''t take the initiative to provoke me, I won''t take the initiative to embarrass them."


    Chen Chu nodded and said, hearing Chen Chu''s assurance, Xuantian bieyuan president this just satisfied nodded.


    But what he didn''t know was that Chen Chu said that, but he didn''t want to let go of these guys.


    Now, he is also a person of Xuantian bieyuan. The president of Xuantian bieyuan is very kind to him. After knowing all this, how can Chen Chu sit back and ignore it.


    Even if those guys don''t take the initiative to find him, he will never let them go.


    After everything was settled, the crowd continued to wait.


    Waiting for the start of Jiuyou hunting.


    No one noticed that this time''s vain Xinren, looking at Chen Chu''s eyes, there was no cover up to kill.


    "It''s been three months, Chen Chu. You''re doomed today!"


    ����


    In a flash, an hour passed, and now all the sects participating in the hunting were present, with almost thousands of people. This shows the scale of Jiuyou''s hunting.And Jiuyou hunting, there is no clear host, all the sects are willing to participate.


    Therefore, when all the people arrived, the younger generations in their respective families flew to the canyon below.


    In fact, the rules of Jiuyou hunting are very simple. In three days, whoever kills more exotic animals will be able to get a high rank.


    When Chen Chu and others fell into the canyon, they began to move forward.


    Chen Chushi is sure to win the rank of Jiuyou hunting. He will not delay any time and kill an alien beast, which is just like more protection.


    Hum -


    just after entering the gorge, Chen Chu''s magnificent spiritual power penetrated into all directions like a tide.


    It covers the distance of several miles in a square circle.


    With the improvement of cultivation and the growth of physical fitness, Chen Chu''s spiritual strength has become too strong.


    I''m afraid that even an old monster can''t compete with his spirit.


    Roar -


    a few people were careful between the lines before them. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed through the jungle in front of them. Then a tiger shaped beast with a size of ten feet was flying towards the direction of Chen Chu and others.


    Although the tiger shaped beast is huge, it is only a third-order beast, equivalent to the cultivation of jiedan realm.


    Chen Chu burst out with one hand, and the strange beast immediately turned into powder.


    Hum -


    but when the alien beast was killed, a streamer suddenly poured into Chen Chu''s bracelet.


    This bracelet is dark blue, but it is extremely beautiful. It can also depict dozens of array runes.


    This bracelet was issued before entering the canyon. Almost every junior who entered the canyon to participate in the Jiuyou hunting wore it.


    This bracelet is a treasure to record the killing of foreign animals.


    When a strange beast is killed, the array in the bracelet can feel the breath fluctuation and actively bless points.


    According to the regulations, killing a first-order monster can get 10 points of points, while killing a second-order monster can get 20 points of integral, and so on.


    At present, Chen Chu killed a third-order monster, so the number on Chen Chu''s bracelet suddenly changed from zero to 30.


    "It seems that this integral is not hard to get."


    Looking at the integral above the bracelet, Chen Chunan said.


    Hum -


    all of a sudden, the space ahead vibrates, and a sense of killing is instantly locked on Chen Chu and others.


    At this moment, the eyes of Chen Chu and Shen Mo have completely changed.

 Chapter 375

    "Ants in Xuantian''s other courtyard, you run very fast."


    "But it''s too simple to think that you can get away with it?"


    Chen Chu and others in front of the jungle trembled a few times, five figures from the jungle stepped out, full of smirk.


    In the same way, the churlish face of the young man was revealed.


    These five people are the five disciples of jiuxuanmen who took part in the Jiuyou hunting this time.


    Outside the canyon before, although these five people did not make a mockery, they were extremely arrogant. Chen Chu was not happy with them.


    But unexpectedly, this just entered the canyon, these five guys even took the initiative to come to the door.


    "What do you want?"


    Shen Mo looked at five people with vigilance and said.


    Ye Zhiqiu was a little nervous and unconsciously leaned on Chen Chu.


    Among the five, only Chen Chu and Bai poetry are relatively calm.


    "What are we going to do? Don''t you, the young president of Xuantian other courtyard, know?"


    "Not once or twice. Bear with it. It''ll be over soon."


    The head of a teenager is extremely arrogant tunnel.


    After that, the whole body''s breath broke out, which turned out to be a cultivation of transforming God.


    That young person this word falls, then toe dot ground, take the lead to attack toward Chen Chu and others.


    It''s not a general offensive, it''s a killing attack.


    This guy, clearly want to kill one move!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s eyes also became low. The guy in jiuxuanmen was just too arrogant. When Chen Chu was shocked, he was about to burst into momentum.


    But Bai''s poems suddenly stopped Chen Chu.


    "Give this guy to me."


    Bai Shi Shi''s words fall, then delicate body a flash, even take the initiative to attack the young man.


    Boom and boom -


    when the two attacks collide, the space buzzing breaks into pieces, and the whole earth trembles violently.


    Today''s Bai poetry, cultivation not only breaks through the transformation of God, but also awakens the God given body. Today''s combat power has been upgraded to a terrible level.


    It can be said that today''s cultivation of Bai poetry is no less than that of Tianjiao''s children of the common sect.


    Once the divine body of Bai''s poetry awakens smoothly, his talent will not even be under the genius of some top sects.


    Both of them are the cultivation of transforming the spirit. Although they do not display their martial arts skills, they are just pure collisions of true Qi. However, their prestige is extraordinary.


    In the middle of the ripples, a figure suddenly flew out of his mouth with blood, drawing a beautiful arc in the air, and finally hitting the ground heavily.


    "The sister-in-law of poetry is so powerful!"


    Seeing this scene, Shen Mo was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth.


    Because the one who was bombed was actually a disciple of the jiuxuanmen!


    "The strength of poetry today has completely changed." Chen Chu looked at this scene faintly and said in his heart.


    Although the power of the white lotus can not be used at present, the white lotus has been integrated into the body of white poetry and began to transform the constitution of white poetry.


    It can be said that since the white lotus into the body of Bai poetry, the body of Bai poetry has been changing all the time.


    Although the power of the white lotus can not be exerted yet, there is already the power of the Divine Body in Bai''s poems.


    Although the disciple of jiuxuanmen is also a spirit transforming cultivation, his breath is obviously not stable, and his fighting power in the territory of Huashen is very common.


    It''s normal for Bai Shi Shi to blow it off.


    "Elder martial brother jiuxuan!"


    After the jiuxuanmen disciple was blown away, the remaining jiuxuanmen disciples reacted and rushed to help them up.


    At present, their eyes toward Chen Chu and others have completely changed.


    To be more precise, it is the change in the eyes of Bai Shi Shi, just like looking at a monster.


    You should know that their elder martial brother jiuxuan is the first genius in jiuxuanmen and is praised as his hope for the rise of jiuxuanmen.


    I didn''t expect that in front of Bai Shi Shi Shi, he couldn''t even support a move.


    This is not the key. The most important thing is that these guys always look down on the people in Xuantian''s other courtyard. Every time the Jiuyou hunting starts, the disciples of Xuantian''s other courtyard are not less humiliated and ridiculed by the disciples of jiuxuan sect.


    Today, the first day of jiuxuanmen, however, failed in the hands of Xuantian''s disciples.


    How can they accept this?


    "I said, brother, do you care about your meal in jiuxuanmen?"


    Shen Mo looked at the nine Xuanmen disciple and said suddenly.


    "Take care of the food?" The nine Xuanmen disciple was stunned and instinctively replied.


    "Take care of the meal?" Shen Mo carried his hands on his back, tut said: "in this case, it''s strange. I see that you don''t have enough food at all. How could you be so weak that you were blown away with one move?""Tell me the truth, do you have the tendency of abusing disciples in jiuxuanmen?"


    Shen Mo said with a light look of baseness. After that, he was afraid of misunderstanding. He quickly added: "don''t misunderstand me. I don''t mean to laugh at you. If the nine Xuanmen really have a tendency to abuse their disciples, just tell me that I will certainly seek justice for you."


    "You fellow


    At this moment, the jiuxuan disciple, known as jiuxuan elder martial brother, finally reacts. Shen Mo is mocking him. His face turns red with anger. He instinctively wants to stand up.


    As a result, this move immediately affected the wound on the body, and under the attack of anger, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Obviously, Shen Mo is sarcastic, but his mean face is full of seriousness. He really wants to make his popularity go wrong.


    This guy''s hate pulling ability is not really built.


    "What are you? I''ve long thought you were not good-looking. I''ll give you three rest time. If you don''t leave, do you believe that my sister-in-law of poetry will let you have no return?"


    At the end of Shen''s speech, he came to Bai Shi Shi''s back with a satisfied look on his face.


    Before that, as early as today, he had been targeted by the nine Xuanmen and other sects. Now he has the support of Bai poetry, which makes him feel more comfortable.


    "You wait for me!"


    The nine Xuan snorted coldly and looked at Shen Mo fiercely. Then he left here with the help of all the jiuxuan disciples.


    He was completely frightened by Bai''s poems. He had already felt the cultivation of Bai''s poems. Just like him, it was the transformation of God.


    However, Bai''s poetry is still a little unstable, and he has been in the first place for many years, and even recently, he has begun to impact on the threshold of the two.


    In his opinion, among the five people in Xuantian bieyuan, Bai Shishi was a bit of a threat. However, he was obviously confident that he could defeat Bai Shishi, so he brought all the jiuxuanmen disciples to ask for trouble.


    Who could have thought that this would be the end?


    The horror of Bai''s poetry was beyond his imagination. The weak and boneless body was like a wild beast. Until now, he did not want to understand how he lost.


    When all the disciples of jiuxuanmen left, Shen Mo gave a big smile and gave a thumbs up to Bai Shishi, with a look of admiration and said, "Shishi sister-in-law, Niubi."


    "Whose sister-in-law are you calling?"


    Bai Shi Shi Shi didn''t pay much attention to her before, but now she found that Shen Mo called her, and she couldn''t help but stare at Shen mo.


    And it was this glance that immediately made Shen Mo''s figure step backward, and his hair burst in an instant.


    The appearance of Bai''s poems is very beautiful even if you stare at people. However, when you think back to the fierce scene of Bai''s poems, you can''t help but breathe cold air at the end of Shen Dynasty.


    "Let''s go. Keep going."


    Chen Chu looked at Shen Mo without a good breath, and Shen Mo was relieved.


    Soon a few people began to go deep into the canyon again.


    But no one found that in the crowd, in vain Xin Ren''s eyes showed a touch of disappointment.

 Chapter 376

    The forest in Jiuyou gorge is covered with luxuriant branches and leaves, which almost obscures most of the sunlight. Walking among them, the cool wind sweeps in, and the light is dim and damp.


    It''s very difficult for Terrans to adapt to this humid and dark environment.


    But this kind of environment is the habitat of many exotic animals.


    With the deepening of Chen Chu and others, more and more exotic animals gradually appeared. In this process, Chen Chu and others also killed many foreign beasts. However, these monsters are basically low-level ones, which are not only without threat, but also can obtain very few points.


    In this case, Chen Chu and others began to deepen.


    At the same time, they all have hundreds of points in the twinkling of an eye.


    But the speed is still too slow, Chen Chu still needs more points to stand out in Jiuyou hunting.


    There are only two ways to get more points. One is to kill low-order monsters. As long as the number is enough, you can get a lot of points.


    But this method is cumbersome and time-consuming.


    Jiuyou hunting time is only three days, obviously not suitable for Chen Chu.


    The second method is to kill high-level foreign animals, which is more direct and convenient, but the threat to the party is much greater.


    Since the nine Xuanmen people, Chen Chu and others have never met other disciples.


    Therefore, after thinking for a while, Chen Chu decided to continue to deepen.


    Along the way, Chen Chu''s mental power was released to the extreme, and he could clearly sense the breath fluctuation within a few miles.


    For those weak breath of exotic animals, Chen Chu directly ignored, but went straight to the north.


    Because there, Chen Chu felt a strong breath.


    If the estimation is good, it should be a fourth level monster, which is equivalent to the cultivation state of martial arts.


    "Be careful. The fourth level monster should be not far away."


    Chen Chu told everyone behind him.


    With the continuous deepening, the breath fluctuation of the strange beast has become more and more intense. It is obvious that Chen Chu and others are very close to the strange animal.


    Although the fourth level beast is only equivalent to the cultivation and cultivation of martial arts, the cultivation of Bai''s poetry today is the realm of transforming God.


    However, the physical power of exotic animals is extremely strong, and some mutant animals can even use magical powers. Chen Chu and others have to treat them with dignity.


    Chen Chu and others came to a bush. All of them held their breath and were not afraid to breathe. They carefully picked up the Bush in front of them.


    A huge object appeared in front of everyone.


    This is a terrible wolf with several feet in length. It has a gray brown horn on its forehead, and has a strong sense of fury.


    What''s more, there are six soles on the wolf, which is very strange!


    "It''s a six legged blood wolf!"


    Chen Chu recognized the wolf''s identity at a glance.


    The six legged blood wolf is very sensitive to blood, and is very violent and bloodthirsty. The common wolf like animals live in groups, but the six legged blood wolf is an exception.


    Because of their brutal nature, they basically act alone and live alone.


    Although this guy is huge, in fact, its speed can not be satisfied at all. The six legs give the six legged blood wolf a quick speed.


    Roar -


    just as Chen Chu was looking at the six legged blood wolf, the six legged blood wolf suddenly opened his bloody eyes and roared. In an instant, the fierce breath filled the world, and the six legged blood wolf suddenly flew towards the direction of Chen Chu and others.


    Obviously, the six legged blood wolf has found the existence of Chen Chu and others.


    "Not good!"


    Chen Chu and others changed their faces in an instant, and Shen called out directly.


    After the exposure of existence, several people suddenly become nervous, even Bai Shi Shi is no exception.


    Although her cultivation has entered the realm of transforming God, and before that, she directly hit the talent of nine metaphysics.


    But in the six legged blood wolf, Bai Shishi felt a faint threat.


    I''m afraid its fighting power is not under the realm of transforming gods.


    "Don''t panic, join hands to attack the belly of the six legged blood wolf!"


    In the middle of his speech, the wolf suddenly roared to the ground, and the voice of the wolf''s blood roared.


    "Damn it, spell it!"


    Shen Mo and others also roared. The originally flustered mind had calmed down. They took a deep breath and burst into momentum, and then they attacked and killed the six legged blood wolf.


    If you want to attack a wolf, you should not use your skills like blood.


    Among the five, the weakest cultivation is the peak of cultivation, and Bai''s poetry has reached the realm of transforming God.


    In the face of the wave like attack of the five men, even if it is the martial arts of transforming gods, it is very difficult to resist, but the six legged blood wolf is directly ignored.Those terrible attacks, fell on the six legged blood wolf, did not cause any damage.


    This guy''s defense even Chen Chu had to sigh.


    Although the most powerful means of the six legged blood wolf is not the physical power, but the physical power is almost every beast''s talent.


    Roar -


    the five men''s offensive not only did not help the six legged blood wolf, but also angered the six legged blood wolf.


    With a roar of fury, he pounced on Shen Mo with his big mouth open.


    "I Cao, why me!"


    He turned around and screamed.


    Zilala -


    suddenly, purple thunder burst into the sky, bombarding on the huge body of the six legged blood wolf. Suddenly, the endless purple thunder filled the sky. The six legged blood wolf screamed, and the body fell back a few steps, which made the earth shake violently.


    Chen Chu held the purple thunder whip and looked at the six legged blood wolf in front of him.


    Roar -


    the six legged blood wolf, with its scarlet eyes locked on Chen Chu in an instant, and its sharp fangs trembled and ran straight to Chen Chu.


    "Be careful!"


    With a cry of exclamation, the spirit of the whole body broke out, and a hand bombarded away.


    Kacha -


    but the six legged blood wolf, with its huge body, brutally cracked the palm of Bai Shi Shi, and Bai Shi''s Willow eyebrows were tightly knit together.


    The strength of the six legged blood wolf was far beyond her expectation.


    Although Chen Chu reminds them, they already know that the weakness of the six legged blood wolf lies in the abdomen.


    But the speed of the six legged blood wolf is extremely fast, and the attack is extremely fast, plus a few people almost no cooperation, it is difficult to hit its abdomen.


    "Zhiqiu, you should step aside first."


    Chen Chu looks at Ye Zhiqiu and says that although Ye Zhiqiu has reached the peak of training, she has almost no combat experience. Because of the speed of breakthrough in this period of time, she has not fully adapted to her own strength.


    If you join the war rashly, you may be in danger.


    "Vain Xinren, with me to attract the attention of the six legged blood wolf, poetry, you take the opportunity to attack its abdomen."


    After a short period of thinking, Chen Chu ordered.


    There is no hesitation about Chen Chu''s words.


    But the vain Xin Ren also has no any dissatisfaction, immediately nodded, then and Chen Chu together to the six legged blood wolf to kill.


    Because he knew that if Chen Chu and others died in the hands of the six legged blood wolf, he would never live. At the speed of the six legged blood wolf, he had no chance to escape.

 Chapter 377

    With purple thunder whip in his hand, Chen Chu bombarded the six legged blood wolf with purple thunder whip, and the space he passed through was shattered.


    However, the six legged blood wolf seemed to have been on guard for a long time. This time, his body flashed and easily escaped Chen Chu''s attack.


    With six legs, it is not only extremely fast, but also extremely fast.


    After dodging Chen Chu''s attack, it opened its mouth to fight against Chen Chu. Rows of sharp fangs twinkled with chilling light, and a strong bloody gas came to his face.


    At such close range, the purple thunder whip has completely lost its function.


    Chen Chu didn''t have time to make any response. He put the purple thunder whip away, and the sword shadow streamed. He immediately appeared behind the six legged blood wolf and stretched out his hand to press the huge head on the ground.


    In an instant, the ground trembled and splashed with ripples. The six legged blood wolf struggled madly. Chen Chu clenched his teeth, swallowed the sky armor, released a bright silver halo, and held down the head of the six legged blood wolf.


    At this time, the figure of vain Xinren finally felt that he jumped directly to the other side of the six legged blood wolf without saying a word, and together with Chen Chu, pressed the head of the six legged blood wolf.


    The two men''s bodies were full of pressure, and the void was broken. Even so, they still felt very hard. The strength of the six legged blood wolf was too great. If Chen Chu was the only one, he would be thrown away under the cover of the swallowing armor.


    "Poetry, it is now!"


    Chen Chu suddenly roared.


    Bai Shishi suddenly understood, in the palm of his hand, a long sword of true Qi emerged, his delicate body flashed, and a sword went straight to the six legged blood wolf.


    At this time, Chen Chu and Wang Xinren looked at each other.


    "One, two, three!"


    Chen Chu a big drink, two people together loose the palm, at the same time the figure quickly backward.


    Roar -


    the six legged blood wolf regained its freedom and immediately roared up to the sky, ready to kill Chen Chu and Chen Chu.


    At this time, the six wolf''s figure is silent.


    When the six legged blood wolf just got up, Bai Shishi was quick with his hands and eyes, and a sword stabbed into the belly of the six legged blood wolf.


    Although the physical strength of the six legged blood wolf is extremely strong, its abdomen is the weakness of most other animals.


    The sword stabbed into the abdomen without any accident. In a flash, the blood flowed like a flood, and the red blood continuously flowed down. The six legged blood wolf uttered a shrill scream.


    Stab -


    Bai Shishi suddenly made a hard stroke from the palm of his hand. The real Qi sword made a big cut in the belly of the six legged blood wolf. The six legged blood wolf was immediately rifled and the field fell out. After a few jumps, there was no movement.


    "Hoo --"


    seeing that the six legged blood wolf had lost its breath of life, Chen Chu and others just took a long sigh of relief.


    Back to God, whether it is Chen Chu or others, already full of sweat.


    The six legged blood wolf is simply too terrible. Fortunately, the six legged blood wolf is only a fourth level monster. If it is a fifth level monster, I''m afraid Chen Chu and others will have to flee for their lives.


    Hum -


    all of a sudden, in the bracelet above Bai Shishi''s wrist, there was a surge of brilliance, which increased 40 points.


    Although the six legged blood wolf was killed by all the people, it was Bai Shi Shi who launched the final attack. Therefore, this integral is naturally counted on Bai Shishi.


    But no one was surprised.


    Because they had already said that when Jiuyou hunting was over, the five people''s points would be equally divided.


    "Well done."


    "Your talent is really good, but sometimes, no matter how good your talent is, if you choose the wrong path, it will not help." Chen Chu looked at the vain Xin Ren, suddenly meaningful tunnel.


    "I don''t know what you mean." In vain Xin Ren light tunnel, although tries hard to put on a pair of calm appearance, but in the heart already flustered God.


    Does Chen Chu already know that he is going to start hunting in Jiuyou?


    If it is, it will be a bit tricky. After all, Chen Chu is not afraid. What he is afraid of is Bai Shi Shi.


    Bai Shi Shi has a lot to do with Chen Chu. Once his motive is exposed, he will never be able to bear it. If he is able to deal with the nine metaphysics, is it not easy to deal with him?


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Chu ha ha a smile, in vain Xin Ren''s reaction in his anticipation.


    Chen Chu has been able to guess what this guy is thinking in his head since he began to gather in other hospitals and now he goes deep into Jiuyou gorge.


    With Chen Chuna''s old and spicy eyes, how can we not see this vain Xin Ren''s mind?


    Originally, he didn''t intend to kill people in this life, but there were always idiots who would send them to the door automatically. There was no way.


    Anyway, he has already reminded us that Chen Chu can''t control how to choose.


    Chen Chu''s words, let in vain Xin Ren''s heart a tight, but the others are a pair of puzzled appearance."Come on, the bloody atmosphere here will soon attract a large number of foreign animals, we must get out of here as soon as possible." Chen Chu looked at the crowd and said.


    Most of the exotic animals are extremely sensitive to blood. When the six legged blood wolf is killed, the strong blood gas will be disgusting, which will attract a large number of exotic animals.


    Originally, Chen Chu and others could borrow this point, wantonly killed exotic animals to earn points, but Chen Chu was afraid that the bloody atmosphere would attract high-level exotic animals.


    To be on the safe side, they have to get out of here as soon as possible.


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, Shen Mo and others agreed. Immediately, several people started to set out and continued to go deep into the jungle.


    Under Chen Chu''s spiritual perception, several people successively killed three heads and four levels of strange animals. After these times of cooperation, the people were more and more tacit understanding, and they were not as embarrassed as they were at the beginning.


    It can be said that as long as it is not a fifth level monster, Chen Chu and others will not be afraid of them.


    With the killing of several fourth level monsters, the originally tense atmosphere was gradually evacuated.


    On the way, a few people were talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was relaxed. However, when they relaxed, they did not relax at all. They had a perception of the outside world.


    However, in addition to the four Chen Chu people, from the beginning to the end, the wrong Xin Ren is not a hair, seems to have something in mind in general.


    To this, Chen Chu just a faint smile.


    Boom -


    all of a sudden, an air wave rippled in front of us, and the terrible pressure radiated in the form of huge waves.


    "There''s a fight ahead."


    Chen Chu eyes a coagulation, immediately under the release of mental power, immediately felt the breath wave ahead.


    And in this breath fluctuation, Chen Chu also felt, a very terrible breath.


    It is the breath of the fifth level beast.


    Look at this posture, it seems that someone is fighting with the fifth level monster!


    This immediately let Chen Chu rise endless curiosity.


    You should know that those who enter the Jiuyou gorge have the strongest cultivation of transforming the spirit.


    However, it is very difficult to deal with a fourth level beast with the cultivation of transforming God. When you meet a fifth level monster, you only have the chance to escape. But how dare anyone dare to fight against the fifth level monster?


    Chen Chu and the others looked at each other, and immediately flew toward the source of the breath ahead.

 Chapter 378

    "Elder martial brother Duan, we are not rivals of this guy. What should we do?"


    In the depth of Jiuyou gorge, ancient trees collapsed and almost all of them were deserted within a few miles.


    Under the wave of terror, even the earth broke apart.


    A huge snake with three heads of several feet in size is full of letters. Its huge pupil is shining with cold cold light.


    This is the fifth level beast, the green eye pupil snake.


    Green eye pupil snake, not only has a very strong defense, but also has a speed as fast as lightning. It can be said that the green eye pupil snake is a rare exotic animal with both strength and speed.


    But the most powerful means of green eye pupil snake is not its powerful body and terrible speed.


    It is the most frightening, or that pair of pupils.


    The pupil of the green eye pupil snake has the power to confuse the mind. If you are careless, you may be confused, fall into a magic array and be killed instantly by the green eye pupil snake.


    Even in the fifth level, the fighting power of such a strange beast is among the best.


    In front of the green eyed snake, the ugly faces of the five teenagers were about to drip out of the water. There were some injuries on these people, even more than half of them were lost.


    It can be seen that before these five people, with the green eye pupil snake experienced a cruel war.


    The breath of the five people is obviously superficial, which is obviously not the opponent of the green eyed pupil snake.


    "What else can I do? The beast has already been on us. If you want to live, you can only do everything you can to do!"


    Said the young man, who was the leader, with a roar.


    They originally went deep into the Jiuyou gorge, and wanted to find some level 4 monsters to kill and earn points.


    After all, except for three of the five, the remaining two are all powerful.


    These people are not weak in combat. With their cooperation, they kill four level foreign animals, such as searching for things.


    But just as they had just joined hands to kill a fourth level monster, before they could be happy, the green eyed snake suddenly appeared and was attracted by the previous battle.


    The powerful five people of the fifth level monster are all well aware of it, so when the eye pupil snake appears, their first thought is to run.


    But the green eyed snake, as if he had been staring at them, was chasing them, but they had no choice but to fight. After all, the speed of the round, they were no match for the pupil snake with their own eyes.


    But who could have thought that under the joint efforts of the five people, they could not hurt the snake with green eyes.


    Their offensive was completely blocked.


    Seeing that everyone was traumatized and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, and the eye pupil snake was still so terrible, the five people were almost in despair.


    Whoosh -


    the wind broke through the sky, and the blue eyed snake suddenly squirmed its huge body and rushed towards the direction of five people like a flash of lightning.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing this scene, the five people were frightened and tried to dodge.


    For this green eyed snake, they have lost any courage to resist.


    Buzzing -


    all of a sudden, the figures of the five people are frozen in place, and their faces show a look of dementia, just like a soul that has been emptied in an instant.


    Fixed eyes, is the green eye pupil snake, that pair of bloodthirsty eyes, there is a strange light in the twinkling, when the light flickers, a breath of opportunity will instantly cover the five people.


    Almost instantly, the five lost their will and stayed in the same place foolishly.


    While the five people were standing in the same place, the figure of the green eyed snake was very close to the five people. Its tusks were exposed, and it bit at one of the teenagers.


    If this is bitten, I''m afraid that the powerful one will die on the spot.


    Hum -


    just at this critical moment, suddenly a streamer of light shot from behind the green eyed snake.


    The streamer broke through the space, carrying a terrible momentum, but it did not break out of the stormy weather situation, all the forces were frozen and perfectly converged together.


    Pooh ---


    the streamer, like an invisible arrow, almost instantly passed through the huge head of the green eye pupil snake. The body of the green eye pupil snake, which had been wriggling forward, was instantly stiff in place, and fell to the ground with a roar.


    By a blow to the head, this terrible fifth level beast green eye pupil snake, instantly died.


    When the green eye pupil snake was killed, the dull eyes of the five people were restored to light. They looked at the green eyed snake, which was soft and fell to the ground, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Although they were bewildered by the green eyed pupil snake, they could still see the outside world.


    Seeing the green eyed snake rushing towards them, the five felt that the sky was not turning and their souls were half lost.


    At the moment, the five people took a breath of air and sat down on the ground with sweat.


    "The sister-in-law of poetry is very powerful. It''s a five level beast!"


    At the same time, a flattering voice sounded.The five figures also came out of the Bush on one side, naturally the five people of Chen Chu.


    When the five people came here, they happened to see the scene in front of them. Under the sign of Chen Chu, Bai Shishi immediately moved his true Qi and immediately took action. The green eyed snake''s attention was completely focused on the five people, and he didn''t notice the arrival of Chen Chu and others.


    Caught off guard, Bai Shishi''s attack easily penetrated the head of the green eyed snake, killing him instantly.


    In general, when they see these five level animals, Chen Chu and others only want to escape.


    This is a blind cat meeting a dead mouse.


    As for the sister-in-law of the late Shen Dynasty, Bai Shishi directly chose to ignore it.


    Because along the way, the sister-in-law of this guy called many times. She was used to it.


    Bai Shishi looked at the bracelet in his hand, and sure enough, he added 50 points to the bracelet.


    If you kill the first five level monster, the integral is equivalent to killing the first level monster.


    "Poetry is really powerful. It seems that I need you to cover me in the future."


    Chen Chu laughs.


    Chen Chu was glad to see Bai''s poems become powerful.


    Praised by Chen Chu, Bai Shishi raised his head and showed a faint smile on his cold face, just like a flash in the pan, even Chen Chu was stunned.


    Ever since I met her, she has always been this cold expression, with few other emotions.


    In fact, the girl still looks good when she laughs.


    "In fact, you look good when you smile. Why don''t you smile more? You have to pretend that the world owes you money." Chen Chu suddenly said.


    "What does it have to do with you whether I smile or not?"


    White poetry Liu Mei Yang said to Chen Chu, and restored the cold attitude of the past.


    Chen Chu suddenly blushed, feeling that she couldn''t communicate with her.


    Chen Chu came to the body of the green eye pupil snake. He stretched out his hand. A short blade of genuine Qi condensed from the palm. The short blade pierced into the head of the green eye pupil snake. After a crash, he finally took out a crystal.


    The crystal is only the size of a palm, but it has a strong aura of heaven and earth.


    This is the core of the green eyed snake.


    The core of the fifth level monster is a treasure. Chen Chu will not miss it.


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be the garbage of Xuantian other courtyard."


    "This green eyed snake was first discovered by our tianyunzong. You''d better get out of here right now."


    Just then, a deep voice rang out.


    Chen Chu and others were stunned.


    The man who opened his mouth was the first disciple of tianyunzong.

 Chapter 379

    "What do you mean, what do you mean you came first?"


    "If it had not been for us, you would have been dead."


    Shen Mo looked at the tianyunzong disciple angrily and said.


    It was clearly that they saved the lives of the five people. They even gave up their words even if they were not grateful, which made Shen Mo''s temper suddenly come up.


    In any case, the sky collapsed, with a tall man standing on top of him, and the presence of Chen Chu and Bai Shi Shi Shi, he was not afraid at all.


    "Did I ask you to help?"


    The first disciple of tianyunzong sneered, not only without any sense of shame, but also asked.


    It can be said that the most shameless deduction to the incisive.


    "Elder martial brother Duan is right. We didn''t ask you to help us. It''s just that you are sentimental."


    "What''s more, if we hadn''t attracted the attention of the green eyed snake, how could you have done it?"


    "We can give you 50 points, but the body of the green eyed Snake must be ours."


    The other four tianyunzong disciples also echoed one after another, hardly knowing what a sense of shame is.


    This is typical of the vengeance that feeds the hand.


    In fact, they are not particularly concerned about the 50 points. What they care about is the ownership of the body of the green eyed pupil snake.


    The fifth level beast is extremely powerful. Such a powerful beast is full of treasure.


    For example, the green eye pupil snake can be used as a weapon material, and its core can be attached to the weapon. Even the teeth, organs and other things have unique value.


    If you take it out for auction, it''s enough to sell for a good price.


    "Boy, if you''re smart, you''d better hand over the animal''s core and get rid of it. For the sake of your help, we tianyunzong won''t humiliate the people in Xuantian''s other courtyard this time."


    The elder martial brother Duan said.


    Although he has already felt the transformation of God and Cultivation in Bai''s poems, he has no fear of killing the green eyed pupil snake with one move.


    In his opinion, Bai Shishi killed the green eyed snake, but it was just luck. In this case, he could do it.


    And he can feel that, of the five Chen Chu people, except Bai Shi Shi, the others are all at the peak of their cultivation.


    That is to say, there is only one powerful one among the five Chen Chu people.


    However, among the five, there were two powerful ones.


    Under such circumstances, he naturally had no reason to be afraid of Chen Chu and others.


    "If I had known you were so cruel, I should not have saved you before. I should have waited for you to be killed by the green eyed snake." Shen said fiercely and fiercely. He was nearly killed by the shamelessness of the five people.


    He had seen a lot of people when he was so big, but it was the first time that he saw such shameless people as the five.


    It is clear that Chen Chu and others saved their lives. Instead of being grateful, they look so high that they want to take the body of the green eyed snake as their own.


    It''s shameless.


    "I''ll give you three rest time and leave my sight at once."


    Chen Chu suddenly said.


    To tell you the truth, the five tianyunzong disciples played an important role in killing the snake with green eyes.


    If they had a better attitude, Chen Chu might even divide the body of the green eyed snake with them.


    But the other side is so shameless to say these words, even Chen Chu is not happy.


    "Ha ha, you boy is really a big tone. You should have just joined Xuantian bieyuan not long ago."


    "Do you know what the consequences will be for you if you say that?"


    The elder martial brother was very angry and laughed back, and was completely infuriated by Chen Chu.


    A mole ant in Xuantian''s other courtyard dares to talk to him like this. He is really tired of living.


    In the eyes of many forces, Xuantian bieyuan is not in the stream.


    In his opinion, the people in Xuantian''s other courtyard are only worthy of fawning in front of them.


    Chen Chu''s attitude is arrogant in his eyes.


    However, Chen Chu was in order to pay attention to that elder martial brother''s words, but lip light Qi, light way: "three."


    "Ants, you have completely angered me." Senior brother Duan said coldly.


    "Two." Chen Chu is still not in a hurry.


    "You want to die!" Elder martial brother Duan''s eyes sank.


    "One!"


    Whoosh -


    when the last word fell, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly moved. His whole body swallowed the sky and his armor was covered. His accomplishments soared to the sixth level of cultivation, and the shadow of his foot on the sword almost instantly appeared in front of that elder martial brother.


    This sudden scene, five tianyunzong disciples almost did not respond.


    When the reaction came over, all of them were shocked. So was the elder martial brother.


    Obviously, no one thought that Chen Chu would have such a terrible speed.Elder martial brother Duan''s eyes suddenly sank, looking at Chen Chu, who was close at hand. Instead of retreating, he went forward with one blow.


    Originally thought that this blow from him was enough to drive Chen Chu back.


    But who could have thought that Chen Chu blocked his powerful fist with one hand.


    "This..."


    If we say that the terrible speed before Chen Chu, they have been extremely surprised.


    So now Chen Chu can take on elder martial brother Duan''s move, which makes all five people in tianyunzong look silly.


    Although elder martial brother Duan didn''t make full use of this move, he was also a strong one in transforming God. He had already touched the threshold of transforming God into spirit. I believe that he will break through the two aspects before long.


    But in this way, Duan''s attack was still easily blocked by Chen Chu.


    "Boy, you..."


    Elder martial brother Duan reacted, startled and angry. He wanted to start drinking and scolding.


    But the next moment, he couldn''t say a word.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu held elder martial brother Duan''s neck with one hand and lifted him up like a chicken.


    Elder martial brother Duan struggled violently, holding his neck tightly with both hands. He felt that his breath was not smooth, his face was red and his neck was thick. He wanted to get rid of Chen Chu, but Chen Chu''s hands were like iron tongs, which could not be shaken.


    "You guys, let go of senior brother Duan!"


    The remaining four tianyunzong disciples finally came back to their senses and surrounded Chen Chu.


    In everyone''s eyes, there is a sense of killing.


    It seems that if Chen Chu does not let go of elder martial brother Duan, they will immediately kill Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu glanced at the four people with a look of ridicule. He immediately swung the elder martial brother''s body and threw it in the direction of the four tianyunzong disciples.


    Seeing this, the four disciples of tianyunzong were shocked and flew away in the direction of elder martial brother Duan.


    Boom and boom -


    but when the four bodies just touched elder martial brother Duan, they felt a huge shock force coming, and the figures of the five people, just like shells, suddenly exploded towards the rear.

 Chapter 380

    Boom -


    the four tianyunzong disciples did not take over senior brother Duan. On the contrary, under the force of the earthquake, the figures of the five people burst back like a broken line kite.


    Along the way, dozens of big trees were smashed, which just stopped.


    Although the body of the martial arts practitioners is very strong, but under such a huge impact, the five people are obviously not well. Their faces are blue, and even a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    The elder martial brother forced himself to stand up and look at Chen Chu.


    But all of a sudden his face froze in place.


    Chen Chu''s figure instantly appeared in front of him, took out a black pill and shot it directly into the elder martial brother''s mouth.


    The elder martial brother''s face changed greatly. He didn''t think that the pill Chen Chu gave him was a pill for strengthening cultivation. He wanted to swallow the pill.


    But as soon as the pill entered his mouth, it instantly turned into a stream of air and poured into his limbs.


    "You What pill did you give me to eat? "


    Elder martial brother Duan was surprised and angry. He looked at Chen Chu, and his scarlet eyes were covered with blood.


    If two people fight head-on, where can Chen Chu be his opponent?


    Knowing that Chen Chu was so powerful, he should have done his best before, and now he is really holding back to the extreme.


    "Don''t worry. It''s definitely a good thing."


    Chen Chu grinned: "if you haven''t got the antidote within three days, you will experience the most wonderful feeling in the world."


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Chu''s words fall, that elder martial brother''s face is not good-looking.


    He has confirmed that the pill Chen Chu gave him was a poison pill, which made him surprised and angry.


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever experienced the feeling of exploding to death?" Chen Chu said with a faint smile.


    Elder martial brother Duan''s body trembled. Suddenly, he fell into the ice cellar. A cold feeling rushed directly from the sole of his feet to the heavenly cover.


    "Boy, how dare you prescribe medicine to senior brother Duan! Please hand over the antidote quickly, or I will not be finished with you after you leave Jiuyou gorge! "


    The remaining four tianyunzong disciples glared at Chen Chu and threatened him.


    Even the whole body of individual still has murderous spirit spread, but dare not really start to Chen Chu.


    If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Chen Chu has no slag.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Chen Chu squinted at the four tianyunzong disciples and then looked at that elder martial brother: "you have a lot of good younger martial brothers. I didn''t intend to embarrass you, but now it seems that there is no need to give you an antidote."


    "Since you tianyunzong is so powerful, you can let tianyunzong make you an antidote."


    Chen Chu turned around and left, but just took a step, he suddenly stopped and said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you, this pill was obtained from a secret place, and it was a pill handed down thousands of years ago. In today''s miraculous land, no one should be able to make an antidote except me."


    After all, Chen Chu didn''t care what kind of eyes his elder martial brother and others were looking at. He only left a natural and unrestrained figure and did not take away a cloud.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, the elder martial brother said.


    "This brother, it''s me. Someone can''t understand Taishan. I hope you don''t care about me. Please give me the antidote."


    This elder martial brother Duan, who was very arrogant before, has completely recognized the defeat at this time. Although he doesn''t know the truth of Chen Chu''s words, he endangers his life. He doesn''t dare to gamble with his life.


    "Three days later, when you leave Jiuyou gorge, I will give you an antidote."


    Chen Chutou also did not return to say this sentence, and then with Shen Mo and others, the green eye pupil snake''s body to clean up some time, then left here.


    Only the ugly faced disciples of tianyunzong were left behind.


    "Elder martial brother Duan, what should we do now? Do you want to report this matter to the Lord?"


    A tianyunzong disciple next to elder martial brother Duan asked carefully.


    "Tell you to be paralyzed!"


    Pa -


    the elder martial brother''s backhand was a slap in the face, which immediately drove the disciple away.


    He couldn''t get angry with Chen Chu, and all his frustration and anger were vented on this unfortunate man.


    Because it was this guy who threatened Chen Chu before.


    At first, he thought that even if Chen Chu gave him poison pills, he could find the Lord to relieve him after he left Jiuyou gorge.


    But who could have thought that Chen Chu''s poison pill was originated from the long extinct poison pill thousands of years ago.


    It took him out of his reverie for a moment.


    Looking at Chen Chu''s confident appearance, he did not doubt the authenticity of the poison pill.


    If so, it is useless to report to the Lord.


    And now Jiuyou hunting is being held. If they leave Jiuyou gorge like this, they will give up the competition.


    He is really depressed now. He really lost his wife and broke the army. If he had known that Chen Chu was not easy to be entangled, he would not have competed with Chen Chu and others for the body of the green eyed pupil snake.I have to carry my own death with tears in my eyes.


    "Senior brother Duan, I''m sorry."


    The fan flying disciple of tianyunzong came back to senior brother Duan, and a clear palm print appeared on his face. He did not dare to have any dissatisfaction with him.


    "Brother Duan, what should we do now? Continue to kill other beasts to earn points, or... "


    Another tianyunzong disciple asked in a low voice.


    "Killing paralyzed animals, I''m still in the hands of Chen Chu."


    Elder martial brother Duan roared. The whole person was like a wild animal with wild hair. He was so oppressed and bent to the extreme.


    "All previous Jiuyou hunting, the garbage in Xuantian''s other courtyard will be targeted, and this time is no exception."


    "We must keep up with Chen Chu."


    "If he dies, I can''t live!"


    After pondering for a long time, elder martial brother Duan suddenly said.


    Obviously, he was forced to take the poison pill, but now he has to protect Chen Chu.


    The dog''s blood happened to him, and he was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    But no way ah, he was completely scared by Chen Chu, want to live, this is his only choice.


    ����


    "Brother Chen Chu, you are so arrogant that you subdue that guy without any effort."


    After he started on the road again, Shen Mo''s mouth was not idle.


    He looked at Chen Chu and suddenly asked, "brother Chen Chu, what kind of extinct poison pill are you taking for that guy?"


    At the end of Shen Dynasty, Bai Shi Shi and others all looked at Chen Chu.


    Obviously, they are also interested in the poison pill.


    "It''s not a poison pill at all." Chen Chu was dumbfounded.


    In fact, it was not a poison pill. Chen Chu didn''t have that kind of thing at all. The reason why he said it was poison pill was just to frighten the guy.


    After all, two of the five tianyunzong people are in the realm of transforming gods. Once they retaliate, Chen Chu and others are in the dark, which will be very difficult.


    If the elder martial brother at that time had a careful perception, he could feel that there was no abnormality in his body. However, his mistake was that he was frightened by Chen Chu''s superb acting skills. His mind was blank. Where else could he take into account?


    "What? Since it is not a poison pill, what is it? " Shen Mo was stunned.


    "It''s just a sleeping pill. It doesn''t have any effect after taking it. It''s just a little sleepier at night."


    Chen Chu explained with a smile that his mouth fell to the ground.


    Then there was a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that day Yun Zong''s fellow also too counsels, unexpectedly was a sleep pill to frighten into this appearance."


    At the end of Shen''s life, ye Zhiqiu could not help but laugh with her small mouth.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that you are in a good mood."


    "But next, you may not be in such a good mood."


    In a few people talking, suddenly a cold voice sounded.


    Chen Chu, Shen Mo and others could not help but look forward, and their faces changed in an instant.

 Chapter 381

    "It''s a hundred year old mountain!"


    Shen Mo looked at the five people in front of him with a dignified face.


    This hundred year old mountain ranks at the top among the last forces, and has a good relationship with the nine Xuanmen gate. Therefore, it is one of the many forces that are extremely targeted at Xuantian bieyuan.


    Shen took part in the Jiuyou hunting many times, and was humiliated by the centenarians every time.


    Now when enemies meet, they are really jealous.


    "It turned out to be the young Dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard. I didn''t expect to meet again this time."


    At the end of Shen Dynasty, a white haired young man, who was the leader of the five people in Baisui mountain, said with a cold smile that his words were full of banter.


    "What do you want to do, Bai Yi Dan?" Shen Mo asked, looking at the first Bai Yi Dan.


    This young man, named Bai Yi Dan, is one of the best young people in Baisui mountain. However, at 20, he has the cultivation of transforming God. He is considered to be a strong man in Jiuyou gorge.


    "The young Dean is really joking. Do you think we are here to invite you to dinner?"


    Once Bai sneers at him, the four disciples of Baisui mountain behind him also burst out laughing, as if hearing Tianda''s joke.


    The laughter is harsh, arrogant, and makes people I''m not happy.


    Chen Chu''s eyebrows, slightly a wrinkle.


    "I originally wanted to kill a foreign animal to earn points and play with the ants in the other courtyard of Xuantian. I didn''t expect that it would be so clever. This is really the will of heaven."


    After laughing, the hundred once just put his eyes on Shen Mo: "little Dean, give you three rest time, all the points on your body will be handed over."


    "Otherwise, you may not be able to leave today."


    "Well?"


    Bai Yi Dan''s voice just fell, suddenly a surprise, eyes fell on Bai Shi Shi Shi and ye Zhiqiu. At this time, he noticed the two girls, and their eyes lit up with a flash of hot fire.


    Bai Shishi and ye Zhiqiu, two people, one cold as frost, the other to be loved.


    The two women bring two different temperament, but they are the best beauties. Even if he is the first to see such a high quality.


    Bai Yi Dan''s obscene eyes were fixed on the two girls, and they were not afraid to swim in the sensitive parts of the two women.


    In that case, the saliva is coming out.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi are both willow eyebrows wrinkled and they obviously hate to be uncomfortable.


    "These two girls are very good. I didn''t expect you to have such goods in Xuantian


    Once the hundred licked his dry lips, he looked at Shen Mo with disdain on his face and waved his hand: "give all the points on your body, and you can leave after leaving these two girls."


    "This time, I''ll be grateful. It''s not difficult for you ants."


    "Give you three rest time, hand over all your points, and get out of here."


    "Otherwise, you will not be able to leave here."


    At the end of Shen''s speech, Chen Chu took the lead.


    His voice is very cold, very calm, but under this calm, there is a strong chill.


    "What kind of thing are you, and you deserve to talk to our elder martial brother like this?"


    A hundred year old mountain disciple pointed to Chen Chu and rebuked.


    When Chen Chu opened his mouth, Bai Yi Dan noticed Chen Chu. When he looked at Chen Chu, his face was full of disdain.


    Taking back his eyes, Bai Yidan waved his hand casually: "Ben Shao looks at this boy, and breaks his limbs. I want him to lie down and leave Jiuyou gorge."


    Whoosh -


    as soon as Bai Yi Dan''s voice fell, the disciple of Baisui mountain, who was angry with Chen Chu, moved, waved and clawed at Chen Chu''s tianlinggai.


    At the same time, Chen Chu was immediately locked in by a breath that belonged to the peak of embryo cultivation.


    "If you want to break my limbs, you have to pay for it."


    Chen Chu''s lips rose and did not mean to move.


    Whoosh -


    all of a sudden, Bai Shishi''s figure moved, and his real Qi was condensed in his palm, and his sword was stabbed at the disciple of Baisui mountain.


    Feeling the power of Bai''s poetry, the Baisui mountain disciple''s face changed greatly, and his scalp exploded in an instant, trying to dodge, but it was too late.


    The sound of separating the skin and flesh sounded, and the clothes of the centenarian mountain disciple were broken, and there was a deep blood hole in his left chest, and blood was flowing from it.


    The centenarian mountain disciple snorted with pain, like a dead dog, and suddenly fell to the ground, covering his chest with blood flowing, and grinning with pain.


    "How could it be to transform God into cultivation?"


    "You''re a hot girl, but Ben Shao likes it. It''s interesting to get up!"


    "I''m looking forward to it. When you''re tossing and turning under Ben Shao''s crotch, you won''t be as hot as you are now."


    "True spirit prison!"


    With a roar of Bai Yi Dan, the breath of terror rose out. His hands were full of secrets, and the space roared. Dozens of genuine Qi chains shot out of his body, just like dozens of dragons blocking away from Bai Shi Shi.Seeing this scene, Shen, ye Zhiqiu and others mentioned their hearts to their voices. Although Bai Shi Shi is not weak in cultivation, it is obvious that these hundred poems are not simple characters!


    Compared with the worries of Shen and others, Chen Chu was much more calm.


    It''s like everything''s under control.


    Click and click -


    the strange sound came out, and suddenly a holy will came down and blocked the whole world.


    The chain which had been pounded to Bai''s poems suddenly disintegrated. It was as fragile as paper paste.


    "This is..."


    Bai''s poems stood in the sky, and a divine ring slowly emerged behind her. There seemed to be divine light flowing in the divine ring, giving people a sense of sacred authority.


    Originally, Bai poetry gives people the feeling of frost fairy, which can be viewed from afar and can not be profane.


    Now, with the blessing of this divine ring, Bai Shishi is like a goddess on the Ninth Heaven, which is even more daunting. That kind of feeling, as if one more look at her is blasphemous.


    "You are not the only one who has the ring of heaven."


    Bai Yi Dan sneered, immediately behind him, the same streamer convergence, emerged a halo.


    Under the blessing of that halo, the momentum of hundred and one dan suddenly soared, and earth shaking changes took place in the whole person.


    When a warrior reaches the realm of cultivation and suffers from natural calamity, he begins to gather the heavenly ring in his body. When the warrior''s cultivation reaches the level of transforming God, the power of the heavenly ring can be fully released.


    Today, Bai Shi Shi and Bai Yi Dan both display the ring of heaven.


    Suddenly the space shuddered, the stars trembled, as if this space were going to collapse.


    The way of heaven and the ring of God are the most powerful means to transform the realm of gods.


    This is a symbol of the status of the warrior in the realm of transforming gods.


    Boom and boom -


    the explosion of the heavenly ring is equivalent to the full strength of the whole explosion.


    Suddenly, the two figures turned into lightning, and instantly collided with each other. Behind them, the ring of heaven and God was like a big day, running wildly and shining with dazzling brilliance. The trees and forests around them were razed to the ground.


    Suddenly, Bai Yi Dan''s face changed greatly, and the whole person burst into the ground like an inverted shooting star.

 Chapter 382

    This sudden scene changed the faces of all the disciples of Baisui mountain. Almost everyone was almost stupid.


    Don''t say anything about them. Shen Mo and others are also full of the expression of ghosts.


    In their cognition, although Bai''s poems are powerful, they have just broken through the realm of deification, and nabai has been famous for many years.


    Even if Bai Shishi can be invincible in the other party''s hands, it is impossible to blow the other party away. The key is just a fight!


    Whoosh -


    after the three thousand black silk danced in Bai''s poems and poems, he was able to return to Chen Chu and other people, as if nothing had happened.


    "The sister-in-law of poetry is very strong." The end of Shen gave Bai Shi Shi a thumbs up.


    There were almost stars in his eyes.


    Looking at Bai Yi Dan''s embarrassed appearance, Shen did not mention that he was happy. Originally, he had participated in Jiuyou hunting in Xuantian''s other courtyard since previous dynasties, but actually he came to get angry.


    But this time the nine you hunting, but let him experience unprecedented pleasure.


    With Chen Chu and Bai Shi Shi, Shen was fearless.


    "Sister poetry, when did you become so powerful?"


    "But once the one hundred is strong


    When ye Zhiqiu got close to Bai Shi Shi, his small eyes were full of doubts.


    Although we know that Bai''s poems have awakened to the divine body, the power of the divine body has not been fully released, and Bai''s poetry can not be fully used.


    Apart from the divine body, there is almost no difference between Bai''s poems and these hundred poems. Both of them are the transformation of gods and the re cultivation of them, but their combat power is quite different.


    The God ring of heaven just broke out. Once one hit, one hundred people would be blown away in an instant. Ye Zhiqiu was so surprised that he could hardly speak.


    "Although she has not yet fully awakened the power of the divine body, the divine body is transforming her body all the time. Therefore, her heavenly way and divine ring is far better than the martial arts in the same realm."


    "If you compete with the power of the heavenly ring, it will be self humiliation."


    Chen Chu said.


    The reason why Bai''s poetry can defeat Bai Yi Dan so easily is mainly because the body of Bai''s poetry has undergone the transformation of God given body.


    It is hard to imagine how powerful Bai''s poems will be when they are fully awakened by the divine body.


    This also reflects from the side, too, the strength of the body.


    "That''s the case. In this way, once the hundred people are really bent, ha ha." Shen Mo heartless laugh way.


    "Once senior brother, are you ok?"


    Bai Yi Dan''s body fell heavily on the ground, plowed out a deep ravine on the ground, smashed out a deep pit, and then stopped.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Bai Yi Dan gnashed his teeth, just moved his body, and suddenly had a pain. Although he had not suffered too serious trauma just that blow, his limbs seemed to be smashed.


    After taking a healing pill, the pain was relieved a lot.


    With the help of a hundred year old mountain disciple, he stood up carefully.


    When his eyes fell again on Bai''s vigorous body, his eyes had completely changed. There was no longer any previous contempt and obscenity, but only a strong fear.


    Just a blow to spell, let him know the power of white poetry.


    But up to now, he still did not know how he failed.


    It is clear that he and Bai''s poems are the same cultivation of transforming God. But why is the heaven God ring in Bai''s poems so terrible that they are the same as the God''s ring? He feels that his heaven''s way and God''s ring is just like playing, and the heaven''s way and God''s ring in Bai''s poetry is the real God''s ring.


    This time the defeat, almost let others are stupid.


    - "whoosh You What did you give ben to eat less? "


    Bai Yi Dan''s face suddenly changed. Chen Chu did not know when he appeared in front of him. He put a black pill straight into his mouth.


    Black pill entrance, suddenly into the air flow into the body of Bai Yi Dan.


    Although the current had no effect on him, he was extremely upset.


    "Boy, what is the food you give once elder martial brother to eat?"


    The other four tianyunzong disciples came back to the gods one after another, and the whole body momentum burst out and surrounded Chen Chu in an instant.


    That appearance, it seems that Chen Chu has something to hide, they will mercilessly kill Chen Chu in general.


    However, in the face of several people''s killing, Chen Chu was indifferent.


    "You''d better not do anything to me. That poison pill is an extinct poison pill that has been handed down thousands of years ago. In today''s miracle land, only I have the antidote."


    "If I die, your elder martial brother will surely die."


    Chen Chu said faintly.


    "You fart. Are you kidding


    Bai Yi Dan''s face changed greatly. After a short period of light, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Chu as if he wanted to see through Chen Chu.This one hundred times is much more shrewd than the elder martial brother before.


    But in front of Chen Chuna''s superb acting skills, it is useless.


    "Believe it or not, within three days, if there is no antidote, you will surely die."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to your Lord to detoxify you." Chen Chu spread out his hands and said with an indifferent look.


    "Bring me the antidote."


    Bai Yi Dan looked at Chen Chu for a long time, but he didn''t see any flaw in Chen Chu''s eyes. He finally began to panic.


    "Don''t worry. When you leave Jiuyou gorge three days later, I will give you an antidote."


    Chen Chu said faintly.


    "No, you''re going to give me the antidote now!"


    Bai Yi Dan looks gloomy.


    His body trembled violently because of his extreme anger. If it was not for the "poison pill", he would definitely take Chen Chu and feed it to the dog.


    But now his own life is in the hands of Chen Chu, he dare not act rashly.


    Although he was not sure whether Chen Chu''s words were true or false, he did not dare to gamble his life.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Chen Chu squinted at the hundred. Once one eye, he suddenly stood with a negative hand, and looked at the hundred one dan people like that lightly: "come on, kill me, I won''t have any resistance."


    Arrogance, what is arrogance, this is arrogance!


    Chen Chu''s move completely deterred Bai Yi Dan.


    He didn''t start to Chen Chu. If he had doubted Chen Chu''s words before, then there was no doubt at the moment.


    Chen Chu''s confident appearance is absolutely not like pretending to be.


    After making sure that he was really taken the poison pill, Bai Yi Dan''s heart instantly pulled out cool.


    "Are you sure you''ll give me an antidote in three days?" Bai Yi Dan motioned to the disciples of tianyunzong to stop their hands and looked at Chen Chu''s eyes and asked.


    "As long as I don''t have any accident in Xuantian, I should give it." Chen Chu said with a faint smile.


    Then he turned and left.


    "Once the elder martial brother, do we want to catch the boy and force us to ask for the antidote?"


    "Yes, since he is a toxic pill, the antidote must also be on him. Let me grab his heaven and earth bag!"


    The two tianyunzong disciples looked at Chen Chu''s back and said fiercely.


    "Forget it." At this time, Bai Yi Dan has completely calmed down. He feels the situation in his body carefully, but he does not find any change. However, he does not doubt the truth of Chen Chu''s words.


    "Today, it''s a little bit of a complete plant."


    "Three days later, once he gives me the antidote, Ben Shao must make him worse than dead!"


    One hundred one Dan''s eyes flashed a cruel color.


    Being calculated by the people in Xuantian''s other courtyard, he is afraid that he will lose all his face.


    In a few people''s conversation, Chen Chu suddenly turned back again, and the hundred and one dan people suddenly became alert.


    "By the way, I forgot to integrate." Chen Chu scratched his head, a face embarrassed appearance said: "give your integral all out."


    "In advance, I don''t mean to force you. If you don''t hand over the points, do you believe that I die in front of you?" Chen Chu a face cheap smile said, angry hundred one Dan and other people furious.

 Chapter 383

    A moment later, Chen Chuwang looked at the integral in the hand ring, which left contentedly.


    And behind him are Bai Yi Dan, a group of iron faced Baisui mountain disciples.


    After they entered Jiuyou gorge, they slaughtered strange animals crazily, and even joined hands to kill a lot of fourth level exotic animals. They had a good harvest, but they didn''t expect that all of them had become Chen Chu''s dowry.


    It made them green and mad, but they had nothing to do.


    Chen Chu, believe it or not, I died in front of you, completely let Bai Yi Dan despair.


    Is there such a mean person in the world?


    He was on the verge of collapse.


    ����


    "Brother Chen Chu, great!"


    As soon as Chen Chu returned to the crowd, Shen gave Chen Chu a thumbs up.


    Chen Chuxian''s actions were fully seen by them. Shen Mo had to admire Chen Chu''s acting skills. If he had done so, he would have revealed himself.


    It is only Chen Chu such a person, can be enough to use sleep Dan threat this genius.


    "Let''s go." Chen Chu looked at the crowd and said.


    "Next, we don''t have to kill other animals."


    "Count the time, the day of harvest has come."


    Chen Chu suddenly looked at the sky and said with a faint smile.


    Originally for Chen Chu''s words, people at first were still a little puzzled, but half an hour later, they understood clearly.


    "Do you know who we are? You will regret it. I am at odds with you in Xuantian. You ants, I want you not to die easily..."


    A young man in the realm of God pointed at Chen Chu and scolded him. The four teenagers behind him were full of barking dogs, but they did not dare to take Chen Chu as an example.


    Because of Chen Chu''s death, Bai''s poetry heaven way God ring trembles, the terror prestige rises gradually.


    Recalling the scene of being severely damaged by Bai Shishi before, the young man''s heart suddenly trembled.


    Hum -


    Chen Chu suddenly flicked his fingertip, and a black pill instantly fell into the young man''s mouth.


    "What did you eat for me, you mole ant from Xuantian


    The young man covered his mouth with a look of resentment.


    "Vanishing poison pill, if there is no antidote in three days, you will explode and die."


    "If you are honest, I will give you an antidote in three days." Chen Chu said faintly.


    "Good brother." The boy nodded his head cleverly.


    This sudden attitude change, let Chen Chu are caught off guard, almost a saliva sudden death.


    "Hand in all the points." Chen Chu suddenly held out his hand.


    ����


    After returning, Chen Chu and others disappeared in the jungle again. He was silent all the way, because he was shocked by Chen Chu''s behavior.


    Along the way, people have almost done such things more than dozens of times.


    Dozens of zongmen Tianjiao, all of them were bluffing by Chen Chu. Before, they were arrogant and arrogant, and then they were honest.


    Bai Shi Shi was responsible for the suppression, and Chen Chu was responsible for dispensing medicine. The division of labor between them was very tacit, and they did not give up their efforts.


    In Chen Chuna''s superb acting skills, almost every clan Tianjiao was bluffed.


    After all, Chen Chu was also a strong martial god in his previous life. He still had the ability to bluff a few children.


    Although this feeling is a bit of bullying, but I have to say that this feeling is still very good.


    As a matter of fact, Bai''s poems awakened the divine body, and its power was greatly increased under the transformation of the divine body. Therefore, Chen Chu did not intend to let go of these sects since he entered Jiuyou gorge.


    Even if jiuxuanmen and others do not take the initiative to find Chen Chu, Chen Chu will take the initiative to find them.


    Chen Chu would not be polite to these arrogant and rampant clans.


    Since the disciples of the clan who participated in the Jiuyou hunting had more or less humiliated the disciples of Xuantian''s other courtyard, Chen Chu did not have any guilt. In a short period of time, Chen Chu made a lot of money.


    Direct collection and scraping points can be more direct than killing other animals.


    Through one day''s collecting and scraping, Chen Chu and other people''s current points have reached a full 15300.


    And those who have been raided, all the harvest of entering Jiuyou gorge is gone.


    It can only be said that they suffered for themselves.


    During the avalanche, no snowflake is innocent.


    After cleaning up this wave of people, Chen Chu and others immediately set off, and under the release of mental strength, they went in another direction at full speed.


    "Give way. Don''t push me."


    Chen Chu and others have just disappeared, then suddenly there are dozens of figures appear, these people are the younger generation of their own clan, but they all have a common identity.


    That is, Chen Chu took "poison pill."


    Among these disciples, there are many disciples of tianyunzong and Baisui mountain. They almost share the same ideas as the disciples of the two schools. After taking the "poison pill", these disciples chose to follow Chen Chu secretly and protect Chen Chu in order to prevent Chen Chu and others from having an accident in Jiuyou canyon.Obviously, he was drugged, but he had to protect Chen Chu. It''s hard to mention.


    But there''s no way.


    "You, this is..."


    Seeing the sudden appearance of dozens of disciples, the young man who had been educated by Chen Chu looked sluggish.


    "What are you doing? Don''t keep up with me. If Chen Chuna''s mole ants die in Jiuyou gorge, all of us will be buried with us. Don''t you want an antidote?"


    Someone yelled at the boy.


    Hearing this, the young man suddenly realized that he also led the disciples behind him to join the mighty team.


    Chen Chu and others are flying in front, but dozens of people are following behind. This scene is really strange.


    "Brother Chen Chu, are those people behind you really OK?"


    Shen Mo suddenly looks at Chen Chu and glances behind him.


    With more and more people following behind him, even Shen Mo also felt the difference behind him.


    In fact, she was the first to feel this strange white poetry, but she was extremely confident in Chen Chu, so she did not ask much. She knew that Chen Chu must have his intention to take poison pills for these people.


    "Don''t worry, these guys are our free fighters, there is no threat to us."


    Chen Chu squeezed his nose at Shen Mo and said.


    "Ha ha ha, Chen Chu, Chen Chu, we meet again. This time, I think you are so arrogant!"


    More than a dozen figures suddenly appeared, all of them blocked in front of Chen Chu and others. The terrible pressure was surging through the void in an instant, which caused a roar of space.


    Seeing these more than ten figures, Chen Chu was happy in an instant.


    They turned in Jiuyou gorge for more than half a circle, but did not meet, did not expect to meet here.


    Chen Chu didn''t know these ten people, but Chen Chu, the leader of the group, was very clear. It was the first day of jiuxuanmen''s arrogance.


    It must be that after suffering losses from Bai Shishi, this guy didn''t give up and got many helpers to revenge Chen Chu.


    Among these more than ten people, there are nine of them. If such a line-up is changed to Chen Chu a day ago, he may find that he can only run away.


    But now it is not the same, Chen Chu behind but with a wave of free fighters ah.


    "Come and kill me."


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, jiuxuan was stunned. Even more than ten people came along with jiuxuan, and their faces were dull.


    Does this guy want to die on his own initiative?


    Did he know that he had no way to escape, so he wanted to die?


    "Chen Chu, if you had this kind of consciousness, you would not have come to the end now."


    "Since you still have self-knowledge, I''ll let you die more happily."


    With a sneer, jiuxuan immediately attacked Chen Chu.


    Although he had some doubts about Chen Chu''s action, he didn''t think too much. Now that the great opportunity is in front of him, how can he miss it?


    But what he didn''t know was that the next second, he would see the unforgettable picture in his life.

 Chapter 384

    "Go to hell!"


    At first, jiuxuan was still worried about Bai Shi Shi Shi. Although there were nine martial arts practitioners who turned gods into gods and feared a white poem, they were still a bit tricky after all.


    But when he saw that there was no action in Bai''s poems from the beginning to the end, he was completely relieved.


    What''s more, Chen chuguo has been standing in the same place all the time, with his hands open and his eyes closed, looking like he''s waiting to die.


    Obviously, Chen Chu is close to him. As long as he is closer, Chen Chu will be smashed in the head by his fist. But somehow, the sense of uneasiness in his heart is more and more intense.


    "I don''t care about you. Brother Chen Chu is also active?"


    "Jiuxuan, I think you are tired of living in jiuxuan gate!"


    "Who wants to move brother Chen Chu today? I don''t play with anyone!"


    Behind Chen Chu, there were thunderous roars. Even though there were ten figures in the circle, they flew out of the bushes behind Chen Chu like locusts.


    Seeing these people who suddenly came out, jiuxuan was completely dumbfounded.


    Because among these people, there are people he knows and even has a good relationship with, and the people from Baisui mountain are among them.


    He really did not know why, these people would suddenly appear, but also did not understand why these people would show a deep hatred towards him.


    "What''s going on? Once brother, why do you want to help Chen Chu?" Jiuxuan finally found out the wrong thing. When he thought of Chen Chu''s actions before, he felt a sudden thump in his heart.


    His body stopped abruptly in the air, looking at Bai Yi Dan of Baisui mountain and asked.


    Among these people, Bai once had the best relationship with him.


    "Brother jiuxuan and brother Chen Chu have excellent talent and extraordinary heart. They are the models of my miraculous deeds for the younger generation in mainland China and the object of our younger generation''s learning."


    "Why do you want to fight brother Chen Chu? If such a genius falls here, it must be the loss of my whole miracle continent. " Bai Yi Dan looks at jiuxuan with heartache.


    Dozens of people appeared in front of Chen Chu and others at the same time, protecting Chen Chu and others from death behind. Seeing jiuxuan stop, they did not continue to fight.


    But when looking at jiuxuan, most people''s eyes showed a fierce color.


    As if once jiuxuan continued to attack Chen Chu, they would not hesitate to stand on the side of Chen Chu, to him.


    "Yes, brother jiuxuan and brother Chen Chu are my hope for the future of the mainland. We should learn more from them, not against them."


    "Brother jiuxuan, it''s not right for you to do this."


    Other forces of the public are also echoed, that appearance did not know, thought with Chen Chu very good relations in general.


    "This This... "


    Don''t mention jiuxuan. The more than ten people who came with jiuxuan were stupefied. They felt that the world was not turning. They even felt that they were dreaming.


    Since the ninth session of the sect, disciples of Xuanyou have not participated in the exchange of humiliation, but have no consensus with the disciples of Xuanyou.


    Every time they hunt in Jiuyou, they think and do the same.


    He really did not understand why these well behaved people began to maintain Xuantian bieyuan and why they stood on Chen Chu''s side.


    Originally, since he separated from Chen Chu, he began to look for reinforcements everywhere.


    At first, he was still wondering why he had been searching for so long, but he didn''t expect that all of them appeared behind Chen Chu.


    "Brother jiuxuan, listen to my advice. Don''t be difficult for brother Chen Chu, let alone Xuantian. Xuantian bieyuan was also a brilliant force at the beginning."


    "And also made a great contribution to my miraculous land, such a sect is worthy of our respect and learning."


    Bai Yi Dan looks at jiuxuan seriously.


    Jiuxuan was staring at this scene. He couldn''t believe his ears. He felt that his world view had collapsed.


    "Poo -"


    looking at this funny scene, Bai Shishi beside Chen Chu finally couldn''t help laughing, as if he felt that his behavior was not proper, so he forced to resist the smile and turned red.


    At her side, Shen Mo''s situation is not much better than him. Even Bai Shishi, an iceberg beauty, has a faint smile on her beautiful face.


    The current scene is simply too funny and funny, it is clear that these people who stand up to protect Chen Chu still scold Chen Chu and insult Xuantian bieyuan as mole ants.


    But now, "poison pill" into the body, one by one seems to have changed as individuals, like become Chen Chu fans, simply not too funny.


    "These guys are really shameless."


    Chen Chu looks at the hundred and shakes his head.


    These guys, presumably because of the face problem, did not directly tell jiuxuan that they took the "poison pill", in order to antidote had to protect his safety.Nowadays, Chen Chu brothers are one by one, and they are the role models of younger generation. The flattering words make Chen Chu have goose bumps.


    "This..."


    Jiuxuan and more than ten teenagers behind him looked at each other, and they all saw a thick strange color in each other''s eyes.


    There are thousands of doubts in my heart, but jiuxuan can''t say a word at the moment.


    All this was so strange that he was caught off guard and confused.


    Clearly, Chen Chu is just a mole ant in Xuantian''s other courtyard. How did he suddenly become a model for the younger generation?


    These guys, like Chen Chu''s infatuated soup, actually protect Chen Chu such a mole ant?


    "Brother jiuxuan, in fact, these people were taken by Chen Chu. If they don''t get the antidote after three days, they will be poisoned and die. Because this poison pill is an extinct poison pill, only Chen Chu has the antidote."


    When the atmosphere was strange, the silent and speechless vain Xinren suddenly stepped forward and came to jiuxuan and said in a loud voice.


    When he opened his mouth, the faces of dozens of teenagers who paid Chen Chu a compliment changed instantly.


    Obviously, Xinren was wronged to say the reason for such shame, which made them extremely unhappy.


    One by one, he saw the fire in his eyes, and even more people were ready to start.


    "So it is!"


    Jiuxuan suddenly realized that at the moment, he finally understood what the situation of these ten people was.


    "Brothers, in fact, what Chen Chu gave you was not poison pills, but ordinary sleeping pills. You were all cheated by Chen Chu."


    "Such a guy is shameless. I really can''t look down on someone. Please give Chen Chu some color."


    "I feel ashamed to be associated with such a despicable person."


    At the time when the public look at the wrong Xin Ren''s eyes, he is suddenly not amazing and die.


    As soon as he said this, almost all the people present turned pale.


    In particular, those who were taken the "poison pill" had a dramatic change in their faces, which was even more wonderful than magic tricks. Then dozens of cruel eyes fell on Chen Chu.


    The cold killing intention, as if turned into substance, let the temperature all around drop suddenly.


    "Chen Chu!"


    At this moment, the faces of Ye Zhiqiu and Shen Mo changed completely.

 Chapter 385

    "It turns out that this animal is playing tricks on us. I said, why can''t I feel any abnormality? We are all cheated!"


    "Chen Chu, today you will pay for your stupid behavior!"


    "If I don''t prick your bones and raise ashes today, I will not be a man!"


    Before that, dozens of people who had stood up to protect Chen Chu were all looking at Chen Chu with a look of killing intent. They were all angry, just like wild animals about to flee.


    If Chen Chu gave them a real poison pill, they could still accept it, but Chen Chu did so, it seemed that they were fishing.


    They want to kill Chen Chu now.


    If it was not for the warning of vain Xinren, they would be kept in the dark.


    Originally, they were able to participate in the Jiuyou hunting. They were the Tianjiao figures in the major sects. Naturally, they considered the authenticity of the poison pill, but they didn''t dare to gamble because it was related to their lives.


    This is the opportunity for Chen Chu tourists.


    "Brother Chen Chu, let''s run!"


    Shen Mo whispered, feeling half cold.


    If Chen Chu was besieged by so many people at the same time, even if Chen Chu had great ability, he would be doomed.


    I didn''t expect that the vain Xinren would betray them!


    If he had known this, he shouldn''t have been around them. When he thought of this, Shen saw the fire in his eyes, but he also knew that there was no room for maneuver.


    Shen Mo, Bai Shi Shi and ye Zhiqiu all started to work their true Qi secretly and were ready to deal with unexpected situations.


    But compared with the three people''s preparation, Chen Chu was extremely calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at the reaction of Chen Chu and others, Xin Ren''s face was full of complacency and schadenfreude.


    Even if Chen Chu''s talent is good, it is not calculated by him. He is wrong to take him with him.


    Originally, in vain Xinren also thought, on the way to find a chance to kill Chen Chu and snatch Chen Chu''s strange fire. After all, he had investigated Chen Chu for a long time, and he was very clear about Chen Chu''s strange fire.


    But later, after seeing the strength of Chen Chu and Bai''s poetry, he knew that it was almost impossible to move Chen Chu here.


    Even if Bai Shi Shi Shi was powerful, he could subdue Chen Chu as long as he could get along with Chen Chu alone.


    But in this short period of three months, Chen Chu grew up too fast. From a mole ant that he could crush to death with one hand, even he could not guarantee that he could kill Chen Chu absolutely.


    Such a change makes vain Xin Ren extremely unhappy, and thinks that this time''s Jiuyou hunting can only be over.


    But later, Chen Chu made the secret of "poison pill" known to the public. He knew that he had found the opportunity. Even if he could not kill Chen Chu himself and take away Chen Chu''s strange fire, it was also very good to see Chen Chu die in the Jiuyou canyon.


    "Chen Chu, tell me, how are you going to die?"


    All the disciples of the major sects at the scene erupted and surrounded Chen Chu and others. The terror of killing turned into an invisible blade and shrouded Chen Chu.


    Although only Chen Chu was targeted, Shen, Bai Shi Shi and ye Zhiqiu also felt the strong pressure.


    "It seems that you are not going to die." Chen Chu looked around and sneered, "don''t you want the antidote?"


    "Antidote?"


    "Chen Chu, are you still going to be tough? How can you cheat us with sleeping pills? You are really dead for ten thousand times and you are not enough for dividend! "


    Bai Yi Dan pointed at Chen Chu and swore.


    Before that, he was the first to stand up for Chen Chu, saying that he was the model of Chen Chu''s younger generation. Now, he is still the first to stand up to insult Chen Chu.


    He felt like a fool. He was the first disciple of Baisui mountain. He was played by a mole ant in Xuantian''s other courtyard.


    "Alas." Chen Chu shook his head, sighed and said, "you can''t be deceived by that vain Xin Ren, he deliberately deceives you."


    "What I have given you is indeed a poison pill. If there is no antidote, you will surely die in three days."


    "Well, at this time, do you really treat us as fools?" That day, elder martial brother Duan of yunzong came to drink coldly.


    "You''d better feel whether there is any difference in your elixir field."


    Chen Chu suddenly said.


    Although the truth is now revealed, everyone knows that Chen Chu took them without poison pills.


    But Chen Chu words, they still can''t help but feel some.


    This perception doesn''t matter. Almost all the people who took the poison pill changed their faces. They looked like ghosts.


    "This What''s going on here? "


    "Don''t we say that all we take are sleeping pills. What''s going on?"


    Some people in the crowd yelled in terror and their faces were livid.


    Because under their perception, they actually felt the abnormality. Everyone who took the poison pill, now in the elixir field, there was a faint pain coming.The pain may not be noticed if you don''t feel it carefully, but it is especially obvious when you feel it carefully.


    It''s like being bitten by countless ants.


    But clearly, after taking the poison pill, they felt the body, and there was no abnormality at all. But why did such changes happen in the Dantian now.


    We should know that the elixir field is the foundation of the cultivation of the martial arts. The elixir field is broken and the martial arts'' accomplishments are lost. Even the Da Luo immortal can''t do anything about it. When the Dantian appears such a change, almost everyone panics.


    The atmosphere in the air suddenly became strange.


    The scene, quiet for a moment, even though the sound of panic.


    "Well, you really let me down." Chen Chu shook his head, a look of disappointment: "originally I still thought, after leaving this nine you gorge, I will give you the antidote."


    "But now it seems that I am too kind."


    "Since you believe in the vain Xinren''s words and think that what I have taken for you is not poison pill, then come and kill me."


    "Anyway, I''m a mole ant in Xuantian''s other courtyard. It''s worth it to be buried with so many families and Tianjiao."


    Chen Chu spread out his hands, a pair of ability to do my appearance said.


    "This..."


    The crowd looked at each other and were at a loss. Before that, they were shouting to kill Chen Chu. Now they can''t say a word.


    They''re completely stupid.


    Now the poison pill is not fake, and they completely offended Chen Chu. If Chen Chu doesn''t give them the antidote, what should they do?


    For the wrong Xinren, people really hate.


    Originally thought Chen Chu cheated them, but now, who cheated who?


    "Why are you lying to us, you fellow?"


    All of a sudden, Bai Yidan''s big hand was explored, and the terrible suction poured backward. The body of vain Xinren suddenly slipped forward and was finally locked in the throat.


    "I I don''t know. Clearly It''s sleep pill This is But Chen Chu himself said


    In vain Xin Ren''s face rose red instantly and struggled madly, but it didn''t help. In front of the God transforming realm of Bai Dan, he was like a chicken with no energy.


    "Hateful, I didn''t expect you to be so vicious that you provoked our relationship with brother Chen Chu!"


    "You are a damned fellow. If I don''t tear you to pieces today, I won''t be a hundred!"


    Bai Yi Dan roared, and the other hand stretched out. The spirit of terror swept through the palm, and the spirit was about to blow towards the sky cover.


    If this is bombed, the wrong Xinren will absolutely instantly burst his head to death without a whole body.

 Chapter 386

    Seeing this, Shen Mo, Bai Shishi and ye Zhiqiu had already lost their chin. They thought they had been wronged in xinrenkeng. Who could have thought that Xinren was cheated.


    "Brother Chen Chu, did you take it for them? Is it really poison pill? Why do you say it''s sleep pill, just to guard against the wrong Xinren?" Shen Mo asked curiously.


    Chen Chu nodded and said, "when we just entered Jiuyou Canyon, I reminded him that if he was honest, maybe everything would be OK. It''s a pity."


    Chen chuhua shakes his head here. Although he is not happy with the wrong Xinren, he still gives the other party a chance. Unfortunately, this guy has been blinded by hatred.


    Chen Chu wanted to change this life, but he didn''t want to be too cruel, but there were always idiots who jumped out of his way to challenge his bottom line.


    It can be said that it was his own work that made him wrong. No wonder Chen Chu did it.


    "So it is. Brother Chen Chu, you think far." Shen Mo said with admiration on his face and threw himself into the ground to worship Chen Chu.


    In vain Xinren thought that the victory was in hand. Who could have thought that he could not escape from the five finger mountain of Chen Chu?


    Seeing that Wan Xinren was about to be killed by Bai Yi Dan, Shen Mo did not have any sympathy, but was extremely looking forward to it.


    "Brother Chen Chu, are you taking poison pills for them?"


    Shen Mo suddenly asked, but he still didn''t understand whether Chen Chu had given baiyidan people poison pills.


    Even ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi are also looking at Chen Chu curiously.


    "It''s a secret."


    But Chen Chu is mysterious smile, hang enough appetite.


    "Spare me Once you spare your life


    At the moment, vain Xinren''s face was full of panic, and his soul was almost scared out. Now he has regretted death, but things have already happened, and he has no room for maneuver.


    He begged for mercy crazily from Bai Yi Dan. At the moment, he had no dignity to speak of. He was just like a pug without dignity. However, he was not moved by his petting.


    Even after Bai Yi Dan''s death, Qi Qi looks at the killing intention in vain Xin Ren''s eyes, just like the essence.


    If it is not because of the wrong Xinren, how can they make the previous action to Chen Chu?


    If Chen Chu didn''t give them antidote because of their previous behavior, they would have no place to cry.


    It can be said that no one wants to die in vain.


    In fact, although people from Xuantian''s other courtyards have been targeted at participating in the Jiuyou hunting meeting, they have not hurt their lives.


    This is an unwritten rule of the people. Xuantian bieyuan is also a clan. If Xuantian bieyuan gets angry, it will be very difficult for other sects to fight for their lives.


    The dog is anxious to jump over the wall, not to mention Xuantian bieyuan.


    But today, it is different. Bai Yi Dan can''t manage too much.


    The reason why he wanted to kill Wang Xinren was that he hoped to ease Chen Chu''s dissatisfaction with them by using his death.


    On the surface, he is angry because of the "lies" of Xin Ren.


    But in fact, he wanted to use the death of vain Xinren and calm Chen Chu''s anger, because he had already seen that the relationship between Xu Xinren and Chen Chu seemed to be very difficult to deal with.


    They have already offended Chen Chu, and now is the best chance. In order to get the antidote and for his own life, he can''t control too much.


    "Brother Chen Chu, brother Chen Chu, help me. I know I was wrong I''m wrong I don''t dare to do it again! "


    Wang Xinren suddenly looks at Chen Chu and screams with all his strength.


    Bai Yi Dan was indifferent to his prayer. All his hopes now lie in Chen Chu. Chen Chu is his last hope. If Chen Chu opens his mouth, he will surely live.


    But if Chen Chu does not open his mouth, he will surely die.


    Originally, he did not report too much hope for Chen Chu.


    After all, he has always regarded Chen Chu as a thorn in the flesh. Before that, he stood up to "expose" Chen Chu.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he yelled out with no hope, and Chen Chu even opened his mouth.


    "Stop it."


    In the palm of the hundred once, about to boom in the sky cover of vain Xinren, Chen Chu finally opened his mouth.


    "Brother Chen Chu, this man is insidious and cunning. He not only betrayed you, but also deceived us. It is not enough to cherish the boy''s death a thousand times!" Bai Yi Dan said angrily.


    But that said, he really stopped.


    After all, it would be a bit troublesome if we really killed him.


    "Yes, brother Chen Chu, this animal has even provoked our feelings. It''s worse than a brute. It''s hard for us to make an example of him if we don''t tear him into pieces."


    "Yes, the beast must die today!"


    The others roared in succession. Hearing these roars, their faces turned white and their whole bodies trembled violently.


    "Brother Chen Chu, I was wrong. Please, please help me. I dare not. If you save me, I will be a cow and a horse to repay your kindness!" In vain Xinren pleaded bitterly. Now his only hope is Chen Chu.If it was not for his neck being strangled by Bai Yi Dan, he would have knelt down and kowtowed to Chen Chu.


    "Brother Chen Chu, why do you want to stop Bai Yi Dan? This guy is not worthy of pity because he died." Shen Mo looked at Chen Chu with a puzzled face.


    He did not expect that Chen Chu would stop Bai Yi Dan.


    This vain Xin Ren, in his Xuantian other courtyard, is simply lawless, relying on the family power, even he does not put in the eye.


    Such a guy, he is extremely disgusted.


    Although he is a clan, Shen Mo has no affection for this guy.


    In his opinion, it would be better if he could die here today.


    "Let him go. The antidote is still the same. I''ll give it to you in three days." Chen Chu sighed.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you Ah


    When he heard this, he was shocked and sighed heavily.


    Although he was dissatisfied with Chen Chu''s decision, Shen did not say much.


    "Thank you very much, brother Chen Chu!"


    In vain Xinren is grateful to Chen Chu, which is definitely the most wonderful voice he has ever heard in his life.


    He thought that he would die today, but who could have thought that Chen Chu would really plead for him regardless of the past.


    "Now that the brothers Chen Chu have spoken, you''re a big boy. Go away."


    Chen Chu all opened his mouth, and Bai Yi Dan directly threw the waste Xinren out as if throwing rubbish.


    Originally, he killed Xu Xinren in order to calm Chen Chu''s anger and get the antidote.


    Now that Chen Chu has spoken, he will not continue to do so.


    Hum -


    just at this time, there was a dazzling light shining on the bracelet in everyone''s hands.


    Seeing this dazzling brilliance, all the people present changed their looks.


    Jiuyou hunting is over.

 Chapter 387

    At the same time, almost all the young people in the Jiuyou gorge, on their wrists, are shining brilliantly.


    And this also shows that this session of Jiuyou hunting is over.


    All of them are flying towards the canyon, and there are almost no people flying to the canyon.


    However, this time the nine you hunting is not the same as usual.


    No one thought that this time the nine you hunting, has been bullied and humiliated Xuantian bieyuan, unexpectedly turned to be the master, and actually controlled everything.


    In addition to Chen Chu and other Xuantian people, the children of other clans almost did not have any points, and they were all robbed by Chen Chu.


    ����


    "Director of Xuantian bieyuan, please don''t make any mistakes this time."


    "In fact, I admire your attitude. If I were you, I''m afraid I would have run into you and would not have the face to continue to take part in the Jiuyou hunting."


    On the Jiuyou gorge, the head of jiuxuan gate sneers at the dean of Xuantian bieyuan.


    "It''s not right for you to say this, head of jiuxuan gate. The president of Xuantian other hospital is old and strong. If you can become the president of Xuantian other hospital, if you can''t, I''m afraid you will be angry for a long time."


    "Yes, ha ha ha."


    The Lords of other major sects also cast sarcastic eyes on the dean of Xuantian bieyuan.


    For that ugly humiliating words, Xuantian other hospital president directly chose to ignore.


    He sat on his knees at the foot of an old tree, and everything around him seemed to have nothing to do with him and was not affected at all.


    This is not to say that Xuantian''s mind is really so good.


    On the contrary, Xuantian is not the president of the hospital. Although he is usually indifferent, he is also very angry.


    It''s just the water chestnut that has been polished because of the erosion of time.


    He had to choose forbearance for the sake of Xuantian.


    As time went by, he directly ignored these satirical and humiliating words, because he had heard them more than a million times since he became the president of the other courtyard in Xuantian.


    "Chen Chu boy, you can do nothing."


    Xuantian bieyuan president''s eyes look far away, looking at the Jiuyou gorge below, and a touch of worry flashed in his eyes.


    Although the appearance of an ancient well, but he is still very worried about Chen Chu and others. ***


    Although this time, among his five disciples in Xuantian bieyuan, there was no lack of such a arrogant younger generation as Chen Chu, and there was also a Bai Shi Shi who had such a spirit transforming cultivation.


    But compared with other disciples, he was still too weak.


    He did not expect Chen Chu and others to get the place, but hoped that Chen Chu and others were safe and sound, which was enough.


    "Don''t think that this time you will be able to change the outcome if you have a younger generation who can transform the spirit state."


    "I tell you, as long as I have nine Xuanmen in, you Xuantian other courtyard can only be the bottom."


    The head of jiuxuan gate said with a sneer.


    The head of Xuantian bieyuan frowned slightly, but soon his eyes changed and looked into the canyon.


    The same is true of the other clan leaders.


    Because at this time, a series of figures are continuing to fly out of the Jiuyou gorge.


    Seeing this, all the leaders of the sect were looking back and forth, eager to find their disciples.


    "This is..."


    But soon everyone turned pale.


    Even the head of jiuxuan gate is no exception.


    Because in front of the dark figure, there are five figures in the front, and the rest of the figure is closely followed by the five figures, like a follower, face full of respect.


    The key point is that the five figures in front of him are not others, but Chen Chu and other disciples of Xuantian bieyuan.


    This makes all the heads of the sect dumbfounded. What''s going on?


    After the end of the previous Jiuyou hunting, shouldn''t the disciples of Xuantian''s other courtyard come out last?


    How come now, these five disciples of Xuantian other courtyard, not only have no injuries, but also have more or less injuries on other disciples?


    What the hell is going on here?


    Compared with other people''s ugly faces, Xuantian bieyuan president''s face is showing a long lost smile.


    After seeing the five Chen Chu people in front of them, all undamaged, his tense heart finally relaxed.


    It seems that Chen Chu did listen to him and did not conflict with other disciples.


    But soon he noticed something was wrong.


    Why did Chen Chu and others not get any damage, but almost all the disciples of other sects were injured?


    "Grandpa, we''re back."Chen Chu and others finally came to him in front of him. Shen Mo laughed.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xuantian asked the dean.


    "It''s OK. There are brothers Chen Chu and sister-in-law of poetry. What can we do?"


    "Grandfather, what you should care about should be those guys."


    At the end of Shen''s eyes, he looked at the disciples of the hundred year old mountain and other sects, and gloated.


    Smell speech, Xuantian don''t hospital president is frown.


    He suddenly had a bold guess in his heart that the injuries of those disciples might have something to do with Chen Chu and others!


    Just as he was about to ask Chen Chu what happened.


    Those returning disciples came to their elders one after another and began to cry without saying a word.


    What''s more, he directly hugged his family''s elders and cried bitterly. His appearance seemed to have been greatly wronged.


    "Lord, you must make decisions for your disciples. Chen Chu is so shameless. Today, you must ask for an explanation for your disciples."


    "Lord, Chen Chu is not a thing. He threatened us with poison pills. Please avenge my disciples!"


    "My lord..."


    These proud and arrogant Tianjiao people, at the moment, are like a daughter-in-law, crying pear with rain, the air seems to be filled with a strong taste of injustice.


    In Jiuyou gorge, they are afraid of Chen Chu, but when they are supported by their own patriarch, they have no scruples.


    Hearing the bitterness of his disciples, the faces of the masters of the sect changed instantly.


    "Once, what happened to your injuries?"


    All of a sudden, an old man in white came to Bai Yi Dan with a gloomy face.


    This man has few hairs, which makes people feel like eggplant. He is the current patriarch of Baisui mountain.


    "Lord, it was the poison pill given by Chen Chu. Not only that, he also took the poison pill for his disciples, and the poison pill was still extinct. No one could crack it except Chen Chu."


    "Yes, Lord, Chen Chu not only threatened us with poison pills, but also robbed us of all our points. Lord, you must make decisions for the disciples!"


    After Bai Yi Dan''s voice dropped, the rest of the disciples began to cry.


    Listening to the story, the centenarian''s face was gloomy, and his eyes suddenly turned to Chen Chu, not far from the front.


    At the same time, almost at the same time, all the people present looked at Chen Chu and others.


    The air died suddenly at this moment.


    The strange atmosphere rises quietly.

 Chapter 388

    "Director of Xuantian bieyuan, I''m afraid you have to give us an explanation."


    Led by the head of jiuxuan gate, the heads of various major sects surrounded Chen Chu and others one after another, and there was a faint breath running around.


    Originally, they thought that this time''s Jiuyou hunting was still not very different from the usual. Even if a white poem was produced in Xuantian''s courtyard, it would still be humiliated, and a white poem would not change much.


    But who would have thought that such a thing would happen.


    Their own disciples were not only threatened by Chen Chu poison pill, but also robbed of all points.


    You know, since the past, even if it is often at the bottom of Xuantian bieyuan, when it comes out, at least it has scores of more than ten or twenty points.


    Now, it''s not that one or two disciples have lost their points, but all the disciples'' points have been robbed by Chen Chu. They have been ridiculed and despised by them. Xuantian bieyuan, which is the bottom of the list, won the first place in the Jiuyou hunting. No one is willing to be there.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in the hunting of Jiuyou, there is no clear stipulation that it is not allowed to start between disciples."


    Chen Chu, the president of Xuantian bieyuan, said in a loud voice that even though he was attacked by all the people, he was still calm and did not show any panic.


    He had already asked Chen Chu, and Chen Chu told him exactly what had happened. Although Chen Chu''s actions had a headache for the president of Xuantian''s other hospital, he had to say that he was really relieved.


    However, as the president of Xuantian''s other hospital, he had to focus on the overall situation and could not be as reckless as Chen Chu.


    "Even if there are no regulations, it is true that Chen Chu injured my disciple, snatched the points, and took poison pills. Today, you must give us a statement, otherwise I can guarantee that you will not get out of here today."


    The head of jiuxuan gate said coldly, and many other sects such as baishuishan and tianyunzong echoed in a loud voice.


    At this moment, the president of Xuantian bieyuan is really caught in the criticism.


    "The president of Xuantian bieyuan, today you can either hand over Chen Chu, or let you all pay for this!"


    "That''s right. Chen Chu, a vicious little brute, must kneel down in public to apologize today, and then apologize with death. Otherwise, you can''t escape the blame if you don''t live in Xuantian."


    "You really think that my Xuantian other courtyard is soft persimmon, who can pinch it?"


    Hearing the people chattering and scolding, Xuantian finally roared.


    "Every time I hunt in Jiuyou, my disciples in Xuantian''s other courtyard are beaten and humiliated by your disciples. What did I say?"


    "I didn''t say anything. It''s not because I''m afraid of you, but because my disciples in Xuantian''s other courtyard are not as good as others. I have nothing to say."


    "Don''t think I''m lonely now, so you can trample on it at will."


    "Today, I will put my words here. If anyone dares to move Chen Chu, I will let him die without a corpse!"


    The dean of Xuantian bieyuan finally couldn''t help it, and his temper suddenly came up. All the repression and forbearance over the years broke out at the moment, just like a beast who had been sleeping for a long time, and finally woke up.


    Xuantian other hospital president this word, Chen Chu and others feel a bit unexpected.


    At the same time, we should show more respect to the president.


    After Xuantian''s domineering words were said, many people on the scene were really shocked, and some of them had shut their mouths.


    They still know this truth.


    But not everyone was shocked. The head of jiuxuanmen was one of them.


    "Xuantian don''t want to say more about today''s affairs. Let Chen Chu, the little beast, hand over the pill immediately, and ask him to kneel down to apologize to all the people present and abandon his cultivation. I can treat this as nothing happened."


    The LORD said cold door.


    "You old bastard is thinking of farting to eat. It''s obvious that the garbage of xuantianmen is inferior to others, and even Chen Chu brothers should kneel down to apologize and abandon their cultivation. Why?"


    "As expected, they all say that snakes and mice are in collusion with each other. I don''t think that''s the case with you nine Xuanmen."


    At the end of Shen, he pointed to the head of jiuxuanmen and swore.


    The old man is really old enough to live on a dog. He is unreasonable and can speak such shameless words.


    "To die!"


    The face of the master of the jiuxuan gate sank, and the terror of the whole body suddenly radiated out. The space roared and the heaven and earth trembled violently for it. The cultivation of the master of the jiuxuan gate absolutely reached the realm of crossing the void!


    At the end of Shen''s eyes, he was smart and frowned. His figure retreated slightly behind the president of the other courtyard in Xuantian.


    "The head of jiuxuan gate, you are unreasonable. Who said I took poison pills for them?"


    Chen Chu suddenly stood up and looked at the head of jiuxuan gate.


    "What do you say?"


    The head of jiuxuan gate was stunned. Even jiuxuan, Bai Yidan and other disciples were also stunned."Chen Chu, do you still want to quibble at this time? You clearly gave us the poison pill, at that time you also let us feel the elixir field, did you forget it? It''s not too late to know


    Nine Xuan sneers and says, Chen Chu at this time wants to shirk responsibility, in his view is simply fantastic.


    But what he did not know was that Chen Chu had no sense of shirking responsibility from beginning to end.


    Because the pills he took for the people were not poison pills.


    "Ha ha, you can feel what your body is like now." Chen Chu did not refute, but said with a sneer.


    Smell speech, although do not believe, but jiuxuan and other small generation, or can not help but start to feel the body.


    "This is My Dantian is OK, not only that, I feel that my physical strength seems to be stronger


    "Really! What is the situation and why it is like this! "


    "Is it true that what Chen Chu gave us was not poison pill, but the pain in the field of elixir was real before?"


    At this moment, all the young people who took the "poison pill" were stunned, because the pain in the elixir field had disappeared completely. Not only that, their physical strength also became stronger. Although it was only a little stronger, it was indeed enhanced.


    This makes people a little suspicious, are not sure what pill Chen Chu gave them.


    If Chen Chu gave them poison pills, why did they not only have nothing at present, but also increased their physical strength?


    But if Chen Chu gave them pills to increase their physical strength, why did their elixir fields in Jiuyou gorge feel so painful before?


    "Jiuxuan, you can feel it. What''s going on?"


    The head of jiuxuan gate looks at jiuxuan and asks.


    "I don''t know. Before Ming Dynasty, Dantian was still in great pain. Now, instead of any abnormality, I feel the power of the body, which has increased a lot." Jiuxuan looked up at the head of jiuxuan gate. Like other teenagers, his eyes were full of muddle and confused.

 Chapter 389

    "Chen Chu, what kind of pills did you give jiuxuan them?"


    In jiuxuan''s mouth, there is no result. The head of jiuxuan''s gate directly falls on Chen Chu.


    "What I take for them is just Zengli pill, which can increase the physical strength of warriors. Although the effect is very small, it can really increase the physical strength."


    Chen Chu stood with his hands on his back and joked in his eyes: "all of your nine Xuanmen sects have bullied and humiliated our disciples of Xuantian other courtyard. We have no complaints about this because we are inferior in skills. There are no regulations in Jiuyou hunting, can''t you humiliate others?"


    "Indeed." Although the head of jiuxuan sect doesn''t want to admit it, it is.


    "Well, in that case, it''s OK." Chen Chu said with a faint smile: "for the humiliation and ridicule of your major schools, our Xuantian other courtyard does not care about anything. Instead, it rewards virtue with resentment and gives each of your younger generation a strengthening pill."


    "The purpose is to grow up together and establish a friendly atmosphere. However, instead of being ungrateful, you said that what I gave you was poison pill."


    "Due to its particularity, this Zengli pill can not only enhance the physical strength, but also cause a sharp pain in the elixir''s elixir field, but it will not last too long and will not cause any damage to the warrior."


    "I''m kind enough to improve the physical strength of your family. It''s very kind of you to bite LV Dongbin. I don''t know good people. Alas." Speaking of this, Chen Chu sighed deeply and his face was full of disappointment.


    Chen Chu said that although the head of jiuxuan sect and others were angry, they had nothing to say. They had no place to vent their frustrations. They just glared at their disciples.


    And those disciples were also very aggrieved. Who knows what Chen Chu gave them was Zengli pill, and who knew that Zengli pill would make the martial elixir''s elixir painful. They thought it was really a poison pill.


    "Well, the world is so cold, I''m afraid it''s just like this." Just as the disciples of the sect and the leaders of the major sects glared at each other, Chen Chu sighed again and said that his words were full of grievances.


    Shen Mo and others looked at Chen Chu strangely. At the moment, they finally knew what pills Chen Chu had taken for jiuxuan and others. Their emotion was to give Lidan.


    Now that the truth has come to light, Chen Chu did not give the major disciples to take poison pills, so they have no reason to start with Chen Chu any more.


    Shen Mo and others really admire Chen Chu''s mind and calculation. They all look at things step by step, while Chen Chu sees through everything completely.


    Even Xin Ren had to admit that Chen''s plan was in vain.


    Even he was not as good as he was. When he thought of the hatred between him and Chen Chu, it seems that he was the first to instigate such a person. If such a person becomes an enemy, let alone cultivation, he will calculate to death himself.


    Even if Chen Chu really wanted him to die, I''m afraid he would have died in the hands of Bai once before.


    Thinking of this, he felt chilly on his back. He took a deep look at Chen Chu and vowed in his heart that he would never again be the enemy of Chen Chu. Once such a calculated evil star offended, the consequences would be fatal.


    The dean of Xuantian bieyuan looked at Chen Chu with a touch of appreciation in his eyes. He thought it would be very difficult to deal with the aftermath of today''s incident, but who could have thought that Chen Chu still had this hand, even he had to admit it.


    He used to look at Chen Chu''s talent, now it seems that Chen Chu''s temperament is not weak.


    The heart and nature of talent are all possessed, such a small generation, can be called a real genius, can go long-term.


    "Chen Chu, even if you don''t give us poison pills, but it''s true that you take away our points. We can let bygones be bygones for this matter. You can change our points to us immediately!"


    Bai Yi Dan''s figure took a step forward and roared.


    "Give it back to you? I got it on my own. Why should I give it to you? " Chen Chu looked at Bai Yi Dan with the eyes of an idiot.


    "You If you didn''t cheat us and said that zenglidan was a poison pill, how could you steal the points from us? "


    Bai Yi Dan was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and was furious. They were not only teased by Chen Chu, but also cheated away their points. It can be said that they lost their face to their families. However, he still had to stand up, because his points were robbed by Chen Chu.


    "Ha ha." Chen Chu sarcastic smile: "no way ah, who let you idiot, can use the mouth to solve the problem, why should I use the hand?"


    "You..."


    "Poo hee --"


    Bai Yidan suddenly turned red, and a large amount of blood gushed out from his mouth, and the whole person stepped back a few steps.


    He succeeded in vomiting blood because of Chen Chuqi''s anger.


    Obviously this guy is shameless and cunning, but he can''t make any sense. This feeling makes him crazy.


    At this time, the heads of the main sects who had clamored to kill Chen Chu stopped making a sound one after another. After finding out what had happened, they had no face to continue shouting.


    You should know that the person who can become the leader of each major sect is not only powerful, but also full of nature. What big scene have you never seen?


    But today, they feel that they are really disgraced. They have suffered such a big loss in the hands of the disciples of Xuantian other courtyard, and they are treated as monkeys. At this time, they still stand up to seek justice for their disciples. Isn''t it said that they are as stupid as these disciples?Seeing all the heads of the sect, he was very angry and unhappy, but he was helpless. At the end of Shen Dynasty, he was really happy. Even the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard felt very happy.


    As the president of Xuantian bieyuan, he has suffered from the oppression and humiliation of many sects over the years. For the sake of the overall situation, he chose to endure, but if he could, he would certainly do the same to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s choice to bring Chen Chu this time was indeed a wise choice. He did not expect that the nine you hunting would end in Xuantian''s other courtyard.


    Xuantian gave Chen Chu a deep look, with a twinkling light in his eyes, but then it was dim.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that such a genius and evil spirit is actually a person against the heaven. If only heaven envies talents."


    ����


    "Come on, divide the points and get the reward."


    Chen Chu suddenly came to the end of Shen and others, gathered all the people''s points together and began to distribute points.


    This time, except for the five of them, no one has any points.


    This time, Chen Chu has achieved his goal.


    Chen Chu divided the points equally according to the original regulations, and even the vain Xinren was assigned the integral by him, which surprised Shen Mo and others. It was very good for Chen Chu to save Xu Xinren, but now he still has to distribute the points of this guy?


    In vain Xinren himself is also very confused, after the heart is only deeply grateful.


    Even if Chen Chu saved him, he was still a little upset with Chen Chu. After all, from the beginning to the end, he thought that he had mastered Chen Chu''s handle, but he was teased by Chen Chu like a fool.


    But when Chen Chu gave him points, his attitude towards Chen Chu changed completely, even a trace of awe.


    At this moment, he is really convinced of Chen Chu.


    Such a mind, perhaps only Chen Chu such talents deserve to have it?

 Chapter 390

    Chen Chu and others finally got an amazing 35000 points.


    To divide the 35000 points equally among five people is 7000 points for each person. However, these points are mainly obtained by Chen Chu from the beginning to the end. Therefore, Shen and others should give Chen Chu 1000 more points for everything they say.


    In this way, Shen, Bai Shishi, ye Zhiqiu, and WAN Xinren each got 6000 points, while Chen Chu got 11000 points.


    Looking at Chen Chu and other people in the side of the "share the spoils", the disciples around the clan instantly red eyes, that is from their hands snatched points ah!


    Finally, under the gaze of countless red eyes, Chen Chu and others completed the distribution of points, and came to the front of the nine gate master.


    "Master, I don''t know what''s the reward for Jiuyou hunting this time?" Chen Chu looks curious and laughs.


    Each sect has participated in the Jiuyou hunting since the past, and the reward for Jiuyou hunting is also provided by all the participating sects. Although there is no leader in Jiuyou hunting, for the sake of convenience, the reward of each session is given to jiuxuanmen.


    Because among many forces, the strength of jiuxuanmen is well deserved.


    The reward is placed on the body of the nine Xuanmen, and people are naturally quite at ease.


    In fact, the so-called Jiuyou hunting is just a competition between the big and small sects to compete with each other.


    "Take it." The head of jiuxuan gate looks ugly like a dripping eggplant. He reaches for the bracelet handed by Chen Chu and throws it to Chen Chu.


    And the bag of heaven and earth contains the reward of the first place in the Jiuyou hunting.


    The first place of Jiuyou hunting has been his jiuxuanmen. Who could have thought that the first place of this time was won by Xuantian other courtyard.


    This time, in order to encourage jiuxuan, he specially added a treasure in his jiuxuan gate to reward him. But now it has become Chen Chu''s dowry, and his face is almost black.


    But he can''t help it. The matter has come to an end. If he returns face to face and wants to take back the treasure, he will really make a fool of himself.


    "Hehe, the head of jiuxuan sect, what''s my reward?"


    Shen Mo came over and handed the ring to the head of jiuxuan gate with a smile on his face.


    Then ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shi Shi Shi and Xu Xinren came to the scene respectively.


    Looking at all the young people in front of him, the head of jiuxuan gate almost turned pale. He reached out and threw out four bags of heaven and earth to the four people. Even then he took jiuxuan with him and left.


    He has no face to continue to stay in this place. He would like to dig a crack to get into it. The big Oolong made today has completely lost his old face.


    After all the people of jiuxuanmen left, others began to leave.


    No one would have thought that this session of Jiuyou hunting would end in such a way. Xuantian bieyuan, which has always been oppressed and humiliated, has won the final victory.


    "Chen Chu, let''s see!"


    Bai Yi Dan looked at Chen Chu, clenched his teeth and said in a vicious way that he followed the centenarians and others to leave.


    All the major Gates left one after another, and the nine you hunting ended unhappily.


    But Chen Chu''s heart is very secretly happy, he looked at the bag of heaven and earth in his hand, and his spiritual power penetrated into it.


    The rewards from previous Jiuyou hunting are all from the major sects. Naturally, the rewards will not be too bad.


    "This is..."


    The heaven and earth bag was originally prepared for Jiuyou hunting. There was no array restriction in it. Chen Chu''s mental power was easily penetrated into it.


    Chen Chu''s eyes shrunk slightly when he felt what was in the bag.


    The contents of the heaven and earth bag are extremely rich. There is no Spirit Crystal among them, but there are many natural materials and earth treasures.


    For example, there are many high-level elixirs in the heaven and earth bag, and even many magic elixirs. There are countless such treasures, but they are not very attractive to Chen Chu and have little effect on him.


    But a crystal stone, but it attracted Chen Chu''s attention.


    The crystal is located in a corner. It is grayish brown on the whole. Instead of being special, it is very common. If you don''t observe it carefully, I''m afraid Chen Chu would hardly find it.


    "What is this?"


    Chen Chu''s mind moved, and his mental power was like the tide surrounding the crystal.


    When the spiritual power shrouded, Chen Chu''s heart suddenly jumped, because in this unremarkable crystal, Chen chugan was extremely majestic aura of heaven and earth.


    Even the aura of the heaven and earth is not so majestic. Although the crystal is very small, it is not as big as a palm, but it is like a vast ocean, which contains boundless rich aura.


    Chen Chu had a premonition that if he refined all the aura of heaven and earth in this crystal stone, his cultivation would definitely go further.


    To know that the Dantian of Chen Chu today is like a deep hole, and the resources needed for breakthrough have reached a terrible level. If Chen Chu''s cultivation can be broken through again, it is enough to see how rich the spirit of heaven and earth is contained in this crystal."It seems that I didn''t come here for nothing."


    Chen Chu took back his mind and held the Qiankun bag with a little force. Although there are many treasures in the Qiankun bag, what is really useful to Chen Chu is this crystal stone.


    But just this crystal stone, Chen Chu is worthy of this trip.


    "Your honor, what is this crystal stone?" Chen Chu took out the crystal stone and asked the dean of Xuantian bieyuan.


    The spirit of heaven and earth contained in this crystal is extremely magnificent, and this is what Chen Chuzheng needs most at present.


    Chen Chu wanted to know what the crystal was. The aura of heaven and earth contained in a single crystal was enough to make him break through. If he could find hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of them, wouldn''t his accomplishments be improved rapidly?


    "Nine crystal stone, unexpectedly, this is a reward for nine Xuan stone." There are some unexpected tunnels in Xuantian.


    "It seems that the head of jiuxuan sect thought that this time, Jiuyou hunting was still the first one for jiuxuan. This jiuxuan crystal must have been prepared by him for jiuxuan, but he didn''t expect to become your son''s dowry."


    "I''m afraid now, the head of jiuxuan sect has all the heart to die." Xuantian did not laugh.


    "Kyanite?" Chen Chu is stunned. He has learned from the words of the president of Xuantian''s other courtyard that the nine Xuan crystal is not simple.


    "Mr. Dean, is this nine Xuan crystal stone related to the nine Xuan gate?" Chen Chu asked tentatively.


    Since this nine Xuan crystal stone is called jiuxuan crystal stone, Chen Chu thinks that it may have something to do with it.


    "That''s right." The director of Xuantian bieyuan nodded: "the jiuxuan crystal is a kind of mineral vein produced by jiuxuanmen. Because of its particularity, the crystal contains a lot of heaven and Earth Spirit."


    "In fact, although the jiuxuan gate has been handed down for thousands of years, in fact, their strength was not strong at the beginning. It is precisely because of the jiuxuan stone that they have climbed to a first-class force, which brings them their present status."


    "You''re really lucky. It''s said that the annual output of jiuxuan crystal is less than dozens of pieces, and you actually got one."


    Xuantian bieyuan President explained, Chen Chu nodded, for this nine Xuan crystal, Chen Chu already had the possibility.

 Chapter 391

    When Jiuyou hunting is over, the head of Xuantian bieyuan returns to Xuantian bieyuan with Chen Chu and others.


    Along the way, the faces of Shen Mo, ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shishi and Xu Xinren were all full of surprise and excitement.


    The top five of Jiuyou hunting can get unique rewards, while the first prize is the most abundant, and the rest are almost the same.


    Although Shen Mo and others were far less rewarded than Chen Chu, they were extremely happy because many of the things they got in the bag of heaven and earth helped them enormously, and even helped them a lot.


    Among them, Bai Shi Shi got a long white sword. The sword is as white as jade. It is made of ten thousand years of ice. It is full of sharp spirit. Once the sword is out of the sheath, it has a terrible chill.


    This long sword is a top-notch heavenly weapon. It''s called Hanfeng. It''s cold and can be sealed for thousands of miles. This cold seal is quite suitable for Bai''s poems.


    As for ye Zhiqiu, he got a long sword three feet long and one inch wide. Although the sword was not as powerful as the white poems, it was also a top-notch heavenly weapon, named Yuanyang sword.


    At the end of Shen''s reign, he was a little depressed because what he got was not a weapon, but a shield, which looked more like a tortoise shell with a size of ten feet.


    The shield is like a huge tortoise shell, which shows that the white dot is made from a huge turtle shell, and many strengthening arrays are depicted on it. This is also a top-notch heavenly tool, named Zhengui.


    "Sir, why did I get a tortoise shell? Should I use it to fight against the enemy in the future?" At the end of Shen''s life, he fiddled with the tortoise shell and was extremely depressed.


    "If you can''t beat the enemy, you can retract into the shell, and your opponent will be very desperate. Depending on the degree of the turtle shell, I''m afraid that ordinary strong people can''t break open at once." Chen Chu said.


    Hearing this, Shen Mo''s eyes suddenly brightened and became thoughtful.


    "What weapon have you got, fellow?" Shen Mo suddenly leaned over his head and looked at the side of the vain Xinren.


    In vain Xinren''s hand, there is a long sword burning with fire. On the sword, it seems that there is terrible magma attached to it. The power of the terrible flame spreads out in an instant.


    This is also a top-notch celestial artifact, named lava sword. It should be made by the muscles and bones of the flame attribute beast.


    Seeing the lava sword and looking at the tortoise shell in his hand, Shen''s eyes turned red at the end of Shen''s life. It''s really people who are more angry than others.


    Compared with the majestic lava sword, his tortoise shell is too stupid.


    Even if it is really powerful, can he really use it at critical moments? It''s a shame


    "Brother Chen Chu, this sword is for you."


    Suddenly, in vain Xinren came to Chen Chu and handed the lava sword to Chen Chu.


    Seeing the action of bending Xinren, Chen Chu, Shen Mo, etc. were immediately surrounded.


    Looking at the crowd in vain, Xinren was full of guilt. Then he said, "I was wrong before. If it wasn''t for brother Chen Chu, I might have died in that hundred. Once in my hands, the bag of heaven and earth I got would be the most valuable lava sword."


    "Brother Chen Chu, take it. I shouldn''t have got this lava sword."


    A guilty face.


    He was completely convinced of Chen Chu.


    "So it is. What should I do?"


    Chen Chu gave a faint smile and patted Xin Ren on the shoulder and said, "there is nothing you can do to correct mistakes. Since you know that you are wrong, you can still save yourself. Take this lava sword by yourself."


    "Since you are a disciple of Xuantian bieyuan and have been trained by Xuantian bieyuan, you should show your responsibility. What we need now is to unite against foreign enemies."


    "Instead of blindly hunting in the nest, Jiuyou hunting today. You don''t see that the jiuxuanmen and other sects have suffered from dumb blunders. It seems that our Xuantian other courtyard has won a complete victory. In fact, I believe that the jiuxuanmen and other sects will surely retaliate back soon."


    "The real crisis is still behind us. If you really know that you are wrong, it is not too late to contribute to the college."


    Chen Chu said, for this vain Xin Ren Chen Chu has been very kind, but glad that this guy finally enlightened repentance.


    After listening to Chen Chu''s words, Xin Ren''s body was shocked, his eyes flashed with strange light, and his heart lost for many years, which was slowly breeding.


    And that lost emotion is just a sense of honor.


    "Don''t Xuantian leave the disciples?"


    In vain Xinren murmured, he looked at Chen Chu and said firmly in his eyes: "brother Chen Chu, I understand that I will not let you down. I will certainly live up to the cultivation of me in Xuantian other courtyard."


    Seeing this scene, the director of Xuantian bieyuan nodded his head in secret. At the same time, he admired Chen Chu very much. He asked himself that even he couldn''t do it.


    Chen very''s body, has a unique personality charm, precisely because of this personality charm, just created the vain Xin Ren''s repentance."You joined my Xuantian bieyuan. You should have come for Xuantian Jiu?"


    Xuantian said suddenly.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the words of the president of Xuantian bieyuan, Shen Mo and others suddenly felt surprised. They didn''t expect that the reason why Xin Ren joined them was that he had his own purpose.


    As for Chen Chu, there was no big mood fluctuation on his face. When he saw the wrong Xinren for the first time, Chen Chu felt very strange. With his talent, he could join a better sect, but he chose Xuantian bieyuan.


    At that time, Chen Chu speculated that it might have his own purpose to join Xuantian bieyuan in vain, but Chen Chu did not know what the purpose was.


    Now it seemed that everything was as good as he had guessed.


    "Your honor, President..."


    In vain, Xinren''s heart leaped wildly, and his eyes were full of shock. Because he joined the Xuantian other courtyard, he had his purpose, and his purpose was just the nine changes of Xuantian.


    This is the mission entrusted to him by the family. It is related to the survival of the family, and he must complete it.


    Originally thought that this matter only he knew, but did not expect the Xuantian other courtyard president seems to have known for a long time.


    Although he joined Xuantian bieyuan, he has always looked down upon Xuantian bieyuan and even despised him.


    In his opinion, Xuantian bieyuan is just lingering. He thought everything was under control, but he didn''t expect that all his plans and purposes had been known for a long time.


    I don''t know whether he thinks highly of himself or underestimates Xuantian''s other courtyard.


    In vain Xin Ren''s heart, suddenly emerged a touch of complex emotion.


    "Mr. Dean, I''m sorry, I''m..." When Xinren was about to open his mouth, Xuantian bieyuan waved his hand and said, "I already know about your family. In fact, from the moment you join me, I know your purpose."


    "The nine changes of Xuantian were created by the first generation president of Xuantian bieyuan. The cultivation conditions are extremely harsh. The reason why I don''t allow you to practice is that you are not qualified to practice. Cultivating Xuantian nine changes requires not only talent, but also perseverance. Now you, after this nine hell hunting, believe you can practice I''m qualified. "


    "When I come back to the college, I will teach you the nine changes of Xuantian."


    "It''s up to you whether you can understand it or not."


    Xuantian didn''t want to talk to the president of the hospital.


    In vain Xinren looked at the back of the president of Xuantian''s other courtyard, and his heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    Originally, from the beginning to the end, he is the clown, Xuantian bieyuan, is really just a declining clan gate?

 Chapter 392

    Chen Chuqi was still a little confused at the beginning of the nine changes in the dark sky, but after listening to Shen''s story, Chen Chu suddenly came over.


    It turns out that the nine changes of Xuantian were created by the first generation of directors of Xuantian bieyuan. It has always been regarded as the treasure of Zhenyuan by Xuantian bieyuan. Due to the great difficulty of cultivation, few people in Xuantian bieyuan today can use it.


    It is said that the nine changes in Xuantian are stronger than those in the past. Each layer of prestige can be superimposed on each other. When the cultivation is completed, it has the power to create the world.


    The nine changes of Xuantian are almost beyond the scope of Tian level martial arts. However, due to the difficulty of cultivation, they rarely play a real role.


    Since the first generation of directors of Xuantian bieyuan, only today''s president has succeeded in cultivation. This also shows that the nine changes of Xuantian have become powerful.


    "I see." Chen Chu nodded and began to look forward to it. Chen Chu was really curious whether he was as powerful as Shen said.


    Chen Chu in his previous life, as a powerful martial god, was well aware of the difficulty of creating martial arts skills, which was more difficult than breaking through the shackles, especially for the martial arts master the Tao of heaven.


    But not all people are qualified or capable of creating their own skills.


    It should be noted that Chen Chu in his previous life began to develop his own martial arts when he reached the realm of martial arts. However, the first generation of directors of Xuantian bieyuan was able to create his own martial arts skills. Was it possible that the first generation of presidents was a strong martial god?


    For a moment, for the first generation of president, Chen Chu''s heart raised a touch of curiosity.


    After a few hours, Chen Chu and others finally returned to Xuantian bieyuan. When they saw Chen Chu and others returning, all the disciples of Xuantian bieyuan were boiling.


    After the end of the previous Jiuyou hunting, all of their disciples from Xuantian''s other courtyard came back black and blue, but this time Chen Chu and others were not injured at all.


    Originally, people thought it strange, and they began to wonder if there was any change in the nine you hunting.


    However, when the president of Xuantian bieyuan announced that this time, Xuantian bieyuan won the victory in Jiuyou hunting, and it was an overwhelming victory. The disciples were stunned at first, and then they were thoroughly boiling.


    Chen Xuanchu is not crazy in people''s eyes.


    For Chen Chu, in fact, most of the disciples of Xuantian bieyuan were not very familiar with him. They only knew that this guy had just entered Xuantian bieyuan, and offended them, the first young man of Xuantian bieyuan, who was vain Xinren.


    After all, Chen Xuantian has never been to the Academy for poetry.


    Although after listening to Chen Chu''s actions, the disciples felt incredible, but this sentence was said from the head of Xuantian bieyuan, which undoubtedly confirmed the truth of the matter.


    All the disciples looked at Chen Chu and praised him in succession. Some female disciples even looked at Chen Chu secretly. No matter where the strong were, they would be respected.


    For a time, Chen Chu completely became the focus of the crowd, countless pairs of hot eyes fell on Chen Chu, the fiery atmosphere brewing in the air.


    Don''t blame the disciples of Xuantian bieyuan for being too excited. They have been suppressed for a long time. Although most people don''t say much about it, they still feel uncomfortable.


    But this time, Chen Chu earned enough face for them in Xuantian bieyuan, making them feel face-to-face, and their pride in soul was almost irresistible.


    "Damn it, we Xuantian''s other courtyard has been suppressed so badly these years. I''m angry when I see the arrogant appearance of those disciples. Now, elder martial brother Chen Chu stands up and teaches them a lesson. Don''t be too happy in my heart."


    "This time, they have been robbed of points and made a big oolong. I''ll have a look at it then. Do they dare to call me Xuantian other courtyard a garbage yard?"


    "If we are rubbish, then they are rubbish in rubbish, ha ha ha."


    "Elder martial brother Chen Chu is mighty! Elder martial brother Chen Chu is domineering


    "Elder martial brother Chen Chu, I want to have a monkey with you!"


    "Elder martial brother Chen Chu, I love you!"


    Countless people were crazy at the scene. This was a rebound after extreme oppression. The disciples of Xuantian other courtyard were suppressed for too long. If it was not for Chen Chu, this situation would last for a long time.


    It can be said that Chen Chu straightened his back for them in Xuantian.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you are so strong that you have become the national idol of Xuantian bieyuan so soon?" Shen Mo said jokingly.


    "Idol fart, get out of here!"


    Chen Chu wanted to slap the guy on the back of the head. With the announcement of the president of Xuantian bieyuan, a seven day celebration dinner will be held in Xuantian bieyuan from today. The atmosphere on the scene was completely ignited.


    Those female disciples, who were originally calling for a monkey with Chen Chusheng, rushed to Chen Chu as if they were crazy. They looked like they were robbing a good wife in broad daylight and made Chen Chu''s lips twitch.Originally, these female disciples were just as well. Some of NIMA''s male disciples even called out to have a monkey with Chen Chusheng. Chen Chu immediately got goose bumps and flew away from the crowd like fleeing for his life.


    However, there were too many people. After Chen Chu left, his clothes were almost torn. The crowd was too crazy.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s embarrassed figure, ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help laughing. In front of the strong men such as the head of jiuxuan sect, Chen Chu could not change his face, but he was so embarrassed in front of other disciples.


    Although Chen Chu knew this kind of joke was not authentic, it was really too funny. Even Bai Shishi couldn''t help chuckling.


    On this day, Xuantian bieyuan was decorated with lights and decorations, and the cheerful atmosphere filled every inch of space in Xuantian bieyuan.


    The celebration banquet for seven consecutive days has already begun. Almost all the disciples and elders of other hospitals are present. No matter their seniority, they all drink freely and have a good time. Everyone is happy from the heart.


    Chen Chu won not only the first place of Jiuyou hunting, but also the dignity of his Xuantian other courtyard.


    He lost his dignity for many years and finally came back this time.


    "Damn it, this time it''s too much fun. Elder martial brother Chen Chu earned a good face for us in Xuantian''s other courtyard. It''s really relieving my anger."


    "Come and come, I''m not drunk today, but I''ll drink when I die!"


    While the celebration banquet held in Xuantian bieyuan was in full swing, the protagonist of this celebration banquet was in a main hall of Xuantian bieyuan.


    This is a relatively remote hall, but the building of the hall is extremely magnificent, full of the taste of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes, and the hall is radiated with the pressure of Taoism.


    In the main hall, Chen Chuzheng is located in the center of the hall. Beside Chen Chu, there are four people, Shen Mo, ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shishi and Xu Xinren.


    In front of the four, it was the president of Xuantian''s other courtyard.


    Although the hall is spacious, the layout of the hall is very simple. There is almost nothing left except a statue.


    But the statue attracted Chen Chu''s attention.


    The statue is tens of feet in size. It is engraved with an old man of immortality and moral integrity. The old man is in a white robe, floating in the wind, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. It seems that he is thinking about something, giving people an unpredictable feeling.


    Although it was just a statue, it seemed to have life. Chen Chu seemed to be able to feel the breath of life in the statue.


    But this statue is not others, it is the founder of Xuantian bieyuan, the first generation of Xuantian bieyuan president.

 Chapter 393

    Chen Chu was fascinated by the statue, which was obviously just an ordinary statue, but it gave Chen Chu a strange feeling. Chen Chu always felt that the statue was staring at himself.


    "This statue is the statue of the first generation founder of Xuantian bieyuan."


    "His old man created the peak era of our Xuantian bieyuan, but he suddenly disappeared and his whereabouts were unknown."


    The dean of Xuantian bieyuan looked at the statue in front of him and sighed. The first generation of president was still his master. When he was still a teenager, his master disappeared mysteriously.


    Based on his master''s accomplishments, the dean of Xuantian bieyuan knew that his master could not have an accident on his own. The only explanation for his disappearance was that he left on his own. But he had just established Xuantian bieyuan. Why did he leave?


    This point, Xuantian other courtyard president pondered for hundreds of years, but still can not come up with a reasonable reason.


    His master is so mysterious that even his apprentice knows little about it.


    "Well, don''t talk about anything else. I called you four here for what you should know better."


    "However, I want to make it clear in advance that the nine changes of Xuantian are extremely difficult to cultivate. Even I only master the second change among the nine changes of Xuantian."


    "If you want to practice the nine changes of Xuantian, extraordinary talent is secondary. The main thing is to have a firm will. Only in this way can we successfully practice and give full play to the power of the nine changes."


    The nine changes of Xuantian are not ordinary martial arts. As long as you have enough talents and some understanding, you can thoroughly practice them. The nine changes of Xuantian test not only the talent strength of the warrior, but also the temperament and perseverance of the warrior.


    "Granddad, you can go straight to it."


    Shen can''t wait for the tunnel. He is eager to start practicing the legendary nine changes of Xuantian.


    As early as a few years ago, he pleaded with the dean of Xuantian bieyuan to let him learn from the nine changes of Xuantian. However, the president of Xuantian bieyuan refused everything. At that time, Shen did not have the conditions for cultivation, which made him helpless.


    Now I finally have the chance to practice the nine changes of Xuantian. How can Shen not be excited?


    Compared with other people, he is most aware of the power of the nine changes in Xuantian. He has seen the president of Xuantian other hospitals exert the power of the nine changes of Xuantian.


    That power is absolutely the most terrifying martial art he has ever seen in his life.


    "You son of a bitch, among all the people present, you have the worst willpower. If you fail later, you will be rewarded." Xuantian didn''t have a good way.


    For his grandson, he can''t help it sometimes.


    "Hum, that''s not necessarily. After the end of Shen, I want to be a strong man like the Chen Chu brothers. If I can''t overcome this difficulty, what strong man can I become?"


    Shen Mo raised his head and said in an unconvinced way.


    "That''s good." Xuantian bieyuan president a faint smile, in the palm of the play road seal Jue.


    Hum -


    with a series of printing rhymes, a strange breath rises slowly.


    All of a sudden, the statue in the center of the hall began to vibrate violently. Then, under the statue and above the stone platform, there was a stone pillar slowly extending out.


    Hum -


    when the stone pillar extends out, the terrible pressure radiates, and the strange opportunity is completely released, which fills the whole space instantly.


    Under the traction of that strange opportunity, a light suddenly flashed from the center of the statue''s forehead, just like an elf, slowly circling in the air.


    Seeing this scene, even Chen Chu was surprised, and even his whole body began to tremble faintly. It was not the trembling of fear, but the shaking of excitement.


    "This This is Ancestral martial arts


    The fiery color in Chen Chu''s eyes can no longer be restrained at this moment, because this breath and appearance are the unique signs of ancestral martial arts.


    Ancestral martial arts, which are far beyond the heaven level martial arts, are said to have the ability to destroy heaven and earth, which can only be spread in the upper world!


    I didn''t expect that the first generation president of Xuantian bieyuan was so extraordinary that he created an ancestral martial art!


    Is it not that the first generation of president is not the realm of martial god, but a strong one beyond the martial god?


    Because ancestral martial arts are said to be created only by those who excel in martial arts.


    In this way, it makes sense about the sudden disappearance of the first generation of president.


    "Ancestral martial arts, what is that?"


    "Are there other martial arts skills above the sky level?"


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, Shen Mo looks muddled and forced to tunnel.


    However, the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard was surprised: "I didn''t expect you, Chen Chu, to know your ancestral martial arts skills. It seems that you know a lot about it."


    Only some ancient books have recorded the ancestral martial arts. Chen Chu was able to know the ancestral martial arts. The president of Xuantian bieyuan was extremely surprised."Boy, it''s hearsay, too." Chen Chu touched his nose and said.


    In fact, as Chen Chu in his previous life, it is not difficult to know this point.


    "I see." Xuantian bieyuan president nodded and said, "but Chen Chu, you are wrong. This is not ancestral martial arts, even half ancestor martial arts."


    "The nine changes of Xuantian can only be regarded as surpassing the existence of heaven level martial arts."


    Chen Chu was surprised to hear that there was actually a half ancestral martial art under the ancestral level martial arts. Chen Chu thought that the nine changes in the dark sky were ancestral martial arts. After all, the ordinary heaven level martial arts were depicted on paper. Only the martial arts beyond the heaven level martial arts could be directly depicted between heaven and earth and exist as an energy body In.


    Because the martial arts beyond the heavenly level have already produced a trace of the power of the heavenly way. As long as it is not damaged by the outside world, it can almost exist forever.


    Compared with the sky level martial arts, the martial arts beyond the sky level are easier to preserve.


    Chen Chu saw that the breath released by the nine changes of Xuantian was so extraordinary that he thought it was an ancestral martial art. However, he didn''t expect that such extraordinary martial arts could not even be regarded as half ancestor''s martial arts!


    It seems that even if it is the past life of their own, still too small.


    "The opening time of the nine changes in Xuantian is limited. In my current cultivation, I can only expand it for half an hour. In this half hour, you must understand as much as possible."


    Xuantian bieyuan president suddenly frowned, dignified tunnel.


    Chen Chu and others nodded, staring at the light spot in the air tightly, and did not dare to blink.


    Buzzing -


    the president of Xuantian bieyuan suddenly waved his sleeve, and a strong genuine Qi instantly covered the light spot.


    But when the light spot was covered by the true Qi, it suddenly changed. It was like a sponge that sucked water and began to expand.


    Almost instantaneously, a scroll of runes more than ten feet long was clearly presented in front of Chen Chu and others.

 Chapter 394

    The scroll of the rune is very mysterious, as if it is composed of countless streamers, which is full of sacred and powerful power.


    When they looked in the direction of the rune scroll, the eyes of Chen Chu and others were even more fiery. There were countless characters engraved on the scroll, and the characters were also golden.


    Although they are all characters, the combination of these characters makes people difficult to understand. Even with Chen Chu''s wisdom, after a long time of reading, he suddenly realized.


    The nine changes of Xuantian are too profound. They are absolutely the most advanced martial arts skills Chen Chu has ever seen in his life.


    When you sit on the scroll, you will understand it.


    As for Shen Mo and others, they still look confused. They all know the characters on the rune, but they combine them like an obscure Scripture. They can''t understand the ball. Shen Mo''s face turns red in a hurry.


    "Has brother Chen Chu understood the text on this scroll?"


    At the end of Shen, he suddenly saw Chen Chu sitting on his knees, his mouth open, and his face was full of wonder.


    "It''s really brother Chen Chu. If only I had such talent."


    Shen Mo sighs. The words on the nine changes of the mysterious sky depend on their own perception. Therefore, it is useless even if Chen Chu reminds him. This makes Shen Mo begin to envy Chen Chu.


    He looked at it for a long time, his head was broken, but he didn''t see the reason. He didn''t expect that Chen Chu started to settle down directly.


    Not only at the end of Shen Dynasty, but also Chen Chu, others, even Bai Shi Shi, continued to observe the Fu scroll.


    The Scriptures above are so obscure that they seem extremely difficult.


    And the words on the scroll of runes seem to be endowed with special power. When they observe those words with heart and mind, they feel a dull pain in their head, as if they are about to burst.


    This kind of feeling, is simply torment, not ordinary people can bear.


    No wonder the president of Xuantian bieyuan said that to cultivate the nine changes of Xuantian requires extremely strong willpower.


    If there is no strong willpower as a support, don''t say that the cultivation of this Xuantian nine changes, I''m afraid that even perception can''t be done.


    "Calm down, use your heart to feel the words above, to feel the mystery contained in it."


    At this time, Xuantian bieyuan president''s voice came out, remind said.


    Shen Mo and others exhaled a deep breath. According to the director of Xuantian''s other hospital, he forced to hold back the sharp pain in his head and began to feel the words above.


    Finally, after the half column incense time, Shen, Bai Shishi and others entered the state of entering into the state of meditation.


    And just as soon as they were in a state of repose, the scroll of Rune finally began to shrink and become the bright spot before, and returned to the statue again.


    Once again, the hall was calm, but Chen Chu and others had fallen into a closed state.


    Xuantian, the president of the hospital, stood with a negative hand and looked at the figure of Chen Chu and others, with a faint expectation in his eyes.


    Originally, in his opinion, Chen Chu was the only one who could practice the nine changes of Xuantian. Shen and others had little hope. He had practiced the nine changes of Xuantian, even its difficulty.


    But to his surprise, after Chen Chu, Shen Mo and others also entered the closed state.


    He was surprised and gratified at the same time.


    Although it is only the first step to comprehend the characters on the scroll of runes, Shen and others have the qualification to practice the nine changes of Xuantian.


    ����


    At this time, Chen Chu, the integration of man and space, seems to have no worries, the whole person has been sublimated.


    His consciousness was projected into a void space, in which he could not see his fingers, and everything seemed to fall into the eternal darkness.


    Chen Chu looked around, and the oppressive feeling of no light made people extremely uncomfortable.


    Hum -


    all of a sudden, a light appeared in front of the original black pressure. It was a figure, and the whole body was filled with endless golden streamer, as if it was the embodiment of light.


    As soon as the light figure appears, the void dark space suddenly boils up, the terrible pressure flows slowly, and the strong breath rises gradually.


    Click and click -


    the space began to roar and burst, breaking open, revealing a series of terrible space cracks.


    "The nine changes in Xuantian are divided into nine changes. The essence of the nine changes is to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan, and not to be stressed by emptiness."


    "Xuantian, jiuzhiyi, Jiujiu Guiyi, Xuantian Jiuchang..."


    The sacred and solemn voice came from the mouth of the golden figure. The golden figure said that, his body began to dance, and a series of strange moves were displayed by him.


    Chen Chu looked at this scene, quickly convergence of mind, seriously grinding the golden figure of each action, dare not have any carelessness.


    Because such an opportunity, if missed, may never have."The nine changes of Xuantian, the first change startles the sky!"


    The golden figure''s voice was like thunder, and suddenly a palm burst out. It was this seemingly insignificant palm, which suddenly took on a terrifying momentum, and the vast space ahead was instantly broken.


    Chen Chu''s heart was shocked. The nine changes of Xuantian are really powerful. They are indeed the supreme martial arts skills that surpass the heaven level martial arts skills. Even one change has such a terrible power. What effect will the nine changes cultivation achieve?


    You know, the nine changes of Xuantian can be superposed with the power of each change!


    Just as Chen Chu was shocked by his power, the golden figure suddenly moved again.


    This time, the golden figure reached out with both hands and bombarded forward in a strange arc. The terrifying power broke out and two towering palms emerged.


    Although it is still the shadow of the hand, but the power is more terrible than the previous one.


    Chen chugan was shocked by the fall of this palm. It seems that all the space in this area should be torn apart for it!


    "The second change of Xuantian -- breaking the barrier!"


    "The third change of Xuantian -- annihilation!"


    "The fourth change of Xuantian -- nothingness!"


    "The fifth change of Xuantian -- he Dao!"


    "The sixth change of the dark sky -- silence!"


    "The seventh change of Xuantian -- the only one!"


    "The eighth change of Xuantian -- breaking the sky!"


    "The ninth change of Xuantian -- Tu Shen!"


    The golden figure roared continuously, and the sound of terror reverberated around Chen Chuer like thunder. Every time he said a word, the movements of the golden figure changed. He was performing the complete nine changes of Xuantian for Chen Chu himself!


    Chen Ming''s figure, however, is a kind of golden movement, which makes Chen Ming''s mind change.


    And there are nine changes in total, and the power of each change is extremely powerful. Even Chen Chu can''t see through this. The nine changes in Xuantian are really too mysterious.


    But Chen Chu doesn''t expect to be able to fully understand the nine changes in the dark sky at the moment. In his heart, he silently writes down the movements of the golden figure, and he will have plenty of time to realize them in the future.


    After performing the nine changes of Xuantian, the golden figure stopped. Suddenly, the golden figure turned his head and looked straight at Chen Chu.


    It was clear that the golden figure had no facial features, only human form, but Chen Chu seemed to see the eyes of the golden figure through the endless golden light, and his heart suddenly trembled. It was a feeling that Chen Chu had never felt before.


    It was at this moment that Chen Chu felt extremely small in front of the golden figure, as if in front of the golden figure, Chen Chu was not even a mole ant. It was really small and fearless.


    At that moment, Chen Chu''s cold sweat instantly came down, all over his body could not help shivering.


    Hum -


    suddenly, a buzz came, and Chen Chu felt only a flower in front of him. Then the boundless black space disappeared, and Chen Chu''s sight reappeared in the hall.


    Chen Chu took a deep breath, and then found that, unconsciously, his whole body had already been penetrated by sweat.


    At that moment, Chen Chu felt that he was going to be crushed by the pressure of the golden figure.

 Chapter 395

    "Well? Chen Chu, are you awake? Have you fully realized the nine changes in the sky? "


    Xuantian bieyuan president came to Chen Chu, his face was full of surprise.


    The nine changes of Xuantian are very mysterious. Understanding the words on the scroll of runes is the first step, and the most important step is to comprehend the essence of the characters.


    Even if it was him, it lasted half a month when he was in a state of being.


    He thought that even if Chen Chu could successfully comprehend, it would take half a month, even if it was equal to him.


    But this just past three hours less than the time, Chen Chu opened his eyes, let Xuantian other hospital president can''t believe.


    "The nine changes in Xuantian are too abstruse. I haven''t fully realized it yet, but I have a hunch that maybe I can make the first change." Chen Chushen took a breath and said.


    "What?"


    "You don''t cheat me, do you?"


    Xuantian did not believe the president of the hospital.


    Actually, it''s not his fault. First of all, the nine changes in Xuantian are the supreme martial arts that surpass the level of heaven. What''s more, even after he realized it at the beginning, he pondered and practiced for a long time before he was able to exert the nine changes in Xuantian.


    Chen Chu, who had just regained consciousness from the state of tranquility, threatened to use Xuantian. How could he believe it?


    Chen Chu did not answer Xuantian bieyuan president, but suddenly palm out, in the air to play a strange seal Jue.


    Chen Chujing concentrated his mind, according to the action of the golden figure before, he began to display this mysterious change.


    The nine changes of Xuantian are really profound.


    However, Chen Chu''s practice of "Zaohua Lianti Jue" is also a superb martial art. Even what kind of martial arts it is, Chen Chu still does not know.


    Perhaps it was because of the cultivation of nature and physical determination that Chen Chu had a very short time to understand.


    Although Chen Chu is still elusive about the other eight changes, Chen Chu has a great grasp of this mysterious change and is able to make it a success.


    With Chen Chu''s seal Jue playing, a palpable breath in the air gradually rises.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu murmured and bombarded the front.


    In a flash, a terrible hurricane of true Qi swept through the hall, and the hall was shaking violently. The stone pillars in the hall were covered with cracks in an instant. The whole hall was crumbling, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Chu was very happy. The nine changes of Xuantian were really extraordinary, but the first change was so terrible.


    To know that today''s Chen Chu, can not fully understand this first change, but has not exhausted all his strength to display, has such a prestige.


    If he can really use the Xuantian change, Chen Chu''s combat power will be greatly increased.


    It can be said that Chen Chu has the most powerful means in addition to the dragon fire and dragon veins.


    "You boy, you are a monster!"


    Xuantian was stunned for a long time before he could say such a sentence.


    His heart has been completely shocked, Chen Chu this guy is too abnormal.


    He could feel that Chen Chu did successfully display the change of Xuantian. Although it was still a little immature, it was far from the real change of Xuantian, but he did.


    This made him suffer a lot of blow. After all, he was able to become the president of Xuantian other hospital, and his talent was not low, but he was far less than Chen Chu at the beginning.


    At this time, Shen, ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shishi and Xu Xinren came to their senses one after another.


    When they wake up, their faces are full of surprise, because they also get a lot of benefits.


    "The nine changes in Xuantian are really amazing. I even feel that I have been able to make use of them."


    At the end of Shen''s surprise, he stretched out his hands and made a series of tricks in the air.


    With the Taoist seal Jue playing, a strange and violent atmosphere gradually rises.


    "Asshole, stop it!"


    Xuantian cried out, trying to stop Shen mo.


    But it''s too late.


    After the last seal formula of the end of Shen was played, he gave a loud drink with a stirring Sao Bao posture: "Xuantian has changed!"


    As the voice fell, the violent breath of Shen''s whole body rose, and his palm exploded out in front of him.


    But before the shadow of his hand was blown out, the violent breath in his palm was out of control, and his face suddenly changed.


    The space is full of ripples.


    After the ripples, Shen Mo''s figure emerged. But now Shen Mo is scorched black, his hair is cracked, and his face is covered with dirt, just like being fished out of a pit.


    Shen Mo still maintained the previous action, the whole person was stupid, a mouth spit out a piece of smoke.


    "You son of a bitch, do you think you are Chen Chu boy? Is it so easy to control the change of XuantianXuantian, the dean of the other courtyard, came to Shen Mo and slapped him on the back of the goods.


    This guy''s control of Xuantian nine changes is too low. He is not at the same level as Chen ChuGen. He can''t control his power well. Before the power breaks out, he gets hurt first.


    At the end of Shen''s loss, he could not fully exert the power of Xuantian''s change. Otherwise, he would be able to get a box lunch directly if the power was out of control.


    "Grandfather, I don''t dare to do it any more, hehe..."


    At the end of the day, Shen felt embarrassed.


    Nima''s half of the sky is too dangerous.


    "You son of a bitch can still laugh. Do you know how dangerous your previous behavior was?"


    "If you don''t fully grasp the nine changes of Xuantian, don''t use it without authorization, or you''ll belch your fart before the enemy gets hurt."


    Xuantian is speechless. What kind of grandson is he?


    If he had not only Shen Mo''s grandson, he would have kicked Shen Mo to death.


    "You should have a good understanding after Xuantian''s nine changes. If you can successfully perform them, Wei Shihao will never let you down."


    "But before that, what you need to do is to seriously understand the essence of the nine changes in Xuantian. Only if you have mastered the foundation, you will have a harvest in practice. Otherwise, you will be bored."


    The dean of Xuantian bieyuan looked at the crowd and solemnly reminded them that he was not a pervert like Chen Chu.


    "Well, I have other things to deal with. Go to practice by yourself. If you have something you don''t understand, you can go to Chen Chu. He has been able to exert himself. Xuantian has changed."


    Xuantian left the hall.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you are really a monster!"


    Shen Mo looked at Chen Chu with a look at the monster. He thought that even if Chen Chu was forced by a bull, he would have to study it carefully. Who could have thought that this guy could be used directly!


    "Elder martial brother Chen Chu, can you direct me? My Xuantian has changed."


    At this time, the wrong Xinren came to Chen Chu, a serious face.


    From the depth of his eyes, Chen Chu saw a trace of anxiety, as if he was worried about something.

 Chapter 396

    "I''m really curious, why do you need the nine changes of Xuantian so much?"


    Chen Chu looks at vain Xin Ren to ask a way.


    The purpose of Wu Xinren''s joining Xuantian bieyuan is to change for Xuantian nine. Now Chen Chu sees a trace of anxiety in his eyes.


    This made Chen Chu a little curious.


    "To tell you the truth, elder martial brother Chen Chu, in fact, the reason why I need Xuantian nine changes urgently is because I know that Xuantian nine changes is a very powerful martial art."


    "I have wasted my family. Now I am living and dying. I must practice as soon as possible. This is the nine changes in the dark sky. Only in this way can I have a trace of vitality when I lose my family."


    In vain Xinren didn''t hide anything. He sighed sadly and told the whole story.


    It turns out that his family is located in the wild city, which is near the snake man desert.


    The pattern of the wild city is somewhat similar to the original Lingxi city. There are three families in charge of it, one of which is the vain family.


    However, in recent years, due to the joint efforts of the other two families and the pressure on the vain family at the same time, the vain family has become more and more difficult. In an accident, the family learned that there was a copy of Xuantian nine changes in Xuantian''s other courtyard.


    So he let Xu Xinren join Xuantian bieyuan and try to cultivate the nine changes of Xuantian.


    The reason is that desert city holds a competition among the three families every three years.


    This is not a simple competition among the younger generations, but a three-year allocation period for the major resources in the desert city.


    Originally, the other two families joined hands, and the family had already suffered from the enemy. If this three-year competition failed and the family lost control of resources, the strength of the family would fall far behind the two families.


    In the end, even if the two families do not make a move, the vain family will surely be destroyed.


    This is the main reason why he came to Xuantian bieyuan.


    Now it''s less than a month away from the three-year Dabi, but Xin Ren is wrong. Now, he knows nothing about the nine changes in Xuantian.


    At first, he thought that as long as he could get the nine changes of Xuantian, he would be able to understand them within one month. But now it seems that he underestimates the nine changes of Xuantian.


    Don''t say that he has fully understood, even the first change he has no idea.


    So at this moment, just like Chen Chu proposed, let Chen Chu guide his metaphysical nine changes.


    "So it is. I said that you, a guy with a higher eye than the top, clearly despised me. Why did you join me? The feeling is for the family''s three-year contest."


    At the end of Shen''s speech, he was full of schadenfreude.


    Even though Chen Chu and WAN Xinren had already made peace, he was still very unhappy with his behavior before. Especially after he learned that the other party had an intention to join Xuantian other courtyard, he did not have any good feelings for him.


    As for Shen''s banter, he ignored the banter directly and said to Chen chucheng sincerely: "please help me, elder martial brother Chen Chu. I''m the last hope of the family. I must win this three-year contest!"


    "Why do you have to help your family? With your present talent, you will have a bright future if you enter any clan."


    Chen Chu shook his head and said, "after a few years, it will be better to return to the wilderness city and avenge your family."


    "Elder martial brother Chen Chu, although I miss a lot of things in vain, I also know how to think of the source by drinking water. It is the family who trained me and the family that has made my present achievements. Now the family has difficulties. Even if I know it is death, I will live and die with the family."


    In vain Xin Ren clenched his fist and was extremely firm.


    This appearance, but let Chen Chu a Leng, from this state of vain Xin Ren, Chen Chu unexpectedly saw himself when he was young in the previous life.


    Although this vain Xinren, just met, arrogant, but compared to Chen Chu met Bai Qingchun and others, he at least has his own bottom line.


    "Well, I can help you. Although I haven''t fully mastered the nine changes of Xuantian, I have learned a lot about them."


    After Chen Chu''s words, he turned to Shen Mo and others: "you can listen to it together. I believe it will help you."


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Chen Chu."


    See Chen Chu agree to guide themselves, in vain Xinren surprised and pleased, quickly Chen Chu deeply respectful.


    Then, the four sat cross legged and quietly listened to Chen Chu.


    "The nine changes of Xuantian are not ordinary martial arts skills. To give full play to the power of the nine changes of Xuantian, we need to have a firm heart that never gives up and the spirit will never give up."


    "The reason why the nine changes of Xuantian are more powerful than ordinary martial arts is that they contain the power of heaven."


    "This is a martial art that can arouse the power of heaven. Therefore, if you want to fully display it, you need your own will to resonate with the way of heaven. What is resonance?"


    "I am the sky, the sky is me!"


    Chen Chu will be their own perception of the nine changes in Xuantian, very carefully described.When he heard Chen Chu''s story, Shen and others were shocked. At the same time, he was extremely incredible. Chen Chu''s story was very simple, and there was no profound truth, so it was easy to understand.


    After listening to the story, there are still many things that I don''t understand. This moment is just like a flash.


    ����


    After returning to the grand hall, Chen Chu returned to the courtyard.


    As for the late Shen Dynasty and Bai Shi Shi, they went to the secret place to study the nine changes of Xuantian.


    It is believed that after Chen Chu''s detailed explanation, several people''s perception of the nine changes in Xuantian can definitely reach a higher level.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, you are back!"


    Chen Chu just returned to the courtyard, Xiaoya ran out with a surprise on her face, then Nizi was like a leading sister, giving people a kind of easygoing and quiet feeling.


    "Sorry, Xiaoya, this period of time has kept you waiting. Don''t worry. In a few days, I''ll take you back to Cailin ancestral land."


    Chen Chu apologized, clearly agreed to Xiaoya, take her back to Cailin ancestral land, but Chen Chu had too many things during this period of time.


    "It''s OK. Xiaoya will be waiting." Xiaoya is very clever said.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu is more guilty.


    "By the way, you should use these pills." All of a sudden, Chen Chu turned his wrist and took out a box. The box was opened. There were dozens of crystal clear pills in it.


    These pills are one of Chen Chu''s awards. They are all Huashen pills, which are of great help to Xiaoya''s cultivation.


    Anyway, it''s useless to put it. Chen Chu simply handed these Huashen pills to Xiaoya.


    After all, if Chen Chu''s cultivation breaks through to transform God, let alone whether he can survive under the destruction of heaven, even if he can successfully break through, these dozens of Huashen pills will not be of great help to Chen Chu.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Chen Chu."


    Xiaoya was overjoyed and didn''t refuse. She took the box and said thanks, and then she hopped away.


    People of the color scale clan are very simple. Take Xiaoya as an example. Almost all the emotions are written on the face, without any mental devices. It''s very comfortable to get along with such people.


    "Now, it''s time to refine the kyanite."


    When Xiaoya left, Chen Chu took out the nine Xuan crystal stone and looked at the crystal with a faint shimmer. Chen Chu''s eyes flashed with a strong look of expectation.

 Chapter 397

    In the room, Chen Chu held jiuxuan crystal stone in his hand, and his whole body''s true Qi was released, just like an invisible big hand, completely enveloping the nine Xuan crystal stone.


    When the true Qi was enveloped, great changes took place in the jiuxuan crystal, and the faint light on it became more and more dazzling. A majestic aura of heaven and earth flowed wildly into Chen Chu''s body with the palm of Chen Chu as the carrier.


    It''s like a river pouring down. If this scene is seen by the director of Xuantian''s other courtyard, he will surely be surprised to death, because there is a lot of heaven and Earth Spirit in jiuxuan crystal stone.


    Therefore, if a warrior wants to absorb it, he or she should absorb it a little at a time. Otherwise, he will be crazily absorbed in one breath. If his cultivation has not yet broken through, the warrior will be forced to explode by the majestic aura.


    However, Chen Chu, the monster, took the edge of the sword and directly absorbed the aura of heaven and earth in the jiuxuan crystal stone. No matter how majestic the aura of heaven and earth is in the jiuxuan crystal stone, it is rubbish in front of Chen Chu''s elixir field which is like an endless abyss.


    Chen Chu didn''t even need to absorb it by himself. He decided to operate by himself, and the aura of heaven and earth in jiuxuan crystal was automatically absorbed.


    It takes at least a few months or even half a year for ordinary martial arts to fully absorb the aura of heaven and earth in jiuxuan stone.


    But Chen Chu spent less than three hours in this process.


    Suddenly, two dull sounds came out, and Chen Chu''s elixir field was sublimated again, which was several times larger than before.


    If we say that before Chen Chu''s Dantian, it is boundless, then now Chen Chu''s Dantian is just like a world in the mirror.


    In his elixir field, the Dragon pulse galloped away, the Dragon Fire perseverance in the sky above, exuded a terrible divine power.


    The red dragon and the Golden Dragon occupy almost half of the sky in Chen Chu Dan''s field.


    And in this red and gold, there is a furnace like a miracle, releasing endless divine power, as if it is the master of heaven and earth. In front of that furnace, whether it is the dragon fire or the dragon vein, we must submit.


    The power of the quenched Baoding was beyond Chen Chu''s expectation, and Chen Chu became more and more curious about it.


    Because Chen Chu knew that perhaps the real power of this refining Baoding had not been fully exerted.


    "I have finally broken through. Now I am not afraid of anyone under the application of tuntian battle armor and the cultivation realm."


    Chen Chu opened his eyes and felt the surging power in his body. His heart was filled with endless fighting spirit.


    His breakthrough in cultivation was too slow, and the refining of hundreds of thousands of Peitai pills could not greatly improve his cultivation, which made Chen Chu very anxious.


    But now, he only refined a jiuxuan crystal, and directly broke through the double cultivation.


    This let Chen Chu see hope again, perhaps have time, oneself can go to nine Xuan gate, this nine Xuan crystal stone is a good thing.


    In a flash, half a month has passed.


    During this half month, Chen Chu not only practiced himself, but also guided Shen and others in the nine changes of Xuantian.


    Shen Mo and others were also very enthusiastic. During this half month, almost all their energy was devoted to the study of the nine changes of Xuantian. After understanding the words on the scroll of the rune, they knew that the nine changes of Xuantian were powerful and they were eager to master the first change as soon as possible.


    In such a situation, although the four people can not fully display, but they can also reluctantly display the Xuantian changed.


    This makes the four people ecstatic, successful practice Xuantian a change, which also indicates that the strength of the four has been greatly increased, and when they fight against the enemy, they also have a card.


    Although they can not fully display the power of Xuantian''s change, when they fight against the enemy, they will surely be able to achieve good results.


    "Come on, I''ll go with you to the wilderness city."


    On this day, Chen Chu said to him that after all these days, Chen Chu''s impression of him had changed a lot. Even Shen Mo didn''t particularly hate this guy.


    Although this guy used to be arrogant and rude, he is actually a good person.


    "This..."


    But hearing this sentence, he was puzzled: "brother Chen Chu, if you are interested in visiting my wilderness City, I will certainly be too late to welcome you. But now the situation in my wilderness city is not optimistic. In a few days, it will be a three-year contest. No matter how the outcome is, there will be conflicts between the three families."


    In vain Xinren''s worry, of course, is to implicate Chen Chu. After all, the current wilderness city is not peaceful.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I happen to have a trip to the snake man desert. I want to shoot the arrow at the same time. What is the ability of the family that can jointly suppress your family?"


    Chen Chu doesn''t care about the tunnel. It happens that he is also on his way this time, because the ancestral land of the Cailing clan is in the depths of the snake man desert, not far from the wilderness city.


    In fact, the snake man desert should have been called Cailing desert, but with the change of the relationship between the Cailing people and the Terrans, the Terrans became more and more unfriendly to the Cailing people.


    The snake man desert, as well as the snake people, are the names of the people later called the color scale clan."In that case, all right." See Chen Chu insistence so, vain Xin Ren also nodded.


    During this period of time, after Chen Chu''s guidance, he has been able to display the mysterious changes in front of him. For Chen Chu, he has only gratitude and awe.


    His attitude towards Chen Chu can be said to have undergone a great reversal of 380 degrees.


    "Brother Chen Chu, I''m going to follow you too!"


    "Take me with you!"


    Shen Mo and ye Zhiqiu and others excitedly said that they would go with them.


    Chen Chu didn''t intend to take several people with him, but his main purpose this time was to return Xiaoya to the ancestral land of Cailin.


    Because of his identity, Chen Chu in this line of work may not be peaceful.


    Not to mention the fact that he had a strange fire, Chen Chu had a headache just because he was surrounded by a net. At the beginning of the Fengming Empire, elder Li was present. That day, luodiwang killer would not give up.


    It''s the code of conduct for killer organizations, not to mention large organizations like networks.


    Once they take over the task of assassinating, they must complete it. The last time they failed, they would never give up on Chen Chu. They might even send stronger killers.


    But Shen Mo and others insisted on going, and Chen Chu could not refuse. He could only tell everyone to be more careful on the way and obey his command.


    After deciding everything, several people set foot on the pace to the wilderness city.


    ����


    "Don''t you want to stop it? Shen Mo''s stinky boy, but your only grandson. As Chen Chu, this business will not be very peaceful. "


    On a high tower in Xuantian bieyuan, the goat Heavenly Master asked faintly.


    After this period of recovery, many of the burnt beards of the goat God master grew out, and they were no longer as bald as before.


    "No, I understand a truth after the nine changes of Xuantian." Xuantian said, looking into the distance.


    "What''s the reason?" The goat master is curious.


    "The strong are always killed from the sea of blood, not cultivated in the greenhouse."


    "Since I intend to let Shen Mo be the successor of Xuantian bieyuan, he must be strong and let them go to hell."


    "In fact, I already know this truth, but I really can''t bear to have an accident with that son of a bitch. The arrival of Chen Chu boy has made me see through a lot of things." The director of Xuantian bieyuan is meaningful.


    "Then why don''t you just let Chen Chu inherit Xuantian''s other courtyard? If you want to know the talent of Chen Chu, you can be far better than Shen mo The goat Heavenly Master''s brow is frivolous.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" The director of Xuantian bieyuan said with a faint smile: "Zhenlin is not a thing in the pool. If Chen Chu can survive the next natural calamity safely, I will not be able to retain his Buddha."


    "So it is." The goat master stroked his beard and nodded.

 Chapter 398

    After Chen Chu and others left Xuantian bieyuan, Shen took out a flying boat. Six people boarded the boat. At the back of the boat, countless runes flashed and disappeared into a streamer.


    This flying boat was still a half month ago when Shen''s cultivation was successful. After the change of Xuantian, the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard rewarded him. For Shen Mo''s grandson, the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard didn''t treat him badly.


    Ordinary people, even if the nine Xuan of the nine Xuanmen, in the Xuantian gate, can not be treated like this, perhaps in those peak forces, the flying boat is ordinary.


    But in Xuantian bieyuan and other sects, Feizhou is not only very precious, but also an important power.


    The director of Xuantian bieyuan was able to give Shen Mo a flying boat, which was enough to show that he attached great importance to Shen mo.


    With the blessing of the flying boat, the time for people to arrive at the wilderness city will be greatly shortened. The wilderness city is located near the snake man desert, which is located in the southernmost part of Tianlan region.


    It is a boundless desert. There is no grass in the desert. However, it is said that there are many tombs of powerful men. Therefore, it attracts countless martial artists to go there every year to seek opportunities.


    In fact, over the past few years, some people have discovered the tomb of the strong by accident, which has been passed down by the heaven. From then on, it has soared into the sky and made a great success. However, this kind of situation occupies a very small number.


    Most of the people who entered the snake man desert died in it.


    Because in the snake man desert, in addition to containing amazing opportunities, there are endless dangers.


    For example, the unique terror beast in the snake man desert is caused by the extremely hot environment. All the monsters living there have extremely strong defense and terror. Even if they are at the same level, it is very difficult to kill them.


    And more importantly, there is a terror race in the snake man desert: the yellow sand python.


    The yellow sand Python clan, like the color scale clan, maintains the status of half man and half snake, but is somewhat similar to the color scale family.


    But the difference is that the yellow sand Python is cruel and bloodthirsty, which is in sharp contrast to the color scale clan.


    Most of these people who entered the snake man desert died in the hands of the yellow sand Python people, and became the magic medicine for the yellow sand Python people.


    After decades of flying, the boat finally arrived at the boundless desert the next morning.


    Looking down from the boat, we can see no end of the yellow sand all around. Under the sunlight, the yellow sand refracts a dazzling light.


    It''s like a golden ocean. Although Chen Chu and others are in the boat, when they come to the empty mouth of snake man desert, they also feel a strong burning breath.


    It''s like a natural stove top. The temperature is very high, not even lower than the original Shenhuo Tianzong''s Shenhuo secret place.


    Boom and boom -


    as soon as the boat flew over the desert, it began to shake violently, and the faces of Shen Mo and others suddenly changed greatly.


    "Because of the hot air flow above the desert, the space is very unstable. Let''s all get off the boat and walk, otherwise the boat may crash." Chen Chu said.


    Wen Yan, who dares to stay at the end of Shen and others, stops the boat at the moment, and several people get off the boat. After the boat is put away by the end of Shen, he starts to set out.


    "Elder martial brother Chen Chu, the wilderness city is not far ahead."


    He said excitedly that he had been away from the owner for three years. Now he came back again. Looking at the long lost scene, he was filled with emotion.


    He had been away from home for three years. He didn''t know how much he missed his family. But the family had an order. If he didn''t get the nine changes of Xuantian, he would not be allowed to come back. Therefore, in three years, he never came back.


    Now, he finally set foot on the land of his hometown again, excited incoherent.


    Because he will be able to go back to his family, he will be able to see his relatives, and he will be able to see his father.


    "At the end of Shen Dynasty, you can go to the wild city with you, you and the poets of Zhiqiu. I will send Xiaoya back, and I will come back soon." Chen Chu suddenly said to Shen mo.


    The main reason why he didn''t forget this trip was to send Xiaoya back to Cailin ancestral land.


    "This can''t work. Brother Chen Chu, I must follow you."


    "Chen Chu, I want to go with you, too."


    Shen Mo and ye Zhiqiu and others said in a hurry.


    They are more willing to stay with Chen Chu than with him.


    Moreover, they are very curious about the Cailin people. When Chen Chu wants to send Xiaoya back to Cailin, they also want to see the world with them.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu was helpless.


    "Elder martial brother Chen Chu, elder martial brother Shen Mo, and two sister-in-law, let''s say goodbye. If you finish dealing with Xiaoya''s affairs, you are welcome to visit my wilderness city."


    In vain Xinren is very witty, to Chen Chu and others to clasp fist a salute, spin even to flash away.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go together, but I can explain in advance that when we get to the Cailing clan, everything will be up to me." Chen Chu is serious.


    Since stepping on the yellow sand, Chen Chu''s mind has emerged a beautiful figure, all over the body unconsciously hit a shiver."It''s been ten thousand years in a flash. I don''t know how you are now?"


    Chen Chu said to himself in his heart, and the one in his heart is naturally queen Medusa.


    With his memory, Chen Chu led the people to the north of the desert.


    Along the way, Chen Chu successfully avoided many foreign animals by virtue of his spiritual perception, although on the surface, there was a golden sand all around, and there was no other beast.


    However, most of the strange animals in the snake man desert are hidden under the desert.


    All of a sudden, in front of Chen Chu and others, there was a great noise coming from the road not far ahead.


    "Is there someone fighting?"


    Chen Chu was startled and whirled away in the direction of the sound.


    Is it a member of the Cailing clan who fought in the desert?


    "Ha ha ha, my brothers are really lucky. I didn''t expect to meet two little girls of snake people. Look at this, they are really beautiful."


    "Such a chick must be full of water. Anyway, my brothers have been dry and dry for so long. How about quench your thirst on the spot?"


    In a desert, five rugged men looked at the front, and two women had a strong flame in their eyes.


    These two women are not ordinary women. They are not only very beautiful, but also half human snake. They are all members of the color scale clan.


    But at the moment, the two women of the color scale clan are bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and their small faces are full of anger.


    Obviously, the two women of the color scale clan had a battle with the five great men. The result was obvious that the two women of the color scale clan were defeated.


    "You, if you dare to do something to us, we color scale clan will not let you go!"


    Two color scale women, hands covering the chest, panting for breath said.


    "Hey, hey, I''m going to do something to you today, not only to you, but also to let you fly."


    "I want to see what you snake people can do with me!"


    "Brothers, first come, first served!"


    The leading man of the five howled excitedly and flew to the two colored scale women.


    The remaining four men, seeing this, showed their hungry wolf like eyes one after another.


    Seeing this, the two women of the color scale clan clenched their lips, and a short blade appeared in the palm of their hands. Their beautiful eyes were full of determination.


    They already know what''s going to happen next. Instead of being defiled by these five animals, they would rather die.


    Just as the two women of the color scale clan are ready to make some moves.


    All of a sudden, the space ahead was buzzing.


    Hum -


    boom -


    then the first man who jumped on the two women of the color scale clan was smashed to pieces, and his body fell to the ground in an instant, leaving no breath of life.


    The sudden scene caused the scalp of the remaining four men to burst. They forced to stop and look at the headless corpse of the leading man. Their faces were full of panic and uneasiness.


    As soon as his eyes turned, beside the body of the headless man, a long sword composed of black and yellow colors was straight inserted into the desert.

 Chapter 399

    "This is, what''s going on?"


    The four men looked at each other, swallowing a mouthful of saliva. They were terrified. They could not help but step back. The obscenity that had been raised before had already been completely eliminated at this moment.


    The body of a certain part of the strong, but also instant fear impotence, do not know in the future can be male.


    "You guys have a lot of fun. You know how to play."


    At this time, a banter voice came, Chen Chu and other five figures have come to the sky.


    When Chen Chu spoke, his hand was raised, and the Tiannan sword inserted into the desert suddenly returned to his palm like a streamer.


    The first Han was killed by Chen Chu.


    Although Chen Chu''s face was joking at this time, his heart was already burning with anger. This time, he had just arrived in the snake man desert, and saw five women who were ready to bully the Cailing people.


    This made Chen Chu furious.


    "Big Brother, if you like these two snake men and women, we will give it to you. Please let the four of our brothers go


    Of the remaining four, one was trembling.


    Although Chen Chu does not look old, but can kill their big brother in one move, enough to see the terror of Chen Chu.


    For this young man, the four dare not have any carelessness.


    "I killed your big brother. Aren''t you going to retaliate back?" Chen Chu carrying Tiannan sword, light tunnel.


    "No, no, no, he''s damned. If he moves the woman you like, even if he doesn''t die, we''ll kill him." The four men quickly denied.


    I''m afraid that if the chief man is not dead, he will jump up in anger when he hears these words.


    "Oh? You even know that your elder brother''s death is a person who should not be moved. In this case, you are dead After Chen Chu''s words, suddenly the Tiannan sword in his palm flew out, just like a wild beast out of a cage. The terrible sword idea swept over him and went straight to the four men.


    "Brother, please forgive me, grandfather, great Xia, please forgive me, we..."


    They thought that Chen Chu was just like them and fell in love with these two snake people.


    So they directly handed over the two snake men and women in exchange for security.


    But who could have thought that Chen Chu wanted to kill all without saying a word!


    The sky south sword draws a beautiful arc in the air. The space is quiet and the blood splashes. The heads of four big men are chopped, and the four headless bodies are slowly spread down. In the yellow desert, the blood rises slowly.


    With their five fold cultivation, they had no resistance in front of Chen Chu and were killed one after another. Even if Chen Chu didn''t kill them, they would definitely continue to do harm to the world.


    Chen Chu had no sympathy for the four.


    "Xiaohong, it''s you. Are you ok?"


    Xiaoya behind Chen Chu suddenly sends out a surprise cry, and hurriedly comes to the two color scale women.


    "Xiaoya, it''s really great that you can be OK. Do you know that during the period of your disappearance, Queen Medusa launched the whole nation''s efforts to find you!"


    Seeing Xiaoya, the two women of the color scale clan were stunned, and they immediately screamed with surprise, and the three held each other and cried bitterly.


    Because of some reasons, the number of Cailin people is not large, which leads to the fact that the number of Cailin people is very small, almost within 100.


    Therefore, the Cailin clan attaches great importance to every member of the clan.


    "Xiaoya, is this childe?"


    The three people suffered for a while, and the woman named Xiaohong of the color scale clan asked Chen Chu.


    For the Terran, today''s Cailing clan is very popular. The previous five great men are just a miniature.


    However, there was not much hostility towards Chen Chu, the two color scale women, because it was Chen Chu who had killed five big men before and saved them.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. This is Mr. Chen Chu. I was originally arrested and put in the auction house. It was Mr. Chen Chu who bought me back with a high price and sent me back to the Cailin clan."


    "If it wasn''t for Mr. Chen Chu, I might have been in trouble."


    Xiaoya looks at Chen Chu and is extremely grateful.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen Chu. He not only saved Xiaoya, but also helped us now. If you don''t mind, please come to our Cailing family and have a seat."


    Knowing Chen Chu''s help to Xiaoya, the two Cailin women are extremely kind to Chen Chu, and they invite Chen Chu to visit Cailin family.


    You should know that under normal circumstances, the color scale clan will not take strangers into their ancestral land.


    Because the ancestral land of the color scale clan has always been kept secret and protected by an array. Once the location of the ancestral land is exposed, the color scale clan will be in great trouble.Even so, they invited Chen Chu, enough to show their gratitude to Chen Chu.


    The people of the Cailin clan are very simple and straightforward. Seeing Chen Chu save them, they feel that Chen Chu is different from other people. He is a good man.


    "In that case, I''ll bother you." Chen Chu faintly smiles. Since all of them have come, Chen Chu naturally wants to see how far the color scale clan has developed.


    Immediately, Xiaoya and others led the way ahead, and Chen Chu and others followed. After a short time, several people stopped in front of a desert.


    Suddenly, the two women of the color scale clan took out a plaque from their hands and instilled a breath into it.


    When the breath was instilled, the name plate suddenly sent out ripples. The ripples gradually spread in the air. Suddenly, the desert in front of us was distorted and a huge city gate appeared in front of us.


    Originally, this is the place where the color scale clan lives, but it is hidden by the array.


    "Bold people, how dare to intrude into our color scale clan!"


    However, when the array just appeared, suddenly the strong intention to kill was released, and two figures holding spears appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    This is the state of two men, half man and half snake. The two men are naked, their skin is bronze, and they only have simple ornaments.


    The men of the color scale clan are all bronze skin, but the women of the color scale group are all skin like blood clotting, which is a sharp contrast.


    "Stop it! Mr. Chen Chu is not an intruder, he is a distinguished guest of my Cailing clan


    Xiaoya flashed in front of Chen Chu and quickly explained.


    These two are bodyguards who are responsible for guarding the city gate. When they see the identity of the Chen Chu people appearing here, they will naturally have this reaction.


    "Distinguished guest?"


    However, when hearing Xiaoya''s explanation, the two men of the color scale clan did not relax. On the contrary, they became more and more alert, and the killing intention was still shrouded in Chen Chu.


    "Just a man, how could he be a guest of my Cailing family? The humble people are not worthy to be the guests of my Cailing clan


    "Boy, since you found the ancestral place of my Cailing clan today, you can''t leave safely."


    The two men of the color scale clan said that, and the spear in their hands rushed out and went straight to Chen Chumei''s heart.

 Chapter 400

    "Stop it, Mr. Chen Chu is a distinguished guest of my Cailing clan!"


    Xiaoya was shocked and yelled, but her shouts did not let the two men of color scale clan have any pause.


    Seeing two men of the color scale clan, the spear in his hand stabbed Chen Chu fiercely, and the faces of Shen and others changed instantly.


    Several people are extremely curious about the Cailin clan. Since the Cailin clan has announced that it will not contact with the Terrans for thousands of years, few people have been able to enter the ancestral land of the Cailin clan.


    After meeting Xiaohong and others, Shen and others thought that the color scale family should be easy to get along with, but now it seems that it is not. They have a good feeling for the newly rising color scale family because of the actions of the two men of the color scale family.


    "Hum."


    Chen Chu snorted coldly. Facing the attack of two men of the color scale clan, Chen Chu did not dodge the attack, and the tuntian battle armor appeared, and Chen Chu slapped down in front of him.


    Roar -


    "woo Wah"


    the horrible palm shadow broke the space with the force of a thousand Jun. under such a huge anti shock force, two men of the color scale clan spurted blood together, and the spears in their hands broke in an instant, and the people flew out like a broken kite.


    After standing still, the two men of the color scale clan looked at Chen Chu again, and their eyes had completely changed.


    No longer before the contempt, there are only dignified and scrupulous.


    They have seen that the young Terran boy in front of them has the power of terror!


    "Boy, if you intrude into the ancestral land of Cailing people, you even attack us. Do you know what the consequences are?"


    Two men of the color scale clan pointed to Chen Chu and denounced him angrily. Although they realized that Chen Chu was powerful, they didn''t dare to fight Chen Chu, but the beep was OK.


    "Consequences?" Chen Chu faint smile: "I really want to know, what is the consequence."


    "Don''t think that your strength is stronger than us, you can be wild in my color scale clan!"


    The two men of the color scale clan were frightened and angry.


    "Who dares to indulge in my color scale clan?" At this time, a faint voice fell, and immediately a figure was flying out of the city, falling in front of Chen.


    When they saw the visitors, the two men of the color scale clan were overjoyed.


    "The elder is the son of this clan. If he intrudes into the ancestral land of Cailing clan, please suppress him!"


    The two men of the color scale clan came to the man respectfully, and their eyes towards Chen Chu were full of schadenfreude.


    This person is a woman who seems to be in her early 30s. Compared with Xiaoya''s pure and charming, this woman has more mature charm.


    But even though they are only in their early 30s, the people of the Cailin clan have a life span of more than 10000 years, and this woman may have been a thousand years old.


    But regardless of her appearance, this woman is also extremely powerful. Even Chen Chu felt a faint sense of oppression in her body.


    At first, Chen Chu only felt it on the head of the jiuxuan gate. Obviously, this woman is at least a strong person to cross the void!


    "Well? Is it you who broke into the ancestral land of my Cailing people without permission? "


    Hearing the words of two colored scale men, the woman just paid attention to Chen Chu.


    This woman is very similar to Bai Shi Shi Shi, giving people a cold feeling. Her indifferent appearance is not made up, but comes from her inner character.


    "Elder, I invited Mr. Chen Chu here. He is not an intruder!"


    Xiaoya stood up and said.


    "Elder, I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding in this." Xiaohong also stood up and explained for Chen Chu.


    "You don''t need to explain for this Terran boy. With the elder there, he doesn''t dare to take any action on you. Are you threatened by him for defending this Terran boy?"


    The two men of the color scale clan looked at Chen Chu, still full of hostility in their eyes.


    "Elder, master Chen Chu is really not an intruder, and he has not threatened us."


    Xiaoya hastily explained the whole story of the event.


    After hearing Xiaoya''s story, the two color scale men''s mouth was open and looked at Chen Chu with an unbelievable look.


    As for the woman, she looked at Chen Chu in surprise.


    It seems that Chen Chu will have such a move.


    "Chen Chu little friend, Xiao Ya, thank you very much for their affairs. If you don''t dislike them, you can sit in the ancestral land of my Cailing clan." The woman said to Chen Chu.


    Looking at Chen Chu''s eyes, there is no hostility, but the voice is still cold.


    "That''s the trouble."


    After the misunderstanding was lifted, Chen Chu and others walked towards the city under the leadership of the woman.


    When the figures of Chen Chu and others completely entered the city, the space above the city suddenly began to twist. Then the power of the array flowed around, and the figure of the city disappeared and was hidden again.Even if there are strong people passing through the void realm, if you don''t feel it carefully, you will not be able to find the existence of this city.


    It seems that there are countless ruins in the city.


    Compared with Liuyun city and other cities that Chen Chu has seen, it is more simple and crude. There is no gorgeous decoration, no lively scene, even a relatively luxurious building.


    It looks like a ruined city.


    However, after entering the city, Chen Chu did not see any people of the color scale clan along the way.


    After all, there are less than 100 people of the Cailing clan at present, and the city is quite large. It''s normal that they can''t see it.


    "Xiaoya, during the period of your disappearance, Queen Medusa was very worried about you. Now that you have returned safely, you should report for your safety first." On the way, the woman said to Xiaoya.


    Xiaoya nodded and left with Chen Chu and others.


    On the way, only Chen Chu, Shen Mo, ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shi Shi and the powerful woman were left.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, thank you for Xiaoya''s affairs this time."


    "Great kindness and great virtue, my Cailing family will never forget it. This is the secret place of my Cailing clan. The channeling spring should be able to help you a lot. This is also the reward of my Cailing clan to you."


    The woman led Chen Chu and others to a spring and stopped.


    This spring is located in the center of Cailing clan''s ancestral land. Compared with the deserted Huangsha street around, the appearance of this spring is very impressive.


    And Chen Chu was still in the spring, feeling the strong power of heaven.


    Obviously, the so-called "tonglingquan" can better make the martial arts feel the power of heaven. Chen Chu and others have just learned the nine changes of the heaven. It can be said that the Tongling spring is just of great help to Chen Chu and others.


    Although we can''t let them break through the cultivation, we can make them have a further understanding of the way of heaven, and better display the nine changes of heaven and earth.


    Thank you very much


    Chen Chu slightly clasped his fist to the woman, and then the woman left.


    Chen Chu and others did not hesitate to jump directly into the spring.


    In an instant, a cool feeling swept over the whole body, making people relaxed and very comfortable.


    Under the moistening of the spring, people''s understanding of the way of heaven is gradually deepening. The original vague outline has become accessible.


    At the end of Shen, ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shishi and others even felt that they were suddenly enlightened about the nine changes in the dark sky.


    Several people are immersed in the spring, eyes closed, are carefully feeling the benefits of the spiritual spring.


    As for Chen Chu, he got up and left the spring and wandered around.


    Although this tonglingquan was of great help, it did not have much effect on Chen Chu. He was born with the understanding of the way of heaven, and he was a person against the heaven, so he didn''t need any external blessing.


    Although Chen Chu in a previous life had come to the ancestral land of the Cailin clan, Chen Chushen at that time was severely damaged and left here after he woke up. He was not familiar with the ancestral land of Cailin, but he was curious.


    "Well?"


    When Chen Chu was wandering around, his eyes suddenly solidified, and a towering border rose in front of him, almost covering most of the space.


    This immediately aroused Chen Chu''s curiosity.


    Although Chen Chu was not proficient in array techniques, he could also feel that what he saw in front of him was not the entry of others, but the passing of breath in the boundary.


    Are there any treasures in the border?


    Although it''s impolite to walk around in the ancestral land of Cailing family, driven by curiosity, Chen Chu still restrained his breath and flew away cautiously toward the direction of the border.

 Chapter 401

    When Chen Chu''s figure comes to the border, he pauses slightly and goes to the border.


    Strangely, the border had a very strong array power, but when Chen Chu''s figure touched the border, it was not obstructed and easily crossed the border.


    When the figure crossed the border, Chen Chu also saw another scene.


    What we can see is a huge Hu Po with a length of more than 100 Zhang. Compared with the previous channeling spring, this Hu Po is more huge and can hardly see the end.


    "Is this also a psychic spring?"


    Chen Chu murmured, but soon found that it was wrong, because in this spring, Chen Chu did not feel any special breath. The spring in front of him was just like ordinary spring water, without any special function.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu glanced around and prepared to leave here.


    But at this time, at the center of the spring, suddenly there are a series of bubbles rising out, which immediately attracted Chen Chu''s attention.


    Chen Chu exclaimed, his eyes full of curiosity.


    After entering this place, he released his mental power to perceive everything, but he did not find any abnormality. What about the bubbles in the spring?


    With such an idea, Chen Chu''s figure a vertical, straight to the center of the spring.


    Gulu Gulu --


    the bubbles were still rising slowly, but when Chen Chu came to the center of the spring, the bubbles suddenly disappeared.


    When Chen Chu carefully observed the spring water, suddenly the water flowed, and a figure flew away from the spring.


    However, when he saw the body shadow, Chen Chu was all dull.


    It was a woman with a strong figure. Like Xiaoya and others, she was half human and half snake. However, she still couldn''t resist the temptation of the woman.


    She is like a natural beauty, although not as charming as the dancing girl, but make people more crazy.


    Not only the figure is strong, the appearance is more beautiful, a pair of bright eyes, even added a bit of beauty, coupled with the flaming red lips, but also set off the strong character of the woman.


    Three thousand black silk fell on both shoulders, and there were drops of water slowly flowing down.


    Chen Chu was stunned.


    At this time, he finally knew why there were bubbles in the spring.


    "Queen Medusa?" she exclaimed


    Chen Chu had fantasized many times about meeting queen Medusa, but he did not expect to meet again in this way.


    Because today''s Medusa queen, all over the body, not inch wisps of spring are Chen Chu''s eyes.


    "Well?"


    The figure of Queen Medusa just flew out of the spring. Suddenly, she noticed something wrong. Her eyes turned and she looked at Chen Chu.


    Seeing that there was someone else here, and still a strange man, Queen Medusa was surprised and quickly put on a set of red gauze skirt. She did not shout because queen Medusa was not an ordinary woman.


    Strictly speaking, Queen Medusa is at least 10000 years old.


    "Who are you, why do you know the Queen''s name, and why do you appear in my Cailing clan?"


    Just in a flash, the figure of Queen Medusa appeared in front of Chen Chu. At the same time, a powerful force emerged, which seemed to have the ability to change the universe and make the space upside down.


    As soon as it appeared, he fell on the top of Chen Chu''s head in an instant. Chen Chu''s hair was inverted and could not move in an instant.


    The cultivation of Queen Medusa is definitely one of the strongest people Chen Chu has ever seen since her rebirth.


    The former queen of Medusa has already had the five fold cultivation of crossing the void. Now, ten thousand years later, the cultivation of Queen Medusa will only be more powerful.


    The queen of Medusa looks at Chen Chu coldly, her face is covered with frost. It seems that Chen Chu dares to hide anything, and he will kill Chen Chu immediately.


    Chen Chu looked at Queen Medusa. Ten thousand years later, everything had changed, but Queen Medusa had not changed. It seems that after her rebirth, Queen Medusa could not recognize herself.


    Chen Chu looked at Queen Medusa and was about to open her mouth. Suddenly, Queen Medusa''s body trembled violently, and a touch of moisture gradually poured out of her eyes.


    "You are Chen Chu? "


    "You know me?" Chen Chu''s face was incredible, instinctively speaking.


    But it was this opening that Chen Chu immediately wanted to slap himself.


    "You You are really Chen Chu


    "You''re not dead, you''re back!"


    With Chen Chu''s affirmation, Queen Medusa could no longer restrain the tears from the corner of her eyes. At the next moment, Chen Chu only felt a flower in front of her eyes, a fragrant wind between her nose and a soft jade in her arms.


    Queen Medusa that enough to make countless men crazy for the body, so tightly into Chen chuhuai.


    If this scene is seen by other men, absolutely want to tear Chen Chu apart.Just looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Chu was at a loss. He didn''t expect that ten thousand years later, Queen Medusa could recognize herself.


    Chen Chu was still held tightly by the Medusa woman, and neither of them spoke. So half a column of incense passed quietly, and the queen of Medusa released her jade hand around Chen Chu''s waist.


    "How do you recognize me?" Chen Chu looked into the eyes of Queen Medusa and asked the first sentence, which was also his most concerned.


    "I''ll never forget your eyes in my life." Queen Medusa looked at Chen Chu with an affectionate face, which made Chen Chu very uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I''m quite charming. I''ve kept the queen forever." Chen Chu ha ha ha, some embarrassed tunnel, because in the face of Queen Medusa''s affectionate money, Chen Chu did not know what to say.


    "Your charm is really great. After ten thousand years, I have not forgotten you. I always firmly believe that with your strength, you will not fall down and you will come back again. With this belief, I have been waiting for you for thousands of years."


    "I didn''t expect that you finally came back. You finally came here. You don''t Have you not forgotten me? " Queen Medusa, with a serious face and a delicate hand, gently stroked Chen Chu''s resolute cheek.


    Chen Chu shuddered all over and dodged unnaturally. He coughed softly and then said, "Your Majesty, my friend is still waiting for me. I will leave first and come to visit another day."


    Then Chen Chu ran away.


    He couldn''t have told queen Medusa that he just came here to escort Xiaoya back?


    Since his rebirth, Chen Chu''s mind is only revenge, only to become more powerful. After his rebirth, he has shouldered too many things, and those lost things must be fought back.


    If it had not been for Xiaoya''s appearance, Chen Chu had even forgotten the existence of Queen Medusa, and even had forgotten the existence of Cailing clan.


    Looking at Queen Medusa''s infatuated appearance, Chen Chu''s heart is mixed with five flavors, and a touch of guilt arises.


    "Chen Chu, you know what I mean to you. Ten thousand years ago, you refused me once. Are you going to refuse me once?"


    The figure of Queen Medusa was in front of Chen Chu with a pitiful look.


    If this scene is seen by the people of the Cailing clan, they will certainly be surprised, because their queen has always been superior and exclusive.


    But never in front of people, showing such a lovely appearance.


    Is this still their queen?


    In fact, this is the real queen of Medusa. In front of her beloved, Queen Medusa will take off all disguises and reveal her true heart.

 Chapter 402

    "Your Majesty, this I''m still just cultivating my fetus. I''m not strong. You don''t have to be like this. " Chen Chu a burst of sweat, with his current cultivation, if queen Medusa does not let him go, he really can not go.


    Although the color scale clan is similar to the Terran, their thinking is more inclined to the monster clan, which is not at the same level as the Terran.


    In the eyes of both sides, the absolute strength is not strong enough to see, and they can say that the absolute strength is not strong enough in their eyes.


    Then you can form a partner and get married and fly together.


    Chen Chu in his previous life was pursuing and killing because of some things. At that time, she was rescued by Queen Medusa. Queen Medusa took a fancy to his talent and wanted to combine with him. In a word, she wanted to live with Chen Chusheng as a monkey.


    Because in the view of Queen Medusa, Chen Chu had such accomplishments at such an age. If he was combined with Chen Chu, the children would be very strong.


    But when Chen Chu got better, he left quietly.


    Before he came here, Chen Chu had thought about it. Now that his cultivation is too weak, he should not worry about queen Medusa finding her own monkey.


    But I didn''t expect that queen Medusa would never forget him. Sometimes she was so charming that it was really a sin.


    This damned curiosity!


    "I don''t care. I only care about you."


    "Even if your accomplishments are not as good as those of the past, there is no doubt about your talent. If we combine, the offspring will be very strong. I am looking forward to it."


    Queen Medusa said, falling into a state of longing, and immediately continued, "and I am not only interested in your talent, but also your people."


    "Your Majesty, is it necessary?" Chen Chu had a headache on his face.


    "Do you want to refuse me once more?"


    Queen Medusa is pitiful.


    Then, the whole body of Queen Medusa trembled, the wonderful radian could be seen in a glance, the terrible vigorous wind swept across, and the powerful and powerful pressure suddenly fell on Chen Chu''s head again.


    At that moment, Chen Chu felt that his body was not his own.


    The cultivation of Queen Medusa is so powerful that she is far ahead of the dean of Xuantian other courtyard.


    "Chen Chu, I let you slip away from my hand in the previous life. This time, it will not happen again."


    When Queen Medusa spoke, she changed her previous plainness and was full of a sense of hegemony.


    She is like a noble Queen, looking down at Chen Chu. Her beautiful eyes are almost bent into crescent moon. Looking at Chen Chu''s eyes, she is like a hungry wolf seeing a sheep.


    "Besides, now you are just cultivating your body. Even if you are gifted, do you think you can escape from me?"


    "Your Majesty, what are you doing?" Chen Chu couldn''t laugh or cry. He had already regretted that he had brought Xiaoya back to Cailin. He even regretted that he had come here for a moment of curiosity.


    If he had not come here because of his curiosity, he might not have met queen Medusa at all.


    If ordinary people, at this time I am afraid excited incoherent, by such a peerless beauty strong pursuit, and still so infatuated, this is how many men dream of things ah.


    But such a thing happened to Chen Chu, but let Chen Chu feel extremely headache.


    "Today, I want to be your woman." Queen Medusa held out her pink tongue and licked her pink lips with a little provocation.


    At that moment, Chen Chu''s hair stood on end.


    "Your Majesty, this is But in public places, you If you rob a good wife and man in broad daylight, if you don''t let me go I I... "


    "What do you want?" Queen Medusa, with her fragrant cheeks in her jade hands, has a funny face.


    "I''m going to call someone." Chen Chu is extremely distrustful.


    With a snort, Queen Medusa grabbed Chen Chu''s hand and flew away towards the spring below.


    With a burst of water, Chen Chu and queen Medusa fell into the spring.


    Bound by the coercion of Queen Medusa, Chen Chu''s body could not move at all, and even the tuntian battle armor could not be used. In the face of absolute strength, all cards of Chen Chu were invalid.


    He had to let queen Medusa play with his body.


    Queen Medusa looked at Chen Chu, and a blush flashed on her beautiful face. Suddenly, she stretched out her finger like a white onion and gently untied Chen Chu''s clothes.


    There should not be absolutely perfect things in the world. People have joys and sorrows, and the moon is full and clear, but Queen Medusa is an exception.


    She is like a perfect spokesperson, every move with a sense of elegance, such a woman, just watching is a kind of enjoyment.


    "Hello, Hello, stop!"


    Nichu shouts out that it is not suitable for Chen to take off his clothes before he can see it.


    "Why stop?"Queen Medusa approached Chen Chu, exhaled and said, "do you think we should do some foreplay?"


    As she spoke, Queen Medusa gently breathed a breath to Chen chuergen, and Chen Chu''s whole body was crispy at that moment.


    When Chen Chu stood naked in front of the queen of Medusa, Chen Chu simply wanted to dig a crack to get in.


    He was also a strong martial god in his previous life. Now he wants to be promoted by others, or by such a high-quality imperial sister, he will be innocent.


    This kind of thing happened to me. It''s bloody. Hello!


    Is it true that his innocence is going to be ended today?


    "Your Majesty has something to say. Let me go first."


    Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly widened, for he had already seen that queen Medusa had begun to take off her red gauze skirt.


    Before Chen Chu''s voice fell, Queen Medusa completed all the movements, and the perfect figure that made people''s blood spurt was clearly presented in front of Chen Chu.


    Although he was very resistant to the behavior of Queen Medusa, Chen Chu had to admit the temptation of Queen Medusa.


    At that moment, the small tent under Chen Chu''s crotch began to stand uncontrollably.


    Queen Medusa glanced, covered her mouth and chuckled: "you men, you say no, your body is quite real."


    "I don''t like foreplay, so let''s get down to it."


    "No ~"


    "ah --"


    for a time, in the boundry of the sky and the spring, the water waves sputtered up a hundred meters high, the spring color overflowed everywhere, and the charming atmosphere filled every inch of space.


    It''s just weird that men''s plea for mercy and women''s complacent laughter rang out in the space.


    ����


    I don''t know how long after, Chen Chu lies on the grass outside the spring. He has changed into a new set of robes. His face is loveless, and he feels that he has no goal in his life.


    At his side, Queen Medusa has also changed into a red dress, lying leisurely in Chen chuhuai, with Xia Sheng''s cheeks. She looks at Chen Chu fondly with a satisfied look on her face.


    Obviously, Chen Chu was wiped clean.

 Chapter 403

    Chen Chu never dreamed that his first time would be lost under such circumstances, and his first woman would be queen Medusa.


    "Well, didn''t let you down?" Both of them had their own thoughts. The air was quiet, and queen Medusa burst into a smile.


    Strong on Chen Chu, her mood is obviously good.


    �������� Chen Chu is speechless. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he feels really good.


    "Your Majesty, why do you need it? If it is later..." Chen Chu sighed suddenly.


    "The man I like, I won''t regret it." Queen Medusa interrupted Chen Chu''s words with a serious look in her eyes.


    "In fact, when I saw you at the first sight, I knew that you were extraordinary. People like you were destined to have a bright future, and there were many women around you."


    "And I can''t be your only woman, but I''m satisfied to be your woman."


    "Especially, to be your first woman." Queen Medusa is meaningful, and she has a trace of pride when she speaks.


    Good guy, Chen Chu is completely speechless.


    "Chen Chu, can you tell me that you have fallen down clearly, why are you so well behaved here, and why your cultivation has become the realm of cultivation?"


    Queen Medusa pressed her head tightly in Chen chuhuai, seemingly careless.


    "If I said I was born again, would you believe it?" Chen Chu was speechless.


    "I believe it."


    Without hesitation, Queen Medusa added, "I believe whatever you say."


    It is said that in the face of love, genius will become an idiot, and queen Medusa is now in this state.


    In front of the Cailing people, she is the queen who is superior to the others. She controls everything and is superior. But in front of Chen Chu, she is no different from the little girl.


    "Can you tell me what happened to you during this time?" Queen Medusa was curious.


    She deeply loves Chen Chu, naturally eager to know what happened to Chen Chu.


    Queen Medusa is her own woman at least. In fact, Chen Chu feels good about her.


    Therefore, she did not hide it. She told queen Medusa about her rebirth and her experiences.


    When talking about some life and death, Chen Chu was indifferent.


    But Queen Medusa, is a face of heartache.


    "Otherwise, you can stay in my Cailin clan in the future, and you will be the king of my Cailing clan. No one dares to disrespect you here, and you don''t have to work so hard."


    Suddenly said queen Medusa.


    "No Chen Chu shook his head and said, "I still have a lot of things on my shoulders."


    "Something I''ve lost, I have to ask for it myself and get it back."


    The enemy of Li Meng, Chen Chu will never forget, whether it is nine days and ten places, he wants Li Meng to pay the price!


    However, Li Meng is no longer a miracle in mainland China. What Chen Chu needs to do now is to improve his cultivation and find his followers as soon as possible.


    According to the information obtained from the Youming clan, the forces and clans who followed Chen Chu at the beginning were greatly suppressed by the Tiandi temple. The current situation is definitely not good.


    "Worthy of the man I like."


    Hearing Chen Chu''s reply, Queen Medusa gave a smile. Chen Chu''s reply was in her expectation.


    "But now you are my man at least. Your business is the business of my Cailing clan. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can go to me directly."


    Queen Medusa said, "I know I can''t keep you after all. Your future is still vast. I won''t force you to stay, but you must promise that you will come back to see me often after you leave, and don''t forget me."


    Queen Medusa approached Chen Chu and looked at her. Chen Chu saw a trace of prayer in her eyes.


    The noble Queen was praying for Chen Chu. She could force Chen Chu to stay here with her cultivation, but she did not.


    She gave Chen Chu full freedom because she loved Chen Chu deeply.


    In front of love, the passive side is humble after all.


    Chen Chu''s heart shook fiercely: "I Chen Chu, how can he de, can you be so fond of by the queen?"


    Chen Chu took a deep breath and looked serious: "I promise that I will always come back to see you in the future."


    "Chen Chu, don''t break your promise."


    The voice dropped and the soft touch came from her lips. Queen Medusa strongly kissed Chen Chu


    At this moment, the little tent, which had just returned to calm, swelled again.


    Chen Chu''s body began to burn, his eyes became red with blood. Suddenly, he turned over and forced queen Medusa under his body."What are you doing?" Queen Medusa looked at Chen Chu, and her bantering voice was full of enchantment.


    "Damn it, I''ll take the initiative once I''ve been passive for so long!"


    Chen Chu roared like a beast


    ����


    I don''t know how long it took for Chen Chu and queen Medusa to leave the border and walk in the direction of the channeling spring.


    But at the moment, Chen Chu felt powerless. After two world wars, Chen Chu felt drained. Queen Medusa was too fierce. Chen Chu even felt a little floating when she walked.


    "I''m really curious about what the two girls look like."


    "I know that there must be no shortage of women around you, but I didn''t expect that there are already two women around you, but even if they are beautiful, I am still the first one."


    "These little girls don''t know how to take the initiative."


    Queen Medusa looked at Chen Chu jokingly.


    Chen Chu a burst of sweat, Medusa as a family of color scales, thinking is not ordinary women can be compared, it is simply outrageous.


    Once again, Queen Medusa had known the existence of Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi.


    When she learned that Chen Chu was close to her, she had already had two beautiful women, but she was still the first one to become a woman of Chen Chu. The pride of Queen Medusa came into her heart.


    "Chen Chu, where have you been? We''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    As soon as Chen Chu and queen Medusa returned to the psychic spring, ye Zhiqiu had an angry face.


    Behind Ye Zhiqiu is the woman of the Cailin clan. When she meets Chen Chu, she is about to get angry because it is impolite to wander around without orders.


    But when she saw the queen Medusa behind Chen Chu, she was stunned.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu and others noticed that the queen of Medusa behind Chen Chu was stunned.


    They don''t know the identity of Queen Medusa. They are so shocked because of her appearance.


    In front of Queen Medusa, even the two girls Bai Shishi and ye Zhiqiu lost most of their color.


    The beauty of Queen Medusa is almost impeccable, and there is nothing wrong with it.

 Chapter 404

    "Chen Chu, this is..." Ye Zhiqiu pointed to the queen of Medusa and was shocked.


    "Your Majesty, why are you here?" The lady of the color scale family bowed to Queen Medusa, and then asked.


    "I met an interesting person and did something interesting." Queen Medusa laughs.


    The woman of the color scale clan was immediately stupefied.


    It was the first time that she had seen the frosty face of her Majesty the queen.


    Interesting people, interesting things?


    The women of the color scale clan couldn''t help but look at Chen Chu, still unable to understand the meaning of Queen Medusa''s words.


    "Brother Chen Chu, have you ever met queen Medusa?"


    From their dialogue, Shen Mo and others also know the identity of Queen Medusa. Shen Mo''s eyes towards Chen Chu are almost full of adoration.


    It''s worth being a ghost to meet such a beauty.


    "I think so." Chen Chu touched his nose and said.


    On hearing this, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi are somewhat unnatural, because at the time of the auction, Chen Chu said that he had some origin with the Cailin family.


    At that time, the two women still felt that Chen Chu was bragging, but now they are a little suspicious.


    Does Chen Chu really know this Medusa queen?


    As women, compared with the big bar at the end of Shen Dynasty, when Queen Medusa appeared with Chen Chu, they noticed that queen Medusa looked into Chen Chu''s eyes with deep affection.


    Although it is well disguised, women''s sixth sense is always accurate.


    It''s all the more shocking for them.


    "Brother Chen Chu, tell me quickly, what is the interesting thing in the mouth of Queen Medusa?"


    Shen Mo suddenly approached Chen Chu and asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing." Chen Chu coughed softly, and before the sound of the fragrant scene, Chen Chu couldn''t help but be alert.


    "These two are Chen Chu''s younger brother, the two confidants in your mouth?"


    Queen Medusa suddenly looked at Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi, two girls, laughing and chanting.


    "Ye Zhiqiu has met queen Medusa."


    "I have met queen medusa in my younger generation."


    Bai Shi Shi Shi and ye Zhiqiu said to Queen Medusa that they did not dare to underestimate her.


    After all, if you can become the queen of the color scale clan, your cultivation is certainly not weak.


    "Two sisters don''t need a big gift. In fact, I''m older than you. If you don''t dislike it, just call me sister."


    Queen Medusa laughed.


    "Yes, sister." Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi looked at each other and said.


    "Two sisters, get up quickly. There are no gifts for the first time. These things may be good for you."


    Queen Medusa turned her wrist and handed the two stones to the girls.


    After taking over the crystal stone, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi''s eyes flashed a thick surprise color.


    This crystal is like made of yellow sand. There is no light on it, but it has a strong aura fluctuation.


    Obviously, this crystal is a treasure!


    "Thank you very much, sister."


    The two girls put away the crystal stone and quickly expressed their thanks. If all the aura in the crystal was refined, the cultivation of the two women would definitely go to a higher level.


    "My brother Chen Chu knows each other, and you are his beauty. If you have anything in the future, you can come here to find me."


    While queen Medusa spoke, she handed two more nameplates to the two women.


    "This is the unique name plate of our color scale family. With this name plate, you can enter and leave our color scale family at will." Said queen Medusa.


    "Thank you, sister."


    However, they did not refuse, and they put away the name plate one after another. No matter whether they will come to the color scale clan again in the future, it is correct to keep the name plate.


    Although Queen Medusa has a younger brother of Chen Chu, the two women know that the relationship between Queen Medusa and Chen Chu is not so simple.


    This just met, Queen Medusa on a mouthful of a sister, but also took out the crystal and the name plate to give to the two girls.


    Although from the beginning to the end, Queen Medusa showed an approachable appearance, but the two women always felt that queen Medusa''s move was a declaration of sovereignty.


    This feeling is very strange, but the two women can''t say what is strange.


    "The queen, no good, you yellow sand Python people come again!"


    At this time, a man of the color scale clan came to report anxiously.


    "What? Is it true that the people of the yellow sand Python clan have come again The willow eyebrows of the queen of Medusa wrinkled. Chen chuminrui noticed that when it came to the yellow sand boa, Queen Medusa''s eyes showed a touch of disgust.


    "What are they doing here?" Asked queen Medusa to the man of the scale clan."They They are still here to propose marriage. " The color scale clan man hesitated slightly or said.


    "Didn''t I refuse the huangshalaji?" Queen Medusa''s face sank as she sat down.


    "Sister Sister, what happened? " Chen Chu asked with a slight cough.


    From their conversation, Chen Chu has probably heard the intention of the yellow sand Python clan.


    Love, a group of pythons in Huangsha, has proposed to Queen Medusa for many times, but it seems to have been refused by Queen Medusa for many times, but it is still entangled.


    Today''s Medusa queen, at least also her own woman, her woman was harassed by others, Chen Chu said anything to stand up.


    Or he won''t be a man.


    "It''s Huang sharaji of the yellow sand Python clan. He thinks he''s a nuisance. I''ve rejected him many times, but he still comes to my Cailing clan to harass him."


    Queen Medusa''s face was very ugly.


    "Oh?"


    "Well, let''s go and meet Huang shalaji now."


    "I don''t know what kind of person you are." Hearing the name of Huang Sha Raji, Chen Chu almost burst into laughter.


    Huangshalaji, it''s really Huangsha garbage.


    Such a name is very wonderful.


    Queen Medusa nodded. With Chen Chu in her heart, her displeasure was reduced a lot.


    The Huangsha Python has a special identity, and its influence is far above her Cailing clan. Therefore, although she is disgusted with the behavior of Huangsha, there is no reason for her to refuse without queen Medusa.


    She knew that this matter could not be avoided, so she took Chen Chu and others to the ancestral land of Cailin people.


    At the same time, outside the ancestral land of the Cailing clan, a group of people were blocked out.


    This group of people are half human and half snake. They are similar to the people of Cailing clan, but the difference is that these people are ugly in appearance and strong in stature. They are simply monsters.


    This group of people, of course, is the yellow sand Python people who come to propose marriage.

 Chapter 405

    Although they were not good-looking, they were all wearing a red robe full of joy, but they were wearing a big red flower on the chest of the young man of the yellow sand Python clan.


    This young man of yellow sand python with big red flowers is no one else. It is what queen Medusa says, that yellow sand Raj.


    Although Huang Sha Raji seems to be only 356 years old, he is still a small generation. In fact, his age is not much younger than queen Medusa. The longevity yuan of Huangsha Python is also very terrible.


    When he came to the ancestral land of Cailing clan, Huang sharaji took out a token, and the name plate was the exclusive one of Cailing clan.


    After the name plate is taken out, the void suddenly ripples like water waves, which means that the ancestral land of the color scale clan is also emerging out of thin air.


    "Bold..."


    "Young patriarch?"


    When they saw Huang shalaji and others, the two colored scale men in front of the ancestral land were ready to roar. But when they saw the faces of Huang shalaji and others, they were stunned at first, and immediately became dumbfounded.


    Huang sharaji ignored the two colored scale men, but motioned to the people behind him.


    Lala -


    under the direction of Huang Sha Raji, the people of Huangsha Python clan behind them took out their musical instruments one after another. They had all kinds of Suona copper bells. In an instant, a joyful music rose in the space and went straight into the ancestral land of Cailing clan.


    Listening to the joyful music, Huang sharaji nodded his head with satisfaction, and immediately arranged his clothes. He stood quietly in the same place, as if waiting for something.


    "Huangshalaji, what do you want to do


    Finally, a beautiful voice came out. Although the voice was beautiful, it had a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    But when he heard the voice, Huang Sha Raji''s face was instantly overjoyed.


    Looking around, Queen Medusa and others have come to the ancestral land of Cailing clan.


    Looking at Huang Sha Raji, Queen Medusa saw only disgust and displeasure.


    "Your Majesty, please promise me my love. You are the queen of Cailin and I am the young patriarch of the Huangsha clan. You are beautiful and I am handsome. We are a natural match. We are a natural couple."


    "You should know what I mean to you. If your majesty agrees to my courtship, it will not only be a different happy event between us, but also a happy event for our yellow sand Python family and Cailin clan."


    "With the protection of my yellow sand python, you color scale people will no longer have to worry about the harassment of the Terran guys."


    "And if the two of us are united, the back will certainly be very powerful."


    Huang sharaji patted his chest very seriously and looked into the eyes of Queen Medusa with a thick burning color. However, he interpreted his shamelessness to a state.


    He has a broad forehead, a dark face, a bunch of yellow hair on the edge of his mouth, and his eyes are concave and convex. He looks like a monster. He even describes himself as handsome, but nobody else.


    Queen Medusa looked at the Huang Sha Raji and did not know what to say for a moment.


    It is true that the power of the giant python in Huangsha is much higher than that of the colorful scales. Although she is a queen on the surface, she also has many difficulties.


    For example, in the face of Huang sharaji''s proposal, Queen Medusa was not happy, but she could only meet her.


    "Would you like to propose a marriage? I think you''d better go back. "


    Chen Chu looked at Huang Sha Raji and said suddenly.


    "Who are you to speak to me like that?" As soon as Chen Chu said this, Huang Sha Raji noticed Chen Chu. When he saw Chen Chu, he couldn''t help being stunned: "Terran?"


    "Why do you despise Terrans She held her hands and knees.


    "Ha ha, you people are all insidious and cunning. In front of absolute interests, you even don''t care about your people. Naturally, I look down on your people. Although I''m not a noble race, I''ve never dealt with people of the same race. That''s our bottom line. But it seems that many of you, for the sake of interests, are willing to take human nature From ugliness to delicacy. "


    "You people all say that our yellow sand Python race is a bloodthirsty and cruel race, but compared with your people, this so-called bloodthirsty brutality is a bit funny."


    Huang Sha Raji looked at Chen Chu sarcastically.


    "You fart! We Terrans, we Terrans... " Shen Mo points to Huang Sha Raji and wants to fight back, but he finds that he can''t say a word.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, it is true that as Huang sharaji said, some people in the human race may be more bloodthirsty and cruel than the so-called bloodthirsty monster.


    In the martial arts world, the weak eat the strong. For this reason, there are no absolute friends in the martial arts circle, only eternal interests.


    For the most precious artifact, there are some people who have made great efforts to brothers and beauties.


    And this kind of thing, Chen Chu of former life is more intimate experience.


    Compared with the Terrans, most of them have their own bottom line. Even though they are cruel and bloodthirsty, they are not as cruel to their own people as the Terrans.Therefore, in fact, most of the monsters despise the Terrans.


    This is also normal.


    "Why don''t you go on? Humble people, can''t think of any words to wash away the ugliness of your people Huang Sha Raji looks at Shen Mo with sarcasm.


    "There are indeed many of us, as you said, but not all of them are people who do not know how to fear. Where there is light, there is darkness. There is nothing to say." Chen Chu said faintly.


    "Hehe, whatever you say." Huang sharaji sneered and said nothing. He looked at Queen Medusa, and his eyes were full of fire again: "Your Majesty, please promise me to make love."


    "I, the yellow sand clan, have a strong physical strength, while your color scale clan is closer to the way of heaven. If we combine, the offspring will be very strong."


    "What if I refuse?" Asked queen Medusa.


    "I''ll keep coming next time." Huang Sha Raji said without hesitation.


    "If you want to be my brother-in-law, I''m afraid you have to pass me first." Chen Chu suddenly said.


    "You son of a Terran, you have successfully attracted my attention. What are you? How could queen Medusa be the sister of your humble people


    Huang sharaji looked at Chen Chu with a displeased face, and there was a violent breath all over him.


    "He did It''s my brother. " Queen Medusa suddenly said, because Chen Chu had already whispered with her.


    "Well? It turned out to be my brother-in-law. "


    After being affirmed by Queen Medusa, Huang sharaji''s attitude towards Chen Chu immediately reversed 380 degrees, which not only changed the previous hostile situation, but also showed great enthusiasm for Chen Chu.


    I don''t know. I''m afraid I think they are brothers who have been separated for many years.


    "My brother-in-law, you say that I want to marry your sister-in-law, and I need to pass this barrier. Is that serious?" Huang sharaji looked serious.


    "Of course." Chen Chu nodded.


    But Huang Sha Raji''s eyes fell on queen Medusa.


    "What my brother means is what I mean." Said queen Medusa.


    "In this case, my brother-in-law, you can tell your brother-in-law how to marry your sister-in-law?" Huang sharaji looked excited.


    The younger brother-in-law of that mouth, the more he yelled, the more comfortable he was.


    "If you compete with me in alchemy, if you surpass me, you will be able to marry my sister. What do you think?" When Chen Chu said this, Huang shalaji''s face finally changed.

 Chapter 406

    Chen Chu looked at Huang Sha Raji and did not speak, waiting for Huang Sha Raji''s reply.


    "Brother in law, do you mean that if I can surpass you in alchemy, I can marry your sister?" Huang Sha Raji asked in a deep thought.


    "That''s right." Chen Chu nodded.


    "What if I fail?" Huang sharaji asked again. If he could ask this question, he could see that Huang shalaji was not too stupid.


    If you don''t bother me, how about losing Chen Chu said, the heart is extremely confident.


    The reason why he chose to fight with Huangsha rajibi for alchemy was to help queen Medusa get rid of the entanglement of the goods. At any rate, Queen Medusa is now her own woman, and Chen Chu certainly wants to be a leader for her own woman.


    The reason why he wanted to compete with alchemy, rather than combat power, was very simple. He was able to become the little patriarch of the giant python in Huangsha, and his strength was not weak. Chen Chu felt a strong breath in Huang Sha Raji.


    Although the breath fluctuation was not as strong as that of Queen Medusa, it was also extremely powerful for Chen Chu. Huang shalaji was at least a strong one in crossing the void.


    Chen Chu was not so foolish as to compete with such a strong man.


    In fact, both Cailin and Huangsha Python belong to the monster family.


    In fact, on the land of miracles, there are numerous ancestral clans and numerous races. Not only the human race exists, but also the monster race, which is a great strength.


    Although they are acquainted with other animals, they are not completely different from other animals, because basically all of them have the ability to transform into human form, and have the consciousness of time and their own thinking.


    Moreover, the people of the demon beast family not only have their own unique talent and magic, but also can cultivate martial arts and skills. It can be said that there is almost no difference between the monster family and the human race.


    The only difference may be that because of their strong physical strength, some demon beasts have powerful natural powers in their bodies, and their combat power is more powerful than that of human warriors in the same realm.


    Take Huang shalaji as an example. Although it may only be a heavy one for crossing the void, the ordinary people''s Duxu one heavy warrior may not be his opponent. This is the strength of the monster clan.


    But every advantage has its disadvantages.


    The power of the demons led to their breakthrough in great trouble. Because they were still monsters in nature, their perception of the way of heaven was far less than that of the human race.


    Because of this, only the Terrans can get close to the way of heaven. Because of this, the whole miraculous land Terrans are the masters.


    But it''s not always the case. Some special monsters have a certain affinity for the way of heaven, such as the color scale clan.


    This is also the reason why the yellow sand Python decided to marry queen Medusa.


    If the two clans are combined, the next generation will probably inherit the powerful fighting power of the yellow sand Python clan and the color scale clan''s perception of heaven.


    "Well, everything is up to you, brother-in-law."


    Huang Sha Raji suddenly said that he agreed to Chen Chu''s request.


    Let Chen Chu have some accidents.


    Because most of the monsters are not close to the way of heaven, it is very difficult to refine pills, even to break through the cultivation.


    Therefore, in most of the demons and beasts, even if the strong are like clouds, there are no clansmen who can become alchemists.


    This is also the reason why Chen Chu dared to challenge Huang Sha Raji.


    But unexpectedly, the other side actually agreed to come down.


    "Brother in law, how can we compare spelling?" Huang Sha Raji looked at Chen Chu and asked, but he couldn''t wait.


    "We work together to refine a fourth level pill. Whoever refines a high-grade pill with a short time is the winner." Chen Chu said.


    After that, they took out a plant of medicinal herb lingcao, and took out a Dan stove.


    Chen Chu was stunned at the sight of Huang Sha Raji''s furnace.


    It''s not to say how good the other party''s furnace is, but it''s just a heaven level furnace.


    Chen Chuzhi was stunned because he didn''t expect that this guy actually had a furnace.


    Chen Chu couldn''t help thinking, is this guy also an alchemist?


    Although it is almost impossible for alchemists to be born within the demons, things are not absolute.


    "Let''s start, brother-in-law."


    Huang Sha Raji words, then a big hand raised, under the furnace burning a flame, when there is a heat wave in the furnace, this began to plant a plant of medicinal materials into the furnace.


    Huang Sha Raji''s movements are not rigid. Although they are not smooth, they are extremely smooth.


    Look at this, it''s definitely alchemist.


    "This guy is also an alchemist?" Danji took a deep look at Chen Xuanchu.


    "If you compete with brother Chen Chu in alchemy, Huang Sha Raji will lose."Shen Mo looks confident. He knows Chen Chu''s Alchemy very well. After all, Chen Chu gave all the pills for washing marrow and forging body.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi both agreed with Shen''s words. They followed Chen Chu all the way from Qingzhou to Sanyu and witnessed the growth of Chen Chu. No one knows Chen Chu''s Alchemy better than them.


    They also felt that if they competed with Chen Chu in alchemy, Huang Sha Raji would surely lose.


    As for Queen Medusa, she was indifferent from the beginning to the end. She looked at Chen Chu, but there was only endless love in her eyes.


    For Chen Chu, she has a kind of brainless self-confidence, as if as long as there is Chen Chu, there is nothing in the world that he can''t do.


    Although strictly speaking, she and Chen Chu had not been released for a long time. Although Chen Chu had been in the Cailin clan for nearly half a year, it was still in a coma.


    After Chen Chu sobered up, he left the Cailin clan.


    As for the later events of Chen Chu, Queen Medusa heard it through other people''s mouth.


    Speaking of Chen Chu, she did not even know ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi, but her confidence in Chen Chu was far above the two girls.


    As time went by, a smell of medicine gradually appeared in the hot space.


    Less than half an hour later, Chen Chu suddenly raised his hand and held five pills in his palm.


    At the same time, Huang Sha Raji side, there are also three pills from the sky, unexpectedly also refining success!


    To Chen Chu''s surprise, the pills made by Huang sharaji were the same as his.


    "I It''s a failure


    Successful refining of pills, Huang Sha Raji did not have any excitement, but was full of amazement.


    Because he had seen the five pills in Chen Chu''s hand.


    Both of them refined the same fourth-order pills, but each of the fourth-order pills refined by Chen Chu was the best, and there were four Dan patterns.


    And Chen Chu once into five pills, no waste of any medicine.


    Huang Sha Raji, on the other hand, has also refined pills, but it is only a middle-class pill, and only three into Dan.


    Whether it is the level of Dan medicine or the refining speed, he has been defeated by Chen Chu, and still defeated so thoroughly.


    Even those who don''t know how to refine can see the difference between the two. It''s self-evident which one is stronger or weaker in this competition.


    "My brother-in-law, you are really extraordinary. You are a fourth grade alchemist at a young age. I''m afraid you are not far away from the fifth grade alchemist, are you?"


    Huang Sha Raji put up the stove and looked at Chen Chu, not only without any anger, but also with admiration.


    Chen chuben thought that this guy would get angry and even go back on his promise, but this guy''s behavior was beyond Chen Chu''s expectation.


    "Let''s go." Chen Chu slightly arched his hand.


    In fact, Huang Sha Raji''s alchemy is really extraordinary. The reason why the demons can''t produce alchemists is that most of them have no spiritual power.


    Spiritual strength is the foundation of alchemist and the necessary condition to become an alchemist.


    Chen Chu didn''t expect that Huang sharaji had spiritual power and was also an alchemist. In fact, his Alchemy skill was not inferior to the ordinary four grade alchemists.


    It''s a pity that he is a member of the demon beast clan. Otherwise, his alchemy would not be the fourth grade alchemist now.


    "My brother-in-law, I''m willing to take a gamble and admit defeat. I''m convinced that I have nothing to say. I promise you that I won''t pester her Majesty in the future."


    Huang Sha Raji said this sentence reluctantly on his face.


    However, if he failed, he didn''t accept anything. He was willing to take a gamble and admit defeat, which made Chen Chu look at Huang Sha Raji with a new look.


    Although Huang Sha Raji is a member of the monster clan, his character is higher than most of them.


    Get Huang Sha Raji''s personal assurance, Chen Chu is not worried about this guy, will continue to pester queen medusa in the future.


    Monsters are no more than human beings. They have their own pride. What they say will never go back.

 Chapter 407

    Huang sharaji''s performance made Chen Chu feel embarrassed. After all, Chen Chu took advantage of the alchemy.


    "In fact, I took advantage of it. After all, as a human being, I am closer to the way of heaven, and my spiritual strength is far above you." Chen Chu said.


    "Brother in law, you don''t need to say much. If you lose, you will lose. It''s my own skills. Although I''m not a good man, I''m also my bottom line."


    Huang Sha Raji waved his hand and said, "since I''m defeated, it seems that I can''t continue to call this little brother-in-law. If I don''t dislike it, I''ll call you brother Chen Chu."


    "Raj Brother. " Chen Chu is somewhat unnatural.


    "Ha ha ha, my dear brother, you and I are as old as before at first sight. Let''s go and have a drink for the giant boa people in Huangsha. Today, we brothers will not come back if we are not drunk!" Huang Sha Raji laughs, and the previous unhappiness is suddenly swept away. He says he should take Chen Chu for a drink.


    At the last moment, he was a brother-in-law, but now a brother-in-law is so natural that he has to admit that Huang shalaji is indeed a talent, at least with a big heart.


    Although he has not been in contact with Huang Sha Raji for a long time, Chen Chu feels that Huang sharaji is a good person, and the giant boa constrictors in Huangsha are not as bloodthirsty and cruel as they are rumored to be.


    It''s not surprising.


    After all, the Terrans have done a lot in this respect.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Mo and others couldn''t laugh or cry, and queen Medusa also showed a knowing smile.


    In her eyes, there is nothing in the world that Chen Chu can''t do. She thought that today''s things would be quite difficult, but she didn''t expect to be so smooth. Without Huang sharaji''s entanglement, she would be much more relaxed in the future.


    Although she was not particularly averse to Huang Sha Raji, she was always pestered by the other party, which made her extremely headache.


    But after that, she no longer had to worry about Huang Sha Raji''s entanglement, because Chen Chu had settled for her.


    Looking at Chen Chu''s thin and not tall figure, Queen Medusa''s eyes showed a thick color of infatuation.


    In front of Chen Chu, she is like a child, full of dependence on Chen Chu.


    "Hurry up, the secret place is not far away. Even if we can''t eat meat, we must drink soup this time!"


    At this time, dozens of figures came flying from afar. These ten people were dressed in uniform clothes, which seemed to be members of a mercenary regiment.


    These people quickly flew to the north. Originally, their Qi and blood were surging and their faces were excited. But when they saw Chen Chu, they all immediately froze in place.


    To be more accurate, he saw the colorful scale clan and the yellow sand boa clan behind Chen Chu.


    "Sleeping trough! The strong of the color scale clan and the yellow sand Python clan


    "Run


    The next moment, the head of a big man with a long beard screamed, turned around and ran away.


    The rest of the people were also in panic, fleeing to the distance.


    You should know that most of the people who enter the snake man desert are dead in the hands of the people of the yellow sand Python people. In the snake man desert, the people of the yellow sand Python people are the God of death, which makes countless people fear.


    Compared with the color scale clan, the yellow sand Python clan is a huge race. Not only are there numerous powerful people in the clan, but also there are several virtual strong people sitting in the seat.


    Such a race, even compared to some first-class families.


    However, the snake man desert is located on the edge of the miracle land. Due to the rarity of heaven and earth and the lack of cultivation resources, there is almost no strong clan force here.


    So here, it can be said that the yellow sand Python clan is the absolute overlord.


    If it wasn''t for the pythons of Huangsha, who only inhabited the snake man desert, there might be no place for the human race here.


    Hum -


    however, when the dozens of people were turning around and running towards the distance, a strong pressure suddenly fell on their heads.


    The power is like an invisible blade, gathering on the top of people''s heads, as if it will fall at any time.


    At that moment, everyone was scared to sweat, and some timid people sat on the ground with a puff, sweating profusely.


    "Tell me, what''s the secret place in your mouth?"


    Huang Sha Raji''s figure appeared in front of the crowd and asked faintly that he had released the terrible pressure before.


    At the moment, he looked cold, with a terrible momentum of circulation, and before that simple and honest form a sharp contrast.


    "Spare your life, your majesty. We don''t know that this is your territory. If you know that you can give us a hundred courage, you can''t do it!"


    The leading man, desperate for mercy, wanted to squeeze out a smile, but it was worse than crying.


    In the snake man desert, there are a large number of relics, even the graveyard of the strong, so it has attracted many warriors to explore.


    However, it is said that most of the people who entered the snake man desert died in the hands of the boa constrictors.These people are really afraid to see huangshalaji now.


    "Tell me, what is the secret place in your mouth?" Huang Sha Raji frowned and asked again.


    "If I tell you, king, will you let us go?" The first man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked cautiously.


    "Tell me, or die. Choose one." Huangshalaji light tunnel.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I said that the secret place is located near the wilderness city. It was originally controlled by the three families in the wild city. Now, for some reason, it suddenly opened up. The news has been completely spread. We have just got the news, and we are ready to go to find out."


    Seeing Huang Sha Raji''s tough attitude, he told all the things he knew immediately.


    Hearing the speech, Huang sharaji nodded and waved his big sleeve. The real spirit of terror ran straight to the dozens of people.


    Hum -


    under the influence of the true Qi, dozens of big men suddenly lost consciousness and fainted, but there was no danger to their lives.


    Chen Chu can see that Huang Sha Raji wiped out the short-term memory of these people with genuine Qi. Chen Chu can also do this. As long as his accomplishments are above each other, he can not only forcibly erase the other''s memory, but also retrieve the other''s memory at will.


    However, there are also hidden dangers. If the other party''s mental strength is extremely strong, or his cultivation is far ahead of himself, if he is caught off guard, he or she may suffer from the reaction. In light of this, he will be mentally disordered, and if he is serious, he will die directly.


    Therefore, even Chen Chu did not use this method very much, and Chen Chu in this life has never used it once.


    Huang sharaji''s move is actually very simple. After all, this is the ancestral land of Cailing clan. If these people are allowed to leave, they may disclose it. Originally, Huang shalaji could choose to kill all of them, but he did not.


    Not all the rumors seem credible.


    At least in Chen Chu''s view, the yellow sand boa clan is not as bloodthirsty and brutal as the rumors outside.


    "Brother Chen Chu, I wonder if you are interested in that secret place?"


    Huang shalaji came to Chen Chu and asked.

 Chapter 408

    Chen Chu did not expect that people like Huang Sha Raji would be very interested in this secret place.


    It seems to have seen Chen Chu''s doubts, and Huang shalaji explained it.


    "You may not know, brother Chen Chu, that there are countless Terran explorers going deep into the colorful scale desert every year to look for opportunities, and even some of them are strong enough to cross the void."


    "The reason for this is that there is indeed an amazing chance in the colorful scale desert."


    "In fact, the original name of the Caiyu desert should be called bumie desert. There was originally a terrorist force here, and this force was named bumie emperor."


    "During the existence of the imperialist Dynasty, it was almost the peak power of the whole miracle continent, and no force could compete with it."


    "It is said that in the imperial dynasty, there are still powerful people who are in harmony with the Tao."


    "But I don''t know why, tens of thousands of years ago, the imperialist Dynasty suddenly disappeared overnight, and the huge imperial city disappeared in an instant. No one knows why and how it disappeared."


    "As time goes by, I''m afraid there are not many people who know the existence of the imperial dynasty. Only when we have a special memory inheritance can we know."


    "But although the imperialist Dynasty has disappeared, many remains have been preserved. There are even some cemeteries of the strong and some secret places. Therefore, many warriors have come to explore it."


    "In fact, it''s not only your people, but also the boa constrictors in Huangsha, who have sent people out to search for the relics of the secret place, and have gained a lot."


    Huang sharaji said, Chen Chu was shocked.


    Even Chen Chu didn''t know that the original name of the Caiyu desert was bumie desert. What he didn''t know was that the original owner of the bumie desert was the imperial court.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, it should be regarded as ancient times. At that time, human beings were still very weak and did not master the cultivation method. They were still at the bottom of the ten thousand families.


    After that, the Terran gradually began to master the cultivation method, and the strong ones began to take control of everything. At that time, the Terrans began to rise slowly.


    Although in today''s martial arts world, the Terrans account for almost half of them, and there are countless strong ones. However, compared with the miraculous land in ancient times, it is far worse than that of the ancient time. The strong people in the ancient times are the real strong ones.


    To be able to become the most powerful force in ancient times is enough to show the extraordinary of the immortal imperial dynasty. It was too old for Chen Chu to know.


    This did not destroy the imperial dynasty, but also aroused Chen Chu''s interest.


    Huang Sha Raji gave a faint smile and went on to say: "brother Chen Chu, don''t underestimate the opening of any secret place in my colorful scale desert, because any secret place may contain amazing opportunities."


    "I see." Chen Chu nodded.


    "Then let''s go." Shen Mo''s face excited tunnel, it seems that Huang Sha Raji is even more excited.


    "I will go with you." Suddenly queen Medusa came forward.


    For Queen Medusa''s move, Huang sharaji was somewhat surprised. He seemed to have found something and took a deep look at Chen Chu.


    Immediately after deciding everything, they set out for the wild city.


    In order to attract less attention, huangshalaji did not bring along the people of the yellow sand python, and queen Medusa went alone.


    Under the leadership of Queen Medusa and Huang sharaji, the two strong men, Chen Chu and others soon came to the wilderness city.


    Because it happened to be on the way, Chen Chu wanted to see how the master of the family was doing in vain.


    Although the vain Xinren before let Chen Chu very unhappy, but now at least two people also shake hands to make peace, and the vain Xinren is really good, at least is a bottom line person.


    The wilderness city is located at the edge of Cailing desert. Compared with the ancestral land of Cailing people, the construction of wilderness city is more magnificent. The tall buildings in the city are springing up like mushrooms, almost no difference from the ordinary human city.


    The only difference, I''m afraid, is that the area near the wilderness city is barren desert.


    Although the wilderness city was built in the Caiyu desert, the flow of people in the city was not small, but the arrival of Chen Chu and others did not attract any attention.


    Because before entering this place, both queen Medusa and Huang sharaji changed faces.


    Such as them, they can change their breath and appearance when they turn their minds. It is very easy to hide their identity.


    Queen Medusa''s body has changed. She has two slender legs, but her appearance has not changed. She is still amazing.


    As for the Huang Sha Raji, he has also changed his legs and his appearance. Compared with the color scale clan, the characteristics of the yellow sand Python clan are too obvious. He must change his appearance, otherwise he will be recognized by others.


    Although they changed their looks, if they met the real strong, they could see their identities at a glance.


    But such a strong person, in the wilderness City, even look at the whole color scale desert should not be many.After entering the city, the appearance of Queen Medusa immediately attracted the attention of countless men. In front of Queen Medusa, all the women lost their luster.


    Many people cast a blazing glance at Queen Medusa, but none of them came to talk to her.


    The reason is that Huang sharaji has changed his appearance, but his appearance is still frightening. In order to avoid being harassed by idiots, the goods are released after entering the city. The terrifying pressure shakes the space. Where does anyone dare to go forward?


    Chen Chu''s eyes changed from one to another. He wanted to find out where the vain family was, but he didn''t expect that he had just entered the city when he heard someone talking about it.


    But after hearing this conversation, Chen Chu''s face became not very good-looking.


    "Have you heard that it is said that in this big family match, the family of the twists was directly crushed by the Miao and Huang families. Not only that, but also the younger generation of the Miao and Huang families above the big match, they are the killers in pain."


    "As a result, many younger members of the family were killed, and the master of the family was severely damaged by the parents of the Miao and Huang families."


    Chen Chu and others are not far away, a tea stand, two men are talking about what, their voice did not deliberately suppress, Chen Chu heard clearly.


    "I''m afraid no one in the wild city doesn''t know about it? As the three big families in my wild city, the vain family has already begun to decline this year. In the face of the joint efforts of the other two families, they have no resistance at all. "


    "If it was not for the opening of the secret place, it would have been destroyed."


    "It''s hard to predict. Who would have thought that the Miao and Huang families would suddenly attack the vain family? Although they are all three big families in my wild city, I still hope that the vain family can win. After all, compared with the other two families, the vain family will not exploit our common people. You don''t know that the prices of pills in the shops of Miao and Huang families are extremely high. "


    "I''m afraid that if we don''t have a good life after buying medicine, we''ll be killed."


    "There is no way to do it. Who can make our wild city close to snake man desert, and there is a shortage of cultivation resources?"


    "Hush, keep your voice down. If you are heard by the people of the Miao and Huang families, you will not be able to protect your life."


    "Let''s go, to waste my home!"


    Chen Chu''s figure a vertical, toward the wild city of a direction to fly away.


    Now that he learned of the dramatic changes in the family, Chen Chu could not sit back and ignore it.

 Chapter 409

    After flying for a period of time, Chen Chu and others stopped outside a courtyard. On the courtyard, there were two large characters with gold foil, dragon and Phoenix dancing.


    Here is the vain family of one of the three big families in the wild city.


    However, today''s courtyard is full of traces of destruction, not half of the figure can be seen. Even at the gate of the family, there are dozens of deep pits, large and small.


    It seems like a trace of fighting, and this battle should happen soon, because the air is still filled with a faint pressure.


    Obviously, something happened to the family.


    Chen Chu frowned, Shen Mo and other people''s faces are not particularly good-looking, after these days of getting along, they are not particularly hate to waste Xinren.


    In the face of this situation, they are a little worried about the futility of Xin Ren.


    "You little brothers, this is a place where you can''t be disorderly. Be careful to catch fire!"


    Just as Chen Chu and others were just about to step into the family of vain, suddenly an old man with a clear face came to Chen Chu and held him.


    "Master, what do you mean by that?"


    Chen Chu couldn''t help asking.


    "My little brother, I''m not from the wild city. Today''s family is not as good as it used to be. The Miao and Huang families are working together to eradicate the family."


    "Now, because of the secret situation, the main forces of the Miao and Huang families have gone to the secret place. After the end of the secret place, they will return to eradicate the people who have lost their family."


    "What do you have to do with the vain family?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s related or not. I advise you to stay away from the vain family. If you step into the vain family and be treated as a person who is in vain, be careful of your life." The old man also seemed to be out of good intentions, he warned.


    "It''s a Miao family and a Huang family. I''d like to see what skills these two families have and how they can take Chen Chu as an example."


    After listening to everything, Chen Chu was furious and gave the old man a little fist, and then he stepped into the ruined courtyard of the vain family.


    "Alas."


    Seeing this, the old man shook his head helplessly.


    In his opinion, Chen Chu and others simply do not know the height of heaven and earth. The Huang family and the Miao family are the masters of the wilderness city!


    Now, in order to avoid Chen''s family, it is not in vain to see Chen''s family.


    After entering the family, Chen Chu found that there were also many traces of fighting in the family. This is the courtyard of the family, but it is not very different from the ruins.


    And in the air, everywhere is full of rich bloody gas, even on the ground, there are many blood stains.


    It''s enough to see the intensity of the battle.


    Hum -


    Chen Chu suddenly turned his wrist and took out the purple thunder whip. After instilling his true Qi, the purple thunder whip suddenly burst into endless purple thunder.


    Chen Chu held the purple thunder whip, and suddenly threw it forward. The purple thunder whip was like a wild beast, carrying the rolling thunder and shooting in a direction.


    Roar -


    "Er ah --"


    when the purple thunder whip falls, dozens of figures emerge, and the breath of life disappears instantly.


    These people, you don''t have to look at them. They are definitely the people of the Miao and Huang families. Chen chugang felt the breath of these people as soon as he entered the courtyard.


    Originally, these people were ready to fight Chen Chu, but after feeling the breath of Huang Sha Raji, they hesitated.


    But he hesitated, Chen Chu did not have any mercy.


    "Do you come out by yourself, or do I invite you out in person?"


    Chen Chu suddenly looked at a direction, eyes cold tunnel.


    "Spare your life, young Xia!"


    Chen Chu said this, the original empty space, suddenly stirred up a ripple, a figure is also from that ripple in a hurry to appear, his face full of panic, plop down in front of Chen Chu.


    This is a middle-aged man, and has the cultivation peak cultivation.


    The reason why he knelt down to beg for mercy was not because he was afraid of Chen Chu, but because of Huang shalaji behind Chen Chu.


    Huang Sha Raji''s breath was not hidden. It was a very powerful breath. He knew that if Huang shalaji wanted to, he would be killed, so he had to kneel down to beg for mercy from Chen Chu, which might have a ray of life.


    "Are you from the Miao and Huang families?" Chen Chu looked at the middle-aged man and asked.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded like garlic.


    "Why are you here?" Chen Chu asked again.


    "We hide here, responsible for guarding the people of the vain family to escape. Once someone in the family flees, or someone outside wants to take over, we will kill them."


    The middle-aged man was really awed and had nothing to hide.


    For the middle-aged man''s words, Chen Chu is no doubt that there are not many people who can lie in front of him.If the middle-aged man has any lies, he is already a dead man.


    However, hearing the middle-aged man''s answer, Chen Chu''s eyes are more and more chilling.


    It seems that the Miao and Huang families intend to eradicate the existence of the vain family.


    "Young Xia, I''m just a servant in my family. I have nothing to do with my family. Please spare my life, young Xia!"


    The middle-aged man begged for mercy and said that even if he was a fool, Chen Chu might have something to do with the vain family.


    Although Chen Chu is not afraid of him, Chen Chu''s side of Huang Sha La guitar has to fear.


    Because of this kind of breath, he only felt it in their master''s body, and even the breath of man in front of him was far above his master.


    Seeing that dozens of family members were killed instantly by Chen Chu, he was completely scared to death.


    The next moment, the middle-aged man''s face was stiff and his eyes were staring, because a purple lightning whip, like a purple thunder sword, directly penetrated his heart.


    Chen Chu made a move. No snowflake was innocent during the avalanche.


    After solving these guys, Chen Chu and others quickly walked towards the courtyard after confirming that there was no abnormality around.


    The figure of Chen Chu and others came to a room, because this room was only relatively complete for the whole family.


    With a creak, Chen Chu reached out and pushed the room away.


    Before I could see everything in the room, a cold light bloomed in front of my eyes.


    A long sword stabbed Chen Chu''s head with lightning.


    It was just half way out of the sword that it suddenly stopped.


    The sound of the sword landing.


    A surprise voice, is also followed by ring, that is the voice of waste Xin Ren.


    "Chen Brother Chen Chu


    Today''s Wan Xinren is bloodstained, his clothes are broken and his hair is scattered. He is not alone when he is separated from him.


    And in vain Xin Ren''s abdomen, there is a wound, that wound has a continuous flow of blood.


    Chen Chu''s eyes twinkled at the sight.


    In vain, the elixir field was abandoned!

 Chapter 410

    Although the wound is not very deep, it can be repaired by using some Tiancai Dibao.


    But it is impossible for him to recover from his lost accomplishments.


    The original cultivation of Wan Xinren was the peak of cultivating fetus, but now his cultivation has dropped to the Ninth level.


    "Was it made by the Miao and Huang families?" Chen Chu handed a pill to Wan Xinren and asked, his face was not good.


    Although this pill can''t cure the damaged field of wanxinren immediately, it can temporarily suppress the passing of cultivation.


    "That''s right. I underestimated the determination of these two families. I didn''t expect that they would take advantage of this three-year big match to waste my family." In vain Xin Ren did not have any hesitation, Chen Chu handed over the pills to take, said Shen.


    "Under the joint efforts of the Miao and Huang families, my family lost a lot, and countless strong people died in battle. Now there are only a few hundred people left." In vain Xin Ren talks, looked at the crowd behind him.


    Following Wang Xinren''s eyes, Chen Chu noticed that in this dark room, there were not only Wang Xinren but also dozens of people.


    Among these people, there were old people and young children. One of them was a middle-aged man who attracted Chen Chu''s attention.


    The middle-aged man was covered with scars all over his body. Now he is unconscious. On the middle-aged man''s body, there is a terrible scar, which is the mark of a sword.


    "Is it me, your father?" Chen Chu looked at the middle-aged man''s brow and asked, because the middle-aged man''s face is somewhat similar to that of vain Xinren.


    But in vain, Xinren plopped and knelt down directly.


    "Brother Chen Chu, I know that I used to have a lot of mistakes. I''m sorry for you. Not only did you not dispute with me, but also gave me a reward for Jiuyou hunting. In fact, I was not qualified to ask you."


    "But now, I still have the cheek to entreat you, brother Chen Chu, to save my father."


    "If brother Chen Chu can save my father, I will waste Xinren as a cow and a horse."


    In vain Xin Ren''s pleading color, his attitude at the moment with humble can not be described.


    "I said you are also a disciple of Xuantian''s other courtyard. Can you have some backbone? Even if you don''t ask for brother Chen Chu, my brother Chen Chu won''t die." Shen Mo said.


    "Get up, I''m here, I won''t sit back and ignore it." Chen Chu sighed and helped him up.


    After that, Chen Chu had a little perception of the specific situation of his father, the owner of the family.


    Due to the serious injury in his body, the master of the family in vain has already fallen into a coma, and because he has almost exhausted all the true Qi in his body, his situation is not optimistic.


    After taking a healing pill for the master of the vain family, his pale face slowly regained a trace of ruddy, and the original ups and downs of the breath also slowly returned to calm.


    However, he is still not optimistic about the situation of the master of the vain family. If he wants to be completely cured, it is not the pill that can solve the problem, but a long time of rest. The master of the family has hurt his soul, which is not cured by ordinary pills.


    "Your father''s injury has been suppressed for the time being. That''s all I can do now." After doing all this, Chen Chu looked at the vain Xinren and said, "now tell me what happened."


    For Chen Chu''s inquiry, in vain Xinren did not have any hesitation, narrated in detail.


    It turned out that according to the process of Dabi, the vain family was in the ascendant, while the younger generation of the other two families were all cultivating their babies at the peak of cultivation. Compared with them, it was not much worse.


    But Xin Ren, because of the nine changes in Xuantian, his fighting power should be superior to that of the other two families.


    Although he can only exert half of Xuantian in vain, his power is enough to crush the younger generation of Miao and Huang.


    There was no accident. This time, the three-year contest will be the first for his family.


    But who would have thought that when he saw his younger generation defeated one by one in vain Xinren, the Miao and Huang families couldn''t sit still, and the owners of the two families actually made moves at the same time.


    Caught off guard, the family lost a lot. Miao and Huang joined hands, but the master of the family was powerless. Eventually, he was defeated and suffered heavy losses. Almost all the strong members of the family were killed.


    As for vain Xinren, he was abandoned by the younger generation of the Miao and Huang families.


    Originally, the people of the Miao and Huang families were going to kill all the people in the vain family on the spot, but at this time, the news that the secret place was opened was introduced into the wild city.


    Because of the secret place, most of the fighting power of the Miao and Huang families went to the secret place.


    As for the remaining members of the family, they were locked up in the family, waiting for the final trial.


    If it was not for the arrival of Chen Chu and others, I am afraid that the final outcome would be death.


    As for why the Miao and Huang families joined hands to deal with the vain family, the reason is very simple. The main source of income of the three families in the wild city is to sell various cultivation resources, among which the most important one is pills.However, the Miao and Huang families, relying on the remote location of the wilderness city and the scarcity of cultivation resources, vigorously raised the price of pills, which made people in the wild city miserable.


    After all, there are few ways to cultivate resources in such places as wilderness city. The Miao and Huang families raise the price of pills without authorization, and they can only buy them in time.


    However, it is different from the Huang family of the Miao family. The pills sold by the family have always been at a suitable price and have not been changed by the increase in prices of the Miao and Huang families.


    In this way, the Miao and Huang families are not profitable, but the source of tourists are robbed by the vain family.


    Originally, both the Miao family and the Huang family had consulted with the master of the vain family, but he refused because he felt that he could not forget his origin.


    In this way, there is now this scene.


    In the final analysis, it is against the interests of the Miao family and the Huang family.


    After hearing everything, even Chen Chu couldn''t help getting angry.


    The Miao and Huang families are simply deceiving people.


    "That Miao family and Huang family are simply too hateful, brother Chen Chu, or we will go and carry the old nests of these two families now." Shen Mo looked indignant.


    Even ye Zhiqiu''s small face, also emerged a touch of sullen.


    "The Miao and Huang families are no longer necessary." Chen Chu cold tunnel.


    "Sister, can you do me a favor?" Chen Chu suddenly looked at Queen Medusa with a chill in her eyes.


    Although it has been learned that most of the fighting power of the Miao and Huang families has gone to the secret place, today''s Miao and Huang families are an empty city.


    However, it is inevitable that there will be some powerful people who can transform the gods. With Chen Chu''s strength, it is likely to suffer a great loss.


    But as long as Queen Medusa promised to help and help the town, Chen Chu had no scruples.

 Chapter 411

    Wild city, today''s Miao family, most of the strong people follow the Miao family owner to the secret place. Now, there are only less than 100 Miao people in the Miao family.


    It is unwise to transfer most of the fighting power of the family leader openly and openly. It is likely that other forces will take advantage of it.


    But the master of the Miao family dares to do so because he knows that no one dares to have an idea about his Miao family.


    In this wild city, his Miao family is a top family. If anyone dares to take advantage of it, unless he doesn''t want to live.


    But the master of the Miao family would not even dream of it. Today, there are such people who don''t want to live and break into his family.


    "Is this the Miao family?"


    Chen Chu and others are looking at the courtyard in front of them, and the coldness on their faces gradually spreads.


    Then Chen Chu walked towards the courtyard.


    "Bold boy, how dare you intrude into my Miao family!"


    Chen Chu and others had just arrived at the gate of the Miao family when they were stopped by two guards holding long swords.


    However, before the two Miao bodyguards finished their words, Chen Chu hit out with one blow. The two Miao guards spurted blood from their mouths and flew in response. When they landed, they were already unaware of life and death.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Chu did not look at the two bodyguards.


    When he entered the courtyard of the Miao family, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly sank, and his big hand revealed the real spirit of terror and swept out. The emptiness that was originally empty suddenly came to a dull sound.


    Then the figure of an old man was fading out of the empty air.


    "This young master, I don''t know why I came to my Miao family?"


    The old man was hidden in the void, and his face was full of shock when he saw that he was discovered by a boy who was cultivating his fetus and cultivating himself.


    In response, he quickly stood up from the ground, respectfully to Chen Chu.


    Naturally, he was not afraid of Chen Chu because of his five levels of cultivation. What he was really afraid of was queen Medusa behind Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu only took queen Medusa with him. Huang sharaji, Shen Mo, ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shishi and others went to the secret place.


    Chen Chu didn''t want to delay everyone''s time because of the wild city.


    Therefore, he left queen Medusa to water down the old nests of Miao and Huang, and let Huang sharaji and others rush to the secret place.


    Queen Medusa, after being transformed into a human form, has lost a supernatural temperament and added a touch of soul stirring beauty.


    Long legs, slender hands, chest wave ups and downs, 3000 black silk down, the perfect body makes men almost irresistible, it is a perfect set.


    Facing such a beautiful woman, I''m afraid that few men in the world can resist it, but the old man knows that this is a rose with thorns.


    Because of the breath released from the top and bottom of the beauty, even he was moved by it.


    "I''m here to destroy your Miao family." Chen Chu looked at the old man, light tunnel.


    On hearing this, the face of the old man changed. Suddenly, a piece of Rune paper appeared quietly in the old man''s hand. The countless lines on the rune paper flickered, and it was a letter passing symbol.


    The old man''s movements were so hidden that he quietly took out the letter and was about to crush it.


    Bang -


    but he just took out the messenger, and before he could make the next move, his whole body exploded like fireworks.


    Endless red blood splashed into the sky, and a thick smell of blood came.


    The old man, who had transformed himself into a cloud of blood, died without a corpse.


    Naturally, the person who made the move was queen Medusa. With the strength of Queen Medusa, she didn''t have to fight at all. She just crushed the old man just by coercion.


    The old man wanted to make small moves in front of Queen Medusa. It was just fantastic.


    For the scene in front of him, Chen Chu didn''t move. His lips rose and suddenly he said in a loud voice: "all the people of the Miao family, now all of you come out."


    But when he said this, no one answered the empty courtyard of the Miao family. It was as if there was no one in the courtyard.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu winked at Queen Medusa.


    Queen Medusa understood, and suddenly her jade hand came out. The terrible hurricane swept the whole family in an instant. Almost instantly, the whole courtyard of the family was broken.


    At the same time, the space is distorted and broken, and dozens of figures are crying and falling from the empty air.


    These people are the Miao people hiding in the void.


    Seeing queen Medusa''s terrible methods, they did not dare to show up. Now their whereabouts have been exposed and their faces are pale with fear.


    Just after landing, someone knelt down to beg for mercy from Queen Medusa.


    But the call for mercy did not last long, and the scene fell into absolute silence.


    Because in the mind of Queen Medusa, these dozens of Miao people who begged for mercy, no matter what they did, burst into blood mist in an instant.


    After killing these people, Chen Chu began to search the courtyard of the Miao family after confirming that there were no other people in the Miao family. After collecting all the treasures of the Miao family, he left with queen Medusa.And when he left, Chen Chu kneaded the formula with one hand and bombarded the Miao courtyard with a towering palm shadow.


    In a flash, the fire was in the sky and the air was surging. Under the terrible ripples, the former brilliant Miao family courtyard was instantly turned into a beach of ruins.


    After doing all this, Chen Chu and queen Medusa left here and flew towards the Huang family.


    The two masters of the Miao family and the Huang family would never have thought that they would end up killing their families.


    A disaster that belongs to the Miao and Huang families is quietly coming.


    "My God, what''s going on here?"


    "The courtyard of the Miao family has been destroyed!"


    Such a huge movement caused quite a stir in the wild city. Many people came to see the ruins of the Miao family''s courtyard, but they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Everyone''s face is full of shock and amazement.


    This is the Miao family. They really don''t understand who will dare to fight against the Miao family.


    But in the shock, some people also speculated that it was the Miao family who provoked people who should not be provoked?


    But just as the crowd was talking and speculating, suddenly, in another direction of the wild city, there was another great noise, and the whole city was shaking violently.


    Countless people showed incredible, because the direction of the vibration was exactly the direction of the Huang family. At this moment, countless people seemed to have guessed something, but they were not sure.


    "Huang Huang''s family is gone! Be razed to the ground


    And a startled figure flew over his face.


    "What! The Huang family is gone! "


    "Who is the one who is fighting against the Miao and Huang families?"


    Hearing this news, countless people''s hearts trembled and felt that their hearts were not beating.


    Most of the fighting power of the Miao and Huang families went to the secret place, which is not a secret in the wilderness city.


    But even so, those who are left to guard the head of the house are not ordinary people!


    Although we don''t know who the person who made the move, and why they want to take action against the Miao and Huang families, people do know that the person who made the move is certainly not a mortal.


    The Miao and Huang families were reduced to ruins, and none of the strong guards of the family were spared and all died.


    At this moment, the whole wilderness city was boiling, and the pot was completely fried.


    This matter has also become the focus of discussion.


    The Miao and Huang families raised the price of pills without authorization, which made people in the city miserable for a long time. Now it is said that the Miao and Huang families have been destroyed by mysterious powerful people. Most of them feel happy.


    I am very grateful to the person who made the move.


    Even when people were still surprised at the situation of the Miao and Huang families, Chen Chu, the initiator of the incident, and queen Medusa had left the wilderness city and headed for the secret place.

 Chapter 412

    The location of the secret place is not far away from the wild city. Therefore, Chen Chu and other people arrived at the location of the secret place before half a column of incense.


    In front of Chen Chu, there is a yellow Shasha desert, and in the center of the desert, there is a huge hole, as if leading to the underground world.


    In the void, a strong breath of death was released. It was clear that the sun was rising at this time. It was the hot and dry time of Caiyu desert. However, under the influence of the air of death, the surrounding space seemed to drop a lot.


    It''s mid April, but it''s cool.


    And that cave is the secret place.


    Around the cave entrance, not only Chen Chu and queen Medusa, but also hundreds of figures gathered, most of whom were explorers to the Caiyu desert.


    All of them came here suddenly to discover this secret place. The most powerful cultivation among these people is just the peak cultivation of fetus.


    In addition to these explorers, there were two groups of people present, which were dozens more than those in groups of explorers.


    And these people are generally very strong in cultivation, most of them are about eight times of training, especially two middle-aged men, in their body Chen Chu feeling, the unique breath fluctuation of the strong.


    The identity of these two people is self-evident, which is undoubtedly the Miao family leader and the Huang family master.


    The two teams are naturally the strong ones of the Miao and Huang families.


    At this time, the Miao family leader and the Huang family leader were wandering around the edge of the cave, sensing the situation inside the cave. At their side, the powerful Miao and Huang families were silent.


    Although there were many people around the cave entrance, no one stepped into the cave because the breath of death in the cave was so strong that even those who were strong enough to cross the void, such as the head of the Miao family, were extremely afraid.


    Not to mention other explorers who can''t reach the pinnacle of fertility training.


    The reason why they come here is actually to pick up a bargain. If the Miao family and the Huang family do not act, they will not rush in.


    "Brother Chen Chu!"


    At this time, in the crowd below, a figure waved to Chen Chu. It was Shen Mo and others.


    Chen Chu and queen Medusa looked at each other, then flew down from the air and came to the end of Shen and others.


    "Brother Chen Chu, how are things going with the Miao and Huang families?" Shen Mo asked curiously.


    "All destroyed." Chen Chu said.


    After hearing the speech, Shen Mo''s face was full of happiness, and he looked at the figures of the Miao and Huang family owners not far away, showing a look of schadenfreude on his face.


    If these two guys know that their family has been destroyed, I don''t know if they can still keep calm.


    "I said brother Raj, shall we go directly into the cave?" Shen Mo suddenly asked Huang shalaji.


    They have been waiting here for half a column of incense, which is really boring.


    In the view of the late Shen Dynasty, with Huang Sha Raji and queen Medusa sitting in charge, they did not have to be afraid of these people in front of them.


    But Chen Chu shook his head and said, "everything is better to be careful. No one knows whether there is a strong man hiding in the dark."


    "What''s more, we don''t know what''s going on inside the cave, and nobody knows what''s going on inside."


    It''s better to let the Miao and Huang people inquire about the situation first.


    "Brother Chen Chu is right. We still act according to the circumstances. There are many strong people who enter the Caiyu desert every year." Huang sharaji agreed with Chen Chu''s words.


    After hearing the speech, Shen did not say much.


    All the people were waiting in silence. The eyes of all the people present fell on the heads of the Miao family and the Huang family. Of all the people present, these two people were the absolute leaders.


    In the meantime, nothing happened.


    But there are many people''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, on Chen Chu''s body, or on Chen Chu''s side of Medusa queen.


    Because Medusa, your queen''s face is so conspicuous that it''s hard not to be noticed.


    Most of the explorers on the scene are rugged men. If you don''t look at such beauties more, they will not be men.


    Although most people look at Queen Medusa, there is a strong burning color in their eyes, but no one moves lightly. After all, those who can appear here are all people with some skills.


    No one dares to take the lead in finding out the details of the other party.


    What''s more, the main purpose of their coming here is for the secret place here.


    But not everyone has such a mentality.


    All of a sudden, the crowd in front of Chen Chu and others started to move, and dozens of figures came towards the direction of Chen Chu and others.


    When they came to Chen Chu and others, they surrounded Chen Chu and others. One of the leading middle-aged men cast his obscene eyes on queen Medusa."Beauty, it''s your first time to come to snake man desert, isn''t it? Why don''t you just follow me? There are so many strong men in my desert exploration group. You will surely gain a lot if you follow us. "


    The head of the bearded man swam in the sensitive part of Queen Medusa, and his mouth was full of saliva.


    He and his desert exploration group have been in the snake man desert for nearly half a year, and hardly a woman has been seen. Now he can''t help seeing such a wonderful queen Medusa.


    "Get out of here." Said queen Medusa coldly.


    "Oh, you''re a shrewd girl. I''m kind enough to invite you. How dare you scold me? But I like your personality


    "It''s your blessing that I can take a fancy to you. Don''t be unkind."


    Seeing that queen Medusa was so fierce, the first man was even more excited. He stretched out his rough palm and attacked the Queen''s chest.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Chu didn''t have any intention to make a move, and Shen Mo and others were all gloating.


    They can understand the strength of Queen Medusa, this guy dares to move his mind to Queen Medusa, and there is no one else.


    Bang -


    just as the hand of the big man was about to touch the peak of Queen Medusa, a muffled sound came out, and the figure of the big man suddenly burst into pieces.


    "This..."


    Seeing this, the rest of the desert exploration group were all dumbfounded, and their leader died in such an indistinct way that they were almost dementia.


    "You You did it


    A man pointed to Queen Medusa and said in horror.


    Because he found that it was queen Medusa who waved her hand, and their leader burst into pieces.


    Queen Medusa gave the man a cold look and pointed it out.


    I saw a streamer shooting out, instantly pierced the man''s eyebrows, the figure of the man collapsed to the ground, lost vitality.


    "Run


    When they saw queen Medusa, they killed their people. Others were not fools. They knew that they had kicked the iron plate. They didn''t expect that the beautiful woman in front of them would be so terrible.


    Thinking of the tragic situation of their commander, they suddenly felt a tremor, one by one, as if fleeing for their lives, flying away to the distance.


    For these people''s behavior, Queen Medusa is dismissive, but she is not.


    However, after this scene, other people around her cast a look of fear at Queen Medusa.


    The head of the desert exploration group was also a strong man at the top of the cultivation. He was killed so easily.


    Seeing this, those who had intended to have a bad heart to Queen Medusa were congratulating themselves that they had not been carried away by desire and started to fight against queen Medusa, otherwise they would be dead now.


    "This girl is very capable."


    But just as the crowd was surprised by the power of Queen Medusa, a faint voice rang out.


    They are the masters of the Miao and Huang families.


    In front of the queen, there are no more than two beauties in her eyes.


    Because they have already felt that the cultivation of Queen Medusa may not be under them.


    "This girl, would you like to go deep into the cave with us?"


    When they came to Queen Medusa, they invited her.

 Chapter 413

    Seeing the actions of the Miao and Huang family owners, Chen Chu sneered in his heart. He was still wondering why the two guys had been observing outside and not going into the cave.


    He thought it was the two guys who had discovered something, but now it seems that they are afraid of the situation in the cave, so there is no movement.


    Now, after seeing the strength of Queen Medusa, I want to invite queen Medusa to join us.


    Although one more partner will share less resources, it can get more guarantee.


    However, if they knew that their Miao and Huang families had been destroyed, and the people who were destroyed were the queen Chen Chu and medusa standing in front of them, would they still look like this.


    "Yes, but they are going with me." Queen Medusa nodded and said to Chen Chu and others.


    The reason why she agreed to them was entirely because of Chen Chu''s intention. Otherwise, with the character of Queen Medusa, she would not pay any attention to them at all.


    In front of outsiders, Queen Medusa is a high-ranking existence, only in front of Chen Chu, she will show the side of a little girl.


    "Of course."


    Seeing that queen Medusa agreed to go deep into the cave with them, the Miao family and the Huang family leader were very happy. They did not ask about the origin of Queen Medusa and others from the beginning to the end.


    Because what they care about is not the identity of Queen Medusa, but the strength of Queen Medusa.


    After confirming everything, the three people headed by the Miao family leader, the Huang family master and the queen Medusa took the lead in slowly deepening into the cave.


    As for Chen Chu and others, they are closely followed by the powerful members of the Huang family of the Miao family.


    With the participation of Queen Medusa, the Miao and Huang family owners have no more scruples.


    Even if there is any terror below, but they have three strong men, even if they can''t fight, they can definitely escape safely.


    When the figure of Chen Chu and others completely disappeared in the cave, the explorers on the scene began to rush towards the cave carefully.


    In a flash, everyone entered the cave.


    This cave is tens of Zhang in size, but when you enter it, you can find that the space in the cave is much larger than it seems.


    After entering the cave, Chen Chu found that the cave was obviously a palace, a magnificent palace built. However, due to its long history, most of the things in the palace had been weathered.


    There are also many cracks in the stone pillars in the main hall. They look like they are falling.


    Chen Chu speculated that the cave was mostly caused by the collapse of the main hall.


    After entering the cave, the Miao family master and the Huang family master looked in one direction. In front of the hall, there was a passage. The passage was deep and dark, and there was no end. However, the breath of death in the passage became more and more intense.


    "Girl, let''s go deeper. You and I are in the front and your friends are behind us. There should be no danger."


    The head of the Miao family said to Queen Medusa.


    Queen Medusa nodded and took the lead in moving forward.


    Although some of them do not see the master of the Huang family.


    The arrogance of Queen Medusa made them extremely unhappy. However, to explore this secret place now, we still need the strength of Queen Medusa. Even if they are unhappy, they can only press on their hearts.


    As the crowd went deep into the tunnel, a cold and overcast air came to my face. The breath seemed to make people fall into the ice cellar, forming a sharp contrast with the heat and dryness above.


    "Brother Chen Chu, if I guess it''s right, it''s likely to be an immortal site." Huang Sha Raji whispered to Chen Chu, full of excitement in his words.


    Listening to Huang sharaji''s words, Chen Chu was also looking forward to it.


    After all, Chen Chu had long been curious about the imperishable imperial dynasty. It was the peak power in ancient times. If this site was really a site of the imperial dynasty, there would be some treasures among them.


    Along the way, as they went deeper into the tunnel, Chen Chu and others became more and more alert. The real Qi began to operate secretly and was ready to start at any time.


    But fortunately, along the way, in addition to that Yin cold gas more and more heavy, Chen Chu and others did not encounter any unexpected situation.


    Finally, after half an hour of in-depth, the bottom of the tunnel in front of me finally came to an end.


    When leaving the tunnel, it is a huge palace reflected in the rehearsal.


    This palace is more complete than the palace when people came in. On the walls of the palace, there are exquisite murals, which seem to contain countless mysteries.


    But these are not the key, the most important is a high platform in the center of the palace.


    On that high platform, there are several weapons, including long swords, big swords, and many strange weapons. These weapons have been stored here for many years. They have been covered with a thick layer of dust, and the original color of the weapons has been invisible.However, on top of these weapons, there is a sharp will slowly released, which is the unique flavor of celestial weapons.


    Seeing these weapons, the Miao and Huang family owners'' eyes were red.


    "It''s the best


    The master of the Miao family swallows a mouthful of saliva, and the whole person immediately rises from the ground and flies towards the stone platform.


    The best heavenly ware, even if he doesn''t have it in the Miao family!


    "Stop it!"


    Chen Chu suddenly exclaimed. Since entering this place, Chen Chu felt that there was something wrong with them. It was as if these weapons had been placed here on purpose. When he found something abnormal, he wanted to remind the Miao family leader, but it was too late.


    "Ha ha ha, the best heavenly tools are all mine, all mine!"


    The figure of the master of the Miao family came to the stone platform. He reached out and picked up a superb sword. He wiped off the dust on it and revealed the sharp body of the sword. All of a sudden, he exclaimed in surprise.


    Hum -


    but at this time, the originally silent space suddenly boils up. On the walls of the hall, those murals are lit up by countless runes.


    All of a sudden, the tunnel where Chen Chu and others came in was slowly closed.


    "What''s going on?"


    This sudden change made everyone uneasy, even Chen Chu was no exception.


    "What''s going on? What happened? "


    The master of the Miao family, looking around, has a look of panic on his face.


    Roar -


    however, at this moment, the flashing runes suddenly began to condense, and even formed a terrifying virtual image of a giant beast.


    It was a strange beast. It was a terrifying monster with human body and dog''s head. Although it was condensed by runes, it released a terrible breath.


    As soon as the giant beast appeared, all the people on the scene immediately fell into panic.


    "Die!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the terrifying beast, the head of the Miao family wanted to escape with a superb celestial artifact. However, the beast was hoarse and speechless.


    Immediately in the hands of the big dog headed beast, an axe emerged and went straight to the head of the Miao family and chopped it down.


    At that moment, the face of the master of the Miao family completely changed.

 Chapter 414

    Although the dog head monster was huge in size, it did not move slowly. Instead, it was extremely swift. Although it was only condensed by runes, it also carried a terrifying momentum.


    If it is cut by this axe, the head of the Miao family will be split in two on the spot.


    The master of the Miao family was shocked, but he was not the one who was strong enough to cross the void. After a moment of panic, he immediately regained his mind and put the best heavenly utensil on his chest.


    Clang -


    the axe of the dog headed beast fell down and collided with the best celestial objects in the hands of the master of the Miao family. In an instant, the void was shattered, and sparks overflowed, and a metal collision sound came.


    Kacha -


    Pooh <


    the master of the Miao family suddenly changed his face, because the axe of the dog headed beast fell, and his top-notch heavenly utensils broke in an instant. At the same time, the axe burst straight at the head of the Miao family master.


    The head of the Miao family quickly dodged to the side, and a sound of skin being cut off sounded.


    Although the master of the Miao family successfully avoided his head, his shoulder was so strong that he was beaten by an axe. Half of his body was suddenly bloody and his bones were exposed. His appearance was extremely shocking.


    We should know that the physical strength of those who cross the virtual strong is already powerful and terrible, but even so, the master of the Miao family was almost cut in half with an axe!


    "Master Huang, don''t hurry up and deal with this monster together!"


    The head of the Miao family quickly retreated and yelled at the Huang family leader and queen Medusa.


    When he said this, the owner of the Huang family had a long sword in his hand and ran straight to the dog headed beast with his toes.


    As for Queen Medusa, she did not mean to do anything from the beginning to the end.


    Roar -


    the master of the Huang family, all his accomplishments in crossing the void realm broke out. The sword was shining brightly, and a terrible strike fell down in an instant, just like a star river pouring down, and instantly exploded on the head of the dog headed beast.


    However, the dog headed beast did not suffer any damage. Instead, it chopped at the head of the Huang family.


    Huang''s face changed greatly, and he quickly countered his sword in front of his chest.


    Roar -


    the axe falls and the void breaks.


    The Heavenly Sword in the hands of the master of the Huang family is just like a piece of paper paste, and it breaks into pieces in an instant. People shoot straight into the wall like an inverted shooting star, just like a piece of meat cake, which is directly embedded on the wall.


    Puff and hiss --


    the head of the Huang family spurted blood, and the breath of the whole person rose and fell violently. The heavenly utensils in his hand had established a sense with him. Now that the heavenly utensils were damaged, he was naturally bitten back.


    Looking at the dog headed beast close at hand, the owner of the Huang family was frightened and angry, and his whole body was shaking violently.


    The terror of the big dog headed beast was beyond his imagination. Even though he was crossing the virtual realm, he was so vulnerable to the beast.


    The dog headed beast, as if it was the embodiment of death, in front of it, as if everything can only submit.


    "Die!"


    The scarlet eyes of the dog headed beast looked at the master of the Huang family, and coldly uttered a word, which was like the judgment of the God of death. The huge axe in his hand was raised high and fell towards the place where he was.


    Seeing this scene, the Huang family master was scared out of his soul.


    Roar -


    just as the master of the Huang family thought that he would surely die, a loud noise came.


    Soon everything was quiet.


    Waiting for a long time, people did not see the arrival of the attack, the yellow family master slowly opened his eyes, when he saw everything in front of him, he was stunned.


    In front of him, the terrifying dog headed beast has disappeared, and the figure of Queen Medusa appears in front of him.


    "This..."


    At this time, don''t say the Huang family leader, even the Miao family master is also full of shock.


    Before that, even he thought that the owner of the Huang family would die. Who would have thought that queen Medusa would smash the terrifying beast with one blow.


    You know, even he and the owner of the Huang family are so vulnerable in front of the big dog headed beast!


    It made him realize the power of Queen Medusa.


    "More Thank you for your help


    The master of the Huang family wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and said to Queen Medusa.


    But Queen Medusa was dark and cold: "don''t thank me. It''s your turn now."


    "What do you mean?" The master of the Huang family was stunned.


    He didn''t understand what queen Medusa meant until an arrow of true air penetrated his head.


    "You..."


    The Queen''s face is more than that of Du Sha''s.


    He didn''t know why queen Medusa suddenly attacked him.


    With a reluctant mood, the vitality of the Huang family master slowly disappeared.


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, Huang Jiaqiang people roared one after another. Seeing their owners killed by Queen Medusa, they also felt incredible.Originally, Queen Medusa killed the dog headed beast and saved the owner of the Huang family. These huangjiaqiang people were relieved.


    But who would have expected that queen Medusa suddenly pointed the butcher''s knife at their master!


    "You die for me!"


    Although most of the huangjiaqiang people, full of anger, did not fight against queen Medusa. From the previous battle, they have known the power of Queen Medusa.


    Although their owners were killed, which made them very angry, but they did not want to go to the white to die.


    But not everyone was so greedy for life and death. One of the Huang family members stormed to Queen Medusa with a roar.


    But in the face of that man''s attack, Queen Medusa just waved her hand at will.


    Bang -


    in the eyes of all the people, Huang Jiaqiang turned into blood mist in an instant.


    At this moment, the whole scene was dead.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on queen Medusa, which was more frightening than looking at the dog headed beast before.


    In fact, Queen Medusa at the moment, in the hearts of all people, is far more terrifying than the dog headed beast before.


    In full view of the public, Queen Medusa suddenly stretched out her delicate hand and pointed out.


    The terrible pressure suddenly covered the Miao and Huang families.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    But it was not the sound of firecrackers exploding, but the sound of bodies exploding and dying.


    Under the influence of Queen Medusa, the powerful members of the Miao and Huang families were killed before they could make a scream.


    In a twinkling of an eye, only Chen Chu, Shen Mo, ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shishi, Huang shalaji, the explorers and the Miao family leader were left.


    When I saw queen Medusa and killed the head of the Huang family, the head of the Miao family was shocked. Now when I saw queen Medusa, I not only killed all the strong members of the Huang family, but also all the powerful members of the Miao family.


    The face of the master of the Miao family finally showed a look of anger.


    You know, these strong people were trained by his Miao family with great resources. They are the backbone of his Miao family, but now they are all killed on the spot!


    "You..."


    The master of the Miao family pointed to Queen Medusa, and just wanted to speak, but the next moment it exploded.


    So far, the Miao and Huang families, two of the three big families in the wilderness City, were completely destroyed.

 Chapter 415

    Although both the master of the Miao family and the master of the Huang family are both strong and weak, they can also be divided into strong and weak ones. For both of them, Queen Medusa can easily kill them. It can be seen that the cultivation of Queen Medusa is definitely not a general one.


    "Big Forgive me, my Lord


    All of a sudden, one of the explorers was frightened and knelt down to Queen Medusa.


    After his move, the rest of the explorers on the scene all reacted and knelt down to Queen medusa in a state of fear.


    It''s not their fault. After all, things happened so suddenly. In a flash, the Miao and Huang family owners were killed by Queen Medusa. These unknown explorers were stunned on the spot, thinking that queen Medusa would attack them and immediately begged for mercy.


    Even the two masters of the Miao family and the Huang family have no resistance. They can be regarded as decisive in killing. If queen Medusa wants to kill them, it will be very easy for them. They can''t help but fear.


    "Please get up. This is our gratitude and resentment with the Miao and Huang families. It has nothing to do with you." Chen Chu looked at the crowd and said, but his words fell. All the people on the scene did not move up. All the people''s eyes fell on queen Medusa.


    For this beautiful queen, everyone''s eyes are filled with fear.


    "Did you not hear what brother Chen Chu said?" Queen Medusa looked at the crowd coldly.


    On hearing this, all of them felt relieved and stood up one after another to thank queen Medusa and Chen Chu.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Chu nodded, spinning even with queen Medusa and others, continued to go deep into the hall.


    Because this hall is not the end of this place. In the front of the hall, there are three channels. Chen Chu spirit felt the divine power and entered one of them.


    When Chen Chu and others left, the rest of the explorers looked at each other one after another, and almost all of them went to the passage that Chen Chu and others had gone.


    When Chen Chu and others went deep into the passage, they went a long way. There was a fork in the front of the tunnel, and there were two channels.


    Just looking at the channel in front of him, Chen Chu and others fell into hesitation.


    Because in the left passage, there is a very strong breath of death released, while in the right channel, there is a strange breath released.


    These two channels give people a very strange feeling.


    The passage on the left is like the entrance to hell, which is full of danger. As for the passage on the right, there is the release of sacred breath and the danger is broken.


    "Brother Chen Chu, let''s take the right passage."


    Shen Mo spoke and went to the right side, the passageway with strange breath.


    After all, there is a strong breath of death in the left passage. Even a fool knows where to go.


    But Chen Chu suddenly opened his mouth and stopped Shen mo.


    "Brother Chen Chu, do you want to enter the left passage?" Shen Mo looked at Chen Chu strangely. He didn''t understand what Chen Chu was hesitating about.


    "There''s something weird about this passage." Chen Chu frowned and said, although the left channel has the breath of death released, and the right channel has a strange breath fluctuation.


    But Chen Chu always felt that the right passage was more dangerous, so even Chen Chu couldn''t make up his mind for a while.


    He believed his feeling was right, but he was not sure.


    After all, it is very likely that this site is a site that will not destroy the imperial dynasty. No one knows what danger there is in it. If one is careless, he may be buried in it. Chen Chu has to treat it with dignity.


    "Brother Chen Chu, don''t you already have the answer in your heart?"


    Queen Medusa said with a faint smile.


    "Do you also feel the strangeness of this passage?" Chen Chu asked.


    But Queen Medusa shook her head. "I''ll follow you."


    The corner of Chen Chu''s mouth gave a sharp puff.


    However, after pondering for a while, Chen Chu finally chose to believe in his own perception and led the people to the left, which was a channel full of death.


    "Brother Chen Chu, are you sure this passage is safe?"


    On the way, Shen Mo was a little guilty.


    He couldn''t understand why Chen Chu chose this channel to send out the breath of death. As he went deeper into it, the more strong the breath of death would be. If he had not been extremely confident of Chen Chu, he would not have entered it.


    Because it feels like it''s getting closer to hell.


    "Brother Shen Mo, are you not afraid?" Huang Sha Raji said with a smile that after this period of time, he was more familiar with the relationship between Shen and him.


    "Who Who says I''m afraid? I''m just asking Of course, Shen would not admit it. The dead duck said, "since brother Chen Chu chose this road, I naturally chose to believe in brother Chen Chu."


    "The big deal is death. I have nothing to fear."����


    "Well, which side should we go?"


    When Chen Chu and others entered the left passage, those explorers were fooled. They chose to follow Chen Chu and others all the way for safety.


    However, when Chen Chu and others stepped into the channel full of the breath of death, they were all dumbfounded. If they chose, they would certainly choose the channel on the right.


    But Chen Chu and others are not ordinary people. They must have their intention to choose the left passage.


    But in spite of this, the breath of death in the left passage is so terrible that most people are hesitant.


    They don''t know whether they should continue to follow the steps of Chen Chu and others, or should rely on their own feelings to enter the right passage.


    "Damn it!"


    All of a sudden, an explorer bit his teeth and stepped into the left passage. He finally chose to believe Chen Chu.


    When the first person made a choice, the rest of the people began to make their own choice.


    Most of them chose to believe in Chen Chu, followed Chen Chu and others, and entered the cave on the left, which exuded the smell of death.


    As for a small number of people, they choose to believe their own feelings and enter the channel on the right.


    In a blink of an eye, everyone entered the tunnel.


    However, those who choose to enter the right channel, after entering the channel, they make a scream of exhaustion, which looks like they have been greatly shocked.


    But the scream didn''t last long, and everything returned to calm.


    But the man who entered the right passage never came back.


    ����


    Through the gloomy passage, Chen Chu and others in front of the hall appeared again.


    This hall is not very different from the previous hall. The only difference is that the center of the hall is above the coffin.


    This is an ice coffin. The whole ice coffin is crystal clear. You can see everything inside the ice coffin directly.


    The whole hall is empty, only this ice coffin stays here quietly.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the ice coffin, Chen Chu and Shen Mo were shocked.


    What shocked them was not the ice coffin itself, but a figure in the ice coffin.


    Because there is a figure lying in the ice coffin. It is a woman. She is very beautiful. She is wearing a gorgeous robe. She does not have the appearance of powder and Dai. She lies quietly in the ice coffin.


    If it was not for feeling the fluctuation of the woman''s breath, Chen Chu and others would feel that the woman was just asleep.

 Chapter 416

    Chen Chu and others came to the ice coffin, which found that there were words on the ice coffin.


    When you look at the sky at dawn and clouds at dusk, you will miss you when you are walking or sitting.


    Enjoying flowers in spring and snow in winter, I miss Qing when I wake up and miss Qing in my dream.


    The little girl is named qingxiangsi. She knows that time is running out, so she keeps herself in this place. When someone gets to find her, zhenlingzhu is to reward her, hoping to find Xia Feihong.


    Seeing the words on the ice coffin, Chen Chu was shocked. There were still such infatuated women in the world. Although he did not know the identity of the woman, he did not understand why she fell here.


    But even before he died, he did not forget the man named Xia Feihong. His love and infatuation made people moved.


    "Is it that this woman is a person who will not destroy the imperial court?" Huang Sha Raji looked at the words on the ice coffin and said with a frown.


    At present, it has been confirmed that what they went deep into was a relic of the imperishable Dynasty. The presence of the woman in the ice coffin has already explained the identity of the other party.


    Seeing the words on the ice coffin, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi are extremely moved. Although they are just a line of words, they perfectly show their unforgettable feelings.


    But Chen Chu''s eyes, but looked to the ice coffin, that woman''s side a bead body.


    The beads are transparent in color, but they have a mysterious breath.


    "Lingzhen Pearl!"


    Chen Chu''s heart trembled at the bead, but Chen Chu knew that it was a special kind of natural material and treasure, which had the effect of guarding the original mind and calming the mind.


    Although it can not directly improve the cultivation of the martial arts, it can keep the martial arts clear and bright. Chen Chuzhi is so shocked because this town of Lingzhu is just suitable for the current white poetry.


    However, once the final transformation is completed, Bai''s poems may be in danger.


    The zhenlingzhu can suppress the divine body power in Bai''s poems. Although it can''t be completely suppressed, it can slow down the awakening speed of the divine body.


    This can also buy Chen Chu more time.


    After all, if he wants to get rid of the crisis completely, Chen Chu must take Bai Shi Shi Shi to the central area of Tianlan region to let Bai Shi Shi Shi feel the power of the world God tree.


    With the power of the world God tree, the transformation of the God given body in Bai''s poems is completely completed.


    But let''s not say that the world God tree is controlled by today''s peak power. What''s more, Chen Chu''s current cultivation is still too weak. Even if he practices incessantly, it is difficult for him to have the qualification to collide with the peak power in a short time.


    Although Chen Chu didn''t say anything about Bai Shi Shi Shi, he was still worried.


    But now, the appearance of this town spirit bead, but let Chen Chu such as relief heavy burden, this town spirit bead, as if specially prepared for Bai Shi Shi.


    Boom -


    Chen Chu suddenly stretched out his hand, carefully removed the cover of the ice coffin, and took out the zhenlingzhu in the ice coffin.


    "Chen Chu, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Chen Chu''s action, ye Zhiqiu and others were puzzled.


    "This woman, who is in love with you, is also a poor man. If I can, I will try my best to help her find Xia Feihong."


    "So this bead, of course, is my reward."


    Chen Chu said, then the town of pearl to Bai Shi Shi Shi: "poetry, this town of pearl on the body, can delay the awakening of God given body in your body."


    But Bai Shi Shi looked at the town pearl, but he hesitated.


    "Take it. Anyway, according to the words on the coffin, as long as the town spirit beads are not taken for nothing, I will also fulfill my promise and try my best to help her find Xia Feihong."


    Chen Chu said with a smile and forced the town spirit pearl to Bai Shi Shi.


    Seeing this, Bai Shishi didn''t say much, but she was very grateful. She knew that it was because of her that Chen Chu was ready to help the woman in the coffin to fulfill her will.


    Despite Ye Zhiqiu''s narration, she also understood the danger and knew that, without the blessing of the world''s divine tree, the day when the divine body was fully awakened would be her death.


    So now Chen Chu''s behavior, she saw in the eyes, remember in the heart.


    After receiving zhenlingzhu, Bai Shishi felt a cold touch go straight into her body along her arm. Originally, since the original disaster of transforming God, her body was awakened, and her body was like a furnace, raging and hot.


    But with this cold touch, her body''s dry heat is slowly reducing, this feeling can not be said to be comfortable.


    As long as she takes this pearl with her, she can temporarily suppress the explosion of divine body power in her body.


    After doing all this, Chen Chu clapped his hands and put the ice coffin in the bag of heaven and earth.


    In fact, although the heaven and earth bag has its own space, it has limitations. It can''t store living things because the space in the bag has no aura and is pure space.If the living things are put into it, the heaven and earth bags even have the danger of bursting.


    But the woman in the ice coffin has no breath of life. Strictly speaking, it is not a living thing. Naturally, it can be put into the bag of heaven and earth.


    After doing all this, Chen Chu and others began to look at it carefully for four weeks.


    The explorers who followed Chen Chu and others into the area had already begun to look at it for four weeks.


    However, it was still up to them to look at it, and there was nothing special about it.


    Here, it seems to have been the end of the general, and even the ruins they entered, as if they were dedicated to the storage of the ice coffin. There is nothing special about this ice coffin at present.


    "Is this the end of the line, and there''s nothing left?"


    After looking at it for a long time, he didn''t find out the reason. At the end of Shen Dynasty, he was a little frustrated.


    "Maybe this is because of the woman in the ice coffin." Huang shalaji also sighed.


    I still had some illusions about this place, but I didn''t expect to get nothing in the end.


    "Let''s go."


    Finally, after confirming that there was really nothing special about this place, everyone was disappointed and went out.


    Among the many explorers present, many of them have been in the Caiyu desert for half a year or even many years. Their main purpose of entering the Caiyu desert is to explore the relics of the secret land.


    During this period, many people have been lucky enough to enter some secret places and relics, and have also obtained many opportunities and treasures.


    I thought it was the same this time, but it turned out to be disappointing.


    Although there are numerous relics of secret places in Caiyu desert, not all of them have treasures, which is also a normal phenomenon.


    Hum -


    just as the crowd was returning to the original road in an orderly manner, suddenly the breath of terror in the space rose, and several strong killing intentions suddenly shrouded Chen Chu.


    At the same time, in the crowd of explorers, three figures suddenly rose from the ground, the short blade appeared in the palm, and went straight to Chen Chu.


    All of them wore black robes, which seemed strange. Even their faces were covered by a mask of grimace.


    If it was not for the three people to take the initiative to burst into breath, even Chen Chu did not feel the existence of the three.


    Obviously, these three men are professional assassins.


    "The man in the net!"


    Chen Chu''s eyes sank in an instant.

 Chapter 417

    The three men were hiding in the crowd. They were obviously prepared. At the moment, they all shot at Chen Chu in three different directions. In this case, it was too late to dodge with Chen Chu''s strength.


    Because these three killers are all the cultivation of transforming God.


    "Chen Chu!"


    Looking at Luo Di net killer that day, ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Well, I can''t help myself."


    The three people''s figure has not been close to Chen Chu, then stopped in the air, that pair of appearance is like being grasped by the invisible big hand.


    Queen Medusa looked at the three and snorted coldly. It was obvious that the stagnation of the three figures had something to do with her.


    In front of Queen Medusa, even these three killers are so vulnerable.


    "Who are you?" Queen Medusa asked coldly, looking at the three.


    But the three people suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha, Chen Chu, Chen Chu, even if we can''t assassinate you today, you can''t escape from my eyes."


    "To go to the embrace of the murderer is your final ownership, and death is your final end!"


    The three killers, crazy laugh, that laughter hoarse and ferocious, so that the hall people can not help but shiver.


    Three people at the moment of the state, with crazy two words to describe in the appropriate..


    Chen Chu looked at the three killers and said in a cold voice, "I have no injustice or hatred with you. Are you sure you want to burn yourself with fire?"


    "No injustice, no hatred?"


    But Chen Chu''s words fell, the three killers more unbridled laughter, as if hearing the big joke.


    "Chen Chu, your fate has been doomed since I took over the task of assassinating you."


    "Death comes after all. It''s your best destination to put yourself in the arms of a murderer."


    The three of them laughed wildly, just like the scream of the devil.


    Puff and hiss --


    when the words fell, the three suddenly fell short blades and lost their breath. They even killed themselves!


    Chen Chu''s eyes slightly coagulated, for the first time to pay attention to the net.


    It is ironic that such a man can be cultivated. The most terrible person in the world is the one who ignores life and death.


    Chen Chu can see that these three people are not really afraid of death, but more like being washed out of their minds. According to their meaning, death is just the embrace of a killing God.


    Their death is just the next rebirth.


    Such a person is crazy and often the most difficult.


    What''s more, Chen Chu''s trip to the Caiyu desert has not been mentioned to anyone, and his whereabouts have not been exposed to anyone. However, the three killers who are in a tight net can find and fight here.


    This is enough to see how terrible the network of forces is. I''m afraid Chen Chu''s every move falls into the eyes of the other party.


    What''s more, Chen Chu has already met a lot of killers, without exception. Their skills of assassination and concealment are extremely powerful. Take the last time in Fengming Empire, if not for elder Li, Chen ChuGen would not have noticed the existence of luodiwang killers that day.


    This time, even though there were two powerful men, Queen Medusa and Huang sharaji, who were in the scene, they did not feel the breath of the three.


    If it was not for the three, I am afraid Chen Chu and others would not have found the existence of the three from the beginning to the end.


    Now Chen Chu is obviously in the light, but the killer is hidden in the dark. Chen Chu''s situation is very passive, which makes Chen Chu extremely uncomfortable.


    The reason for the three men''s sudden attack is also very simple. If Chen ChuChu guessed well, they would have hidden themselves in the crowd and wanted to take the opportunity to attack Chen Chu. However, due to the existence of Queen Medusa and Huang sharaji, they had no chance.


    Seeing that the people were about to leave here, when they left here and returned to the ground again, they had no chance to start at all, so they would fight against Chen Chu at all costs.


    It was just that there were two powerful men, Queen Medusa and Huang sharaji, who wanted to assassinate Chen Chu.


    "Chen Chu, who are these people?" In recent years, Rosa has always been a low-key assassin of the United States and Rosa, although she is still a very low-key organization.


    "There''s a net." Chen Chu replied.


    "The net? Shall I help you get rid of them? " Queen Medusa''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled, very domineering.


    Chen Chu is the man she likes. In her opinion, for any reason, as long as people or things are unfavorable to Chen Chu, they are her enemies.


    "I don''t have to think about it myself." Chen Chu shook his head and said.


    I''m afraid that the strength of Rosa is too strong to be set up in the sky and the earth.Chen Chu once had the idea of investigating the traps, but this nest is a mystery, no one knows.


    And no one knows even the head of the net.


    It''s too mysterious. It''s so mysterious that Chen Chu has to pay attention to it.


    What''s more, today''s Queen Medusa needs to guard the Cailing people all the time to prevent accidents. If she helps Chen Chu and causes casualties, Chen Chu may feel guilty for a lifetime.


    "Brother Chen Chu, I don''t know why you offended the net, but you must be careful." Huangsha Raji Ningzhong tunnel.


    The three killers are nothing more than the cultivation of transforming the God realm, but before he and queen Medusa did not have any contact, which made him realize the power of the net.


    "I know, but I Chen Chu is not a soft persimmon. Since they pester me endlessly, then don''t blame me for killing him." Chen Chu said faintly.


    Chen Chu''s words are not to say, this trap assassinated him several times, and even once threatened the safety of the people around him, which let Chen Chu completely kill the net.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really the brother Chen Chu. If you encounter anything in the future, you can come to me, Huang Sha Raji. If you have me, who dares to move brother Chen Chu." Huang Sha Raji said with a smile.


    Huang sharaji said this, but it will be the air in the dignified atmosphere dispersed a lot.


    This sudden change did not affect people for a long time.


    After returning to the original route and returning to the ground, the other explorers left in succession. This time, they failed and were extremely disappointed.


    As for Huang Sha Raji, Chen Chu and others were invited to visit him.


    Although Huang Lasha didn''t find it hard to get along with Huang Raji, he didn''t find it hard to get along with Huang Raji.


    Chen Chu and this guy''s character is somewhat similar, two people also can be regarded as getting along.


    Now Xiaoya has successfully returned to the Cailin clan, and Chen Chu will leave soon. However, she can go to Huang shalaji for further communication.


    After all, although the color scale clan is guarded by Queen Medusa, it is difficult for them to have any changes. However, if they can draw a reliable ally for Queen Medusa before leaving, Chen Chu will not refuse.

 Chapter 418

    The ancestral land of the yellow sand Python clan is not hidden by the array like the color scale clan, but appears in the colorful scale desert.


    Because the yellow sand Python is a powerful race. There are so many experts in the race. There is no need to hide them. There is no fear of any challenge.


    The ancestral land of the pythons in Huangsha is located in a city, which is also made of simple stones, but much larger than that of the color scale clan.


    It is rumored that most of the explorers who went deep into the Caiyu desert died in the hands of the pythons in Huangsha. In fact, it is because these explorers sneaked into the Huangsha Python clan without authorization and attempted to commit a mischief.


    In fact, although the pythons in Huangsha are monsters, they are not as bloodthirsty and cruel as they are rumored to be.


    As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke the people of the Huangsha Python people, the Huangsha Python people don''t care about you.


    "Young patriarch, you are back!"


    Huang Sha Raji has just brought Chen Chu and other people to the outside of the yellow sand Python''s ancestral land, and two guards of the yellow sand Python clan salute together.


    "This is Have you succeeded in the marriage promotion, young patriarch


    However, after seeing queen Medusa behind Huang sharaji, the two bodyguards of the yellow sand Python family were stunned and immediately showed a surprise on their faces.


    Their young patriarch pursued queen Medusa for a long time, which is not a secret for the whole yellow sand Python clan.


    Originally thought that it was almost impossible for their young clan leaders to pursue queen Medusa. Who would have thought that queen Medusa would appear here.


    Before that, Huang shalaji went to the ancestral land of Cailin clan to propose marriage.


    With this in mind, Queen Medusa''s presence here, in the eyes of the two bodyguards, was due to the success of Huang Sha rajiti''s marriage.


    Thinking of this, they were excited and almost jumped up. The life event of the little clan leader was the happy event of the whole yellow sand Python clan!


    Without saying a word, the young patriarch didn''t care. Sayaz ran to the ancestral land of the giant python in Huangsha, trying to spread the exciting news.


    "This Hey, hey. "


    Huang sharaji wanted to stop them, but they were too fast.


    Huang Sha Raji turned to look at the cold face of Queen Medusa and laughed bitterly.


    In fact, the reason why queen Medusa appears here is because Chen Chu has nothing to do with Huang sharaji.


    "It seems that the yellow sand Python people are quite enthusiastic." Chen Chu said with a smile, as if for Huang Sha Raji to find a step.


    "Hey hey, let''s laugh at brother Chen Chu. Please come in."


    Huang Sha Raji is embarrassed.


    Immediately Chen Chu and his party, under the leadership of Huang Sha Raji, came to the ancestral land of the giant python clan in Huangsha.


    "Congratulations to the young patriarch for bringing back the beautiful woman. With the beauty of Queen Medusa, only the young patriarch is qualified to be worthy of it."


    "Congratulations to the young patriarch and queen Medusa. They are really a perfect couple."


    "One is the young patriarch of our Huangsha giant python clan, and the other is the queen of Cailing clan. The offspring born in the future will be extremely powerful!"


    Just after entering the ancestral land, many people of the yellow sand Python race came forward to congratulate them, saying that they were all wearing bright smiles on their faces, young and old.


    Seeing the battle, Chen Chu''s mouth twitched.


    As for the Queen''s smile, it''s Melissa.


    Shen Mo, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shi Shi are all strange.


    "This In fact... " Huang Sha Raji felt embarrassed and suffocated, and he wanted to dig a crack to get in.


    He wanted to explain, but just then several figures came flying in front of him.


    There were three people in total, and their accomplishments were very solid, especially the middle-aged man who was the leader. His appearance brought strong pressure to Chen Chu.


    This middle-aged man, with high muscles all over his body, looks ferocious. Moreover, because he is a giant python in the yellow sand, his appearance is indescribable.


    This man is no one else. He is the patriarch of today''s Huangsha Python clan, and also the father of huangshalaji, huangshalaxi.


    The head of the yellow sand Python clan has just arrived here. When he meets queen Medusa behind Huang sharaji, his smile can hardly be closed.


    Originally, he was in the seclusion room. When he heard that the clansmen reported the success of Huang Sha rajiti''s marriage, he still did not believe it. After all, he knew the virtue of his own son. He could forcibly seize queen Medusa, but he had to pursue it hard.


    In his opinion, what feelings and things are completely bullshit. As long as Huang sharaji forces queen Medusa to become his own woman, monkey''s life will be nothing.


    But now when he saw queen Medusa behind him, he was almost laughing. After all, the reason why Huang sharaji pursued queen Medusa hard was not only his own reason, but also the clan leader of Huangsha python.Because for the queen Medusa, the head of the yellow sand Python clan is also very fond of. What he likes is not the character of Queen Medusa. After all, he has met with queen Medusa three times in total, and those three times are due to the cooperation between the color scale clan and the yellow sand Python family.


    The reason why he liked queen Medusa was that she was close to heaven.


    Their yellow sand Python clan is powerful, while the color scale clan has the ability to be close to the heaven. If the two can be combined, the offspring born will be extremely powerful.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a daughter-in-law. Come and come first and sit inside." Seeing his father''s arrival, Huangsha garbage immediately felt bad. He just wanted to explain, but the head of the giant python clan in Huangsha immediately uttered such a sentence, which made him confused.


    The head of the yellow sand Python clan came to Queen Medusa with a kind face. In his eyes, only queen Medusa was in his eyes. As for Chen Chu and others, they had long been ignored.


    "Father, in fact She... " Huang Sha Raji took a deep breath.


    "What? In fact, what is her? As the head of my yellow sand Python clan, how can you be so kind." The patriarch of the yellow sand Python clan gave huangshalaji a bad look. Then he turned to Queen Medusa and immediately appeared a touch of kindness on her face: "daughter-in-law, I''m such a stinky boy. Sometimes my head is not working well. You can''t abandon it."


    "Let''s go. Let''s have a chat." The head of the yellow sand Python clan is very enthusiastic.


    Huang Sha Raji has turned his lips. Have you ever said that about your son?


    "The patriarch, in fact, I didn''t promise Huang sharaji''s marriage proposal." The queen of Medusa suddenly said, his words a originally happy yellow sand Python clan leader suddenly smile stiff.


    All around, the people of the giant boa race in Huangsha are still in place for a moment. The air becomes extremely quiet and even the sound of intense heartbeat can be heard.


    "Stinky boy, tell me, what''s going on?"


    After a brief period of stupidity, the patriarch of the giant python clan in Huangsha threw his eyes, which were almost ready to spurt fire, on huangshalaji.

 Chapter 419

    Staring at by the angry eyes of the patriarch of the yellow sand Python clan, the young patriarch of the yellow sand Python clan suddenly shivered and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which made him tremble and say: "in fact, father, I did not succeed in promoting a marriage."


    Huang Sha Raji is somewhat guilty.


    After all, although he loved queen Medusa for a long time, he was inspired by his father every time, and this time was no exception.


    As a young patriarch of the yellow sand python, he wanted any woman, but his father always felt that only queen Medusa was worthy of his son.


    This has led to the fact that Huang sharaji is very guilty and even dare not look into the eyes of the patriarch of the giant python clan.


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you fool me


    The head of the giant python clan in Huangsha was also very angry. He slapped Huang Sha Raji on the back of his head.


    Although it is said that the physical strength of the yellow sand Python clan is strong, this slap from the head of the yellow sand Python clan does not leave a hand, and directly pulls huangshalaji away.


    "Father, how dare I fool you? I have never said since I returned to my ancestral land that I have succeeded in promoting marriage." Huang Sha Raji tumbled on the ground, splashing the dust all over the sky, and then came back, extremely aggrieved tunnel.


    He is really wronged. What kind of thing is this? He didn''t say anything when he returned to his ancestral land. Now he is slapped for no reason. He is almost bent to death.


    Had known that there would be such a misunderstanding, killed him will not take Chen Chu and other people to the ancestral land.


    "How dare you talk back, you son of a bitch?" The head of the yellow sand Python clan was so angry that he raised his hand. When Huang Sha rajiton was shocked, he hid behind an old man unconsciously.


    "The elder and the elder, you should make decisions for me."


    These two elders are the elders and two elders of the Huangsha Python clan. Besides the patriarch, they are the strongest in the Huangsha Python clan.


    "Patriarch, this may indeed be a misunderstanding." The great elder and the second elder looked at Huang sharaji, who was full of panic, and said helplessly.


    "Well, if you misunderstand this son of a bitch, you should have cleared up. He is such a bastard." Huang Sha boa clan chief says with a cold hum.


    "I''d like to clarify, but you didn''t give me a chance." Huang Sha Raji is dying of suffocation. What''s more, he only dares to say it in his heart.


    For his father, he was extremely afraid, because he was extremely naughty since he was a child, and his father had high expectations for him. Therefore, from childhood to adulthood, he has not been less beaten by his father''s love.


    Although he looks majestic on the surface, he is actually very frustrated and helpless in many things.


    The patriarch of the yellow sand Python gave Huang sharaji a fierce look. Then he looked at Queen Medusa again and gave a light cough. Then he said:


    "daughter in law, you don''t think I''m a bad boy, but he''s a very good person. You see, today you''re also a guest of Huangsha Python family. I''d better be a matchmaker."


    "I think you two are really suitable, or I''ll make do with it." Not only did he not have any embarrassment, he also wanted to match Huang sharaji with queen Medusa.


    "Patriarch, I really don''t have any idea about this aspect to the patriarch rajishao. Thank you for your kindness." Queen Medusa shook her head.


    In front of this patriarch, even queen Medusa did not dare to give too much face.


    After all, if this one wants to, his Cailing clan is in danger of being destroyed at any time. This is a real strong man. The reason why the yellow sand Python clan does not have to hide its ancestral land like the Cailin clan is due to this patriarch.


    "In that case, I don''t want to ask for it. But my daughter-in-law, we have plenty of time in the future. You can have a good contact with this smelly boy. But even if it doesn''t work out, we, the yellow sand Python clan, are still the allies of your color scale clan."


    The patriarch of Huangsha Python is a little disappointed, but he still has a little fantasy.


    Although he wants to produce stronger offspring, Huang sharaji can be combined with any member of the Cailing clan, and the offspring born can also integrate the talents of the two.


    But relatively speaking, he preferred queen Medusa.


    His son is, at least, the head of the future yellow sand Python clan. The other half of his son has only the status of Queen Medusa.


    "I''ll think about it. Thank you for your kindness." Queen Medusa nodded politely.


    "Well, we won''t talk about the rest. All visitors are guests. Please come in." It was only at this time that they noticed Chen Chu and others that they were all human beings, but they didn''t say much. Instead, they took them to their ancestral home.


    "Brother Raj, I didn''t expect you had anyone to be afraid of." On the way, Chen Chu couldn''t help teasing Huang shalaji.


    "Brother Chen Chu, don''t laugh at me. I can''t help it. I''ve been beaten up by him since childhood. I have a shadow in my heart." Huang Sha Raji looked gloomy.Seeing this, Chen Chu just chuckled. He didn''t expect that Huang shalaji had a ferocious appearance. He didn''t expect to have such a side.


    Chen Chu was also a little fond of the patriarch of the yellow sand python.


    Chen Chu can see that the patriarch of the yellow sand Python is also a real temperament, and he should be a good person. Otherwise, in his position, if he really wants queen Medusa to be his daughter-in-law, he can use force.


    This is also an interesting person.


    Although the failure of Huang Sha Raji''s marriage promotion failed, which made the patriarch of Huangsha Python very unhappy, he still treated the queen Medusa''s visit with the power of a VIP, and put on the big wine and meat directly.


    In the eyes of monsters and beasts, big wine and big meat are the best hospitality for guests.


    There are not many courtesies. After they are seated, they will drink and have a good time. Because the demons and beasts are all true temperament, they are not so polite as human beings, so the process is quite comfortable.


    In fact, Chen Chu is such a simple person. Although he is a human race, he has a close relationship with the spirits and beasts. Chen Chu doesn''t like some polite and false things.


    When he got along with the pythons in Huangsha, he felt very comfortable. There was less cheating and more truth.


    Because of their good character and a few glasses of wine, Chen Chu and Huang Sha giant python clan leader and others have successfully entered into a piece. For Chen Chu, an outsider, they have not much rejection.


    "Daughter in law, you and my son-in-law''s marriage, I think you can think about it, life-long events can not be careless." After eating and drinking, the patriarch of the yellow sand Python still couldn''t help saying.


    "Father, don''t tell me. I once made a bet with brother Chen Chu. We two competed in alchemy. If I failed, I couldn''t keep pestering queen Medusa." Huang sharaji finally couldn''t help it.


    "What?"


    "Don''t tell me that you failed in the end?"


    The head of the yellow sand Python clan was angry, with a look of cannibalism.


    "This If you lose, you will be defeated. I am inferior to others in skills. I am convinced that I will lose. " Huang Sha Raji said with courage.


    "Good, you son of a bitch!"


    "I''m here to work hard to choose your daughter-in-law. You''d better run to bet for me! Look, I won''t break your bones today


    The patriarch of the giant python in Huangsha immediately became angry. He even stood up and slapped Huang Sha Raji in spite of so many people present.


    Huang sharaji naturally won''t be beaten honestly. He is also quick to get up and run. He is so angry that the patriarch of Huangsha Python blows his beard and stares.


    In this scene, the elder and the second elder felt nothing. After all, they had seen such things many times.


    But for Chen Chu and others, it is an eye opener.


    In particular, Shen Mo is so stupid.


    "Patriarch, there''s something going on at the Huangsha altar!"


    All of a sudden, a member of the yellow sand Python clan came to the crowd with an excited look on his face.

 Chapter 420

    "Oh? Is there any movement at last? "


    The head of the yellow sand Python clan immediately showed a look of ecstasy. He stood up and looked at Huang sharaji: "Stinky boy, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you can''t awaken your ancestral blood this time, I won''t interrupt your dog leg."


    "I I''ll try my best. " Huangshalaji tunnel is extremely unnatural.


    "Try your best to fart. I put my words here. This is your last chance. If you don''t succeed again, you will be rewarded." The head of the yellow sand Python was angry.


    Huang Sha Raji felt that people were not good.


    Seeing Huang Sha Raji''s loveless appearance, Chen Chu couldn''t help whispering: "brother Raji, what''s the matter with the Huangsha altar? What do you think of your sad face


    "You don''t know, brother Chen Chu." When Huang Sha rajiton expressed all the depression in his heart, he also told Chen Chu about the Huang Sha altar.


    It turns out that the yellow sand altar is a special place for the yellow sand Python clan, in which a trace of the blood force of the yellow sand Python clan is sealed. The sealed blood force is not the ordinary blood force, but the ancestral blood vein of the yellow sand Python clan.


    The so-called ancestral blood is the closest to the ancestral blood force, which is also the most powerful blood force in a race.


    The reason why the monster clan is so powerful is that its blood force can be passed down through the descendants. However, with the age going on, although the blood force can continue to be inherited, the strength of the blood force will be greatly reduced and dissolved.


    Today''s Huangsha Python clan, from ancient times to the present, after tens of thousands of years of reproduction, the blood force has already been reduced by half, which is inevitable.


    This has led to the fact that the strength of today''s Huangsha Python is far less than that of the Huangsha Python people 10000 years ago. After all, the peak period of the Huangsha Python clan was not weak in ancient times.


    There are three kinds of blood power sealed up in the Huangsha altar. The patriarch of Huangsha Python hopes to use these three ancestral blood vessels to make huangshalaji''s blood force return to its ancestral level.


    Although it is not easy to awaken the ancestral blood, there are still three opportunities.


    But the first two opportunities were wasted, and Huang sharaji failed, so now this last trace of blood power is the last chance.


    The patriarch of Huangsha Python hopes that Huang sharaji can awaken the ancestral blood and lead him back to the peak. However, Huang sharaji is depressed because it is not easy to successfully awaken the ancestral blood.


    The first two blood fusion, he not only failed, but almost lost his life, because awakening the power of blood is a very dangerous thing, if not, he will explode and die, and in the process of awakening, he needs to bear great pain.


    In Huang Sha Raji''s original words, where is pain, it is torture.


    Huang Sha Raji was completely afraid of this altar. He had already had a shadow. The first two failures made him feel that it was almost impossible for him to awaken his ancestral blood. However, the patriarch of Huangsha Python still had hope for him.


    "It turns out that there is still a trace of blood force in the yellow sand Python clan." Chen Chu nodded, shocked.


    It is very difficult to keep ancestral blood until now.


    We should know that in the past tens of thousands of years, the miracle land has experienced several changes. The first change is the strong rise of the Terran, and the second change is the original alien war.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you don''t know. I don''t have confidence in myself, but my father is still very confident in me. If I waste the last chance this time, I feel I will be unknown for thousands of years." Huang Sha Raji''s face was sad.


    "Maybe it''s not so pessimistic. Maybe this time, you will wake up successfully?" Chen Chu said with a smile.


    "Only brother Chen Chu would think like this. I''ve accepted my fate." Huang Sha Raji depressed tunnel, just finished was Huang Sha Python patriarch kicked a foot.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you go to the altar to awaken the power of blood? I poured all these three opportunities on you. This time it''s a failure. How can you be worthy of me?"


    "I didn''t let you give me these three opportunities. You can wake up by yourself." Huang Sha Raji is extremely depressed. What''s more depressing is that he can only say it in his heart.


    "Daughter in law, little friend Chen Chu, let you laugh."


    After Huang Sha Raji left, the patriarch of Huangsha Python said with a smile: "if you have time, you can also go to my Huangsha altar to witness the birth of the ancestral blood of the Huangsha Python clan."


    "That''s what bothers me." Naturally, Chen Chu would not refuse this opportunity because he was really interested in the yellow sand altar.


    Seeing Chen Chu, Queen Medusa and others, naturally went with them.


    After a while, they came to the yellow sand altar under the leadership of the boa constrictor.In fact, the yellow sand altar is a broad square, which is simply paved with marble. In the center of the square, there is a high platform, on which is an altar of strange shape.


    The altar, like it was made of yellow sand, seemed to be scattered when touched, but there were countless small runes on the altar.


    "Stinky boy, don''t you start to wake up to your blood!" The patriarch of the yellow sand Python shouts at Huang Sha Raji in front of the altar.


    Huang sharaji''s body for a while, then reluctantly, put his hand on the altar.


    In the Huangsha altar, almost all the people of the Huangsha Python clan were present. At this moment, the scene was quiet and there was no sound. All the people''s eyes fell on Huang Sha Raji.


    In many people''s eyes, there is a strong look of expectation.


    Because they know that once huangshalaji fully awakens the ancestral blood of the Huangsha python, they will undergo a complete transformation.


    Hum -


    when Huang sharaji''s palm touches the altar, countless runes on the altar are lit up instantly, and a violent breath rises from the altar.


    In the altar, a bloody flame rose from the altar, just like the palm of a devil, shooting at the Dantian of huangshalaji.


    When the bloody flame went deep into Huang Sha Raji Dantian, Huang Sha rajiton''s face twisted and showed a look of pain. At that moment, Huang sharaji''s face was pale and cold sweat came down directly.


    At the same time, a giant python with a size of 100 Zhang appeared in the air.


    The virtual image of the python is almost the same as that of the pythons in Huangsha. The only difference may be that the shadow is more robust and more powerful.


    However, when the virtual shadow appeared, Huang shalaji, who was originally suffering, instantly gave out a miserable howl like a pig.


    Even Chen Chu''s lips twitched a few times.


    Now he finally understood why Huang sharaji was so afraid of the awakening of the power of blood.


    Even if they were far away, Chen Chu could feel the pain of Huang shalaji.


    The virtual shadow of the yellow sand Python is frantically pounding its elixir field. The power in the virtual shadow is like a river flowing back into the body of Huang Sha Raji, wandering wildly in the body of Huang Sha Raji, colliding with the original blood force in Huang Sha Raji.


    This is the transformation of the force of blood, but also a kind of torture.

 Chapter 421

    Seeing such a scene, all the people of the giant python clan in Huangsha felt chilly on their backs, and could not help but sympathize with their own little clan leader.


    Although there was no blood on the scene, it was bloody.


    Even queen Medusa and others were moved by Huang Sha Raji''s pig killing howl.


    However, the scream did not last too long, and it began to disappear slowly. It was not that Huang shalaji was able to bear the pain, nor was the blood transformation over.


    But Huang shalaji, at this time, had been delirious, his consciousness began to blur under the transformation of blood needs, and his strong body began to falter, as if he would fall down at any time.


    Seeing this scene, there is also a touch of heartache in the eyes of the boa clan leader. After all, he is his own son. How can he not feel heartache?


    However, although there are numerous strong and talented people in his family, he is the only one who is most suitable to awaken the power of blood.


    For the future of Huangsha python, huangshalaji is doomed to bear these pains.


    "Stinky boy, hold on to me, or I won''t break your leg!" Huang Sha boa clan chief shouts at Huang Sha Raji.


    It was his roar that made Huang Sha rajiton''s scalp tremble when he was about to lose consciousness, and the whole person immediately woke up.


    Chen Chu shook his head. He could not help laughing. He could see that Huang sharaji''s fear of his father had reached a very deep level.


    From the previous banquet situation, Chen Chu can not help but imagine Huang sharaji''s growth track over the years, and can''t help but sympathize with this guy.


    On the altar, Huang sharaji stands in the void. He clenches his teeth, his face has been completely twisted, and he is trying to endure the pain of his heart.


    With the passage of time, his blood force has quietly changed, the original blood force began to be slowly removed, and the trace of ancestral blood force has been fully integrated into his body.


    When the ancestral blood vessels were fully integrated into the body, they began to spread to the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons with the body of huangshalaji as the carrier.


    "Er ah --"


    at that moment, Huang sharaji screamed again.


    With the spread of the ancestral blood, Huang Sha Raji''s body suffered a great deal of torture again. The ancestral blood like maggots penetrated into every pore of his body.


    This feeling can''t be described in words.


    Huang Sha Raji, as a young patriarch of the yellow sand Python clan, as a strong man crossing the void, he must have some endurance. Maybe his arm is cut off by someone, and his brow will not wrinkle.


    But now in the face of the transformation of the power of blood, he almost lost his will.


    His body seemed to explode, and a strong sense of exhaustion hit him. Thinking of his father''s words, Huang sharaji gritted his teeth and insisted.


    Finally, half an hour later, the ghost of the giant python in the yellow sand behind Huang Sha Raji began to astringe and slowly poured into Huang sharaji''s body.


    "Are you finally going to succeed?"


    Seeing this scene, the elder and the second elder of the giant python clan in Huangsha are very happy.


    "No, if you want to succeed, the stinky boy has to resist this last step. The ancestral soul is integrated into his body. This last step is the most critical step and the most unbearable step."


    "If you endure this step, you will be completely successful."


    The patriarch of the yellow sand boa constrictor is dignified and breathless. He is usually careless and dare not breathe for a moment.


    "The first two blood wake-up, the young clan leader he did not achieve this last step, this time is very close to success." The second elder said excitedly.


    To two elder this words, Huang Sha giant python clan chief and big elder all agree to nod.


    In their view, this time is the closest to success of Huang sharaji.


    If juangsha can succeed again, he can definitely persist in the rise of huangmangsha.


    However, after the next moment, several people''s faces changed instantly.


    "Poo Yi"


    Huang salaji on the altar suddenly spat blood, and the whole breath instantly drops to the bottom of the valley.


    Today''s huangshalaji, like a heavy trauma in general, that look like you can die at any time.


    This virtual shadow of the yellow sand Python is the ancestral soul of his Huangsha Python clan, which integrates the unyielding will of countless strong men of his Huangsha Python clan since the past.


    In order to fully awaken the ancestral blood, in addition to the need to integrate the ancestral blood to transform itself, it is indispensable to integrate the ancestral spirit.


    But this last step is simply too difficult. If the former transformation of the body was torture, now the fusion of ancestral souls is simply torture in torture.


    The previous torture is just physical and spiritual devastation. If we say that as long as the mental strength and will are strong enough, they will not pose a direct threat to life.


    Now, the fusion of ancestral souls is no longer a simple torture. With a little carelessness, Huang sharaji''s body is likely to be burst by the power of the ancestral spirit.Because the ancestral soul is integrated, but the unyielding will of countless strong men of the Huangsha Python clan in the past dynasties can not be resisted by strong strength.


    "What''s the matter? How can the will in the ancestral soul be so strong?"


    The elder exclaimed, and it was obvious that the will in the ancestral soul was so strong that it exceeded his imagination.


    "Patriarch, let the young patriarch stop. The will of the ancestral spirit is too strong. I''m afraid even the elder and I can''t bear it." See the event is not good, two elder is also hastily roar a way.


    They have seen that if they don''t stop soon, Huang shalaji will be killed!


    Just heard two people''s words, the yellow sand Python clan leader did not immediately make a sound, but became hesitant.


    The greatest treasure of his family is the power of these three blood vessels. Now, two of them have been wasted, and only the last one is left.


    It can be said that this last blood force is the key to the rise of the yellow sand Python clan.


    If this time in failure, but there is no way to awaken the power of blood.


    But if he insists on, he can see that Huang shalaji is likely to die.


    One is his own son, the other is his own family.


    The chief of the yellow sand Python clan did not know how to choose for a time. If he chose to give up, how could he be worthy of his own people, but if he continued to insist, how could he be worthy of his son.


    Although huangshalaji grew up under the "special care" of the patriarch of the giant python in Huangsha since his childhood, who does not want his children to have a better life as a parent?


    The reason why he did this was to beat Huang Sha Raji. He did not want Huang shalaji to be arrogant by his own identity as a young clan leader. As for whether the beating force was too strong, he could not control it.


    "Patriarch, let the little patriarch give up. Even if we can''t awaken the ancestral blood, with the patriarch, you lead us, we will be able to get better and better."


    "Please let the patriarch stop!"


    In the world, countless people of yellow sand giant python have spoken in succession. They do not want their little clan leader to have something to do.


    Due to the beating of the patriarch of the yellow sand python, it can be said that Huang sharaji is not arrogant towards his people, and has not done anything to deceive the small.


    Only in the outside, can rely on their own identity arrogance.


    In fact, he is very popular among the pythons of Huangsha.


    Therefore, all people do not want to see their young patriarch have an accident.


    Originally, the patriarch of the giant python in Huangsha was hesitant. When he heard all the people say so, he became even more embarrassed.


    He nodded slightly and looked at Huang Sha Raji, who was twisted and screamed at the sky. His heart was not satisfied.


    Really give up, this last chance?


    "Patriarch, maybe I have a way to help brother Raji finish this last step."


    Just as the patriarch of the yellow sand Python was about to open his mouth, Chen Chu suddenly stood up and said.

 Chapter 422

    "Chen Chu little friend, some words can not be nonsense ah!" The elder''s face changed, and he quickly whispered.


    He likes Chen Chu very much, but Chen Chu''s words make him sweat.


    To know that the fusion of ancestral blood can only rely on itself, so no one can help Huang shalaji in spite of the pain in the process of blood fusion.


    So naturally, in his opinion, Chen Chu''s words are nonsense.


    "Chen Chu, are you serious?"


    The head of the yellow sand Python clan is looking at Chen Chu with a bright face.


    "You can''t guarantee success, but you can try." Chen Chu nodded and said.


    Although contact with Huang Sha Raji is not long, Chen Chu thinks that this person is really good and worth making friends with.


    More importantly, Chen Chu wants to win a strong ally for the Cailin clan before leaving. Obviously, the yellow sand Python clan is the best choice.


    After seeing the power of the yellow sand python, Chen Chu knew that if the yellow sand Python became an ally of the color scale family, it would be a good thing for the color scale family.


    "Chen Chu, I''m asking you again. Can you take this seriously?" Huang Sha Python clan leader looked at Chen Chu: "after all, this is not a joke."


    "Please let me have a try." Chen Chu said.


    "Brother Chen Chu!"


    "Chen Chu!"


    At this moment, ye Zhiqiu, Shen Mo, and even queen Medusa all whispered to Chen Chu.


    Even the patriarch of Huangsha giant python has no way to interfere with the awakening of the power of blood. What can Chen Chu do?


    But for people''s worry and concern, Chen Chu just a faint smile.


    Even under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, he stepped forward to the direction of the altar step by step.


    Seeing this, ye Zhiqiu and others are surprised and anxious. Ye Zhiqiu clenches his pink fist and sweats his nervous palms.


    As for Queen Medusa, although she has a cold look on her face, she also has strong worries in her eyes.


    Although compared with Ye Zhiqiu and others, she really knows Chen Chu, but he is not sure whether Chen Chu can really help Huang shalaji awaken his blood power.


    After all, the awakening of the force of blood can not be intervened by external forces.


    What''s more, the will of the ancestor soul is too strong. If he is a little careless, Chen Chu may be injured.


    It''s hard to heal the trauma of the ancestral soul. Even those who are strong and weak can''t bear it. What''s more, Chen Chu is just a state of cultivating fetus.


    But Chen Chu insisted that, she also had no way, she knew Chen Chu''s character, so can only secretly pray Chen Chu not to have an accident.


    "I hope it works."


    Chen chulai went to the altar and looked at Huang sharaji, who was full of pain and breath, and took a deep breath.


    Behind Huang Sha Raji, the ancestral soul is frantically pounding Huang Sha Raji''s body, and Huang sharaji shows his teeth in pain.


    Today''s ancestral spirits have begun to merge into Huang Sha Raji''s body, so they have no previous terror power, but in essence, they are still extremely terrifying.


    It can be said that the spirit of the whole race has been condensed for countless years.


    "Hopefully." Chen Chu murmured, and suddenly his hands hit the Dao Yin Jue.


    Hum -


    when the last seal formula was played, a dragon roared behind Chen Chu. The sound of the dragon was like a thunderbolt. It was rolling with great power, as if it was the embodiment of the way of heaven.


    After the sound of the Dragon fell, the shadow of a dragon with a body of 100 meters also appeared behind Chen Chu. The shadow of the Dragon hovered in the void, releasing endless dragon power, and even the void was completely shattered.


    The will of terror rises, and the strength of the will is even higher than the ancestral spirits of the giant boa clan in Huangsha. This is the will of terror to create a new world, penetrate through everything, and be exclusive. This is the true will of the real dragon.


    And this is the power of dragon veins.


    "This is the power of the real dragon!"


    Seeing the Dragon veins galloping above the void, the yellow sand giant python clan chief and others were completely stunned, and immediately came endless joy.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Chu''s little friend still holds such a treasure!"


    "With the suppression of the will of the real dragon, maybe the stinky boy has a chance to successfully awaken his ancestral blood this time!"


    The excited body of the boa constrictor began to shake.


    Even the great elder and the two elders beside him are irresistible and ruddy.


    The reason is that they feel the endless dragon power released from the Dragon veins.


    That is the true will of the real dragon. Although it is very weak, the will of the real dragon cannot be changed.


    The reason why they are so powerful is in large part because there is a real dragon blood in their bodies.It was once rumored that the yellow sand Python clan is the branch of the real dragon clan. However, due to its long history, with the continuous reproduction and reproduction, the blood of the real dragon began to fade gradually, forming the unique blood force of the Huangsha giant python.


    Therefore, it can be said that the yellow sand Python clan, in fact, is one of the real dragon clan, and has a great relationship with the real dragon.


    Now Chen Chu releases the dragon vein. Under the oppression of the dragon power, maybe Huang shalaji can really awaken the ancestral blood.


    For a moment, all the people of the giant boa race in Huangsha were boiling up, and they held their breath excitedly. They did not dare to blink, for fear of missing some wonderful moment.


    Roar -


    Chen Chu''s hands were printed, and the Dragon veins behind him immediately released the terrible will of the real dragon, and went straight to the ancestor soul of the yellow sand giant python.


    But when the will of the real dragon was oppressed and gone, the original spirit of the fierce tiger was like a kitten who saw the tiger and became frightened instantly.


    Although the ancestral spirit has integrated the unyielding will of countless strong men of the Huangsha giant python clan, the will of the real dragon is far superior to them, which is not a kind of strength at all levels.


    This is from the oppression of the soul, but also the crushing of the spirit.


    The will of the real dragon is a kind of extremely tyrannical and terrifying will. Not to mention the yellow sand Python clan, which has some connection with the real dragon clan, even if the Huangsha Python clan has no relationship with the dragon clan, I am afraid that the ancestral soul will still be oppressed.


    It''s a awe inspiring dragon.


    When the will of the ancestor soul was oppressed, the color of pain on Huang sharaji''s face was greatly reduced. It can be seen that with the oppression of the ancestral soul, he became much more relaxed.


    Seeing that the dragon vein was really effective, Chen Chu''s tight heart was finally relieved.


    Although he looked light before, he was still very nervous.


    It seems that he guessed right. The will of the real dragon in the dragon vein can have an impact on the ancestral soul.


    In this way, under the oppression of the dragon vein, it is not particularly difficult for Huang shalaji to integrate his ancestral spirits.


    Finally, an hour later, Chen Chu took back the dragon vein.


    Because the ancestral soul behind Huang Sha Raji has been completely integrated.


    Seeing this scene, countless yellow sand Python people were dancing with excitement, and some old people were filled with tears.


    Because when the ancestral soul disappeared, they knew that this time the blood awakening was successful.


    He''s a giant python in the yellow sand. It''s going to change a lot.


    Because Huang Sha Raji successfully awakened the ancestral blood!

 Chapter 423

    Today''s huangshalaji, has completely restored calm, after the fusion of the ancestral soul, huangshalaji''s body began to change quietly.


    Click and click -


    all of a sudden, the sound of bone collision came from Huang Sha Raji''s whole body, followed by countless people''s eyes staring, and Huang shalaji''s body grew rapidly visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few breaths, Huang sharaji''s body is more than several times stronger than before. It''s just a walking mountain. Standing there alone can give people a great pressure.


    We should know that the original body of the giant python in Huangsha was extremely strong. Now, under such changes, the muscles of huangshalaji are high and high, and the blue veins are exposed. It is full of explosive power. It makes people''s scalp numb at a glance.


    Today''s huangshalaji, the physical force has been greatly transformed.


    And this is due to the trace of ancestral blood.


    "I I made it? "


    At this time, Huang sharaji opened his eyes and stood up, feeling the rolling power in his body and his excited incoherence.


    Just before that huge pain torment, his will has been very fuzzy, he can persist to the end is relying on the last bit of obsession in his heart.


    He couldn''t remember what happened later. He thought he had failed, but the changes in his body made him very happy.


    "You boy, you wake up successfully


    "It''s really the ancestors who protected me from the great boa constrictors in Huangsha!"


    The patriarch of the yellow sand Python came to Huang Sha Raji and slapped him on the back of his head.


    "Father, have I really awakened my ancestral blood? Why can I feel no change except my body strength? "


    Huang sharaji was excited, but he couldn''t believe it. He awakened his ancestral blood.


    "The awakening of ancestral blood can''t be completed overnight. Rome wasn''t built in a day. Now you just awaken the power of blood. Of course, there isn''t much change. Today''s power of blood is like a seed, which has not completely grown up, but when you grow up, your body will change dramatically."


    "Little friend Chen Chu, you really helped me a lot. I really don''t know how to thank you!"


    The patriarch of Huangsha Python looked at Chen Chu again. He was so excited that he thought that Huang sharaji was hopeless to awaken his ancestral blood. But who could have thought that with the help of Chen Chu, Huang sharaji had successfully awakened.


    Ancestral blood, which can help him reach the peak and change his fate!


    How can he not be excited, how can he not be happy?


    "The patriarch is flattered. It''s just a piece of work." Chen Chu touched his nose and said with a smile.


    The headmaster of the yellow sand Python said excitedly, "Chen Chu, you''ve helped me a lot. We must repay you for your kindness. Say, what do you need or where you can use it. I won''t frown."


    Huang Sha Python clan chief, directly put out a pair, let the appearance of human slaughter said.


    In fact, the monsters did not have such complex thoughts as the Terran. His thoughts at this time were very simple. Chen Chu helped them a lot, and he would repay Chen Chu.


    Huang Sha boa clan leader such a move let Chen Chu are scared: "patriarch, in fact, the boy really has a request."


    "Chen Chu, little friend, but it''s OK to say so." The patriarch of the yellow sand Python laughed.


    "I hope to form an alliance with the Yellow boa scale." Chen Chu directly to the point, which is why Chen Chu helped Huang Sha Raji awaken his ancestral blood.


    But even if there is no such reason, Chen Chu will help.


    "Chen Chu, is that your condition?" The head of the yellow sand Python was stunned.


    "Can''t you?" Chen Chumei asked with a frown.


    "It''s not." Huang Sha Python clan leader laughed: "Chen Chu little friend may have misunderstood my meaning, I mean, this small matter is simply not a matter. From now on, Cailing clan is the most solid ally of Huangsha giant python clan. If anyone dares to do harm to Cailing clan, I will definitely be the first one to stand up."


    "From now on, we, the giant python in Huangsha, will advance and retreat with the Cailin clan and live and die together!"


    The patriarch of the yellow sand Python patted his chest and said in that loud and clear voice. After that, he continued: "it''s just too simple. It''s not enough to repay Chen Chu''s kindness to me."


    "In this way, Chen Chu, you are making a condition." Said the patriarch of the yellow sand python.


    "Patriarch, you don''t really need anything special." Chen Chu''s words did not have any affectation, but Chen Chu did not need any help from the yellow sand python.


    Because of the lack of cultivation resources in the Caiyu desert, it was useless for Chen Chu to bring out some miraculous medicine even if he wanted to ask the patriarch of the yellow sand python."In this case, I still owe you a favor to Chen Chu. If you need anything in the future, just say hello. I will not refuse." Huang Sha boa clan leader promised to say.


    "If there is a need, the boy will surely greet you." Chen Chu said with a smile that it is comfortable to get along with simple people.


    After getting used to cheating on others, the patriarch of Huangsha Python is still a little cute in Chen Chu''s eyes, even though he is not cute at all


    Huang Sha Raji awakened his ancestral blood and successfully returned to the ancestral level. The great boa clan in Huangsha was in full swing. Countless people were grateful to Chen Chu, and even the women of Huangsha Python clan showed their love for Chen Chu.


    However, these women of the yellow sand Python clan are not like the women of the color scale group. Their muscles are high and high, and they are ferocious. Even if they did not know, Chen Chu would never know whether they were women.


    For a time, facing the enthusiasm of the people, Chen Chu was a little overwhelmed.


    Today''s Chen Chu, in the eyes of the Huangsha Python people, is an absolute benefactor. As the Huangsha Python people, they are well aware of the power of their ancestral blood.


    Chen Chu is naturally very grateful.


    After that, the chief of the yellow sand Python clan announced to his face that a banquet lasting seven days and seven nights would be held by the Huangsha boa clan, which ignited the atmosphere of the scene.


    "Brother Chen Chu, thanks to you this time."


    Huang sharaji came to Chen Chu and was very grateful. With the narration of the patriarch of Huangsha giant python, he also knew that Chen Chu had helped him before and was very grateful to Chen Chu.


    Today''s huangshalaji has a sonorous voice and muscles all over the body. It looks like a walking mountain peak. Every move gives people great pressure.


    This is the result of the awakening of ancestral blood. Now Huang sharaji is afraid that there are few rivals among his peers.


    When the power of blood is fully awakened, I am afraid that Huang sharaji''s body will completely change, and his cultivation will certainly soar.


    "No matter what, since everything is over, the patriarch and the boy will leave."


    Chen Chu waved his hand and suddenly said to the chief of the yellow sand Python clan.

 Chapter 424

    "Why is Chen Chu so anxious to leave? Why don''t you stay for a few days in my Huangsha Python clan, so that I can do my best as a host." Seeing Chen Chu leaving, the patriarch of the giant python in Huangsha didn''t give up the tunnel.


    "Yes, brother Chen Chu, you might as well stay here for a few more days. I can tell you that there are many beauties in the Huangsha Python clan. As long as you like Chen Chu brothers, I believe they will not refuse." Huang Sha Raji said with a smile. Now he has awakened his ancestral blood. He has simply changed his personality, giving people a look of high spirited.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, you will stay in my family of giant boa in Huangsha from now on. I will give birth to monkeys with you!"


    The most sincere way to express the feelings of the monsters is to give birth to monkeys, which is simple and crude.


    Just, see this make a sound person, Chen Chu''s mouth corner mercilessly smoked.


    This is a tall, muscular, and even hairy people of the yellow sand python. If this person did not wear a long pink dress, which is very inconsistent with her own, Chen Chu would have thought this was a rough man.


    However, Chen Chu was shocked by the fact that such a rough looking man was actually a woman. At the same time, some people began to doubt Huang shalaji''s aesthetic concept.


    Nima, is there really a beauty in the yellow sand Python family?


    Is this a beauty?


    Chen Chu''s aesthetic view suffered the most serious impact.


    "No, patriarch, brother Raji, we are destined to see you again. I have something to deal with, so I will stay soon."


    After Chen Chu''s words, he turned to the barbarians of the yellow sand Python clan.


    As for the yellow sand Python clan chief and others, see Chen Chu is determined to leave, also do not want to stay.


    Huangsha Python people personally escorted Chen Chu to his ancestral land and waved goodbye to Chen Chu.


    "I hope the patriarch, don''t forget the Cailing clan." Before leaving, Chen Chu couldn''t help saying that although he knew the character of the monster race, he knew more about the behavior of the patriarch of the yellow sand giant python.


    "Brother Chen Chu, don''t worry. Although my father is a little grumpy, he will never regret what he said." Huang sharaji said.


    "Well, you stinky boy, don''t think that if you awaken your ancestral blood, I dare not do anything about you!" The head of the yellow sand Python clan immediately waited for Huang Sha Raji, who shrunk his neck and retreated slightly.


    "You If you have the ability to beat me, if you hurt my ancestral blood, it will be in vain. " Huang Sha Raji gritted his teeth and said.


    "You son of a bitch, do you think I dare not?"


    Hearing Huang sharaji''s hard words, the patriarch of the giant python in Huangsha was not happy and waved his fist as big as a sandbag, but he didn''t fall down in the end.


    For his son, in fact, he has been very guilty, now in order to determine the ancestral blood, is to pay ordinary people unimaginable pain.


    "Alas." The head of the yellow sand Python sighed in his heart, and then he looked at Chen Chu and said, "don''t worry, little friend Chen Chu. I guarantee with my life that as long as I live for one day, the color scale clan will be OK."


    "In this way, it''s your honor, the patriarch."


    Chen Chu slightly clasped hands with the patriarch of the yellow sand Python clan, and left with queen Medusa.


    As for the yellow sand Python clan chief and others, they watched Chen Chu and others all the way until they disappeared at the end of the front.


    "Son of a bitch, now you have awakened your ancestral blood. In the future, you will be honest and conscientious in the family, and strive to fully awaken the ancestral blood as soon as possible."


    "Don''t go anywhere at this time."


    Huang Sha boa clan chief takes back his eyes and says.


    "Ah?" Huang Sha Raji listened to the whole person.


    "Ah, what? If you don''t go to practice and see if I beat you or not, you will be finished." The head of the yellow sand boa constrictor waved his fist in a vicious way.


    Huang Sha Raji shivered in his heart. Although he was very reluctant, he turned and walked toward his ancestral land.


    He was excited and proud of his awakening of his ancestral blood.


    But after knowing the awakening ancestral blood, he could not leave the ancestral land half a step in the future, and he had the heart to die.


    "The patriarch, is it inappropriate for you to treat the young patriarch like this?"


    When Huang Sha Raji left, the elder and others said.


    For their own little patriarch, in fact, they both felt some sympathy. From childhood to childhood, they were beaten by the patriarch of the yellow sand Python "father''s love".


    Although we know that the patriarch of the giant python in Huangsha is deliberately beating Huang Sha Raji, he does not want to be arrogant by virtue of his identity as a young clan leader, but the degree of beating is too strict.


    What''s more, Huang sharaji is now an adult and can take charge of his own affairs. He has also become aware of his ancestral blood, which is the hope of his giant python clan in Huangsha.


    If they continue to beat like this, they are afraid to affect Huang sharaji''s self-esteem.


    "I have my own sense of propriety. This son of a bitch is awakening his ancestral blood. If I don''t knock it, I''m afraid he will be arrogant. This mentality will never be a strong one.""Sooner or later, the future of my Huangsha Python will be handed over to him." Said the patriarch of the yellow sand python.


    Hearing this, the elder and the two elders looked at each other and silently mourned for Huang sharaji in their hearts, because they had already heard that even if they awakened their ancestral blood, Huang shalaji''s future life would not be easy, but would be even more sad.


    ����


    "Chen Chu, thank you very much."


    After Chen Chu and others left the ancestral land of the giant boa, Queen Medusa suddenly whispered to Chen Chu in secret, and her eyes were filled with gratitude.


    But more is, or that love, such eyes on such a woman, even in a strong man''s heart will definitely melt.


    Originally for Chen Chu, to help Huang sharaji awaken the ancestral blood, she thought Chen Chu was out of good intentions.


    But later she learned that Chen Chu did all this for her sake and to help his Cailin clan to win a strong ally.


    Although under her leadership, there is not much happening to the Cailin clan, but it is not sure whether there will be any changes in the future. It is good to have allies like the yellow sand Python clan.


    "I didn''t expect her majesty to say such a thing."


    "I remember you didn''t have that attitude when you rode on me."


    Chen Chu looked at Queen Medusa with a smile.


    "You You hate it


    When the scene in the spring appeared, Queen Medusa could not help but blush, a little angry and full of the coquetry of a girl.


    This usually high queen, in front of Chen Chu, is always just a weak and boneless woman.


    Of course, there are exceptions

 Chapter 425

    "Chen Chu, are you ready to leave next?" Asked queen Medusa suddenly.


    "That''s right." Chen Chu nodded. Originally, the main purpose of this time was to escort Xiaoya back to Cailin ancestral land. Who would have thought that so many things would come out.


    Now that things in the Cailin desert are over, Chen Chu has also won a strong ally for the Cailin family, so he can leave here at ease.


    The gratitude and resentment of that year, as well as those who followed him, are still waiting for Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu shoulders a lot of burdens, and his journey is not only the miracle land.


    In his heart, there is a broader world, and there is called - upper bound!


    "I know I can''t keep you after all, so I won''t let you stay with me for a few more days. Although it''s hard to believe that you are a reborn person, and I don''t know what happened to you, I will support you unconditionally as long as you need to."


    Queen Medusa was affectionate and tender in her eyes. Even the hard hearted people would melt her eyes. Chen Chu''s heart was touched instantly.


    "How can I Chen Chu He De?" Chen Chu sighed heavily, feeling a little ashamed of Queen Medusa.


    He also wanted to stay with queen Medusa more, but Chen Chu still had a lot on his shoulders. To him, staying still was tantamount to death in disguise. Now, Chen Chu must go forward bravely.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty. This is my own decision. I may not be the only woman in your life, but I definitely love you the most. I will always support you silently behind my back."


    "So, if you want to do something, you can do it without worrying about me. I''ve been waiting for you for thousands of years, and it''s just like a little more time." The words of Queen Medusa are heartbreaking.


    "If I had time, I would certainly come back to see you." Chen Chuxin vowed to be honest, but for Chen Chu''s assurance, Queen Medusa was smiling.


    After saying goodbye to Queen Medusa, Chen Chu and Shen Mo went to the direction of Xuantian bieyuan.


    As for Queen Medusa, she was watching Chen Chu and other people''s figures and disappeared completely in her sight. She reluctantly withdrew her eyes and murmured, "Chen Chu, I''m waiting for you..."


    ����


    After they left Cailin''s ancestral land, they generally flew toward the wild city. Just after entering the wild city, Chen Chu and other people found that today''s wild city was completely out of order.


    Among the three big families in the wild city, the vain family was almost destroyed by the other two families, while the Miao and Huang families were killed by Chen Chu one after another, and the two family owners died in secret places.


    This news, however, came from the explorers in the secret place after they left the secret place. It caused a great sensation in the wilderness city. Originally, people did not believe it.


    After all, the master of the Miao family and the master of the Huang family are two strong men who have crossed the void. This kind of cultivation can not be said to be placed in the edge of their wild city, even in the Tianlan region.


    If it is said that they are mysterious masters and kill the two masters, people can barely believe it. But it is impossible to say that a woman will kill the two masters at will.


    But as time went by, until the end of the secret place, people still did not see the two owners return to the wilderness City, even the strong of the two families did not see one.


    People couldn''t help but disbelieve it. For a while, countless people were shocked. Who was that woman? She could kill two strong men who were crossing the virtual world like a bag in the bag!


    And the woman in people''s mouth is naturally queen Medusa.


    However, at the same time, the wild city was completely disordered and lost the suppression of the three families. Other forces, large and small, in the wild city began to fight for the right to fight for the wild city, and to fight for the resources left over by the three families.


    For a time, people in the wild city were in panic, and countless family forces began to fight for power.


    Sometimes, it is not a good thing to destroy the peak power of one side, because without the suppression of the peak force, other forces will be ready to move, the situation will be disrupted, and a lot of blood will be left in order to fight for the hegemony.


    Roaring -


    as soon as Chen Chu and others entered the wild city, the roaring sound of roads was heard everywhere, and the violent ripples and waves radiated.


    Today''s wild city, has not been the original bustling, spacious streets can hardly see any figure, the door of every family is closed, the wilderness city has been completely reduced to a dead city.


    Chen Chu looked around and frowned. For this point, he really ignored it, because he did not think so much.


    Chen Chu and Shen Mo and others looked at each other, and they quickly flew away in the direction of the vain family.


    Originally, I thought that the riots in the wilderness city would implicate the families in vain. After all, although today''s families have not been destroyed, most of the strong are killed in the war.


    But when Chen Chu and others arrived in vain, they were relieved.


    Because there is no danger in vain Xinren and others. Not only that, but now the owner of the family has awakened.Seeing the arrival of Chen Chu, the man in vain rushed to welcome him out. His face was full of shock: "Chen Brother Chen Chu, do you know that The Miao and Huang families were all destroyed. Not only was the old nest destroyed, but it is said that the owners of the two families were all killed by a mysterious woman! "


    "Hum, of course, my brother Chen Chu knows. After all, this matter has something to do with brother Chen Chu." Shen Mo held his hands and walked with pride, as if he was the one who killed the owners of the two families.


    "What Is it related to you, brother Chen Chu? " At the end of Shen''s words, Wang Xinren was stunned. He was just informed of the news and was in a state of extreme shock. However, even if he was thinking about it, it was impossible to connect this matter with Chen Chu.


    He did not deny that Chen Chu was powerful, but Chen Chu was only a small generation after all, and the masters of the Miao family and the Huang family were both strong in crossing the void!


    "Why, don''t you believe it? I can tell you, don''t underestimate the charm of the Chen Chu brothers. The elder sister of the Chen Chu brothers is a strong man crossing the void. " Shen Mo is proud of the tunnel.


    "Sister?"


    In vain Xinren''s body was stunned for a moment. Although he did not know what the so-called sister of Chen Chu was, he had already heard the whole story from the voice of the end of Shen.


    It turned out that the collapse of the Miao and Huang families was related to Chen Chu.


    Even if he was stupid, he understood that the reason why Chen Chu did this must be because he wronged his family. After all, Chen Chu and the two families had no injustice and hatred. For no reason, he could not kill the two families.


    He had no doubt about Shen''s words, because Chen Chu didn''t deny him. Although he didn''t get along with Chen Chu for a long time, he also knew that Chen Chu was by no means a big talker.


    For a time, for Chen Chu, vain Xinren did not know how to thank.


    At the beginning of his meeting with Chen chugang, he had a conflict with Chen Chu. During the hunting period of Jiuyou, he betrayed Chen Chu. However, Chen chufei did not care about him, but would reward him with one point.


    Now it is more to help him in vain and destroy the Miao and Huang families.


    He owes Chen Chu, I''m afraid he still has no idea in his life.

 Chapter 426

    "This is Chen Chu''s little friend?"


    However, at this time, a middle-aged man came to the vain Xin Ren, who was the master of the family.


    At the beginning, he was unconscious due to excessive consumption of genuine Qi and trauma. With the help of Chen Chu''s pills, he has recovered a lot.


    "Father, this is what I told you about brother Chen Chu. On that day, the injury in your body was cured by brother Chen Chu. The collapse of the Miao family and the Huang family is also the work of brother Chen Chu. I really owe Chen Chu brother a great deal of gratitude."


    In vain Xinren hastily introduced Chen Chu to his father.


    "Chen Chu little friend, big grace does not say thanks, this feeling I write down in vain." The master of the vain family deeply saluted Chen Chu, and his eyes were full of gratitude. He was very clear that if it was not for the young man in front of him, perhaps there was no such thing as his family in vain.


    "You''re welcome, sir. I and I are disciples of Xuantian bieyuan together. It''s proper to help each other." Chen Chu said.


    "I''m a little ashamed of Chen Chu''s saying that. After all, Xin Ren joined Xuantian''s other courtyard after I indicated that his main purpose was to change Xuantian''s nine changes." In vain, the master''s mood is somewhat complicated.


    In fact, he had ulterior motives when he let him join Xuantian bieyuan. When he woke up, he told him about him, Chen Chu, and the recent events.


    When he learned that he had been unhappy with Chen Chu, the master of the family was very angry. However, even he had to admire the son''s heart when he learned that Chen Chu had forgotten the past.


    Now see Chen Chu, just a look, his perception will tell him, this son is not simple.


    As a younger generation, it''s rare to have such a heart and mind. What''s more, after learning that Chen Chu had a mysterious elder sister who killed the Miao and Huang family owners at will, he felt that Chen Chu''s identity was not only as simple as it seemed.


    Although Chen Chu was only a junior in front of him, he did not dare to treat Chen Chu as a junior.


    "Master, today''s wilderness city is a period of turmoil. If you need help, you can tell me." Chen Chu suddenly said.


    Now the change of wilderness city is really not a good thing for the current vain family.


    "Brother Chen Chu, although most of the strong are killed in the war However, at present, the Miao and Huang families have been destroyed, and my family is in the wild city, and no one can shake it. " Thank you so much.


    He is true to this. Although most of the strong people in the family died in the war, the master of the family is still there. Although his strength will be affected by the injury, the master of the family is still a strong man.


    The wild city belongs to a remote place in Tianlan region. Although there are many strong people, there are only three strong ones in total, namely, the master of the vain family, the master of the Miao family, and the master of the Huang family.


    Now the Miao and Huang family owners have fallen, no one in the wild city can shake the rise of the vain family.


    "It seems that the boy is worried too much." Chen Chu nodded, and then looked at the vain Xin Ren: "do you still plan to return to Xuantian other courtyard?"


    Vain Xin Ren shook his head: "now the family is in need of reconstruction, I should not return to Xuantian other courtyard."


    "However, I failed Xin Ren. Although the purpose of joining Xuantian''s other courtyard was not pure, thanks to meeting you, brother Chen Chu, it was you who helped me regain my lost dignity and let me understand the sense of honor."


    "Life is the person of Xuantian''s other courtyard, and death is the ghost of Xuantian''s other courtyard. If one day Xuantian bieyuan or brother Chen Chu needs help, I will die in vain!" In vain Xinren clenched his fist.


    Chen Chu patted the shoulder of vain Xinren and nodded. He was not surprised by the decision.


    Now after confirming that there is no change in the family, Chen Chu is ready to leave.


    During this period, he tried his best to keep him, but Chen Chu was determined to leave.


    Helpless, the owner of the vain family took out a box and handed it to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s eyes lit up at the moment he saw the box.


    The whole box is silver and white, with mysterious patterns carved on it. Even Chen Chu can''t understand it, but it gives people a strange feeling.


    What''s more, he didn''t know what kind of material the box was made of, and Chen Chu could not even spy on the contents of the box.


    Although I don''t know what is contained in the box, even the box is so excellent that the contents in the box must not be ordinary things.


    "What do you mean, master?" Chen Chu looked at the box with some doubts.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, this box was obtained by chance in a secret place a hundred years ago. It has been handed down from generation to generation by my family. I hope that one day, someone in my family will open it."


    "But up to now, no one in my family has the ability to open it. Although I don''t know what''s in this box, I don''t think it''s any good."


    "Now I give this box to little friend Chen Chu, which is also a reward for your great kindness to my family. Please accept it, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be at ease."The owner of the family is very chengkeng tunnel. Chen Chu helped him a lot. If he let Chen Chu leave in this way, he always felt that he owed Chen Chu too much.


    "In this way, the boy will not be hypocritical."


    The first thing Chen saw in the box was that Chen was curious.


    For some reason, Chen Chu always felt that the words on the box had been seen by him, but where he had seen it, he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Wait, is this..."


    Just as Chen Chu looked at the pattern on the box, his pupils suddenly shrank sharply, and then his eyes showed a shocking look.


    because Chen Chu as like as two peas, the pattern depicted on this box is exactly the same as that in the hardened Baoding.


    After careful observation, Chen Chu also found that the inscriptions on the box are not only mysterious patterns. If we release our spiritual perception, we can find that there are lines of words written around the box.


    It''s just that the characters are not ordinary characters, but extremely mysterious and complex characters. Although they are characters, they can bring people a strong sense of oppression.


    and the text as like as two peas on the top of Baoding, the same breath.


    "Is it possible that the contents of this box have something to do with refining the Baoding?"


    Chen went out and his heart beat wildly. He felt that his breath was almost stopped.


    You should know that refining Baoding is extremely mysterious and mysterious. Although refining Baoding can improve the quality of alchemy, Chen Chu can refine level 4 pills when he is a third-class alchemist.


    But Chen chuzong felt that the real power of refining Baoding had not been fully released by him.


    The refined Baoding is so extraordinary that the contents in this box are probably related to the refined Baoding, so they are not ordinary things.


    No wonder Chen Chu was so excited.


    Chen chuhuai put the box into the bag of heaven and earth with excitement. After saying goodbye to the master of the vain family and others, he left the wild city with Shen Mo and others, and went straight to the direction of Xuantian bieyuan by boat.

 Chapter 427

    Flying at full speed all the way, the boat splashed waves and ripples, like an arrow in the air.


    After a period of flight, Chen Chu and others finally returned to Xuantian bieyuan.


    Only Chen Chu and other talents just left the boat, Xuantian bieyuan president came to the front.


    "Chen Chu, something happened to Ziling Xianzong."


    After hearing this, Chen Chu''s heart suddenly trembled and a bad premonition arose.


    "Your honor, what happened?"


    Chen Chu asked eagerly.


    Although the situation of Ziling Xianzong is not good, the damage caused by the regurgitation in the body of the current leader of Ziling Xianzong should have been recovered, and there should be no change.


    For a moment, Chen Chu''s heart tightly pulled up.


    Ziling Xianzong was an old friend of his time and founded with him. Chen Chu was one of the founders of Ziling Xianzong.


    In any case, he, the founder, absolutely did not want to see what happened to the purple spirit immortal sect.


    "I just heard about this news yesterday. I planned not to tell you for the sake of your safety. However, I know that you have some connections with the purple spirit immortal sect, so I am ready to make it clear to you."


    Xuantian bieyuan president dignified tunnel, immediately he heard yesterday''s news, all told Chen Chu.


    After hearing all this, Chen Chu''s eyes turned red in an instant. A strong sense of killing and cutting came out of his body. It seemed that the meaning of killing was about to condense into substance, which made the temperature of the scene drop suddenly.


    "Damn it!"


    Chen Chu clenched his fist. After Chen Chu left Ziling Xianzong, Tuoba''s pulse began to be suppressed gradually with the improvement of the bite wound in the main body of Ziling Xianzong.


    The Ziling Xianzong patriarch also began to take charge of the power again. Everything had developed smoothly, but this situation did not last for long.


    After learning that Chen Chu had a close relationship with Ziling Xianzong, some people with ulterior motives began to secretly monitor every move of Ziling Xianzong, hoping to wait for Chen Chu to appear.


    However, Chen Chu did not show up after a long wait. After learning that Chen Chu had left the Ziling Xianzong, those strong people who had ideas about Chen Chu formed a large army and launched a fierce attack against Ziling Xianzong.


    Although there are not a few people who have ideas about the fire in Chen Chu''s body, and there are also some strong people in these people, but the strong have their own pride, and they all have their own bottom line.


    Therefore, there are not many real strong ones among the people who jointly besiege the purple spirit immortal sect.


    Originally, Ziling Xianzong was able to cope with this. Although Ziling Xianzong was not powerful, it had a strong foundation. After all, the original Ziling Xianzong was also a giant in the burning sky. This is the truth that the so-called lean camel is bigger than the horse.


    But the drama was not long. Tuoba, who had been suppressed everywhere, began to directly rebel against Ziling Xianzong, and reached a consensus with those who attacked it. They helped these people attack Ziling Xianzong together and attracted Chen Chu.


    After attacking Zixian, they will be in charge of it.


    In fact, although Tuoba was ambitious, it did not really show greed to the purple spirit immortal sect due to various external pressures. They secretly colluded with shenhuotianzong in order to wait for a suitable opportunity. Although they are ambitious, they don''t seem to have won the reputation of being a host.


    However, this time it was different. With the improvement of the phagocytic wound in the main body of Ziling Xianzong, Tuoba was not easy under great pressure, so Shenhuo Tianzong gave up the cooperation with Tuoba directly.


    Originally, today''s Tuoba pulse has been suppressed everywhere, suffered from shenhuotianzong''s abandonment, and their fate is self-evident.


    So this time, Tuoba directly jumped over the wall and chose the blatant rebellion of Ziling Xianzong.


    Tuoba Yimai''s action naturally caused the scorn of many forces in the burning heaven region. However, today''s Tuoba Yimai does not care so much. It can be said that he does not break the means in order to achieve the goal.


    It is also because of Tuoba''s rebellion that makes the purple spirit immortal sect more and more difficult.


    And all this happened yesterday.


    For this matter, the flame Shengzong is also powerless. If the shenhuotianzong takes action against the Ziling Xianzong, they can intervene, but this is not the same. With the addition of Tuoba, the nature of the matter has completely changed.


    Because of Tuoba''s participation, this matter can be said to be the Ziling Xianzong''s own business. Even if the flame Shengzong wants to intervene, it is powerless. If it can''t be done well, Shenhuo Tianzong may find an opportunity and bite back.


    However, Tuoba Yimai and others did not attack the Ziling Xianzong with all their strength. They had the spare power to bombard the Ziling Xianzong. At the same time, they released the news, which can be seen by all the discerning people. They did this to attract Chen Chu.


    They had already set up a net outside of Ziling Xianzong, waiting for Chen Chu to come to the door. As long as Chen Chu appeared, he would never return. This is why the president of Xuantian other hospital hesitated to tell Chen Chu about it.After hearing about Zixian, he would go to know everything according to Chen''s character.


    Sure enough, after knowing the situation of Ziling Xianzong, Chen Chu had no hesitation, so he flew away towards the purple immortal sect.


    The reason why Ziling Xianzong has encountered today is because of him. Chen Chu absolutely can''t sit back and ignore it.


    But the figure of the head of Xuantian bieyuan suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu, blocking Chen Chu''s way.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, the people who attacked Ziling Xianzong this time are just a group of scattered practitioners who can''t get on the stage. They are all mobs, but there are also some strong ones among them."


    "This time they made it clear that they wanted to lead you. If you really showed up, you would be trapped."


    Xuantian bieyuan president looked at Chen Chu, word by word: "what''s more, it''s just a superficial phenomenon. Maybe it''s in the dark, and there are many old monsters hiding, waiting for you to show up."


    "If you go, you may have gone and never come back. You should consider it clearly. Now no one knows that you are in Xuantian other courtyard. If you choose to stay here, you can be safe and sound."


    "Mr. Dean, I have decided to go. I started the purple fairy sect. Even if I knew it was a trap, I would go." Chen Chu''s eyes were firm and his anger could not be suppressed.


    Since his birth, Chen Chu has never been as angry as he is today.


    No matter who they were, they had succeeded in arousing Chen Chu''s anger.


    "In that case, I will accompany you for a while." Xuantian said suddenly that he knew it was useless to persuade Chen Chu.


    "Your honor, you..." Chen Chu a Leng, did not expect Xuantian other courtyard president will say this words.


    After all, this matter involves too much. If the dean of Xuantian bieyuan wades into this muddy water, he may pull Xuantian bieyuan into a desperate situation.

 Chapter 428

    "I promised that you would never let anything happen to you. What''s more, now that you are a disciple of Xuantian''s other courtyard, you can''t just sit around and ignore me as a dean."


    Xuantian said, but Chen Chu still hesitated.


    After all, Chen Chu didn''t want to see what happened to the purple spirit immortal sect, nor did he want to see any accident in Xuantian''s other courtyard.


    But Xuantian bieyuan president waved his hand and said: "Chen Chu boy, you have your reason, I also have my insistence. There is no need to say more. The urgent task is to rush to Ziling Xianzong as soon as possible."


    "The more time goes by, the more unfavorable the situation will be for Ziling Xianzong."


    Chen Chu nodded, but he didn''t insist on it. He left with Xuantian to burn Tianyu, and went straight to Ziling Xianzong.


    As for Shen Mo and others, they were forced to stay in Xuantian bieyuan. Although they were worried, they didn''t say much. They knew the situation clearly. They were afraid that the business would not be so smooth. Moreover, there were many people and big goals. They were not willing to delay.


    Although Tianlan region is not far away from burning heaven, there is still some distance. If we take Chen Chu''s current cultivation as an example, it will take a lot of time to keep on going. However, under the leadership of the director of Xuantian bieyuan, who is a strong man to cross the void, the journey time has been greatly shortened.


    At the time when Chen Chu and others rushed to burn heaven.


    At the same time, within the Ziling Xianzong, a majestic array rose from the sky and went straight into the clouds. It was like a natural moat, blocking all directions of Ziling Xianzong.


    In the array, the power of the majestic array is released, which leads to the roar of the void. This is the mountain protection array of Ziling Xianzong. As the name suggests, the mountain protection array is the array for guarding the mountain gate.


    Please open the mountain protection array step by step, but once it is opened, it means that the zongmen must have suffered an unprecedented disaster.


    Today''s Ziling Xianzong is exactly this situation.


    In the whole purple spirit immortal sect, there is an atmosphere of tension and fear. Both the elders and the disciples are in a state of panic.


    It is worth mentioning that the number of people in Ziling Xianzong is much less than that when Chen Chu left.


    countless disciples and elders stopped to nod their heads and looked at the majestic array that haunted the whole sky. Their eyes were full of strong worry.


    In addition to the mountain protection battle, a huge team of thousands of people surrounded zilingxianzong in batches.


    Among these people, most of their accomplishments are in the realm of cultivation, and there are also many people in the realm of jiedan. What''s more, among these people, there are extremely powerful beings.


    These are the three old men. They are all the people with terrible strength. Because the breath released in their bodies is far higher than the realm of cultivating children. They are the accomplishments of crossing the void realm.


    At this time, Qi''s eyes raised in the direction of Qi Zhikong.


    If Chen Chu is here, surely can recognize one of the old people, it is that Tuoba Chengan no doubt.


    "Two adults, are you sure that Chen Chu will really come here? According to what I mean, it''s not too late for us to attack and take down Ziling Xianzong and wait for Chen Chu to come. "


    Tuoba Cheng''an frowned at the other two elders.


    For these two old men, Tuoba Cheng''an had to treat them respectfully, because they were both strong men.


    If there were no such two men, it would be impossible for him to capture Ziling Xianzong with his strength.


    In fact, according to Tuoba Cheng''an''s intention, they should attack Ziling Xianzong in advance, which is the main reason why Tuoba Chengan betrayed Ziling Xianzong.


    Although he had a great intention to kill Chen Chu, he was more willing to recover zilingxianzong and control it than to kill Chen Chu.


    But these two old people, but with his idea runs counter to, because these two people''s main mind, is Chen Chu body''s strange fire.


    Together with Tuoba Cheng''an, they attacked Ziling Xianzong. The main purpose was to attract Chen Chu to come and then capture the strange fire from Chen Chu.


    "If you capture the Ziling Xianzong, do you think Chen Chu will still come?"


    One of the old man with white hair took a cold look at Tuoba Cheng''an, with obvious impatience in his eyes.


    "Tuoba Chengan, you should know that you and we are just cooperative relations. What we need is the strange fire of Chen Chu, and what you need is to control the purple spirit immortal sect."


    "If we cooperate with you, we look up to you. Now you have betrayed Ziling Xianzong all the time. If you can''t completely control zilingxianzong, you will have no place to live."


    "Only we can cooperate with people like you, so you''d better put your position right, or you''d better roll to where you come from."


    Another old man also opened his mouth. The old man had black hair and wore a coarse cloth robe, but his eyes were particularly frightening. When he spoke, he also showed his sharp black teeth. It was not like the teeth possessed by human beings, but the sharp teeth of foreign animals, which made people''s scalp numb.The two old men were both free and helpless. It was because of Chen Chu that they came together this time.


    However, although they were just casual practitioners, they also had some reputation, but this reputation was not a good one. They are called Fengtian Taoist and Heisha Taoist respectively. They are both the local strongmen of the burning heaven region. They are also the first in the free practice. Both of them are the realm of crossing the void.


    Without the support of any forces, they can reach such a level, which is enough to show their extraordinary.


    After hearing their sarcastic remarks, Tuoba Cheng''an gnashed his teeth in anger, but he was helpless because, as they said, he had to rely on their strength to win the purple spirit immortal sect.


    Tuoba Cheng''an took a deep breath and suppressed his displeasure in his heart. Then he said, "I understand the truth. Only two of you, your intention is so obvious. Even if Chen Chu is a fool, you can see that this is a trap. What''s more, Chen Chu is very smart. How can such an obvious trap not be seen?"


    "Do you really think that boy will risk his life to come here?"


    Tuoba Cheng''an looked at them and said.


    "I have investigated many things about Chen Chu''s son, and they also have some understanding of this son."


    "I won''t bother you about it."


    Fengtian Taoist and Heisha Taoist coldly looked at Tuoba Cheng''an and said.


    Tuoba Cheng''an was so angry that he wanted to run away, but he could only suppress his anger.


    They insist on this, and he has no way to change anything. Now he can only hope that Chen Chu will appear immediately. As long as Chen Chu is arrested, it is only a matter of time before Ziling Xianzong is defeated.


    Roaring -


    just during the conversation of several people, the mountain protection array of Ziling Xianzong in front of us roared and roared, and countless strong men launched their own strongest measures to launch a crazy attack on the mountain protection array.


    Thousands of people bombarded at the same time. Under such circumstances, even if the mountain protection array is strong, it will inevitably begin to shake and even crack.


    But the crack just appeared and soon recovered.


    After all, Ziling Xianzong also has a rich background, which can not be easily broken. Opening the mountain protection array is extremely resource consuming, and the general sect is simply difficult to support.


    I''m afraid that the power of Zixian is the most lack of resources.


    Therefore, even if these people bombard the mountain protection array with all their strength, and the purple spirit immortal sect resisted for ten days and a half months, there would be absolutely no problem.


    "But I think Tuoba Chengan may have some truth."


    "Maybe our means are not enough to attract Chen Chu to come here. We need to add some materials."


    At this time, the black evil Taoist suddenly stepped forward. With his palm waving, a ferocious brush was taken out.


    The overall appearance of the whisk black color, although with the original Qingzhou territory, xuantianjiao Zhenzong Fuzhen is somewhat similar, but the breath it sends out is more terrifying..


    The figure of Taoist priest Heisha stepped forward and waved forward with the brush in his hand.


    Under this simple action, the fierce wind swept through, and the strong mountain protection array suddenly appeared a spider web like crack, and the whole array began to crumble.

 Chapter 429

    With the random attack of the Taoist Heisha, the mountain protection array of Ziling Xianzong began to crumble, and the cracks of the size of cobweb instantly covered the whole array.


    If the bombardment continues, I am afraid that the mountain protection array will be completely broken.


    At that time, thousands of strong people will be able to enter the purple spirit immortal sect. Although these people have different levels of strength, and some people''s accomplishments are only in the realm of forming pills, they are better than others. There are also many strong people who have cultivated and transformed gods.


    I''m afraid that if the purple immortal sect were to enter the purgatory, they would be in danger.


    Most of these people are helpless, and a small number of them have the existence of this clan.


    All of them gathered here for the common goal, which was the strange fire on Chen Chu.


    The reason why they were still ordered by the Taoist Heisha was that they promised to give each of them a generous reward as long as they caught Chen Chu.


    Although the strange fire on Chen Chu was extremely attractive, almost all of them came for the strange fire on Chen Chu, but they also knew that there was only one part of the fire, and there were thousands of people present.


    It is absolutely impossible for everyone to share the fire. Even if Chen Chu is successfully captured, the fire will never reach them. Therefore, he readily agreed to the conditions of the black evil Taoist.


    At first, these people were worried about the counterattack of the purple spirit immortal sect. After all, there were many strong men in the purple spirit immortal sect. But with the attack of the black evil Taoist, the strong mountain protection array broke.


    They immediately did not have any scruples, the heart is full of thick self-confidence, more crazy bombardment mountain protection battle.


    "Stop it all."


    Just at this time, the black evil Taoist suddenly said.


    Hearing this, thousands of strong people were stunned. All of them looked at the black evil Taoist priest with a puzzled look on their faces. Because with the current situation of the big array, as long as they continue to bombard, the array will be broken, and then they can take the opportunity to attack the purple spirit immortal sect.


    If you stop at this time, the formation will start to repair automatically in a short time, and it will be difficult for them to break the array.


    "Heisha Taoist, what do you mean?" Tuoba Cheng''an also looked at the black evil Taoist and said.


    However, Heisha Taoist didn''t pay attention to Tuoba Chengan. Instead, a man called in and said, "spreading the news here at the fastest speed means that the Ziling Xianzong has run out of food and is about to hold on."


    "If Chen Chu doesn''t show up one day later, Ziling Xianzong will be completely defeated."


    "Yes." The man promised and left quickly.


    "Brother Heisha''s move is really brilliant. If Chen Chu appears, it will be fine. If he does not appear, then Chen Chu''s reputation will be completely destroyed. The current situation of Ziling Xianzong is entirely due to that Chen Chu. If Chen Chu does not appear, it will be ungrateful and ungrateful, and I don''t know how to fear him." The Taoist priest in Fengtian was laughing and chanting.


    He and the Heisha Taoist are both free cultivation, and have known each other for many years. This time, they plan to deal with Ziling Xianzong together.


    "Brother Fengtian is flattered. In fact, even if I don''t use reputation to coerce Chen Chu, I believe that boy will show up."


    "As for Chen Chu''s deeds, what I have investigated is very clear. The boy originally came from a tiny place in Qingzhou, and he was able to reach my three regions. In such a short period of time, he rose rapidly and got strange fire. It is enough to see that this boy has a deep chance."


    "According to my investigation, this son is a righteous man. Now Ziling Xianzong is in trouble, and he can never sit back and ignore him."


    "If I guess right, now Chen Chu should be arriving at Ziling Xianzong soon."


    "Chen Chu, to be honest, I admire him very much. If he grows up with his talent, his future will certainly be limitless. It''s a pity that he got what he shouldn''t have and met people he shouldn''t have."


    The Taoist priest of Heisha stroked the light tunnel of Fuzhen.


    After that, Heisha Taoist suddenly looked at Tuoba Chengan: "Tuoba Chengan, sometimes I think you should learn from Chen Chu, although I despise the word Zhangyi."


    "I believe that the strong are respected. In my opinion, those who uphold justice are brainless."


    "But you are beyond my expectation. Tuoba Chengan, your shamelessness really makes me admire. If I am your identity, maybe I can''t do anything to betray the clan."


    "As far as I know, you made great contributions when you followed Ziling Xianzong to attack the world. However, although zilingxianzong has been declining in recent years, it has always been a long way for you to expand your career."


    "To be able to do things that are hard to tolerate and violate the laws of nature, you Tuoba Chengan is really a character."


    The Taoist Heisha despised the tunnel, and the Fengtian Taoist also sneered. It can be seen that even though they are notorious, they despise Tuoba Chengan''s shamelessness.


    They despised Tuoba Cheng''an, so they didn''t have any politeness in their words, which directly damaged Tuoba Chengan.Tuoba Cheng''an clenched his fist, but he couldn''t do it. He was so angry that his heart, liver, spleen and lung almost burst. If it hadn''t been for his Tuoba pulse, whether he could conquer the Ziling Xianzong, he would have turned over his face.


    Want him to Tuoba Cheng''an, when has been so ridiculed and despised?


    At the same time, not far from Tuoba Cheng''an and others, there are thousands of people standing in the distance watching this side.


    Most of these people are not strong in cultivation. Although they came here, they did not fight against the purple spirit immortal sect, because the purpose of their coming here was not to see the strange fire of Chen Chu, but to watch the excitement.


    No matter the martial arts or the world, there is no shortage of people to watch.


    Chen Chu''s performance in the Shenhuo secret realm at the beginning was eye-catching, especially when Chen Chu got the dragon fire in the Shenhuo secret place, and finally left the Shenhuo Tianzong safely, which shocked countless people.


    Now, people are curious whether Chen Chu will appear or not when they learn that someone has attacked Ziling Xianzong and wants to take the opportunity to attract Chen Chu to show up.


    "It''s been a day. If Chen Chu was to appear, I''m afraid he would have appeared."


    "In my opinion, Chen Chu did not dare to come."


    "It''s normal. After all, people with a clear eye can see that this is a trap. If Chen Chu shows up, he will surely die. If I am Chen Chu, I won''t show up."


    "Since ancient times, who was the simple one who got the fire? If I were Chen Chu, I would go straight to a quiet place to practice meditation, and it would not be too late to wait for the accomplishment of cultivation to appear in revenge. "


    "I don''t think so. I think Chen Chu''s character may really show up."


    For Chen Chu, people have different views, but views are just opinions after all.


    At the same time, in the Ziling immortal sect

 Chapter 430

    On an attic in Ziling Xianzong, the leader of Ziling Xianzong and other elders, such as Jinglei, looked at the mountain protection array above the sky, but their faces were not pretty.


    Just after being attacked by the Taoist Heisha, the mountain protection array of zilingxian sect was on the verge of falling. This scene moved countless disciples of Ziling Xianzong, and even the purple spirit immortal sect leader and others changed their faces. They could not help but sweat.


    Even though he has some details of Ziling Xianzong and is not afraid of the consumption of the mountain protection array, if the people outside the mountain protection array continue to bombard him just after one hit, they will definitely be able to rush into the purple spirit immortal sect.


    But the black evil Taoist didn''t do so. He just fell off the mountain protection array and stopped all of them.


    Will all the people present fail to see his intention?


    "Well, I hope that Chen Chu will not return to my purple spirit immortal sect. Taoist Heisha and Fengtian, together with Tuoba Chengan, have already set up a net outside. If Chen Chu dares to come, he will never return."


    The thunder elder suddenly sighed, and his words were full of worry.


    Although there are many strong men in his Ziling immortal sect, there is only one master of the Ziling Xianzong. However, outside, no matter the Heisha Taoist, Fengtian Taoist, or Tuoba Chengan, they are all strong ones.


    In particular, Heisha Taoist and Fengtian Taoist, although they are scattered, are well-known for a long time. It is said that their strength has been infinitely close to crossing the void.


    With their accomplishments, even if the leader of the purple spirit immortal sect was afraid of the superior, he could not resist.


    Today''s Ziling Xianzong is already a turtle in a jar. As long as the mountain protection array is broken, the Ziling Xianzong will usher in a terrible catastrophe.


    However, it is difficult to resolve this catastrophe only by the power of the Ziling Xianzong.


    What''s more, people have seen that if it was not for the Heisha Taoist and others who wanted to lead Chen Chu out of his purple spirit immortal sect, I''m afraid his purple spirit immortal sect would not last long and would have been broken.


    "Lord, what should we do now? Is that all we have to do is wait for death? "


    Thunder elder congeals a voice to ask a way.


    "In today''s situation, we are at an absolute disadvantage and have no choice but to wait." The leader of Ziling Xianzong shook his head. Although the enemy was in front of him, there was no panic on his face.


    Because the more this time, the more should keep calm, once the chaos, that is really unable to return to heaven.


    "Then Tuoba Chengan is really not a thing. If Tuoba Chengan had not betrayed our Ziling Xianzong and joined hands with Heisha Taoist, how could we have fallen into such a situation?" Jingyu elder said angrily.


    For Tuoba Cheng''an leading Tuoba rebellion, he still has a deep feeling.


    Ziling Xianzong, whether in its heyday or at the time of its downfall, had to wait for Tuoba to make such a thing.


    "Things have already happened. It''s meaningless to say more. Now what we need to do is to wait and give orders, so that all the disciples and elders are ready to fight to the end, and turn the strength of the array to the strongest state."


    The leader of the purple spirit immortal sect looked beyond the array, and his eyes were deep and incomparable: "even if I am destined to be destroyed today, I can''t let these guys feel better."


    The leader of Ziling Xianzong, this is his plan to live and die together with Ziling Xianzong.


    In the face of the dark evil Taoist outside the array, they have no chance of winning.


    Ziling Xianzong''s words fell, and Jinglei elder left here and came to the square of Ziling Xianzong.


    In today''s Ziling Xianzong, the remaining disciples and elders are all gathered in the square, and in the middle of the square, there is a majestic array running slowly.


    The large array is tens of Zhang in size. It moves slowly, and countless runes flash between them, forming a chain of Taoist runes, connecting with the mountain guarding array above.


    In this array, almost all the disciples and elders of Ziling Xianzong stand in a special position to ensure the smooth operation of the array. Once the array stops running, the mountain protection array will also stop.


    "Thunder Master!"


    Seeing the arrival of Jinglei elder, all the people in the square cast their eyes into the cage for a moment. Ziqingyang came to the thunder elder with a dignified face.


    He was in charge of guarding this array according to the orders of the purple spirit immortal sect leader, so as to ensure the smooth operation of the mountain array.


    In fact, it''s not an array, but an array eye. It''s the eye of his big mountain protecting array. The so-called eye is the core part of the array and the main part of the operation of the array. If the eye of the array is destroyed, it will lose its effect even in a powerful array.


    "Qingyang, open the level of mountain protection array to the maximum." Thunder elder said.


    Ziqingyang was surprised: "elder Jinglei, if you open the array to the maximum, such a huge consumption, I''m afraid that even our purple spirit immortal sect will not last long."


    "If we can''t hold on to the current state of ten thousand days, we can only hold on to the current state of ten thousand days, if we don''t hold on to the current state of ten thousand days, we can only insist on the strength of ten thousand days." Other elder disciples also said one after another."You must have seen the scene just now. Taoist Heisha can break the mountain protection array at any time if he wants to. If it wasn''t for attracting Chen Chu, they would have attacked our Ziling immortal sect."


    "The Lord has ordered that all people be ready to fight to death. Now that we are in the autumn of life and death, we need not worry about consumption." Thunder elder helpless tunnel.


    When the audience is in the presence of many people, they will be at the most powerful level.


    Hum -


    when the mountain protection array is opened to the extreme, the breath of the terrible array rises suddenly and goes straight into the sky with low IQ along the rune chain.


    At that moment, the originally bleak mountain protection array suddenly became bright, and the breath of terror instantly radiated between heaven and earth. Now, the mountain protection array has been turned on to its strongest state.


    Although this has greatly improved the strength of the array, even if the black evil Taoist wants to break it, it will not be so easy, but the disadvantages are also very obvious.


    When the array is opened to the extreme, the innumerable psychic crystals in the array eye begin to fade out in an instant, and the power of them is almost emptied in an instant. Some disciples put a lot of spirit crystals into the array eye all the time, so as to maintain the operation of the array.


    Just a few breathing time, then consumed tens of thousands of Spirit Crystal, enough to see the huge consumption.


    "Well, it was my purple spirit immortal sect that got you involved. You could have left like those people, but you chose to stay." Ziqingyang suddenly looked at the crowd and said.


    All the elders and disciples of Ziling Xianzong were weak in their accomplishments, and even the number of them was not large, even 1000.


    However, they chose to stay at the time of zilingxianzong''s crisis and survive together with zilingxianzong, which moved ziqingyang very much.


    As early as yesterday, when Heisha Taoist and others attacked Ziling Xianzong, most of its disciples and elders left. Because of Tuoba Chengan''s instigation during this period, most people in Ziling Xianzong had no sense of belonging to Ziling Xianzong.


    This is also the reason why the purple spirit immortal sect is so quiet now, because most people are scattered.


    But not all of them are. At least now, these hundreds of people choose to live and die with Ziling Xianzong.


    "Shao Zong, since we are members of Ziling Xianzong, we should live and die together with Ziling Xianzong. No matter how Tuoba is framed, we all know that Ziling Xianzong does not owe us, nor does the patriarch owe us."


    "Since we have made this decision, we have made the determination to live and die together with Ziling Xianzong. We will never regret it."


    All the disciples and elders roared.


    When a poor family sees a filial son, when adversity sees a loyal minister, their determination will not be shaken.


    As time went by, the people of Ziling Xianzong spent a day nervously. During this day, Heisha Taoist and others did not attack the mountain protection array.


    But


    In the morning of the next day, there was a sudden loud noise, like a volcano that had been brewing for a long time, and finally erupted, breaking the temporary tranquility.


    The whole ground shook violently like an earthquake, and at that moment all the faces of all the people present changed.

 Chapter 431

    "It''s starting again!"


    All people''s eyes looked up to the sky, and saw that the thousands of troops started to bombard the mountain protection array again. Under the simultaneous bombardment of thousands of people, the mountain protection array trembled violently, and the void was torn apart directly, revealing a deep space crack, like the devil''s eye, overlooking all the people of the purple spirit immortal sect.


    The oppressive atmosphere filled everyone''s heart in Ziling immortal sect.


    Roaring -


    with the continuous bombardment of the mountain protection array by these people, the shaking radian of the ground is getting bigger and bigger. The originally brilliant mountain protection array began to dim down.


    Originally, the mountain protection array, which was in the strongest state, had already consumed a lot. Now, faced with the bombardment of thousands of strong men at the same time, the consumption has doubled.


    For a while, everyone in Ziling Xianzong began to worry about whether the Heisha Taoist would attack again. If so, the damage of the mountain protection array would not be far away.


    Think back to the scene before the black evil Taoist, all people are in a flutter.


    "Everybody, get ready to go."


    The thunder elder looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice. He looked at the mountain protection array above the sky, and the real Qi in his body was already running quietly.


    The rest of the disciples and elders began to burst into momentum and draw out their weapons. The void began to roar and roar. All of them were ready to fight at any time.


    In addition to the mountain protection array, Taoist Heisha was in the first place. Under his command, thousands of troops in front of him bombarded the array with crazy martial arts.


    The air waves of terror roll, and the space directly tears apart, and the formation of the nine days seems to be shocked by it.


    But now the mountain protection array of Ziling immortal sect has been opened to the strongest level, and can barely resist the bombardment of thousands of strong men, at least there is no problem in a short time.


    But it didn''t last long.


    "Since Chen Chu doesn''t show up, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Heisha Taoist looked at the direction of Ziling Xianzong coldly. He had lost all his patience in this day''s waiting.


    When the words fell, Taoist Heisha waved his sleeve and took out the black duster again. The black duster swung forward. Suddenly, the terrible black flame bombarded the mountain protection array like the devil''s claws.


    The black flame that covers the sky and the sun, like a runaway horse, covers the whole mountain protection array in an instant.


    Roaring -


    when the black flame appeared, thousands of troops recoiled in panic, and they could feel the terror of the black flame.


    All of a sudden, a shocking scene happened. Under the cover of black flame, the strong mountain protection array began to shake violently, and then it broke up in an instant.


    We should know that even if thousands of strong men shot at the same time, they could not break it in a short time, but the Heisha Dao talent just shot, and the mountain protection battle was smashed.


    You should know that today''s mountain protection array has been opened to the strongest state, but the Heisha Taoist still just hit at will and broke it completely. It is enough to see the strength of Heisha Taoist.


    "Brother Heisha is really extraordinary. If I guess right, you are not far away from Du Xu Er Chong."


    Fengtian Taoist shocked the tunnel, and the strength of Heisha Taoist exceeded his expectation.


    "Brother Fengtian, I''m not good at seeing the miraculous land, but it''s enough to deal with the ants of purple spirit immortal sect."


    "I''ve given you the chance. Since Chen Chu refuses to show up and insists on being a shrinking turtle, I''ll have to vent my anger on the Ziling Xianzong."


    Taoist Heisha said coldly, his face was a little ugly.


    Originally, according to his expectation, Chen Chu should appear again, but now it seems that he thinks too much of Chen Chu. It seems that Chen Chu is not as rumoured or as stupid as he imagined.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Although Ziling Xianzong, which has been inherited for thousands of years, has declined, it is still rich in details. Even if Chen Chu can''t be captured today, it would be a worthwhile trip to break down the Ziling Xianzong.


    "Give it to me, the people of Ziling Xianzong. There is no amnesty for killing them!" The black evil Taoist roared.


    Thousands of strong people roared at Zhentian, and they burst out in succession. They oppressed Ziling Xianzong like locusts.


    Seeing this scene, Tuoba Chengan was excited. How could he not be happy when he finally waited for this moment? According to the regulations, once the purple spirit immortal family is broken, the purple spirit immortal family can be owned by him in the future!


    "Kill, kill all these invaders!"


    Just at the moment when the mountain protection array was broken, thousands of strong people had not rushed into the purple spirit immortal sect, and the disciples and elders of the purple spirit immortal sect rushed out one by one.


    There was no fear or fear on their faces.


    Things have evolved to the present level, the big deal is death, they have no fear.


    "Kill!"


    Boom����The people of Ziling Xianzong and thousands of troops are like two tides. They spread together in an instant and sputter endless spray. The whole space is like boiling sea water at this moment.


    At the beginning of the battle, some people began to fall, and the people of Ziling Xianzong gradually took the lead. No matter the number of people or the strong ones, the Ziling Xianzong could not compare with the thousand people in front of them.


    With the battle going on to the white hot stage, strong people began to fall.


    The people of Ziling Xianzong became braver and braver in the war. It was as if they didn''t want to die. This kind of action made the army of thousands of people afraid. In their opinion, the people of purple spirit immortal sect had already jumped into the wall in a hurry.


    The so-called horizontal fear of ruthless, ruthless fear of life, such a move of purple Lingxian clan, it is to frighten many strong.


    "Tuoba Chengan, it''s time for you to perform."


    On the front, both sides of the army is crazy fighting, the rear black evil Taoist suddenly look to Tuoba Cheng an sneer..


    "What do you mean?" Tuoba Cheng''an''s heart thumped. I don''t know why he always feels that the smile of the black Taoist at the moment is malicious.


    "We''ll help you to capture the purple spirit immortal sect and let you enjoy it. How could there be such an easy thing in the world?" Black evil Taoist said with a sneer.


    Tuoba Cheng''an''s face turned gloomy and said, "well, after taking the zilingxianzong, the zilingxianzong''s resources are the most precious. Do you and I share equally, isn''t it enough?"


    "Of course, it''s enough. After all, our brothers are not Tuoba Chengan. You don''t know how to be satisfied. But in order to show your sincerity, you can go and kill the leader of Ziling immortal sect."


    Black evil Taoist said, Tuoba Chengan''s face instantly became extremely ugly.


    "What? No? " Taoist Heisha is very interested.


    "I''m not the rival of Ziling Xianzong." Tuoba Cheng''an took a deep breath and gnawed his teeth.


    He didn''t say anything false. Although he was a strong Duxu, he just stepped into the realm of Du Xu and was far from the rival of Ziling Xianzong.


    "It''s OK. We can help you. You just need to take off the head of the purple spirit immortal sect in person." Black evil Taoist light tunnel.

 Chapter 432

    Hum -


    on the high tower, only the leader of Ziling Xianzong is left. Jinglei and other elders have joined the cruel war.


    purple Ling as like as two peas, the body''s body is released, and the runway is flowing away. The smell of the rune is exactly the same as the breath of the mountain guard.


    The reason why the master of Ziling Xianzong didn''t do it was because he was trying to repair the mountain protection array.


    He knew that today''s situation was irreparable, and his only hope was to repair the mountain protection array, so that he might still be able to persist for some more time.


    However, the mountain protection array was originally a very complex array, which was instantly broken by the Heisha Taoist. It takes a long time to repair it.


    Even if it is a strong person such as Ziling Xianzong, if he wants to repair it, it can not be completed in a moment and a half.


    But all of a sudden, under the vibration of the space, the three figures appeared like ghosts around the zilingxian patriarch, surrounded by the zilingxian patriarch.


    These three people are naturally Tuoba Chengan, Heisha Taoist and Fengtian Taoist.


    Heisha Taoist and Fengtian Taoist looked at Ziling Xianzong, and their eyes were joking. Heisha Taoist said sarcastically: "Ziling Xianzong, if Chen Chu is the son, maybe you can continue to live for a few days."


    "But it''s a pity that the boy didn''t show up, so you purple spirit immortal sect will be completely destroyed today."


    "If you want to destroy my purple spirit immortal sect, you should cross over my body first." The leader of Ziling Xianzong roared and gave up repairing the mountain protection array.


    Ziling Xianzong''s two hands are sealed, and behind him a huge divine ring emerges, which is the heavenly ring.


    The holy breath is released in the heaven ring. Once the power of the heaven is carried with terror, the leader of the purple spirit immortal sect at this moment has burst out with all his strength. Under the cover of the divine ring, the surrounding void instantly shows spider web like cracks.


    "Tuoba Chengan, are you sure you want to deal with Ziling Xianzong with these two people?"


    The leader of Ziling Xianzong didn''t immediately move, but looked at Tuoba Chengan cold tunnel.


    "Ha ha, Lord, this is the time. Do you still have illusions about Tuoba Cheng''an?"


    "I tell you, Tuoba Chengan''s shamelessness is the only thing we''ve ever seen in our lives. Today, you''d better stop thinking about it." There was a sarcastic look on the corner of the black Taoist''s mouth.


    This remark is a merciless satire on Tuoba Chengan, but Tuoba Cheng''an can''t do anything about it, because he has to rely on the Heisha Taoist to control the Ziling Xianzong. More importantly, he is not the opponent of the Heisha Taoist.


    "Tuoba Chengan, if you don''t do it at this time, when will you wait?" The black evil Taoist suddenly looked at Tuoba Cheng''an in his eyes and said coldly, "don''t let me down."


    Tuoba Chengan clenched his fist, and his forehead was filled with blue veins. Although he was sure to win the purple spirit immortal sect, he was still a little reluctant to let him fight against the purple spirit immortal sect leader.


    But now it is the arrow on the string, and he has no choice.


    "Lord, you have offended me."


    "Ziling Xianzong has been declining under the leadership of your purple family. Only under the leadership of my Tuoba branch can it be carried forward again."


    "Today, I can assure you that in the future, under the leadership of my Tuoba line, the purple spirit immortal sect will only get better and better, and you can die peacefully."


    Tuoba Cheng''an''s words fell down, and the same divine ring appeared behind him. The breath rose suddenly between the bright lights. A long sword appeared when he turned his wrist and went straight to the head of purple spirit immortal sect.


    Seeing that Tuoba Cheng''an was really fighting against himself, a look of disappointment flashed in the eyes of the Ziling Xianzong, and he was completely disappointed with Tuoba Chengan.


    "In that case, you and I are here today to make an end."


    The master of Ziling Xianzong''s eyes sank, and his palm fell with a bang. The endless Qi condensed in the air, and he even formed a tiger''s shadow.


    This is martial art.


    The tiger roared like thunder, and it disappeared in a short time. Tuoba became calm, and suddenly his mouth gushed with blood. The whole person burst back like a broken kite.


    Although he and the Ziling Xianzong were both strong in crossing the void, he couldn''t even block a move in front of him.


    It was not until several kilometers after the explosion that Tuoba Chengan was able to stabilize his body with the force of anti shock. He looked into the eyes of the leader of Ziling Xianzong with fear.


    Looking at Tuoba Chengan, the leader of Ziling Xianzong suddenly made a mockery of himself: "after I recovered from my attack, I could have uprooted you. But I didn''t, because I always had a little fantasy about you, and I thought that even if you were ambitious, you would not have done such a cruel act."


    "But now it seems that I made a wrong decision." The leader of Ziling Xianzong looked around and looked at the fierce and bloody battlefield. His eyes were full of heartache: "if I had eradicated you all the time, maybe this would not have happened.""It''s old man. I''m sorry for Ziling Xianzong."


    "The Lord really knows himself, but now I know it''s too late."


    At the same time, the two terrible pressures covered the zilingxian sect leader. It was the Heisha Taoist and the Fengtian Taoist.


    The cultivation of the two was originally above the leader of the purple spirit immortal sect. Now, with the two hands at the same time, the purple spirit immortal sect leader suddenly felt great pressure.


    "I''ve heard of the reputation of Heisha Fengtian for a long time. Today I''d like to see whether you two are as powerful as rumors." The leader of Ziling Xianzong roared, and the ring of heaven and God trembled violently.


    The leader of Ziling Xianzong suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood essence. After the blood essence spurted out, the heavenly ring behind the Ziling immortal sect was immediately stained with a layer of blood color.


    At the same time, the original sacred breath also changed and became extremely violent.


    "The power of burning blood essence?" Taoist Heisha sneered: "Lord, it seems that you have not given up your heart. If I were you, I''m afraid I would not be so arrogant."


    Ziling Xianzong, the leader of Ziling Xianzong, is trying to enhance the combat power at the cost of burning Shouyuan with blood essence. Although it can achieve remarkable results, the consequences are also fatal and almost irreversible.


    Now, the master of war has to use his life power to increase his life.


    Not to mention the leader of Ziling immortal sect, there is a big gap with Heisha Taoist and others. Even if the blood essence is burned, he is not an opponent. Even if the purple spirit immortal sect leader is safe today, he is afraid that his cultivation in the future will be difficult to improve.


    "You''ll see in a moment whether you''re overstepping yourself or not."


    The leader of the purple spirit immortal sect had a terrible power flow, and he went straight to the black evil Taoist.


    The Taoist priest of Heisha gave a cold crimson sound, a touch of contempt flashed in his eyes, and the black dust in his palm gently waved forward.


    Suddenly, a black flame, like the judgment of the God of death, collided with the leader of the purple spirit immortal sect.


    Roar -


    when the black flame collided with the leader of Ziling Xianzong, the divine ring behind the zilingxian sect master broke into pieces, and a mouthful of painstaking effort was instantly spewed out, and the man burst back.


    The power of the black flame is too strong. The black duster is a little expensive.


    Even though the leader of Ziling immortal sect burned blood essence to improve his fighting power, he was still vulnerable to a blow. Even if he was immortal today, his future accomplishments would be difficult to improve. On the contrary, he would gradually fade away until he became a useless man.


    Bang -


    however, the figure of the leader of Ziling Xianzong did not regress, but was held by the Taoist Heisha and lifted up like a chicken.


    The master of purple spirit immortal sect is not the opponent of Heisha Taoist under the burning blood essence. Now the divine ring is broken, and there is no resistance.


    "Tuoba Chengan, it''s time for you to perform."


    The black evil Taoist looked at Tuoba Cheng''an with a smile.

 Chapter 433

    After gnashing his teeth, Tuoba Cheng''an flew to the leader of Ziling Xianzong. Now, the head of Ziling Xianzong has bleeding on his mouth and his body is covered with scars. His breath is so weak that he almost becomes a bloody man.


    He looked at Tuoba Cheng''an, which made his eyes tremble, but soon Tuoba Chengan''s eyes were filled with cruelty.


    "Lord, that''s what the martial arts world is like. The weak eat the fittest. You can rest assured that the purple spirit immortal sect will be carried forward in the hands of Tuoba Chengan, and you can also close your eyes."


    "You fart, if I fall into the hands of such people as you who have no bottom line, I will only die!" The head of purple spirit immortal sect roared.


    Tuoba Cheng''an didn''t reply. His wrist was spread out, and a short blade of true Qi condensed out. Facing the purple spirit immortal patriarch who was heavily injured, the short blade of true Qi was enough to take his life.


    "Lord, you can go with ease." Tuoba Cheng''an hesitated for a long time, and finally his eyes were fierce. The short blade of genuine Qi in his hand stabbed at the head of Ziling Xianzong''s eyebrows.


    "Stop it!"


    However, at this time, a roar resounded through the whole purple immortal family.


    Roaring and rumbling -


    when the voice fell, the thunder roared through the heaven and earth. The eyes of the black evil Taoist and others could not help looking up at the sky. When they saw the scene above the sky, they all had a flash of fear.


    Because in the distance above the sky, a piece of dark clouds rolling, lightning and thunder, carrying the momentum of terror, where all things are dead, the world into a dark.


    Most importantly, there are two figures standing above the dark clouds.


    The two were a teenager and a mysterious man in a black hat.


    These two people stand on the top of the dark clouds. They seem to be the masters of this world, especially the mysterious man with a hat on his head, which makes Taoist Heisha and Taoist Fengtian extremely afraid.


    Because they were shocked to find that they couldn''t see through the man, and even felt the unique will of heaven in the man.


    Although they can''t feel the specific cultivation of the mysterious man, they can be sure that this mysterious man''s cultivation is certainly the realm of crossing the void, and it is likely to be far ahead of the two of them.


    When these two figures appeared, all the people who fought fiercely in the purple spirit immortal sect all stopped their hands and looked at the sky with shock and fear in their eyes.


    "Grandfather


    All of a sudden, a figure in the crowd exclaimed, and went straight to the direction of the leader of the purple spirit immortal sect. It was ziqingyang.


    After the battle began, he followed the people of Ziling Xianzong and fought with thousands of strong men. At this time, the battle stopped. He noticed that his grandfather was covered with blood and his eyes were red in an instant.


    "Qingyang, don''t come here!" The leader of purple spirit immortal clan roared.


    "Grandfather There are tears falling from the corner of ziqingyang''s eyes. Looking at his grandfather, his heart is extremely colic.


    "Little patriarch, if you are still the patriarch, and the Lord is your grandfather, don''t move forward."


    Jinglei and Jingyu two elders rushed to ziqingyang and stabilized ziqingyang. They didn''t let ziqingyang move forward.


    If ziqingyang comes forward, he will surely be killed instantly by the Taoist Heisha.


    Even if today his Ziling Xianzong was destroyed, as long as there was still one person in his Ziling Xianzong, his Ziling Xianzong was not really destroyed.


    Ziqingyang, you can''t do anything.


    However, the anger and pain in their eyes were no less than that of ziqingyang when they looked at the leader of Ziling Xianzong.


    Most people, they both know more about how much the zilingxianzong has paid for him in recent years.


    Ziling Xianzong, the leader of Ziling Xianzong, has worked hard for Ziling Xianzong, but now he has become such a picture. How can people not be distressed?


    Whoosh -


    at this time, the space twisted and changed, and the two figures above the sky separated the void and appeared in front of the black evil Taoist and the risk Taoist.


    Both of them were wearing bamboo hats, which covered their faces and made people unable to identify or even distinguish their personalities. They could only tell from their voices that one of them was a teenager.


    "Sir, I don''t seem to have any grudges with you? Is it possible that your highness is involved in the purple spirit immortal sect? " The Taoist priest of Heisha clasped his fist and said that his words were very polite.


    Because in that mysterious man, he felt stronger than his own breath, such a character is absolutely not simple, nor can he provoke.


    Although he also has a good reputation in the burning heaven region, he is very clear that there are many people in the burning sky area, which he can''t afford. Obviously, this is the one he can''t afford.


    "You and I have no enmity, but now we have a feud." One of the men wearing a hat said in a cold voice that the strong intention to kill was accompanied by a hoarse voice, just like the roar of a fierce ghost, which made the scalp numb and extremely uncomfortable.


    "What do you say, sir?" The black evil Taoist frowned tightly, and suddenly realized that it was not good."I have some connections with the Ziling Xianzong. At the beginning, thanks to the help of the Ziling Xianzong, I owe a favor to the Ziling Xianzong."


    One of the men in black looked at the Taoist priest, and his hoarse voice immediately came out: "do you understand now?"


    After hearing this, Taoist Heisha couldn''t help but feel numb. Although he could not see clearly the face of the man in front of him with a bamboo hat, he seemed to see the pair of eyes under the hat with killing intention through the hat.


    Even he had never seen that look, and it had a great killing spirit, as if it should not have existed in the Terran.


    After hearing that these two terrible beings were related to the purple spirit immortal sect, the black evil Taoist immediately panicked.


    "Tuoba Chengan, don''t tell me about it, don''t you know?" Heisha Taoist preached to Tuoba Cheng''an secretly, coldly.


    "I I really don''t know about it. " He didn''t know that there was a source of terror between tuo''an and zi''an.


    He had already felt that the strength of the people in front of him might be far higher than the Taoist Heisha and Taoist Fengtian, otherwise they would never have been so frightened, which made him feel strong uneasiness.


    "Well?"


    Not only Tuoba and Cheng''an, but also the leader of Ziling Xianzong frowned slightly. He looked at the figure with a bamboo hat on his head, as if he wanted to see through it, because in his memory, he never owed such a person any favor?


    Are these two people wrong? But it shouldn''t be?


    "Two adults, there must be some misunderstanding about this matter. In fact, today''s affairs have nothing to do with me. It''s all because Tuoba Chengan has given us advantages. Let''s help him win the purple spirit immortal sect."


    What is surprising is that after a long silence, the dark Taoist actually said these words, and his words were full of respect.


    Even a fool can see from the behavior of Taoist Heisha, who seems to be very afraid of the two people in front of him. This remark obviously shirks the responsibility and buckles the excrement pot to Tuoba Cheng.


    Taoist Heisha made his reputation in the burning heaven by a man. His ruthlessness is obvious to all. Even some people with the highest power will not take it seriously. Because he is helpless, he is not afraid of any threat.


    If he provokes the existence, he will be the person who burns the highest power in the heaven, and he will dare to hurt the killer.


    Therefore, for the Heisha Taoist, even some of the children of the peak power also have to give up.


    But now in front of these two mysterious men, the black evil Taoist is so humble, even humble, which is enough to illustrate a problem.


    That''s what the Heisha Taoist has obviously noticed. The cultivation of these two mysterious men is likely to be far ahead of the Taoist Heisha!


    Thinking of this possibility, the people of Tuoba, as well as the thousands of strong men, suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness, and their faces suddenly changed.

 Chapter 434

    "Yes, sir. Today''s affairs have nothing to do with me. They are all led by Tuoba Cheng''an and have nothing to do with us."


    Fengtian Taoist also opened his mouth, and his words have indirectly proved people''s conjecture. For these two mysterious men, whether they are Heisha Taoist or Fengtian Taoist, they are extremely afraid.


    We should know that Fengtian Taoist is not as famous as Heisha Taoist, but he is also famous for his ruthless and merciless character in the burning heaven area, and is called black and white double evils together with Heisha Taoist.


    It is said that at the beginning, a man who crossed the virtual strong offended two people, and they directly killed the one who crossed the virtual strong.


    This incident caused quite a stir in the original burning heaven region. It was also in that time that the reputation of black and white double evils spread completely in the burning heaven region, and became a color changed existence that many people heard.


    Can be such existence, but now extremely afraid of these two mysterious men.


    "Heisha Taoist, Fengtian Taoist, it is clear that today''s affairs are planned by both of you. What does it have to do with me?" Tuoba Cheng''an roared angrily. When he was detained by two people like this, he was furious in an instant. He was extremely unhappy with the two people, and now he broke out completely.


    At present, he has no mind to worry about their strength, because he knows that if he does not explain clearly, he will probably die in the hands of these two mysterious men.


    It is clear that everything is going well. Who would have thought that Ziling Xianzong was implicated in such big people.


    Can let black and white double evil spirit fear the character, how can it be a simple character? And it is such a character who wants to intervene in the affairs of purple spirit immortal sect today, so that Tuoba Cheng''an has the heart to die.


    "Tuoba Chengan, don''t be bloody. Although our two brothers are not good people, they are not as shameless as you. As a member of the purple spirit immortal sect, they can wield a butcher''s knife against the purple spirit immortal sect. You are such a maddening and shameless person. Everyone will be punished."


    "I burn the sky. It''s a failure for me to burn the sky with such shameless people as you."


    Fengtian Taoist said coldly.


    "You fart Clearly... "


    But the next moment, he was stunned. He slowly lowered his head and saw that a long sword of true Qi had penetrated his body, inserted from his chest and passed through his back.


    Blood with the true Qi from the wound slowly flowing down, instantly dyed red clothes.


    This sudden scene caught everyone by surprise, because nobody expected that the black evil Taoist would suddenly attack Tuoba Chengan. After all, they were on the common front before.


    "You..."


    When he raised his head, he suddenly made a sharp blow at the black sword.


    All the people in the room were stunned by the crackle.


    In particular, the people of Tuoba line are all gaping with horror in their eyes.


    Even Ziling Xianzong''s eyes changed dramatically.


    Tuoba Chengan''s Dantian was abandoned!!!


    "You..."


    Tuoba Chengan put out his hand to cover the wound on his chest, and his body began to shake violently. It was not because of extreme pain that he trembled, but because of his extreme anger.


    He didn''t expect that the black evil Taoist would destroy his elixir field!


    Instead of paying attention to Tuoba Cheng''an, the Heisha Taoist priest forced out a smile on his face: "gentlemen, now Tuoba Cheng''an has deserved his crime and suffered retribution."


    "His life is at your disposal."


    "If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll see you again."


    After saying this, the Taoist priest Heisha looked at Fengtian Taoist, and then he tore a space crack and ran away towards the distance. He wanted to escape from here!


    In front of the two mysterious men, the infamous black and white double evil spirits did not have any resistance.


    Countless people are staring at this scene, especially those thousands of powerful people who are directly stupid. Is this still what they know, the black and white double evils, who are fearless and notorious?


    "If you want to escape, can you escape?"


    All of a sudden, one of the mysterious men sneered. Under his big hand, a towering palm appeared. With the crushing power, he rushed to a place with the power of destruction and shot away.


    Roar -


    Pooh >.


    "Run


    They were shocked and forced to endure the heat flow in their chests and flew away towards the distance. They had completely determined that the two mysterious men in front of them were the existence they could not afford to provoke.


    Suddenly, the terror came to two people in the distance.


    The power seems to have the ability to turn the world around. Even the space seems to be frozen when it appears. The pressure is locked in the black and white double evil spirits.Their faces changed in an instant.


    Hum -


    all of a sudden, they both took out a piece of Rune paper and crushed it without hesitation.


    When the rune paper was crushed, a transmission array was formed at the feet of the two people. Just after the formation of the transmission array, it ran rapidly. The black and white eyes with a look of panic on their faces disappeared in front of everyone.


    The rune paper taken out by the two people should not be ordinary transmission symbols. Otherwise, under such terrible pressure, the ordinary transmission symbols could not be used at all.


    "Have you escaped?"


    See black and white double evil spirit to escape like this, two mysterious men are eyes a heavy, some regret.


    "Thank you for your help."


    At this time, the purple spirit immortal patriarch forced to resist the pain and came to the two people, respectful, extremely grateful.


    If it had not been for the appearance of these two people, he might have been destroyed by now.


    "It''s just two adults. Do you recognize the wrong person? I don''t remember. I helped two adults?" Ziling Xianzong looked at the two mysterious men respectfully.


    After seeing the two people''s strong strength, they dare not have any disrespect to the two purple spirit immortal sect masters.


    "We don''t get the wrong person." A man said with a faint smile. The master of purple spirit immortal sect was stunned, and his eyes became strange. Although the voice was hoarse and harsh, he always felt very familiar. As for where he was familiar with, he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    At this time, the two mysterious men looked at the thousands of powerful men at the bottom. The terror of killing was suddenly shrouded. The elders and disciples of Ziling immortal sect did not feel any sense. Instead, the thousands of strong men who had participated in the siege of purple spirit immortal sect felt numb in their scalp in an instant, like falling into an ice cellar, and a death threat locked them in.


    The strength of the breath made them feel fear from the bottom of their hearts, as if they were only one step away from death.


    This breath is aimed at those who participated in the siege of Ziling Xianzong.


    "Forgive me, my Lord! My Lord, spare your life


    "We are also innocent. All this is none of our business."


    All of a sudden, an old man in the crowd flopped down on his knees and begged for mercy in a loud voice.


    "Forgive me, my Lord!"


    Next, the strong men who participated in the siege of Ziling Xianzong all knelt down in fear, kowtow to the two mysterious men and begged for mercy.


    Even the black and white double evil spirits are so afraid of the characters, if you want to kill them is just an idea, black and white double evils have already run away, they have no backbone.


    They knew that they had no chance to escape, only to beg for mercy, and perhaps there was a chance of survival.


    In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of powerful people knelt down to beg for mercy. For a moment, many voices of begging for mercy were heard in the Ziling immortal sect. These powerful people who had previously wielded a butcher''s knife against the purple spirit immortal sect were like a pug who lost dignity at this moment.

 Chapter 435

    Among these begging teams, Tuoba people, Tuoba Cheng''an, Tuoba Yurou and others are among them. This scene makes people of Ziling Xianzong look silly.


    The change of the situation is too abrupt. Just before, they still had the advantage and were ready to fight to death. However, with the appearance of these two mysterious men, the decadent situation was instantly reversed.


    These thousands of soldiers, who were once fierce and murderous, now kneel down and beg for mercy one by one, kowtow, and have no dignity to speak of.


    This scene let the purple spirit immortal sect people feel relieved, they knew that they purple spirit immortal family, finally escaped this disaster, they purple spirit immortal family won.


    But the people of Ziling Xianzong couldn''t laugh, because even if they won, they won miserably. Although the battle could not last for half a column of incense, hundreds of strong men in his purple spirit immortal sect died.


    Hundreds of people, is not a simple number, but a fresh life ah, before they fought side by side, but now the Yin and yang are separated, which makes people feel sad, and the culprit of all this is these people in front of them.


    Looking at these people who beg for mercy, the eyes of the purple spirit immortal sect turned red instantly.


    If they could, they would like to unload eight pieces of these people, frustrate their bones and ashes, and use their heads on their necks to commemorate those compatriots who died in the war. But they also know that the lives of these people are now in the hands of the two mysterious men.


    For a time, there were only one after another crying for mercy, and all the people''s eyes happened to look at the two mysterious men.


    All of a sudden, one of the black robed men''s figures moved. With a wave of his big sleeve, he immediately released the terrible pressure, just like invisible arrows shooting down from all directions.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The hearts of the purple spirit immortal sect were startled. The thousands of strong people who begged for mercy were killed instantly. You know, among those thousands of people, there were also some experts in the realm of transforming gods. However, in front of the mysterious man, they were just like weak chickens. Before even a roar, they burst into pieces in an instant.


    Thousands of people were killed in a flash and burst into a blood mist. The blood dyed the earth red, and the whole purple spirit immortal family was dyed red. The disgusting blood filled every inch of the air.


    These scenes can be called bloody, but no one felt sympathy for those people. They deserved what they deserved. Zilingxianzong had no injustice or hatred with these people, but they chose to act for the tiger in the temptation of interests under the instigation of the black evil Taoist.


    Did they ever think about the coming of this scene when they waved the butcher''s knife to Ziling Xianzong?


    Absolutely not.


    Putong --


    "forgive me, Lord!"


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice of begging for mercy came. It was Tuoba Cheng''an. Almost everyone in Tuoba Chengan would be cut into two parts. His whole body was covered with blood. His cultivation was rapidly fading after his elixir field was broken. I''m afraid his strength is even worse than those who are strong in transforming gods.


    And the passing of his cultivation has not stopped. I believe it will not be long before his cultivation will disappear completely and become a waste man.


    The original leader of Ziling Xianzong''s Tuoba line has now turned into this one, which is really deplorable.


    Tuoba Cheng''an was not as high as before. He tried to endure the pain from his body and knelt down to beg for mercy from the purple spirit immortal sect. A loud dull sound came, and a deep pit was knocked out of the marble floor in front of Tuoba Cheng''an.


    However, there was no change in the expression of zilingxianzong''s leader and all the people of zilingxianzong.


    For this Tuoba Chengan, everyone has been completely disappointed.


    "I''ve given you a chance before. Tuoba Chengan, your Tuoba line is very kind to our Ziling Xianzong. Since the founding of our Ziling Xianzong, you Tuoba has been fighting with the first generation of patriarchs."


    "Even if you don''t owe me a lot of purple immortal pulse, I don''t owe you a lot."


    "Even if you want to kill me before, I still have a little fantasy about you. You let me down."


    The leader of Ziling Xianzong sighed. Although he had won a great victory today, he was not happy and couldn''t laugh.


    In this war, he lost a lot of money to the purple spirit immortal sect. The resources consumed to open the mountain protection array were the second, and the most important ones were the elders and disciples who died in the battle.


    When he was in trouble with Ziling Xianzong, these disciples and elders did not give up. They resolutely chose the martial arts world of survival and survival with the purple spirit immortal sect. There were very few such people.


    Now he Ziling Xianzong has got rid of the current crisis, but these elders and disciples can no longer see.


    "Lord, I know that I let you down, and I don''t ask for your forgiveness. The reason why I ask for mercy is that you can let go of Yurou and let me go on a journey."


    "All these are led by me. I deserve to die for my crimes, but they are innocent. Please look at my contribution to Ziling Xianzong. Don''t kill them all." Tuoba Chengan''s voice has begun to become small.The elixir field is broken, heavily wounded, and the blood is constantly passing away. In this case, even if the master of Ziling immortal sect does not kill him, he will surely die.


    He is in such a situation, even the great Luo immortal is also hopeless, but all this is his own choice, he recognized, but he did not want to involve Tuoba a pulse.


    "Lord, you must not spare Tuoba. Today, most of our Xianzong disciples are dead in the hands of Tuoba people. We must use their heads to commemorate the dead souls of our Ziling Xianzong!"


    "With their heads, to commemorate the souls of my purple spirit immortal sect who died in battle!"


    The elder''s words were filled with grief.


    The two mysterious men stood quietly watching the scene without any action. It seemed that they also wanted to know the next decision of the purple spirit immortal sect leader.


    Under the roar of the elder disciples of Ziling Xianzong, the leader of Ziling Xianzong looked at Tuoba Chengan: "Tuoba Chengan, I ask you, if these two adults don''t show up, if you have already broken my Ziling Xianzong, you Will you leave me a way to live


    "I..." Tuoba Chengan''s face changed, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Because if they break through the purple spirit immortal sect today, he will never let go any one of them.


    The leader of the purple spirit immortal sect was full of disappointment and shook his head and said, "Tuoba Chengan, you have heard that. If you don''t destroy your Tuoba pulse today, I can''t face my dead soul."


    The words of the leader of Ziling Xianzong dropped, and his big sleeve suddenly waved, and the terrible pressure suddenly radiated on all the people who had made a great contribution to the world.


    Puff and hiss -


    a series of muffled sounds sounded. Both Tuoba Yurou and other people in Tuoba''s line were killed instantly.


    Today''s Ziling Xianzong, although suffering from trauma, still has the ability to erase people.


    Tuoba Cheng''an closed his eyes, and his eyes gradually shed a tear. If he had known that this would be the end, he would not have thought like this.


    It is a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. Once some things are done, they must bear the corresponding consequences.


    "I didn''t expect that my Tuoba Chengan would come to such an end. Under my leadership, Tuoba directly exterminated the clan. Even if I died, it would be difficult for me to face the heroes of my ancestors."


    Puff and hiss --


    Tuoba Cheng''an smiles bitterly. Suddenly, his eyes are round, and his palm suddenly falls. Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, he instantly bursts into blood mist.


    The leader who has made great progress has killed himself.

 Chapter 436

    The scene was silent, and the sound of silver needle landing could be heard.


    Although Tuoba Cheng''an killed himself, Tuoba was destroyed, and the thousands of strong men who besieged him were killed, but the sadness surrounding the people of Ziling Xianzong still remained.


    Whatever success or failure, what is lost has been lost.


    Looking at Tuoba Cheng''an''s body, it bursts into blood mist. The people of Ziling Xianzong don''t know whether to laugh or cry now. Before, they were full of killing intention to Tuoba Chengan.


    But now Tuoba Cheng''an is really dead, but their heart is more desolate.


    Even if revenge, even if victory, what can it do? When the weeds are burned, they will still live in the next year, but they will never come back after their lives are gone.


    "Thank you very much for helping me get rid of this disaster." The leader of Ziling Xianzong looked at the two mysterious men and deeply saluted them.


    For these two mysterious men, the master of purple spirit immortal sect has nothing but gratitude in his heart.


    "Take this pill. Although it can''t restore your burning blood essence and longevity yuan, it should slow down your condition."


    The mysterious man handed over a pill. There was a strong fragrance on the pill. Even those who didn''t know how to make pills could see the extraordinary of the pill at a glance.


    When fighting with the black and white double evils, the leader of Ziling Xianzong did not hesitate to burn Shouyuan with the power of blood essence in order to improve the fighting power, in exchange for strong combat power. Such side effects cannot be reversed.


    This can be seen from the current state of Ziling Xianzong. The power of Qi and blood of Ziling Xianzong has completely declined, and his cultivation began to fall slowly. He, who originally crossed the void realm, now has only the peak cultivation of transforming God.


    And this fall will not end until the master of Ziling Xianzong completely became a waste man.


    Because of the decline of the power of Qi and blood, there are few Shouyuan left in the leader of Ziling Xianzong. Although his face is wrinkled and his head is white, his spirit is full.


    But at the moment, it gives people the appearance of an old woman who is sick and weak, as if he would drive a crane to the west at any time.


    According to this posture, the leader of Ziling Xianzong will not live for more than a year. Taking this pill can not change the status quo, but it can make him persist longer.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but you can keep this precious pill for yourself. I know that my Qi and blood power has declined and I will not be long."


    "I''m very grateful for your help. How dare you accept your kindness?"


    Purple spirit immortal clan Lord, rejected the mysterious man''s pill, shook his head and said.


    "Grandfather You will be all right. "


    Ziqingyang came to the body and threw himself into the arms of the zilingxianzong. The tears in his eyes were like a guzheng with broken strings, which could no longer be restrained.


    "My dear child, don''t be sad. It''s inevitable that people will die, and flowers will bloom and fall. But in a flash, even if a martial arts practitioner goes against the sky all his life, it can''t be avoided."


    Zi Ling Xian Zong fondled Zi Qing Yang''s head and said softly.


    When he burned blood essence in exchange for a strong fighting power, he thought of such consequences, but he did not regret it.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry if you go. The purple spirit immortal sect still needs you to maintain. I have only one family member in the world, you..." Purple green Yang said later, voice choked.


    "Ziling Xianzong can operate without me, and Ziling Xianzong will not exist in the world one day. This is inevitable. If it is prosperous, it will decline. Nothing can last forever."


    The leader of Ziling Xianzong took a long breath: "fighting for fame and wealth for decades. After seeing the new and looking at the old, he is only a passer-by."


    "Grandfather..." Ziqingyang has already sobbed.


    All the elders and disciples of Ziling Xianzong, their eyes were moist at this moment.


    "Well, I''m not dead yet. Don''t you feel so sad. You''ll be the pillar of my Ziling immortal sect. Cheer up." Ziling Xianzong''s leader exchanged shares and looked around him with a faint smile.


    After hearing the words of the master of Ziling Xianzong, the bitterness in the hearts of the people at the scene became more intense.


    "Lord, I have something to say. Can I speak further?"


    Just then, a mysterious man suddenly said.


    ����


    In a secret room of Ziling Xianzong, the leader of Ziling Xianzong looked at the two mysterious men in front of him and said with a smile: "I don''t know what the two adults have to say?"


    "Lord, don''t call me an adult. I can''t afford it."


    Bitter voice down, but this time the voice is not as hoarse as before.


    From the voice, zilingxian patriarch can clearly hear, it belongs to the voice of the youth, when hearing this voice, zilingxian patriarch is shocked, because he is familiar with the voice.


    "You are Chen Chu


    The leader of Ziling Xianzong looked at the mysterious man in front of him, surprised and pleased.


    "It''s me."


    As for another mysterious man, he also took off the bamboo hat and showed his old face.Who are these two mysterious men who appear to be the masters of Ziling Xianzong and those who are in trouble because they are not Chen Chu and Xuantian?


    To be on the safe side, Chen Chu and the dean of Xuantian bieyuan used special means to cover their faces before they went to Ziling Xianzong. Now, there are only three of them in the secret room, and Chen Chu has no hiding any more.


    Because Chen Chu had great trust in Ziling Xianzong.


    "It''s Chen Chu''s little friend. No wonder, no wonder!" When it was confirmed that the person in front of him was really Chen Chu, the leader of Ziling Xianzong was so excited that he couldn''t himself.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, I didn''t expect you to come after all. I''m afraid I''ll never know what I owe you." Ziling Xianzong master laughed bitterly, and then he looked at the Xuantian other courtyard president behind Chen Chu: "I don''t know if this adult is?"


    "You can''t stand it. I''m the president of Xuantian bieyuan. Now, Chen Chu is in our Xuantian bieyuan. The leader of Ziling Xianzong may not know me, but I''m familiar with zilingxian patriarch." Xuantian bieyuan president said.


    "It turns out to be the president of Xuantian bieyuan. I''ve heard so much about it. Thank you for your help this time." Ziling Xianzong said with his fist clasped.


    It''s just because the power of Qi and blood of the leader of Ziling Xianzong began to decline, and the whole person felt a little weak.


    "Lord, these are some pills, as well as some martial arts skills, which may be useful for Ziling immortal sect."


    While Chen Chu spoke, he took out many weapons and Dan medicine martial arts from the heaven and earth bag. These are Chen Chu''s savings this year and the reward he got from Jiuyou hunting.


    These things were of little use to Chen Chu. They had been kept in the bag of heaven and earth to eat ash, but they were of great help to the purple spirit immortal sect.


    Although Ziling Xianzong has a long history, rich heritage and numerous resources, most of its martial arts skills have been lost. It can be said that there is no Zhenzong martial arts in Ziling Xianzong.


    These martial arts pills can help Ziling Xianzong and enhance the overall strength.


    Just looking at that pile of martial arts treasures, the leader of Ziling Xianzong was very complicated: "Chen Chu, I really want to know, what is the relationship between you and the blood emperor, one of the founders of Ziling Xianzong?"


    , "as like as two peas, you are very similar to the statue of the blood emperor. After that, you helped me to see the purple spirit fairy. Is it the younger generation of the emperor?


    "Is it that the blood emperor, before the fall, there are still descendants?"


    Ziling Xianzong looked at Chen Chu, hesitated, and finally asked the long silent doubts in his heart.


    At the beginning, he wanted to ask Chen Chu about this problem, but he never had a chance. When he was cured, Chen Chu left with the ox nose.


    But now, zilingxian master is not much time, he can no longer help the curiosity in his heart.


    Because in his opinion, Chen Chu did not spare no effort to help him. If there were no other reasons, he would not believe it.

 Chapter 437

    "Master, the boy is not the descendant of the blood emperor." Chen Chu Leng for a moment said, the surface a pair of ancient well without wave appearance, but the heart is already not in calm.


    Chen Chu didn''t expect that the purple spirit immortal sect leader''s observation ability was so keen that he even realized that he was unusual. However, even if the purple spirit immortal sect leader was aware of the unusual, Chen Chu would not admit this fact.


    If Chen Chu told the leader of Ziling Xianzong directly that I was the blood emperor of one of the founders of Ziling Xianzong, would the other party believe it?


    In fact, the matter of his rebirth is too mysterious and involves too much. Generally, Chen Chu will not tell anyone.


    About his rebirth, Chen Chu also told queen Medusa alone.


    "Well, it seems that I read it wrong." When Zong Zong''s face shook his head, he looked forward to it.


    When he saw the old man, Chen Chu was not very happy. Although Chen Chu was a strong martial god in his previous life, he was still very young when he became a martial god, but he was only 30 years old.


    Therefore, although Chen Chu lived a whole life, in the final analysis, Chen Chu''s age and temperament were all 30 years old, but because of Chen Chu''s various experiences, Chen Chu''s temperament was a little more stable than his peers.


    "Lord, this time I got involved with Ziling Xianzong. If it wasn''t for me, maybe Ziling Xianzong would not have suffered today." Chen Chu suddenly looked remorseful.


    Because in his opinion, it was because of him that the purple spirit immortal sect had the present change.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, the so-called big waves scour the sand, what is left is gold. Even without you, Tuoba will show his ambition sooner or later."


    "This is an unavoidable disaster for our Ziling Xianzong. What''s more, if it wasn''t for Chen Chu''s jiuzhuan elixir, I would still be tortured by the back bite, and I would not be able to suppress Tuoba Chengan. In this way, Shenhuo Tianzong will continue to unite with Tuoba, and I might be what I would be like."


    "Speaking of speaking, I should thank Chen Chu little friend, you are." Said the Lord of Ziling Xianzong.


    He did not mean to comfort Chen Chu in this sentence. What he said was completely from his heart.


    Although the leader of Ziling Xianzong said so, Chen Chu still felt guilty. After all, Ziling Xianzong lost many strong men in this war.


    After chatting with the leader of Ziling Xianzong, Chen Chu and others left.


    To be on the safe side, Chen Chu only revealed his identity as the leader of Ziling Xianzong. He didn''t go to see ziqingyang and Jinglei Jingyu. He was involved too much. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Chen Chu had to leave as soon as possible.


    After all, no one knows whether there are strong people of Shenhuo Tianzong around zilingxianzong. Everything is very important today, and Shenhuo Tianzong has been jealous of zilingxianzong for a long time.


    If Chen Chu was recognized as such, it would be very difficult for him to leave the burning sky area safely even with the support of the president of Xuantian''s other courtyard.


    Soon after, a grand memorial service was held in the purple spirit immortal sect. Under the leadership of the purple spirit immortal sect leader, all the people in the purple spirit immortal sect came to pay tribute to those compatriots who died in the war. All of them were immersed in pain. The cost of the war was too high.


    However, at a time when everyone was in pain, Chen Chu and the dean of Xuantian bieyuan quietly left Ziling Xianzong and went to the direction of Tianlan domain.


    However, who does not know is that today''s events, but by the two figures panoramic view.


    These two people are located above the sky, on the top of white clouds. Their breath is completely introverted, as if they are integrated with heaven and earth. Even the strong men such as the president of Xuantian''s other courtyard have not been found.


    They are an old man and a girl.


    The old man''s face is full of vicissitudes, which gives people an unfathomable feeling. Although his face is old, he does not have the appearance of being old. He is a wise man, and his eyes are full of wisdom.


    The young girl beside the old man has 3000 black silk on her shoulders, and her pink face is full of curiosity, just like a child who is curious about everything, giving people a sense of innocence and purity.


    Both of them were dressed in splendid clothes and wore a white jade plate on which the four characters of the Jiulong Dynasty were clearly visible.


    If someone is here, they will be shocked and speechless.


    Because of the Jiulong Dynasty, it is one of the top forces in Tianlan region on the miraculous land.


    Tianlan region is recognized as the strongest region in the three regions, and one of the peak forces in Tianlan region represents the peak power of the whole miracle continent.


    Even if Shenhuo Tianzong saw these people, they did not dare to provoke them. Obviously, the two men had great origins.


    "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that the boy was Chen Chu, which was widely circulated recently. The fact that he had a strange fire has spread in the three regions. I don''t know how many people are looking for his trace and want to get the strange fire on him. He still dares to appear here, knowing that this is a trap, but he still jumps in."


    The girl looked at the direction of Chen Chu''s departure, holding a fragrant cheek in her hands, a curious look on her face, and whispered in a low voice.


    If Chen Chu heard this, he would be very surprised, because he and the dean of Xuantian''s other hospital had hidden their faces, and even their voices had changed, but they didn''t expect to be recognized.However, these two people have such a detached identity, it is not surprising that they have the means to find out Chen Chu''s identity.


    "This boy is interesting. If he can grow up smoothly, I''m afraid his future achievements will not be much worse than Princess linger." The old man touched his beard and said, so that the girl was stunned.


    Because of this old man, but rarely will give people such a high evaluation, let alone a young man?


    "Mr. long, do you think highly of that boy?" The girl''s mouth was a little unconvinced and said: "although the boy has some skills, he got the fire, but as far as I know, his fire is called Yanlong fire, but it''s just the last one. But I have the abnormal fire on the list of abnormal fire."


    The old man just smiles but doesn''t answer.


    "Let''s go. We have something important to do. We can''t delay it." The old man''s words, then with the girl''s figure instantly disappeared in the sky above.


    "Report to the elder, I have found the position of Chen Chu."


    When the old man and the girl left, another figure emerged from the void. The man held a message symbol. After saying this, he crushed it. The transmission symbol suddenly turned into a streamer and went straight into the sky and disappeared above the sky.


    Obviously, this person is delivering a message to someone.


    After doing all this, the man hid himself in the void again and followed the direction of Chen Chu and others.

 Chapter 438

    Chen Chu didn''t know about the old man and girl of the Jiulong Dynasty and the mysterious man who appeared later. After he left Ziling Xianzong, Chen Chu and the dean of Xuantian bieyuan went to the direction of Tianlan region.


    Chen Chu''s identity is too special. Looking at the whole land of miracles, perhaps only Xuantian''s other courtyard is relatively safe. Although after leaving the chamber of secrets, Chen Chu put on the black hat again. This is not a general hat, but a treasure. It can not only cover his face, but also has a special power to isolate spiritual perception.


    But even so, Chen Chu''s identity will still be found in front of some absolute strong men.


    "Your honor, thank you very much this time." On the way, Chen Chu was grateful to the president of Xuantian bieyuan. This time, without the president of Xuantian bieyuan, Chen Chu alone could not resolve the crisis of Ziling Xianzong.


    Chen Chu was moved by the fact that Chen Chu, the president of Xuantian bieyuan, could have stayed out of the way, but he chose to help Chen Chu. His actions may have implicated Xuantian''s other hospital, but he did not have any hesitation, which moved Chen Chu very much.


    This is an elder worthy of respect.


    "Since you are a disciple of Xuantian, I will not sit back and ignore you." Xuantian said with a faint smile.


    In fact, helping Chen Chu is also helping himself.


    Chen Chu is a different generation that he has met. Especially after contacting with Chen Chu for a period of time, he knows that Chen Chu is powerful. He not only has outstanding talent, firm heart, but also has special personality charm. If such a person grows up, he is afraid of miracles, and the mainland will have his habitat.


    If Xuantian promised to accept Chen Chu, it was Chen Chu''s talent.


    Now he actively helps Chen Chu, which is pure appreciation, that is the appreciation of genius.


    But it is a pity that Chen Chu, who was supposed to have a promising future, was a man against the heaven, which made the dean of Xuantian other hospital sigh repeatedly.


    "By the way, Mr. Chen Chu, if I remember correctly, today is the annual alchemy competition held by the alchemists'' Union. The calculation time should have been held today."


    "With your talent for alchemy, if you take part in it, you can certainly get good terms. Do you want to have a try?" Xuantian bieyuan president suddenly thought of what, look to Chen Chu said.


    "Alchemy competition held by alchemists'' Union?" Chen Chu''s eyes lit up in an instant, but soon faded down.


    "Mr. Dean, don''t make fun of the boy. Now that the boy''s identity is so special, how can you go to that place to participate in the alchemy competition?" Chen Chu shook his head.


    Once you encounter a strong person, if you are a little careless, Chen Chu''s identity may be exposed. For example, the alchemy competition held by the alchemists'' Union will inevitably lead to a huge flow of people. It is not a wise choice to go to such a place in this period.


    Although Chen Chu was very interested in the so-called alchemy contest, he could distinguish between life and temptation.


    In fact, if Chen Chu was the only one in this line of work, maybe he would really go to see it. But now the dean of Xuantian''s other hospital is still with him. He really doesn''t want to implicate the president of Xuantian''s other courtyard.


    "Ha ha, as long as you are willing to participate, I will go with you at will. You don''t have to worry about others. Although I also know that in your situation, you should avoid going to places with large traffic."


    "But to tell you the truth, I really want to see what kind of alchemy your boy has reached."


    "As long as you agree to go, I will take you now. Since I dare to take you, I will definitely have the strength to take you out safely." The president of Xuantian bieyuan was extremely confident.


    For a moment Chen Chu began to hesitate.


    After all, for the so-called alchemy competition, Chen Chu in his previous life knew that this was a flourishing age for alchemists in the whole miracle continent, which was opened by the alchemists'' Union.


    In fact, strictly speaking, this alchemy contest is open not only to Terrans, but also to all races.


    It can be said that the alchemy competition once a decade has almost integrated all the alchemy talents in the mainland with no water at all.


    Let''s not say that if you win the place, the reward is attractive. To say the least, it''s worth the trip even if you don''t have many places.


    "Mr. Dean, do you really have a way to get out of here safely?" Chen Chu is still worried.


    "How can you be so fussy? Since I dare to take you, I can bring you back safe and sound. If you don''t go, it will be over." The dean of Xuantian bieyuan is a little impatient. He has no choice but to be frank. The leader of Ziling Xianzong is the same master, but he is not a character at all.


    "Hehe, in that case, the boy will not be affectated." Chen Chu laughs.


    "Would you have said that? You are good at everything, but sometimes you are like a woman. " Xuan Tian, the president of the other courtyard, Tucao Chen Chu make complaints about the figure, and Chen Chu goes to another direction.


    ����


    At the same time, Chen Chu and the dean of Xuantian bieyuan were flying towards the place where they were competing for alchemy. At this time, Shenhuo Tianzong had completely exploded.In an attic of Shenhuo Tianzong, the leader of Shenhuo Tianzong and the elders of Shenhuo Tianzong are dignified. The atmosphere in the attic is a little strange, and no one speaks.


    "Father, if the purple spirit immortal sect really has friendship with such a terrible big man, then I will be in danger?"


    Shenhuo looked at his father infinitely. His voice broke the silence of the scene. His words were full of worry. When Shenhuo infinite said this, the eyes of all the elders present looked at the Shenhuo Tianzong patriarch.


    Shenhuo infinite also asked about their worries.


    "Probably not." "According to the information we got, the leader of purple spirit immortal sect once had a favor to these two people, and they came here to repay their kindness," he said


    "Now the great favor has been reported, and all the debts they owe to the purple spirit immortal sect have been paid off. It should not be difficult for me to be a god fire heavenly sect."


    All the elders of Shenhuo Tianzong took a long sigh of relief. Although they had guessed about this, they were still not sure. Now that their own patriarch said this, they were completely relieved.


    "But even if those two people have nothing to do with the purple spirit immortal sect, but for the sake of safety, recently, I''d better not provoke the purple spirit immortal sect."


    "I''m going to issue an order to the disciples and elders of Ziling Xianzong. I''m not going to provoke the purple spirit immortal sect. I''ll make another plan after this period of publicity."


    After deciding to take everything, all the elders of Shenhuo Tianzong left, and only the leader of Shenhuo Tianzong and Shenhuo infinite were left at the scene.


    "Father, is there any news that Chen Chu has been killed?" Shenhuo infinite asked, a mention of Chen Chu, his heart is completely angry.


    Chen Chu not only humiliated him, but also robbed him of the flaming dragon fire that should have belonged to him. He hated Chen Chu Shenhuo infinitely.


    "There is no news from the net, which means that the net has not been successful. If the assassination is successful, I will be informed immediately according to the rules of the net." The Lord of shenhuotianzong clenched his fist.


    "Chen Chu is so difficult to deal with. Even Tianluo has no way to deal with him. It has been several months since then." Shenhuo was shocked infinitely.


    It is a hidden force in the land of miracles. It is the most powerful assassin force. Even some of the top forces turn pale at it. I didn''t expect such a force could do nothing.


    "Chen Chu does have some means, but tianluodiwang is not vegetarian. Once they take over the task of assassinating, they will never die with the target. If Chen Chu doesn''t die, tianluodiwang will always send out to kill at this moment. There is no doubt about this."


    "Although some disappointed, but that Chen Chu still can''t escape the palm of the net."


    The Lord of Shenhuo Tianzong is cruel and ruthless. Even he is afraid of him. In his opinion, how can he be so helpless as to be a Chen Chu?


    For the world, shenhuotianzong is full of confidence.

 Chapter 439

    Today''s burning heaven is particularly lively, because today is the day of the ten-year alchemy competition held by the alchemists'' Union.


    The burning of heaven on this day brought together almost all the alchemists from the land of miracles, and attracted countless people to watch the battle between the alchemists of skyscrapers.


    The special environment of the burning heaven region has created a lot of sectarian forces in the burning heaven region, all of which are capable of refining pills.


    It can be said that burning heaven is the cradle of alchemists in mainland China, where alchemists can better refine pills, and the power of fire can play an important role in alchemists.


    It is said that some alchemists, after coming to the burning heaven, also understood the unique alchemy technique because of the special power of the fire here.


    It can be said that burning heaven is the area where alchemists are most respected.


    In fact, there are many areas in the area of burning heaven. Among them, the largest area in the center of the city, named the capital of burning heaven, is a huge city. This city is the largest city in the three regions, which is almost equal to the area of tens of millions of careful cities.


    The headquarters of alchemists'' Union is located in this city.


    In the capital of burning heaven, there are still three peak forces, from strong to weak, which are the fire god devil sect, the colorful God sect and the burning and destroying Dan yuan.


    These three forces almost represent the three most powerful forces in burning heaven, and these three forces are all sectarian forces with certain attainments in the power of fire.


    Among the three forces, the fire and death Dan academy is different from the other two forces. It is more appropriate to say that the fire and death Dan academy is a force rather than a college.


    Because the burning and destroying Dan academy is a huge college. It has cultivated many alchemy talents and strong fire attributes for the burning heaven over the years. It is also a holy land for people to yearn for.


    Although the burning and destroying Dan academy ranks at the bottom of the three top forces, no one dares to underestimate the power of the burning and destroying Dan Academy. Because of its rich background and excellent teaching ability, even the other two top forces will send their children to practice.


    It can be said that the burning and destroying pill hall is also related to the other two peak forces. Although it is not a sect, it often makes people more afraid.


    Today, the ten-year alchemy competition held by the alchemists'' Union was held in the capital of burning heaven.


    On a square in the capital of burning heaven, there is a huge semi-circular arena, which is a hundred feet in size. Moreover, there are seats around the arena. It is estimated that it can accommodate millions of people.


    However, there were no empty seats. Every combat seat was full of people. In the center of the arena, there were stone platforms made of special stones.


    These stone platforms stand like monuments in the martial arts arena. They are densely packed, but they are arranged in an orderly manner, with at least hundreds of thousands of them.


    And these stone platforms are all prepared for alchemy competition. Beside each stone platform, there is a young man.


    As many as 100000 teenagers, located in the center of the martial arts arena, are intensively refining pills.


    There was a lot of discussion around the martial arts arena, but it did not affect those young people who were refining pills. All their minds were involved in the refining of pills, as if everything had nothing to do with them.


    It is worth mentioning that there were not only the Terrans refining pills, but also a lot of half human and half beast people. Many demons and beasts who made friends with the Terrans also came to participate in this competition.


    "I don''t know who will spend the ten-year competition this time. The scale of this ten-year competition is so extraordinary that almost all the young people''s Alchemy talents in the miracle land are gathered."


    "In my opinion, if there is no accident, the champion of this time will still be the people who burned out the Danyuan. Most of the first three places this time will be monopolized by these three peak sects."


    "I think so too. Although there are many alchemy talents on the scene, they are obviously not as good as those of the three major schools."


    The melon eating crowd on the stand whispered about the list of people who had the last chance to win the ten-year competition.


    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of young people refining pills in the martial arts arena, countless people showed their enthusiasm and looked forward to it, because among these people, there were talented young people of their family.


    It''s a kind of honor to be able to show your head and feet in such a prosperous age.


    When all the people''s eyes were focused on the teenagers in front of them, a figure wearing a black hat quietly came to the martial arts arena. Naturally, this person was Chen Chu.


    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of young people who are refining pills in the center of the performance arena, the scene is really spectacular. Hundreds of thousands of alchemy talents can gather together. I''m afraid only the alchemists'' union can have such ability?


    Just looking at these children, Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    It seems that he came a little late, the alchemy competition has begun.


    However, Chen Chu did not hesitate for a long time, and suddenly walked toward the center of the martial arts arena. Although Chen Chu was an alchemist in his previous life, he did not participate in the alchemy competition, but he still knew some of the rules of the alchemy contest.According to the regulations, in order to prevent the occurrence of talents who missed participating in the alchemy competition because of time delay, the alchemists'' Union once made a regulation.


    As long as you can break through the special level, you can make an exception to participate in the alchemy competition directly, and you can also directly enter the final.


    But unfortunately, the special level is extremely difficult. Since the day when the alchemy competition was determined, this level has always existed, but few people can pass it.


    It is said that this level is just a world of fire. The power of the fire is fierce and fierce. Even some strong people of flame attribute can''t bear the feeling.


    However, such a barrier for Chen Chu, who is full of dragon fire, is not too big a hindrance.


    After all, the world of fire is his paradise.


    "What''s the boy going to do? Look at his direction. Is he going to challenge that special level?"


    "Is this boy crazy? Doesn''t he know the difficulty of that level? You know, there are a lot of Tianjiao who have challenged that level these years, but few people have been able to pass the customs successfully, and most of them have lost their lives. "


    Although through the special level, not only can you directly add alchemy competition, but also can directly enter the final final.


    But how easy is it to pass this special level?


    At first, most people didn''t pay much attention to Chen Chu. Although Chen Chu was wearing a bamboo hat to cover his face, there were some people who were like Chen Chu and even more strange than Chen Chu.


    As a martial arts practitioner on the scene, which one does not have his own grudges, in order to avoid enemies, most people will choose to hide their faces.


    But when he found that Chen Chu was walking towards the portal in front of the arena, countless people''s faces changed instantly.

 Chapter 440

    At the edge of the martial arts arena, there is a small portal that flows slowly, exuding a strong force of space.


    From the outside, this portal looks like a boundless red world, in which the power of terrible fire is constantly released, and this portal is just a special level.


    It is said that this special level is not a man-made arrangement, but a special world of fire. Because there is no threat in the world of fire, it becomes the so-called special checkpoint.


    When Chen Chu stepped to the portal, looking at the red portal, he immediately felt the hot and dry air pressing deep into his soul.


    Chen Chu took a deep breath and walked into the portal.


    "This guy, actually entered the portal!"


    This scene made many people gape and keep calm when it is difficult. Because of the difficulty of this level, most of the talented young people who enter the challenge will stay in it forever.


    Therefore, in recent years, almost no one in the challenge, Chen Chu''s appearance undoubtedly dropped a heavy bomb in the crowd, rippling the sky.


    "This guy really doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He''s trying to kill himself. Does he think he''s a super genius like Su Yunpeng?"


    For Chen Chu, such a move, in most people''s view, is beyond their means.


    Chen Chu''s actions did not attract much attention, and soon everyone''s eyes fell on the alchemy competition in the martial arts arena.


    Because people think that Chen Chu will not be able to get out if he enters it.


    "This boy, interesting."


    Not far from the edge of the martial arts arena, a young man looked at the direction of the portal, and his eyes were curious.


    This young man has a handsome face, a sword eyebrow and stars. It seems that there are stars in his eyes. He is not someone else. He is the Su Yunpeng in the mouth of everyone before.


    This Su Yunpeng is the most powerful young man in the burning and destroying pill hall. He is not only a strong one to transform gods, but also a five grade alchemist.


    His talent is extraordinary. In addition to his identity as the first disciple of the burning pill hall, Su Yunpeng''s name immediately spread throughout the whole burning heaven, becoming a mate selection standard in the hearts of countless women.


    What''s more, Su Yunpeng was one of the few people who passed the special barrier.


    "Elder martial brother Yunpeng, do you think that guy can pass this level?"


    Behind Su Yunpeng, a graceful girl asked in a coquettish voice. This girl is also a disciple of the burning out Dan Academy.


    "This person makes me feel extraordinary. Even if I pass that level, it''s not shocking." Su Yunpeng said faintly.


    Only after hearing Su Yunpeng''s words, the girl was shocked, because she rarely heard. Among her peers, Su Yunpeng would give such a high evaluation.


    Hum -


    but at this moment, there was an uproar at the scene.


    Most people''s eyes could not help but look to the direction of the portal at the edge of the arena.


    This incident naturally attracted Su Yunpeng''s attention, and his eyes also looked toward the crowd watching place. Under his gaze, a young man was walking in the direction of the transmission gate with firm steps. It seems that he also wants to challenge this special barrier!


    "I didn''t expect this guy to come again. In the last ten-year competition, this guy seems to be the same?"


    "Obviously this guy has amazing talent, but he has to fight against Su Yunpeng. It''s a pity that Su Yunpeng didn''t kill him last time, but it''s not necessarily this time."


    Seeing the figure of the boy, countless people immediately whispered.


    The young man they talked about was wearing a very simple robe with a black cloak on top of the robe. It was hard to see that he was also an alchemist.


    The most striking thing is the big sword that the young man is carrying behind him. It is eight feet wide and nearly one foot in size. It is completely wrapped in some rags, giving people a strong sense of mystery.


    "Su Yunpeng, I will make you pay the price this time!"


    The boy looks simple and honest, but when he looks at Su Yunpeng, he is full of cold. It seems that there is some irresolvable hatred between him and Su Yunpeng.


    "I''ll wait."


    Su Yunpeng had a playful look on his face.


    "Hum."


    The simple and honest boy sneered coldly, and immediately stepped into the portal without looking back.


    Wang Xu, whose name is Wang Xu, is said to come from a small family. Although he has no background, his talent is extremely strong. Before that, he passed this special level in almost every ten-year competition.


    It can be said that the young man''s talent has been extraordinary.


    But unfortunately, there is an irreconcilable hatred between the boy and Su Yunpeng.


    In the martial arts world, the weak and the strong eat. Talent can''t represent everything. When the genius is not growing up, it is no different from the waste. It is doomed to be unable to grow up when it is the enemy of Su Yunpeng who burned the Dan Academy.����


    After entering the portal, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly changed. A force of fire that wanted to burn out all things came to him. Everything around him was a world of flames.


    Here is a passage. It seems that there is no end to the passage. Everything in this passage burns with flames. The power of fire here is released from these flames.


    It''s like a huge steamer. It makes people feel dizzy in this place, but Chen Chu is not affected. After fusing the dragon fire, Chen Chu is not afraid of the power of fire.


    "Is this a special level?"


    Chen chulue looked around slightly, and then quickly flew to the front.


    Although this passage is tens of Zhang in size, the place it can pass through is only several feet in size. In other directions, there are endless red magma.


    The reason why it is very difficult to pass here is because of the intensity of the power of the fire. The number of people who have challenged here is unknown. Most of the people who fall here are burned alive because they can''t stand the power of the fire here.


    But this kind of test is nothing to Chen Chu, it is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    Chen Chu''s figure flits forward, without any pause, and in a flash has passed half of the passage.


    But all of a sudden, Chen Chu stopped and looked at the side of the slurry Hu Bo, eyes showing a strange color.


    Because Chen chugan was deeply influenced by the power of the flame in the slurry Hu Po, but the power of the flame was extremely strange. Even if Chen Chu used his mental power, he could not feel it.


    The reason to be able to detect it is entirely because of the Yan Long fire, which is extremely excited at the moment, as if to see something precious, in the call of Chen Chu.


    "Is there any treasure here?"


    Chen Chu murmured, and immediately his eyes sank. The whole body was covered with fire, and all of a sudden, he leaped toward the pulp Hu Po Nei.


    Although I don''t know why there is a treasure here, but since I met him, Chen Chu naturally won''t miss it.

 Chapter 441

    Although the temperature of the slurry in HUPO is very high, even if some special crystal stones are put into it, they will be incinerated instantly, but with the blessing of burning dragon fire, Chen Chu is not afraid.


    But in the shadow of Chen Chu, about to jump into the melting slurry Hu Po, suddenly the body stopped in mid air.


    It was someone who reached out and grabbed Chen Chu''s ankle, and then reached out to lift Chen Chu up.


    "Brother, are you all right?"


    A caring voice came out, and Chen Chu looked slightly and saw a simple and honest face.


    It is the simple and honest boy who just entered here with a big knife on his back.


    Chen Chu was still a little annoyed to see someone stop him, but when he heard the concern in the youth''s words, Chen Chu''s anger subsided this time.


    It must be that this person is also the one who intends to challenge the special level, so he appears here. From the other party''s concerned voice, Chen Chu also knows that the other party''s move is out of good intentions. Under such circumstances, Chen Chu is not easy to get angry.


    "I''m fine." Chen Chu shook his head.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t expect that you would also challenge this special level. Since we met it, if we didn''t mind, we would go together."


    "I have passed this special level more than several times. I can take you out of here safely."


    There is no ostentation in the words of that simple and honest boy. On the contrary, he is very sincere. Although he is not related to others, he really wants to take Chen Chu out of this special barrier.


    Although he has just met with this simple and honest boy, Chen Chu can see that the human nature is good.


    It''s rare for people who are not relatives or relatives to help strangers.


    "If I can pass this level by myself, I won''t bother you, brother."


    After Chen Chu said this, he looked at the molten slurry Hu bonai and said, "I feel a trace of the most precious power in this molten slurry huponet, so I want to find out."


    "The power of the treasure?" The simple and honest boy was startled, and then he carefully perceived it to the pulp Hu Po nei, and his face changed greatly under this perception.


    We should know that the power of this molten slurry huponet is very special, even Chen Chu can not detect it by his own keen perception. If it was not for the hint of the burning dragon fire, Chen ChuGen could not have noticed the existence of this breath.


    But this simple and honest boy, obviously has some special observation means. After Chen Chu''s reminding, he can really feel the special power of the molten slurry Hu Po Nei.


    This even Chen Chu can not help but feel surprised.


    "That''s why. It seems that I''ve done more than that before." Simple and honest boy scratched his head, some embarrassed way: "it seems that brother''s means are really extraordinary."


    "Since you can see the treasure here, brother, there must be a way to get out of here. In that case, let''s meet outside."


    "If I have a chance, I would like to experience your alchemy, brother."


    Simple and honest young words, then carrying a knife away, instantly disappeared in front of the channel.


    As for Chen Chu, he once again looked at the molten Hu Po nei, and immediately his figure leaped straight into it.


    After a puff, the molten slurry overflowed, and Chen Chu''s figure was already jumping into the slurry Hu Po Nei.


    Just after entering the melter HUPO, everything in front of him was boiling, and a sense of burning came. But Chen Chu did not feel any discomfort, and those hot magma could not cause any damage to Chen Chu.


    If you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that Chen Chu''s body is covered by a layer of light red flame, which is the power of the fire.


    Although Yanlong fire is a kind of last-rate abnormal fire, it is also a kind of abnormal fire. As the name suggests, it is called the strongest flame between heaven and earth. With the blessing of the power of Yanlong fire, the ordinary power of fire can''t hurt Chen Chu at all.


    After a little feeling for four weeks, Chen Chu then swam toward the bottom of the molten pool. Although he was in the molten pool, he could tell Chen Chu that there was no big difference between this and the ordinary Hu Po.


    The reason why Chen Chuzhi swam to the bottom of the slurry Hu Po is that according to the induction of the burning dragon fire, the source of the special power is just below the slurry Hu Po.


    Chen Chu is also looking forward to something that can make yanlonghuo so excited.


    Hum -


    as the distance from the bottom of the slurry Hu Bo became closer and closer, the induction became more and more intense. At the end of the day, Chen Chu''s eyes were filled with endless slurry and a wide space appeared.


    In this space, there seems to be an invisible barrier to isolate all the surrounding slurry.


    And in the center of this space, a small bead is slowly flashing the red light.


    The bead is located in the center of the space, floating slowly in the air. The whole body is like a flame, and the power of the flame is burning on it, as if it is the embodiment of the flame.


    "This is..."


    Seeing the bead, Chen Chu was stunned, because even he could not see what it was.


    But even if he couldn''t see it, Chen Chu knew that the bead was extraordinary. Even if he didn''t have the perception of the flame, Chen Chu felt the strong power of fire from the inside of the bead.The power of this flame is different from those of Chen Chu. Compared with the power of this flame, the force of fire Chen Chu contacted is not enough, just like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Even Chen Chu felt vaguely that the power of the flame in the red bead was far above the flame of the dragon, and even the top ten abnormal fires on the list of different fires were not as powerful as the red beads.


    The fire power released in the red bead is not particularly powerful, but the power is extremely terrifying in essence, which is a level of terror.


    Even Chen Chu was terrified.


    "What on earth is this bead? Why does it have such a powerful flame power?"


    Chen Chu was surprised to grow up his mouth, but the body of the dragon fire is more and more violent up, although the Yan Long fire was refined by Chen Chu, but as a strange fire itself has a certain wisdom, so even if it is refined, it also has its own ideas.


    At this time, the dragon fire, like a hungry beast, saw the favorite prey, has been eager to enjoy.


    "You want to refine, this red bead?"


    Chen Chu murmured.


    Hum -


    the dragon fire in the body buzzed for a moment, as if in response to Chen Chu.


    However, at this time, the red bead which was originally slowly rotating in the air suddenly sent out a very violent breath.


    The former red beads, although they also have the breath of terror, are not violent, just like sleeping children, but now the red beads have changed their state, as if awakened beasts, can not wait to show the world that he is powerful.


    Hum -


    when the violent air wave broke out, the dragon fire in Chen Chu''s body suddenly vibrated for a moment, and even showed his fear thought.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Chu''s heart suddenly flashed a touch of shock.


    Although the dragon fire is a last-rate fire, it can be strong enough to make the fire afraid. What is the red bead?


    However, Chen Chu could not be shocked for a long time, and his pupils suddenly contracted violently.


    Because he suddenly found that the silent red bead began to vibrate, and then turned into a streamer, straight towards himself.


    At the same time, he stepped on the sword shadow and flew away almost instantly towards the molten slurry.

 Chapter 442

    "What the hell is this?"


    When he found that the red beads had followed closely, Chen immediately felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    This red bead, at the moment, gives people the feeling that it is simply a living creature, as if with its own life, let Chen Chu''s heart suddenly shrink.


    "Tuntian battle armor, now!"


    Chen Chu roared, a sacred breath was released, a set of silver armor immediately covered the whole body, with the blessing of swallowing the sky armor, Chen Chu''s breath suddenly rose.


    With the help of Hu Jia''s flying to the sky, he quickly swallows Chen''s slurry.


    When he left the molten pool and returned to the channel, Chen Chu was relieved. The smell of the red bead burst out suddenly just now, even Chen Chu was terrified.


    But before Chen ChuChu breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly the whole molten slurry in the channel seemed to be boiling up, and there were continuous bubbles of molten slurry rising out.


    "Not good!"


    Chen Chu uttered a strange cry, and suddenly got up and flew away towards the distance.


    At the same time, a hundred meters of molten slurry was splashed from huponei, and a red bead was emitting a strange red awn. It flew out of huponei and headed for Chen Chu.


    The speed of the red bead is extremely fast, as if tearing the space, almost immediately came to Chen Chu.


    Before Chen Chu had time to make any response, the red beads flew towards Chen Chu''s elixir field, and in a flash they did not enter Chen Chu''s body.


    "Er ah!"


    Red beads into the body, Chen Chu''s face suddenly showed the color of pain, Junlang''s face tightly wrinkled together, issued a cry of heartrending.


    The red beads, like a wild beast, ran wildly in his body, constantly bombarding his limbs. The pain was unbearable.


    At that moment, Chen Chu''s pain was unbearable and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. If not for his strong willpower, Chen Chu would have fainted.


    "Not good!"


    Suddenly Chen Chu''s eyes were round and staring, and his face was full of inconceivable color. The bead even flew towards his elixir field.


    Chen Chu''s face changed in an instant. The elixir field is one of the most important parts of a warrior. With the horror of the red beads, if he enters his elixir field, his elixir field will be instantly burst!


    Never let this red bead enter your own elixir field!


    Chen Chu''s eyes sank, but he did not care about the pain in his body. He ran the Qi in his body and attacked the red bead crazily. He wanted to change the direction of the red bead and force it out of his body.


    But Chen Chu''s true spirit in front of the red beads, simply vulnerable to the red beads to create any harm.


    Finally, under Chen Chu''s frightened look, the red bead entered Chen Chu''s elixir field.


    At the same time, Chen Chu''s knowledge of the sea, a red bead suddenly tears space, into which.


    After entering it, the red bead is like a flying fish into the water. It jumps with excitement and then starts to expand.


    The red beads were expanding wildly in the sea of Chen Chu''s knowledge, and the power of fire was like a runaway horse flying around.


    The next moment, a figure even slowly emerged.


    This is a little girl. Under her long red hair, she is a beautiful pink face. She wears a delicate red dress, showing her body''s curves incisively and vividly.


    The little girl gives people a feeling of promoting harmlessness, and her lovely appearance makes people want to kiss her.


    But around the little girl, there is endless power of fire burning, she seems to be in charge of the fire, thousands of flames in front of her can only submit.


    Chen Chu heart God look inside, see this red bead, unexpectedly suddenly turned into such a little girl, Chen Chu suddenly silly eyes.


    That red bead is not a treasure, but a little girl?


    Where does this little girl exist?


    "Jie Jie Jie, my majesty has been sleeping in this world for many years, but I didn''t expect to see a man with strange fire."


    The little girl looked around, trying to make a gloomy laugh, but she was not only lovely in appearance, but also had a milky feeling in her voice. Not only could she not bring gloomy meaning to people, but she was extremely lovely.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Chen Chu''s figure appeared in the sea, the little girl in front of the body, Ning voice asked.


    This is Chen Chu''s "sea awareness and distraction". In fact, after the cultivation of martial arts, martial arts practitioners can put their own distraction into the sea.


    "You have no right to know who this queen is."


    The little girl looked at Chen Chu with a proud look on her face, as if she were the queen standing high above her head, and despised everything.


    "Boy, you are lucky to meet me. In order to repay you, I decided to absorb your fire and tremble and crawl under my majesty."


    The little girl said that, suddenly her hands were imprinted, and the power of countless flames around her rose in an instant. The power of fire was like a dragon of fire, which almost filled the whole space.And after it appeared, they all ran in one direction.


    Chen Chu''s face changed in an instant, because that direction is exactly where the dragon fire is!


    In an instant, the fire filled the whole world, and Chen Chu''s consciousness of the sea seemed to be ignited, and the burning gas suddenly rushed to his face and washed away everything.


    "Stop it!"


    Chen Chu roared loudly and mobilized his true Qi to turn into a barrier to stop all this, but his true Qi seemed so pale in front of the little girl.


    Between the two, it is not a level of power at all.


    Countless fire dragon, almost enveloped the whole space, with the momentum of covering the sky and earth, rushed to the dragon fire.


    At the moment, yanlonghuo no longer has any prestige. It seems that it is a frightened kitten, and a small cluster of flames are compressed together. In front of the little girl, yanlonghuo even has no resistance.


    Click -


    Bang -


    "no!"


    Under Chen Chu''s startled gaze, the flame dragon fire was crushed by the flame dragon and turned into a pure flame force, which was instantly absorbed by the flame dragon.


    At the same time, Chen Chu suddenly breathed blood essence, and his breath became extremely chaotic. Even his cultivation showed signs of declining!


    Yanlonghuo is connected with Chen Chu''s heart God, which is a part of Chen Chu''s own strength. Now yanlonghuo is completely broken and absorbed by the little girl, Chen Chu immediately suffers from the force of swallowing.


    At this moment, Chen Chu felt as if everything was not true.


    Their own hard-earned dragon fire, so inexplicable, suddenly swallowed?


    "The taste is really good, but it''s a pity that it''s just a bad fire, which can''t provide much power."


    The little girl put her hands on her knees, and her little face was full of contented smile, just like a child who has got something she loves.


    But this smile fell in Chen Chu''s eyes, but it was no different from the devil''s smile, which made people shudder.


    It can not only smash the fire, but also refine it instantly.


    Under the seemingly harmless face of the little girl, there is an extremely dangerous terror.

 Chapter 443

    "Now it''s your turn."


    The little girl suddenly looked at Chen Chu and put her hands in front of her pink lips.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Chen Chu suddenly surprised, heart suddenly raised a bad premonition.


    "You have a lot of good things in your body, which are of great use to me." The little girl looks at Chen Chu and ponders the tunnel.


    Then he looked around.


    All of a sudden, my eyes were happy.


    Following the little girl''s eyes, Chen Chu saw a golden dragon, which is his fusion of the Dragon veins!


    Does this little girl want to have a dragon vein idea?


    Chen Chu''s whole person suddenly was not good, originally thought that this molten liquid Hu Po hidden is the treasure, who can think of what kind of evil star it will be.


    But now, Chen Chu has no chance to regret.


    "I can''t imagine that there are dragon veins in your world. Although the product level is not high, it''s a good thing. It''s also good to play tooth sacrifice."


    The little girl suddenly stretched out her hand, and the endless power of fire converged in front of her, forming a big hand of flame that covered the sky and the sun.


    Then the little girl waved her big hand, and the big hand of fire condensed in the air seemed to be pulled down in the direction of the dragon vein.


    This scene made Chen Chu''s heart cool.


    "Stop it!"


    Chen Chu roared, and the self-confident operation of Zaohua Lianti determined that the breath of terror rose and rushed to the little girl.


    But the little girl just stretched out another tender hand and formed a flame barrier in front of her body. Chen Chu''s attack could not do any damage to her.


    This scene, let Chen Chu all direct despair.


    The strength of this little girl is not what Chen Chu can contend with today.


    Today''s Chen Chu, simply powerless, can only watch, that towering flame palms, to the direction of the Dragon shot down.


    At this moment, Chen Chu closed his eyes directly.


    But waiting for a long time, but did not hear any sound, the body and the link with the dragon vein has not been disconnected.


    Chen Chu was stunned. When he opened his eyes, he was stunned.


    It''s not the little girl who stops and takes back the towering palm. It''s your flaming palm that''s blocked by a strange force.


    That strange power, turn into a silver chain, will the towering palm completely entangled.


    The countless runes on the silver chain flickered, releasing the sacred breath, as if with life, the flame palm had no chance to break free!


    "It''s a refined Baoding!"


    Chen Chu was surprised because the silver chain that sealed the towering palm was released from the self quenching Baoding.


    After Chen Chu was reborn, it has been in the sea of Chen Chu''s knowledge. It floats quietly in the sea of knowledge. It is not used for the fire of the dragon and the veins of the dragon. After entering the sea of knowledge of Chen Chu, the refined Baoding completely converges the breath without any release.


    "This What is this thing


    The little girl''s face was shocked, as if she had only noticed the existence of the refined Baoding. When she saw the silver chain released by the refining Baoding, the little girl''s harmless eyes of human and animal showed fear for the first time.


    Such a terrible little girl, she is afraid of refining the power of Baoding!


    Chen Chu heart, raised a touch of expectation!


    The little girl''s hands were suddenly printed, and several flame palms were condensed in the air again, and they were like a quenching Baoding in different directions.


    The hands of the fire, one by one, block out the sun, releasing the power of terror, as if able to destroy the world.


    In front of the flame palm, the refining tripod looks so small, as if it will be submerged by the flame power released by the flame palm at any time.


    Hum -


    suddenly, there was an endless light on the refining tripod, and an unstoppable breath was immediately released.


    Compared with the previous silver chain, the power of refining Baoding at this moment can be called terror, which is strange to Chen Chudu.


    Even the little girl''s face changed a lot.


    Refining Baoding is like a sleeping beast, and the attack of the little girl is to wake it up completely.


    Numerous divine lights were lit up on the refined tripod, and then a series of strange and mysterious inscriptions appeared between the heaven and the earth, before the refining of the tripod.


    The inscriptions of each Chen Chu have not been seen, but these inscriptions seem to contain thousands of mysteries. At the moment of their appearance, a violent breath is immediately released.


    A touch of white awn slowly released in front of the eyes, straight full of the whole space.


    In such an accident, Chen Chu could not help but close his eyes.


    The space is silent for a while, only the white streamer continues to spread.


    "This is What the hell is this! What the hell is this


    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    "Er ah --"


    then, Chen Chu heard the screams of panic, which was the voice of the little girl.At the moment, the little girl is no longer as comfortable as before. She seems to have encountered something terrible and screams in horror.


    But the cry of terror did not last long.


    When the white light slowly disappeared, the world was calm again, and Chen Chu was able to open his eyes and see everything in front of him again.


    However, when he saw the little girl, Chen Chu was suddenly stunned, filled with incredible.


    Because in the little girl''s limbs, were bound by a silver God ring, the silver God ring above, has the sacred inviolable breath release, looks extremely beautiful.


    But the silver ring is not an ornament, because Chen Chu found that in the silver ring, surging strange power.


    That strange power is like an ant, is gnawing into the little girl''s body, the little girl''s terrible breath was instantly suppressed.


    If said before the little girl, is the terror invincible existence.


    Then at the moment, she no longer has any sense of terror.


    Even the little girl can feel the top of the state of Chu!


    But clearly, this little girl''s strength is incomparable, at least is surmounting the existence of the virtual strong!


    But why, the little girl''s cultivation at the moment, will become the peak of transforming God?


    "Is it The silver ring? "


    Chen Chu suddenly thought of what, looking at the little girl''s limbs on the silver God ring, eyes flashed a thick color of surprise.


    An incredible thought rose slowly.


    Is it the silver ring that suppresses the little girl''s cultivation?


    Chen Chu couldn''t believe that he could suppress such a terrible existence to the peak of transforming God.


    It can be said that this little girl, Chen Chu rebirth has seen the strongest existence, even the original black and white double Sha are far inferior.


    But it is the existence of such terror that cultivation is directly suppressed.


    Although it has been known for a long time, the refining of Baoding is extraordinary.


    But this time, refining Baoding really gave Chen Chu a surprise.


    But things are far from over.


    "You son of a bitch, who are you and why there are such horrible things in your body?"


    The little girl was startled and angry, and threw a pair of sad eyes to Chen Chu.


    Although her accomplishments were suppressed, her accomplishments were still far beyond Chen Chu''s, but he didn''t do anything to Chen Chu.


    Because in these four silver rings, she was instilled with special will. If she did anything wrong to Chen Chu, she would be immediately suppressed or even killed!


    "I I don''t know. " Chen Chu''s face was blank.


    The little girl was so angry that she couldn''t help shivering: "well, you stinky boy, you''re even pretending to be a pig eating a tiger! This queen is not finished with you


    She has already regarded Chen Chu as a pig eating tiger, and she hates Chen Chu very much.


    But Chen Chu was really wronged.


    Although he was reborn with the refining of Baoding, Chen Chu could not use the power of refining Baoding, he could only use the power of refining Baoding to refine pills.


    In fact, Chen Chu had already been in despair before. Maybe it was because the power released by the little girl later angered the refining Baoding, which broke out the strength and suppressed the little girl?


    Just for Chen Chu''s words, the little girl just snorted coldly and didn''t believe it.


    Hum -


    all of a sudden, the silver ring that blocked the little girl suddenly changed.


    At the same time, Chen Chu and the little girl''s eyes completely changed.

 Chapter 444

    "What do you want to do?"


    The little girl looked at Chen Chu in horror, because she was shocked to find that there was a strange breath in the silver ring that went straight into her body.


    The breath didn''t do any harm to her body. It was The breath of array!


    This silver ring is actually instilling array into her body!


    And this array, or a contract array, this is to have a bad deal with her!!!


    "I I don''t know. " Chen Chu said with a look of bewilderment.


    For the current situation, Chen Chu is really at a loss.


    In fact, he could also detect the power of the array spreading from the silver ring. It was obvious that the silver ring was instilling an array into the little girl''s body.


    As for the formation, Chen chushang did not know.


    As for why, Chen Chu did not know.


    But soon, Chen Chu understood.


    Hum -


    with the instillation of the power of the array, a majestic array suddenly emerges under the little girl''s feet. The power in the big array is simply overwhelming, and even those who cross the virtual strong must tremble for it.


    More importantly, when the formation under the little girl''s feet appeared, there was also a formation under Chen Chu.


    The pattern in this array is somewhat similar to that under the little girl''s feet, but it is somewhat different.


    When the array appeared, Chen Chu''s mind suddenly appeared, and the information about the array was greatly surprised.


    Because this array is called enslavement contract. As the name suggests, it is a kind of array that establishes the relationship between master and servant with the treasure of heaven and earth, or monster.


    In fact, Chen Chu is also in charge of this array, but it is far less than this one.


    At the moment, the formation appeared at the feet of Chen Chu and the little girl, respectively, in establishing a master servant relationship with them.


    Of course, it''s the master of Chen Chu and the servant of the little girl.


    However, this kind of array of forced anger can only be built on the warriors and the treasures of heaven and earth, or the monsters and beasts.


    Because of the power of heaven, there is no way to establish a contract between the warriors and the warriors.


    But why does this array appear?


    Is this little girl not a human?


    Chen Chu''s heart trembled again, looking at the little girl felt incredible, because no matter how you look at it, the little girl is no doubt about the appearance of the human race!


    "Stinky boy, if you dare to be angry with the queen, I will make you worse than death!"


    Said the little girl with a vicious threat.


    Although it is a threat, but the appearance of this kind of milk makes people feel no threat.


    "Are you threatening me?" Chen Chu''s eyes are joking and light, and now with the explosion of refining Baoding, Chen Chu has come to the bottom.


    "Stinky boy, you''d better let go of this queen, or..." The little girl said fiercely.


    "Otherwise what?" Chen Chu takes the lead and ponders the way: "otherwise you still want to kill me?"


    "Do you think the queen dare not, or do not have that strength?" Chen Chu looked at her in such a way that the little girl couldn''t get angry.


    "Or I''ll let you go?" Chen Chu said.


    "Seriously?" The little girl''s eyes lit up.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Chen Chu light way: "if I let you, if you revenge me, I am not a fool?"


    "As long as you release the queen, I swear I won''t be hard for you." The little girl stretched out her white hands and said with a serious look.


    "What''s more, there is such a terrible thing in your body. Even if the queen wants to do harm to you, there is no way." That''s true, little girl.


    After seeing the horror of refining Baoding, she just wanted to escape from here as soon as possible. She didn''t dare to have any wrong thoughts about Chen Chu.


    "Even so, I can''t let you go." Chen Chu said.


    "Why!" The little girl said angrily.


    "You devour my fire, and I let you go in vain, isn''t it a great loss?"


    As soon as he mentioned the fire, Chen Chu felt a pang of pain. Even now he still felt that his cultivation was rapidly passing away, and the loss of the fire was a great blow to Chen Chu.


    The second is the injury caused by regurgitation, which is mainly the retrogression of Chen Chuxiu!


    "It''s just a bad fire. If you let the queen go, I''ll make it up to you." The little girl said with disapproval.


    "No more." Chen Chu waved his hand and looked at the little girl with a meaningful look in her eyes.


    The little girl was startled, and quickly blocked her little hand in front of her chest. She said, "what do you want to do with this smelly boy?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in children." Chen Chu said faintly.


    "Who are the children! If it had not been for my queen''s trauma, she would not have become like this! " The little girl looked at her chest, straight Suddenly, he was unconvinced.


    "I thought you were a Terran, but now it seems that you are not a Terran. Tell me, who are you? And why are they here? ""Well, why did the queen tell you?" The little girl had a fierce look on her face.


    Chen Chutan, a face indifferent to say: "in this case, then no longer nonsense, directly into the theme."


    "You, my queen, warn you, don''t mess around!" The little girl was flustered and her face turned white.


    "Say, do you want an equal contract or a master servant contract?" Chen Chu asked.


    In fact, there are two ways of mustard contract. One is equal contract. This kind of contract is fair to both sides of the contract. One party of the mustard contract can not force the other party to do something he is not willing to do.


    As for the master-slave contract, as the name implies, the person who disagrees with the contract is the relationship between the master and the servant. In fact, the ill repugnant way of the contract is very unfair to the party to be ill repudiated.


    Because one party to the ill repudiated contract can not violate the will of the ordering party, and the other party is even willing to do so. The one party to the ill repudiated contract will be killed instantly by the contract.


    "Stinky boy, you''d better not do this, or you''ll regret it!" The little girl was stubborn, but the fear in her eyes revealed her real thoughts.


    "In that case, it''s a master servant contract." After Chen Chu''s words, he wanted to stimulate the formation.


    Because when the contract array was released, the refined Baoding was calm again. Now the contract array is completely in the charge of Chen Chu.


    "Stop it!" Seeing Chen Chu''s action, the little girl was immediately flustered and quickly screamed: "equal contract!"


    Chen Chu smiles and doesn''t speak. In the palm of his hand, an array rune is played, which is like a link, connecting Chen Chu and the little girl respectively.


    When the two people connected, a strange feeling surged all over his body. At this moment, Chen Chu felt that their minds were already in common, even without communication. They could understand each other''s meaning with only one look.


    What''s more, when the bond was formed, Chen felt that on the other side of the bond, an unstoppable force of terror poured into his body.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    the power poured into Chen Chu''s body and into Chen Chu''s Dantian field. Chen Chu''s cultivation, which began to decline because of the loss of the flame of the dragon, suddenly rose, and still rose at a very terrible speed.


    Six, seven fetal training Jiuchong!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Chu''s accomplishments that disappeared before were not only fully recovered, but also directly came to the point of Peitai jiuzhong.


    We should know that Chen Chu''s elixir field is different from ordinary people''s majestic, which can directly promote Chen Chu''s cultivation to the peak of cultivating fetus, which is enough to see the horror of this power.


    But it''s not over.


    Because of Chen Chu''s accomplishments, he was still in a crazy upsurge, with the momentum of continuing to break through.


    It''s because Chen still has a breakthrough.


    He is not ready to experience the destruction of God, if this is the moment to break through the God, then he will definitely die!

 Chapter 445

    Chen Chu quickly printed his hands to hold his breath and concentrate. He compressed the real Qi in his body again and again, but the growth rate of the true Qi was far faster than that of Chen Chu''s compression of the true Qi. It was like an endless stream of locusts.


    Chen Chu should have danced with joy, but now Chen chufei is not happy. On the contrary, he is about to cry.


    If NIMA doesn''t carry such a pit, if he breaks through the channel and destroys God, he will be crushed together with the world, and he will die without knowing how.


    "You son of a bitch, why do you want to suppress your true Qi? Is it not good to break through the cultivation? " The little girl looked at Chen Chu and was puzzled.


    Originally, she was very angry with Chen Chu, but after perceiving that the contract between Chen Chu and him was an equal contract, her unhappiness in her heart dissipated a lot.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s strange behavior, he couldn''t help but wonder.


    "If you want to break through here, I will die." Chen Chu was almost choked to death.


    In the past, he tried his best to improve his cultivation, but now he has to do everything to suppress the growth of cultivation.


    Such a scene of dog blood, even in their own body, Chen Chu said he wanted to be quiet.


    "What! You are the one against the sky


    Hearing the three words against the sky, the little girl suddenly looked incredible.


    Hum -


    in a moment, the little girl came to Chen Chu, and her whole body breath broke out, and fire chains flowed into Chen Chu.


    "What are you doing?" The little girl''s behavior scared Chen Chu.


    "What do you think this queen is going to do?" The little girl looked playfully: "my queen has now concluded a contract with you. Although it is only an equal contract, if you die, I will die."


    "If you want to die, the queen wants to live a few more years." The little girl white Chen Chu one eye, this just said: "this queen will personally lead you, uses own strength to help you unload the redundant true spirit."


    "All you need to do is give up resistance completely!"


    Roared the little girl.


    Chen Chu did not dare to neglect, and immediately gave up any control of the body.


    It''s not that Chen Chu has great trust in the little girl. On the contrary, Chen Chu chose to cancel the contract because he didn''t trust the little girl and was afraid that the little girl would run away from his knowledge.


    But now Chen Chu has no choice but to break through the cultivation is absolutely dead. Let the little girl help herself may have a chance of survival.


    Shua ---


    the little girl waved her hands, and the dozens of flame chains behind her made a rustling sound and went straight to Chen Chu to tie Chen Chu''s bundle.


    Hum -


    however, after dozens of flame chains bound Chen Chu, a strong flame Rune flashed on the flame chain. The flame Rune seemed to beat slowly. At the moment of its appearance, the majestic power in Chen Chu''s body rushed to the other end of the flame chain.


    Because these forces belong to the power of the little girl, which is part of the benefits gained by Chen Chu after signing the contract with the little girl. Therefore, the little girl can pull out these forces.


    Boom -


    just after the power flowed into the chain, the little girl pointed out that the power pouring into the chain suddenly roared, exploded in the void, and then disappeared in the sky.


    Little girl, is banishing the extra power.


    But the exile time of this power lasted half an hour.


    Later, all the extra strength was completely exiled, and Chen Chu''s face was painful. If all these powers were absorbed and refined by him, his cultivation might have a chance to break through the peak of transforming God.


    After all, before he just absorbed a small part of the strength, he jumped into the peak of fetal training.


    As for the little girl''s painful face, these are her own strength. After signing the contract with Chen Chu, because of the contract, part of her strength will flow to Chen Chu, which is also the benefit of the contract.


    If Chen Chu was able to absorb and refine these forces, it would be fine. However, Chen Chu could not absorb these forces, and eventually he could only disappear these forces between heaven and earth.


    "You son of a bitch, since you are against the heaven, why do you want to make a contract with the queen?"


    "These are the Queen''s own strength


    All returned to calm, the little girl looked at Chen Chu plaintively.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Chen Chu scratched his head. He didn''t know what to say. He could only smile awkwardly.


    When the superfluous power was completely dissolved, Chen Chucai gave Suan a sigh of relief. It was just too dangerous, and his cultivation was almost to break through the spirit.


    Because just now, Chen chugan felt that his own bottleneck had begun to loosen, and even touched the threshold of transforming God.


    There are also signs of conglomeration in the body.


    "But after all, who are you and why there is such a great power in your body? You are definitely not a human race!" Chen Chu suddenly looked at the little girl."This queen is certainly not a human race." The little girl''s contented look at her limbs on the silver God ring, her face rose a touch of dejected.


    "Stinky boy, the queen can warn me. If you dare to make a contract with the queen, you really don''t know how to write the dead word. Please untie the contract immediately!" The little girl began to threaten Chen Chu again.


    But for the little girl''s threat, Chen Chu is indifferent.


    Although I don''t know what the identity of the little girl is, Chen Chu can see that this little girl is not simple, absolutely has a great future.


    Moreover, after concluding the contract with the little girl, Chen Chu''s accomplishments decreased due to his loss of the fire of the dragon. Not only was his accomplishments fully compensated, but his accomplishments went further. What''s more, after he contracted with the little girl, Chen chuyin felt that his body seemed to have undergone some transformation.


    But what kind of transformation, Chen Chuyi also did not notice.


    Chen Chu would like to know the identity of the little girl, but the little girl is obviously not willing to tell her identity, but Chen Chu is not asking more.


    In the little girl''s threatening words, Chen Chu left the sea of knowledge like that.


    Now he has signed a contract with the little girl. Although it is only an equal contract, with the existence of the contract, the little girl will not be unfavorable to herself. Chen Chu is confident that if he dies, the contract will not be lifted, and the little girl will lose her life.


    It can be said that the present Chen Chu and the little girl are not only connected by mind, but also connected with life.


    Only Chen Chu can do it if he wants to terminate the contract, but Chen Chu naturally won''t be so stupid. After all, in the case of not sure whether the little girl is an enemy or a friend, if he rescinds the contract rashly and loses the protection of the contract, Chen Chu will definitely be the first to die.


    After all, Chen Chu can''t guarantee whether he will help him in the next refining of Baoding.


    "You son of a bitch, my queen is at odds with you!"


    Seeing Chen Chu leave like this, she ignored herself. The little girl was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    She looked at the wide space around her, and her eyes inadvertently caught sight of the refined Baoding. Her small head could not help shrinking back and retreating into the distance in silence.


    Although the quenched Baoding has become common again, the little girl dare not despise it any more after seeing the power of the quenched Baoding.

 Chapter 446

    When the divine consciousness was projected back to his eyes, looking at the flame world in front of him and feeling the surging power in his body, Chen Chu''s eyes were full of light.


    This little girl''s identity is extremely mysterious, and her strength is extraordinary. If it had not been for the automatic explosion of the refining Baoding and the suppression of the little girl, Chen Chu might have been a corpse now.


    Although the loss of Yan Long fire, but with the little girl contract, in Chen Chu''s view is definitely not a loss of business.


    Although the other side''s accomplishments are bound by the refining of the tripod, they still have the highest cultivation of transforming gods. Now they have signed a contract, and they share common life.


    To put it bluntly, if Chen Chu is dead, the little girl does not want to live. If there is any danger, the little girl will not stand by, which is equivalent to Chen Chu having a free hitter.


    And although the cultivation was suppressed to the peak of transforming God, I''m afraid that the little girl''s terrible fighting power is far stronger than the ordinary spirit transforming peak. If there are some unexpected situations, the little girl will be Chen Chu''s last card.


    Just that Ni Zi didn''t say a word about her identity, which made Chen Chu have some headache, because Chen Chushi was too curious about the identity of the little girl.


    But Chen Chu is not in a hurry. Anyway, now he signs a contract with the little girl, and there will be time for him to get in touch with each other.


    After converging his mind, Chen Chu flew away to the passage ahead.


    Originally, the power of fire in this passage could not do any harm to Chen Chu because of the fire. But now Chen Chu''s fire is swallowed by a little girl, and he has lost the protection of the fire. Chen Chu should not be able to bear the power of the fire here.


    However, Chen Chu was shocked to find that the power of fire here did not affect him, but he did not have any influence.


    "Is it because of the contract?"


    Chen Chu murmured to himself that he had found something special about his body. It seemed that after he had contracted with the little girl, even without the protection of the dragon fire, the power of the fire here could not do anything to him.


    Originally, with the blessing of the dragon fire, although the power of the fire here could not affect Chen Chu, Chen Chu could still feel a trace of dry and hot air.


    But now that he lost his fire, Chen Chu could not feel any heat and dryness. Instead, he was as normal as in the outside world.


    It is because of their own body, after establishing a contract with the little girl, it seems that a little change has taken place.


    "You have made a contract with this queen, and your mind is connected with this queen. Naturally, the power of fire here can''t do you any harm. Moreover, any power of fire in this world will be invalid to you."


    At this time, the little girl''s voice in Chen Chu''s mind.


    The voice came from the soul of Chen Chu, and naturally only Chen Chu could hear it.


    "Who are you?" Chen Chu became more and more curious about the identity of the little girl.


    Can we ignore any power of fire in the world just by establishing a contract? what is it? It''s just against the weather!


    We should know that even if there is flame, Chen Chu can''t ignore all the power of fire. Some of the higher-level or higher-level flame power can also hurt Chen Chu.


    Although the little girl''s words are somewhat exaggerated, Chen Chu feels that the little girl is not lying.


    "Who is this queen? Can you, as a human race, know?" The little girl''s voice was full of scorn.


    After that, the little girl suddenly turned to the wind and said: "it''s better. If you untie the contract, the queen will tell you, what is the identity of the queen?"


    "Dream." Hearing this, Chen Chu couldn''t help rolling a white eye, the little girl''s feelings as an idiot?


    Are you kidding? If you untie the contract, if the little girl shoots her hand again, she doesn''t know how to write it.


    "Then how can you release the queen?" The little girl''s voice is full of decadence, like a child who has lost her freedom.


    "If you''ve been honest and honest, after my accomplishments have reached a certain level, which makes me feel that you are not threatened, I may consider cancelling the contract and letting you go." Chen Chu said.


    "Really?" The little girl in the sea suddenly brightened.


    "Of course there will be no fake." Chen Chu nodded. The girl was too talkative. If she didn''t stop her mouth, Chen Chu might be bored to death.


    But Chen Chu didn''t lie. If his accomplishments reached a certain level, he would let her go after confirming that the little girl did not threaten him.


    After all, although the little girl swallowed up her own fire, she still wanted to do harm to herself, but if she had been imprisoned in her body because of this, Chen Chu still felt a little sad.


    "Well, a gentleman can''t recall a word."


    "Today''s words can be written down for you by the queen. Since you are so forthright, I promise you that if you encounter any problems during this period, I will never stand by." The little girl changed her previous decadence and was very atmospheric.


    "If I die, you don''t want to live, don''t say yourself so noble." Chen Chu rolled his eyes."Hum." In the sea of knowledge came a little girl''s light hum, and immediately there was no sound.


    Just as Chen Chu was crossing the passage at full speed, it was a different scene outside the martial arts arena.


    This alchemy competition is divided into two parts, the first one is the elimination competition.


    As the name implies, in the first session, all the participants are refining their own pills, while the elders of the alchemists'' Union will give scores according to the grade and speed of refining pills.


    Only when the score is higher than a certain number and the top 20 conditions are met, can we continue to participate in the final link.


    It can be said that in the first link, more than half of the competitors will be eliminated. We should know that there are more than 100000 students participating in the competition, but only the top 20 can continue the next competition.


    But fortunately, most people still have self-knowledge. They don''t want to be ranked. They just want to show their face in this competition. After going back, they will have a certain blessing for their future.


    At the time of Chen Chu''s challenge to the special level, the first round of elimination competition was obviously over. More than 100000 alchemy talents were eliminated, and only 20 people remained.


    All the alchemy talents who can participate in the alchemy contest are gifted elites, but most of them are still eliminated. The cruelty of this alchemy competition is absolutely obvious to all.


    But it is worth mentioning that in addition to the 20 talented young people who have emerged from the elimination competition, there are also two other people on the scene.


    But these two people are not others, it is through the special level, that Su Yunpeng, as well as that naive young man with a big knife.


    "Su Yunpeng, in front of the heroes of the world, I, Guo Gang, launch a life and death war against you today. Do you dare to fight?"


    Simple and honest young Guo Gang looked at Su Yunpeng and said in a loud voice. As soon as he said this, the whole arena became quiet.

 Chapter 447

    "This Guo Gang is crazy. He wants to challenge Su Yunpeng? Who doesn''t know that Su Yunpeng is not only a five grade alchemist, but also a strong one of transforming gods. "


    "Although Guo gang has some skills, he is still a grade behind Su Yunpeng, who burned the Danyuan. After all, Su Yunpeng''s name is very famous in the whole burning heaven."


    "How dare he challenge Su Yunpeng, a nameless and powerless fellow?"


    Guo Gang''s words fell, and the scene suddenly fell into an uproar.


    As for Guo Gang''s actions, most people feel that they are making a fuss and overstepping themselves. Therefore, most of his words are extremely ugly.


    But for these unpleasant words, Guo Gang seemed to have never heard of them. In his eyes, it seemed that Su Yunpeng was the only one.


    "How can you challenge me? What do you think you are? " Su Yunpeng stood with his hands down, his face sarcastic.


    "Su Yunpeng, I once swore in front of my sister''s grave that I would use your neck to commemorate my sister''s spirit in heaven."


    Guo Gang took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of sadness: "my sister''s death has something to do with you. Before you and me, either you or I died!"


    The reason why Guo gang was so angry with Su Yunpeng was that Guo Gang''s sister, who had been defiled by Su Yunpeng, hanged herself.


    For his only sister, Guo gang has been extremely distressed. Originally, he and Su Yunpeng should not have been the same people in the world. After all, one was superior, the other was silent and nameless.


    But because of his sister''s death, he and Su Yunpeng are destined to have a war.


    Although he also knew that even if his strength could surpass Su Yunpeng, there were many powerful people who burned and destroyed the Dan Academy. These people would never have seen Su Yunpeng killed.


    There''s only one way he can get revenge for his sister.


    "I can flatter your sister. It''s your sister''s blessing. I don''t ask you to thank me. You''d rather kill me?" The armrest is still calm.


    As soon as this was said, the crowd at the scene also made an uproar.


    "Guo Gang, you have a bright future. Why do you have to fight against Su Yunpeng? With Su Yunpeng''s identity and strength, you can take a fancy to your sister, which is the blessing of your sister''s eight life cultivation. "


    "I don''t know how many women want to climb on Su Yunpeng''s bed. If I were your sister, I would wake up laughing in my dream."


    The crowd''s voice was gloating and dismissive.


    It is clear that Su Yunpeng''s move is outraged by both the gods and the people, but it is only in the eyes of the public that it is normal for him to do such a thing as Su Yunpeng.


    Clearly, Guo Gang is not wrong to revenge his sister, but in people''s eyes, Guo Gang doesn''t understand the change and has nothing to do with it.


    I''m afraid it''s no more than that.


    When the world is full of darkness, the sun will eventually become dazzling.


    Although he had heard such words many times, Guo Gang could not help feeling sad.


    Is it just because of Su Yunpeng''s identity, that his sister was tarnished is wrong?


    Is it just because of Su Yunpeng''s identity that he revenged for his sister is also a mistake?


    "Guo Gang, do you hear me? I can see your sister, that''s your sister''s blessing. " Listening to the comments of the crowd, Su Yunpeng''s face showed a sarcastic arc.


    After that, he said again, "but I can deal with your challenge."


    "Originally, I didn''t want to kill you completely, but you didn''t know the awe again and again. In this case, you don''t need to leave today."


    "When this alchemy competition is over, I will promise you to fight with you in life and death. Since you are anxious to reincarnate, I will be merciful today to fulfill you." Su Yunpeng said in a loud voice.


    In fact, he had long wanted to do something about Guo Gang, but because of his identity, he couldn''t do it openly.


    Now, in the face of Guo Gang''s active provocation, he can finally find a reason to do it. Why not?


    "Well, I''ll wait for the battle of life and death with you!"


    Guo Gang said coldly and said no more, but the red blood in his eyes showed his anger at the moment.


    Seeing that everything was over, an elder of the alchemist''s Union came forward, looked at the remaining 22 figures and said in a loud voice: "the last round of alchemy competition, now..."


    "Hold on!"


    However, this alchemist trade union elder''s voice has not dropped, then sounded a loud voice.


    Originally interrupted by others, the alchemist''s chairman was still a little uncomfortable, but when he saw the voice of the man, not only the alchemist trade union elder, but all the people on the scene were stunned.


    At the edge of the arena, inside the red portal, a black robe figure came out slowly.


    He wore a black hat, and even his voice could be changed. It was Chen Chu, not anyone else."Well, this guy actually passed the test of special level?"


    "But How can this be possible? Since all previous dynasties, only Su Yunpeng and Guo Gang have been able to pass this special pass


    "Is it because of Guo gang that he secretly helped this guy?"


    Guo Gang couldn''t believe that they were all helped by Chen''s eyes.


    After all, Guo gang has not participated in the alchemy contest once or twice. Most people still know about Guo Gang''s character.


    In addition, Chen Chu was unknown, even his appearance was blocked. Such a lonely and unknown person suddenly came out and passed the special level, which is really incredible.


    However, Chen Chu did not pay attention to the questioning voice. Under the gaze of countless people, Chen Chu calmly came to Guo gang.


    "I''m sure I didn''t get it wrong. It''s absolutely not difficult to pass this special pass with your strength, brother." Guo Gang looked at Chen Chu and laughed.


    "I don''t know what to call a brother?" Guo Gang asked Chen Chu.


    "Absolutely." Chen Chu hesitated, or said, after all, the current scene, Chen Chu can never say his real name, otherwise he would not want to leave here safely.


    "It turns out to be the peerless brother. I''ll call it Guo gang. If you don''t mind, we''ll call it brother." Guo Gang said with a smile.


    Chen Chu nodded, and then nodded to the still dull face of the alchemist and said, "elder, you can continue now."

 Chapter 448

    "Now The final competition begins now! "


    After Chen Chu''s warning, the alchemist''s chairman just reacted and said in a loud voice.


    And when he said this, he also announced the alchemy competition and entered the final stage.


    Those who can participate in the alchemy competition are all talented people, and the remaining 20 people are not simply unique.


    It is extremely difficult to win the place under such circumstances.


    But Chen Chu did not have such awareness, because Chen Chu''s goal is the first!


    If it is not for the first to come, to participate in this alchemy competition will lose the fun.


    "Next, the pill you need to refine is a fifth level pill, which is called crazy pill."


    The alchemist was always talking, and someone came forward and took out the herbs for refining this crazy pill.


    As for Chen Chu and others, they selected a stone platform and took out their respective stoves to start refining pills.


    In fact, this crazy pill is not very different from the rage pill made by Chen Chu. After taking it, it can improve the warrior''s combat power for a short time and achieve the maximum increase in combat power.


    Compared with the powerful combat power obtained by burning essence blood, although taking crazy pill can not provide that kind of combat power, but the biggest effect is that there are not too many side effects. It can play a very good effect at the critical moment, so it is highly sought after by the martial arts.


    It can be said that this crazy pill is also one of the mainstream pills in miraculous land. Because of its low price and excellent effect, it has been greatly appraised.


    After everything was ready, the 22 people on the scene began refining pills.


    The person who can stand here is definitely not a simple role, because Chen Chu found that most of these people have animal fire. Although the rank of animal fire is not high, it still has animal fire.


    Chen Chu, who lost his flame, can only refine pills with the most primitive flame, which is obviously lost on the starting line.


    But even if the fire is still there, Chen Chu''s current situation is not dare to display it in public.


    But even though he suffered from the fire, Chen Chu was still confident.


    "The boy''s alchemy is a little strange. Why have I never seen it before?"


    It was just at the beginning of the competition that someone saw something wrong with Chen Chu''s Alchemy.


    Because compared with other people''s Alchemy, Chen Chu''s alchemy is very special, even difficult to understand.


    Especially in the eyes of those who know the art of alchemy, Chen Chu''s Alchemy method has never been seen. It''s just a kind of nonsense.


    "Is the alchemy mastered by this boy a special alchemy?" Some people sent out such doubts, but they were quickly denied.


    "This boy''s alchemy is just fooling around. At first, I thought that if he could pass the special level, his alchemy would certainly be extraordinary. But now it seems that I have lost sight of it."


    It was an old man who was full of doubts and wanted to refute the old man''s voice, but when he saw the old man''s face, he immediately closed his mouth.


    The old man was dressed in a neat white robe, giving people a feeling of ethereal dust. When seeing the old man, most people''s eyes showed the color of respect.


    This old man is called Taoist Xianyun. Although he is a monk, he has some reputation. He is a six grade alchemist. He is a target of many sectarian forces. People didn''t expect that even this Taoist Xianyun appeared in this alchemy competition.


    "Master Xianyun, do you mean that the peerless boy has no real talent at all, and he is totally making a fool of himself?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s right." Taoist Xianyun stroked his beard with a confident face.


    Hearing this, those who were optimistic about Chen Chu became contemptuous and even began to mock Chen Chu.


    After all, the fame of Taoist Xianyun is here. Most people still believe in his words, not because he is reasonable, but because he is famous.


    "This boy, it''s interesting. This alchemy technique seems confused, but there are still traces to follow. Even I have never seen such exquisite alchemy techniques."


    At the front of the arena is a huge high platform, made of special materials, which radiates dazzling brilliance under the sunlight.


    And on this high platform, there are three seats, respectively sitting three old people.


    These three elders are the three leaders of the fire god devil sect, the colorful God sect and the burning and destroying pill hall. They are not only noble, but also the peak of the burning heaven.


    If you stamp your feet, the whole burning sky will tremble with terror.


    But at this moment, the three noble people have a special view on Chen Chu.


    "The dean of the burning away pill hall, it seems that you are very optimistic about the boy Juelun."An old man with an old face was holding his beard and smiling. The old man was dressed in a red robe, and countless red runes swam on the robe, as if to ignite a fire.


    And in this man''s waist, there is a jade card, on which the four characters of Fire God and devil sect can be clearly seen. This old man is the Lord of the fire god devil sect.


    "I''m not sure. But I''m very curious about this boy. If I can master such exquisite alchemy techniques, I''m sure this son has an extraordinary origin." The director of the burning and destroying Dan hospital laughs.


    "In my opinion, it''s not necessarily true that this boy has mastered special alchemy techniques, but in my opinion, it''s something that is not on the table. No matter what level of Alchemist is, the steps of refining pills are unchangeable."


    "Today''s Alchemy steps are finally formed through the improvement of countless ancient sages of our people. This boy''s Alchemy technique runs counter to the original alchemy technique, and his sword is biased."


    "I''m not so optimistic about this boy." Another old man said.


    The clothes of the old man are very special. There are colorful flames embroidered on his robe. The colorful flames seem to be burning and beating. It looks like a beautiful picture.


    This man is the leader of the colorful God sect.


    "It seems that the leader of the colorful God sect is not optimistic about this boy, but I am very optimistic about him."


    "Since you and I have different opinions, how about a bet?" he said with a smile


    "Yes, the old rules." The leader of the colorful God sect also laughed.


    Obviously, several people are the masters of the same sect, but this kind of gambling is obviously done.


    It is worth mentioning that although each of the three is the Lord of a clan, the relationship seems to be extremely harmonious.


    Chen Chu went all the way from Qingzhou to the three regions. None of the forces he saw was so harmonious.


    Hum -


    suddenly a loud buzz came, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. When they looked towards the martial arts arena, their faces became stiff.

 Chapter 449

    "Elder, I have refined it."


    Chen Chu suddenly raised his hand and said in a loud voice. In the palm of Chen Chu''s hand, he held five pills, which were crazy pills.


    Today''s Chen Chu, without the power of refining Baoding, can only refine four pills at most. Not to mention the difficulty of refining, it''s very good to be able to refine one.


    Chen Chu now, not only refined out, but also refined out of five, there is no waste.


    This, let innumerable people shock, can''t believe.


    Chen Chu not only successfully refined the crazy pill, but also was the first to refine it successfully. How can it not be shocked!


    Who is not a alchemy genius? But these geniuses are nothing in front of Chen Chu. When most people were still refining pills, Chen Chu had already finished refining them.


    "Hello, little girl, is this also the benefit of signing a contract with you?"


    Chen Chu suddenly asked the girl.


    Because at the time of alchemy, Chen Chu found that he was so familiar with the power of fire that even he could not believe it.


    It felt as if all the flames in the world were his power and part of his body, and he could easily control it.


    Moreover, when Chen Chu released the flame to refine pills, he found that the flame was very special. It was not an ordinary flame, but a very special flame.


    Although there is no difference between the surface of the flame and the ordinary flame, Chen Chu can deeply realize that if he does not use it personally, even if he releases his spiritual power, he is afraid that he can not feel the extraordinary flame.


    "Who is the little girl? My queen is much older than you. Besides, who is younger? " Chen Chu knew the little girl in the sea with a face full of gas. She stood up with her little chest and looked down a little. Well, she was flat, and was deeply shocked.


    "The queen has a name. Now you and I have signed a contract, so it''s nothing more. Just call me the great purple flame Lord."


    "Flame, tell me quickly, is it because of the contract with you that my body has changed?" Chen Chu asked.


    "You You... "


    Hearing Chen Chu''s address to himself, the great flame was so popular that his small face was livid, and his sad eyes wanted to strangle Chen Chu to death.


    Later, let Chen Chu how to call, do not pay attention to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu was helpless. It seems that this flaming adult has a little temper.


    It seems that it will take a long time for him to know everything about this flaming Lord.


    Just as Chen Chu spoke, an elder of the alchemist''s Union came to Chen Chu, took over the five crazy pills refined by Chen Chu, and began to look at it carefully.


    "How can this boy succeed in refining so quickly?"


    A young man beside Chen Chu looks at Chen Chu strangely. He should be a disciple of Qicai Shenzong.


    Not only was this disciple of Qicai Shenzong, but almost all the people present were attracted by Chen Chu. While refining pills, some people couldn''t help but cast their eyes to Chen Chu.


    I want to have a look at the guy who refined the pill in advance. What is the existence of this guy.


    It is just refining pills that you will make do with it. You have to be calm and attentive all the time.


    Under this distraction, there was a loud noise, and the whole arena was shaking violently.


    Not far from Chen Chu''s side, a disciple of the seven color God sect made a mistake in the alchemy process when he was distracted. A furnace exploded by accident, and his hair stood upside down and his mouth vomited a piece of smoke.


    Roar -


    and under such circumstances, there was a loud noise. Not far away, a disciple who burned out the Dan yuan was affected by the mistake of the disciple of Qicai Shenzong, and he also made a mistake and exploded the furnace.


    After that, there were several Tianjiao disciples exploding at the scene, and the sound of loud noise came and went one after another.


    You know, these are all decision-making geniuses. Although it is difficult to refine five grade pills, they are confident that they can refine them successfully, just to spend some energy.


    But now, it is because of Chen Chu and collective explosion furnace.


    This scene made the crowd on the stand look silly. It was the first time for them to see so many talented young people blasting the stove together.


    "Keep your mind steady. There can be no distraction in refining pills."


    That alchemist trade union elder, this is looking at Chen Chu refined crazy Dan, can not help but remind way.


    After the reminder of the alchemist''s trade union elders, these talented young people held their breath again and began to refine pills again.


    Because in this last link, there are actually three opportunities for refining pills. As long as the refining is successful within the specified time, and there is no failure more than three times, the refining is successful.


    There are such regulations, but also enough to see the difficulty of refining this crazy pill.Although these young people are all five grade alchemists, it''s not easy to make crazy alchemy.


    That is to say, Chen Chu''s successful refining in such a short period of time, and also into five pills, will cause such a huge reaction.


    Because compared with these talented young people, Chen Chu is simply not a human, is simply a monster.


    "Master Xianyun, don''t you say that the incomparable alchemy technique is the sword walking sideways?"


    When he saw Chen Chu, he succeeded in refining the crazy pill, and still made five pills. Some people couldn''t help asking.


    "This..."


    When asked this way, Taoist Xianyun''s face suddenly became ugly. After all, he was still ridiculing Chen Chu''s Alchemy, but now he''s just caught off guard.


    Taoist Xianyun coughed slightly and forced to ignore the strange eyes cast around him. He said, "even if this boy refined the crazy pill, he must have a low grade."


    "Alchemy competition, competition can not only be the speed of refining pills, more important is the grade of pills."


    After hearing this, those who questioned the book also nodded and felt that Taoist Xianyun was right.


    However, when the elder of the alchemist''s trade union announced the grade of Chen Chu''s refining pills, these people were immediately dumbfounded, and many people''s eyes were again turned to the ugly face of Taoist Xianyun.


    "Peerless, five crazy pills have been successfully refined, and each of them is of medium quality."


    "What? This boy even refined the Chinese medicine? "


    "What kind of monster is this boy? There are five Chengdan pills, and each of them is a Chinese medicine!"


    The crowd was shocked. Although the fifth level Chinese medicine was not a high-level pill, the competition of refining pills was extraordinary.


    "Master Xianyun, what''s going on here?"


    At this time, many people have looked at the idle cloud Taoist asked.


    Taoist Xianyun''s face is as ugly as eating excrement. Where is the previous calm?

 Chapter 450

    "Hum, although this boy is the first to refine successfully, he is all the alchemists of the younger generation. Even if the peerless can be the first to refine successfully, it is difficult to win the first three fears." Taoist Xianyun, this is going to die. Duck''s mouth is hard.


    However, this time, many people around him showed a strange look. When they looked at the Taoist priest Xianyun, most of the previous awe had dissipated. It can be seen that even they also saw that Taoist Xianyun was forcefully speaking in order to maintain his dignity.


    Chen Chu was not only the first to refine the crazy pill, but also made five pills at a time, each of which was top-grade. Such achievements can definitely rank on the list, and even enter the top three may not be a problem.


    However, in spite of the doubts in their hearts, people are not fools. They have already seen Taoist Xianyun''s ugly face like dripping eggplant, so no one frowns at this time.


    After successfully refining the madness pill, Chen Chu put away the furnace and sat directly on his knees, waiting to announce the results of the competition.


    In fact, Chen''s achievements in the competition are quite different from those of Chen''s.


    It is almost impossible for ordinary four grade alchemists to directly refine five level pills by crossing the same level. However, Chen Chu was an exception. According to Chen Chu''s estimation, it would be good to be able to refine three middle level pills.


    However, he never thought that he had become a pill with five Chinese medicines. It can be said that the result greatly exceeded Chen Chu''s expectation.


    And the reason for all this is because of the flame queen.


    Just by signing the contract, his body has undergone such changes. Chen Chu has become more and more sure that the flame queen who signed the contract with himself has an unusual identity.


    "The Lord of the colorful God clan, it seems that you lost the bet this time."


    On the high platform in front of the martial arts arena, the dean of the burn out Dan academy looks at the colorful God clan leader and smiles.


    However, it is still too early to draw a conclusion in a rash way


    "Today''s competition for alchemy is not over. Although you are the first to succeed in refining, you may not be able to ride out the dust with one stroke and produce fine craftsmanship." The head of the seven color God clan said it, and the dean of the burning and destroying Danyuan was just a faint smile.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    ����


    In a flash, half an hour passed. After Chen Chu, Su Yunpeng and Guo gang had successfully refined crazy pills. Two crazy pills and two Chengdan pills were refined by them, and each of them was a top-grade pill.


    It can be seen that the two men''s alchemy is outstanding, but this is not to say that Chen Chu''s alchemy is not as good as theirs. On the contrary, Chen Chu''s alchemy is absolutely different. Only Chen Chu is only a four grade alchemist at present, and it is not great to be able to achieve this level.


    If it is known that Chen Chu made these five high-quality crazy pills from the level of four grade alchemists, I am afraid they will all be crazy about them now.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour later, the rest of the talented young people also successively refined the pills.


    With the successful refining of pills, the huge martial arts arena was suddenly filled with a strong fragrance of medicine.


    When the prescribed time was over, almost all of them had finished refining the pills, but there were also two teenagers who did not finish refining within the specified time and were directly eliminated.


    After that, the elders of the alchemists'' union put the pills refined by all people together to make a precise assessment.


    In fact, it was not only Chen Chu, but also most people who refined the crazy pill. Only Su Yunpeng, Guo Gang, and a disciple of the fire god demon sect developed the top-grade crazy pill.


    "The first place in this alchemy competition is peerless little friend."


    After a heated discussion, all the alchemists and trade union elders announced the results in a loud voice.


    "Elder, I don''t accept it. Although the boy was the first to refine successfully, the crazy pill he refined only reached the middle level. However, there were three people who refined the top-grade crazy pill. Why did this boy win the first place?"


    As soon as the old saying of the alchemist''s chairman dropped, a disciple of the colorful God sect expressed his dissatisfaction.


    The others, though not speaking, looked at the elder of the alchemist''s trade union with suspicious eyes.


    Asked by the younger generation, the alchemist''s chairman was not angry, but said with a faint smile: "there are indeed three people on the scene, refining the top-grade pills."


    "But don''t you know that the competition of alchemy since the past dynasties is not only about the grade of refining pills, but also the speed of refining pills has been quantitative?"


    "Although the Kuanghua pill made by peerless Xiaoyou is only of medium quality, its speed and quantity are impeccable."


    "The first place, of course, belongs to him."


    The alchemist, the elder of the trade union, said their judgment in their hearts. After that, they looked at the disciple of the colorful God clan: "now, do you still have something to disagree with?"The colorful Shenzong disciple clenched his fist and said nothing more, because he had nothing to say.


    Seeing this, the elder of the alchemist''s trade union came to Chen Chu, with a smile on his face: "peerless little friend, Congratulations, this is the reward you deserve."


    While speaking, the alchemist gave Chen Chu a bag of heaven and earth.


    Without any scanning, Chen Chu directly put the heaven and earth bag in his pocket. This time, the alchemy competition was held by the alchemists'' Union. Chen Chu Si had no doubt about the alchemists'' trade union''s writing. This award must be extraordinary.


    Although Chen Chu took part in the alchemy competition, he came to the first place, but the process seemed to be so smooth that Chen Chu was somewhat incredible.


    "Peerless little friend, according to the regulations, the top three in the alchemy competition can enter the secret skill pool of our alchemists'' Union to practice. When everything is over, the peerless little friend will be able to return to the alchemists'' Union even though I am old." Alchemist trade union elder suddenly said.


    "Secret skill pool?"


    Chen Chu was stunned by the name.


    As the leader of alchemists in his previous life, although he did not join the alchemists'' Union, he still had some understanding of the alchemists'' Union. Some old guys in the alchemists'' Union had a good relationship with Chen Chu.


    Therefore, Chen Chu naturally knew that some of the alchemists in the trade union were very close.


    As far as Chen Chu knows, this secret skill pool is a special place, because practicing in this pool can enhance the spirit of the warrior.


    To know whether the spiritual strength is strong or not is entirely a congenital decision. Even if we can enhance the spiritual power through the efforts and treasure of the day after tomorrow, the range of improvement will not be too large.


    But the secret skill pool is different. This is a real treasure land.


    Chen Chu didn''t expect that the top three of the alchemy competition would have such advantages, and his eyes turned red.

 Chapter 451

    After explaining everything with Chen Chu, the elder of the alchemist union continued to announce the next place. This time, after Chen Chu, they were Su Yunpeng, Guo gang and others.


    This time, there was no reward except for the first three.


    After determining the number of the first three places, others can not help but be disappointed. The reason why the alchemy competition held by the alchemists'' Union is so attractive is because of the secret skill pool.


    It is said that the secret arts pool is a special treasure land for cultivating young people in the alchemists'' Union. However, because the secret arts pool is too precious, it was not open to everyone at first, but only to the younger generation of the alchemists'' Union.


    However, in recent years, the alchemists'' Union has suddenly held this so-called ten-year contest, so that the first three can get access to the secret skill pool. As for why people don''t know, people only know that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Except for Chen Chu and others, the rest of them left the scene in dismay, because the next secret skill pool had nothing to do with them.


    After the announcement of the current three ranking, it also indicates that this session of alchemy competition has come to a successful conclusion.


    "Su Yunpeng, is it the next round to solve the enmity between us?"


    But all of a sudden, Guo Gang suddenly looked at Su Yunpeng and said in a loud voice, with a killing intention that was hard to hide in his eyes.


    In fact, he had no interest in the reward of the alchemy competition, and had no idea about the so-called secret spirit pool.


    The reason why he took part in the alchemy competition was to fight against Su Yunpeng and avenge his sister.


    Originally the alchemy competition ended, most people had already started to leave the field, Guo Gang this sudden sentence, immediately attracted all people''s attention.


    "Guo Gang really doesn''t know the height of heaven and the earth. He really wants to fight against Su Yunpeng in life and death!"


    "It''s a pity that he has such a talent. Although he has iron bone, he has no mind."


    The crowd shook their heads and said that Guo Gang''s move was undoubtedly in people''s eyes.


    Even if Guo Gang could surpass Su Yunpeng in terms of strength, there were so many strong people in the burning and destroying Dan academy, even the president of the burning and destroying Dan Academy was also present in person. Guo Gang''s chance to kill Su Yunpeng was almost zero.


    Su Yunpeng looked at Guo gang with a murderous look on his face and said with a sarcastic smile: "of course, since you are in such a hurry to be reborn, then I will be a good man. It''s not bad."


    "Brother Guo, you are..."


    Chen Chu was also shocked by Guo Gang''s move. What is the life and death war? If the hatred between the two sides reaches an irresolvable level, a life and death war can be launched.


    Are there any enmities between Guo gang and Su Yunpeng?


    "Peerless brother, this matter has nothing to do with you today. Today I must use the head of Su Yunpeng to commemorate my sister''s spirit in heaven!"


    When Guo Gang said this, he looked at Su Yunpeng and said in a cold voice, "Su Yunpeng, this time in front of the heroes of the world, this battle will be divided into victory and defeat, as well as life and death!"


    Su Yunpeng was dismissive: "let''s go, I have to rush for time."


    "Kill!"


    Guo Gang suddenly roared. The man on the bottom of his feet rushed to Su Yunpeng like an arrow from the string.


    Su Yunpeng sneered. In the face of Guo Gang''s attack, he didn''t hide or dodge. Instead, it was a blow. It was an ordinary blow, but with incomparable strength, he even flew Guo Gangzhen away with one punch.


    Guo Gang steadies his body and gnaws his teeth. Suddenly, there is another roar and rushes to Su Yunpeng again.


    However, the result of this time is exactly the same as that of the last time. Su Yunpeng is still a blow with light clouds and gentle breeze. Guo Gang''s mouth spurts blood and the whole person flies upside down.


    "How strong!"


    Seeing this scene, all the people on the stand were shocked, and the eyes of Su Yunpeng were full of strong shock.


    The name Su Yunpeng may not be unfamiliar to the local warriors in the burning sky, but few people have seen Su Yunpeng''s hand with their own eyes.


    People all know that Su Yunpeng''s alchemy is superb. Who could have thought that his fighting power was so terrible that he and Guo Gangtong were powerful in transforming gods, but this was very obvious.


    There is no longer a level between the two.


    At the beginning of the battle, Guo Gang fell into an absolute disadvantage.


    Although both of them did not burst into full force, the collision today is only a kind of trial, but people seem to have seen the result of this life and death war.


    Chen Chu frowned. He didn''t know the grudge between Guo gang and Su Yunpeng, but from the comments of the people on the scene, he also heard some clues.


    After learning that Guo gang did all this to avenge his sister, and after learning about Su Yunpeng''s ugly act of public indignation, Chen Chu had a bad influence on the burning out of the Danyuan and was extremely disgusted with Su Yunpeng.


    Chen Chu couldn''t imagine whether Su Yunpeng had his own bottom line.Although he had only one face to face with him, he was honest and honest from his help in the special level.


    To be able to let such an honest and honest person show the appearance of this murder is enough to see how the hatred between the two people has reached.


    However, as the battle continued, Chen Chu''s eyebrows became more and more tight.


    Although he also wanted Guo Gang to win, Chen Chu clearly saw that Guo gang was not su Yunpeng''s opponent at all!


    ����


    "Burn out the director of the Dan yuan, do you want to watch, that Guo gang was killed by Su Yunpeng?"


    On the high platform, the colorful God clan leader looked at the light tunnel of the director of the burning and destroying Dan courtyard.


    Obviously, he had heard something about Guo gang and Su Yunpeng. At this time, he couldn''t help looking strange.


    In fact, his implication is: is it possible for the dean of the Danyuan to indulge his disciples in such lawlessness?


    These three people are old monsters who have lived for endless years. Naturally, the dean of the burning out Dan academy heard the meaning of the colorful God sect leader''s words, but he gave a smile:


    "let the young people make trouble, and I can''t do anything about it."


    "In my opinion, the martial arts world is the weak and the strong eat the weak. Without strength, everything is in vain. Originally, I saw that Guo gang had some talent and wanted to take him as his disciple, but he didn''t know what was good or bad."


    "What''s more, he has repeatedly challenged Yunpeng. Since he is determined to die, I can''t help it."


    "Well, when you are old and old, let them solve the problems of young people themselves."


    The dean of the burning Dan hospital narrowed his eyes and said that he obviously didn''t want to pay more attention to this matter.


    "So the meaning of burning out the director of the Danyuan is to watch Guo Gang killed by Su Yunpeng?" The Lord of the fire god demon sect also asked suddenly.


    "The Lord of the fire god and devil sect is wrong. If Guo gang had the ability to kill Yunpeng, I would not have done so. Since they have already made a life and death war, they have to rely on their own fists to fight for death or life." Said the dean of the burning and destroying Dan Academy.

 Chapter 452

    In a few people talking, suddenly a startling loud noise came from the direction of the martial arts field. The eyes of the dean of the burning Dan academy and others could not help looking at the martial arts arena.


    Now, the two men in the martial arts arena have almost entered the white hot stage of battle, and they have already passed the warm-up stage. Both of them are not trying to test each other, but are full of strength to break out.


    Nevertheless, Guo gang was still suppressed by Su Yunpeng and had little power to fight back.


    Two people are a fist to bomb, the horror of the vigorous wind swept, the space was broken into pieces, two people''s figures instantly exploded back.


    "Su Yunpeng, today I will use your head to commemorate my sister''s spirit in heaven!"


    Guo Gang suddenly roared, and the cloth wrapped around the dagger collapsed in a moment, revealing the true face of the Dagao.


    This Dao is not so much a broadsword as an iron ruler, because it is more than five inches thick. It gives people a very heavy feeling and does not release any sharpness.


    However, the dagger is made of unknown materials. It is dark in color. There is no Rune on it. It is hard to tell what kind of weapon it is.


    Guo Gang, holding a black broadsword, is like a wild animal that is about to run away. His muscles are high and his Qi and blood are rampant all over the world, making the void roar.


    "Su Yunpeng, take your life!"


    Guo Gang''s dagger points to Su Yunpeng in front of him. Behind him, there is endless flow of true Qi, and a divine ring emerges in the bright light. This is the divine ring of heaven.


    Under the release of the heavenly ring, Guo Gang''s combat power was completely released. At the moment, he has no reservation, has made a good plan, and plans to win or lose.


    "It''s ridiculous that a little fly shakes a big tree." Looking at Guo Gang, who was full of Qi and blood, Su Yunpeng sneered: "today, let''s open your eyes to what is the real ring of heaven and God!"


    Su Yunpeng said, there was a divine ring behind him. When the ring appeared, the void suddenly broke into pieces, as if it could not bear the power of the ring.


    At this moment, it seems that the whole world has lost its color, and only the heavenly ring behind Su Yunpeng is still shining.


    The two erupted at the same time, but it was obvious that Su Yunpeng''s Tiandao divine ring was more powerful. This does not mean that Guo gang was weak enough to pass the special level, and he was able to obtain the top three in such alchemy competition, which was enough to show his talent.


    It''s just a pity that he met Su Yunpeng, the first day of burning out the Danyuan.


    Hum -


    when Su Yunpeng turned his wrist, a long silver sword appeared. There were hundreds of runes flashing on the sword, which was a celestial artifact.


    Holding Tianqi in his hand, the ring of heaven behind him trembled. Su Yunpeng seemed to be in charge of the world, and with incomparable strength, he attacked and killed Guo gang.


    Seeing this, Guo Gang also roared, the divine ring behind him trembled, and the power of Qi and blood in his body shot out wildly, covering the void and Su Yunpeng.


    Roar -


    the moment when the two divine rings collide, it seems that two big suns collide with each other. At this moment, it seems that all the stars above the nine days will tremble for it, and the air will solidify.


    A round arc of light centered on the two people quickly spread around, and their figures were instantly submerged by endless air waves.


    Feeling such a terrible atmosphere, countless people on the battlefield are moved by it. Is this just a contest between younger generations?


    Although people don''t like Guo Gang, they have to admit that he is powerful.


    When the ripples of the two men''s fighting spread around, the elders of the alchemist''s Union suddenly launched a hand, and the true Qi swept over them, forming a towering barrier, covering all the people on the battle stand.


    When the ripples hit the barrier, the ground trembled violently, as if the world were about to be destroyed.


    Puff and hiss -


    suddenly, a figure like a backward shooting star smashed to the ground.


    When the ripples dissipated, people could not help but take a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    At this time, there was a deep pit in the center of the arena, and Guo gangzheng was lying in it covered with blood.


    If not, the elder of the alchemist''s Union blocked the whole area with his strength, fearing that the whole arena would be razed to the ground.


    You should know that all of the martial arts arena, whether it is the building or the ground, has used special means to enhance the strength. Even so, it is still vulnerable to attack. It is enough to see that the two men''s combat power is strong.


    Although the two are just younger generation, but the degree of horror in this fight has far exceeded that of the younger generation.


    "Guo Gang, do you have any last words?"


    Su Yunpeng stood in the sky like a God in the sky, looking down at Guo gang in the pit.


    Compared with Guo Gang''s heavy injury, Su Yunpeng has no obvious change. His breath is still strong, and the heavenly ring behind him is still shining.


    Obviously, Guo gang was not only defeated in the previous attack, but also extremely thorough.This is not a battle, but a crush, a crush of Su Yunpeng.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Guo gang tried his best to shout out the words.


    Su Yunpeng satirized with a smile: "you keep saying that you want to avenge your sister. Today I''m standing here. How can you do that to me?"


    Dare to fight with the bright moon


    "Since you want to avenge your sister so much, I will be merciful and send you to see your sister today."


    Su Yunpeng suddenly turned his wrist. His silver sword in his hand was like an arrow in the air. He opened the void and went straight to Guo gang.


    In this scene, countless people felt that Guo gang was dead.


    Now Guo gang was heavily injured and could not escape the blow.


    Bang -


    but the silver sword suddenly deviated from its direction when it was less than a Zhang away from Guo gang.


    The faces of all the people on the battle table and Su Yunpeng changed slightly.


    Because at this time, a figure stood up and stood in front of Guo gang. It was Chen Chu who blocked Su Yunpeng''s fatal blow.


    "Peerless brother Cough, you don''t care about me. This is my personal gratitude and resentment with Su Yunpeng. It has nothing to do with you. "


    Guo gang tried to endure the pain and said that his eyes were deeply moved, but he did not want to, so he pulled Chen Chu into the water.


    Because he also knew what kind of power was the burning and destroying Danyuan. If Chen Chu offended Su Yunpeng because of saving him, he would have offended the whole burning and destroying Dan Hall.


    In that way, he would not be at ease for the rest of his life.


    "Brother Guo, since you call me brother, I can''t just sit around and ignore it."


    Chen Chu said, looking directly at Su Yunpeng: "Brother Guo has been defeated, today''s World War I is you win."


    "As the first generation of the burning and exterminating pill hall, you don''t really want to kill all of them?"


    Chen Chu''s eyes were cold.

 Chapter 453

    Nei -


    the entire arena is unprecedentedly quiet, and even the sound of silver needles landing can be heard.


    All the people glared at Chen Chu with an unbelievable face, which seemed like a ghost in the daytime.


    They really can''t believe what gave Chen Chu such courage to speak with Su Yunpeng in such a tone!


    Although Chen Chu showed his talent before, people had to look at him with great admiration. But we should know that in the martial arts world, no matter the talent of the younger generation in evil spirits, as long as they have not grown up, there is no difference between Chen Chu and garbage.


    Chen Chu''s Alchemy talent is not enough to allow him to speak with Su Yunpeng.


    What''s more, people have seen that it is obviously for the sake of safeguarding Guo gang.


    Do they know each other for a long time? Do they really want to protect Guo Gang?


    Can he know who Su Yunpeng is standing in front of him?


    "Boy, don''t think you have some talent, you can be arrogant in front of me. If I want to kill you, I will do everything in my power."


    "Get out of here, or I''ll kill you."


    Su Yunpeng said coldly. Seeing Chen Chu dare to stand up against his will, he was immediately angry.


    Since he became the first disciple of the burning and destroying pill hall, it seems that such a thing has not happened for a long time.


    Su Yunpeng''s words are no longer a simple threat, but more like a threat.


    In the face of this trip, most people may have been scared out of their wits for a long time, but Chen Chu said with a faint smile:


    "as the first disciple of the burning out pill hall, you have done such a thing of mutual indignation. I am very curious about what kind of power is burning Dan Yun and why can you cultivate such a shameless person?"


    Chen Chu said this, not only you su Yunpeng, almost all the people present are not calm.


    Chen Chu''s words not only hurt Su Yunpeng, but also destroyed the whole burning and destroying Dan courtyard!


    Doesn''t this kid know that he has a lot of talent? Dare to insult and destroy Danyuan in public! You know, the dean of the burning and destroying pill hall is here today!


    Thinking of this, many people''s eyes are intentionally or unintentionally, like the high platform that burned out the body of the Dan yuan.


    But the look of the dean of the burning and destroying pill hall is extremely insipid, which makes everyone feel surprised.


    "That''s interesting." The leader of the colorful God sect looked at the scene below, touched his beard and said with a smile.


    "Indeed, I haven''t met such an interesting boy for a long time." The Lord of the fire god demon sect also said with a faint smile, his eyes full of curiosity.


    All of a sudden, the two people''s eyes were fixed on the director of the burning and extinguishing pill Hall: "the dean of the burning and extinguishing Dan hospital is humiliated by a younger generation in public. Don''t you want to get angry?"


    The two said this in a half joking way, and the irony in the words was irresistible.


    This also reflects that the relationship between the three is not as harmonious as it seems.


    "Well, naturally, I won''t argue with a mere boy." The director of the burning out pill hall looked indifferent, but it was not difficult to see from his angry blue face that the director of the burning out Dan hospital was angry.


    If it was not for the reasons of the venue, I am afraid he would have shot Chen Chu.


    ����


    "Boy, do you know what you just said?"


    Su Yunpeng responded with a grim face.


    Chen Chu put on a look of fear and fear and said: "is it because I told a truth that you plan to kill people and kill your mouth just because I told you the truth?"


    Chen Chu''s face was full of fear, and his body could not help but step back.


    This exaggerated appearance made many people laugh, even the elders of alchemy division union were no exception.


    "To die!"


    When he was humiliated by Chen Chu in public, Su Yunpeng ran away in anger. He pointed out that the silver sword inserted into the ground returned to his hand again.


    Holding a long silver sword, Su Yunpeng was ready to crack, just like a wild animal about to flee, full of violent and bloodthirsty breath.


    Buzz -


    at the same time, Chen Chu was immediately locked in by a terrible threat.


    Under the pressure of the lock, Chen Chu has no escape.


    "Boy, with your words today, you will go to hell with Guo gang."


    When Su Yunpeng spoke, the divine ring behind him trembled and killed Chen Chu with a long silver sword.


    Although Chen Chu was unknown, he could refine five kinds of pills, and he still had five pills. It was enough to see that Chen Chu was also a strong God transforming person. So Su Yunpeng did not dare to underestimate Chen Chu.


    In fact, he really looked up to Chen Chu, because Chen Chu''s accomplishments were just the pinnacle of cultivation.


    The reason why he was able to refine five grade pills in the realm of cultivating fetus was completely due to Yan Yan.


    "Peerless brother, why are you suffering from this?"Guo Gang looks at Chen Chu with a complicated look on his face. He has taken a healing pill, and the situation has begun to improve. When he looks at Chen Chu, his eyes are moved.


    As for Chen Chu, he didn''t know why he wanted to save Guo gang.


    Maybe it was Guo Gang''s mood that infected Chen Chu, which made Chen Chu think of the scene of his previous life when he was killed and Xue zining was locked up in ice fire purgatory.


    Although affection and love are not on the same level, Chen Chu can understand Guo Gang''s feelings.


    Perhaps because of this, Chen Chu will help Guo gang.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Guo." Chen Chu gave Guo Gang a faint smile. In the middle of his hand, the Tiannan sword appeared, and a sword fell to the front.


    Roar -


    a blow fell, sparks overflowed, and the terrifying hurricane shattered the clouds in all directions.


    Chen Chu''s figure instantly retrogressed hundreds of meters away. In contrast, Su Yunpeng did not move.


    "Why doesn''t it break out of the heavenly ring?"


    When he saw Chen Chu, he didn''t break out of heaven''s way and God ring. Countless people on the scene were puzzled.


    Even Su Yunpeng was no exception, holding a silver sword in his hand, he said coldly, "why don''t we break out of the heavenly ring?"


    "Do you deserve it?" Chen Chu said faintly that Su Yunpeng''s heart, liver, spleen and lung were all about to explode.


    Chen Chu looks very arrogant now, but in fact, Chen Chu is full of helplessness under his arrogance. If Laozi wants to have the realm of transforming God, how can he not break out of heaven''s way and God ring?


    The key point is that Laozi only has the realm of cultivating the fetus. How can the heaven and God ring break out?


    In Su Yunpeng''s eyes, Chen Chu''s words are undoubtedly a naked provocation.


    "Boy, you''re going to die ugly today." Behind Su Yunpeng, the ring of heaven and God released endless divine power, and people rushed to Chen Chu like an arrow.


    This time, Su Yunpeng has no reservation. He clearly wants to kill Chen Chu with one blow to resolve his intention of killing.

 Chapter 454

    "When the sky changes, it startles the sky."


    With a roar of Chen Chu, Chen Chu''s fighting spirit soared in an instant, and countless runes on Tiannan sword began to flicker, as if they had come back to life. On the Tiannan sword, a terrible sword meaning erupted, and a force of destruction was released from Tiannan sword.


    Hum -


    Chen Chu''s eyes sank, and his sword suddenly fell forward. A towering sword shadow tore the sky, cut through the space, and went straight to Su Yunpeng.


    Chen Chu has almost completely mastered the change of Xuantian, and now he has released it without reservation.


    In the face of Su Yunpeng, Chen Chu did not dare to be careless, and directly displayed the change of Xuantian.


    Feeling the power of Chen Chu''s sword, Su Yunpeng was also surprised, and immediately showed a touch of irony in his eyes: "no matter how hard you struggle today, you are doomed to die!"


    "Split the sky to chop!"


    With a roar, Su Yunpeng also displayed his martial arts skills. The silver sword in his hand turned into a silver dragon. The sharp cold light blended in the air and formed a towering sword shadow.


    Bang -


    the two sword shadows, with their sharpness, collided with each other in the strongest posture, and the whole world lost its color in an instant.


    From the distance, it seems that the air of terror is torn by the dark air in the sky.


    Puff and hiss --


    Chen Chu suddenly gushed blood, and his body fell backward. With the support of Tiannan sword, he was able to stabilize his body.


    Obviously, Chen Chu suffered a lot of trauma in the face-to-face confrontation.


    Su Yunpeng''s state is not much better than Chen Chu''s. His body has regressed several steps, and his mouth has a smear of blood flowing slowly, and he is also suffering from trauma!


    "There are some things. It seems that I underestimate you."


    Su Yunpeng wiped off the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and said to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s Xuantian change is not an ordinary martial art. Su Yunpeng was caught off guard by a big loss. He intended to kill Chen Chu, but he was hurt by Chen Chu. Although the wound was not serious, Su Yunpeng still felt embarrassed.


    Su Yunpeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Chen Chu again and said, "it''s just that with this skill, you are not qualified to compete with me."


    "It''s time to end all this."


    Suddenly, Su Yunpeng''s hands were sealed, and the light of God on the ring of heaven was falling. The silver sword in his hand seemed to live in an instant, releasing the breath of terror.


    Under the release of that breath, in front of Su Yunpeng, the shadow of a silver cheetah is slowly emerging, and the momentum of terror is brewing, just like the short silence before the end of the day.


    Although I don''t know what means Su Yunpeng is using, Chen Chu can see that what the other side is doing is a kind of martial art, a kind of strong martial art.


    Even Chen Chu was so powerful that he did not dare to underestimate it. In front of the shadow of the silver cheetah, Chen Chu felt a strong sense of oppression.


    The change of Xuantian was Chen Chu''s strongest means at present, but even if it was Xuantian''s change, it didn''t do too much harm to Su Yunpeng. If the other party didn''t take it lightly, with the prestige of Xuantian''s change, he couldn''t even seriously hurt him.


    It is not that Xuantian became too weak, but Chen Chu''s current cultivation was not enough to fully release the power of Xuantian change.


    If not, Chen Chu was not even qualified to fight Su Yunpeng when his cultivation reached the peak of his cultivation in a special level.


    "Flame, don''t you plan to do it yet?"


    Chen Chu took a deep breath and said to the flame in the sea.


    The only thing we can hope for now is the great flame Lord.


    In fact, there is another reason why Guo Chuyan took this opportunity to help Chen.


    Although Yanyan''s accomplishments have been suppressed to the peak of the cultivation by the power in the Baoding, Chen Chu is sure that Su Yunpeng is not his opponent at all as long as Yan Yan makes a move.


    "Do you really think of Queen Ben as a thug?"


    Yan Yan''s angry voice came: "you could have cared nothing about Guo Gang''s life or death, but you had to meddle in your affairs. You really can''t understand you human beings."


    "Well, I will help you this time."


    "Boy, at this time, don''t you plan to release the ring of heaven?"


    Su Yunpeng''s silver cheetah Xu Ying roars in front of him. He looks like an unparalleled fierce beast. He doesn''t rush to attack Chen Chu. Instead, he looks gloomy.


    In his opinion, Chen Chu fought with him, but did not break out with all his strength, which was a shame to him.


    "You don''t have the right to let me use the heavenly ring."


    Chen Chu suddenly opened his eyes, a red flame flashed away in his eyes.


    "In that case, you die!"


    Su Yunpeng was very angry, and his hands formed a secret formula. The shadow of the silver cheetah in front of him went straight to Chen Chu with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying."This peerless is really crazy, isn''t it true that Su Yunpeng doesn''t break out of heaven''s way and God ring? Is he looking for death?"


    Originally, people thought that Chen Chu would break out of Tiandao shenhuan at the moment of crisis, but until now, Chen Chu still did not have any plans to break out of Tiandao shenhuan.


    This makes all people completely blind to Chen Chu.


    Clearly, he and Su Yunpeng''s fight, originally dominated the underdog, but did not have to do their best, this is a proper death model ah!


    After su Yunpeng''s blow, the breath of destroying the heaven and earth shocked all the people present. At this moment, almost all of them had a public view - the incomparable end.


    In the face of the threatening shadow of the silver cheetah, Chen Chu stood with a negative hand, without any intention of dodging.


    It was like waiting to die.


    But when the shadow of the silver cheetah was close to Chen Chu, Chen Chu suddenly moved.


    Chen Chu only lightly stretched out a finger, on the tip of his finger, a small cluster of sparks flashed out. Yes, it was a small cluster, which was not as big as sesame.


    This little spark, not only does not have any prestige, but seems to be extinguished at any time.


    But it was this little spark, when it touched the shadow of the silver cheetah, a shocking scene happened.


    That terrible silver cheetah shadow, as if cotton met a flame, was instantly covered by endless flame.


    In a flash, the shadow of the silver cheetah was completely burned out.


    At this moment, the whole scene was dead.


    With a small cluster of sparks, it resolved Su Yunpeng''s offensive, and people were completely dumbfounded.


    At this moment, even those on the high platform, such as the dean of the burning out Dan academy, have completely changed their eyes.


    Their eyes are tightly locked in Chen Chu''s fingertips, that a cluster of slowly beating flames, eyes showed a deep fear of color.


    Compared with ordinary people, they can more clearly feel that the seemingly insignificant, small flame of strength!

 Chapter 455

    "You What kind of magic did you use? " Su Yunpeng''s face was overcast and uncertain, and his eyes also showed a deep shock. It was the first time for him to see such a strange means.


    Not to mention the shock and amazement of the others present.


    "Evil law?" Chen Chu satirized a smile, playing with the small flame in his hand and said: "Su Da genius can really be joking."


    Although Chen Chu''s tone is plain, if you can see through the black bamboo hat, it''s not difficult to see Chen Chu''s shock and excitement. Chen Chu didn''t expect the humble spark to have such terrifying power.


    Don''t say the dragon fire, even if it''s the fire on the list, I''m afraid it''s not necessarily the opponent of this little spark!


    Chen Chu is more and more curious about the flame queen.


    Because this spark power is just a little bit of power lent by the flame queen to Chen Chu. Yes, just a little bit of power.


    "Hum, even if you have such magic methods, ants are just ants after all."


    Su Yunpeng suddenly gave a cold smile, the shock on his face disappeared and replaced by a touch of self-confidence.


    "No matter what kind of magic you are, Su Yunpeng has never been afraid of anyone in terms of the power of fire!"


    Su Yunpeng''s words are true. As the first genius of the burning and destroying Dan academy, he not only practiced alchemy, but also was very proficient in fire attributes.


    Maybe the Dan fire master is not a strong one.


    "Burn out!"


    In the palm of Su Yunpeng''s palm, a word of seal was formed. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out. The blood seemed to be burning in the air. In front of Su Yunpeng''s body, it melted into a towering flame.


    The terrible power of fire, just like a big day, roasts this space, making everyone feel sweaty and thirsty.


    Burning and extinguishing is one of the martial arts skills of the burning and destroying Danyuan. It is said that it has reached the highest level of martial arts. It is like the God of fire coming down to earth and has the ability to burn everything.


    "Die for me


    Su Yunpeng grinned grimly and held his hand firmly. The power of the fierce fire in the air turned into countless fire arrows, which exploded to Chen Chu.


    Where the arrow passed by, even the space was burned out with a flaming flame. The hot air wave took the arrow as the carrier and went straight to Chen Chu.


    In front of the boundless sea of arrows, Chen Chu''s body was so small that it was completely covered. There was no road to heaven and no door to the earth.


    "This is absolutely dead."


    "Burning and destroying is one of the martial arts skills of burning and destroying the Danyuan. It is said that Su Yunpeng began to practice a few years ago, and now it has achieved great success. At the beginning, a god transforming strong man fought with Su Yunpeng. With this move, Su Yunpeng killed the other party. Even if he had the ability to master heaven, he would surely die."


    At this moment, the crowd in the martial arts arena was boiling. Not to mention the alchemy competition, they made a worthwhile trip to the battle between Chen Chu and Su Yunpeng.


    "Peerless brother!"


    Guo Gang''s eyes trembled and he yelled.


    But in response to him, there was a roar and explosion, and countless fire arrows fell down. Chen Chu''s space suddenly fell into the endless darkness. The void burst and the ripples stirred, and Chen Chu''s breath disappeared in an instant.


    "It''s ridiculous and pathetic that a little fly shakes a big tree." Su Yunpeng put away his whole body breath, with a proud arc on his lips.


    Although the process is somewhat unexpected, but the ending is the same. He is extremely confident of his own attack, which almost integrates all his strength. It is a terrible blow.


    In this blow, he can not feel the breath of Chen Chu. In his opinion, Chen Chu naturally has died without a whole body.


    In the same realm, no one can survive his attack.


    "That''s..."


    But all of a sudden, the look of the crowd became frightened, as if to see the ghost.


    "Well?"


    Su Yunpeng was surprised, and his face changed a lot. Suddenly, a figure flashed out of his back. It was Chen Chu!


    "Su Da genius, now it''s up to me." Chen Chu laughs and stabs Su Yunpeng''s chest with Tiannan sword.


    Su Yunpeng was shocked in his heart, and his face turned pale. Shouldn''t this guy be blown to pieces by his burning sky? How could it be here?


    But Su Yunpeng has no time to think too much, Chen Chu''s offensive has hit.


    The distance between the two was close, and Su Yunpeng was so careless that he thought that Chen Chu had been killed and had taken up his momentum. Now it is too late to dodge. Even if he uses the true Qi to resist it, it is too late.


    Su Yunpeng is worthy of the genius of burning out the Danyuan. He made a decision just in a moment of panic. His eyes sank and his body turned to protect his important parts.


    Puff and hiss -


    the sound of bone fracture spreads out, and blood overflows, a broken arm flies up and falls heavily to the ground.Su Yunpeng''s face was livid, and the veins on his forehead burst out. Ben Junlang''s face became ferocious. In order to avoid damage to the elixir field, he could only resist Chen Chu''s attack with his palm instinct.


    But even if his physical strength is strong, how can he pass the Tiannan sword? Tiannan sword is superior to the heavenly tool.


    With one sword, Su Yunpeng''s right arm was cut like tofu, and Chen Chu cut off with one sword.


    "Hiss -"


    the scene was silent for a long time, and all of a sudden they took a breath of cool air.


    Chen Chu''s performance greatly exceeded people''s expectations. Until now, no one can see how Chen Chu escaped the attack of burning and destroying and how he appeared behind Su Yunpeng.


    What''s more, he was really bold and scared to death of Su Yunpeng.


    If not for Su Yunpeng''s quick reaction, I''m afraid that just this sword would not be as simple as cutting off the arm!


    "What a jerk


    On the high platform in front of the martial arts arena, the dean of the burning and destroying Dan academy suddenly stood up with a frost on his old face.


    Chen Chu''s performance filled his heart with killing intention. Chen Chu''s move was a provocation to burn down the Danyuan. Even before, he had some appreciation of Chen Chu, but he could appreciate it. If he violated his taboo, he would die!


    "The director of the burning and destroying pill hall, are you planning to do it? If you do it in front of a younger generation in front of the public, is there something wrong with you The leader of the colorful God clan was gloating at the disaster.


    "Did the dean of the burning and destroying Danyuan forget what he said earlier, not that the matters between the younger generations should be solved by the younger generation. Even if Guo gang had the strength to kill Su Yunpeng, would you not stop him?" The chief master of the fire god demon sect also said.


    Although the two people''s words are funny, they are full of strong shock in their eyes.


    As the pinnacle of burning heaven, there are very few young people who can shock them so much.


    But Chen Chu is an exception, which not only shocked them, but also shocked them.


    They were shocked by the spark that Chen Chu showed before. Now Chen Chu suddenly appears behind Su Yunpeng, and even their existence has not been able to see some clues.

 Chapter 456

    "Hum, I will not regret what I said."


    Although the director of the burning and destroying Dan hospital was angry, he did not take action, but forced to calm down.


    In addition to the occasion, what is more important is that he believes in Su Yunpeng''s strength. Although Su Yunpeng suffered a great loss in Chen Chu''s hands, it seems to him that Su Yunpeng was careless.


    He always paid special attention to Su Yunpeng. He felt that as long as Su Yunpeng went all out, Chen Chu would certainly not be his opponent.


    When he saw the dean of the burning and destroying pill hall, he really didn''t speak. The leader of the seven color God clan and the fire god demon clan simply did not talk much, and they turned their eyes to Chen Chu again.


    "Su Da genius, do you think it is necessary to continue?" Chen Chu stands with his hands down, and Tiannan sword resists in the shoulder, light tunnel.


    "Boy, I want you to die today!"


    Su Yunpeng''s face was unsightly for a while, and his eyes almost burst out fire. If his eyes could kill people, Chen Chu would have been cut thousands of times.


    It''s a naked shame to have his arm cut off in public. Su Yunpeng has never suffered such a humiliation for so many years.


    Although the cultivation has reached the realm of transforming gods, and the internal strength has reached a very strong level. The warrior''s perception of the way of heaven can be regenerated by breaking his arm. As long as his life is not harmed, neither his hand nor his short leg will be greatly affected.


    But it was a disgrace after all.


    Su Yunpeng''s broken arm was suddenly filled with genuine Qi, and a brand-new arm was instantly condensed. There was no difference between Su Yunpeng''s arm and his previous arm. It seemed that there was no change.


    But this new condensed arm is still fragile in a short time, and its strength is far less than that of the original arm.


    Moreover, gathering new arms also consumes the true Qi. Thanks to Su Yunpeng, he is a strong one to transform gods, otherwise his true Qi will be exhausted.


    "Boy, I want you to die today, I must let you die!"


    Su Yunpeng suddenly roared, and the terrible power of the fire flowed around his body. Countless flame runes flashed on his body.


    Those flame runes are mysterious and mysterious. They are as many as ten. They are all over Su Yunpeng''s body and emit the power of terrible fire.


    At this moment, the space roared and roared. It seemed that heaven and earth would be ignited for it. Su Yunpeng, like the God of fire, came down to earth with the power to burn out all things. The power was so powerful that it made many people tremble.


    "It''s a fire coming to the world!"


    Seeing Su Yunpeng''s change at this time, most of the people on the stand completely changed their faces.


    "The fire is coming to the world. It''s clear that only the three great lords can succeed in cultivation. I can''t imagine that Su Yunpeng went against the heaven to such a degree, and he has already completely controlled it!"


    "No, I was lucky to have seen the real fire coming to the world. The power was extraordinary. The martial arts and skills were comparable. Su Yunpeng mastered the sky fire to the world, but he didn''t master it completely."


    "But just like this, it is enough terror, this, that peerless even if there is still a means to play the card, afraid is also very difficult to resist ah!"


    The crowd sighed and sighed again and again. The sky fire is coming to the world. However, no one knows the seasons of the local warriors who burn the sky.


    Because the Tianhuo is coming into the world, it is a skill created by the three masters of Huoshen Tianzong, Qicai Shenzong and huomiedan Academy.


    Tianhuo is different from other martial arts. It is said that when used, it can release the terror power comparable to the strange fire. Therefore, Tianhuo is named after it.


    In a word, the Tianhuo coming to the world is a special skill created by imitating the unique strong breath of different fire.


    Although it''s just imitating the breath of fire, it''s not under some animal fire. It''s a terrible martial art!


    Although there is no clear level of Tianhuo, it is very difficult to cultivate. So far, only three main sect leaders have been known to have succeeded in practice. No one has ever heard of any successful cultivation.


    Su Yunpeng, however, showed the fire to the world. No wonder people were so surprised.


    "It''s a fire coming from heaven?"


    "That Su Yunpeng, unexpectedly cultivated this sky fire to face the world?"


    Seeing the flame Rune of Su Yunpeng, the Lord of Huoshen Tianzong and the patriarch of colorful God clan were all stunned.


    As one of the creators of Tianhuo, they know better than anyone about the difficulty of practicing this fire. Therefore, when they saw Su Yunpeng show off, they were more surprised than anyone else.


    "As early as half a year ago, Yunpeng had a preliminary grasp of Tianhuo. Although it is only a preliminary grasp, it is obviously enough to deal with that incomparable ability."


    "Before, Yunpeng was just a general idea. Now, I''d like to see what other means can be used by the peerless." Seeing the shock of the two people, the director of the burning Dan hospital was proud. This is why he believed so much of Su Yunpeng.


    There was no reply between the God of fire and the leader of colorful God. Their eyes fell on Su Yunpeng, who was like the God of fire, and frowned slightly.


    "Peerless, the fire is coming. I intended to use it as a card, but in order to deal with you, I have to show it. You have some skills."Su Yunpeng''s whole person has completely undergone metamorphosis, and the power of the terrible flame bursts out in all directions around him.


    "You deserve to die under my fire."


    Su Yunpeng''s words, suddenly big hands out, this ordinary move but instantly affect the power of tens of millions of flame, the power of the flame hovered over the sky, forming a sea of flames.


    At this moment, the whole sky was dyed red by the endless power of fire, just like the clouds in the sunset, with a bit of beauty, but also with a bit of desolation.


    But the present people did not have the heart to appreciate this beautiful scene. All the people''s eyes were flushed in front of them. They did not dare to blink, for fear of missing the wonderful moment.


    In fact, although Su Yunpeng successfully practiced Tianhuo, it was only a preliminary control. The reason why he was able to break out of such a powerful situation was mainly the place where he burned the heaven.


    There is a special power of fire in the burning heaven region. Therefore, no matter how to refine pills in the burning heaven area, or display the fire attribute martial arts skills in the burning heaven area, you can get a great bonus.


    Boom -


    Su Yunpeng clapped it down with his hands, and the force of complete fire behind him was like a locust passing through the area. In an instant, he rolled away in the direction of Chen Chu until he completely submerged Chen Chu.


    "This time, is it true that Jue Lun is dead?"


    The eyes of the crowd were shocking.


    Su Yunpeng regained his momentum and gasped for breath. It was obvious that the fire of the day would consume him a lot.


    But now he is smiling.


    Just that smile just rose, then instantly solidified in the face.


    Because the flame in front of the ripples dissipated, a figure slowly emerged, it was Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu, the whole body not only does not have any damage, even a hair has no matter.


    Tianhuo came to the world, but did not have any impact on Chen Chu!!!

 Chapter 457

    "Oh, my God, is it a monster that can''t even cause any harm to him even when the fire comes to the world?"


    Looking at the undamaged Chen Chu, the crowd was completely stupefied. They looked at Chen Chu as if they were looking at a monster. Even some people even reached out and rubbed their eyes. Their face was unbelievable. It was so shocking.


    "This How can this be possible, how can this be possible! "


    "You You must have played a trick, it must be so! "


    At this time, Su Yunpeng retreated a few steps in the air, as if he had lost his mind. His eyes were red with blood. Chen Chu sent out five attacks at the moment, which completely broke him down.


    In the full view of the public, Su Yunpeng suddenly looked up at Chen Chu, his eyes filled with strong sense of killing and cutting: "I want you to die!"


    Su Yunpeng''s whole body was full of fire power, and he even rushed straight to Chen Chu. He didn''t display any body skills and skills. He just ran into Chen Chu.


    Today''s su Yunpeng, under the continuous use of a variety of martial arts skills, this is a huge consumption, especially at the moment is more confused, Chen Chu easily grabbed his neck, like a chicken lifted up.


    At this moment, many people on the stand could not help standing up and looking at the scene with shock on their faces.


    Even Guo gang was stunned at the moment. His face was shocked, and Chen Chu''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    Although Chen Chu was not seen from the beginning to the end, the result of the battle ended with Chen Chu''s victory.


    More importantly, how Chen Chu defeated Su Yunpeng in the end was almost unknown, although they had been very careful and wanted to see the process of the battle.


    But in retrospect, they can draw the conclusion that Chen Chu almost did not make any moves from the beginning to the end. Just standing there, he won the final victory. Su Yunpeng''s military offensive could not do any harm to Chen Chu.


    "Is that the benefit of a contract?"


    Chen Chu is holding Su Yunpeng''s neck, but he is happy in his heart. In this battle, Chen Chu can not use the symbolic means of swallowing the sky armor to avoid being recognized.


    Therefore, in this battle, Chen Chu could not use all his strength.


    I thought that even with the help of flame, it was difficult to defeat Su Yunpeng, but I didn''t expect to be so relaxed.


    Because it is true that as many people have seen, he almost didn''t fight much in this battle, so he won.


    Today''s Chen Chu, under the contract with flame, has undergone earth shaking changes, almost no fire force, can hurt Chen Chu.


    Chen Chuqi had some doubts about this at the beginning, but just in this battle, Chen Chu was confirming this fact.


    It can be said that today''s Chen Chu is most afraid of the strong fire attribute, and almost all the strong people in the burning sky are the strong fire attribute ones, and Su Yunpeng is the Tianjiao younger generation of the fire attribute.


    From the very beginning, it seems that Chen Chu was the underdog in this battle.


    But in fact, it was su Yunpeng who was doomed to defeat from the beginning.


    "You''re so presumptuous


    Suddenly, a strong threat radiated, and the air was suddenly filled with a breath of killing, just like an invisible mountain, which made people breathless.


    The figure of the dean of the burning and destroying Dan academy appeared in front of Chen Chu, looking at Chen Chu coldly.


    "Boy, let go of Yunpeng


    He burned out the dean of the Danyuan. He was frightened and angry, and his old face turned white.


    He was full of confidence in Su Yunpeng. When he saw Su Yunpeng lifted up like a dead dog by Chen Chu, his heart twitched violently, and finally he could not bear to stand up.


    Today, Su Yunpeng was totally defeated by Chen Chu. What he lost was not only Su Yunpeng''s own face, but also his face of burning down the Danyuan. After all, Su Yunpeng was the first person of Danyun''s younger generation.


    It is the first person of this young generation who is crushed by an unknown person. How can he feel so embarrassed?


    "Boy, you''d better let go of me now, or you''ll die ugly!"


    Feeling the pain from his neck, the anger in Su Yunpeng''s eyes finally dissipated, revealing a trace of Qingming.


    He looked at Chen Chu and threatened fiercely.


    Pa -


    it was just that he said this, and Chen Chu gave him a big mouth with a big hand.


    The crisp clapping sound was so beautiful that it echoed back and forth in the silent arena.


    The crowd on the battle stand was so stupid that even the dean of the burning out pill hall was stunned. It was absolutely impossible to die!


    How dare you, in front of the dean of the burning and destroying pill hall, to smoke the first generation of the burning and killing Dan Hall?


    Doesn''t this guy know what fear is?


    "I hate being threatened in my life." Chen Chu looked at Su Yunpeng.


    Su Yunpeng gnawed his teeth and looked at Chen Chu fiercely, but he didn''t open his mouth. Chen Chu slapped him down and directly made the goods honest.He understood that he had met an iron plate today.


    "Boy, I''m giving you a chance at last!" The words of the director of the burning and destroying pill hall were almost squeezed out of the throat.


    If the eyes can kill people, Chen Chu has been torn apart.


    "Peerless little friend, don''t be impulsive. You can sit down and have a good talk about anything."


    "Yes, peerless little friend, let go of Su Yunpeng."


    At this time, the figures of the fire god and the seven color God sect also came one after another, saying to Chen Chuquan.


    For Chen Chu, they both appreciate not only Chen Chu''s talent, but also Chen Chu''s temperament. They have not seen such an interesting young generation for a long time.


    "Thank you for your advice, but you may not be able to let go of Su Yunpeng."


    Chen Chu nodded to the leader of Shenhuo and Qicai Shenzong, but his attitude was quite polite.


    After all, Chen Chu did not feel any hostility in these two people.


    "What do you mean, boy? Is it that you want to fight against me in burning out the Danyuan? " The director of the burning and destroying pill hall suddenly frowned.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yunpeng''s life, it would be in Chen Chu''s hands. He would not talk nonsense at all, and would have started.


    "I don''t have any interest in fighting against the burning and destroying pill hall, but if I release Su Yunpeng and you, the dean of the burning and destroying Dan Hall, will you let me go?" Chen Chu asked, looking at the director of the burning and destroying pill hall.


    "As long as you release Yunpeng, I promise it won''t be difficult for you." Burn out the tunnel of the dean of Danyuan.


    "I don''t believe it." However, Chen Chu suddenly said that he was so angry that he almost ran away.


    Because Chen Chu is right. Once Chen Chu releases Su Yunpeng, he will immediately kill Chen Chu.


    "Peerless little friend, well, the two of us, as well as all the heroes and heroines present, can stand up to testify for you. As long as we are here, the dean of the burning and destroying pill hall can never take you for granted."


    In the atmosphere a burst of tension, the Shenhuo demon sect leader and the colorful God clan leader stood up and said.

 Chapter 458

    Chen Chu was moved by the words of the two leaders of Shenhuo demon sect. He did not intend to take Su Yunpeng''s life. The reason why he didn''t let Su Yunpeng go was that he wanted to guard against the sudden attack of the dean of the Danyuan.


    After all, if such terror as the dean of the burning out Dan academy suddenly took action, even if Chen Chu had the means to communicate with heaven, he could not do anything about it.


    There are these two existence to come forward to guarantee, Chen Chu also has a bit of confidence: "since the two predecessors have said so, the boy naturally has no opinion."


    While speaking, Chen Chu really let go of Su Yunpeng.


    Su Yunpeng breathed heavily, as if a drowning man was breathing fresh air. For the first time, he felt that breathing was such a wonderful thing.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    However, Chen Chu''s front foot just let go of Su Yunpeng. A threat of death suddenly enveloped Chen Chu. It was the director of the burning and destroying Dan academy that made the move.


    Chen Chu today brought him great shame to burn out the Danyuan. He didn''t care about his face now. He only knew that if Chen Chu left here safely, his face would be lost.


    Chen Chu''s scalp was numb in a moment under the terrible pressure of the director of the burning out Dan hospital.


    However, the pressure just rose and then dissipated, but there were two figures in front of Chen Chu. It was the Lord of the fire god demon sect and the colorful God clan.


    We can see that these two people, what they said before, are not just words. They really intend to protect Chen Chu''s safety.


    Because of this, Chen Chucai finally let go of Su Yunpeng.


    Seeing that the leader of Shenhuo demon sect and the leader of Qicai Shenzong offered to protect Chen Chu, and the dean of the burning and destroying pill hall looked down in an instant. He looked at them and said in a cold voice:


    "Lord of Fire God and Lord of colorful God sect, are you two really going to protect this boy?"


    The face of the director of the burning out pill hall at the moment is quite ugly. When he is stopped by two people like this, his face is also a little bad.


    "Burn out the dean of the Danyuan. Let''s leave it for today. After all, Su Yunpeng is not seriously injured." Shenhuo Tianzong said with a smile.


    Although the power of shenhuotianzong is a well deserved giant among the three top forces, no one can shake it.


    However, he did not dare to say too much, because many of the talented young people in the Shenhuo Tianzong were practicing in the burning out Dan Academy.


    Once you annoy the dean of the burning and destroying pill hall and expel the younger generation of the shenhuotianzong, the loss will be huge.


    The words of the Lord of the Shenhuo demon sect almost made the dean of the burning out Danyuan spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    It''s not a big injury?


    If he had done it in time, I''m afraid Su Yunpeng is dead now, and his hatred for Chen Chu has gone deep into the bone marrow.


    However, he was wrong today. He lost his status and talked to Chen Chu by using his identity. Now he is blocked by the Lord of Shenhuo and Qicai Shenzong.


    This let the director of the burning and destroying pill hall know that it is extremely difficult to deal with Chen Chu today.


    "Well, you''re lucky today, boy." Looking at Chen Chu, the dean of burning out Dan suddenly snorted.


    Obviously, he has given up the idea of Chen Chu.


    However, people who know that the dean of the burning and destroying Dan academy is a person, but they don''t think so. Although he is the president of the burning and destroying Dan academy, he is a typical villain''s heart and a typical revenge.


    Chen Chu has disgraced Chen Chu today. Chen Chu will never let Chen Chu go easily.


    Even if we can''t deal with Chen Chu openly, I''m afraid I won''t let Chen Chu go so easily.


    The president of the burning and destroying Dan Academy said this, and left the martial arts arena with Su Yunpeng and other people.


    "Peerless little friend, if you have time, you may as well come to my Shenhuo demon sect."


    "My colorful God sect, of course, is also very welcome to visit peerless little friends."


    When the director of the burning and destroying Dan Hall and others left, the Shenhuo demon sect and the colorful God clan said one after another, throwing out olive branches like Chen Chu.


    All discerning people can tell that Chen Chuxin is highly praised and valued by both of them.


    You should know whether it is the Shenhuo demon sect or the colorful Shenzong, but they are the top forces in the burning heaven. I don''t know how many people want to enter it.


    Now, the two main clan leaders have invited Chen Chu to be a guest in person. The signal released is obvious.


    For a time, many people''s eyes instantly red, looking at Chen Chu is full of envy and jealousy.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. If you have a chance, you will certainly bother me." Chen Chu said to the two holding fists and saluting.


    For these two, Chen Chu or quite good feeling, after all, before these two people, is to help him solve the encirclement properly.


    They nodded, and the leader of the Shenhuo demon sect suddenly asked, "Chen Chu, what are you going to do now?"


    Smell speech Chen Chu a Leng, immediately said: "younger generation naturally want to go to that secret skill spirit pool, experience some."


    Just smell the speech, the god fire demon clan Lord and the colorful God clan Lord are all eyebrows a wrinkle.The Lord of Shenhuo demon sect frowned and said: "peerless little friend, I advise you to return to your original place as soon as possible. I can see that you are not the person who burned the heaven, and you cover your face, so you must have a special identity."


    "However, no matter where you come from, you''d better be careful. The dean of the burning and destroying pill hall has given up dealing with you, but with his character, he must be targeted secretly."


    "The present burning heaven is not safe for you."


    "And there are still three days to go before the opening time of the secret skill pool. Three days is enough to change a lot of things."


    In fact, the meaning of the two is very simple. In the current situation of Chen Chu, it is the best decision for Chen Chu to leave the burning heaven as soon as possible. If he stays, the people who burn out the Danyuan will certainly not let Chen Chu go.


    Chen Chu also knew the power of it, but Chen Chu just said with a faint smile: "thanks to the care of the two elders, since the younger generation dares to stay, naturally, they are not afraid of the Revenge of burning out the Danyuan."


    "Ha ha ha, good boy, but I have my appetite."


    "I still said that. If you like, you can come to my Shenhuo demon sect at any time."


    "If there is a need, my colorful God will not refuse."


    Chen Chu''s words fell, the Shenhuo demon sect leader and the colorful Shenzong patriarch were both in front of their eyes, and the former was even more hearty and said with a smile.


    Chen Chu''s personality is to their appetite.


    More importantly, Chen Chu can say such words, if not do not know the height of heaven and earth, it is a great success.


    Chen Chu is not only gifted, but also far more than ordinary people. Such a talented young generation can not be cultivated by ordinary forces.


    Therefore, in their hearts, they both classified Chen Chu as the latter, believing that Chen Chu was a man of great achievements and was not afraid of revenge for burning down the Danyuan.

 Chapter 459

    Two people and Chen Chuke set some, spin even with people left.


    Originally, the two still insisted on inviting Chen Chu to visit their ancestral home, so as to protect Chen Chu. However, Chen Chu declined their good intentions.


    What happened today is all because of himself. Chen Chu doesn''t want to implicate others.


    Moreover, after knowing the pattern of burning heaven, Chen Chu didn''t want to lead to conflicts between the Shenhuo demon sect and the Qicai Shenzong sect because of him.


    After all, Chen Chu knew that there were two talented young men in the burning out pill hall.


    When the people of the three major sects left, the crowd in the martial arts arena also began to leave slowly. Today''s Alchemy contest is definitely the most shocking one people have ever seen.


    Chen Chu''s deeds today will surely spread throughout the whole capital of burning heaven in a short period of time, even throughout the whole burning heaven region.


    For this mysterious young man, countless people were full of curiosity and extreme. After all, the two main clan leaders invited him to visit the clan in person.


    However, what people don''t understand is why Chen Chu refused the invitation of the two patriarchs. At this time, he invited Chen Chu to come to the ancestral gate as a guest, and he had firmly demonstrated his determination to protect Chen Chu from the two major clans.


    Since Chen Chu intends to enter the secret arts spirit pool three days later, there is absolutely no way for Chen Chu to go to a random sect in these three days.


    But today is different from the past. At this moment, people will no longer think that Chen Chu is ignorant of the height of heaven and earth. In people''s eyes, he must have his own confidence in doing so.


    However, although Chen Chu''s identity may be extraordinary, people are also full of curiosity about the opening of the secret arts spirit pool three days later.


    Because people know that three days later, when the secret arts pool is opened, the burning out pill hall will definitely take advantage of this opportunity to give Chen Chu a fatal blow.


    By then, can Chen Chu still be safe and sound?


    The truth will come out in three days'' time.


    "Brother peerless, I''m so sorry. This time I''ve got you in trouble." Guo Gang came to Chen Chu with a guilty face.


    What he has done today is entirely because of Chen Chu, who has been implicated in him. He has no taste in his heart.


    "In fact, today''s business has nothing to do with you, Brother Guo. I just helped because Su Yunpeng didn''t like him." Chen Chu said with a smile that he didn''t want to put too much burden on this honest young man.


    Guo Gang is not a fool. Chen Chuyue said so, and the more guilty he felt.


    "Peerless brother, if you don''t want to go to the secret arts spirit pool three days later, why don''t you leave with me now?" Guo Gang suddenly said.


    "I have to go to this secret skill pool." Chen Chu is very firm and sincere.


    "In that case, I''ll go with you." Guo Gang one gnaws a tooth to say.


    "Brother Guo, you..." Chen Chu a Leng, want to speak to dissuade.


    However, Guo Gang waved his hand and said, "brother peerless, you don''t have to say more. Since you dare to stand up and help me, why don''t I accompany you to this secret skill pool?"


    "Anyway, I don''t have any relatives in this world. Even if I die, I don''t have any worries."


    Guo Gang''s words are inevitably sad. The family he belongs to is just a small family. When Guo gang was still a child, he was killed, leaving only Guo gang and his sister.


    Young Guo gang and his sister are alone in the martial arts world. With the growth of their cultivation, the murderer who destroyed the family was also found by him and avenged the family.


    I thought that from then on, I could cultivate with my sister at ease. Who could have thought that his sister would be defiled by Su Yunpeng.


    For this world, he has long been nostalgic, and the reason why he lingers is to avenge his sister.


    Chen Chu wanted to dissuade him, but he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Don''t persuade others to be generous without suffering from others.


    For Guo Gang''s experience, Chen Chu can only express sympathy.


    Because there were still three days to open the secret arts pool, Chen Chu and Guo Gang found an inn at random to stay.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the setting sun sets, and a bright moon disk hangs high in the night sky, sprinkling silver brilliance.


    The inn where Chen Chu and others live is quiet, with insects and birds singing, which makes people feel relaxed.


    Chen Chu was sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, as if he were practicing.


    Suddenly, a figure flew in from the door of the room. Chen Chu opened his eyes slowly. When he saw the person in front of him, he had a smile on his face.


    The person who came here is no one else, but the president of Xuantian bieyuan.


    In order not to attract much attention, the president of Xuantian bieyuan came with Chen Chu to burn Tiandi capital, and then he hid his figure to protect Chen Chu in secret.


    In fact, Chen Chuzhi chose to go to the secret arts pool because of the director of Xuantian other hospital.


    Although he yearned for the secret skill pool, Chen Chu also knew the danger. Today, he not only severely damaged Su Yunpeng, but also severely slapped the face of the burning and killing Dan hospital.Although Chen Chu pretended to be magnanimous, he could see that he would never let him go.


    It can be said that this secret skill pool is a treasure land for others to enhance their spiritual strength, but it is full of danger to Chen chulai. It is likely to be a dragon''s den and a tiger''s den.


    Chen chuben didn''t want to go, but the president of Xuantian bieyuan sent a message to Chen Chu and asked him to go here. He would certainly protect Chen Chu.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, I find that I can''t see through you any more."


    Xuantian took off the black hat from the courtyard, and his deep eyes seemed to see through Chen Chu completely.


    "The president is flattered. It''s all due to your good guidance." Chen Chu said with a smile.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t put a high hat on me. Since you entered Xuantian other courtyard, I have not given you any guidance except to teach you the nine changes of Xuantian."


    Although the president of Xuantian bieyuan said so, his heart was full of pride. After all, Chen Chu was also a disciple of Xuantian bieyuan. His disciples were so powerful that he was naturally proud as the president.


    "But your honor, are you sure of the secret skill pool in three days? The director of the burning and destroying pill hall is definitely a strong one to cross the void! " Chen Chu suddenly looked dignified.


    Chen Chu couldn''t help worrying about the burning and destroying of the Danyuan. After all, the cultivation of the dean of the burning and destroying Danyuan must be much higher than that of the other directors of Xuantian.


    If the director of the burning and destroying pill hall makes a public move and gives Chen Chu a stumbling block, Chen Chushi can''t figure out what way Xuantian can do to take him away safely.


    "Don''t worry, boy. When will I talk big? Since I said I can take you, I will certainly take you. "


    "In the past three days, you can take good care of your energy. The secret skill pool is a good place. You can''t miss such an opportunity."


    "As for the burning and destroying pill hall, there should be no movement in the past three days. After knowing that you don''t intend to leave, they should fight you in the secret skill pool." Xuantian bieyuan president said.


    After that, Xuantian suddenly waved his hand.


    Like an invisible arrow, the terror of Qi pierced through the void outside the room.


    Boom -


    a muffled sound came, and a figure fell out of the void and burst into blood mist in an instant.

 Chapter 460

    "The man who burned the Danyuan?"


    Chen Chu looked at the figure that broke into blood mist and frowned.


    "It seems that the people who burned out the Danyuan have been watching us secretly. If we act rashly, we will be in a hurry." Chen chuning says that the feeling of being monitored is very bad.


    And the man who was cut into blood mist was very secret. Even Chen Chu didn''t find out. If it wasn''t for the director of Xuantian''s other hospital, I''m afraid Chen Chu would still not know.


    What''s more, Chen Chu is not sure how many of the strong men in his burning Dan academy are still arriving.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s worry in his heart, Xuantian bieyuan president said with a smile: "don''t worry, what you need to do now is to prepare the secret skill pool in three days'' time. I''m here to burn down the Danyuan."


    Although I don''t know where the dean of Xuantian''s other hospital is confident, but hearing this, Chen Chu''s heart is full of confidence.


    ����


    Burn out Danyuan, a pavilion.


    The head of the burning and destroying pill hall has a low face, and all the elders standing beside him are standing in awe and silent.


    No one dares to frown at this time.


    "Your honor, the President The big thing is bad! "


    All of a sudden, a headmaster of burning and destroying Dan came to the head of the burning and destroying Dan hospital in a panic. Suddenly, he knelt down, and his face was full of panic.


    "As the elder of burning out the Danyuan, what is the system of being so flustered?" Burn out the cold tunnel of the dean of Dan yuan.


    "Mr. Dean, the elder who we sent out to watch out for the little scum of Juelun, has just broken his soul card and died!" As the old saying goes, the head of the burning and destroying Dan Hall and the elders of the burning and destroying Dan Hall present all have changed their faces in an instant.


    In particular, the dean of the burning and destroying pill hall was even more shocked. The elder he sent to watch Chen Chu was not very strong, but he was also a strong man at the peak of transforming gods.


    And it is such a strong person, but suddenly fell.


    Obviously, he was killed by Chen Chu.


    That is to say, it was killed by other powerful people.


    Is it that the peerless, the beginning is not simple, actually has the strong person secretly guard?


    Although I don''t want to believe it, considering Chen Chu''s talent and terrifying combat power, as well as the weird means, the director of the burning Dan academy is more and more likely to be destroyed.


    "Damn it!" The head of the burning and destroying Dan academy frowned. He thought Chen Chu was just a nobody. He could kill ants at will. The development of things is beyond his imagination.


    In fact, when Chen Chu showed his extraordinary talent in the martial arts arena, he should have guessed the extraordinary status of Chen Chu, but he did not think about it.


    "Mr. Dean, it is very likely that the origin of the peerless is not the same. It is very likely that strong men will guard it secretly. What should we do next?" Silent for a long time, an elder of burning out Dan hall asked cautiously.


    "No mistake in killing." There was a cruel look in the eyes of the director of the burning and destroying Dan Academy: "even if the peerless is not small, there are strong people hiding in the dark, but here is my burning heaven."


    "In my burning heaven, it is the dragon that has to be coiled for me, and the tiger has to lie down for me!"


    The director of the burning and destroying pill hall nodded slightly and suddenly said, "order to go down and gather the five elders of Duxu realm in the burning and exterminating Dan Hall and ambush outside the alchemist''s Union."


    "Once the mystic spirit pool is over, I will kill the peerless!"


    Even if there is a strong protection behind the peerless, but at the same time in the face of five virtual strong, can it still protect the peerless?


    As for peerless, he is not afraid of his direct escape from burning heaven.


    Because if he wanted to leave, he could have left the burning heaven safely under the protection of the Shenhuo Tianzong and the colorful Shenzong.


    After all, what happened today was that they were in the first place to burn out the Dan Academy. If the other two top power lords insisted on protecting Chen Chu, in fact, the dean of the burning and destroying Dan Academy had no reason to do so, let alone the opportunity to do so.


    "Understand!"


    Dan like to turn around and kill all the elders.


    "Jue Lun, no matter where you come from, dare to challenge me to burn the Dan courtyard. After three days, I will make you die without a corpse."


    The dean of the burning and destroying pill hall looked up at the sky with a strong sense of killing and cutting in his eyes.


    Time is fleeting, and three days is just a snap for a martial artist.


    During these three days, Chen Chu didn''t leave the inn for half a step. All of them made steady accomplishments in the Inn and studied the change of Xuantian.


    Even with the existence of flame, Chen Chu did not want to rely on the power of flame.


    After all, it is better to rely on oneself than to rely on heaven and earth. Chen Chu in his previous life knew this truth deeply.


    Only if you are absolutely strong, can you really stand on the top of the strong.


    On this day, Chen Chu got up early to wash himself, and then went with Guo Gang to the alchemists'' Union, because the secret pool was located in the alchemists'' Union.


    The imperial capital of burning the sky is the most prosperous area in the burning heaven region. There are magnificent and tall buildings everywhere, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, giving people a great visual impact.The headquarters of alchemists'' trade union is located in the center of the capital of burning heaven. It is a modeling building complex. From a distance, it looks like a furnace, giving people a great dignity.


    When Chen Chu and Guo Gang came to the gate of the alchemists'' Union, they also saw another figure, that is Su Yunpeng.


    Today, Su Yunpeng''s injuries have basically recovered. Originally, his injuries did not hurt his soul. At his level, it is not difficult to repair such injuries.


    Seeing the arrival of Chen and Chu, Su Yunpeng clenched his fist and made a sound, and his face suddenly showed a strong murderous intention.


    But soon the killing machine was forced down by him and replaced by a sneer.


    "I didn''t expect that you two really dare to come here. I don''t know whether I should admire your bravery or ridicule your awe


    "Brother Guo, let''s go."


    Chen Chu did not pay attention to this self righteous guy, and Guo Gang walked side by side toward the alchemist Union.


    If you want to maintain a pleasant mood, you should reduce the communication with idiots.


    Obviously, Chen Chu didn''t want to be in a good mood today. He was destroyed by Su Yunpeng and Su Da idiot.


    "Asshole!" Seeing Chen Chu dare to ignore himself, Su Yun Peng Dun was furious, but soon his face showed a smile: "wait, you two will not be long."


    "Choosing to stay and burn down the imperial capital will be the most wrong choice you have ever made in your life."


    When Su Yunpeng said that, he also followed the steps of Chen Chu and others, and went to the alchemists'' Union.


    And in the figure of a few people completely into the alchemist Union, the five figures quietly into the void.


    ����

 Chapter 461

    The alchemists'' Union is just like a huge city. You can''t see the end of it at all. I''m afraid this area is far more than that of other sects such as Xuantian bieyuan. It''s a real giant. You can see the writing of the peak power from the architecture alone.


    However, in the alchemists'' Union, it was different from the sectarian power of burning out the Danyuan. Because the alchemists preferred quiet places, there were many mountains and rivers in the alchemists'' Union, just like a paradise in the world.


    As soon as Chen Chu and others entered the alchemists'' Union, there was an elder of the alchemists'' Union who led Chen Chu and others to the alchemists'' Union in one direction.


    The elder of the alchemist''s trade union was the one who presided over the alchemy competition that day.


    Along the way, several people did not have any words, looking at the towering buildings around, in front of those buildings, Chen Chu and others were just like ants.


    Finally, after half a column of incense, Chen Chu and others came to the top of a mountain. On the top of the mountain, an altar was built. The altar was piled up by special rules, and a breath of vicissitudes and ancient times was released.


    But Chen Chu and others looked around, but they were puzzled, because there was nothing else on the top of the mountain except this altar.


    "This is the secret arts pool. You only have one hour. Make good use of this one hour."


    The alchemist, as the old saying goes, took out a plaque in his palm. The breath poured into it, and the name plate was suddenly radiant.


    Hum -


    at the next moment, the runes on the name plate shot out and ran away from the altar.


    When the streamer poured into the altar, the whole altar began to shake violently, and there were countless runes flashing around the altar.


    When the rune flashed, a surprise happened. In this dry altar, there were white fog released. Almost a few breathless time filled the whole altar.


    However, the white flame is not ordinary. In the white flame, there is a strong spiritual power, just like the condensation of spiritual power.


    However, we should know that spiritual power is a kind of invisible power, a kind of force born in the nature of martial arts. It can''t be collected and refined. This is against the common sense of heaven.


    However, at present, the white flame in the altar really carries a strong spiritual wave.


    Guo and Chen looked at each other.


    When the two figures jumped into the altar, wrapped in white flame, I felt that the whole person had been sublimated. It was an indescribable and comfortable feeling.


    That white flame, as if a pure force, invades each pore of two people, slowly spreading to the body.


    Both of them feel their own strength.


    Both of them are alchemists, especially sensitive to mental power. Although the speed of improvement is not fast, it is indeed improving.


    Just when they were surprised by the improvement of their spiritual strength, Su Yunpeng also jumped into the altar.


    When all three entered the altar, the old alchemist sat on his knees, waiting for the passage of time.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a precious land in this tiny place!"


    Chen Chu body, came to flame that surprised voice.


    "Flame, do you see the clue?" Chen Chu couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course." "The so-called secret skill pool is not a contemporary product at all. Judging from the breath it sends out, it should be a product of ancient times."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu''s lips rose, and his guess was good. When he felt the vicissitudes and ancient spirit in the altar, Chen Chu guessed this possibility.


    Originally, I thought that this secret skill pool was written by a great talent of the alchemists'' Union, but now it seems that Chen chutai thinks highly of the alchemists'' Union.


    The reason why this altar has such magical effect is entirely due to the exquisite array in the altar. With the delicacy of this array, no one in the martial arts circle can arrange it.


    "This secret skill pool is good or bad, but the speed of promotion is too slow."


    Chen Chu suddenly murmured, he can no longer be satisfied with this slow spiritual power.


    Chen Chu suddenly pinched it with one hand, and suddenly a huge suction force emerged. The white flame around him was like a long whale sucking water and instilled it into Chen Chu''s four limbs and hundreds of bones.


    In a flash, Chen chugan was affected and his mental strength was rapidly improving.


    With the growth of his spiritual strength, Chen chugan''s understanding of the way of heaven seems to have gone further, as if the whole person were suddenly enlightened at this moment.


    Chen Chu suddenly opened his eyes and his face changed in an instant.


    Because at this moment Chen Chu, unexpectedly has the sign which wants to break through!


    Chen Chu is different from ordinary people. He has hardly encountered any bottleneck along the way. As long as he has enough genuine Qi in his body, his breakthrough will be as simple as drinking water.Originally, in the special level, because of signing a contract with flame, Chen Chu''s cultivation had reached the peak, which was still after a period of compression.


    Now, there is a slight breakthrough in the level of spiritual power. Chen Chu''s elixir field has begun to loose. If it continues, Chen Chu''s cultivation will certainly break through immediately.


    It''s a good thing for ordinary people to break through.


    But Chen Chu is not ordinary people, he is against the heaven.


    In the absence of a perfect plan, if the breakthrough is rash, only death is waiting for Chen Chu.


    After all, Chen Chu was still afraid of the last disaster, but the next one was more terrible. Even Chen Chu did not have a full grasp of it and could survive it safely.


    Chen Chu took a deep breath and stopped the absorption of the white flame. The man jumped out of the altar in an instant.


    "Well?"


    The elder of the alchemist''s trade union, whose eyes were closed and was still, gave Chen Chu a faint look and closed his eyes again.


    When Chen Chu left the altar, Guo gang and Su Yunpeng were still absorbing the white flame.


    Chen Chu had no choice but to wait.


    An hour later, the elder of the alchemist''s trade union suddenly took out the name plate, and the white flame in the altar began to disappear.


    At the same time, Guo gang and Su Yunpeng opened their eyes.


    On their faces, they were all full of surprise and excitement. Obviously, the absorption of this hour has greatly improved their mental strength.


    "Peerless brother, how did you get out there?"


    Guo Gang came to Chen Chu with a puzzled face.


    "I''ve just come out, I''ve reached the limit and can''t continue to absorb." Chen Chu said.


    There is no doubt about Guo gang. After all, he has reached the limit. Even if the alchemist does not close the altar, he can not continue to absorb it.


    "It''s time for you to leave."


    The alchemist, the elder of the trade union, came to the three people, coldly and coldly.


    "Peerless, it''s time for you to die."


    At this moment, Su Yunpeng''s face showed a ferocious and strange smile.

 Chapter 462

    Chen Chu, led by the elder of the alchemist''s Union, walked outside the alchemist''s Union. It seemed that Chen Chu didn''t even know Su Yunpeng''s careful thinking.


    When several figures appeared outside the alchemist''s Union, the alchemist''s president left.


    Su Yunpeng looked at Chen Chu and Guo gang with a sly smile on his face. He was about to say something, but his face suddenly changed.


    Because at this moment, Chen Chu and Guo gang were in a state of real Qi. The two powerful forces were like invisible hurricanes, and they blocked Su Yunpeng at the same time.


    Su Yunpeng didn''t expect that Chen Chu and Chen Chu would suddenly attack him. With almost no time for reaction, they were bound by their coercion.


    The figures of Chen Chu and Guo Gang came to Su Yunpeng, and Chen Chu had more Tiannan sword in his hand. The Tiannan sword ran across Su Yunpeng''s neck, and the sharp edge of the sword came out. It seemed that as long as Su Yunpeng made any rash moves, his head would be separated.


    "Peerless, you What do you want? "


    It happened so quickly that he felt the chill coming from his neck. Su Yunpeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his mouth twitched violently. He did not dare to move.


    Because he was really afraid, Chen Chu''s sword fell towards his head.


    After all, what can''t he do for those who are not afraid to burn down the Danyuan?


    "Don''t you know what I''m going to do?"


    Chen Chu seemed to smile.


    "You..."


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, Su Yunpeng''s face changed: "do you already know..."


    Chen Chu chuckled: "it seems that you are not stupid."


    Chen Chu''s words almost admitted Su Yunpeng''s conjecture. Su Yunpeng could not have imagined that Chen Chu knew that he was ambushed outside the alchemist''s Union!


    In fact, he was wrong about this. Chen Chu only knew the style of burning and destroying the Danyuan, and he would not let him go easily. But he did not know that besides the alchemists'' Union today, there were people ambushing the people who burned and destroyed the Danyuan.


    Who was Chen Chu? In his previous life, he was a powerful martial god and read countless people. Who hasn''t seen him? Just now in the alchemist''s Union, Su Yunpeng was careful about this. Although he covered it well, how could he hide it from Chen Chu?


    Immediately Chen Chu guessed that Su Yunpeng must be thinking of something small to calculate him.


    When Chen Chu and others had just left the alchemist''s Union, Yan Yan whispered to Chen Chu, telling him that there were five strong men crossing the void outside the alchemist''s Union.


    With the toughness of the flame, Chen Chu has no doubt about the words of the flame.


    When you understand everything.


    So Chen Chu played a trick and told Guo Gang about the situation. After that, they found the opportunity to attack Su Yunpeng and subdue Su Yunpeng.


    Although Guo Gang is honest and honest, his acting skills are really good, and his cooperation with Chen Chu is perfect.


    "Su Yunpeng, it''s really insidious of you to burn down the Danyuan. You even want to plot against me and my peerless brothers, one of the three top forces in the burning heaven region. It''s ridiculous to do such a dirty thing."


    Guo Gang looked at Su Yunpeng, who was gnashing his teeth.


    Chen Chu shook his head. There are two types of sectarian forces. One is the one with bottom line and dignity. The other is Ziling Xianzong, Xuantian bieyuan and Tiannan college.


    As for the other kind of sect, it is unscrupulous to achieve their goals. Obviously, this burning and destroying Dan hospital is exactly the latter.


    "Not yet? It''s really calm. "


    Chen Chu suddenly looked up to the front, sarcastic tunnel.


    After Chen Chu''s words fell, the empty space in front of him suddenly had ripples. Then the figures of the five old men stepped out of the void and came to Chen Chu.


    These five elders, who were sent by the director of the burning and destroying Danyuan, were hiding in the void and preparing to wipe out Chen Chu.


    All the five people''s accomplishments are the realm of crossing the void. Even if they don''t release their breath, the unique breath of the strong one can''t be covered up.


    When he saw the five old men appear, Guo Gang''s eyes suddenly sank.


    Although we knew before that there were five strong men who had burned the Danyuan in the void, they were still very worried when they felt that their accomplishments were all the same.


    After all, one hand can crush them to death with one hand. What''s more, there are five strong men crossing the void!


    But compared with Guo Gang''s solemnity, Chen Chu had no fear, and said faintly, "tell me, how can we end up today?"


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, let go of little master Yunpeng!"


    The first of the five said coldly.


    These five people are not only the elders of the burning and destroying Dan Hall, but also the confidants of the president of the burning and destroying Dan Hall. In order to ensure that today''s actions are safe and sound, they are sent here.


    Because of the special reasons of the five people, they know many things that ordinary people don''t know.For example, Su Yunpeng seems to be the first disciple of the burning and destroying Dan academy, and has a promising future. However, few people know that the dean of the burning and destroying Dan academy has secretly started to cultivate Su Yunpeng and has taken Su Yunpeng as his successor.


    Knowing the importance of Su Yunpeng, after seeing Su Yunpeng under the control of Chen Chu, all five of them did not dare to act rashly. In a hurry, they handed over the title of little Lord.


    "Little Lord?" Sure enough, after hearing the elder''s address to Su Yunpeng, Chen Chu''s face became a little curious. He looked at Su Yunpeng, who was held against his neck by Tiannan sword, and said:


    "Su Da genius, I didn''t expect that you should still be the young master of the burning out Danyuan?"


    "It seems that the dean of the burning and destroying pill hall should have trained you as the future helmsman of the burning and destroying pill hall?"


    "Since you know my identity, you should let me go if you know what I am."


    Su Yunpeng''s forehead has exuded cold sweat, his life is in the hands of Chen Chu, he did not dare to release any threat to Chen Chu.


    "If you let me go, I can assure you that you will not be in trouble."


    "This is your last chance."


    Said Su Yunpeng.


    "Are you threatening me? Master Su Chen Chu joked.


    He did not feel any fear because of Su Yunpeng''s identity as a young master.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s posture, Su Yunpeng said nothing. He didn''t want Chen Chu to take the initiative to let go of himself. He was a madman. All his hopes fell on the five elders of the burning out Dan Hall.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance at last. If you don''t let go of young master Yunpeng..." The chief old man pointed to Chen Chu and wanted to threaten again.


    However, Chen Chu interrupted him and said impatiently, "I really admire your intelligence. Even I began to doubt whether you want to save you little Lord or kill him."


    "It is clear that his life is in my hands. Where is the courage of you to threaten me?"


    Chen Chu''s words fell, and Tiannan sword in his hand drew a beautiful arc in the air.


    Puff and hiss --


    between the flashes of his sword, a shrill cry came, and Su Yunpeng''s arm was cut off by Chen Chu''s sword!

 Chapter 463

    "Er ah --"


    the pain of severed fingers is deep in my heart. What''s more, a complete arm was cut off. More importantly, this arm was cut off by Chen Chu in the alchemy competition. It was not long before it was cut off again by Chen Chu.


    Su Yunpeng''s face turned pale in an instant, his whole face was deeply wrinkled together, and he gave out a shrill cry.


    "Boy, dare you!"


    Seeing Su Yunpeng''s tragedy, the five elders of the burning out Dan Hall were furious. Not only did they not realize that Su Yunpeng was like this, it was entirely because of them that they wanted to threaten Chen Chu.


    But this time Chen Chu didn''t give a few people a chance to speak. Tiannan sword was shaking again. Where the shadow of the sword passed, another arm rose with blood splashing.


    Su Yunpeng once again uttered a sad cry, his clothes and robes were already wet by sweat.


    Even under the huge pain, Su Yunpeng''s consciousness began to blur.


    In his heart, Su Yunpeng has already sent a warm greeting to the five elders of the burning and destroying Dan Hall for the 18th generation.


    How did such a fool become the elder of Danyuan?


    In fact, we can''t blame the five elders of the burning and destroying pill hall. After all, the burning and destroying Dan Hall is one of the three giant things in the burning heaven. As the elders of the burning and destroying Dan Hall, they are naturally used to bullying and blessing.


    For a while, I haven''t reflected the current environment.


    Therefore, this just let Su Yunpeng, Su Da Shao Zhu suffer.


    "Boy, stop it!"


    At last, the five elders of the burning and destroying Danyuan hall realized the current situation and roared loudly. Their words were full of panic.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s swift and violent posture, they were really afraid. As soon as Chen Chu didn''t pay attention, he separated Su Yunpeng''s head.


    If this is the case, even if they succeed in killing Chen Chu and Guo Gang, they will not escape death if they return to the burning and destroying Dan courtyard!


    "How can you release young master Yunpeng?"


    The head of the elder, finally lowered the posture, dignified tunnel.


    "It''s easy for me to let him go. As long as you burn the Danyuan and swear, as long as I release Su Yunpeng, you won''t bother me and Brother Guo any more."


    "We promise you!" The elder at the head said in a loud voice without thinking about it.


    Chen Chu was not surprised. His brows were frivolous. He looked at Su Yunpeng and said, "what does Su Da Shao Zhu think?"


    "As long as As long as you let me go, today''s affairs will be written off. I will not trouble you or embarrass Guo gang. "


    Su Yunpeng''s words were almost squeezed out of his throat. He had been dying of pain, but he tried to suppress it in order to survive.


    His attitude has been lowered, but Chen Chu did not see any sincerity.


    Chen Chu even saw Su Yunpeng''s clenched fists.


    Chen Chusi has no doubt that as long as he releases Su Yunpeng, the five elders of burning and destroying Dan Hall will kill him instantly.


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu shook his head a little disappointed: "originally I didn''t want to find trouble, nor did I want to take your life."


    "If you are sincere enough, I can let bygones be bygones, but since you are stubborn, I can''t blame you."


    Chen Chu said, holding the palm of Tiannan sword, suddenly pressed down.


    "Boy, dare you!"


    The five elders of the burning out pill hall roared wildly, but it was too late.


    With a squeak, Su Yunpeng''s head flew high and completely separated from his body. When his head fell to the ground, Su Yunpeng''s face was still in a state of extreme panic.


    I''m afraid he would never dream that his first day of burning and destroying Dan yuan, and the future helmsman of burning and destroying Dan Hall, would die in such an environment.


    "Brother peerless, you..."


    Guo gang was stupefied. He thought Chen Chu would threaten the five deans of the burning Dan Academy with Su Yunpeng, so he could leave here safely. However, he did not expect Chen Chu to really kill Su Yunpeng.


    To know whether they can leave here safely or not depends on Su Yunpeng!


    Although he was not afraid of death, and even saw Su Yunpeng killed, he still had a touch of happiness in his heart, but he was worried about Chen Chu and did not want to implicate Chen Chu.


    "If you kill such an idiot, you''ll kill him. I''ve given him the chance. It''s none of my business if you can catch it or not." Chen Chu said.


    "Die for me, boy!"


    However, at this time, the five elders of the burning and destroying Dan hall burst into breath, and the pressure was released. The surrounding space roared and roared. The terrible intention of killing was released and locked on Chen Chu and Guo gang.


    Locked by the killing intention of the five strong men, Chen Chu and Guo Gang suddenly felt their bodies as heavy as lead, and even their true Qi was suppressed.


    The reason why the five people did not dare to attack Chen Chu and others was that they were afraid to hurt Su Yunpeng''s life.


    But now that Su Yunpeng is dead, they have no scruples. At this time, there is only one goal in the hearts of these five people, that is to kill Chen Chu!When Su Yunpeng was killed, the five of them could not escape the blame. If they killed Chen Chu and apologized with Chen Chu''s head, they might still have a chance of survival.


    The figure of the five people is getting closer and closer to Chen Chu. Guo Gang''s face is full of solemnity, showing a flurry.


    The corner of Chen Chu''s mouth is a faint smile.


    "Your honor, is it your turn to appear?"


    Hum -


    just after Chen Chu''s words were said, a terrible air wave suddenly came out of the space. The breath was so strong that it seemed to have the ability to turn the universe around. It was even stronger than the joint efforts of the five elders of burning the Danyuan!


    It seems that the color of heaven and earth is frozen for the moment.


    Feeling this breath, the five people''s facial expressions changed rapidly, and soon thought of the possible existence, secretly protecting Chen Chu''s existence!


    Although Chen Chu was reminded by the dean of the burning and destroying Dan hospital, there may be a super strong shelter behind Chen Chu.


    But they are not afraid. After all, in their eyes, even if there is a super strong behind this peerless, but all five of them are crossing the virtual strong, how can they be defeated?


    But now, they know that it is they who underestimate Chen Chu, or the person behind Chen Chu.


    When the breath appeared, a black robe figure wearing a hat appeared in front of Chen Chu, like a ghost.


    Seeing this man, Chen Chu''s heart was finally relieved. This man is not Xuantian. Who else can he be?


    After the appearance of the dean of Xuantian bieyuan, he did not say much. He made a decision with one hand and released a torrent of killing intention. The general killing intention can only bring endless cold and death threat to people.


    But strangely, this obliteration not only carries a chilling spirit of death, but also contains a very strong will of hegemony. The will is so strong that it seems that even the way of heaven can penetrate it.


    The eyes of the five elders of the burning and destroying Dan Hall have changed completely. If they had thought that the five of them had joined hands, they should be able to defeat the man in front of them.


    So with the release of this killing intention, they know that they are absolutely not the opponent of this man.


    Five people''s eyes showed fear, and their bodies began to shake unconsciously. They wanted to escape, but they were shocked to find that the space around them was blocked and it was difficult to move.


    They were afraid, because they felt the horror of the killing.


    But Chen Chu''s face was very hot, because Chen Chu had already seen that the director of Xuantian''s other courtyard was changing Xuantian.


    Chen Chu was also able to display the change of Xuantian, but it was also the change of Xuantian, which was produced by the president of Xuantian''s other hospitals. It was just like changing a Book of martial arts, which was incomparable. It perfectly combined the spirit of killing and the will of tyranny.


    It seems that the world is completely controlled by Xuanfang.


    "Chen Chu boy, take good care of it. What is the real change of Xuantian?"


    Xuantian bieyuan president to Chen Chu after the voice, suddenly drink: "Xuantian a change, startled the sky!"


    With a blow, all things are dead and the space is torn apart. The light is dim in an instant. A towering palm is like the sentence of a God, and he is directly sentenced to death.


    When everything is calm, there is still a residual will to kill in the space, and the five burning Dan Hall pretending to be old are dead without a corpse.

 Chapter 464

    Chen Chu was shocked. This is the real change of Xuantian. The change of Xuantian that he did was not superficial. Compared with the director of Xuantian other hospitals, he was far away from him.


    However, Chen Chu is not discouraged. What he lacks most is not his perception of the change of the Xuantian, but the promotion of his cultivation. When his cultivation reaches the goal of transforming God, he may be able to exert his real power of the change of Xuantian by using the power of the heavenly ring.


    "Chen Chu boy, you are a big surprise for me."


    After killing five elders of the burning and destroying pill hall, the head of Xuantian bieyuan was as if nothing had happened. He looked at Chen Chu, and his tone was rather resentful: "I promised to take you away safely, but I didn''t expect that you killed the young master of the burning and destroying pill house."


    Xuantian is helpless. Chen Chu is so stupid that he is speechless.


    After hearing the speech, Chen Chu just gave a faint smile. Although the president of Xuantian bieyuan complained, Chen Chu knew that he killed Su Yunpeng with tacit approval.


    Since he came to burn the emperor''s capital, the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard has not been too far away from him, and has been hiding in secret to protect him.


    When he killed Su Yunpeng before, he deliberately set aside time. If Xuantian didn''t want Chen Chu to kill Su Yunpeng, he could stop it.


    However, the president of Xuantian bieyuan did not do so. Chen Chu had the courage to kill Su Yunpeng.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Burning out the Dan hospital should soon find out what''s going on here. It''s urgent to leave here as soon as possible."


    Xuantian left here with Chen Chu and Guo gang.


    Shortly after the three left, some people found the bloody air in the space and the headless body of Su Yunpeng.


    For a time, the horror and shock of the mood, with the burning emperor as the center, spread rapidly to the whole area of burning heaven.


    ����


    In the burning out pill hall, the dean of the burning out pill hall was meditating in a pavilion. Suddenly, a light flashed on the jade card on his waist.


    The director of the burning out pill academy held the jade card in his palm. Suddenly, the light on the jade plate was dim, and the next moment it was broken into a pool of powder.


    "Yunpeng!"


    The face of the director of the burning and destroying pill hall changed greatly. This jade card is not a common jade card, but is closely connected with Su Yunpeng because it contains a trace of Su Yunpeng''s spirit power.


    Generally speaking, this jade plate will not be broken under normal circumstances. There is only one reason to explain it, that is, Su Yunpeng was killed!


    Thinking of this, the face of the director of the burning out Danyuan almost spewed out fire, and the whole body''s icy cold light instantly spread out, and the pavilion instantly turned into ice purgatory.


    "Who in the end, who killed Yun Peng?"


    Su Yunpeng is the most evil genius who has appeared in the past 100 years. He has been entrusted with the task of cultivating the future successor of the burning and destroying Dan Academy.


    Now Su Yunpeng''s death has thoroughly aroused the killing intention of the dean of the burning and destroying Dan Academy.


    "Courtyard Your honor, the great event is not good! "


    However, at this time, an old Dean of burning out Dan came forward in a hurry.


    "This time This time, he sent to kill the five incomparable elders, Yupai Jade plate... " The old saying of burning and destroying Dan was too much to stop shaking, and he didn''t dare to go on.


    "What''s wrong with Yupai?" The dean of the burning and destroying pill hall asked.


    "The jade cards of the five elders are all It''s all broken. " The director of the burning and destroying Dan always said this, and knelt down in front of the director of the burning and destroying Dan courtyard.


    "Incomparable!"


    Jai Chi, the dean of the burning and destroying Dan academy, was about to crack, and his whole body''s true Qi was like a storm wave. Under the hurricane of true Qi, the pavilion broke into pieces in an instant, and the elder of the burning and destroying Danyuan academy flew out with a muffled sound.


    "Peerless, from heaven to earth, I will stab your bones and raise ashes when I burn out the Danyuan. You will be divided into five parts, cut into thousands of pieces!"


    Burning out the dean of the Danyuan, he sent out an angry cry, just like a fierce ghost asking for his life, and had locked Chen Chu.


    Originally, he was still wondering who killed Su Yunpeng, but now he understood that it was the peerless!


    However, for this scene, Chen Chu did not see, if Chen Chu saw it, maybe he would clap with melon seeds.


    "Brother Guo, let''s say goodbye and see you later."


    Chen Chu and others left the capital of burning heaven all the way. On a mountain, Chen Chu said goodbye to Guo gang.


    Guo Gang gave Chen Chu a fist and said, "peerless brother, I want to thank you about Su Yunpeng. No matter what your purpose is, you will help me revenge."


    "Although Su Yunpeng was not killed by me myself, my sister''s spirit in heaven should be able to sleep in peace."


    Guo Gang is somewhat gloomy.


    Now that his revenge was rewarded, he couldn''t laugh.


    Because all these years, he was living on the idea of hatred. Now that Su Yunpeng is dead, he is confused. It seems that he has lost his goal and doesn''t know what to do next."Brother Guo, people look forward to it. Now that you get revenge, it is the beginning of a new life. You have done well enough. If your sister is in heaven and sees what you have done for her, you will be very proud." Chen Chu patted Guo Gang on the shoulder and said.


    "The beginning of a new life?"


    Guo Gang''s body trembled and suddenly seemed to understand something.


    "Brother peerless, we are destined to see you again." Guo Gang gave Chen Chu a hand and even left.


    What Chen Chu didn''t know was that it was precisely because of his words that many years later, the burning of heaven gave birth to a wonderful genius, which was the first of its kind.


    "Your honor, let''s go, too." After Guo Gang left, Chen Chu said.


    However, the director of Xuantian''s other courtyard shook his head: "I''m afraid we want to leave the burning heaven. It''s a bit tricky."


    Chen Chu was surprised. He had already heard a trace of something wrong from Xuantian''s words.


    But before Chen Chu continued to ask questions, the dean of Xuantian bieyuan suddenly looked at a direction in the void. There was nothing but the endless green jungle.


    Since you look at the courtyard, why don''t you come to see us


    Chen Chu''s eyes followed Xuantian''s other courtyard president''s place to look, and his eyes showed an unbelievable color.


    Because Chen Chu didn''t expect that when Xuantian''s speech fell, the empty space actually had a ripple, and a figure appeared suddenly!


    This is a mediocre middle-aged man. On the right half of the man''s face, a deep scar runs through the whole face of the man like a centipede. It looks a little strange and ferocious.


    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, Chen Chu felt a strong pressure.


    Chen Chu''s eyes sank.


    This middle-aged man is definitely a strong man.


    If according to the director of Xuantian bieyuan, this man really followed them all the way?


    If Xuantian is not the president of the hospital, I''m afraid Chen Chu will not have any detection. Don''t say Chen Chu, even flame has no awareness.


    After all, whether it''s flame or Chen Chu, today''s cultivation is too weak. When the other party''s cultivation is strong to a certain extent, they naturally can''t feel its existence.


    After all, Chen Chu''s previous life was strong, but in this life he practiced from scratch.


    As for the flame, although it is extraordinary, it is a terror existence, but it is bound to most of the realm by the refining Baoding, and now it only has the cultivation of turning God to the peak.

 Chapter 465

    "It''s worthy of being the president of Xuantian''s other courtyard. As expected, he has some skills."


    The man''s lips rose with a smile, and then he turned his eyes to Chen Chu:


    "Mr. President, if you don''t want you to be implicated in Xuantian''s other courtyard, you can hand this boy over."


    Chen Chu''s eyes coagulated. We should know that until now, Chen Chu and the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard still carried the black bamboo hat. The man not only saw their identities at one glance, but also looked at their posture. It seemed that he was aiming at Chen Chu.


    There is no doubt that the man''s strength can not be underestimated.


    But in Chen Chu''s memory, he did not provoke such existence?


    Is it true that this man is aiming at the fire in his body?


    "Don''t you think that''s funny, sir?" The head of Xuantian bieyuan stepped forward and stood in front of Chen Chu and said, "Chen Chu is a disciple of Xuantian bieyuan. Do you think I may hand him over?"


    As he spoke, Xuantian, the dean of the other courtyard, was still actively releasing the pressure. The pressure was like an invisible huge wave, which roared the roar of the void shaking, and went straight to the man, but the man was like a rock, motionless.


    Xuantian didn''t have any influence on the man!


    This has shown that this man is not only a martial artist in the same realm as the president of Xuantian bieyuan, but also has a better cultivation!


    A huge sense of crisis suddenly shrouded Chen Chu''s mind.


    "Flame, can you see what kind of cultivation this guy is?" Chen Chu asked Yan Yan.


    "I can''t tell." Yan Yan signs a contract with Chen Chu, and they share the same mind. She can clearly understand what Chen Chu sees and feels.


    But for this man''s cultivation, flame can''t see: "if the Queen''s cultivation is not suppressed, don''t say you can see this guy''s cultivation, and you can beat this guy to death with one slap."


    Yan Yan is very uncomfortable. She is still worried about the seal of Xiuwei.


    "That''s a pity." The man with scar face was not surprised by the reply of the president of Xuantian bieyuan. His face showed a sigh of regret and said, "in that case, if I want to take this boy away, I must first step over your corpse from the dean?"


    The scarlet man said, and a long blue sword appeared in the palm of his hand. Although it was blue, it was burning with flames.


    Holding a long sword and without any hesitation, the scar faced man drank a low voice and took the lead in killing the president of Xuantian''s other courtyard.


    "Chen Chu boy, back off!"


    Xuantian bieyuan president murmured to Chen Chu, and then rushed to the scarred man.


    Roaring and rumbling -


    when the two fight, the space vibrates in an instant and tears out the space cracks of the road. The breath of terror is like thunder surging, and the violent air wave makes the jungle disappear for a few miles.


    "Poo Hoo --"


    it was just a few rounds of fighting between the two talents, and the dean of the other courtyard in Xuantian even spat blood, and the people burst into the ground like a shooting star.


    Roar -


    a huge pit appeared on the flat ground. As the dust dissipated, the dean of Xuantian bieyuan was lying in the pit in confusion!


    A few rounds were blown away, enough to see the gap between the two.


    Xuantian is not the man''s opponent with scar face!


    "Your honor, president!" Chen Chu couldn''t help but exclaimed, and he was about to rush to the direction of the president of Xuantian bieyuan.


    But at this time, a voice came into Chen Chu''s mind.


    He is the president of Xuantian bieyuan.


    "Chen Chu boy, you leave as soon as possible, this fellow old man holds on for a while."


    The president of Xuantian bieyuan has realized that the other side is powerful. He will never hand Chen Chu out if he knows that the other side is coming for Chen Chu.


    "But the president, you..." Chen Chu was surprised and angry.


    How can he not be the director of Xuanyuan?


    "I have a way to get out of here. Let''s go!"


    With a roar from the dean of the courtyard, Xuantian rose from the ground and rushed to the scarred man again.


    Roar -


    in an instant, the sound of terrible sonic boom exploded again above the sky.


    Chen Chu frowned and looked at the battle circle not far away. Finally, he bit his teeth and flew away towards the distance.


    If you stay here with your own accomplishments, you can only become the chief of Xuantian''s other courtyard.


    Now he can only hope that the dean of Xuantian''s other hospital really has the means to escape.


    Otherwise, if Xuantian did not die because of him, Chen Chu would feel guilty for life.


    Chen Chu stepped on the shadow of the sword, and people moved forward as fast as lightning. After half a column of incense, Chen Chu was far away from the previous direction, and could not feel the breath of the director of Xuantian bieyuan.


    "Should it be safe?" Chen Chu gasped heavily and stopped under an old tree and wiped the sweat on his forehead."Chen Chu, be careful!"


    Suddenly the flame screamed.


    At the same time, the space in front of Chen Chu suddenly twisted, and then a figure stepped out of the void, waved his hands into claws, and went straight to Chen Chutian''s Linggai.


    Chen Chu''s heart trembled, almost instinctively. Tuntian battle armor emerged, and he cut down toward the front with a sword of Tiannan sword.


    Hum -


    the shadow of the sword, accompanied by the cold light, almost divided the sky, which was a terrible blow.


    But it didn''t do any damage.


    "This sword is a good thing."


    From the hoarse voice, a figure was looking at Chen Chu jokingly. When he saw the Tiannan sword in Chen Chu''s hand, his eyes were full of greedy light.


    This is the Scarface man before!


    This scar face man unexpectedly caught up with him, is it the dean''s adult he!!


    Chen Chu''s heart sank, but soon he felt something was wrong.


    Because Chen Chu found that the scarred face man in front of him was translucent, just like a wisp of remnant soul. Although the breath was also terrible, it was far less than before.


    "It''s a separate body!"


    Chen Chu immediately saw the scar face man''s state, in front of the scar face man, is not the noumenon, but is a separate body.


    Want to come before this scar face man appears, even if had planned all, therefore before appearing, left a body, waiting for Chen Chu!


    In fact, as long as the cultivation reaches the state of emptiness and the soul power is strong enough, the martial arts will be able to differentiate into separate bodies, which can be said to be the same person as the original one, but the separation body is different from the original one, because the separation body is already an independent individual.


    The most powerful part of the body is that it has almost the same means as the original one, but the only drawback is that the power of the separation is only one third of that of the original.


    However, separation is still an extraordinary means, which can create a lot of conditions for the martial arts. For example, if you go deep into some secret places, you can find your way.


    However, there is also a drawback to the division of the body. Each separation will consume the soul power of the warrior, and even his accomplishments will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, the general crossing virtual strong person, almost will not divide the body.


    But in front of him, the scar faced man was not only aiming at Chen Chu. In order to deal with Chen Chu, he had a direct differentiation.

 Chapter 466

    "Boy, give up the resistance, I may still save your life." Scar face man light tunnel.


    "Who the hell are you?" Chen Chu Ning voice asked, although the other side is just a body, but it is not now Chen Chu can contend with.


    "You have no right to know who I am." The scarred man''s lips rose and a sarcastic smile appeared: "since you are not willing to give up resistance, you have to be killed."


    Bang -


    the scar face man''s palm crossed the sword, and the dark blue sword suddenly burst into a strong flame power, which burned the void, as if to burn everything out.


    The man with scarred face suddenly fell forward with a long sword in his hand. The breath of terror instantly locked Chen Chu, and the flames all over the sky formed a huge flame beast. The huge flame beast opened its mouth and slaughtered Chen Chu, hoping to swallow Chen Chu into his stomach.


    "Flame!" Chen Chu''s eyes sank.


    "Don''t worry, no problem." The flame is proud.


    Chen Chu finally did not hesitate. Instead, he did not dodge or resist. Instead, he ignored the huge flame beast and turned around and flew back.


    See this scene, that scar face man is a Leng first, immediately sneer: "really do not know the height of the boy."


    He did not go after Chen Chu, he had obvious confidence in his attack, not to say that Chen Chu did not resist at the moment, even if he was afraid to resist, he was powerless.


    However, when the flame beast, carrying rolling pressure, bombarded Chen Chu.


    Scar face man''s face just showed the sneer immediately stiff in the face.


    The flame beast came to Chen Chu and burst into pieces. The power of the fierce fire devoured everything around him. The temperature of the world seemed to rise a lot.


    But when the power of the flame dissipated, Chen Chu disappeared.


    There was nothing left on the scene, not to mention the release of any bloody gas.


    Obviously, the flame beast didn''t kill Chen Chu, and was escaped by Chen Chu!


    "This boy, how can you block my attack?"


    Scar face man''s reaction over directly silly eyes, strictly speaking, Chen Chu is not to block his blow, but directly ignored.


    Clearly, Chen Chu did not make any protective measures, but he did not hurt a cent, which made the scar face man very difficult to understand.


    But at this time, he did not care to think too much, he could feel the breath of Chen Chu, and was flying to the distance.


    The scar face man took back his sword, and his whole body was filled with the power of fire. The whole person seemed to be the embodiment of the flame, and followed Chen Chu''s departure direction.


    "Boy, no matter what you do, you can''t escape from my palm!"


    Chen Chu''s figure moves forward rapidly, shuttling in the jungle, and the ancient trees beside him are rapidly regressing.


    "It''s dangerous. The guy should use the power of fire, or he will die."


    Chen Chu''s face appeared a touch of fear. After signing a contract with flame, all the power of the fire was invalid to him. Although he knew this, when the flame beast came to fight against him, he felt the destructive breath in it, and Chen Chu also pinched a sweat.


    But the final result is good, although the flame beast terror, but did not cause any harm to Chen Chu.


    "Don''t take it lightly. That guy has caught up." The voice of the flame came from the milk.


    Chen Chumei''s head wrinkled, even if there was no flame reminder, Chen Chu also felt a strong breath behind him.


    Looking slightly, the man with scarred face, whose whole body is full of flame power, has appeared behind Chen Chu, and is rapidly approaching Chen Chu.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Chen Chu startled, the speed of the other side to be far above him, continue to catch up with him is inevitable.


    "We must find a way to get rid of this guy!" Chen Chu murmured, his brain spinning rapidly, trying to come up with a perfect solution.


    "Boy, you take a rest and run away today!"


    Behind him came the ferocious roar of the scarred man.


    The words fell, and the Scarface man''s hands were suddenly printed. When the last seal was made, the flame power of the Scarface man''s whole body was overwhelming and shrouded in Chen Chu.


    The speed of the power of fire is very fast, almost in a flash, it envelops all around Chen Chu, blocking the space of Chen Chu.


    "Fire in prison!"


    The scar face man roared. With his roar, the power of the fire that blocked Chen Chu''s surroundings turned into a flame prison. The heat in the fire prison overflowed, and Chen Chu was enveloped in it.


    Chen Chu was shocked. All this happened out of the blue. He had been blocked before he could respond!


    "When the sky changes, it startles the sky."


    Chen Chu held Tiannan sword in his hand, and Xuantian changed to show off and cut down to the flame in front of him.


    Under the cover of tuntian battle armor, Chen Chu''s current cultivation was directly approaching the triple realm of transforming God.This is Chen Chu''s strongest state, also Chen Chu''s strongest attack at the moment.


    But for all that, the blow did not break the flame prison, or even shake it.


    "This is terrible."


    Chen Chu''s heart suddenly rises a chill.


    Seeing the scar face man''s figure getting closer and closer, a strong sense of crisis enveloped Chen Chu''s whole body.


    Although Chen Chu was not afraid of any threat from the power of fire because of his special constitution, he could only do nothing if he trapped himself with the power of fire.


    "Boy, give me control of your body to the queen."


    The solemn voice of the flame suddenly rang out.


    However, Chen Chu was hesitant.


    "What are you hesitating about?" See Chen Chu into hesitation, flame is very uncomfortable way: "are you still afraid of this queen to you?"


    "Now you and I have signed a contract. If you die, I don''t want to live. Even if I want to harm you, I have no chance."


    "You idiot


    "Well, what should I do?" Chen Chu finally stopped hesitating.


    "You just need to relax your body, relax your mind, and don''t resist whatever happens later."


    Chen Chu nodded. Even though he felt an unstoppable force spreading from the field of elixir, the power was like boiling magma. As it poured through Chen Chu''s whole body, Chen Chu felt extremely hot and dry.


    Later, the strength let Chen Chu feel, the body was almost burst like.


    But Chen Chu listened to Yan Yan''s words and did not have any will to resist.


    Immediately, Chen Chu felt that his will was becoming weaker and fainter, until later, he completely lost his consciousness.


    At the same time, Chen Chu''s body suddenly burst into countless flames.


    The towering red red flame condensed all over Chen Chu, forming a set of extremely domineering fire armor. Although it was condensed by the flame, it carried an invincible momentum of terror.


    Even the strength of the flame power was even stronger than that of the Scarface man, and more than a little stronger.


    When the flame armor emerges, Chen Chu''s breath has completely changed.


    Chen Chu today is quite different from Chen Chu before.


    At present, Chen Chu has a strange flame pattern in his eyebrows. The flame pattern still has a flash of light, full of weird feeling.


    At present, Chen Chu is no longer Chen Chu. Chen Chu''s consciousness has fallen into a deep sleep. The body now in charge is flame!


    "I finally have a chance to stretch my muscles and bones. It''s really nice to come out."


    "Chen Chu" moved his limbs for a while, sending out a crackling bone collision sound.


    With the change of breath, Chen Chu''s voice also changed. It was not Chen Chu''s original voice, but a voice full of monstrous, as if it had endless magic power, which made people shudder after hearing the words.


    And at this moment, that scar face man, menacing appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    "Boy, you..."


    The scar face man looks at Chen Chu who is trapped in the fire prison. He just wants to make a sound, but suddenly his expression changes greatly.


    With Chen Chu as the center, the towering flame force rolled up like a storm and formed a terrible flame hurricane!


    The strength of the flame hurricane made heaven and earth change color. The storm surged and covered the scar face man in an instant.

 Chapter 467

    The sky''s flame covered the whole sky, the world lost its original color, only the red spots of the flame reflected in the void, the whole world turned into a sea of flames.


    If you look from a distance, you will be shocked to find that everything in the tens of miles is swallowed up by the flame!!!


    Puff and hiss --


    suddenly, a dull sound sounded. The scarred man''s mouth was sprayed with blood, and his face was full of pain. His original clothes were almost burnt out, and there were many burning marks on his body.


    In the air, a faint burnt smell came.


    "My sword!"


    Scar face man did not have time to take care of the body injury, he suddenly found that the sword in his hand had disappeared.


    "Are you looking for this sword?"


    The strange voice sounded, the scar face man''s body trembled, slightly nodded his head and looked forward.


    In front of him, Chen Chu had a strange smile on his face. In his palm, he was holding a long blue sword with the power of flames.


    That''s the sword of the Scarface man!


    "This sword is actually made of pyrolite. It''s a good snack."


    With a smile, Chen Chu immediately bit on the body of the long sword under the eyes of the man with scarlet face who was terrified.


    The long sword of the man with scar face is a top-grade heavenly weapon. It is not only of extraordinary material, but also of extraordinary firmness. It is hard to break even if it is a strong one.


    But what shocked the Scarface man was that Chen Chu''s strong sword suddenly appeared a gap!


    Chen Chu chewed his sword, and his face showed a touch of enjoyment.


    "It''s delicious. I like it very much."


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    The body of the man with scar face trembled. When he saw that the long sword was bitten by Chen Chu, he was about to die. The sword itself was a whole. Now there was a gap. The runes in the array began to dissipate, and the sharp cold light on the sword began to weaken.


    Even if Chen Chu returned the sword to him, the sword almost lost its original power.


    At the same time, the scar face man''s heart is more or panic, it is a kind of shivering from the soul.


    Because now he found that Chen Chu seems to have changed from before. This change is not only a change in breath, but also a complete change.


    As if the present Chen Chu, directly changed a person.


    Chen Chu three mouth and do two swallow the sword, this just wipe mouth a face indifferent way: "want to know the identity of this queen, you a humble human mole ant has no qualification."


    "It is a great honor for you to die in the hands of this queen today."


    Chen Chu suddenly waved his big hand, and the power of the flames all over his body condensed into a big flame hand, which was like the God''s anger, and suddenly patted down the scar faced man.


    In front of the man''s face, the scar forms a magic ring.


    Boom -


    it''s just that when the big hand of fire bombards on the barrier boundary, the barrier boundary is suddenly broken, the scar face man''s expression changes greatly, the barrier boundary is broken, but the power of the big flame hand is not reduced.


    Boom -


    the earth vibrates violently with the explosion of the void. After the dust in the sky dissipates, a huge pit of five fingers emerges on the flat ground, and the scarred man is located in the center of the pit.


    The man with scar face was black and blue all over his body, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. The strength of Qi and blood was in chaos, and he had been injured.


    It is clear that he chased Chen Chu, but now in front of Chen Chu, he has no power to fight back like Han Han.


    "Well? Not dead yet? "


    See scar face man unexpectedly still breath wave, Chen chulu gave a wipe of accident: "cultivation is sealed, it is really some not used to it."


    "You don''t want to die like this."


    After Chen Chu''s words, he kneaded the formula with one hand, and the power of countless flames in the space began to surge.


    Feeling the change of the power of the fire, a touch of despair appeared on the scar face man''s face. In his current state, he has no power to strike again.


    But soon his face changed again.


    For the power of the fire had just begun to surge, and it fell into peace.


    What''s more, the flame ripples that originally covered the sky are now dispersing.


    "Damn it!"


    Chen Chu clenched his teeth, suddenly spilled a touch of blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face became extremely complicated.


    "The boy''s body has reached its limit, and the Queen''s strength has come to an end!"


    Chen Chu gave out a cry of unwilling.


    She put her consciousness into Chen Chu''s body. Chen Chu''s body is like a container. Although her power is sealed, it is extremely powerful in essence.


    It''s too strong for ordinary people to bear.Obviously, Chen Chu''s current body has reached the limit of endurance, and due to the suppression of cultivation, the power of flame has almost reached the final level.


    If she continues to control Chen Chu''s body, Chen Chu''s body may be directly burst.


    This is Chen Chu''s body, which has undergone the transformation of the body made by nature. Otherwise, the body of ordinary people would have burst into pieces.


    All of a sudden, there were cracks in Chen Chu''s body. There was a terrible force of fire in the cracks. Chen Chu was like a porcelain that was about to be broken. This scene was extremely shocking.


    "Damn it!"


    Flame not willing to cry, without any hesitation, control Chen Chu''s body, toward the direction of the distance away.


    Now she and Chen Chu are almost reaching the limit. They must leave here as soon as possible, or they will only be waiting for death.


    Although very not reconciled, let go of this scar face man like this, but the flame at this time has no choice.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s figure leaving, the man with scar face is stunned at first, and then becomes uncertain.


    Because Chen Chu''s whole body was covered by the endless power of fire, he did not see Chen Chu''s cracked body, but was wondering why Chen Chu suddenly stopped.


    After all, he has almost reached the limit of this way, and Chen Chu''s means will surely be able to kill him.


    But he hesitated to return, but he did not continue to pursue, because after learning of Chen Chu''s terror, he did not have the courage to continue to pursue.


    "Boy, you''re lucky this time. We''ll see next time."


    Scar face man put down this cruel words, then suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, Ben and the headmaster of Xuantian bieyuan, who was in hot fighting, suddenly retreated with a fist, and his figure instantly stepped into the void.


    Seeing the scar face man who left suddenly, Xuantian bieyuan president''s face was full of doubts.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something, and his expression suddenly changed: "Chen Chu boy!"


    Obviously, the scar faced man had been firmly suppressed before him and during the fight, but now he suddenly left, which was not in line with common sense.


    After all, the other party obviously came to Chen Chu today, and could never leave for no reason.


    Does this Scarface man have other helpers?


    Is it that Chen Chu has been captured!


    Thinking of that, Xuantian''s face was even more difficult to look at, and quickly flew away in a direction.

 Chapter 468

    "Chen Chu boy!"


    The director of Xuantian bieyuan wandered wildly in the jungle, releasing his divine consciousness to the extreme, covering a range of hundreds of miles. He wanted to feel the existence of Chen Chu, but Chen Chu seemed to disappear out of thin air. No matter how the dean of Xuantian bieyuan searched, he could not find any specific trace.


    Xuantian bieyuan president''s heart sink, that bad guess more and more rich.


    In the hands of the president of Xuantian bieyuan, there is a plaque, which is the unique one of Xuantian bieyuan. Each disciple of Xuantian bieyuan has his own name plate. This plaque is not only a symbol of identity, but also has a special array.


    Once the distance between the nameplates is not big, it can generate an induction. But the president of Xuantian other hospital has been searching for it for half a day, but the name plate has not responded.


    This has already explained that Chen Chu is no longer here.


    "Chen Chu boy, I''m sorry for you!"


    Xuantian bieyuan president suddenly full of pain, a deep sense of powerlessness flooded the whole body.


    He has confirmed that Chen Chu was captured by the Scarface man.


    Otherwise, he can''t find the trace of Chen Chu.


    However, although he knew that Chen Chu had been captured by the Scarface man, he was helpless because he did not know who the Scarface man was and what kind of power he had behind him.


    Even if he wanted to find Chen Chu, he didn''t know how to find it.


    The president of Xuantian bieyuan had a complex feeling in his heart. He didn''t know what to give because he didn''t know how to explain to Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi when he went back to Xuantian bieyuan.


    If he had known that such a thing would happen, he should not have let Chen Chu participate in the alchemy contest, but now it is too late to say anything.


    ����


    Whoosh -


    under the control of the flame, Chen Chu''s body quickly flies in one direction.


    If this scene is seen by a strong person, he will certainly be shocked. Because Chen Chuming only has the cultivation of the pinnacle of cultivation, but now his speed is far faster than that of some powerful people!


    I don''t know how long it took Chen Chu to stop in front of a stream.


    It is a quiet place, surrounded by dense clouds, like a paradise.


    But now Chen Chu is not in the mood to think about these.


    "Boy, the queen can only help you here!"


    After that, Chen Chu suddenly collapsed on the ground and lost consciousness in an instant.


    And the power of the fire that haunted Chen Chu began to decline until it completely disappeared.


    ����


    In front of Chen Chu''s eyes, there was a vast void. Chen Chu was no longer surprised at this scene, because at the beginning of the Shenhun sect, Chen Chu fell into a coma because of serious injury, and he had also entered here.


    Just after that time, Chen Chu did not come here.


    "Remember, the hatred of my whole family grows up quickly, and your time is running out."


    "Those people I''ll find you soon You have to be strong to fulfill my mission of connecting heaven and earth


    In my mind, the mysterious voice sounded again, but different from the last time, the voice was obviously a little anxious, like a dangerous warning, the mysterious voice was warning Chen Chu.


    "Master, who are those people you are talking about and what should I do?" Chen Chu yelled at the void.


    But this time, just like last time, when the voice dropped, there was no answer.


    "Master!" No matter how Chen Chu called, the voice did not appear.


    "Tongtian people Tongtian people... "


    "Kill Kill... "


    Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly twinkled, covered with a layer of frost. The terror of killing was released along Chen Chu''s whole body. Chen Chu''s heart was suddenly filled with endless murderous spirit. He was impatient to kill everything to ease his anger.


    "Tongtian people Kill... "


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu opened his eyes, and felt a burst of dizziness in his mind, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    When the line of sight gradually became clear from the blurred, Chen Chu was able to see everything around him.


    Here, it is a jungle. At this time, it is noon. The golden sun shines on Chen Chuna''s resolute face through the gap between branches and leaves. Chen Chu can''t help but narrow his eyes and stretch out his hand to block the sun.


    "Miss, he is awake!"


    Suddenly, Chen Chu heard a voice of surprise.


    Chen Chu beside a Maid Dress surprise tunnel.


    Chen Chu wanted to sit up, but just had some movement, his body suddenly sent a tearing pain, let Chen Chu take a breath of cool air, his face instantly twisted together.


    The body is like falling apart.


    What the hell is going on here!


    Was he not chased by the scar face man just now, and then handed over the control of the body to the flame?


    In order to appear here, what about the Scarface man?


    Chen Chu''s heart, emerged endless doubts.


    "Young master, your injury is too serious. You''d better lie down first."All of a sudden, a pleasant voice sounded, and a sweet and sweet face appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    The girl''s long white dress, like a white lotus, gives people a sense of being free from worldliness. Seeing Chen Chu awake, the girl reminds Chen Chu.


    "You saved me?"


    Chen Chu opened his mouth and found that his voice was extremely hoarse.


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for our young lady''s kindness to save you and take good healing pills for you, you might have become the food in the stomach of foreign animals."


    The maid beside Chen Chu was proud.


    "Xiaoqian." The girl didn''t get angry and looked at Xiao Qian. She spat out her tongue and said, "what I said is the fact, miss."


    "You." The girl shook her head helplessly. Then she looked at Chen Chu and said, "young master, although I don''t know why you are so seriously injured, you are in a bad situation now. If you don''t dislike it, go with us."


    It can be seen that this is a very kind-hearted girl, clearly and Chen Chu just met by chance, but willing to lend a helping hand to help this stranger Chen Chu.


    It is not uncommon for the martial arts world to eat the weak, to turn enemies into enemies, and to revenge the hand that feeds the hand. This also makes the martial arts world more and more cold, and everyone is on guard against each other. It is really rare that this girl can help Chen Chu in this way.


    Hearing this, Chen chuben wanted to refuse, but suddenly his expression changed.


    Because Chen Chu was shocked to find that he had only triple cultivation!


    Not only that, because Chen Chu''s physical injury was too serious, even Dantian was affected, and his condition was extremely weak.


    What''s going on here? Why is it like this!


    Chen Chu originally wanted to ask Yan Yan what happened. Since his body was controlled by the flame, Chen Chu completely injured his consciousness. He didn''t know what happened. However, no matter how Chen Chu called, he didn''t see Yan Yan''s answer.


    This makes Chen Chu frown tightly, even if he is stupid, is also aware that, I am afraid in his coma of this period of time, absolute accident!


    "That''s how it works, girl." Chen chuqiang endured the pain and said to the girl.


    Although I don''t know why Yan Yan didn''t reply to herself, why did her body suffer such a heavy injury because of her cultivation.


    But Chen knows that what he needs to do now is to recover as soon as possible.


    But he also knew that in his current state, if he refused the girl and was left in the deep mountain and wild forest, he might really become the food for other animals.


    "Miss, I don''t know where he came from. Maybe it''s the spy sent by Zhangjia. You''d better be careful."


    The voice of the old man came, beside Chen Chu and others, there was a rather luxurious carriage, and in the front of the carriage was an old man.


    The old man''s hair bin is gray, that pair of fierce eyes, just fell on Chen Chu.


    And look at Chen Chu''s eyes, full of bad and guard.

 Chapter 469

    "Grandfather Liu, I don''t think this childe is a bad man. Let''s take him with us." Looking at the old man, the young girl had a little prayer.


    "Grandfather Liu, please take this young master with you. I don''t think he is a bad man or a spy sent by Zhangjia." Xiaoqian also said.


    "You Ah


    See two people so, the old man suddenly feel helpless, a sigh just waved his hand: "well, I can''t beat you two girls film."


    When the words fell, the old man suddenly put out his big hand. Chen Chu felt only a huge suction. He could not help but fly away towards the direction of the carriage.


    "Boy, remember, you''d better not make any small moves, or with your current state, I can crush you with one hand."


    The old man''s faint voice is full of threat. Of course, this sentence is a way of secret transmission.


    The old one was directly thrown into the carriage by Chen Xuanchu.


    Chen Chu had been heavily injured, and it was not too much to say that he was devastated. The old man''s action immediately made Chen Chu feel a sour feeling and could not help but utter a painful hum.


    "Grandfather Liu, be careful. The young master is still injured."


    The girl some angry tunnel, immediately and small Qian two people rushed to the carriage.


    When all three of them got on the bus, the old man drove the carriage and walked slowly towards the front of the forest.


    "Young master, are you ok?"


    In the carriage, the girl and Xiao Qian looked at Chen Chu with concern.


    It has to be said that both of them have good looks. Although they are not as temperament as ye Zhiqiu, a white poet, they are also good. It''s really good to be cared by the two beauties.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Chen Chu said.


    "You are welcome. My name is bailing. This is Xiaoqian." Bailing takes Xiaoqian''s hand and laughs. It can be seen that although they are masters and servants, they are more like sisters.


    "I''m Chen Thank you very much for your help. " Chen Chu light cough a, this just said, nearly the real name to say.


    Although he doesn''t know where he is now, Chen Chu knows that it must still be in the burning sky. Chen Chu doesn''t want to reveal his identity.


    "You don''t have to be polite, childe."


    "But then again, why did you get such a serious injury? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a serious injury."


    Bailing''s face was curious, different from the old man''s vigilance and vigilance, she was like a child who was not deeply involved in the world. There were no intrigues in her heart, but some were pure.


    "To be ashamed, I inadvertently provoked a terrifying beast. Although I killed the monster in the end, I also suffered too much trauma and fainted."


    "If it hadn''t been for the help of the two, maybe I would have been the food of other beasts by now." Chen Chu said without hesitation.


    "So it is. In this way, the cultivation of master peerless must be extraordinary? The level of exotic animals in this area is generally not low. At least they are all level Four Bailing blinked that pair of bright flawless big eyes, a face of curiosity.


    "No matter how strong you are, you can''t be better than you." One side of the small Qian very proud way: "after all, miss you, but is about to become the fire yuan palace disciple."


    "If there is no accident in this line of work, miss, you will become a disciple of Huoyuan palace. It is a certainty."


    "Xiaoqian." Bailing didn''t look at Xiaoqian, Xiaoqian is a cunning smile: "Miss, I didn''t say anything wrong, you are the strongest Tianjiao of the younger generation of my hundred Yuan City."


    "Looking at the whole hundred Yuan City, which younger generation can compare with you, miss?"


    From their conversation, Chen Chu heard some useful information, that is, the place where he is now should be near the hundred Yuan City, and the Huoyuan palace among the two people should be the strongest clan force in this area.


    However, Chen Chu felt that the place where he was now should belong to the edge of burning heaven.


    Because Chen Chu can feel that, no matter the bailing or Xiaoqian, their accomplishments are generally not strong, which is far from the talented young people he has seen burning the sky.


    Because of their accomplishments, Xiaoqian only has three levels of strength to cultivate the fetus. As for bailing, although it is better than others, she only has the five fold cultivation.


    Moreover, the old people outside the carriage only had the cultivation of transforming God. In Chen Chu''s eyes, these accomplishments were not particularly strong.


    The two women were very curious about Chen Chu''s identity and wanted to know the origin of Chen Chu, but Chen Chu fooled the past at will.


    Their identity involves too much, knowing too much is absolutely not good for the two girls.


    After chatting with the two women, Chen Chu began to repair the injury.


    And two women see this, also did not disturb Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s current situation is not optimistic. He lost contact with the flame, and his body suffered heavy damage. This trauma is the most serious since Chen Chu was born again. His body feels like it will collapse at any time.In the martial arts world, some special situations will happen at any time. What''s more, there are countless people who want to deal with Chen Chu for the sake of Yanlong fire.


    Chen Chu must improve his cultivation as soon as possible, otherwise he will have no sense of security.


    Don''t say other people, if in this period, by the killer of the net to come, Chen Chu can be cool.


    Several hours later, Chen Chu''s condition has recovered a lot. Although his body is still suffering from trauma and there is no sign of recovery, Chen Chu at least has a certain combat power and basic self-protection ability.


    Roar -


    all of a sudden, the stable carriage suddenly vibrated violently, and a loud sonic boom sounded outside the carriage.


    "Kill!"


    Then, Chen Chu and others heard the fighting outside the carriage, as well as the sound of the billowing waves.


    "What''s going on out there!"


    Bailing and others were startled and opened the curtain on the carriage. The scene outside suddenly came into view.


    Outside the carriage, there are several figures in black robes. Each of these black robes is full of breath, and they are all the strong men at the peak of embryo cultivation.


    At this time, the strong men at the top of the cultivation were fighting fiercely with the old man.


    It can be seen that due to the suppression of cultivation, the old man is like a tiger in the sheep, almost unstoppable.


    However, this situation did not last long, and the old people began to fall into a disadvantage because of their lack of physical strength.


    If one-on-one, the old man''s cultivation of transforming God''s realm can definitely kill any black robed figure on the scene.


    However, in the face of group attacks, they are powerless. Obviously, these black robed figures have undergone special training, and the joint offensive is almost impenetrable, which makes people unable to defend against them. The old man is soon rewarded.


    It was very difficult to deal with the joint efforts of these people. The old man had to pay great attention to the situation on the side of the carriage, which made him more difficult.


    "No, these people must be from Zhangjia. We are in ambush!"


    "We have to help grandfather Liu!"


    Bailing''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She was about to get out of the carriage when she spoke, but she was stopped by Chen ChuChu.


    "Miss bailing, with your strength, if you join in the battle, it will not help, but will become a burden." Chen Chu''s words are very direct, but they are very realistic.


    Bai Ling''s body was frozen in place and said anxiously, "what should I do? Grandfather Liu can''t stick to it for a long time."


    "Stay in the carriage, both of you. Don''t walk around."


    "Let me deal with these guys." After Chen Chu''s words, his body flashed and flew out.

 Chapter 470

    When Chen Chu''s figure has left, bailing two people this just reaction come over, all look big change!


    The strong ones outside, the ones with the lowest accomplishments, are all the strong ones at the peak of cultivation!


    "Old man, struggle will only make you more painful. If you are smart, give up resistance."


    The old man is surrounded by black robes, and the circle is shrinking rapidly, which makes the range of activities of the elderly smaller and smaller.


    When the circle of encirclement completely condenses, the old man will surely die.


    Among the numerous figures in black robes, one of the leaders said with a sneer.


    "Are you from Zhangjia?" The old man''s eyes were as cold as snow.


    "It seems that you are not stupid. Since you know who we are, you should guess your ending."


    The head black robe figure is ironic.


    They did not conceal their identity, because in his eyes, the old man was no different from the dead.


    "Do you know what the consequences are?" The old man asked in a coagulant voice, "do you think my family is a bully?"


    "Ha ha." Just smell speech, not only that the head of the black robe figure, the rest of the black robe figure is actually burst into laughter, as if to hear Tianda''s joke.


    "Today''s bailing City, there is no place for your 100 families to live in. Now your hundred families are a joke and even threaten me with them?"


    "What do you mean?" The old man frowned and felt something wrong.


    The figure in black seems to have something to say.


    "Want to know what it means?" The first man''s lips rose and said, "when you wait below, you will know."


    "Do it!"


    With a big wave of the black robed figure, the breath of dozens of black robed figures was released again. Everyone''s whole body was filled with the power of extremely fierce flame, and they all rushed to the old man.


    In such a situation, the elderly have no chance to survive.


    The old man seems to know this, this moment has no illusions, slowly closed his eyes.


    Bang -


    but all of a sudden, one of the black robes burst into pieces in a flash. Before even crying, people burst into a pool of blood mist.


    At the same time, a figure holding a long sword also appeared in front of the public.


    It was Chen Chu.


    "Who are you, you know what you''re doing!"


    Seeing Chen Chu''s hand, he killed one of their companions. More than a dozen black robed figures instantly looked down upon Chen Chu, and even looked at Chen Chu secretly.


    In great anger, they seem to forget their surprise, surprised that Chen Chu is just a teenager, why he has the strength to kill their companions.


    Because these people are all the elite combat power cultivated by Zhangjia, but they are all pure cultivation and pinnacle cultivation!


    "You boy


    Seeing Chen Chu, the old man was also a little surprised. It seemed that Chen Chu would appear at this time.


    And from Chen Chu only one move to kill a black robed figure, the old man can see Chen Chu''s strength, perhaps no longer under him.


    This surprised him, because he would never have thought that a younger generation would have such a strong strength.


    In fact, the old man looked up to Chen Chu.


    Perhaps Chen Chu, at his peak, was able to kill all the people present.


    But today''s Chen Chu''s body is bearing heavy, and his cultivation is still inexplicably reduced.


    Chen Chuzhi was able to kill the black robed figure with one sword. In addition to being caught off guard, he mainly relied on the Tiannan sword in his hand.


    "Master, I''ll give you a hand."


    Chen Chu ignored the threat of the black robe figure, but looked at the old man and said.


    "Good boy, in that case, you shall die together."


    After understanding Chen Chu''s intention, more than ten black robed figures without any hesitation, rushed to Chen Chu and the old man.


    In the whole body of these people, the terrible power of fire flows, and all kinds of martial arts skills are used. The violent air waves are shocking. They are all fire attribute skills.


    The fire attribute skill itself is violent and terrifying.


    But these martial arts had no influence on Chen Chu.


    "What are you going to do The old man was suddenly shocked.


    Because in the face of the overwhelming military offensive, Chen chufei didn''t dodge, but he just killed him.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of the old man, it was just looking for death!


    I''m afraid Chen Chu has already been blown to pieces by his kung fu and martial arts skills before he touches those people.


    Not only do the old people think so, but even these black robed figures feel the same way.


    "I thought it was extraordinary, but it was just a straw bag. Do you think your body is made of iron? Can you block all the attacks? "


    The head black robe figure is ironic.


    But at the next moment, his face stiffened.Because he was shocked to find that those powerful and terrifying martial arts had no effect on Chen Chu!


    This scene let the head of the black robe figure rubbed his eyes, doubting that he was wrong.


    "It seems that my constitution is still there." Chen Chu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the offensive had no effect on him.


    He was still worried that his special constitution would disappear with the loss of flame.


    But now, when he was sure that his special constitution still existed, he was completely relieved.


    "In that case, let go."


    Chen Chu''s eyes flashed with a strong sense of war, and his whole body was like a long whale sucking water.


    "When the sky changes, it startles the sky."


    With a roar of Chen Chu, Tiannan sword was cut out with one sword. The sword seems to be plain and unexplained, but it seems to contain a strange force, as if it had chopped the sky.


    The breath of terror and destruction, accompanied by the breath of holiness, suddenly erupted to the front.


    Roaring -


    with one blow, more than a dozen black robed figures burst out with blood, and people flew out like broken kites.


    When waiting for landing, all the people looked at Chen Chu in horror, and the posture was like seeing a ghost.


    In particular, the leader was completely encircled. Clearly, he was just a nameless teenager, but why did he break out of such terrible power!


    Even the old man who transformed God could not do it!


    Is it possible that the cultivation of this young man should be far ahead of that old man!


    However, this idea was soon dispelled, because in his opinion, such a young and powerful person could not exist. Only the super genius in the peak sect could do this.


    But in front of him, although he was extraordinary, he didn''t seem to come from such a huge clan.


    What''s more, in such a remote place like them, how can the genius of the clan come here?


    "I''ll give you three rest time. You can either go away or become my dead soul." Chen Chu stood in the sky, and Tiannan sword pointed at the crowd and said coldly.


    Chen Chu''s body is full of sharp sword spirit, and the terror of killing is rising. He is like a God in charge of everything. He can kill everything by waving his hand.


    "Boy, you dare to provoke me to Zhang Jia. We have recorded this hatred."


    The head of the black robe figure a bite teeth, and finally with a black robe figure quickly left.


    Although he did not know why Chen Chu wanted to let them go, he knew that he was not Chen Chu''s opponent.


    Chen Chu is just a move, Xuantian a change, completely frighten these people.


    Thank you very much


    At this time, the old man came to Chen Chu, and said with a slight courtesy, "I was rude before. Please forgive me."


    The reason why the old man is alert to Chen Chu is that he is a spy of the Zhangjiakou family. Now Chen Chu not only ignores the past suspicion, but also helps him, which makes the old man extremely grateful and has a little doubt about Chen Chu.


    Puff and hiss --


    Chen Chu suddenly opened his lips, and a large amount of blood gushed out. The whole person was half kneeling on the ground in an instant. With the support of Tiannan sword, he was able to breathe heavily.

 Chapter 471

    "Peerless little friend, you are injured!"


    The old man''s face was startled, and he quickly took a step forward to help Chen Chu up, with a thick look of worry on his face.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a relapse." Chen Chu waved his hand and took a healing pill, which slowed down the pain in his body.


    Chen chuben had an injury in his body, and his body was on the verge of collapse. Now Chen Chu is fighting fiercely before his old wound is healed. Under the huge fluctuation, the wound is torn.


    Fortunately, there are many healing pills in Chen Chu''s Qiankun bag, otherwise there will be some headache.


    "Peerless little friend, you must get on the carriage to heal your wounds first. We must leave here quickly."


    In order to prevent the people of Zhangjia from sending reinforcements, they must leave here now. It is no longer safe here.


    The reason why the people of Zhangjia are here shows that they have made clear their trend. Now they can only rush to Huoyuan palace as soon as possible, where is the safe place.


    Once you get to Huoyuan palace, the people in Zhangjia dare not do it any more.


    After a little rest, the carriage slowly moves forward again under the control of the old man. Inside the carriage, bailing and Xiaoqian both look at Chen Chu with worry on their faces.


    Chen Chu''s performance before, two women in the carriage to see clearly, can not help but shock Chen Chu''s terrible fighting power.


    But seeing Chen Chu''s pale face, the two women''s hearts are more guilty.


    Because they know that Chen Chu is to help them, will become like this.


    "Peerless childe, you are so powerful that even the strong one at the top of the cultivation can kill. Are you a strong one to transform God?"


    Xiaoqian looked at Chen Chu with adoration. Not long ago, she was still saying that bailing''s talent was far superior to Chen Chu''s, but when she saw Chen Chu''s fighting power, she immediately "defected.".


    Xiaoqian words, bailing also blink that pair of big eyes at Chen Chu, also very curious, and curiosity with a little expectation.


    Facing the curiosity of the two girls, Chen Chu helplessly said with a smile: "where am I a strong one to transform gods? My accomplishments are similar to yours."


    "It''s just luck that I''m able to kill the one who''s at the top of the pregnancy."


    Chen Chu''s words are half true and half false. His accomplishments are really similar to those of the two girls. He only has three levels of cultivation, and killing the black robed figure at the peak of the cultivation is mostly due to luck.


    And even frightening those black robed figures depends on luck.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Chu has used up all the true Qi in his body as soon as he has changed. If those people still refuse to leave, they will find everything. Chen Chu and others are afraid that they are doomed.


    It''s just a pity that they were deceived by Chen Chuna''s superb acting skills.


    "That''s why. I''ll say that if the peerless childe really has the cultivation of transforming God, he can''t appear in our small place. After all, the younger generation of the realm of God melting is the talented disciples of those major sects in the burning heaven realm."


    Xiaoqian said with approval on her face, and then added: "but the fighting power of the peerless childe is really terrible. Although it is due to luck, even my young lady, who has a five fold state of training, can not break out as powerful as master peerless."


    If Chen Chu is really the realm of transforming gods, maybe Xiaoqian will not be so surprised. After all, Chen Chu, who is the realm of transforming gods, definitely has such strength.


    However, Xiaoqian and others were even more surprised when they learned that Chen Chu was just a triple cultivation, but could break out such momentum.


    "I heard about those black robed figures who claimed to be from Zhangjia. Do they have any grudges with you?"


    Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    "In fact, the Zhangjia family and my family are known as the two big families of the hundred Yuan City. The resources of the whole hundred Yuan City are jointly controlled by our two families. However, due to the competition for resources, the relationship between our two families is not so good."


    "But after all, there was no big conflict. After all, the strength of our two families is almost the same. If we fall out completely, it will benefit other small families."


    "But everything has changed since my young lady''s cultivation has broken through the quintuple cultivation." Speaking of this, Xiaoqian suddenly sighed.


    They didn''t hide anything about their families.


    After Xiao Qian''s narration, Chen Chu understood everything.


    It turns out that the Zhangjia and Baijia are one of the two families in the city.


    Due to the close strength of the two families, although there are some minor conflicts in the dark, there is nothing excessive on the surface, and they are always in a state of mutual restraint.


    But when bailing cultivation broke through the five fold cultivation, everything changed.


    Because he is only 30 years old, and his cultivation has reached the quintessence, he is qualified to go to Huoyuan palace to take part in the examination.


    Once you pass the examination, you can become a disciple of Huoyuan palace. As the most powerful force in this generation, once you become a disciple of Huoyuan palace, the benefits are obvious.


    In itself, it can not only get great cultivation resources, but also get the protection of Huoyuan palace.That''s why today, Zhangjia will send elite fighting force to stop bailing and others.


    Because once bailing and others have successfully entered the Huoyuan palace, and once the hundred families have been successfully protected by Huoyuan palace, there will be no place for Zhangjia in Baiyuan City, and only one hundred families will be the only one.


    "The people of Zhangjia are really small bellied. If our young lady really becomes a disciple of the hundred yuan palace, even if our hundred families are protected by Huoyuan palace, we will not pay attention to that family."


    "But they were so kind that they even sent someone to stop and kill them. It''s really hateful." Small Qian clenched small fist, a face indignant ground.


    Chen Chu just gave a faint smile.


    This is the case of human nature. Mutual suspicion and mutual suspicion are not complicated, but not simple. They are relative.


    There is light in everyone''s heart, and there is also darkness that belongs alone.


    Chen Chu did not give much comment on this.


    After chatting with the two girls, Chen Chu began to recover from the injury again. His injury was very serious. In addition, he had to recover as soon as possible due to the recurrence of the old injury.


    And before the injury completely recovered, Chen Chu can only continue to follow bailing and others.


    The carriage galloped through the jungle and stopped at last after half a day.


    In front of us is a continuous mountain peak, which is like a sword straight into the sky, giving people a sense of upright and magnificent.


    Around the peak, there are mountains of thousands of miles, which echo each other, like a stack of books, giving people a great visual shock.


    In front of this peak, between the mountains, there is a magnificent building complex.


    The reason why we talk about magnificence is that these buildings are all red in color, just like a flame, with indomitable will, burning between heaven and earth.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu knew that the so-called Huoyuan palace had arrived.

 Chapter 472

    The carriage stopped at the gate of Huoyuan palace, and then Chen Chu and others went to the gate of Huoyuan palace.


    Looking at the towering buildings in front of her, bailing and others are very excited. Xiaoqian is even more nervous, and her palms are sweating. It is the first time that she has seen such a large building complex that she can''t help feeling a little nervous.


    As for the old man, although it was not as obvious as the two girls, it was not difficult to see from his trembling body that his heart was not calm at this time.


    For the three people''s mentality, Chen Chu how much can understand.


    After all, in the eyes of the three, joining Huoyuan palace can change their fate. They are naturally nervous and naturally look forward to it.


    But Chen Chu didn''t feel like two people. In Chen Chu''s opinion, the fire yuan palace seemed to be inferior to the purple spirit immortal sect.


    Because in front of the gate, there are six gatekeepers.


    The six gatekeepers were all dressed in red robes with special flame patterns. Their accomplishments were all five levels of cultivation.


    Because of the strong power of the fire, there is almost no change in the four seasons. Every day, the air seems to be filled with flames, which is extremely hot and dry.


    Although most of the martial arts in the burning heaven area are fire practitioners or alchemists, they feel irritable and sleepy under such circumstances.


    The six gatekeepers were drowsy, and they seemed to be sleeping very well. Even Chen Chu and others approached without any notice.


    "I''d like to invite you to participate in the examination."


    The old man came to a few people, slightly arched a few respectful way.


    Although his accomplishments were far ahead of the six, they were disciples of Huoyuan palace, and he did not dare to offend them.


    "Well? Where do you come from? You don''t pee to take care of yourself. Do you want to enter our Huoyuan palace? "


    Several gatekeepers woke up and rubbed their eyes impatiently. When they saw the old man in front of them, they were all unhappy. What''s more, they even said bad things.


    "This..."


    Being insulted like this, the old man''s expression also changed, but he finally suppressed his anger.


    After all, bailing still wants to enter Huoyuan palace. If he offends these gatekeepers, maybe bailing will not even be qualified for examination, and the other party may not let them enter Huoyuan palace.


    "How can you talk like this? I didn''t expect that Huoyuan palace was such a door!"


    See the old man was scolded, bailing and Xiaoqian two people are also angry, angry tunnel.


    The attitude of these gatekeepers has lost the basic etiquette. It can''t be said to be disrespectful, but it is very bad.


    "If you don''t go away, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Originally disturbed by the good dream, these gatekeepers were a little upset, now heard bailing two people''s rebuke, several people immediately angry.


    They are both beauties, and a doorkeeper must fight against bailing and others.


    Seeing this, bailing''s beautiful eyes flashed.


    However, the figure of that disciple just stepped forward, there was a figure in front of the spirit.


    "Get out of my way!"


    The porter roared.


    Chen Chu was angry and laughed. The idiot really thought he was a disciple of Huoyuan palace, so no one dared to do anything to him?


    Chen Chu shake hands is a big ear, but not used to this guy.


    A slap down, the goods were directly taken away, a clear slap on the face.


    "Boy, you dare to do something to the disciples of Huoyuan palace. You really don''t know how to write the dead word!"


    Chen Chu''s move immediately aroused the anger of other gatekeepers. One by one, they pulled out their weapons, and their momentum broke out. They glared at Chen Chu.


    There is a lot of do not accept the posture.


    This scene scared the old man. After all, they came to Huoyuan palace to let bailing pass the examination and become the disciple of Huoyuan palace.


    Although there are some dissatisfaction with the attitude of these gatekeepers, Huoyuan palace is a strong sect after all.


    It''s just arrived at the mountain gate. If you offend these gatekeepers, it will be very difficult for bailing to pass the examination and become the disciple of Huoyuan palace.


    "Childe peerless, if you have something to say, why do you have a big fight?"


    The old man quickly stopped in front of Chen Chu, deeply afraid that Chen Chu would start again.


    As for Chen Chu''s fighting power, he knows something. Once he starts, the six men will never be Chen Chu''s opponents.


    "It''s for people to hear, and these barking dogs are afraid they can''t hear it." Chen Chu said faintly.


    These six people''s bad attitude, let Chen Chu extremely unhappy.


    If it was not for the examination of bailing, Chen Chu would have done it over.


    "You''re such a jerk. If you don''t break your limbs today, we''ll be worthless!"


    Chen Chu''s words completely offended the six people. During the conversation, the six people burst into momentum, one after another to lock in Chen Chu, causing a roar of space, and they wanted to fight Chen Chu."Stop it!"


    All of a sudden, there was a roar.


    When the fury fell, the figure of an old man also came out of the gate.


    The old man, dressed in a red robe, was obviously a member of Huoyuan palace.


    When the old man appeared, the six gatekeepers who still showed their killing intention at the last moment immediately looked respectful and bowed their hands to the old man and said, "elder."


    "What happened?"


    The elder of Huoyuan palace looked at the six disciples, Chen Chu and others, and asked in a voice.


    "Elder, it''s this guy who started to beat people and despised the majesty of Huoyuan palace. The disciples just want to speak for Huoyuan palace!"


    "Yes, elder, this boy is so arrogant."


    All the gatekeepers agreed with him one after another. In their words, Chen Chu seemed to be a man of great crimes.


    As if the previous incident, are completely Chen Chu instigated the general.


    What a wicked man to report first.


    "Ha ha, what a shitty spray man, a good fire yuan palace." Chen chuyin''s voice was strange, and he did not explain it, because in front of absolute strength, everything was floating clouds.


    Explanation is only a right for the weak.


    "Elder, look at this boy. He is really guilty. I will behead him now."


    One of the gatekeepers roared and wanted to start with Chen Chu.


    "Stop it." The elder of Huoyuan palace waved his hand, then he looked at Chen Chu, his eyes narrowed slightly and said: "boy, my Huoyuan palace seems to have no hatred with you. Why are you so hostile to my Huoyuan palace and why do you despise the majesty of my fire yuan palace?"


    "The elder''s words are a little serious. Even if you have a hundred guts, you don''t dare to despise the fire palace."


    Chen Chu pretended to be frightened, and immediately looked at the gatekeepers. His lips rose, revealing a touch of sarcasm: "it''s just that these brothers are too arrogant."


    "We came here for examination, but these people let us go. Where do you think I''m going to judge?" Chen Chutan, a face of helplessness.


    Hearing this, the faces of the six gatekeepers changed greatly.


    As for the elder of Huoyuan palace, he looked at the gloomy eyes in the past.


    Being watched by the fire yuan palace elder''s eyes like this, the six gatekeepers trembled.


    Seeing the reaction of several people, it is self-evident how things went.


    "I''ll go to the criminal law court to get punishment." Huoyuan palace elder light tunnel.


    The six gatekeepers, however, did not dare to fart one, and left in dismay.


    Originally, because of the six gatekeepers, Chen Chu''s attitude towards the Huoyuan palace was extremely poor.


    After all, the mountain gate is the facade of a sect. Even the gatekeepers are of this kind. It is not difficult to see what kind of sect it is.


    However, the elder of Huoyuan palace made Chen Chu look very different.


    "It''s my fire yuan palace discipline, let a few people laugh, if you don''t dislike, please come inside." That fire yuan palace elder light a smile, speak also made a please gesture.

 Chapter 473

    At the same time, he also took a rather complicated look at Chen Chu. It was not a hostile look, but a surprised one.


    Because Chen Chu is such a special younger generation, this Huoyuan palace elder is also the first time to see him.


    Thank you very much


    The old man and bailing and others said thanks to the fire yuan palace elder. Chen Chu nodded slightly.


    Immediately under the leadership of the fire yuan palace elder, Chen Chu and others walked into the fire yuan palace smoothly this time.


    In Huoyuan palace, the breath of flame is especially strong. Even if Chen Chu has just entered here, he feels a little bit of heat in a furnace.


    To know Chen Chu''s special physique, Chen Chu is not afraid of any power of fire. Not only that, Chen Chu has entered many special secret places of fire. The power of fire in those secret places is extremely terrifying.


    But there is no such fury of the flame in the palace of fire.


    "The fire yuan palace is not only as simple as it seems." Chen Chu looked at the buildings around the fire yuan palace and said to himself in his heart.


    Hum -


    however, at this time, a strange wave came out of Chen Chu''s elixir field.


    Chen Chu was very familiar with that wave, which was the wave of flame. At the time when the flame disappeared, Chen Chu was very worried. Now he felt the breath of flame again. Chen Chu was overjoyed and his consciousness rushed to the sea of knowledge.


    But when Chen Chu''s consciousness entered the sea of knowledge, he did not see the beautiful figure of flame, but saw a small flame.


    Although the fire is small, it exudes a terrible smell. It is like a sleeping lion. Once it wakes up, it will make the whole world tremble.


    "Flame, is that you?"


    Chen chulai came to the fire and was surprised.


    Can surprise, but also some do not understand, do not understand why the flame will become this appearance.


    If you think of the special flame, it may not be the flame of Chen.


    "Not the queen, who else can it be?" Inside the flame, came the angry voice of the flame.


    However, the voice of the flame is extremely weak, just like a person who has been hungry for three days and nights. There is almost no person and street spirit.


    Can let this lively Ni Zi, become this appearance, visible flame present situation, absolutely not optimistic.


    "Flame, what happened during my coma, and why did you become like this?"


    Chen Chu hastily asked to flame flame flame, he wanted to know everything about the matter.


    "The queen is too wounded to hold on for long. All you need to do now is to find the nirvana stone."


    "The nirvana crystal is under the fire yuan palace." Flame weak tunnel.


    "Nirvana? Can this Nirvana stone help the flame? " Chen Chu asked eagerly.


    But it has been unable to hear the flame''s answer, the flame completely fell into a deep sleep.


    "Flame!"


    No matter how Chen Chu called, Yan Yan did not reply.


    The flame in front of me is still beating slowly, like a flame spirit, but I can''t hear the sound of flame any more.


    Chen Chu''s consciousness retreated to the sea of knowledge and exhaled a deep breath.


    Chen Chu can see that Yan Yan''s state is very weak now, and seems to be in a deep sleep, so he lost contact with Chen Chu.


    However, knowing that Yan Yan is not life-threatening, Chen Chu is quite relieved.


    Yan Yan is so weak that Chen Chu seems to be able to guess what happened to him when he controlled his body.


    At that time, the middle-aged man had a very special means, and his identity was extremely mysterious. Even the president of Xuantian other hospital did not know his identity.


    Originally Chen Chu thought that the man was for the dragon fire in his body.


    But when you think about it, it doesn''t seem so simple.


    But what the man''s purpose is no longer important. What Chen Chu needs to do now is to find the nirvana crystal.


    It looks like Nirvana crystal, which can help the flame recover to its present state.


    According to the flame, the nirvana crystal is in the fire yuan palace.


    It''s no wonder that the fire yuan palace gives Chen Chu such a strange feeling that there are Nirvana crystals hidden in it.


    Chen Chu has heard of Nirvana stone. It is said that Nirvana crystal is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth born at the time of nirvana of fire and Phoenix. The fire phoenix itself is the supreme flame and is affected by the nirvana gas of fire and Phoenix, so there is a lot of flame power hidden in it.


    And it not only contains the power of fire, but also carries a trace of fire phoenix essence blood, which leads to Nirvana crystal, not only effective for fire attribute martial arts, but also has great help for other martial arts.


    This Nirvana crystal, said to be priceless treasure, because it is too rare, only after the Fire Phoenix Nirvana, and nirvana success will form.


    You should know that the nirvana of Huofeng is called Nirvana because it is a lifetime of death. After nirvana, it is the real transformation.Fire phoenix is a kind of Phoenix, and phoenix is as famous as Huang. It is said that this kind of divine beast was born with Tiandao at the beginning of chaos.


    Such animals are rare, so rare that even Chen Chu has never seen them. Only some unofficial ancient books have recorded them.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to obtain Nirvana crystal, which is no different from waiting for days.


    "I thought I would leave here after my injury recovered, but now it seems that the plan has changed." Chen Chu nodded slightly and murmured.


    He wanted to leave here after his injury improved, but now it seems that Chen Chu must get the nirvana crystal in order to wake up the flame.


    Such as Nirvana crystal, such as precious things, Huoyuan palace will not be given to Chen Chu in vain.


    The only way to get this Nirvana crystal is to take it by force.


    Chen Chu''s heart, already had an idea.


    "Don''t worry, flame, I will wake you up successfully!"


    Chen Chu firmly said that flame is for him to fall into a deep sleep, as long as can wake up flame, no matter what method, Chen Chu will not frown.


    "This is the place where the disciples of Huoyuan Palace are assessed."


    "How many people are you assessing?"


    The fire yuan palace elder, will Chen Chu and others to a mountain before asked.


    The mountain range is not very spacious, but it is surrounded by arrays. The power of the fire is soaring to the sky. As you can see, the fire almost covers all the sky, just like a fire purgatory.


    Even outside the mountains, Chen Chu and others can still feel the flame.


    In the mountains, there is not only a terrible flame, but also a faint roar of beasts. Obviously, there should be other animals in this mountain range, and the rank is not low.


    "Two in all."


    Chen Chu figure step forward, came to bailing behind, light smile way.


    If you want to take the nirvana crystal stone, it is obviously impossible to take it by force with Chen Chu''s strength.


    The only way is to join the fire yuan palace and think about it.

 Chapter 474

    Seeing Chen Chu, he even had to take part in the examination of his disciples. Bailing and other people''s eyes showed a look of surprise. After all, in their eyes, Chen Chu had such a terrible strength, and he must be of extraordinary status.


    The fire yuan palace, although in their eyes is the holy land of martial arts, may be nothing in Chen Chu''s eyes.


    Therefore, when Chen Chu said that he would also take part in the examination of his disciples, people would be so surprised.


    "Childe peerless, I didn''t expect that you would also take part in the disciple examination, so that we could be together or have a companion." Bailing responded, happy tunnel, that pair of eyes are bent into crescent, Sha for lovely.


    "Tut Tut, I''m really boasting. I''m not afraid to flash my tongue. Just for your cultivation, do you still want to take part in the examination of students?"


    "I advise you to leave as soon as possible if you don''t want to die. Even if you don''t want to die, you don''t even have the cultivation of five times. Entering the examination site is no different from looking for death."


    "It''s definitely the funniest joke I''ve ever heard."


    Chen Chu said this, immediately came bursts of laughter, in front of the mountains, in addition to Chen Chu and others, there are no less than hundreds of figures, but before Chen Chu did not care about these people.


    And these people, all young girls, like Chen Chu, are ready to participate in the examination.


    Among these people, the one with the strongest cultivation already has the six fold cultivation.


    As for the weakest cultivation, it is also the five fold cultivation.


    It is not so strange that they can laugh at Chen Chu like this.


    These young girls looked up and laughed, and their tears came out. They looked at Chen Chu, and their eyes were full of irony.


    "What are you laughing at? Even if you don''t have a strong cultivation, your combat power is definitely better than any of you." See Chen Chu was ridiculed, small Qian immediately stood up and yelled, want to hold injustice for Chen Chu.


    "Did I hear you right? Is this rubbish more powerful than any of us? "


    But Xiaoqian''s words, not only for Chen chubao injustice, but for more intense ridicule.


    "I''m really laughing. It''s really a wonderful flower. There are many flowers every year, especially this year."


    "Brother line, bragging force is still with help these days. It seems to be very professional."


    In the crowd, a tall young man burst into laughter. He was the one with the strongest cultivation among these people, the one who cultivated seven times.


    But this person looks at Chen Chu''s expression, is extremely disdainful.


    That look, like looking at the clown.


    "You..."


    Seeing the people''s shameless ridicule of Chen Chu, Xiao Qian was so angry that she clenched her fists and even the willow eyebrows of Bailing were all wrinkled. Obviously, she had a bad impression on these people.


    Chen Chu shook his head, and did not care about these ugly words.


    "Quiet."


    Finally, the elder of Huoyuan palace angrily drank, and all the people on the scene closed their mouths.


    Seeing this, the elder of Huoyuan palace looked at Chen Chu: "little friend, are you sure you want to participate in the examination? The examination of the disciples of Huoyuan palace is not absolutely safe, but also dangerous. "


    "The fire yuan palace assessment clearly stipulates that the cultivation of at least five times is to prevent accidents, because even five times of training can only meet the requirements, and it is also dangerous to enter it."


    "If you can''t even achieve the five weight training, the danger is even greater."


    This fire yuan palace elder, kindly reminds way.


    In his opinion, Chen Chu wanted to take part in the assessment, some too far fetched.


    After all, even if he appreciates Chen Chu''s nature of mind, Chen Chu''s cultivation is too low after all.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I want to have a try." Chen Chu said, what a joke, Nirvana crystal has not been obtained, how can he leave like this?


    "Are you sure?" The elder of Huoyuan palace frowned and determined at one time.


    "Sure." Chen Chu nodded.


    "Well, since you insist on it, I won''t talk about it any more." The elder of Huoyuan palace nodded.


    "I didn''t expect you to really take part in the examination. I really don''t know how good you are."


    At this time, the big boy in the crowd sarcastically said, "well, for the sake of bringing us laughter, if you encounter any danger during the assessment later, just kneel down to me and kowtow, I can save your life."


    What kind of irony is this?


    The words fell, and there was another shrill laugh around.


    Xiaoqian''s body trembled with anger. She said: "you can''t compare the strength of peerless childe. If you can''t pass the examination, no one can pass the examination."


    At first, Xiaoqian, the girl, also looked down upon Chen Chu, or that she had no preparation for Chen Chu''s cultivation.


    But after seeing the power of Chen Chu, she couldn''t help fighting for Chen Chu, because she knew the real strength of Chen Chu.But her retort was so powerless that she just said it and was covered by bursts of laughter.


    When -


    just then, a melodious bell was heard from the depths of Huoyuan palace.


    When the bell rang, all the people present could not help but put away their smiles and became serious.


    The elder of Huoyuan palace looked around, and then nodded to the crowd: "now the assessment begins. All you have to do is to cross the mountain range and reach the end of the mountain in three hours before you can pass the examination."


    "Good luck to you."


    As the old saying goes by Huoyuan palace, all the young girls, at this moment, burst into momentum, and their body skills and martial arts were displayed. They swarmed into the mountains like locusts.


    As for Chen Chu, he also galloped toward the mountains with bailing.


    Although the mountain range is not big, it stretches for tens of miles, and it is also winding and rugged. If you look from the sky, this mountain range is like a sleeping fire dragon, releasing its fury.


    Under such a distance, it would have been difficult to get to the exit within three hours. Moreover, there were still monsters in the mountains, which intensified the time of the people.


    Therefore, as soon as they enter the mountains, all the people will give full play to their body skills, martial arts skills and the most precious treasures. If they want to pass the examination, they must race against the clock and not waste any time.


    Almost in an instant, the people who had just entered the mountains completely disappeared at the end of the field of vision.


    "Miss bailing, I''ll take you with me." Chen Chu suddenly came to bailing and said.


    "Well?"


    At first, bailing didn''t understand Chen Chu''s words, but soon she understood.


    Chen Chu stretched out his hand and took bailing''s jade hand. If the girl had no bone, she could even smell the special fragrance of the girl at such a close distance.


    By Chen Chu holding hands like this, Bellington''s pretty face flushed. This was originally a shy and clever girl who had almost no such intimate contact with men, so Chen Chu''s simple action immediately made him feel shy.


    However, Chen Chu didn''t notice the change of Bailing''s expression, and Chen Chuzhi''s holding bailing''s hand was not playing rogue.


    Chen Chu''s sword shadow streamed into the sky with a hundred spirits. Their figures cut through the sky like an arrow and went straight ahead.


    Speed, almost in the blink of an eye, then catch up with the front of the crowd.


    Not only that, but also surpass it in an instant.

 Chapter 475

    "How fast


    Bailing''s face was full of shock. Looking at the scene of rapid retrogression around her, her little heart was even more pounding. She could not imagine that Chen Chu could break out of such a terrible speed just by cultivating her fetus for three times.


    At such a speed, I''m afraid even grandfather Liu, who transforms God into cultivation, can''t do it?


    Whoosh -


    those young girls were still exerting their all-out skills, and were crazy in their previous sprint, but all of a sudden, they only felt a strong wind feeling in front of them, whistling along with the black shadow.


    Then they saw Chen Chu and bailing in front of them.


    "What kind of monster is that guy? Is this the speed of cultivating fetus?"


    "Monster, it''s a monster!"


    These young girls who had mocked Chen Chu before were stunned with an incredible look on their faces.


    Apart from other things, just talking about the speed, no one can reach this speed. Can the people who can have such speed be ordinary people?


    They and Chen Chu''s speed, simply has the cloud mud difference.


    If we say that their speed, has been like a horse galloping.


    Then Chen Chu''s speed, just like streamer across the sky.


    The two are not at the same level at all.


    Because the speed gap is too big, Chen Chu''s figure is getting smaller and smaller from the crowd. Soon, the two figures of Chen Chu and bailing completely disappeared in the sight.


    "Damn it!"


    In the crowd, the tall man clenched his fists and his eyes were filled with anger.


    Before being ridiculed by their own garbage, even faster than their own, and not a little bit.


    This immediately let him feel a great shame, think of his previous humiliation to Chen Chu, he felt a burst of hot face, this hit face is too fast.


    If Chen Chu is rubbish, what is he?


    Not even garbage?


    Roar -


    just then, several hills appeared in the mountains ahead of the crowd.


    But it was not a hill. When people came to those hills, they found that they were strange animals!


    These strange animals are burning with flames all over their bodies, and their looks are very strange. Their bones are actually growing outside their bodies. They look very ferocious, just like the deadly ghosts crawling out of hell.


    "No, it must be that the previous guy''s movement was too big to disturb all these strange animals!"


    "It''s over!"


    Everyone''s expression changed greatly, the body could not help but backward a few steps.


    These strange animals are the unique fire property of Huoyuan palace, and they rely on the power of fire. They are different from the ordinary ones, and they all carry the strong power of fire.


    Because they rely on the power of fire, so these animals are like a huge furnace, emitting the smell of fire to burn out everything.


    It''s not just because of this that people are so alarmed.


    The most important thing is that almost all of these monsters are in the late stage of the fourth level, which is equivalent to the strength of the martial arts in the later stage of cultivation!


    Most of the people who have been trained for six years are only those who have been trained for five years.


    If we say one head and two ends, we may be able to kill it together.


    But now there are seven monsters of terror, which makes people despair.


    The seven monsters, burning with fire all over their bodies, release a violent breath, just like a flaming mountain peak, blocking the people''s retreat.


    "Run


    I don''t know who in the crowd suddenly screamed, and then everyone came back to their senses, almost without hesitation, as if running in the direction of coming.


    Life and death, can pass the assessment is not important, the important thing is how to survive!


    However, when the people were ready to fly to and fro away, they were shocked to find that there were seven terrible flame beasts behind them.


    "It''s over, it''s dead!"


    Seeing this scene, countless people''s bodies trembled, and even more people directly hugged their heads and cried bitterly.


    There are wolves in front and tigers in the back. They have no way out. They are surrounded by a lot.


    At the same time, they were surrounded by 40 monsters, and they had almost no intention of fighting. Under such circumstances, the atmosphere of despair was spreading wildly.


    "Damn it, if it wasn''t for that guy who was too fast and caused a lot of noise, how could we be surrounded by these strange animals?"


    "It''s obviously the strange animal attracted by that guy, but let us carry the pot. It''s unreasonable!"


    Some people began to complain and began to cry.


    These young girls who were high spirited in front of Chen Chu, at this time, one by one, like a ball of gas, with endless depression and despair on their faces.


    "What''s the use of complaining? It''s men who take up weapons and fight to the end.""If we all join hands, we may be able to fight a way out!"


    Roared the big boy.


    With his roar, the people who had already been desperate suddenly felt a glimmer of hope.


    "Yes, we have a hundred or so people in total. If we join hands, as long as we can kill one head, we will have a chance to escape from life!"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    As soon as this word came out, it immediately received numerous responses.


    Everyone''s momentum broke out, and they pulled out their weapons one after another. They are ready to fight to the death.


    Roar -


    all of a sudden, one of the flame beasts roared, and the huge body galloped towards the crowd. The ground collapsed and the whole ground trembled with the running of the flame beast.


    It was an overwhelming momentum, and momentum alone was enough to be daunting.


    "Kill!"


    Under the organization of Niu Gao Ma and his young people, all of them showed no reservation and launched their strongest attack to the flame beast.


    Roaring -


    after a hundred martial arts skills fell, the space was torn apart, and huge ripples and air waves broke up the clouds in all directions.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Countless people look forward to it.


    Just the next moment, all the expectations that have just risen on the face are all transformed into despair.


    I saw that in the ripples all over the sky, a huge figure burning fire rushed out. It was the flame beast!


    Their attack of 100 people did not cause any injury to the flame beast!


    This, let everybody thoroughly despair.


    Even the young man, who was tall and big, was as pale as death. The power of the flame beast was far beyond their expectation.


    Now the only thing they can do is wait for death!


    Roar -


    all of a sudden, all of a sudden, forty flame beasts roared together, as if they were communication signals between each other. The roar fell, and the huge body of the forty flame beasts began to move, attacking the crowd with two sides.


    At this moment, everyone has no illusions.


    Only sobs and cries of despair could be heard at the scene.


    "When the sky changes, it startles the sky."


    All of a sudden, a roar rang out, and a sword was like the judgment of God. It came in an instant with a sharp opportunity.

 Chapter 476

    The shadow of the sword is not grand, on the contrary, it is only a hundred Zhang in size, but it carries a breath that makes the gods tremble.


    The strong breath makes the universe change color, shatters the clouds and tears the void.


    Bang -


    at the moment the sword shadow was cut off, a flame beast was killed directly.


    "Yes It''s the guy


    This sudden movement immediately attracted people''s attention, and they watched in accordance with their voices. When they saw the person who made the move, they all had complicated faces.


    At this time, in the sky of the flame beast which was chopped into blood mist, a young man stood haughtily between heaven and earth with a long sword.


    And in the youth''s side, also followed by a girl.


    Who can these two people be, not Chen Chu and bailing?


    People really did not expect that Chen Chu would come back to help them at this time. After all, outside the mountains, they taunted Chen Chu like that.


    If they think from the perspective of Chen Chu, if they are so belittled from the perspective of Chen Chu, will they still stand up and have such a broad mind?


    The answer seems to be No.


    That''s why they are so complicated.


    What''s more, it''s Chen Chu. His terrible fighting power, these fire beasts, are all so terrible. All of them can''t hit him hard with a joint attack.


    But Chen Chu killed him with a sword.


    This boy, is it true that he only has triple cultivation?


    If they didn''t know that Chen Chu was really a triple cultivation, they would have doubted whether Chen Chu had hidden his accomplishments, because even a young man with six levels of training could not do it!


    Thinking of what Xiaoqian said before, the crowd suddenly appeared.


    Originally, this guy''s strength is really so strong.


    In fact, they are the clowns!


    "What are you doing in a daze Chen Chu suddenly roared at the crowd.


    Hearing Chen Chu''s roar, those people who fell into a state of stupidity just reacted to it. At the moment, they burst out again and rushed forward like crazy.


    Now, this bag of encirclement, by Chen Chu brutally killed a breakthrough, this is their last chance!


    Roar -


    the rest of the flame beasts roared one after another, and one of them burst out the power of fire all over his body, and was about to attack the crowd.


    Hum -


    Chen Chu''s eyes sank, and Tiannan sword cut through the sky, making a beautiful arc in the air, and heavily cut down on the head of the flame beast.


    When -


    only Tiannan sword fell, but it was as if it had been chopped on the steel, and there was a sound of steel interwoven.


    Not only that, Chen Chu''s arm is a burst of shock numbness, Tiannan sword almost out of hand.


    It was too difficult for Chen Chu to kill these flame monsters without using his martial arts skills.


    Under the current state of Chu, they are afraid of the flame.


    Chen Chu had just made a change in Xuantian, which directly consumed most of Chen Chu''s true Qi. You should know that Chen Chu today only has the triple cultivation. If it wasn''t for his majestic true spirit, I''m afraid that even one blow of Xuantian and one change could not be exerted in this realm.


    Roar -


    Chen Chu''s attack did not have any impact on the flame beast. The flame beast roared and spewed out a towering flame from the big mouth of his blood. The flame rolled like a sea of flames and went straight to the people below.


    At this moment, everyone was nervous.


    "Damn it, spell it!"


    Chen Chu clenched his teeth, took several recovery pills, and roared. Xuantian changed again. The terrifying vigorous wind cut through the space, and the void was directly torn into large cracks.


    The terrible sword shadow, like the judgment of death, is like a violent beast. It carries the incomparable spirit of killing and cutting down heavily.


    Boom -


    a loud noise came out, and the flame Beast instantly broke into blood mist.


    At the same time, Chen Chu''s figure was also slightly backward, nearly losing the power to resist the sky. This blow was the last attack that Chen Chu could send out when he overdrawn his physical strength.


    Although this blow fell, Chen Chu''s back bite was not small. The corners of his mouth slowly overflowed with blood, and the wound in his body recurred again. The whole person became extremely miserable. The healing crack of his body was torn again, and the continuous flow of blood made him feel that his body would be torn at any time.


    At this moment, Chen Chu has become a bloody man.


    "Childe peerless, are you ok?"


    Bailing''s eyes and hands were quick, and Chen Chu was holding on with a worried look on his face.


    "It''s OK."


    Chen Chu clenched his teeth and swallowed dozens of healing pills from the heaven and earth bag again.


    At this moment, the people below, with their body and martial arts, finally broke through the siege under the conditions created by Chen Chu for them.Originally, the speed of those flame monsters is not fast. Their huge bodies give them super defense, and relatively speaking, their flexibility is greatly reduced.


    Chen Chu held off time for them and killed two flame monsters. It was never difficult for them to break through.


    When all the people escape from the encirclement, suddenly toward the distance to fly out.


    After all, even if Chen Chu had already killed two flame monsters, there were still 12 left. If they were surrounded again, they would have died.


    All of them, like fleeing for their lives, were flying towards the front crazily.


    After confirming that those flame beasts did not catch up and that there were no hidden fire beasts around the mountains, the people stopped and gasped for breath.


    One by one, like people on the verge of death, escaped from life, many people are directly sitting on the ground, clothes are completely wet by sweat, feel the heart will jump out of the throat.


    Just that scene was too dangerous, several times let people despair, if it was not for Chen Chu''s critical moment to delay the time, they might have become corpses.


    "You Why save us? "


    All of a sudden, the niugaoma young man came to Chen Chu. Seeing the bailing, he was still a little wary. But when he heard what Niu Gaoma said, he also looked at Chen Chu.


    At the moment, all the people present could not help holding their breath, as if they had forgotten the previous dangerous scene, and they all looked like Chen Chutou.


    They are also very curious. Chen Chuming is far away from here. He can go all the way and pass the examination. However, he did not do so and chose to return to help them.


    But clearly outside the mountains, these young girls, almost all of them have humiliated and ridiculed Chen Chu.


    Is there really such a "fool" who returns good for evil in this world?


    Since I am attracted by all the animals, I am attracted by them


    After Chen Chu''s words, he ignored the dull eyes of all the people and said to bailing, "let''s go."


    When the figures of Chen Chu and bailing gradually faded away, everyone still felt incredible.


    Those who have insulted and satirized Chen Chu before feel shameless to face Chen Chu. Compared with Chen Chu, they are just small bellied.


    In particular, when hearing Chen Chu''s reply, his body froze in situ. He looked at the direction of Chen Chu''s departure, and his eyes became more and more complex.


    After all, it was he who took the lead in humiliating Chen Chu outside the mountains.

 Chapter 477

    "I''m really not a thing. I used to humiliate and ridicule Prince peerless. Compared with him, we are nothing."


    "Originally, I had some doubts about the fighting power of the peerless childe, but now it seems that there is no doubt about his strength."


    "It''s obvious that he has such talent, but he doesn''t have any pride of genius. On the contrary, he is approachable. Instead, he doesn''t care about us, but helps us."


    "On the contrary, if we have achieved little, we will be arrogant. It seems that if we do not humiliate others and belittle ourselves, we will not be able to show our own strength."


    "Master peerless is the real genius."


    At this time, many people have issued a feeling of shame.


    More people, directly from the slap up, that slap can not be forced by anyone, is completely willing.


    These young girls, who can come here, are naturally the best in their respective family forces.


    They, one by one, come to Huoyuan palace with illusions. They all have pride and pride. This is a vigorous era, exclusive blood.


    But in front of Chen Chu, they were ashamed of themselves.


    Chen Chu, with his unique personality charm, completely convinced these young girls.


    "Let''s go. There''s not much time for assessment."


    Said the young man suddenly.


    Hearing the speech, the people also converged their minds and flew towards the front of the mountain.


    But what no one noticed was that this scene was paid by an old man.


    Above the mountain sky, on the top of the white clouds, stands an old man in long robes. All over his body, the old man exudes a strong aura, giving people a great oppression.


    The old man did not use any means to hide, just standing on the void, but no one found it.


    It is enough to see that the old man''s is not simple.


    This person is no one else. He is the master of Huoyuan palace, who has the highest cultivation of transforming gods.


    "This boy, I didn''t expect to come to my Huoyuan palace. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse."


    The master of Huoyuan palace suddenly sighed. His words were full of helplessness, as if he knew the identity of Chen Chu.


    Then, the figure of the master of Huoyuan palace slowly disappeared from the original place, as if it had never appeared.


    ����


    After the dangerous scene before, the people did not encounter any strange animals.


    There are not many wild animals in this mountain range. They were attracted by them before they came here. Now they don''t have to worry about the threat of other animals.


    As long as they get out of the mountains, they pass the examination, and it''s all over.


    Chen Chu flew out of the mountain with bailing. Half an hour later, the end of the mountain appeared in front of him.


    At the end of the mountain, there is a very simple hall built. When he saw the hall, Chen Chu directly ran his last true Qi and rushed to the hall with all kinds of spirits.


    "You Did you really pass the examination? "


    In the hall, there are several elders of Huoyuan palace, waiting for the new disciples to pass the examination.


    However, when he saw Chen Chu and bailing appear, one of the Huoyuan palace elders widened his eyes and looked like a ghost.


    This man was the elder who had dissuaded Chen Chu from participating in the examination.


    Originally, his dissuasion was out of good intentions, because in his opinion, Chen Chu''s triple cultivation of training fetus was as difficult as heaven to pass this examination.


    After all, he has met many people with cultivation like Chen Chu. He vowed to have a try, but he never came out again.


    But now, Chen Chu not only returned safely, but also was the first person to appear here.


    This makes the fire yuan palace elder''s heart more surging up, it is simply difficult to accept.


    If he didn''t know that he was old and strong, he would think he was wrong and hallucinate.


    "See you, elder." Chen Chu nodded slightly to the elder of Huoyuan palace, and said that Chen Chu was somewhat fond of this elder of Huoyuan palace.


    "Elder Feng, do you know this boy?"


    All the fire yuan palace elders around him and looked at Chen Chu in surprise.


    These elders don''t know the specific situation of Chen Chu.


    Although Chen Chu was the first to pass the examination, it is not surprising that the first one will pass the examination in each term.


    "Come on Report to the palace master Elder Feng said excitedly.


    "Report to the palace master? Elder Feng, are you right? Because this boy is the first to pass the examination, such a small matter should be reported to the palace master? "


    The elders of Huoyuan palace all around looked at elder Feng with very strange eyes.


    "Can''t you feel this boy''s cultivation?" Elder Feng took a deep breath, forced down the excitement in his heart, pointed to Chen Chu and said, "relying on the triple realm of embryo cultivation, he is not only passing the examination, but also the first one to pass the examination. It''s my good fortune that such a boy can join our Huoyuan Palace!"Originally, the elders were still a little unclear about elder Feng''s words, so they felt that they were making a fuss.


    But they still according to elder Feng said, one after another to release God consciousness, spread to the direction of Chen Chu.


    Under this perception, their faces changed dramatically.


    "This boy, actually only has three levels of cultivation. How did he pass the examination? Is it cheating?"


    "How to cheat? Can someone help him? But he was the first to pass the examination? "


    "Although this boy only has triple cultivation, his real spirit is no less powerful than some strong ones with six levels of cultivation!"


    The eyes of all the elders of Huoyuan palace have completely changed. They look at Chen Chu and discuss it. What''s more, they look at Chen Chu as if they were looking at a treasure. As for the bailing on the side, they were completely ignored.


    Chen Chu felt very uncomfortable when he was looked at like this by many old men, and his goose bumps fell to the ground directly.


    Fortunately, it didn''t last long.


    Soon after Chen Chu arrived at the end of the examination, a series of figures came out of his back, all of whom came here.


    Seeing these disciples coming, the elders of Huoyuan palace had to suppress their excitement. After all, the supervisors in charge of the assessment also had their own affairs to deal with.


    When seeing that all the people arrived here safely, a trace of surprise reappeared in the eyes of these fire yuan palace elders.


    Since the past years, it is impossible for all the students who have entered the assessment area to come out safe and sound. Some people have fallen directly into the mountains, while others will arrive beyond the time limit.


    But at present, this session of examination disciples, and no exception to the arrival, and still arrived so neat.


    "What happened in the mountains? Why have all the people in this session passed the examination? "


    All the fire yuan palace elders looked at each other and were at a loss.


    "Don''t worry about the affairs here. Let''s report the news of this boy to the palace master. If the palace master knows that there are such talents in Huoyuan palace, he will be very happy."


    After a brief discussion among the elders, an elder left here in a hurry.

 Chapter 478

    As for Chen Chu and others, they were taken to the outer gate of Huoyuan palace and became their disciples.


    In fact, the division of the disciples in Huoyuan palace is similar to that of Ziling Xianzong, and the order is: core disciples, inner disciples, and outer disciples.


    As a matter of fact, the core disciples are already the middle strength of a sect. All those who can become core disciples are gifted and outstanding. They will represent the hope of a sect in the future and will be trained with emphasis.


    On top of the core disciples, there is actually a disciple passed on by himself.


    As the name suggests, a disciple is a disciple who is taught and guided by the sect, or taught by a powerful elder.


    These disciples have great prestige and status in the sect. They can enter almost any sect treasure land, and the sect will devote most of its resources to them.


    Now Chen Chu and others have passed the examination, but they are only outside disciples. If they want to become inner disciples or even core disciples, they need to rely on their own efforts.


    As the strongest sect in this area, Huoyuan palace has hundreds of thousands of disciples.


    The residence of the outer disciples almost occupies a large space, because there are so many outer disciples in Huoyuan palace.


    "This is the outer gate. First of all, congratulations on passing the examination and becoming a disciple of Huoyuan palace. This is your name plate, which will be a symbol of your identity. Don''t take it away."


    After taking Chen Chu and others to the outer gate, elder Feng and others said that they gave each of Chen Chu a disciple''s name plate. There was nothing special about the name plate. It was a simple disciple''s name plate.


    Even when they got the nameplates, they were all excited.


    After all, for them, as long as they can enter the Huoyuan palace and become the disciples of Huoyuan palace, they will be able to glorify their ancestors in their lifetime. As for the inner door, even the core disciples, most of them dare not think about it at all.


    They will be satisfied if they can become disciples of other schools.


    After handing out the nameplates for everyone, Feng Chang glanced around the crowd, and then continued: "however, passing the examination and becoming an outside disciple does not mean that everything is over."


    "If you want to get more resources, you should practice hard. As long as you can pass the examination of inner disciples, the status you have and the resources you can enjoy will be something that you dare not do now."


    "There is no end to the strong."


    "The outer disciples are not the real disciples of our Huoyuan palace. Only when you become the inner disciples will you receive the key training of our Huoyuan palace."


    Hearing elder Feng''s words, countless young girls clenched their fists and felt their blood boiling.


    Elder Feng''s words directly lifted the blood in the hearts of these young girls.


    When all this was announced, elder Feng waved and announced that the crowd had dispersed. Naturally, someone would tell them about the matter of entering the outer gate and what to do.


    As for Chen Chu and bailing, they were left by elder Feng.


    At first, bailing did not understand elder Feng''s move, but soon she understood.


    "Outside the Huoyuan palace, your relatives are still waiting. Go and tell them." The elder Feng looked at Chen Chu and bailing with a smile, and his attitude was extremely kind: "if your relatives know that you have passed the examination, you will be proud of you."


    And this elder Feng, already regarded Chen Chu as a person who came with bailing and others.


    "Thank you, elder."


    Bailing was overjoyed, and then went to the fire yuan palace with Chen Chu.


    Originally she was still thinking, now pass the examination, how to report peace to Xiaoqian and them, now all need not worry.


    "It''s really the blessing of my Huoyuan palace. I have such a small generation in Huoyuan palace. Why don''t you worry about its strong rise in the future?"


    Looking at the back of Chen Chu''s departure, the elders of Huoyuan Palace are still immersed in joy.


    Despite Chen Chu''s current accomplishments, there are only three levels of cultivation.


    But these elders saw the infinite potential from Chen Chu.


    The potential was a sleeping beast. When the potential broke out completely, they felt that Chen Chu would become a strong one. Even if he stepped into the void, it was not impossible.


    Suddenly, an elder came here in a hurry.


    It is the elder of Huoyuan palace who just left.


    "How about it? What do you say? Do you want to take this boy as a disciple directly? "


    Seeing the elder''s return, all the elders of Huoyuan Palace are impatient.


    But the returned elder shook his head and made the elders frown.


    "What? Is it that the Lord of the palace is closed? "


    But the returning elder still shook his head.


    "What the hell is going on, you say!"


    All the elders said anxiously that they were eager to know what the leader of his palace had said.


    The elder of Huoyuan palace, who came back, hesitated for a while, and finally looked strange"The Lord of the Palace said that he could not provide the boy with any training resources without authorization. He should treat him as an ordinary disciple, and he should not have any special treatment. All the resources should be fought for by himself."


    "What? Is this really what the palace Master said? "


    On hearing this, all the elders of Huoyuan palace, including elder Nafeng, were instantly dumbfounded.


    Chen Chu''s potential is obvious to all. Such a genius is rare in the world. Although there are only three levels of cultivation and cultivation at present, even if he joins any sect, he is afraid that he will be directly promoted to the core disciple and be trained with emphasis.


    Such a genius, placed in other sects, will inevitably lead to a struggle for genius. Their palace master, however, did not give any special treatment, and even treated them as ordinary disciples?


    What is this!


    Are you going to raise such a genius?


    "Are you sure this is the original words of the palace master?" An elder looks suspicious.


    "Absolutely true." The old man who came back had no choice but to say this. It was true and unbelievable when he heard it.


    "My Lord, what do you mean? Shouldn''t such talented young people be cultivated Some elders were very unhappy and could not help complaining.


    As for his words, the rest of the elders agreed with him one after another, and they did not understand the meaning of this act of the Lord of the palace.


    "You don''t know the wisdom of the imperial master. If it wasn''t for the imperial master, where would there be today in Huoyuan palace? Since the imperial master did this, there must be a reason for him to do so."


    "All we need to do is do what we''re told." Elder Feng said that he did not say much about this, but from his face, it is not difficult to see that they did not understand the move of the Lord of Huoyuan palace.

 Chapter 479

    Chen Chu and others naturally did not know about the conversation of the fire yuan palace elders.


    When they came back to the square before the mountains, they saw the old man and Xiao Qian again.


    They are waiting anxiously in situ. When they see Chen Chu and bailing return safely, they are both surprised.


    "Miss, have you and Mr. peerless passed the examination?"


    Small Qian came to the body of bailing, holding bailing, a face of joy.


    "Well." Bailing nodded with a smile.


    See this, Xiaoqian excited directly jump up, can see her relationship with Bailing is very good, bailing passed the examination, she is from the heart happy for bailing.


    As for the elderly, although not as obvious as Xiaoqian, but the color of excitement is also written on the face.


    "Now that you have passed the examination, miss, I am at ease." The old man suddenly spoke with great sincerity.


    But Chen Chu was aware that when he said this, there was obviously a touch of sadness in the old man''s eyes. It was not the sadness of parting, but a very special one.


    But the old man''s facial expression changes in a flash, only Chen Chu found, bailing and Xiaoqian two ninzi did not notice.


    "I knew you, miss, will pass the examination. You are the genius of my hundred Yuan City and our hundred families." Xiao Qian''s eyes were filled with excited tears.


    Just heard a hundred Yuan City, heard a hundred of these words, the old man''s body, but for the unknown shiver.


    This scene happened to be noticed by Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu eyebrows slightly wrinkled, careful of his mind, has seen the old man''s wrong.


    Thinking of the old man''s actions at this time, Chen Chu has a guess in his heart when he thinks of the black robe figure that lurks before him.


    "Well, you little girl, don''t put a high hat on me. This time, I can pass the examination thanks to master peerless, who took me to the end of the road."


    "And to say, this time, all the students who took part in the examination were blessed by the peerless young master." Bailing looked at Chen Chu and suddenly grinned.


    "Childe peerless, is this true? I have known for a long time that you are absolutely not mortal... " Small Qian eyes a bright, looking at Chen Chu''s eyes flashing countless small stars.


    After chatting with each other, bailing took the heart to say goodbye to Xiaoqian. She is now a disciple of Huoyuan palace. She can''t leave the sect without permission.


    But after saying goodbye, the old man called Chen Chu aside.


    "Master, do you have something to say?" Chen Chu first asked.


    "Peerless little friend, I''m really sorry. You were kind to my family, but now I can only ask you for help with this old face, because only you can help me."


    The old man hesitated again and again, and finally said.


    "Is there something wrong with hundred Yuan City?" Chen Chumei asked with a frown.


    "Peerless little friend, you have already known..." The old man looked at Chen Chu in surprise, which also verified Chen Chu''s conjecture.


    Sure enough, there was an accident in the hundred Yuan City.


    Needless to say, Chen Chu knows that this matter must have something to do with that Zhang family.


    "Peerless young master, it''s really like what you said. Today, my family was suddenly attacked by Zhang Jia. The master of Zhang Jia, with all the elites of Zhang Jia, killed one of my family by surprise."


    "Originally, our 100 families were as powerful as those of the Zhangjia family, but this time, they suffered a big loss, and they took the lead and finally all were destroyed."


    When he said this, the old man''s face was full of pain. As a man of a hundred families, he saw his family destroyed, but he could do nothing. Only he could understand this feeling.


    "Is it made by Zhangjia?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Zhangjia would not be offline like this!" At the mention of Zhangjia, the old man''s eyes release endless killing intention.


    "I have just received this news. It was sent by a surviving elder of my hundred families by using the teleport."


    The old man took a deep breath, and suddenly looked at Chen Chu, and his eyes were filled with prayer: "peerless childe, I know that you have an extraordinary origin. Maybe you are the only one who can help me."


    The old man said something and knelt down to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu was also quick to help the old man up.


    "I have something to do, but it doesn''t matter. The boy''s life was picked up by bailing girl. Now, if there is anything you need to help, I will not refuse." Chen Chujian''s tunnel.


    The lark saved him, and the lark was a member of a hundred families.


    In the final analysis, Chen Chu owes a favor to a hundred families.


    "In fact, I only hope that, peerless little friend, you can take good care of the girl bailing. She grew up in my family and is the treasure of the master''s heart. She has never experienced the danger of human life."


    "Now that the family is destroyed, she is bound to go through endless hardships on her own. I only hope that you, the peerless little friend, can help as much as possible. That is an innocent and pure girl. This dangerous world is too dangerous for her."There was no exaggeration in the old man''s words, and Chen Chu agreed.


    Bailing, from the moment Chen Chu saw, knew that this is an innocent and pure girl.


    Such a girl should have spent her life carefree.


    It''s a pity that there is no place for him to be so carefree now.


    If she wants to grow up and have a foothold, she must be strong.


    Because there is no place, is her last shelter, everything depends on her own to fight for, let such a naive girl, suddenly suffer such a change, the old man afraid bailing can not bear.


    So I hope Chen Chu can take good care of him.


    "Master, bailing, I will try my best to look after you, but what are you going to do now?" Chen Chu asked.


    "I want to go back to the hundred Yuan City, back to the hundred families." The old man did not hesitate.


    And said this, Chen Chu heard endless firmness.


    Now the hundred families have been destroyed, and the hundred Yuan City is already the world of Zhangjia. If the old people go back like this, they will be dead end.


    Chen Chu knows that it is impossible for an old man not to know.


    For the old man, Chen Chu was suddenly awed.


    Compared with the fact that he had met the leader of the jiuxiao sword sect before, Chen Chu admired the old man''s character from the bottom of his heart. This is a real elder, worthy of respect.


    "Peerless little friend, please everything. The hundred families are the place where I was born and raised. Now that the hundred families are destroyed, I can''t sit back and ignore them."


    "I hope peerless little friend, don''t tell bailing about the hundred families. As for the girl Xiaoqian, I will arrange a good place for her."


    The old man said, deeply respectful to Chen Chu, and then his expression returned to nature again, and left with Xiaoqian.


    After saying goodbye to the old man, Chen Chu''s heart could not be calm for a long time.


    If his cultivation is still there, maybe he can still help the old man, but now he has no intention to return to the hundred families with the old man.


    What he needs to do is to get the nirvana stone as soon as possible to wake up the flame.


    Maybe after awakening the flame, the flame can help him recover to his original state.


    But Chen Chu and bailing just returned to the outer courtyard. When they saw this scene in the outer courtyard, their faces suddenly became gloomy.

 Chapter 480

    As soon as he returned to the outer courtyard, Chen Chu saw the young Niu Gaoma in front of the gate of the outer courtyard, as well as the young girls who had just passed the examination.


    But these young girls are no longer excited when they get the name plate. Not only that, most of them are with serious injuries, even the big ones.


    In front of the crowd, there were dozens of disciples. These disciples were dressed in the clothing of Huoyuan palace, and the red flame pattern was on their robes. They were obviously outside disciples.


    Needless to say, Chen Chu has been able to guess about.


    Most of the people who just passed the examination were bullied by these outside disciples.


    In fact, this kind of thing is common in any clan, and Chen Chu has encountered many times, but Chen Chu can be fearless, but these young girls obviously do not have this strength.


    "Senior brothers, all the treasures and spirit crystals in our bodies have been handed over to you. There is really no other thing in our bodies."


    A girl''s face was full of tears, and she looked pitiful.


    what has the final say? Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, who knows what you''re going to do?


    A young man, who was the leader of the other disciples, sneered and said, looking at the obscene light in the girl''s eyes.


    His name is Xu Kun. He has been in the outer school for a full year. He is a total old man. Although he is a disciple of the outside school, his talent is also among the best among the outside disciples. He has seven levels of training. As long as he takes a step forward and reaches the threshold of eight levels of embryo cultivation, he will be able to participate in the internal examination.


    He had some talents. With this guy, he had a core disciple''s eldest brother. Therefore, in the outer gate, almost no one dared to offend him. He even became the first person in the outer gate. All kinds of bullying and robbing female disciples were done.


    Originally, this kind of abominable behavior would be a big crime to violate the sect rules in any sect, but because of the elder brother of his core disciple, the elder brother of the outer gate could only turn a blind eye.


    After all, the core disciples are enough to make many elders fear, even flatter.


    It can be said that this guy is the strongest among the disciples of other schools.


    Not only because of this guy''s seven fold cultivation, but also because of this guy and his big brother, who is a core disciple. Otherwise, he would have been beaten to death by a slap in the face for his dirty deeds over the years.


    "What do you want?"


    All of a sudden, the big boy stood up and stood in front of the girl, with a face full of anger and staring at Xu Kun.


    "Boy, it seems that we have taught you a lesson. Are you not satisfied?"


    Xu Kun said with a smile: "you remember, this is not a senior brother bullying you new people, this is our Huoyuan palace, a special way to welcome new disciples."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m beating you to cultivate your patience. If you don''t have this kind of patience, you may be beaten to death by a slap in the face if you leave the sect later. I''m also good for you, elder martial brother."


    Xu Kun said it and waved his hand.


    Bang -


    the young man suddenly hums, and the whole person flies backwards like a broken line kite.


    He is not Xu Kun''s opponent at all.


    "Hey hey, don''t worry, younger martial sister. I''m not a bad man. Let me check and see if you have any hidden treasures."


    With a blow from Niu Gaoma''s young man, Xu Kun''s obscene eyes were locked on the girl again, and when he spoke, he stretched out that pair of ugly hands and grabbed at the proud rabbit in front of the girl''s chest.


    Seeing here, all the young girls who have just passed the examination are helpless.


    Do they not know that Xu Kun''s inspection is false and that it is true to take advantage of the opportunity?


    They wanted to help the girl, but they didn''t have the ability.


    Because of this, they have already played against Xu Kun and others before, but they are no match for Xu Kun.


    When Xu Kun''s hands were about to touch the mountain in front of the girl''s chest.


    The girl began to sob in a low voice. Her eyes were full of panic and despair. Her body was bound by coercion and could not move at all. Even if she could move, she would never escape from Xu Kun''s palm.


    Zilala -


    but at this time, there was a sudden change.


    A loud sound of thunder exploded in the air, and then people found a purple thunder, like an arrow shooting at Xu Kun.


    It has to be said that Xu Kun still has some means. He feels the wave behind him, and his eyes sink and his toes touch the ground. The whole person suddenly rises from the ground.


    And just as his figure leaped up, the purple thunder roared to the place where he had stood before, and a deep pit appeared on the ground.


    "Who is it?"


    When he was attacked secretly, Xu Kun was furious and looked in a direction.


    At the same time, those who have passed the examination are also looking at it."It''s a peerless young master!"


    When they saw Chen Chu''s figure, the young girls'' eyes twinkled with the essence of Taoism.


    As for Xu Kun, his eyebrows were frowned, but in a moment, the frown was stretched out.


    He looked at Chen Chu, and his eyes were full of desire. He stretched out his tongue and licked his dry lips.


    Of course, to be more accurate, the direction he looked at was the bailing beside Chen Chu.


    "You two are also new disciples of this class?"


    When Xu Kun came to Chen Chu and bailing, he kept his eyes on bailing and kept wandering around the sensitive parts. Under such a close distance, he could even smell the fragrance exclusive to the girl, and the bath fire in his eyes was instantly ignited.


    "So what? Do you want to bully us Chen Chu joked.


    As for bailing, she leaned slightly behind Chen Chu. Only when she kept a certain distance from Chen Chu would she feel safe. She really didn''t want Xu Kun to look at her eyes.


    "It''s none of your business here. You can get out of here." Xu Kun frowned and waved to Chen Chu.


    If in the past, he would never let go of the man, even if he was scheming. But now, with such a beautiful beauty in front of him, how could he have the heart to do other things?


    In his eyes, it seems that there is only one lark.


    He has seen countless women in his life. He has played with hundreds and thousands of them. However, it is the first time he has seen such a pure woman as bailing. This is a very strange feeling.


    Bailing is just like a green lotus growing out of mud, which makes people want to be close and conquer.


    Thinking about it, the small tent under the crotch of the goods slowly appeared.


    Seeing this scene, bailing instantly blushed and hid behind Chen Chu. Even if she was stupid, she knew what Xu Kun was thinking.


    "It seems that you are a little strong, elder martial brother. I admire you."


    Chen Chu lightly left in front of his eyes, the corner of his mouth emerged a smile.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s wrist turned, condensing a long sword of genuine Qi, holding the sword and chopped down.


    Give me a chuckle.


    Blood sounded with a terrible cry.


    All the people present were dumbfounded.


    Their eyes moved down between Xu Kun''s bleeding legs. When they saw the objects on the ground --


    instantly, they were completely confused.

 Chapter 481

    Xu Kun resisted the severe pain in his crotch. When he looked down and saw the thing on the ground, the scream seemed to be even more heartrending.


    To be able to make a strong person in the late embryonic period emit such a painful howl, it is enough to see how much damage Chen Chu has done to this guy.


    This may not be due to the pain in the body, but more from the tear in the soul.


    "This This... "


    All the people present, eyes round stare, look at each other, are completely covered circle.


    Chen Chu''s move was so sudden that Xu Kun didn''t even respond to it.


    Following Xu Kun, the dozens of outside disciples looked at Chen Chu one by one as if they were monsters. Does this guy know what fear is, or is he a madman?


    "Childe peerless, you Why do you want to chop This... "


    Beside him, bailing gently tugged at Chen Chu''s robe. Her beautiful eyes were full of worry. She did not dare to look at the ground ahead.


    Because of the thing on the ground in front of her, she couldn''t speak a complete word.


    "The eunuch may be more suitable for such a guy." Chen Chu light tunnel, since the old man entrusted bailing to him, he will certainly protect bailing.


    As long as he is destined to be independent, he will not allow any girl to be independent.


    In fact, Chen Chu had given Xu Kun a chance, but that guy didn''t know how to cherish it.


    This is what he deserved, as can be seen from the expressions of the young girls.


    These young girls, who had been bullied and humiliated by Xu Kun, showed their happy faces one by one when they saw Xu Kun''s present tragedy. If it was not for the venue, they would have jumped out.


    Chen Chu''s blow was so beautiful that he directly vented all the resentment in their hearts.


    "Peerless Brother, although it''s really refreshing to see the end of this guy, have you ever thought about the consequences of this? "


    At this time, the big boy came to Chen Chu with a worried look on his face.


    If Chen Chu''s help in the canyon makes him feel guilty about Chen Chu, then Chen Chu will completely convince him when he takes the lead for them. This can be seen from his address to Chen Chu.


    "Xu Kun, however, is the elder brother of a core disciple. If you turn this guy into a eunuch today, his brother will not let you go."


    Although Chen Chu''s means made him enjoy himself, the consequences of doing so were too serious.


    "Core disciple?" Compared with Niu Gaoma''s worries, Chen Chu was relaxed and said with a smile: "Huoyuan palace is a gate. I think the elders of Huoyuan palace will not allow such dark things to happen."


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, countless people were nearly choked to death by a mouthful of saliva.


    Do you know this is the ancestral gate?


    Do you know there are elders here?


    Since you know, why didn''t you have any fear when you just castrated Xu Kun?


    Even if Xu Kun is a little too much, his brother is innocent!


    "Boy, you''re dead, you''re dead!"


    The disciples of the outer gate who followed Xu Kun did not respond until then. Someone rushed up to help him up, and some pointed to Chen Chu in a vicious way.


    They are all Xu Kun''s followers. It is very important for them to have a good relationship with Xu Kun.


    Xu Kun only relied on the elder brother of the core disciple, and no one dared to move him in the whole courtyard.


    But now, Chen Chu stood up and castrated Xu Kun without saying a word.


    It''s just amazing.


    Let''s not talk about this matter. If it comes to Xu Kun''s ears, what kind of trouble will Chen Chu suffer.


    What''s more, this incident itself is a violation of the Zong rules. Chen Chu has already violated the Zong rules!


    "If I am dead or not, it''s my own business. I don''t have to worry about it." Chen Chu looked at those gnashing teeth outside the disciple light tunnel.


    Words, this will be the eyes, looked at a direction in front of the corner of the mouth slowly emerged a touch of irony.


    "Elder, now that the drama is over, don''t you want to stand up and say something?"


    After Chen Chu''s words, everyone''s eyes can''t help looking forward. At the same time, they are surprised. Listening to Chen Chu''s meaning, there seems to be a Huoyuan palace elder who sees all the previous things in his eyes.


    Hum -


    Chen Chu''s sonorous and powerful voice fell, and the empty space in front of him splashed with ripples. Then an elder of Huoyuan palace stepped out of the empty air and came to the people.


    When I saw that there was an elder of Huoyuan palace who was hiding in the void, countless people were shocked and felt incredible.


    Because if it was not for Chen Chu''s reminding, they would never feel any existence of the fire yuan palace elder.In fact, Chen Yuan, the elder of Chu, was totally empty in his eyes.


    Obviously, his breath is extremely perfect, but why is he still found by the young man in front of him?


    But in any case, Chen Chu found that he could only stand out with a strong heart.


    "Boy, since you know that I''m here, I''m still killing you. Do you know the guilt?" That fire yuan palace elder light cough, this just angry voice says.


    "Guilty?" Chen Chu sarcastically smile: "this elder, the person that should know sin, should be you?"


    "You What do you mean Smell speech that fire yuan palace elder''s expression slightly some unnatural.


    Obviously, he is an elder of Huoyuan palace, and Chen Chu is a disciple of Huoyuan palace.


    But now he, the elder, was awed by Chen Chu''s aura, which made him extremely subdued, but he had nothing to do.


    Because Chen Chu''s aura was so powerful that he felt that Chen ChuGen was not a small generation. Ordinary people could not have such a strong aura.


    Seeing the panic on the elder''s face, Chen Chu''s smile was even worse. He said with a sneer: "elder, since you have been here for a long time, you can see that I am still hiding in the dark, and there is no intention of stopping him."


    "As the elder of Huoyuan palace, you definitely have the strength to stop me, but you didn''t do it. If you say so, you should be guilty of plotting against me?"


    Chen Chu''s voice is loud and powerful.


    This series of questions directly changed the elder''s expression.


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, those who did not know why, looked at the elder one after another, showing suspicion and perplexity.


    People are not idiots. After Chen Chu''s obvious reminder, they are really stupid if they can''t find out the strangeness of the elder.


    In the face of people''s strange eyes, the elder''s face changed for a while, and finally suppressed his heart''s emotion. He pointed to Chen Chu and said angrily: "boy, don''t talk nonsense and confuse black and white. Now you have violated the clan rules and are not punished quickly!"


    As soon as the elder said this, all the other disciples looked at Chen Chu playfully. They knew that Chen Chu''s Retribution was coming.


    As for the larks, the young girls were worried.


    After all, after all, Chen Chu started with Xu Kun, and to a large extent, they had reasons.


    But compared with the people''s worry, Chen Chu is still that pair of light and light appearance, just like a pair of outsiders.


    "The elder, don''t you wonder why I castrate this guy?" Chen Chu suddenly asked, that elder is first a Leng, immediately instinctively blurted out: "why?"


    "Because I''m not his opponent in the face-to-face confrontation, and I can''t directly kill him, so I can only hit his vulnerable parts with one move and make him lose his fighting power." Chen Chu stood with his hands down, light tunnel.


    "Boy, look for death!"


    The elder was stunned for a long time, and suddenly roared. When he was released from the terror, he came to Chen Chu.


    He understood at the moment that he had been teased by a younger generation.

 Chapter 482

    To be an elder of Huoyuan clan, his cultivation is naturally very strong. However, this elder only has the highest strength of cultivating fetus and fetus. Obviously, he is just a layman.


    But even though he was an elder of the outer gate, his cultivation was strong enough, far from what Chen Chu could contend with today.


    When the elder''s authority was covered, all the people present felt the terrible sense of oppression. Although it was not aimed at them, it just locked in Chen Chu, it was still so intense.


    At this moment, the faces of bailing and others have completely changed.


    "Elder, all this may be a misunderstanding!" Bailing was the first to stand in front of Chen Chu.


    "Elder, this matter has nothing to do with the peerless brothers!"


    "Yes, it''s all because of us. If we want to punish, let''s punish together."


    After that, led by the niugaoma young man, all the young girls moved forward one after another, came to Chen Chu and protected Chen Chu behind him.


    In fact, Chen Chuzhi castrated Xu Kun mainly because he was very upset. Xu Kun''s obscene look at bailing.


    But in the eyes of these young girls, Chen Chu''s move is all because of them.


    Therefore, they could not, helplessly watching the fire yuan palace elder to Chen Chu.


    They have shown their determination to advance and retreat together with Chen Chu with practical actions. If the elder of Huoyuan palace wants to move Chen Chu, he must join them.


    Chen Chu was a little surprised to see the crowd''s move. Originally, Chen Chu didn''t really like these people. He spoke sarcastically and insulted them just for the first time. However, Chen chugao was impressed by the performance of these young girls.


    These people, indeed, are somewhat bloody.


    "What a bunch of bastards!"


    Seeing all the people, they all stopped in front of Chen Chu. The old face of Huoyuan palace was extremely ugly, and his body was stiff and stiff on the sky.


    Although he is an elder of Huoyuan palace, he is only an elder of the outer gate. His status is not different from that of his disciples.


    It is easy for Chen Chu to be a new disciple of Chen Chu.


    But if it''s hard for everyone present at the same time, it''s a bit tricky.


    "Elder, all of us are responsible for this matter. If you want to punish, we will never frown." The young man is not humble or arrogant.


    As soon as he said this, he was immediately echoed by countless people.


    For a while, the elder of Huoyuan palace was neither in nor out. His old face was like dripping eggplant, which was extremely ugly.


    "Do you know what price you will pay for today''s stupid behavior?"


    The elder of Huoyuan palace had a gloomy face and wanted to threaten people with words and scare them away.


    But he belittled the determination of the people.


    "Even if we are expelled from the Huoyuan palace, what''s the matter?"


    They responded in a loud voice, and the elder of Huoyuan palace blew his beard and glared.


    "Wrong, this matter has nothing to do with you. The cause of the matter is Xu Kun. If Huoyuan palace wants to trace it down, Xu Kun will not escape." Chen Chu suddenly said.


    As soon as Chen Chu said this, all the disciples from other schools could not look pale.


    Today''s Xu Kun, crotch blood flow, in the great pain, even lost consciousness, if Xu Kun heard Chen Chu said, I''m afraid he will be angry on the spot to run away?


    You''ve lost the second son of Laozi. Now you still blame me for all the blame?


    But what Chen Chu said was not wrong. If Xu Kun did not rely on his status to bully the new disciples, how could he have such an end?


    Even if Huoyuan palace wants to trace down this matter, Xu Kun will definitely bear the brunt.


    "Good, good, you are very good. Remember what you did today. Since you are determined to protect this boy, be ready for punishment."


    The elder of Huoyuan palace, with an ugly face, immediately turned around and left.


    As for Xu Kun, he didn''t look at it again.


    In the case of all the efforts to protect Chen Chu, he knew that he could not do anything about Chen Chu. He could only be disgraced and left in disgrace.


    When the fire yuan palace elder left, Xu Kun''s followers also rushed to take Xu Kun away for treatment.


    Of course, before they left, they also took the things on the ground.


    Maybe I thought I could connect it


    When these disciples left with Xu Kun, bailing and others couldn''t laugh.


    All of them came to Chen Chu with a sad face.


    They know that this matter will not end like this. Even if zongmen doesn''t trouble Chen Chu, Xu Kun''s elder brother will not let Chen Chu go.


    "Peerless brother, I Zhao Ming is completely convinced. You are not only gifted, but also incomparable in my life."


    The niugaoma young man came to Chen Chu and said sincerely that he was called Zhao Ming.For Chen Chu''s behavior today, not only Zhao Ming, but also all the young girls were completely convinced.


    Chen Chu because of today''s behavior, almost everyone is impressed.


    Not only because Chen Chu saved them in the assessment mountain range, but more importantly, from Chen Chu, they saw something they had lost.


    Something they don''t have the qualifications, or the ability, to keep.


    Although Chen Chu''s practice today is a little extreme, this radical approach will definitely cause him a series of troubles.


    But then again, how many people dream of being able to be as reckless as Chen Chu?


    Chen Chu glanced at everyone and said with a smile, "let''s all go. I''m responsible for today''s affairs, and I have nothing to do with you."


    "Whether it''s zongmen or Xu Kun''s elder brother, it''s all my business and won''t involve you."


    Chen Chu was very moved by people''s appearance today, but Chen Chu didn''t want to get involved with them.


    Different from these people, Chen Chuzhi joined Huoyuan palace mainly for the nirvana crystal. Once he got Nirvana crystal, Chen Chu would immediately leave here.


    But these people are different. Joining the Huoyuan palace is their lifelong hope to change their fate.


    "Brother peerless, you misunderstand our meaning, we..." Zhao Ming wanted to explain, but Chen Chu waved his hand and interrupted his words: "let''s go."


    Smell speech, the public only unwilling to leave.


    "Let''s go and see what the outer courtyard looks like." Chen Chu grinned to the bailing beside him.


    Bailing nodded and quietly followed Chen Chu, but the worry in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Obviously, this kind-hearted girl is still worried about Chen Chu''s safety.


    As for Chen Chu himself, he did not have any awareness of this aspect, because Chen Chu did not worry about his own safety at all.


    This place, as long as he wants to leave at any time.


    If you are really forced to leave, you will have to sneak into Huoyuan palace to look for the nirvana crystal.


    But Chen Chu is thinking, that before the fire yuan palace elder.


    Originally, Chen Chu thought that the elder of Huoyuan palace had some relationship with Xu Kun and would protect Xu Kun.


    But until he castrated Xu Kun, the fire yuan palace elder did not show up.


    This person gives Chen Chu a very strange feeling, which is very special to Chen Chu.


    It''s like the elder of Huoyuan palace is waiting for Chen Chu to kill Xu Kun.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Chu, the elder of Huoyuan palace would not show up.


    Why did the elder of Huoyuan palace want Xu Kun to die?


    Why not rush out to stop Chen Chu?


    For a while, Chen Chu couldn''t think of a reason.


    Since can''t think out, Chen Chu also simply no longer want to think.


    Chen Chu is not a thoughtful man. His principle is that he never takes the initiative to find trouble, but if there is trouble, he will not let others take the initiative to find him.


    In four words, it''s over.

 Chapter 483

    When Chen Chu and others entered the inner courtyard, they found that the environment of the inner courtyard was actually relatively good. It was just like a small city. Inns, restaurants, and even some chambers of Commerce had everything to do with it.


    It can be said that the outer courtyard is very lively. Originally, there are many disciples outside the Huoyuan palace, accounting for almost two-thirds of all the disciples.


    Therefore, just entering the outer courtyard, Chen Chu and others felt like entering a lively city.


    It was a neat marble street, lined with birch trees on both sides, and neat palace attics around the street.


    The appearance of Chen Chu and others did not attract much attention. After all, Chen Chu and others had already changed into clothes belonging to Huoyuan palace after taking the disciple''s name plate.


    However, Chen Chu and other talents had just entered the outer courtyard, and had not carefully surveyed the environment of the outer courtyard, they were stopped by an elder of Huoyuan palace.


    "Are you all new disciples of this session?"


    The fire yuan palace elder looked at Chen Chu and others and asked.


    "That''s right." Zhao Ming and others replied.


    Hearing the answers from all the people, the elder of Huoyuan palace looked a little surprised, because he had never seen a class assessment, and so many people passed at the same time at one time.


    However, after a while, the elder of Huoyuan palace came back to God, looked at the people and said, "I am the director of the outer gate who is responsible for the main affairs of the outer gate. You can call me elder Huang."


    "According to the clan rules, every new disciple is responsible for the cleaning of the whole courtyard until the next new disciple arrives."


    "Here''s your itinerary and your work. Take a good look at it."


    After that, the fire elder turned and pointed to a young man beside him: "if you have any doubts, this elder martial brother will tell you what to do."


    Then the elder Huang touched his beard and left.


    But at this time, there was a cry of surprise in the crowd.


    "Wo Cao, is this a disciple or a worker? What are you going to do?"


    With the disciple''s exclamation, everyone''s eyes were on the itinerary list in his hand.


    It doesn''t matter. Many people''s faces have changed.


    Because according to the schedule, they spent most of the day cleaning every corner of the courtyard every day, and there was almost no time for practice.


    If so, it''s OK. After all, the outside disciples are equivalent to half of the laborers.


    However, what people can''t accept is that there are very few cultivation resources that can be obtained during the period of outside disciples, but they can hardly obtain any resources during the cleaning period.


    Only when the next new disciples come and take their place, can they get meager resources.


    "This is not fair. Before I entered Huoyuan palace, I heard that even new disciples have the right to enjoy cultivation resources during the cleaning period. Why don''t we have any resources during the cleaning period?" Some people are not willing to say it.


    "Brothers and sisters, I advise you to bear with it. You can start a new life as long as you endure until the next new disciple enters."


    Just then, a man suddenly opened his mouth.


    According to the reputation, people can see that the speaker is a fat and bloated young man. It''s polite to say that he is fat. This guy is as fat as a ball.


    So fat, even his eyes are deep in the fat pile, almost invisible.


    This guy is the elder martial brother mentioned by elder Huang.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know something? I clearly remember that even if the new disciples just entered the sect, they also had training resources. "


    The crowd cast their puzzled eyes on the fat elder brother.


    The fat elder martial brother seemed to enjoy the look of the crowd. He laughed and looked around warily. After confirming that there was no elder Huang, he lowered his voice and said:


    "all the younger martial brothers and sisters are asking the right people. I tell you, as you said, the new disciples have the cultivation resources when they just entered the sect."


    "I was just greedy by elder Huang."


    Fat elder martial brother can be said to be not surprising, die endlessly.


    The crowd was shocked, even unbelievable.


    "Damn it, no wonder that elder Huang is so disagreeable to me. It turns out that he is an old bastard!"


    Someone said angrily.


    "Elder martial brother, is there no one to complain about elder Huang''s embezzlement of cultivation resources that should belong to his disciples?" All of a sudden a man asked, the person who asked was Chen Chu.


    "It seems that this younger martial brother is not deeply involved in the world." The fat elder martial brother looked at Chen Chu and said with a smile: "since elder Huang dare to embezzle blatantly, is he afraid that some disciples will sue the sect?"


    "In fact, during this period, there was a disciple who reported elder Huang''s embezzlement to the clan, but as a result, elder Huang was safe and sound, and the suing disciple died mysteriously."Hearing this, the crowd suddenly took a breath.


    It seemed that the change of people''s expression made the fat elder martial brother extremely satisfied. He said again: "I think all the younger martial brothers and sisters can guess that elder Huang has a backstage, and that elder Huang''s backstage is Xu Kun."


    "Xu Kun, you should all know." The fat elder martial brother looked at the injuries on the people and said with deep sympathy: "that Xu Kun has a core disciple elder brother, and the person who Huang Chang is always Xu Kun, naturally few people dare to expose this elder Huang."


    "To tell you secretly, in fact, Xu Kun''s elder brother is not just a core disciple. It is said that he has been accepted by the palace master as his own disciple. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but in my opinion, he can''t be wrong."


    "If this is the case, the whole Huoyuan palace is facing the two brothers of Xu Kun. Which elder dares to offend these two brothers?"


    After listening to the fat elder brother''s story, those teenagers who originally appealed to him suddenly turned pale.


    If this is the case, then Huang Chang is always Xu Kun''s people, they can only accept their fate, if the appeal is absolutely a dead end.


    After all, I passed on the disciple personally, and the identity must be extraordinary!


    Even if Xu Kun''s elder brother is not a disciple of his own, the core disciple is not the existence they can provoke.


    Although people are dissatisfied, they have nothing to say.


    As for Chen Chu, although he didn''t have any words, his good feeling for the rising of Huoyuan palace disappeared in an instant.


    If things are really like what this fat elder martial brother said, the fire yuan palace is really disappointing.


    Next, under the arrangement of fat elder brother, Chen Chu and others were assigned to each area and began to clean the outer courtyard.


    From today on, they spend most of their time cleaning the yard.


    There is very little time left for them to practice.


    Fortunately, the fat elder martial brother is very approachable. He is not so difficult for Chen Chu and others. On the contrary, he also taught Chen Chu and other people a lot of tricks about living in the hospital.


    The whole courtyard occupies a large area in Huoyuan palace.


    Although there are nearly 100 new disciples in this session, there are still some deficiencies in cleaning the whole courtyard.


    It happened that Chen Chu was assigned to a relatively remote place in the outer courtyard.


    Chen Chu didn''t come here to clean the courtyard.


    When there was no one else around, Chen Chu released his mental energy, and then put on a set of black robes, covered his face and went in one direction.


    And that direction is exactly in the mountain range where the assessment was made.


    The nirvana is probably under the Chen Jingjing mountain.

 Chapter 484

    In the east of Huoyuan palace, there are many directly built courtyards. These courtyards are not the residences of elders, but the residences of core disciples.


    Compared with the environment of the outer courtyard, it is a fairyland on earth.


    In a courtyard, a young man stood on the armrest, his brow slightly wrinkled, and his face was full of displeasure.


    Behind the young man, there was an elder. He was clearly an elder, but he was extremely respectful to the young man. Only because the young man in front of him could not offend him or even fawn on him.


    If Chen Chu was here, he would be able to recognize the elder in front of him. He was the elder with strange behavior in the front courtyard.


    After telling the young man what happened in the courtyard today, the elder stopped talking and his face was full of worry.


    "That is to say, now that my stupid brother has been turned into a eunuch by that incomparable Young suddenly asked, he is not others, it is Xu Kun''s eldest brother, Xu Peng.


    Speaking of it, the two brothers entered the Huoyuan Palace at the same time. Although the two brothers are gifted, Xu Peng''s talent is obviously better.


    Today''s Xu Peng, less than 30, is already a state of cultivation.


    However, he is clearly a brother. After hearing about Xu Kun''s experience, he is a big brother, but he is indifferent and does not fluctuate.


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. That Juelun is indeed a cruel man. If it was not for Zonggui''s sake, he would definitely have taken Xu Kun''s life." The elder said respectfully.


    "That''s good." Not only did Xu Peng not get angry about Xu Kun''s affairs, but he gave a faint smile:


    "I was still in a headache. How to kill my stupid brother quietly now is the reason to do it."


    "I''d like to thank him for that


    "Once you kill my stupid brother, don''t say the fire yuan palace, even the family is completely controlled by me."


    "It is clear that I am the most gifted person in my family, but my father is partial to my stupid brother. If he did not rely on my identity to protect him, he would have been slashed to death."


    "If the family deals with such an ignorant person, there is only one way to die. For the sake of the honor and disgrace of the master, the necessary sacrifice is necessary."


    Xu Peng''s eyes are cold, which is not like the eyes of a person, but more like a cold-blooded and merciless devil.


    After that, he continued: "since the friction between that peerless and my stupid brother has already happened, this time we can use that peerless to get rid of my stupid brother."


    "The new disciple has just entered the sect and is responsible for the cleaning of the whole courtyard. You should immediately arrange to transfer that peerless person to a remote place, and then send someone to kill my stupid brother."


    "After that, I believe you should know how to do it."


    Xu Peng said faintly.


    "I understand!"


    The fire yuan palace elder hurriedly respectfully.


    Seeing this, Xu Peng nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "after the success, I will not treat you unfairly. I will say a few words in front of the palace master and promote you to the elder of the inner gate."


    "Thank you very much, master Xu Peng."


    The elder of Huoyuan palace was overjoyed, and then he retreated contentedly.


    In the courtyard, Xu Peng suddenly looked up at the sky, blue sky and white clouds, and the wind was beautiful.


    But in Xu Peng''s heart, it is already dark.


    ����


    Under the release of mental strength, Chen Chu perfectly avoided the crowd gathering place, and soon left the courtyard and flew toward the assessment mountain range.


    Although the cultivation has disappeared inexplicably, and there are only three levels of cultivation, Chen Chu''s spiritual power is still magnificent.


    In addition, Huoyuan palace had weak defense, so no one found the existence of Chen Chu.


    At the beginning, there was no one guarding the entrance of the mountain, so Chen Chu entered it easily.


    In fact, if Chen Chu waited until midnight to enter, the safety level would be improved a lot.


    But Chen Chu can''t wait. Although the flame is not dangerous yet, Chen Chu is not sure whether the flame will be dangerous in the end.


    In order to take precautions, Chen Chu must get the nirvana crystal as soon as possible. He can''t have any delay.


    No matter what the cost, he will not allow the flame to happen.


    "The power of fire in this mountain range is very strong, and if there is no accident, the nirvana crystal is just below the mountain range."


    Chen Chu came to the mountains, carefully looked around the mountains, whispered.


    As a result of signing a contract with flame, Chen Chu was extremely sensitive to such fire attributes.


    Therefore, Chen Chu easily found the most accurate location of the nirvana crystal.


    There was a deep pit in front of me.


    This deep pit is extremely flat, and the pit is extremely hidden. There are several feet of weeds growing around it. If you don''t observe it carefully, you will not find the pit here.Chen chulai came to the pit and felt the fluctuation in the pit. Finally, he bit his teeth and jumped into it.


    Chen Chu''s whole movement was flowing without causing any movement.


    And nature didn''t attract the attention of any flame beast.


    In fact, the pit was not deep. It was only tens of miles away that Chen Chu reached the bottom of the pit.


    Don''t look at the pit. It''s only less than half a foot in size. But when you really enter it, you will find that there is another space in it.


    At the bottom of the pit, not only was it not dark, but it was extremely bright.


    Because under the pit, there is a sea of molten slurry with no end to be seen.


    After half an hour, Chen Chu finally saw an island made of gravel.


    The gravel that can be accumulated into this island is not a simple stone, but is a piece of crystal clear, flashing red light.


    It seems that there is magma creeping in the gravel, which looks very strange.


    In addition, there is a certain power of fire in the rubble, but the power of these flames is too weak to attract Chen ChuGen.


    Chen Chu''s eyes, in a little look around, then fell on the island in the middle of the several crystals.


    The crystal, which is located in the center of the island, is like the surrounding gravel. It is hard to see the difference if it is not carefully observed.


    But when he saw those stones, Chen Chu was very excited.


    Because in those few crystal stones, actually releases, surpasses the imagination the flame power.


    And the power of the flame was even more powerful than any flame treasure Chen Chu had ever seen.


    Not only that, in the crystal, Chen Chu also felt a very violent and violent breath, which seemed to pierce the heaven and earth. Although there was only a trace, it made Chen Chu feel numb.


    "Is this the nirvana stone?"


    Chen Chu took a deep breath and felt the heart beat faster. He wanted to reach out and pick up the stones.


    He didn''t expect that everything was going so smoothly. He thought that the Huoyuan palace would be closely guarded by the nirvana crystal, but now it seems that he thinks more.


    Although I don''t know such important places, why doesn''t Huoyuan palace send strong men to guard it? Or it''s very strange in itself.


    But now Chen Chu was totally immersed in the joy of awakening the flame. He didn''t think so much about it. Now that Nirvana crystal is in hand, the flame should also be able to wake up!


    Just when Chen Chu''s palm just touched the crystal, his eyes completely changed.


    At Chen Chu''s feet, countless runes were lit up in an instant, and the power of the powerful array rose to the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, a towering boundary was formed, which almost completely blocked the melting world and trapped Chen Chu in it.


    Chen Chu heart cluttered a, suddenly secretly called bad.

 Chapter 485

    Chen Chu is wrong. There is no strong guard here, but it does not mean that there is no array boundary.


    Obviously, Chen Chu has already triggered the array. This array not only trapped Chen Chu in it, but also will soon alarm the strong ones in Huoyuan palace.


    If so, Chen Chu is doomed!


    Chen Chu''s face changed for a while. He looked at the towering boundary around him and at the nirvana crystal in front of him. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and took his hand to the nirvana crystal again.


    When Chen Chu''s palm just touched the nirvana crystal, a force of fire flowed down Chen Chu''s arm and ran straight into his body. The power of the fire was so strong that it almost burned everything and even the void was burned up for it.


    Almost in a flash, Chen Chu''s body was completely covered by the red flame.


    If the elder of Huoyuan palace is here, he will surely be shocked. Because Nirvana crystal is a divine thing left over after the rebirth of Huofeng nirvana. It contains the extremely terrible power of fire and even the will of Fire Phoenix.


    If ordinary people touch without permission, let alone Chen Chu''s current three-fold cultivation, even those who cross the virtual and strong will die of fire.


    Because the power of fire contained in Nirvana crystal is not pure flame power, but rather Fire Phoenix flame.


    However, Chen Chu''s body was wrapped by the flame of Fire Phoenix, but it was not damaged.


    Not only that, Chen Chu''s divine consciousness at this time entered a special space.


    There is no sky, no earth, no mountains, no rivers. There are only endless flames burning in the void.


    Here, it is said that the purgatory of fire is appropriate. However, the red flame blocks out the sky and burns endlessly. Being in such a world, it gives people a great oppression and shade.


    Chen Chu looked at everything around him, and his eyes were full of shock and surprise.


    But soon, in front of Chen Chu, in the flames all over the sky, suddenly came out the startling cry.


    The sound was like an invisible blade, and it was like a thunderbolt. Chen Chuer''s drum was in great pain.


    When that song falls, Chen Chu''s eyes, is also changed.


    In front of Chen Chu, among the red flames all over the sky, a huge flaming bird rose from the sky, almost covering the whole sky.


    The flaming bird was so big that even the sky could not hold it. Its whole body was covered with crimson wings. Among the wings, there was flame brilliance flowing, which was extremely gorgeous.


    More importantly, in the tail of the Flamingo, there are three long flaming plumes, and in the head of the Flamingo, there is a crown condensed by the flame.


    This flaming bird, every move revealed extreme domineering, as if in charge of the flame of the gods, people can not help but want to worship.


    "This Is this the fire phoenix


    Chen Chu stares at the scene in front of him with big eyes. The shock in his heart cannot be calm for a long time.


    Although Chen Chu had never seen the fire phoenix, the flaming bird in front of him was very similar not only in appearance but also in breath to the legendary beast Huofeng.


    It is said that Huofeng, the mythical beast, has the power to control the world''s ten thousand fires. After the fire phoenix falls, its internal strength will gather together and produce a kind of strange fire called Huofeng Wanjie fire.


    This kind of abnormal fire ranks third in the list of abnormal fire.


    Enough to see the horror of the fire.


    However, the conditions for the birth of the fire phoenix Wanjie fire were extremely harsh. It was only after the fire phoenix fell that it could form under specific conditions.


    In itself, fire phoenix is rare. Even since ancient times, people have listed it as a legend, because no one has ever seen the existence of Fire Phoenix.


    But now, Chen Chu saw the fire phoenix''s existence. Although it was only a shadow, it was still shocking.


    When Chen Chu was shocked by the shadow of the fire phoenix, suddenly the fire phoenix gave out a piercing cry again, and then the fire phoenix spread out the wings of the flame that covered the sky and the sun, and dashed towards Chen Chu.


    In fact, Huofeng''s body is already small among the divine animals, but it is still far away from Chen Chu''s eyes.


    Today, Huofeng comes to Chen Chu with terror.


    It was like a flame star, oppressed by Chen Chu, and Chen Chu''s expression changed instantly.


    Chen Chu wanted to run his true Qi, but he was shocked to find that the true Qi in his body was not mobilized by himself. What was more frightening was that even the swallowing battle armor could not be used at the moment.


    In pupil, that fire phoenix empty shadow is bigger and bigger.


    Chen Chu issued a cry of exclamation, the flames of Hurricane raging, the air is full of the power of raging hot flame.


    However, when the fire phoenix was close to Chen Chu, it burst and turned into countless flame spots.


    These flame spots slowly condense in the void and finally form a flame plume.


    The flaming plume is only the size of a palm. It is crystal clear as a whole. The red light is swimming in it, as if it contains molten slurry. It is like a fine art work.The flaming plume floated slowly and finally fell into Chen Chu''s hands.


    "Is this the legendary flaming Phoenix plume?"


    Chen Chu''s heart beat wildly, feeling that the whole person was not calm.


    The flaming Phoenix plume is absolutely calm and priceless. The flaming Phoenix plume actually refers to the three blazing plumes at the tail of the fire phoenix.


    The power of Fire Phoenix''s whole life is stored in these three blazing plumes.


    Although I don''t know the function of the flaming Phoenix, it is extremely precious!


    When Chen Chu held the flaming Phoenix plume, the flame world in front of him suddenly dissipated.


    Chen Chu''s line of sight returned to the island of fire.


    "Is everything just illusory?"


    Chen Chu looked around and murmured.


    But all these are not illusions, because in Chen Chu''s hands, a flaming plume is slowly flowing.


    Chen Chu looked at the flaming Phoenix plume in his hand, took a deep breath and slowly put it away.


    Then, Chen Chu again picked up the rest of the extremely fast Nirvana crystals above the ground.


    No matter how precious the flaming plume is, Chen Chu''s most urgent task is to awaken the flame with the help of Nirvana crystal!


    Chen Chu took all the three Nirvana crystals in his palm. All of a sudden, the three Nirvana stones, like being pulled by invisible forces, suddenly disappeared into Chen Chu''s body and appeared in Chen Chu''s consciousness sea.


    Hum -


    in the knowledge sea of Chen Chu, when the three Nirvana crystals appeared, the fire suddenly became active, and then suddenly appeared in front of the three Nirvana crystals, and the huge suction gushed out, instantly devouring the three Nirvana crystals.


    After that, there was a sound of chewing in the fire.


    The flame, like a beast hungry for three days and three nights, and these three Nirvana crystals are the best meal.


    "Flame, wake up!"


    Chen Chu looked at the flame, his fist clenched involuntarily, and said in a condensed voice.


    Only when the sound of chewing disappeared, the flame remained unchanged, as if nothing had happened.


    Chen Chu eyebrows slightly wrinkled, heart rises a touch of uneasiness: "did you fail?"


    "I didn''t expect you to find Nirvana crystal so soon, you smelly boy."


    Suddenly, a proud voice suddenly came.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was overjoyed, and his dim eyes became bright.


    Because Chen Chu is familiar with the sound.


    "Flame, you wake up!"

 Chapter 486

    Chen Chu surprise tunnel, eyes rushed toward the front, as expected saw a figure.


    The figure, dressed in a flaming red dress, was as skin as clotted fat, and could be broken by blowing bullets. A faint flame burst out from all over her body. The girl''s mouth rose slightly and was looking at Chen Chu.


    Who else could this girl not be a great flame queen?


    After swallowing the three Nirvana stones, the flame is still awakened.


    "Flame, great, you wake up at last!"


    Chen Chu excitedly came to the flame body, saw the flame to wake up, he this is from the heart happy.


    "Flame, how do you feel now? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Chen Chu asked.


    "What can I do for you, queen? In this world, people who can make things happen to the queen have not yet been born. " The flame raises the small head very arrogantly.


    But when he spoke, the smile on the corner of his mouth couldn''t stop.


    Although she fell into a deep sleep during this period, she was connected with Chen Chu''s heart and soul, and she saw everything Chen Chu experienced during this period.


    See Chen Chu, in order to wake up all that he has done, this Ni Zi sees in the heart.


    Even she didn''t know that Chen Chu was already in her heart.


    This smile is just like a flash in the pan, so that Chen Chu are stunned.


    Beauty, the beauty of flame is different from the high and cold of Bai poetry and ye Zhiqiu''s gentleness. It is a kind of beauty that reaches the acme of monstrosity and suffocates people.


    In the determination of flame, really no big hindrance, Chen Chu this just put down the heart.


    He immediately asked about what happened after he was in a coma.


    That''s how it''s all.


    Chen Chu''s eyes were full of guilt and heartache when he learned that flame manipulated his body at a huge price.


    If you had known that Yanyan controlled his body, he would have suffered such a reaction. Chen Chu would not let flame control his body.


    "Chen Chu boy, at the beginning, there was something strange in that man''s body, because the queen felt the strong power of fire in his body."


    Flame suddenly looks at Chen Chu, a face dignified tunnel.


    By flame flame so remind, Chen Chu also complexion dignified nodded.


    Because at the beginning that mysterious man, also brought Chen Chu the same feeling.


    "The man is really a little strange. He wants to kill me when I don''t know him at all. Is it because of the fire in my body?"


    Chen Chu murmured, but soon gave up the idea.


    Because Chen Chu always felt that the reason why the mysterious man made a move to him was not just because of this.


    "You boy, don''t think about that mysterious man now."


    "Worry more about yourself."


    "The queen has already felt that there are several powerful breath waves that are rapidly approaching here."


    Yan Yan''s voice pulled Chen Chu''s mind back.


    Hearing the words of flame, Chen Chu instantly felt cool in his heart!


    Yes, now I''m still on the Fire Island and trapped in the boundry.


    The array here has been punished by him. The strong people who want to come to Huoyuan palace have been startled by him and are coming here.


    If he can''t leave here quickly and be surrounded by the strong men of Huoyuan palace, it''s over.


    "This array is condensed by the power of fire here. I can break it. You can leave here quickly. Those breath are approaching."


    Flame dignified tunnel, words from Chen Chu''s whole body, suddenly released a red flame.


    The red flame is only a trace, but it carries the power of the powerful flame. The power of the flame is so powerful that it is even more terrible than the power of the flame in the nirvana crystal before.


    The first three of Nirvana are fire stone.


    But the power of flame, but also in the flame of fire and Phoenix above, even the gap is more than a little bit.


    Chen Chu knows that the origin of Yan Yan is absolutely not simple.


    It''s even possible that they''re not in this world at all.


    Chen Yan didn''t disclose any information to Chen Yan.


    Chen Chu is helpless, but Chen Chu knows that one day, he will be able to know the identity of this girl.


    Hum -


    when the power of the fire touches the boundaryboundary, the boundary suddenly vibrates violently, and the power of the flame is like a big mouth in a blood vessel.


    The light above the boundary began to weaken slowly, and the power of it was absorbed directly by the flame!


    Just a few breathless time, that terrible sky array will instantly disintegrate.


    "The power of fire here is strong. Influenced by Nirvana crystal, the power of fire here carries a trace of Fire Phoenix.""Not too much, but enough for a good meal."


    Suddenly the flame licked its lips.


    As he spoke, Chen Chu''s body burst out of fire chains.


    The flame chain extends the flame world, and then a strong suction erupts in the flame chain. The magma here is rapidly fading, and the power of the flame is completely absorbed by the flame.


    After doing all this well, the originally fiery world here has turned into a piece of gravel. The whole world is completely darkened, without any light.


    The power of the flame here is absorbed by the flame!


    When the power of the flame is fully absorbed, a touch of satisfaction appears on the small face of the flame.


    All of a sudden, the power of the flame suddenly began to soar.


    Originally suppressed, the cultivation of flame is only the peak of cultivation.


    But now in the body of the flame, a divine ring is broken, and the cultivation has been directly promoted to the realm of transforming God!


    Although it is only a change of God, the breath is different from that before. It is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Obviously, after absorbing the power of the fire here, the flame broke through a bondage, and the cultivation was restored to the realm of transforming God!


    "Let''s go!"


    Said the flame.


    Chen Chu nodded and quickly flew away toward the pit.


    Chen Chu stepped on his sword shadow, and the man was like lightning. Almost instantly, he rushed out of the pit and reappeared outside the mountains.


    Just just appeared outside the mountains, Chen Chu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    I can''t help looking in one direction.


    Do not need flame to remind, at this moment Chen Chu has already felt several powerful breath fluctuation.


    And the breath was moving closer and closer to his position.


    Obviously, it should be the strong man of Huoyuan palace who is startled and is rushing to this side.


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath, and his body quickly flashed out of the mountains. His figure disappeared in the same place in a twinkling of an eye.


    When Chen Chu left less than half a column of incense time, there will be three old people come here.


    One of the three elders is the master of Huoyuan palace.


    "Lord, the power of fire here has completely disappeared!"


    The two elders of Huoyuan palace, looking at the dim pit, screamed in horror.


    The head of Huoyuan palace only frowned, and his eyes became cloudy and clear.


    "Lord, shall we go down and have a look?" One of the elders asked tentatively.


    "No more." The master of Huoyuan palace waved his hand: "the power of fire here has completely disappeared, and the nirvana crystal must have been taken."


    "Hateful, who dares to sneak into our Huoyuan palace and steal Nirvana crystal stone?" The two elders were gloomy and obviously not in a beautiful mood.


    Nirvana spar, because it is too special, almost no one can refine the power of fire in it. Only the existence of flame can absorb its power.


    This is why the fire yuan palace does not absorb the power within Nirvana crystals.


    Because they don''t have the means to absorb the power.


    But even so, Nirvana crystal is also his Huoyuan palace, even if they can not use, but also their things.


    Now Nirvana crystal, but by mysterious theft, they will not be in a good mood.


    "My Lord, the one who stole Nirvana stone may not be far away. If we go after it now, we will surely have time." An elder suddenly indignant tunnel.


    "No need." The master of Huoyuan palace waved his hand and said, "the one who steals Nirvana crystal will not leave my Huoyuan palace."


    Hearing this, the two elders were surprised: "the palace master means that the one who stole Nirvana crystal is the one from Huoyuan palace?"


    However, for this inquiry, the fire yuan palace elder did not answer, but waved: "all scattered, this matter I have discretion."

 Chapter 487

    Although they are very puzzled about the decision of the master of Huoyuan palace, since the master of Huoyuan palace has said so, the two elders naturally have nothing to say.


    The master of Huoyuan palace suddenly looks up and looks in a direction. His face shows a complex emotion.


    And that direction is exactly where Chen Chu left.


    "It seems that you, the boy, joined me in Huoyuan palace, and clearly came for nirvana crystal."


    "Nirvana stone, although we can''t use it in Huoyuan palace, it''s my Huoyuan palace."


    "Now you take the things from Huoyuan palace. If you don''t pay some price, I''m afraid it''s not very good."


    The master of Huoyuan palace murmured, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    In this place where Nirvana crystal stones are stored, there is only one array set up in Huoyuan palace, without any strong men stationed.


    Because this Nirvana crystal is precious, but due to the will of fire and Phoenix, almost no one can use its power, that is to say, they can only see but not to use, even for those who are strong in crossing the void.


    The will of Fire Phoenix, that is the existence of the will of the real dragon.


    The former is the head of birds, while the latter is the supreme of beasts.


    Both of them have abnormal will.


    But who could have thought that such Nirvana crystals would be stolen?


    Chen Chu naturally did not know about this.


    After leaving the mountains, Chen Chu again changed into the clothes of the disciples of Huoyuan palace and went back to the area where he was responsible for cleaning up.


    As for why Chen Chu did not leave here immediately.


    First of all, because of the bailing girl''s affairs, Chen Chu must be responsible for it. Even if he wants to leave, he must ensure the safety of Bailing before leaving.


    Secondly, Chen Chu has just triggered the array, which has attracted the attention of the strong in Huoyuan palace.


    Nirvana stone stolen, today''s Huoyuan palace must have been heavily guarded, if Chen Chu left at this time, there is a great chance of being found.


    Therefore, Chen Chu can only stay in Huoyuan palace and observe the situation first.


    Originally, Chen Chu thought that he would hear the warning orders issued by Huoyuan palace, and the high-level officials of Huoyuan palace would immediately block the fire yuan palace when they learned that Nirvana crystal was stolen.


    But to Chen Chu''s surprise, after several hours, he still didn''t hear anything, as if nothing had happened.


    Even Chen Chu is a little strange. Hasn''t the people of Huoyuan Palace found Nirvana stone stolen?


    But just now I was in the mountains, but I felt a few strong breath waves approaching this side.


    The people of Huoyuan palace can''t be right without discovering it.


    It has nothing to do with Chu.


    As long as he''s not found out, this is enough.


    But what Chen Chu never thought of was that when he stepped into the fire yuan palace, his identity was known by the master of the fire yuan palace.


    "By the way, Yan Yan, can you help me to see what the flaming Phoenix plume is for?"


    During the cleaning period, Chen Chu was not idle. He inquired about the role of the flaming Phoenix.


    Chen Chu knows the value of the flaming Phoenix plume, but he doesn''t know what role it has.


    "This is What luck is it that you have got the flaming Phoenix and blazing plume! "


    Knowing the sea, with Chen Chu''s warning, the flame suddenly sent out a cry of surprise, which can see the faint floating flame feather in the center of Chen Chu''s consciousness sea.


    This is the fiery Phoenix plume obtained by Chen Chu, which is directly integrated into Chen Chu''s consciousness sea, and is suspended quietly in the sea of knowledge, without much breath fluctuation.


    In addition, it is only the size of the palm, so the flame has not been found for a while.


    "Flame, do you know the use of the flaming Phoenix plume?" Seeing the reaction of flame, Chen Chu couldn''t help but ask with a bright eye.


    "Of course the queen knows." After the flame was surprised, he said, "you boy, you''re really in a bad luck."


    "Do you know how precious this flaming Phoenix plume is?"


    "I didn''t expect you to have Huofeng in your lower world!"


    The flame murmured to herself, and her eyes were full of excitement. When she came to the front of the flaming Phoenix plume, the whole person became excited.


    "Flame, tell me quickly, what is the use of this flaming Phoenix plume?" Chen Chushi is too curious.


    But the flame is a smile, sold a key: "how to use, after all, you will know, you only need to know, this fire phoenix blazing plume, is the absolute treasure, even if placed in the Queen''s world, it is the same."


    "With this flaming Phoenix plume, you may be able to save your life at a critical moment."


    The flame was very positive.


    Hearing that the flaming Phoenix plume had such a great effect, Chen Chu became excited.


    It seems that I saw my baby in the dark!


    "Here it is, and here is the boy!"


    But all of a sudden, bursts of roar pulled Chen Chu''s mind back.Chen Chu holding a shabby broom, suddenly looked up to the front, there, a crowd of figures in the direction of his rapid line.


    Chen Chu noticed that although these people were all dressed in the clothing of Huoyuan palace, they were embroidered with a silver sword on their chest, which gave people a sense of holiness, as if with the right to life and death.


    In front of these people, there is a disciple of Huoyuan palace.


    Under the guidance of the disciple, a large group of people came to Chen Chu. The disciple''s dark eyes were fixed on Chen Chu.


    "That''s right, all elders. I can be sure that the man who killed senior brother Xu Kun is this guy!"


    The disciple suddenly pointed to Chen Chu and affirmed the tunnel.


    "Well?"


    Chen Chumei''s head wrinkled and hurt Xu Kun?


    Although Chen Chu didn''t know what was going on, he had already realized that things were not good.


    It seems that Xu Kun is dead.


    And I seem to be a scapegoat.


    "Boy, if you are smart, you should be honest. We can give you a happy one."


    At this time, one of the old men came to Chen Chu, a pair of hawk like eyes, closely watched Chen Chu''s eyes, as if once Chen Chu had any lies, he would immediately hand.


    "I don''t know what the elder means?" Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although he did not know what was going on, Chen Chu knew that he could never be a scapegoat.


    Because Xu Kun, since Chen Chu abandoned his younger brother, Chen Chu has never seen him.


    Now that Xu Kun is killed, he has absolutely nothing to do with him.


    Obviously, someone deliberately framed Chen Chu.


    But who in the end is trying to frame himself?


    If you want to say, when you enter the Huoyuan palace, you are the only one who has friction with yourself.


    "Boy, you are still tough when you die. I saw you with my own eyes and sneaked into elder martial brother Xu Kun''s residence to kill him."


    "I can see this scene clearly. If I didn''t escape quickly and was discovered by an elder in time, I''m afraid even I would be killed by you!"


    The fire yuan palace disciple pointed to Chen Chuyi and filled the tunnel with indignation.


    At this moment, Chen Chu already understood that he was indeed calculated.

 Chapter 488

    "Boy, do you have anything to say?"


    At this time, the several fire yuan palace elders came to Chen Chu one after another, surrounded Chen Chu, and had an explosive momentum.


    It seems that once Chen Chu has any abnormal behavior, they will not hesitate to Chen Chu.


    These elders are all powerful in transforming gods. If these people attack Chen Chu at the same time, even if Chen Chu has nine lives, he can''t resist it.


    Seeing the movements of several people, Chen Chu resisted the displeasure in his heart and said faintly: "some elders may have made a mistake. I have no injustice or hatred with that Xu Kun. Why should I do this?"


    "Ha ha, you really know how to make a joke. Today, you have abandoned elder martial brother Xu Kun in person. In full view of this scene, do you still want to sophisticate?"


    Said the disciple angrily.


    Chen Chumei was frivolous and said with a smile: "even if I scrap Xu Kun, it can''t be explained that the murderer of Xu Kun is me?"


    "I can remember that there are no rules in Huoyuan palace. It''s against the clan rules to cut off the younger brother?"


    "You..." Chen Chu''s words made the disciple''s face red with anger. He could not speak for a moment.


    "What a sharp mouthed boy." The elders of Huoyuan Palace said in a cold voice, "boy, it''s a fact that you killed Xu Kun. Even in sophistry, you can''t escape death."


    After that, the elders of Huoyuan palace burst out in a hurry, and they crushed Chen Chu with a mountain like oppression.


    Chen Chu''s face became very low.


    "Are the elders going to kill me on the spot?" Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Even if you are killed on the spot, why dare you?"


    One of the fire yuan palace elders sneered: "as law enforcement hall elders, don''t we have the right to kill a mere disciple of you?"


    "What''s more, if you violate the clan rules, it''s OK to cut you off."


    Chen Chu''s face has become extremely ugly, he has already heard that these old miscellaneous hairs in front of him, is the iron heart to kill Xu Kun, planted on himself.


    The other party is a member of the law enforcement hall. If he insists on planting him, he has no right to speak at all.


    Hum -


    all of a sudden, one of the elders of Huoyuan palace reached out with a big hand, and the terrible vigorous wind swept through his palm, and he wanted to start with Chen Chu.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s heart sank, and his true Qi began to move slowly.


    If the elder had done something to himself, he would never have been so foolishly waiting to die.


    "Stop it!"


    In the atmosphere, the sword is drawing.


    Suddenly a roar came out.


    Then Chen Chu saw several figures flying from afar.


    These people are Zhao Ming, bailing and other young girls.


    Now it is close to dusk, all of them come here to meet after finishing the day''s work.


    After all, Chen Chu unconsciously, has become the pillar of these people''s hearts.


    For the last thing, they are still afraid, because of the fear that Xu Kun will revenge Chen Chu, so they all come together.


    Just as soon as they arrived, they saw the scene in front of them. They were all at a loss.


    Although they have just entered Huoyuan palace for a short time, most of them still recognize the exclusive clothes of the law enforcement hall.


    "Elder, has the peerless brother done anything against the clan rules?"


    Zhao Ming came to Chen Chu and looked directly at the elder of the law enforcement hall.


    "Is it a violation of the clan rules that this boy killed Xu Kun?" That law enforcement hall elder sneers.


    "What? Is Xu Kun dead? "


    Wen Yan, not only Zhao Ming, but all the people on the scene were trembling and felt incredible.


    "It''s just that Ding Ding Ding is cut off. Will he die?" I can''t help murmuring.


    "Elder, this must be a misunderstanding. Brother peerless, like us, has been cleaning the courtyard all day. How could he kill Xu Kun?"


    "What''s more, Xu Kun is a strong man in the later period of Pei Tai, but the cultivation of the peerless brothers is only three fold. Even if the peerless brothers want to kill Xu Kun, they will not have a chance."


    Zhao Ming and others quickly thought of the key thing, not only asked aloud.


    Even if the other side is the elder of law enforcement hall, they still have no fear, because they know that if it was not for Chen Chu, there would be no them today.


    It can be said that most of them were able to enter the Huoyuan palace because of the light of Chen Chu.


    "Well, he must be the only one who knows what happened." The elder of the law enforcement hall did not answer the people''s questions, but gave a sneer.


    He looked at Chen Chu and said in a cold voice, "boy, whether you confess your guilt or not, I will kill you on the spot today!"


    "Those who violate the religious rules, kill them!"


    The elder of the law enforcement hall suddenly punched out and went straight to Chen Chu''s face.The two were originally very close. In addition to the sudden incident of the elder of law enforcement hall, even Chen Chu was caught off guard, and his face changed instantly.


    In Chen Chu''s opinion, this law enforcement hall elder is probably one of those who framed him.


    In general, even if there is an investigation, Chen will find out the result.


    But when the elder of law enforcement hall came here, he didn''t have any nonsense, just like he came to kill Chen Chu.


    Bang -


    there was no way to retreat. Chen Chu was full of fighting spirit, and suddenly burst out with a fist.


    The two fists face each other and make a dull sound. The space is broken and the void is broken.


    Chen Chu''s figure suddenly retreated and was blasted away for tens of meters. Suddenly, his lips moved and a large amount of blood gushed out.


    "It''s all right?"


    Seeing himself under a blow, he couldn''t do anything about a guy who had tripled his fetus. The elder of law enforcement hall was a little surprised.


    But soon, the accident turned to kill again.


    "Die!"


    With a roar and a blow, the elder of the law enforcement hall smashed the space. A terrible fist shadow, with the potential of collapsing the sky and splitting the earth, completely locked Chen Chu.


    This is martial art, and there is no reservation.


    Under this blow, Chen Chu could even feel the threat of death.


    "Chen Chu boy, let me help you!"


    The flame suddenly opens his mouth and wants to use his means.


    Yan Yan''s eyes are full of anger, even she can see that these old guys are obviously aiming at Chen Chu.


    The flame is just ready.


    And the blow stopped on the sky.


    Not only that, but then it exploded.


    Seeing this, the elder of law enforcement hall was shocked, and his eyes suddenly turned to the front.


    "Lord of the palace!"


    All of a sudden, all the elders of the law enforcement hall knelt down and saluted in one direction.


    Chen Chu''s eyes also follow that direction, and the figure of an old man emerges into his eyes.


    This old man is naturally the master of Huoyuan palace.


    The master of Huoyuan palace appeared and looked at Chen Chu with a smile on his face.


    As for Chen Chu, he looked curiously at the master of the fire yuan palace.


    The master of Huoyuan palace has met Chen Chu several times.


    But Chen Chu was the first to see the master of Huoyuan palace.


    Chen Chu was full of curiosity about the master of Huoyuan palace.


    Because he always wanted to see what kind of palace master was who made Huoyuan palace look like a ghost.

 Chapter 489

    "I have seen the Lord of the palace!"


    Hearing the words of the elders of law enforcement hall, bailing and others also reflected it. They all looked at the ugly old man in horror. They didn''t expect that the old man was their palace master.


    After a short period of dullness, the crowd is also in a hurry, with big ceremony, respectful way.


    "All right, get up." The master of the Huoyuan palace waved his hand to show that no ceremony was needed.


    Then he looked at Chen Chu.


    His eyes were very flat, but he was staring at him like this by the master of Huoyuan palace. Chen Chu felt a little empty unconsciously.


    This old guy, I don''t know about Nirvana crystal, but he did it?


    Chen Chu said to himself.


    But soon he gave up the idea.


    After just watching for a long time, the master of Huoyuan palace moved his eyes and focused on the elders of the law enforcement hall.


    "What happened?"


    "Lord of the palace, this boy killed Xu Kun, and he deserves to die. Please order him to kill him on the spot."


    "Such a ruthless boy doesn''t deserve to be a disciple of Huoyuan palace. Everyone should be punished."


    The elder of law enforcement Hall said respectfully.


    "Oh? You said that peerless little friend was the murderer of Xu Kun? " The master of Huoyuan palace had some accidents.


    But the fire yuan palace master this word falls, bailing and others are surprised, those law enforcement hall elders are also a Leng.


    The Lord of the palace, how can you know this extraordinary?


    As for Chen Chu himself, he was also confused.


    This old guy knows himself?


    "Your honor, this matter is absolutely true. The material evidence is there." Said the elder of the law enforcement hall.


    He winked at the disciple beside him.


    The disciple immediately got to know him. He stood up and said respectfully: "Lord, I have seen this with my own eyes. If I didn''t run fast, I might have been killed by this boy. Please ask the Lord of the palace to seek justice for the disciple."


    "Is it?"


    The master of the Huoyuan palace looks changeable, but he looks at Chen Chu.


    "You may be mistaken." The master of Huoyuan palace suddenly said that everyone was stunned.


    Then the master of the fire yuan Palace said again, "this excellent boy is not cleaning the outer courtyard today."


    "He was called away by me. He has been around all this afternoon. Do you think he has the ability to separate himself and kill Xu Kun?"


    As soon as the master of Huoyuan Palace said this, the elders of law enforcement hall were in disorder.


    Bailing and others are relieved. If they get the master of Huoyuan palace, Chen Chu will be OK.


    Just a sigh of relief at the same time, they also feel incredible, Chen Chu even with the palace master?


    "Well?"


    As for Chen Chu himself, he is also very muddled.


    It''s enough for the old man to know himself. Now he even stands up to speak for himself.


    For the fire yuan palace master''s words, all people are muddled.


    Only Chen Chu knew that he didn''t stay with the master of Huoyuan Palace today. Even this was the first time that he saw the master of Huoyuan palace.


    Although I don''t know why the master of Huoyuan palace wants to speak for himself.


    But Chen Chu won''t stand up and explain anything foolishly.


    "This..."


    Several elders of the law enforcement hall were completely confused. They would not have thought that their palace master would stand up to speak for Chen Chu.


    After a long pause, an elder of the law enforcement hall finally stood up and said, "since the Lord of the Palace said so, it must be our mistake. After we go back and make a detailed investigation, we will find out the culprit and bring him to justice."


    "Peerless little friend, I''m sorry, but we made a mistake."


    Then, the elders of the law enforcement hall also deeply saluted Chen Chu.


    It was very sincere, as if they were really wrong.


    Only Chen Chu knew that these guys were not mistaken. Their goal was to frame themselves.


    Then the elders of the law enforcement hall wanted to leave.


    But Chen Chu suddenly stopped them.


    "Some elders, although I don''t know who ordered you to set me up, what I want to say is that although I don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, I am not afraid of trouble."


    "And I hope you will tell the man who is going to frame me."


    Chen Chu said faintly.


    "Peerless little friend is joking."


    Several elders of the law enforcement hall forced a smile on their faces. In their hearts, they had already given warm greetings to the 18th generation of Chen Chuzu.


    They did not expect that Chen Chu would dare to speak out in front of the master of the yuan palace.


    When Chen Chu said this, several people''s souls were almost scared out.


    Because as Chen Chu said, in fact, they came here today to frame Chen Chu.


    Several elders of law enforcement hall left in a hurry.After the elder of law enforcement hall left, Chen Chu looked at the master of Huoyuan Palace: "thank you, Lord."


    "Thank you for what?" The master of Huoyuan palace seems to smile.


    With this smile, Chen Chu felt that the master of Huoyuan palace seemed to know something.


    "Thank you for your help. If not, I''m afraid I will be wronged by Xi muddleheaded." Chen Chu said with a smile.


    "No problem, even if I don''t come out, I think you can do something today with your unique skills, right?" The master of Huoyuan palace suddenly has a profound meaning.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu''s heart trembled. Even if he was stupid, he realized that the master of Huoyuan palace might have known something, even his own identity.


    Just as Chen Chuyu was about to open his mouth, the master of Huoyuan palace spoke ahead of time.


    It saw bailing and others said: "it''s not too late, you go back to have a rest earlier, and tomorrow you have to keep in good condition."


    After looking at Chen Chu: "you follow me, I have something to talk with you."


    Then, regardless of whether Chen Chuda should or not, he waved his big sleeve, and then he felt a force of space wrapping his whole body, and his figure instantly disappeared in place.


    "Brother peerless, will you be all right?" After Chen Chu and the master of Huoyuan palace left, some people worried about the tunnel.


    "What can I do for you? I didn''t expect that the peerless brothers would have met the Lord of the palace. It seems that they have known each other for a long time. What can happen?"


    "It has been known for a long time that the peerless brothers are not mortals. In this case, does the palace master discover the talent of the peerless childe and want to accept him as his own disciple?" Some people are looking forward to the tunnel.


    In any case, seeing Chen Chu was ok, the people were relieved.


    After that, they also left one after another.


    As the master of Huoyuan Palace said, there will be new areas waiting for them to clean up tomorrow.


    However, today''s outer courtyard, even the whole Huoyuan palace, is doomed to be unable to calm down.


    Because the news that Xu Kun was killed has spread like a storm in the whole Huoyuan palace.


    Although Xu Kun is an outsider disciple, his identity is not ordinary, but he has a big brother who is a core disciple.


    For Xu Kun''s death, there was a lot of discussion.


    But in a courtyard, Xu Peng''s face is very ugly.


    In front of him, there are several people who are the elders of the law enforcement Hall who asked Chen Chu for trouble.


    Chen Chu guessed that it was right that someone wanted to frame Xu Kun.


    And the person who framed him was Xu Kun''s elder brother, Xu Peng.

 Chapter 490

    "I didn''t expect that peerless should have met the Lord of the palace."


    In the courtyard, Xu Peng paced back and forth, his face full of gloomy color, thousands of calculation, but not as good as heaven.


    "Now the palace master speaks for the peerless in person. It''s impossible to plant that peerless." Several law enforcement hall elders said one after another, the face is not good-looking.


    "What should we do now?" Asked the elder of the law enforcement hall.


    "What else can I do? Now that the Lord of the palace has come forward in person, can I still do something about that incomparable talent?" Xu Peng said, and the teacup in his palm was crushed by him.


    He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Then he said, "now that my stupid brother is dead, the position of the family is fertile."


    "As for this incomparable, it has nothing to do with Ben Shao."


    In the end, his goal is to achieve, as for peerless, it has nothing to do with him, peerless is just the object of his graft, and now that the matter is over, he doesn''t care about everything.


    Because his purpose has been achieved.


    "By the way, if the superior pursues down, my stupid brother''s death..." Xu Peng suddenly seemed to think of something and looked at the elders of the law enforcement hall, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    Several elders of the law enforcement hall were all old foxes. They immediately responded and promised: "please don''t worry. Even if the authorities track down, Xu Kun''s death has nothing to do with Xu Shao."


    "That''s good." Xu Peng nodded with satisfaction and immediately waved his hand: "that''s it. You all go down. If you are found here, you will certainly arouse suspicion."


    ����


    "My Lord, why did you bring the boy here?"


    Chen Chu''s figure, appears in a pavilion, the pavilion is located between a mountain stream, surrounded by a sea of colorful flowers, majestic breeze, flower fragrance straight into the tip of the nose.


    Here, the beauty is like a scroll, which makes people want to relax.


    However, Chen Chu was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery here, because the gaze of the master of Huoyuan palace made him very uncomfortable.


    "Why did I bring you here? I think you should know it clearly." There is a stone table in the pavilion. The master of Huoyuan palace sits down and starts to make tea.


    The fragrance of tea spreads along with the fragrance of flowers, but Chen Chu''s eyes are tight after hearing the words of the master of Huoyuan palace.


    Sure enough, the old man had already known his identity.


    This made Chen Chu not calm down for a moment, and even began to guard against it secretly. Although the flame dragon fire in his body has been absorbed by the flame now, it does not exist.


    But he got the story of yanlonghuo from shenhuotianzong, but it has been spread all over the three regions.


    I don''t know how many people are coveting his fire.


    It can be said that anyone may be Chen Chu''s enemy. Now that his identity is known by the master of Huoyuan palace, Chen Chu is naturally nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous, Chen Chu. I''m not interested in your strange fire." The master of Huoyuan palace is still making tea by himself.


    Then he handed a cup of tea to Chen Chu.


    This picture first listen to indifferent appearance, it seems that he is really not interested in Chen Chu''s strange fire.


    However, although the master of Huoyuan Palace said so, Chen chufei did not relax, but became more nervous.


    Slightly hesitant, Chen Chu still reached out to take over the fragrant tea.


    "My Lord, if you bring the boy here, I''m afraid it''s more than that?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Of course." The master of Huoyuan palace nodded: "the nirvana crystal, I still want to break with you."


    As soon as the master of the fire yuan Palace said this, Chen Chu suddenly felt a dull cry in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that the master of Huoyuan palace would know about Nirvana stone, but on second thought, it''s not surprising to know that there are such masters of Huoyuan palace.


    With the strength of the other side, I''m afraid that when you enter the fire yuan palace, all the whereabouts are nowhere to hide, right?


    However, when the master of Huoyuan Palace said Nirvana stone, Chen chuben''s nervous heart became more dignified.


    Nirvana spar, which has been absorbed by the flame, means that it cannot be handed over intact.


    What if the master of Huoyuan palace asked him for nirvana stone?


    With the strength of the other side, it is absolutely easy to kill yourself.


    Just as Chen Chu was meditating, the master of Huoyuan palace suddenly laughed and said: "I am really curious that the nirvana crystal is precious, but its power is not what ordinary people can use. Why do you like the nirvana crystal stone so much?"


    "But these are no longer important. Now that you have taken away the nirvana crystal stone, you must do something for me."


    The master of Huoyuan Palace said, and suddenly he looked straight at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chuxian was stunned, and then he reacted. The master of Huoyuan palace didn''t care about himself?"If the Lord of the palace needs it, I will die." Chen Chu said in a hurry.


    The master of the fire yuan palace waved his hand: "Chen Chu little friend, this can be serious."


    "In fact, what I need you to do is not difficult."


    "However, you have not the strength to finish it. As for what it is, I will tell you when you are good enough."


    Huoyuan palace Master said.


    Chen chuben thought that what the Lord of Huoyuan palace asked him to do must be extremely difficult and even life-threatening.


    But who could have thought that the master of Huoyuan Palace should have said this.


    "My Lord, is this the only thing you need to do?" Chen Chu still has some doubts.


    "Of course." The master of Huoyuan palace nodded: "now you can leave at any time, but don''t forget this agreement."


    When he was sure that the master of Huoyuan palace would not be hard for himself, Chen Chu still felt incredible.


    But Chen Chu''s lips suddenly opened and he could not say what he wanted to say.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s reaction, the master of Huoyuan palace laughed: "what Chen Chu worries about is that girl named bailing?"


    "Don''t worry. For your sake, Chen Chu, I will train that girl well. As long as she is still in my Huoyuan palace for a day, there will be no danger."


    Hearing the assurance of the master of Huoyuan palace, Chen Chu could leave at ease.


    In fact, Chen Chu is worried about the girl of bailing.


    But now, the master of Huoyuan palace is not hard for himself. Chen Chu feels a little embarrassed. It''s really difficult for him to ask him to be kind to bailing.


    After that, Chen Chu left Huoyuan palace and did not bid farewell to bailing and others.


    Parting is always sad, and Chen Chu is not good at words.


    "It seems that the old man is not bad, but he is really not hard for you." The flame has some unexpected tunnel.


    Chen Chu just a bitter smile, but no answer.


    He took the nirvana crystal which belonged to Huoyuan palace, but the master of Huoyuan palace was not hard for himself. Chen Chu knew that he owed him a favor.


    As for the human relationship, how to return it, and what the Lord of Huoyuan palace wants to do by himself, is not what Chen Chu can consider.


    Now Chen Chu, after leaving the Huoyuan palace, went in the direction of Xuantian bieyuan.


    During this period of time when he disappeared, the dean of Xuantian bieyuan and others were absolutely worried.


    But now Chen Chu is still a long way from Xuantian''s other courtyard, and it is not a day or two to get there.


    "By the way, Yan Yan, do you have a way to solve my cultivation?"


    On the way, Chen Chu suddenly thought of something and asked eagerly.


    Now, his cultivation is still in the triple realm of cultivation.


    Flame has been thinking about the time to wake up.

 Chapter 491

    "What are you doing?"


    After Chen Chu reminds, Yan Yan discovers the change of Chen Chuxiu and frowns slightly.


    And see flame this appearance, Chen Chu is also nervous, swallow a saliva to ask a way: "how?"? Is it serious? "


    "When the queen of Japan is attached to your boy, even with his physical strength, he will inevitably be injured. But it doesn''t matter. Your condition is not serious and does not damage the source. As long as you take a rest for a period of time, you should be able to recover." Said the flame.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu''s heart was finally released.


    As Yan Yan, Chen Chu didn''t have much doubt about Yan Yan''s words. After hearing that his accomplishments had not been abandoned and could be recovered after a period of recuperation, Chen Chu was relieved.


    But now it seems that the flame attached to him, although it can burst out the terrible fighting power, it will not only damage the flame itself, but also have a certain impact on himself.


    This time, it did not hurt the origin, which led to the temporary loss of his cultivation. What if the next time? No one can guarantee that it will be as safe as this.


    This is also a wake-up call for Chen Chu, he can not rely too much on the power of flame.


    After leaving the Huoyuan palace, Chen Chu was on a nonstop journey, and several days had passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    On this day, Chen Chu came to a city to have a rest. After all, even the martial arts practitioners need rest. Rest can keep people''s spirit for a day.


    Even if you want to go back to heaven, you need to rest.


    The city was not big, but it was very busy. Chen Chu found a restaurant at random, ordered a table of good dishes, and began to eat them.


    In the past few days, Chen chuben was tired, and delicious food was his greatest comfort.


    However, during the battle between Chen Chu and a table of delicacies, the voice of the people at the table beside him was reflected in Chen Chu''s ear curtain, making Chen Chu''s expression slightly stagnant.


    "Have you heard that Xuantian bieyuan has been surrounded by people of various major sects."


    "It''s really brave of Xuantian to take in Chen Chu. After all, Chen Chu is now, but I don''t know the target of many people."


    "Originally, I was still wondering why Chen Chu disappeared after he left Shenhuo Tianzong. There was no news any more. It turned out that Chen Chu had been hiding in Xuantian''s other courtyard."


    "It''s just that this time it won''t work. Xuantian''s other hospital is in danger."


    "I don''t know if Chen Chu will be caught this time."


    At the wine table, a bearded man said in a loud voice. This guy is obviously a bit drunk, and he drinks with his wine jar in his arms.


    "As far as I know, Chen Chu is not in Xuantian bieyuan. Now, people from various major sects have surrounded Xuantian bieyuan and released news to the public."


    "If Chen Chu doesn''t show up voluntarily within three days, Xuantian bieyuan will be razed to the ground. However, in my opinion, if Chen Chu is a normal person, he will not show up. After all, this appearance is undoubtedly with seeking death."


    People at that table are talking with great interest.


    Now the news of Xuantian''s other courtyard is no secret.


    Therefore, for several people''s talk, the rest of the restaurant did not care.


    Hum -


    just as the men were talking happily, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The man wore a black hat, which covered all his faces and could not see any face clearly. However, the chill of his whole body made several big men tremble.


    "Is it true that Xuantian doesn''t leave the courtyard?"


    Chen Chu''s whole body was oppressed and released. He locked the men and asked in a deep voice.


    After learning the situation of Xuantian bieyuan, Chen Chu''s heart is no longer calm.


    He did not expect that such a change would happen in Xuantian''s other courtyard during his departure.


    If these big men are serious about what they said, now Xuantian bieyuan has been surrounded by powerful forces of various major sects, then everything will be difficult.


    Xuantian bieyuan is kind to Chen Chu, and Chen Chu can never implicate Xuantian bieyuan.


    What''s more, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi are still in Xuantian''s other courtyard!


    "This brother, we are absolutely serious about this. This news has been spread in the three regions. Is it possible that the brother was also the one who was angry at Chen Chu?"


    Chen Mengwei''s consciousness was not strong enough for the moment.


    They subconsciously, will Chen Chu as, is also against the fire from the people.


    After all, with the spread of Chen Chu''s strange fire, people who secretly covet Chen Chu don''t know how many.


    I don''t know how many people want to get rid of Chen Chu and get the strange fire on Chen Chu.


    Just in hearing a few people''s reply, Chen Chu''s brow is wrinkling deeper.Chen Chu suddenly regained his authority and left a few crystal spirits. Then he went out to the restaurant.


    Today''s Xuantian bieyuan is in danger. Chen Chu can''t sit back and ignore it. Although he has thought that his joining Xuantian bieyuan will eventually spread out. After all, the paper can''t contain fire.


    But when this day really came, Chen Chu''s heart was full of worries.


    But in any case, even if you know that today''s xuantianbieyuan is a trap, even if you know that many people are waiting for him to fall into the trap.


    Chen Chu has to go!


    "You boy, don''t be so pessimistic." On the way, the atmosphere is solemn and dignified. Yan Yan wants to ease Chen Chu''s worries and says with a smile.


    But knowing that Yan Yan is comforting himself, Chen Chu is still worried.


    He didn''t have the mind to talk nonsense. When he learned about Xuantian''s other hospital, Chen Chu''s heart seemed to be crushed by thousands of stones.


    ����


    Today''s Xuantian bieyuan has opened the mountain protection array, and everyone is on guard.


    Every disciple and elder in Xuantian bieyuan was worried and dignified.


    A sense of depression that a great war is imminent fills every one of the people in Xuantian''s other courtyard.


    Outside the Xuantian bieyuan, there are tens of thousands of mighty troops.


    These armies, with different breath and different costumes, are people from various major sects.


    These people are all big and small forces in Tianlan area, and they are very close to Xuantian bieyuan.


    Just a day ago, Chen Chu''s hiding in Xuantian''s other courtyard, I don''t know who spread it out, which immediately aroused the exclamation of countless people.


    On that day, the forces that were fighting against Xuantian bieyuan sent their elite fighting force to attack Xuantian bieyuan and surrounded Xuantian bieyuan.


    Such scenes can still be seen today.


    Because up to now, there are still people of various major sects who are slowly coming here.


    I don''t know how many people covet Chen Chu''s strange fire.


    Now when I learned that Chen Chu was hiding in Xuantian''s other courtyard, I would not miss this opportunity.


    But not every faction is.


    For example, there is no movement in the sky.


    The first-class doors are the best.

 Chapter 492

    "Master of yunkong sect, are you sure Chen Chu will show up?"


    In front of the tens of thousands of troops, there are several figures. These are the three old men, who led the siege of Xuantian bieyuan.


    These three men are not only the strong ones who cross the void, but also the Lords of the three first-class forces. They can be said to be the three most powerful sects among the numerous forces present.


    Therefore, this time, the action is led by three people, and other talents have no opinions.


    At this time, one of the old people with white hair looked at the people beside him and couldn''t help asking.


    Although his face was wrinkled, his body was very thin and rickety. He was only over a meter in height. In addition, his face was so gloomy that he looked like a ghost crawling out of hell.


    And this is the leader of the hunting immortal sect.


    "Don''t worry, Chen Chu will show up."


    The man who opened his mouth was an old man of fairyland. His white robe gave people a sense of indifference to the world, but the grim color on his face was in sharp contrast to his appearance.


    This man is no one else. He is the leader of yunkong sect in the mouth of the master of Liexian sect.


    "According to my investigation, although Chen Chu''s little scum is not in Xuantian''s other courtyard, but in Xuantian''s other courtyard, there are still two young lovers of Chen Chu''s little scum."


    Another old man also spoke. Compared with the two masters of yunkong sect, the old man gives people a feeling of being ugly.


    This man is the leader of the attack and defense.


    "Two days have passed since the three-day deadline. If Chen Chu doesn''t show up tomorrow, I will directly order to attack Xuantian''s other courtyard." Said the Lord of yunkong sect.


    Compared with the two, he seems more eager.


    At the same time, in Xuantian bieyuan, the president of Xuantian bieyuan, the goat Tianshi and others are standing on the void. Their eyes pass through the mountain protection array and look out at the tens of thousands of powerful people standing in the void.


    In the eyes, there is a dignified color.


    Even the president of Xuantian bieyuan had to treat it with dignity in the face of tens of thousands of troops.


    We need to know that among the many forces coming here, there are some first-class forces!


    Although there are many forces coming this time, most of them are not afraid. What he worries most is the three first-class sects such as yunkong sect.


    These three first-class sects are the biggest crisis of Xuantian bieyuan.


    "Now do you regret that you took Chen Chu One side of the goat God teacher suddenly said.


    Xuantian didn''t have any hesitation. He shook his head and said, "Chen Chu, although he sometimes makes impulsive things, is worthy of my protection."


    After that, Xuantian sighed again, and his eyes were full of sadness: "it''s just a pity, because I don''t know the life and death of Chen Chu boy now. I killed Chen Chu boy."


    The goat master patted the head of Xuantian bieyuan on the back, sighed and said, "since Chen Chu is a rebel, he will not be killed by external factors."


    "Since ancient times, those who are against the heaven have fallen under the calamity of heaven. Those who are against the heaven are the ones who are against the heaven. Only the way of heaven can be able to kill them."


    "I believe that Chen Chu will definitely be OK."


    "I hope so." The director of Xuantian bieyuan was sentimental.


    Since Chen Chu disappeared these time, he can not sleep at night, every day in his mind will unconsciously come up with Chen Chu''s face.


    For Chen Chu, the dean of Xuantian bieyuan is actually quite optimistic, not only because of Chen Chu''s talent, but also because of Chen Chu''s personality, which is very good for him.


    "Now we need to worry, but these guys in front of us, if these guys attack our Xuantian other courtyard, the mountain protection array of Xuantian bieyuan will certainly be difficult to support." The goat Heavenly Master once again looked at the tens of thousands of troops outside the mountain protection array, showing a worried tunnel.


    Although his Xuantian other courtyard is not big, it has been on the decline, but there are also tens of thousands of disciples.


    If the array is broken and killed by tens of thousands of troops, it will be a bloody scene.


    I''m afraid that all the people in the courtyard will be killed mercilessly.


    "Hum, it''s not easy to destroy my Xuantian other courtyard. Even if my Xuantian other courtyard is hit, it should be robbed."


    "I will never let them feel better."


    Xuantian bieyuan president''s eyes suddenly appeared a thick sense of killing.


    ����


    Due to the situation outside the mountain protection array, all the disciples and elders in Xuantian bieyuan are ready to fight with death.


    In the atmosphere of tension and worry, time goes by bit by bit.


    At last dusk came and the sun rose slowly the next morning.


    A new day began, but the people in Xuantian''s other courtyard were not happy.


    Outside Xuantian''s other courtyard, tens of thousands of powerful people have completely blocked the surrounding areas. They have no escape at all. All they can do is to bite their teeth and hold on.


    In every place of the mountain protection array, there are elders of Xuantian bieyuan guarding. All of them are in strict formation and dare not be careless."The last day."


    The leader of yunkong clan looked at the Xuantian bieyuan in front of him and frowned slightly.


    "Order to go on, before dusk today, if Chen Chu hasn''t appeared, everyone will attack Xuantian bieyuan with all their strength and raze Xuantian bieyuan to the ground!" Cloud empty Zong Lord angry voice said.


    As soon as the words came out, tens of thousands of strong people on the scene immediately got up and kept a close eye on the situation in Xuantian''s other courtyard.


    "Brother, do you think Chen Chu will really appear?"


    In the corner outside the mountain protection array, two strong men are in charge of guarding, but because this place is relatively remote, there is no one else.


    Xuantian bieyuan was very large, although tens of thousands of people blocked every corner of the mountain protection array to prevent people from taking advantage of the opportunity to escape.


    But tens of thousands of people seem to be washed up after they are separated.


    "In my opinion, it doesn''t matter whether Chen Chu appears or not. Even if Chen Chu appears, his abnormal fire can''t belong to us."


    "And if Chen Chu doesn''t show up, it has nothing to do with us."


    They both came from the same sect, but obviously they were from a small sect, because their strength was not very strong. They only had the five fold cultivation.


    Hum -


    just during their conversation, the space on the side of the room suddenly squirms, and a burst of buzzing sound comes out.


    "Who!"


    This sudden movement, immediately let two people''s hearts tense, eyes rushed toward the front.


    In front of them, the space was slightly distorted, but no one appeared.


    Just when they were strange, they suddenly changed their looks, because two long swords of true spirit fell on their necks from behind them.


    Although the real Qi sword is not as good as the heavenly weapon, it can also easily cut off their necks.


    "Tell me, what is the situation of Xuantian bieyuan now? Have you done anything to Xuantian bieyuan?"


    A cold voice came from behind, which made them shiver together, because it was so cold that people fell into the ice cellar.


    "Big My Lord, there is no danger in Xuantian''s other courtyard. We have been waiting for Chen Chu to show up these days... "


    Although I don''t know who the man behind him is, but they dare not have any hesitation and say in a hurry.


    After all, their lives are still in the hands of each other.


    Puff and hiss --


    just as their voices dropped, there came the sound of their flesh and blood being cut.


    A little cold flash, blood column soared to the sky, two frightened heads flew up into the sky.

 Chapter 493

    Two people were killed quietly, and this is the person wearing a black hat Chen Chu.


    After the bodies of the two men were disposed of, the spirit of Chen Chu was released. After it was confirmed that no one had paid attention to it, he went to the direction of the mountain protection array.


    Chen Chu has the name plate of the disciples of Xuantian bieyuan, so by virtue of the name plate, Chen Chu directly passed through the mountain protection array and entered the Xuantian bieyuan.


    "Who is it?"


    When Chen Chu''s figure had just appeared in Xuantian bieyuan, two elders of Xuantian bieyuan gave a cry of surprise, and they burst into momentum, holding weapons and blocking Chen Chu like that.


    Two people look at Chen Chu''s eyes, full of vigilance, that looks like Chen Chu once there is any change, they will not hesitate to kill Chen Chu.


    It''s normal that they don''t recognize Chen Chu, because after all, Chen Chu''s face is completely covered by a black bamboo hat.


    "Who are you and how did you enter my Xuantian other courtyard?"


    Two elders of Xuantian bieyuan dignified tunnel.


    They were originally responsible for guarding this area, but who would have thought that Chen Chu suddenly appeared here, frightening both of them, because there was no sign of Chen Chu''s appearance.


    "Both of you are always with me."


    Chen Chu reached out and took off the bamboo hat on his head, revealing his original face.


    "You are Chen Chu, little friend!"


    At the sight of Chen Chu, the two elders of Xuantian bieyuan, who were still at daggers'' throats, were stunned at first, and then the color of ecstasy appeared on their faces.


    "Chen Chu, it''s really you. I knew you would be OK!"


    After confirming Chen Chu''s identity, they came to Chen Chu, their faces full of excitement and excitement.


    At that time, Chen Chu''s performance in Jiuyou hunting was too amazing. Let alone Xuantian''s disciples. Even the elders of Xuantian''s other courtyard knew Chen Chu. Even if they didn''t know Chen Chu, they would have heard Chen Chu''s name.


    So when Chen Chu showed his face, the two immediately identified Chen Chu''s identity.


    When the president of Xuantian bieyuan came back, he didn''t conceal Chen Chu''s disappearance, so all the people in Xuantian bieyuan knew it.


    Almost all people can''t believe it when they know this situation. If they say it from others, they will not believe it, but from the mouth of the president of Xuantian bieyuan, it has to be convincing.


    On hearing that Chen Chu may have suffered an accident, I don''t know how many people feel sorry for Chen Chu.


    After all, for Xuantian bieyuan, Chen Chu is more like their spiritual pillar.


    Now, seeing Chen Chu return safely, the two elders are really happy from the heart.


    "Two elders, haven''t other things happened in Xuantian other courtyard recently?" Chen Chu looked at the tens of thousands of strong men outside the guard mountain array and asked in a condensed voice.


    Although it was known from the previous two populations that the tens of thousands of troops had not yet launched an attack on Xuantian bieyuan, Chen Chu was still worried.


    "These guys are just blocking my Xuantian other courtyard, but they have not launched an attack on my Xuantian bieyuan. It''s just that Chen Chu, since you''re OK, you shouldn''t have come back."


    Speaking of tens of thousands of strong men outside, two elders of Xuantian bieyuan suddenly looked sad.


    Once the tens of thousands of strong people attack the mountain protection array, the mountain protection array is simply unable to bear such strength and will be easily broken.


    It can be said that if yunkong patriarch wanted to destroy Xuantian bieyuan, Xuantian bieyuan would have disappeared in the long river of history.


    Therefore, after seeing Chen Chu''s brief surprise, the two directors of Xuantian bien began to worry.


    However, for the two elders'' worry, Chen Chu just said with a faint smile: "two elders, don''t worry, I Chen Chu''s life, can''t be taken away by any one."


    Looking at the tens of thousands of strong people outside, Chen Chu''s mouth flashed a chill: "these people, since the moment they appear here, it is doomed to their end."


    After that, Chen Chu said goodbye to the two elders and rushed to Xuantian''s other courtyard.


    Along the way, Chen Chu also met many elders and disciples who were on guard. When they saw Chen Chu''s return, they were all amazed and shocked.


    But now the situation is urgent, Chen Chu has no time to exchange greetings with others, and goes straight to the courtyard.


    "Chen Chen Chu


    Chen Chu went straight to his courtyard and saw Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi.


    When the two girls saw Chen Chu, they couldn''t believe their eyes. They didn''t react until they were stunned for a long time.


    At this moment, both ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi ran to Chen Chu, and Chen Chu held out his hand and held the two girls in his arms.


    "Chen Chu, you''re really scared to death. Where have you been these days? Do you know how worried we are about you?"


    Ye Zhiqiu wept in a low voice, the hot tears dripping on Chen Chu''s shoulder.


    "Sorry to worry you." Chen Chu hugged them tightly, feeling a little ashamed.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Chen Chu noticed that both ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi had some red eyes and a thick tired look on his face.I''m afraid that during the period when he disappeared, the two women were worried about his affairs.


    Although for two people some shame.


    But I have to say that it''s really good to be worried and concerned about.


    "Chen Chu, I will follow you wherever you go." Ye Zhiqiu sobbed and said that after hearing about Chen Chu''s disappearance, she and Bai Shishi seemed to have lost their souls. During this period of time, they were simply unable to sleep at night.


    Until the moment of Chen Chu''s disappearance, the two women knew that, unconsciously, Chen Chu had already existed in their hearts. When they lost Chen Chu, they felt that the sky was not turning, just like what was missing in their hearts.


    "No problem. Next time I''ll take you wherever I go." Chen Churou''s voice comforts the two girls.


    In fact, Chen Chu can understand Ye Zhiqiu''s actions. After all, she was a sentimental girl. Since she was ordered by Chen Chu, she resolutely followed Chen Chu to Sanyu.


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, Chen Chu could feel that she had always had a sense of dependence on herself.


    But Bai Shi Shi is not. This is a girl who looks cold. She does not talk and laugh at ordinary times, and she will not even say more words.


    When he saw Chen Chu in danger, he would only care and worry in silence and never show his emotions.


    But now, whether ye Zhiqiu or Bai Shishi, seeing Chen Chu come back safely, they are all filled with tears.


    "Well, well, I''m back safe and sound, isn''t it? Do you want to be so sad? "


    Chen Chu gently comforted the two girls.


    After venting for a while in Chen chuhuai, the two women released their hands around Chen Chu.


    "Chen Chu, in fact, you should not come back. Since you have nothing to do, you should stay far away. Now that you are back, you will never go out again."


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly looked worried.


    Bai poetry is also a willow brow.


    Because after they were happy, they suddenly remembered the crisis that Xuantian had suffered.


    But for the two women''s worry, Chen Chu is indifferent smile, he looked up at the sky above the tens of thousands of strong, eyes faint with cold.


    That cold, like falling ice cellar, as if the surrounding temperature has dropped a lot.


    "Now that I''m back, these guys are going to be in trouble."


    "When these people stand up, it''s the end of them."


    "All of them must die today!"


    At the time of saying this, Chen Chu''s whole body suddenly released a terrible killing intention, which was so strong that even ye Zhiqiu Bai''s poems and poems could not help shaking.

 Chapter 494

    "Chen Chu, don''t try to be brave. It''s said that there are three first-class forces among the forces that attacked Xuantian''s other courtyard this time."


    "These people are all aiming at you. If they know that you have returned to the other courtyard in Xuantian, you will be doomed!"


    The two women looked at Chen Chu and worried.


    "Don''t worry. It will be all right."


    Chen Chu comforted the two girls and left the courtyard to find the dean.


    "Chen Chu boy! You''re all right! "


    At the time of meeting Chen Chu, the president of Xuantian''s other courtyard also seemed extremely surprised.


    Although he didn''t know his identity in the days of Chu, it was very possible that he had not heard about Chen''s fall in Chu days.


    Those who are against the heaven are all people of extraordinary ability and brilliance. They are the existence that only the way of heaven can destroy them.


    Just so long time did not know Chen Chu''s situation, even he thought that Chen Chu had encountered an accident.


    But Chen Chu is now suddenly back, and still intact.


    We can imagine the surprise of Xuantian.


    "Let the Dean worry." Chen Chu said, eyes suddenly released a touch of cold: "Dean, this outside of the people, to the boy."


    "Well? You don''t want to be arrogant. Those guys outside are strong, especially the three first-class families like yunkong sect. Even I have to be afraid of them. " Xuantian did not understand Chen Chu''s meaning.


    To know the tens of thousands of strong people outside, even he is very difficult to deal with.


    This is the biggest crisis he has suffered since the establishment of Xuantian bieyuan.


    Can listen to Chen Chu''s tone, it seems that there is a way to solve these tens of thousands of strong?


    "Boy, there''s a way to deal with those guys out there." Chen Chu was very firm in the eyes of the president of Xuantian bieyuan.


    "Well?"


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, Xuantian''s eyes changed at last.


    Because he has already seen that Chen Chu''s words have no meaning of joking.


    ����


    The story of Chen Chu''s return soon spread throughout the whole Xuantian courtyard. When he learned that Chen Chu had returned safely, countless disciples were full of fighting spirit.


    Although know, with Chen Chu''s strength, even if returns also cannot change anything.


    However, Chen Chu''s spirit and will had already gone deep into the hearts of the disciples of Xuantian bieyuan, and even his mind was stronger than that of the president of Xuantian bieyuan.


    So when Chen Chu came back, these college students felt full of strength.


    Even if they can''t escape from Xuantian''s other courtyard today and die with Chen Chu, they will be fearless!


    For a while, all the disciples and elders in Xuantian''s other courtyard were full of enthusiasm and enthusiasm.


    Once again, he looked beyond the mountain protection array and at the tens of thousands of strong men who covered the sky and the sun.


    The original fear of the heart, but also gradually stabilized.


    This is Chen Chu''s influence, Chen Chu''s personal charisma.


    Sometimes, the appearance of a person really gives people great encouragement.


    It''s just that the master of yunkong sect doesn''t know what happened in Xuantian''s other courtyard.


    The time of a day is just the time between the fingers of a martial artist.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the time of the day has passed, and dusk has come.


    As the sun sets, the dark yellow clouds shine down, and the sky is dyed red. It is scattered under the earth, reflecting on the faces of countless people. It seems a little sad.


    "It''s dusk, and Chen Chu still doesn''t show up."


    "You two, I don''t think we have to wait? Most likely that little scum won''t show up


    The leader of yunkong clan suddenly looked at the sky, light tunnel.


    "It seems that I made a mistake. I thought Chen Chu was a character, but I didn''t expect that he was also a greedy person."


    The master of hunting immortal sect and the leader of attacking and defending sect said.


    "In this case, let''s destroy this Xuantian courtyard directly."


    "It''s just the end of Xuantian''s other courtyard to warn people that if anyone dares to protect Chen Chu without authorization, it will be the end of Xuantian''s other courtyard."


    Several people made up their minds, without any hesitation, and immediately the three figures rose up against the sky and came to the front of tens of thousands of strong men.


    "Everybody listen to me!"


    Three people roared, tens of thousands of strong people immediately echoed.


    Three people roar, the whole body of terror of the pressure, so that the space tears, the wind and cloud color.


    See here, everyone knows, Chen Chu did not show up, Xuantian other courtyard will be gone.


    But the three people''s voice has not fallen, only see the front of the mountain protection array a burst of vibration.


    Then, under the gaze of countless people, a figure slowly took a step forward in the big array of protecting the mountain.


    Seeing that man, everyone''s looks changed in an instant.In particular, the patriarch of the yunkong clan and others looked like a ghost. After a moment of stupidity, the three suddenly burst out a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place to find. I thought you were such a greedy little scum that I didn''t dare to show up. I didn''t expect you were in Xuantian''s other courtyard!"


    "Why, are you showing up now to beg for mercy?"


    The leader of the yunkong sect looked at Chen Chu with great banter, and said with a cold sneer: "it is said that you Chen Chu is a lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. In my opinion, it is just so."


    And between the words, yunkong patriarch''s words are also full of pride.


    Things at this time are quite different from before.


    The root cause of all this is the emergence of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s appearance, let him see a glimmer of hope again.


    A glimmer of hope to win that strange fire!


    Strange fire, which is known as the strongest flame between heaven and earth. On the miracle land, there are many people who have obtained it since ancient times. However, those who can obtain it will have great achievements in the future, regardless of their status, status and talent.


    If he can get the strange fire of Chen Chu, he will surely be able to reach the peak under his leadership in the future.


    Even if you can squeeze in, you can''t be sure of the peak sect.


    "Ha ha." Chen Chu looked at the three, but also made a sneer.


    When Chen Chu appeared at the moment, there were countless pressure to lock him in. Under the bondage of that pressure, Chen Chu felt under great pressure, and even his breath became blocked.


    But Chen Chu was not afraid of it.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at? How can you laugh when you are in danger? "


    Chen Chu''s action made the master of yunkong clan a little uncomfortable.


    He was in a desperate situation, but Chen chufei didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, his face was indifferent and frightful, and that indifference was not like pretending to be.


    For some reason, Chen Chu''s change made all three feel uneasy.


    It''s like something terrible is going to happen next.


    Chen Chu looked around at tens of thousands of strong people, and suddenly said in a loud voice: "I don''t want to implicate innocent people in today''s affairs. If I don''t want to die, it''s still time to go."


    Chen Chu this words a, innumerable people immediately stunned.


    In particular, the patriarch of yunkong clan and others, even more issued a roar of laughter.


    Chen Chu''s words, in their ears, is no different from a clown.

 Chapter 495

    The fall of Chen Chu''s words is not only the leader of yunkong clan and others, but also the tens of thousands of strong army standing in the void, but also making bursts of thunderous laughter.


    Numerous people''s eyes were locked on Chen Chu, and the banter and ridicule in their eyes were not covered up.


    That look, like looking at the clown.


    After all, Chen Chu''s remarks are really funny. Today, tens of thousands of them attacked Xuantian''s other courtyard, which is absolutely crushing. As long as they want to, they can destroy Xuantian''s other courtyard at any time.


    Even the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard was helpless.


    However, Chen Chu was so arrogant that he didn''t want to kill innocent people.


    After laughing, the master of yunkong sect looked at Chen Chu and said in contempt: "boy, you are really boastful. If you are smart, you can give up resistance. Maybe I will give you a happy one."


    Chen Chu also sneered, and looked at the crowd at the scene, light way: "I have given you the opportunity, since you are not moved, then don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Then Chen Chu suddenly sat cross legged, his eyes closed, and he began to meditate.


    "Chen Chu, are you sure you want to do this?"


    The solemn voice of flame came.


    She knew what Chen Chu was going to do next, so she was extremely worried. After all, even Yan Yan was worried about what Chen Chuna was going to do.


    Chen Chu took a deep breath, and his mouth showed a faint radian: "so far, do I still have a choice?"


    "Although not ready, but now is not too much care, even if today''s robbery failed, can have so many strong people buried, it is not a loss."


    After Chen Chu''s words, the whole body''s true spirit suddenly began to mobilize.


    In the whole body of Chen Chu, the silver tuntian battle armor emerged. With the blessing of the tuntian battle armor, Chen Chu''s cultivation reached the realm of incarnation.


    In the day when he returned to Xuantian bieyuan, Chen Chu''s accomplishments had been restored to the peak of cultivating fetus.


    Therefore, Chen Chu at the moment is at its peak.


    "Isn''t this kid scared to be stupid?"


    "How could he break through his cultivation here?"


    When he saw Chen Chu, he sat cross legged. All the people in the room were completely stupefied. He didn''t understand what Chen Chu was doing.


    "In my opinion, this boy must be crazy. He talked nonsense before, and now he makes such strange behavior."


    A strong man said sarcastically to Chen Chu.


    "What kind of trick is this kid playing?"


    The headmaster of the hunting immortal sect and the attacking and defending patriarch looked at each other in awe. They were all at a loss.


    Although the two met Chen Chu for the first time today, they had heard of Chen Chu''s deeds for a long time.


    Therefore, in their view, Chen Chu''s move is likely to be deceitful.


    Because they knew that Chen Chu could never be such a brainless person.


    However, compared with their caution, the leader of yunkong sect had no scruples. He looked at Chen Chu, and his mouth was full of sarcasm. Suddenly, he waved a big hand: "give it to me. Who can cut off this little scum''s head? I''ll reward you a lot!"


    With the fall of yunkong clan leader''s words, tens of thousands of strong men''s eyes turned red in an instant. They pulled out their weapons and burst into breath, like crazy, and rushed to the direction of Chen Chu.


    "Kill!"


    "Chen Chu''s head is mine!"


    "To NIMA, Chen Chu''s head must be mine!"


    Tens of thousands of strong people are just like locusts passing through the border. The space is directly broken and opened up. It is like a dark cloud, covering the sky and sun, and rolling towards Chen Chu.


    At this moment, the world has changed, there is only fierce killing in the air, has been crazy shouting.


    In the eyes of tens of thousands of strong people, Chen Chu is absolutely fragrant steamed bun.


    In order to kill Chen Chu, these strong men even don''t hesitate to fight against the people around them!


    See this scene, cloud Kong Zong Lord''s lips rise, a touch of satisfaction on his face.


    Under such circumstances, he knew that Chen Chu was dead.


    Although I have heard that Chen Chu was born with terror and possessed the ability of leaping over the ranks to fight, it is just not to mention that among the tens of thousands of strong people, there are many powerful ones who turn into gods.


    And just the quantity, one spit is enough to drown Chen Chu.


    Surrounded by tens of thousands of people at the same time, Chen Chu could not escape even if he was cutting his wings, and he was basically doomed to death.


    "Your honor, is this really OK?"


    "Chen Chu, is there anything wrong with him?"


    At the same time, in Xuantian''s other courtyard, countless elders and disciples watched a scene outside the array and saw Chen Chu surrounded by tens of thousands of powerful men. All of them were frightened and worried.


    This is especially true of Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi, who are beside the president of Xuantian bieyuan.


    "Grandfather, brother Chen Chu has just come back now. Is there any problem?" Shen Mo is also a dignified tunnel. He has just heard about Chen Chu''s return.


    Originally, after learning that Chen Chu came back safely, the goods at the end of Shen were very surprised. Originally, he wanted to reminisce with Chen Chu. Who ever thought that he had just arrived and saw the scene in front of him."Don''t worry, since Chen Chu dares to do so, he must have his own confidence."


    "This boy never does anything he can''t be sure of."


    Xuantian bieyuan president said with a faint smile, full of confidence in his eyes, which is derived from his understanding of Chen Chu.


    "Those who are against the weather will not fall in such places easily..."


    Xuantian''s eyes of the dean of the courtyard became ethereal.


    Out of the array, tens of thousands of strong men were like runaway horses, and they all died in a flash. In order to take the lead in killing Chen Chu, all of them even burned their blood essence in exchange for strong combat power.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the tens of thousands of troops were close to Chen Chu.


    At this moment, Xuantian didn''t feel his heart beating.


    But tens of thousands of strong people, but the eyes of countless people are flashing greed and hot.


    When people thought that Chen Chu would die.


    All of a sudden, I saw Chen Chu single handed, in the whole body of Chen Chu, a breath of terror rose slowly.


    Hum -


    Pooh -


    suddenly, an invisible wave was released from Chen Chu''s body. The invisible wave was extremely strong and powerful, reaching tens of thousands of troops that were originally rushing towards Chen Chu, and were instantly blown away.


    The army of tens of thousands of strong people was driven back tens of thousands of meters by this invisible wave, and then they could stop.


    "What''s going on?"


    All the people looked at Chen Chu in horror, and they were totally confused.


    Is it not that Chen Chu is just the cultivation of the pinnacle of cultivation?


    But how can such cultivation break out such a terrible force and blow all of them away?


    "What''s going on? How could that little scum break out of such power


    Not only are there tens of thousands of strong troops, but even the head of yunkong sect and others are also pupils shrinking, which is incredible.


    Like many people, they really don''t understand why Chen Chu can break out of such a terrible power.


    Just the next moment, they suddenly realized.


    But after a sudden realization, countless people''s eyes, are flashing with terror.


    That look, as if to see the most terrible things.


    Even yunkong patriarch and other three people, eyes also thoroughly panic, even the body can not help but start shaking.

 Chapter 496

    Because in front of them, behind Chen Chu, there was a divine ring slowly emerging, which was still very dim, like a candle light in the night, as if it would be extinguished at any time.


    However, in this ring of God, there is a very terrible power released. The terror of this power distorts the surrounding space and breaks the laws.


    Even the leader of yunkong sect and others felt a burst of fear.


    The ring of God, however, is the ring of heaven and the ring of Chen Chu.


    However, at present, Chen Chu has not experienced the apocalyptic disaster. Therefore, the heavenly ring in his body is not complete, so it seems a little gloomy, but even so, it still has a terrible breath to release.


    The reason why yunkong patriarch and others showed such a frightened look was not because of the heavenly ring behind Chen Chu.


    It was because the heaven and earth had completely changed when the ring of heaven and God appeared behind Chen Chu.


    Today''s heaven and earth, has been unconsciously covered by an endless layer of rolling dark clouds, the dark clouds cover the sky, covering everything, under the dark clouds, all people feel a strong sense of oppression.


    That kind of feeling, as if the top of the head of the dark clouds will be pressed down at any time.


    If you look above the sky, it is not difficult to see that this dark cloud not only covers the location of the people, but also covers the range of millions of miles.


    With Chen Chu as the center, within the scope of millions of miles, it is dark and can''t see five fingers. It''s like a world without sunshine. It''s dark and depressing.


    At this moment, it was not just the yunkong patriarch and others, but all the people in the cloud shrouded area were attracted by the changes above the sky.


    Countless people have looked up to the sky, looking at the endless clouds, eyes flashing with unspeakable fear and uneasiness.


    But this is not over.


    Boom -


    a flash of lightning flashed across the sky, illuminating the dark world instantly.


    After a thunderbolt, the second and the third came next.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were thunder flashes in the sky above, all of which carried the destructive power of terror, as if the gods were angry to destroy the world.


    The flash of thunder is like the palm of the devil, and the sound of thunder is like the roar of a fierce ghost.


    Looking at the changes in the clouds, the yunkong patriarch and others were extremely shaking, and their faces changed completely.


    "This This This is a natural calamity, this is a natural calamity caused by that little scum


    "It''s just that it''s a natural disaster, but why do I feel that it''s even more terrible than crossing the empty sky?"


    The head of yunkong Zong was frightened, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "No, it''s not like an ordinary disaster..."


    Looking at the changes in the sky, the master of the hunting immortal sect murmured. His eyes suddenly trembled, as if he suddenly found something. The whole person seemed to have forgotten to breathe.


    He suddenly stretched out his shaking hand and pointed to Chen Chu. When he looked at Chen Chu, his whole face became pale.


    "This This is the doomsday! "


    "Chen Chu is against heaven


    The leader of the hunting immortal sect, this speech was uttered with almost all his strength.


    "What


    "This boy is against the weather!"


    Hearing the exclamation of the leader of the hunting immortal sect, the head of the yunkong clan and the leader of the attack and defense sect also changed their faces instantly.


    As the masters of the same sect, they also know a lot about it. Although the people against heaven are miraculous in mainland China, they can hardly hear this name.


    But there are still records in some unofficial ancient books.


    For most people are unfamiliar with the title, they can be very familiar with.


    They are well aware of the power of those who are against the heaven, because since ancient times, there have been three rebellious people born in the miracle land, and these three people are different in birth and identity.


    But they all have one thing in common, that is, their talent is terrible.


    Terror to, only the younger generation, they have the extraordinary combat power to crush the same realm.


    Those who do not know may not know its strength at all.


    But in the eyes of those who know it, the name of the person against heaven is quite a pronoun.


    It is said that those who go against the heaven have the ability to transcend the void and become a martial god. Therefore, they are suppressed and targeted by the way of heaven.


    Because of this, the three rebellious people born in the miracle land all died under the natural calamity.


    The head of yunkong clan and others looked at Chen Chu, who sat on his knees, and his face became complicated at this moment.


    They never thought that Chen Chu was a rebel!


    It was just a complicated moment, and their faces changed again, and their hearts were even worse.


    Because at this time, the thunder on the sky was more and more rampant, and the originally dark sky was almost lit by thunder.


    The power of the thunder is like the eve of the storm, is brewing crazily, as if when it breaks out, it will destroy the world.The terror of the power, even people like them, were terrified.


    The natural calamity experienced by those who are against the heaven is the calamity of destruction.


    As the name suggests, the doomsday comes with the will to destroy. It does not come from the sharpener himself, but to kill the warrior himself.


    In ordinary calamities, although there is a third of the power of destruction, but there is also a third of vitality.


    But in this disaster, it is absolutely destructive. Without any vitality, it is absolutely ten dead without life.


    "No, our breath is locked in!"


    The leader of yunkong clan suddenly gave a strange cry.


    The words of the yunkong clan leader dropped. The faces of the headmaster of the hunting immortal sect, the attacking and defending patriarchal clan, and the tens of thousands of strong people present all changed.


    Because at the same time, they feel that their breath is locked by the way of heaven!


    At that moment, they felt the thunder brewing on the sky as if it would fall on their heads at any time. It was a feeling of life hanging on the line.


    Although the destruction of Tianjie covers a large area, but the real effective range is within a few hundred miles of Chen Chu.


    When the doomsday comes, if there are other creatures in this area, they will be regarded as the people who pass the plunder.


    At that time, the doomsday will come upon them together, although they are not against the heaven.


    It can be said that it was Chen Chu''s destructive disaster and Chen Chu''s breakthrough, but they had to bear it together.


    And even if Chen Chu''s breakthrough is successful, it has nothing to do with them.


    They are Chen Chu''s cannon fodder!


    Think of that, all people feel the heart is half cold.


    To destroy the natural calamity, even such figures as the leader of yunkong sect are frightened, not to mention other strong ones?


    If the doomsday disaster comes completely, I am afraid that the tens of thousands of troops present will disappear in an instant.


    Even yunkong patriarch and others, I''m afraid it''s hard to stick to it.


    After all, this is the doomsday!!


    At this moment, people''s minds unconsciously come up with what Chen Chu said before.


    Wake up!


    It turned out that Chen Chu didn''t want to kill innocent people, which was not nonsense.


    It turns out that Chen Chu is really giving them a chance. The real clowns are them.


    At this moment, countless people regret each other and regret why they didn''t listen to Chen Chu''s advice before.


    Some people even cry bitterly because of this. The sense of oppression from the top of their heads is getting stronger and stronger. Some people who are not firm in mind have completely collapsed.


    Under the influence of such an environment, many people on the scene were affected, and countless people cried bitterly.

 Chapter 497

    In the face of life and death, these strong people show their inner fear and completely release their inner cowardice.


    However, no matter how they cry and how upset, it doesn''t make any sense, because the breath of destruction has locked them together with Chen Chu.


    Once the doomsday is down, they will also suffer from the natural calamity with Chen Chu.


    "What shall we do now, gentlemen?"


    The attacking and defending Zong Zong Zhu looked at yunkong Zong and Liexian Zong, and was completely disturbed.


    The breath from the top of his head became more and more terrible, which made him more and more uneasy. The palpitation in his heart became more and more intense. It was the call of death.


    "Now we have been locked in by the way of heaven. Even if we leave the scope of the disaster, it will still come."


    The head of yunkong sect frowned, and even if they left the scope of Tianjie, it would be useless.


    All of a sudden, the head of yunkong clan looked at Chen Chu.


    "But if we can kill that little scum before the disaster comes, maybe the disaster will disappear and we will be OK."


    "Well?"


    The master of the hunting clan is the one who hears the emperor''s words.


    This feeling, like in the face of endless death, finally saw a glimmer of hope.


    "This is the last way. The leader of yunkong sect is right. We should kill that little scum right now. We can''t let the disaster happen!"


    Said the headmaster of the hunting immortal sect.


    Although I don''t know whether the disaster will disappear after killing Chen Chu, but now they can''t manage too much. All they can think of is this way.


    This is their last chance and their only chance.


    If not, once the disaster falls, even they are in danger of falling.


    "If everyone obeys orders, kill Chen Chu, and the natural calamity will disappear!"


    Making up his mind, the leader of yunkong clan suddenly roared.


    The roar of the master of yunkong sect immediately made the eyes of countless people red. At this moment, countless pairs of eyes like the devil were locked on Chen Chu.


    "Kill, kill this guy!"


    Immediately, countless people would kill Chen Chu again.


    Different from the previous one, this time everyone has no reservation and is totally desperate.


    In fact, this is not the fault of the public, after all, this time is life-threatening.


    They can do anything to survive.


    "Chen Chu!"


    Seeing this scene, the people in Xuantian bieyuan, who were still dazed by the strange phenomena in the sky, became tense in their hearts.


    Now Chen Chu is in a breakthrough state. How can he resist the attack of tens of thousands of strong men?


    At a time when the people in Xuantian bieyuan were worried about Chen Chu.


    Suddenly, a thunder from the sky, straight to the crowd bombarded away.


    This thunderbolt is only tens of Zhang in size, but it is this thunderbolt that breaks the space and cracks the ground. Under the thunder, thousands of strong men suddenly burst into blood mist.


    At the same time, the closed eyes of Chen Chu suddenly opened his eyes.


    In Chen Chu''s eyes, there was a faint flame flashing. Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Chu''s eyes were extremely calm. He saw thousands of powerful people killed in front of him in an instant. Chen Chu''s eyes did not fluctuate from the beginning to the end.


    Looking around, one by one, startled and angry at themselves, Chen Chu''s mouth suddenly showed a smile:


    "good play, start."


    Chen Chu''s own cultivation has reached the peak of embryo cultivation. Even this is because Chen Chu has repeatedly compressed his internal strength. Therefore, as long as Chen Chu is willing, he can enter a breakthrough state at any time.


    Just because of the influence of the last Tianjie, Chen Chu had no preparation for the next disaster, and wanted to make a breakthrough after everything was ready.


    Although this does not guarantee that he will be able to survive the doomsday, but at least it will be much better than a rash breakthrough.


    But what Chen Chu didn''t expect was that this would happen in Xuantian''s other courtyard today.


    In order to prevent accidents in Xuantian bieyuan, Chen Chu had to directly break through the cultivation and use the power of destroying Tianjie to kill all the powerful people in front of him.


    As for the destruction of Tianjie, Chen Chu himself has experienced it, and he knows more about the power of it than anyone else. What''s more, with his level upgrading, it will only become more and more terrifying.


    The previous natural calamity is enough terror.


    According to Chen Chu''s estimation, this time''s Huasen natural calamity, even if is such as cloud Kong Zong patriarch and so on to cross the virtual strong, I am afraid will not be able to bear.


    Although I didn''t have any preparation for this breakthrough, I was a little rash.


    But with the help of others.


    Maybe this is an opportunity!This is why only Chen Chu appeared.


    Because of the fear of destroying the natural calamity and implicating other people, Chen Chu did not let the Dean come out with him.


    It is relatively safe for Xuantian bieyuan and others to stay in the mountain protection array.


    But these tens of thousands of strong people will suffer.


    "Don''t let him break through. Stop him!"


    Seeing his companion, he was killed thousands of times by the thunder in an instant. All the remaining strong men were shocked and looked at his companion''s death in front of him. The impact was huge.


    Countless people were frightened in their hearts and felt that their bodies had lost their strength, but in order to survive, they had to fight Chen Chu!


    With this roar, countless people rushed to Chen Chu again.


    It''s not like that.


    Only the figure of the crowd, just close to Chen Chu, there is a thunderbolt falling down.


    After a period of brewing, the disaster has begun.


    To know that the previous thunder has been very terrible, but this time the thunder was even more terrible than before.


    This thunder, has been transformed into a Thunder Dragon, carrying the power of destroying everything, goes straight to the people below.


    The thunder fell and broke up in the crowd.


    In an instant, almost half of the people were killed in an instant, and there was no time to send out a scream.


    At the scene, there are less than 1000 strong people left.


    This scene is not enough to describe with blood.


    In the destruction of the natural calamity, these strong and mole ants no doubt.


    In the destruction of natural calamity, people''s names are so insignificant.


    The rest of the people, Ben rushed to Chen Chu''s body and stopped in place.


    What happened in front of them made their minds on the verge of collapse. Countless people trembled and their faces were ferocious.


    More people, a buttock sitting on the ground, issued a miserable howl.


    But there must be something hateful about the poor.


    All this is what they ask for. Chen Chu has reminded them before, but they regard Chen Chu as an idiot.


    Now, after knowing everything, it''s too late.


    The choice has been left behind, and there is no room for maneuver.


    Chen Chu looked at the scene in front of him. Even with Chen Chu''s nature, he could not help but tremble when he saw that most of the tens of thousands of strong men were killed instantly.


    You should know that among these tens of thousands of people, there is no lack of powerful people who can transform gods!


    But in this thunderbolt, he was killed in an instant, and even had no strength to struggle.


    "It seems that the transformation of God''s natural calamity is far from that of nurturing the fetus. The two are not on the same level."


    Chen Chu sighed with emotion.


    There was a faint worry in his eyes.


    But soon, the worry passed away, replaced by a smile.


    "But this time, with so much gunpowder to help me, it should not be difficult to make a successful breakthrough."


    As he spoke, Chen Chu''s eyes fell on the three masters of yunkong Zongzhu who were not far away.

 Chapter 498

    "Kill that boy


    The leader of yunkong clan roared, and suddenly gave a big drink, and then he hit Chen Chuhong.


    Boom -


    however, at this time, there was another thunderbolt on the sky, and the whole sky was completely lit up.


    The thunder was more powerful than the previous one.


    This thunderbolt, without exception, happened to hit the head of yunkong sect.


    Roaring -


    zilala -


    in an instant, the figure of the leader of yunkong sect became a thunderbolt.


    The sound of thunder shook the periosteum and covered everything. Even the cry of the Lord of yunkong sect was completely covered.


    "What shall we do! Do you want to help? "


    Looking at this scene, the master of the hunting immortal sect suddenly said.


    The leader of the hunting immortal sect is not so kind. He wants to save the master of yunkong sect. On the contrary, he is a very selfish man.


    The reason why he said this is because nowadays, they have been locked in by the natural calamity. If they want to live, the more people, the better.


    If the leader of yunkong clan was killed by this thunder, it would be equivalent to that they lost a powerful helper and lost a chance to escape from the heaven.


    "Don''t you know that this thunderbolt is the thunder of heaven?"


    "If we touch every cent, we will be implicated and destroyed, which is not what ordinary people can bear." Attack and defend the patriarch said.


    And these words of attacking and defending the Zong Zong master completely dispelled the intention of hunting immortal Zong.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the two whispering, the irony in Chen Chu''s eyes was even more severe. At the same time, the thunder of the Lord of the kongzong of the fugayunzong slowly dissipated.


    A deep pit appeared in the earth, and the ancient trees of the land had completely turned into powder, and a strong burnt smell came from it.


    The leader of the yunkong sect had disappeared, and his body was completely turned into fly ash under the thunder of that day.


    There is no corpse!


    Seeing this scene, the headmaster of the hunting immortal clan and the leader of the attacking and defending clan took a breath of cold air together.


    The leader of yunkong sect is a strong one in the same realm with them. Even if it is said, the cultivation of the master of yunkong sect is not much different from that of the two.


    Can be such a strong person, but was killed by a sky thunder slag are not left.


    It was a huge blow to both of them.


    At this moment, both of them even despaired.


    Now the Tianjie has begun, even if they killed Chen Chu, I''m afraid the Tianjie will not end.


    Even if Chen Chu was killed, as long as there was a breath of life in this area, the Tianjie would not disappear.


    "Two old guys, you''re the only one left. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Whether I can make a breakthrough depends on you."


    Chen Chu looks at the two people who are not sure whether it is sunny or not, and looks like a smile instead of a smile.


    "You little scumbag, I didn''t expect that you should be against the heaven. What a despicable thing


    "If I don''t die today, I''ll stab your little scum into your bones and raise ashes in the future."


    The leader of the hunting immortal clan roared to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu sarcastic smile: "then you may not have this opportunity, I promise, you can''t see the sun tomorrow."


    "Hum, the boy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, even if we are going to die here today, you don''t want to feel better. I don''t believe that you can block such terrible thunder."


    The leader of the attack and defense clan said coldly.


    Whether it is the ordinary or the destruction of the natural calamity, the more terrible it will become.


    And the two thunderclaps, it can be said, are just the beginning.


    And so it is, that the terror begins.


    Therefore, they felt that Chen Chu''s cultivation at the peak of his cultivation was certainly unable to resist such terrible thunder.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have to worry about my business."


    "I Chen Chu''s life, not everyone can take away, even if it is the way of heaven, I Chen Chu''s life, can only be in my own hands." Chen Chu this light voice, but full of extremely overbearing self-confidence.


    "Hum."


    But to Chen Chu''s words, two people are to return with cold hum.


    Immediately, they did not pay attention to Chen Chu, but did not start to Chen Chu.


    Because even if Chen Chu was killed at this time, it would be useless.


    Like Chen Chu, the two men sat in the middle of the void one after another, but they were not breaking through the cultivation, but arranging the means.


    The two hands make a seal, in the void out of the road seal Jue, with the road seal Jue, two people''s whole body is immediately blocked by a genuine Qi.


    The two men knew that there was no hope of getting rid of the disaster. What they could do was to insist as much as possible and quickly arrange means of defense before the disaster came down.


    Even if they knew that they would die today, they would not wait to die. If they could die one second later, they would never burp in advance.People are always afraid of death.


    Hum -


    after setting up the boundary of true Qi in front of the body, it is not enough. Both of them have put out their own means and treasures one after another, without any reservation. However, all the means and treasures that can be used are displayed.


    In front of them, hundreds of array barriers of different sizes and shapes appeared.


    Some of these array barriers are their own means, while others are the power released by some treasures.


    Whether it''s a treasure that you can''t use, or it can be used as an assassin''s mace at last, both of them are able to use it.


    After all, the destruction of the scourge, that is the existence and legend of the terrible scourge.


    And just destroyed the prestige of the disaster, they also see clearly.


    Even the leader of yunkong sect was killed instantly. Although it was the case that the leader of yunkong sect didn''t use any means, it was not difficult to see the horror of destroying the natural calamity.


    Therefore, as much as possible to arrange means to resist, will make them more secure.


    Although two people''s bodies are now covered with a hundred defense arrays, but looking at the surging thunder ripples above the sky, their hearts are still bottomless.


    They are ready to stick to the end.


    Looking at the two people over there, Chen Chu shook his head, and his eyes showed a trace of regret.


    "It''s a pity that there are so many treasures. These old guys are not in charge of the family. They don''t know how expensive the firewood and rice are. They have all been used up. They don''t know how to keep some for me."


    Chen Chu''s face was aching. The two old guys didn''t know how frugal they were.


    If Chen Chu''s words were heard by two people, they would surely be angry and spew out 30 jin of blood.


    Nima''s, labor and capital are now small life, you also call labor and capital thrifty!!!


    "You boy, you''d better take care of yourself. Even if you have these cannon fodder, the main force to destroy the disaster still needs to be borne by yourself." The solemn voice of the flame.


    I don''t know if she really cares about Chen Chu, or if she is worried that Chen Chu will die under the disaster.


    "Don''t worry, I have already had an experience, although this time is a bit hasty, but since I dare to do so, I have a certain degree of confidence."


    Chen Chu is extremely confident tunnel, did not say, suddenly hey hey a smile: "but then, may also need flame your help, after all, this time is really too hasty."


    Chen Chu words, know the flame within the sea directly to Chen Chu made a white eye.


    In fact, it can''t blame Chen Chu. Chen Chu really doesn''t want to rely on Yanyan for everything. But this time, there''s no way. In order to save Chen Chu''s life, Chen Chu has to be bold enough to ask Yanyan to help.


    Because if there is no flame help, I don''t have much confidence to be able to survive this disaster.

 Chapter 499

    "Even if the Queen''s accomplishments have not been sealed, there is no guarantee that they will be able to deceive the whole."


    Yan Yan dignified tunnel, in front of the destruction of heaven, which contains the consciousness of heaven, is the will of a world.


    Therefore, no matter what the status and strength of flame, it is only a living creature.


    The destruction of the natural calamity represents the whole way of heaven.


    Chen Chu did not care about the way: "when the flame you can help as much as possible on the line, the rest to me."


    The flame was no longer loud, and the atmosphere was too solemn at the moment.


    Knowing the sea, the flame red lips clenched, the small face on the tension incomparable.


    At this moment, the space is very quiet, and only the sound of thunder resounds.


    Both Chen Chu and liexianzong were silent, waiting for the next disaster.


    Roar -


    after a few breaths, another thunder burst out of the sky. This time, the thunder was stronger than the previous two.


    And this time thunder lock direction, is Chen Chu!


    Although other people can share the burden of destroying the natural calamity for Chen Chu, the main breakthrough person is Chen Chu. Chen Chu can not completely escape the lock-in of the natural calamity.


    When the thunder thundered directly, Chen Chu''s heart was also nervous for it. Although he had experienced a destructive Tianjie, this time the destruction of Tianjie was more terrible.


    In addition, the breakthrough was so abrupt that Chen Chu did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. He had already seen sweat on his forehead.


    Chen Chu''s whole body, the silver swallowing armor releases a holy force, the silver white brilliance confronts with the purple thunder, and the space is completely filled with white and purple.


    Bang -


    zilala -


    thunder fell with the momentum of making the world.


    Chen Chu''s whole body was instantly covered by endless purple thunder. Countless thunder flashes and spreads in the space, and the breath of destruction rises slowly.


    Gulu -


    seeing this scene, the headmaster of the hunting immortal sect and the leader of the attacking and defending clan could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and people were stupefied.


    This time, the thunder was even more terrifying than before, but it was aimed at Chen Chu.


    If the thunder falls on them, they can''t guarantee that they can resist it.


    Although there is a distance from Chen Chu, the two people can still feel the spread of terror in the air.


    The inexhaustible will to destroy, just like death''s death, makes people feel fear from the heart, and can''t produce any resistance at all.


    "Chen Chu!"


    In Xuantian''s other courtyard, when he saw several thunderbolts falling down, tens of thousands of strong people were completely killed. Even the strong masters of yunkong sect had no resistance and were killed instantly.


    Countless people are stupid eyes, at the same time, it is heart beating wildly.


    Now, after seeing Chen Chu covered by a thunder, people just feel that their hearts are not beating, and they seem to forget their breath.


    This scene is too shocking, too visual impact.


    And the terrible atmosphere of destruction, directly through the space, through the mountain protection array, straight into the souls of people, although the target of this thunder is Chen Chu.


    Most of the power was tilted to Chen Chu, and they felt it. It was just a ripple.


    But it is this little aftereffect that still makes many people tremble.


    Some people who are not firm in heart are sweating and pale, just like those who are going to have a serious illness.


    And as for some people with good temperament, they are shaking their bodies and feel that they can''t speak easily.


    "Brother Chen Chu, will you be ok? This is just too terrible. Is this the strength of those who are against the heaven?"


    "This time is to destroy the natural calamity, which is far better than the last one."


    Looking at the thunder covered Chen Chu, Shen Mo was extremely worried about the tunnel.


    "Don''t worry, Chen Chu boy is not your son of a bitch, he must be able to survive this time."


    Xuantian said, but this time he had a worry that was hard to hide. Obviously, even he didn''t believe what he said.


    At first, he was still confident about Chen Chu.


    But as the day became more and more terrible, even he was not sure.


    Since ancient times, the three rebellious people born in his miraculous land all fell under the natural calamity.


    For ordinary people, Tianjie is a way of transformation, which is a gift from the way of heaven to the warrior.


    But for those who are against the sky, the natural calamity is a kind of disaster.


    As long as you cross this threshold, Chen Chu will be OK in a short time.


    Not only that, Chen Chu''s cultivation will become more powerful because of the destruction of Tianjie, which is far stronger than that of his peers. This is also the benefit of destroying Tianjie.But the benefits, while good, are nothing compared to the dangers.


    Because very few people are able to withstand every disaster.


    You know, since the martial arts breakthrough training, it will start to lead to natural disasters.


    After that, every breakthrough in a major realm will lead to a natural calamity. Even if Chen Chu successfully resisted this one time, what about the next?


    You know, the next disaster will only be more and more terrible!


    "Look! Elder martial brother Chen Chu is OK! "


    Chen Chu''s natural calamity affects the hearts of thousands of disciples in Xuantian bieyuan.


    Suddenly I don''t know who roared.


    Countless people look ahead, all are happy.


    Because now, the purple thunder that covered Chen Chu''s whole body has dissipated, and Chen Chu''s figure has not disappeared like the previous yunkong patriarch, but slowly emerged.


    Chen Chu is still alive!


    But Chen Chu''s state at the moment is not very optimistic.


    All over Chen Chu''s body, the extremely domineering armor of swallowing the sky had become broken. Cracks appeared in most places, and even cracks appeared in some places.


    Obviously, under the previous thunder, even the tuntian battle armor was unbearable, and was blasted into pieces.


    As for Chen Chu himself, it was a flash of broken, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his body was even more precarious.


    But Chen Chu was forced to support, not to let himself fall down.


    Although the body pain surge, Qi and blood ups and downs, but Chen Chu has always insisted, do not let himself make a sound.


    Chen Chu didn''t want Xuantian to worry about other people.


    He knew that once he fell, there would be no chance to get up.


    He can''t fall, he must stand to the end!


    He must survive this disaster!


    He has hatred, people who worry about him, and people who worry about him.


    Li Meng''s big revenge has not yet been revenged, and Xue zining''s life and death are unknown.


    The clan that had followed him in his previous life has not been found.


    Chen Chu''s shoulder, but also bear too much, he must not, in this fall, must not fall in anyone''s hands, even if it is the way of heaven!

 Chapter 500

    "Chen Chu boy, we must hold on to it."


    The situation of Chen Chu is not optimistic. His body has suffered great trauma. If it was not for swallowing Tian Zhan Jia, which offset most of the impact for Chen Chu, Chen Chu''s situation would have been worse.


    "Or let the queen do it." Flame asked tentatively.


    In fact, just before that thunder fell, flame wanted to help Chen Chu, but Chen Chu refused.


    Although the flame cultivation is sealed, but if the flame hands to help, Chen Chu''s impact will certainly be greatly reduced.


    Chen Chuzhi''s refusal is also very simple, because every time a natural calamity occurs, it will bring down nine destructive thunder.


    Today''s Chen Chu, what he has experienced is just the third thunder, and then there are six thunder waiting for him, and the rest of the sky thunder will only be more terrifying.


    Even Chen Chu was not sure he could bear it.


    Now it''s just the beginning. If Chen Chu can''t bear it, how can he survive the whole disaster?


    Before reaching his own limit, Chen Chu won''t let flame interfere with himself. This is Chen Chu''s obstinacy and Chen Chu''s determination to face difficulties.


    "God damn you, if you have the ability to chop me today, or I will not finish with you!"


    Chen Chu suddenly roared up to the sky, pointing to the rolling thunder clouds on the sky and scolded.


    Chen Chu''s heart of countless volcanoes suddenly gushed out, the whole body endless fighting spirit soared, the terror of killing and felling spread.


    The more powerful the natural calamity is, the more it arouses Chen Chu''s unyielding heart.


    Chen Chu today, is completely on the bar with heaven.


    Chen Chu cursed the way of heaven, which made people in Xuantian''s other courtyard change their faces. Especially the two masters of the hunting immortal sect, their faces were as ugly as eating excrement.


    The way of heaven has spirit and has its own will.


    Chen Chu even insulted Tianjie when it was going on. If he angered the way of heaven, it would become more terrifying. There is a causal relationship.


    At this moment, the headmaster of the hunting immortal sect and others had the heart to die. They had known that Chen Chu was against the heaven, and knew that he would fall into the present desperate situation. If he killed them, they would not appear here.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late to say anything. The disaster has already begun, and they have been locked by the way of heaven.


    Chen Chu to experience the natural calamity, they all have to bear together.


    If the way of heaven was really enraged by Chen Chu, they would suffer as well.


    "Is this boy crazy? How dare he take the initiative to provoke heaven?"


    They were surprised and angry, but then suddenly thunder burst out in the sky, countless lightning flash instantly lit up, the world was filled with endless light.


    The breath of terror is accompanied by the dazzling light. The thunder is rolling in the thunder cloud, and there are six thunder dragons emerging!


    The Thunder Dragon, no matter its momentum or appearance, is more terrifying than it was before. It is simply not a grade.


    When the six thunder dragons appeared, the master of hunting immortal clan and the leader of attacking and defending clan suddenly turned pale, and their bodies trembled unconsciously because of extreme fear.


    Their pupils contracted and their faces were frightened, as if they had seen something terrible.


    In fact, what happened now, in the eyes of the two people, is already a terrible thing.


    The way of heaven was obviously infuriated by Chen Chu''s words.


    At the moment, the prestige has become even more terrifying!


    The breath of destruction permeates through the void and fills every inch of space. Under the influence of this breath, the two masters of the hunting immortal sect feel like they are in a world that will collapse at any time.


    That kind of feeling, is the life soon!


    "The way of heaven has been infuriated, we are finished!"


    The leader of the hunting immortal sect uttered a scream of horror.


    Roar -


    however, at this time, two of the six thunder dragons suddenly came with the power of destruction, and the lightning broke through the sky. The endless purple thunder around the Thunder Dragon spread rapidly in the space like a crack on the porcelain, and in a flash it filled most of the sky.


    At this moment, both the master of hunting immortal sect and the leader of attacking and defending clan felt the absolute threat of death.


    In the face of the two thundering dragons, even if they have a hundred array barriers in front of them, they still seem to be useless.


    Thunder Dragon with invincible power, in front of the Thunder Dragon, all kinds of means of cohesion in front of the two people were suddenly broken, just like paper paste, totally vulnerable.


    See, that Thunder Dragon, will bombard on oneself.


    The attacking and defending patriarch has closed his eyes in despair. He knows that he will die and has given up the struggle.


    As for the headmaster of the hunting immortal sect, he took a deep breath, gnashed his teeth and looked at Chen Chu. Suddenly, he said, "Chen Chu, I''m Cao NIMA!"


    Roar -


    two thunder dragons fall down, and between the mud splashes, endless purple thunder carries the power of terror, just like an erupting volcano.When everything disappears, everything disappears except the cracked earth.


    The earth was devastated and shattered, and the grassland and ancient trees on the ground were instantly annihilated, and all around were desolate.


    As for the figures of the headmaster of the hunting immortal sect and the attacking and defending sect, they have disappeared completely.


    Two people, have been killed by two thunder dragons, the real slag is not left.


    Seeing this scene, the people in Xuantian''s other courtyard took a breath of air. The Thunder Dragon was so terrible that even the leader of the hunting immortal sect was killed in an instant without any resistance.


    Once again, the director of the hospital, Mr. Chen and others, are worried about the direction of the people.


    Such a terrible natural calamity has far exceeded the scope that Chen Chu could bear.


    Even the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard was not sure that he could withstand the bombardment of thunder.


    Chen Chu, can you really hold on?


    Roar -


    just between people''s worries, the last four thunder dragons suddenly headed for Chen Chu.


    The Thunder Dragon, each of which is as long as a hundred feet long. Four thunder dragons came from the impact, which made Chen Chu''s body extremely small.


    Don''t say breath, just by appearance, you can see Chen Chu''s insignificance.


    Don''t say resistance, just this horrible atmosphere is enough to completely submerge Chen Chu.


    "Come on, let me see what you are capable of. Even if you want the life of Chen Chu, you can''t do it!"


    Chen Chu looked at the four thundering dragons roaring, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit, and the power of Qi and blood in his body soared to the sky.


    Chen Chu also saw clearly the scene of the killing of the two masters of the hunting immortal sect.


    Chen Chu knows that the Thunder Dragon is powerful, but Chen Chu still has no fear. He is indifferent to life and death and does not accept it. The big deal is death. Anyway, he has been dead once.


    Chen Chu has no fear!


    Roar -


    the purple thunder spread down, at that moment, the world suddenly became quiet, the stars in the nine days were shaking, and the clouds in all directions were breaking.


    A little purple light, slowly expanding, will be filled in the whole space in an instant.


    Chen Chu''s figure was instantly submerged.

 Chapter 501

    At this moment, the world is quiet, only bursts of harsh thunder ring through the void.


    In the mountain protection array, hundreds of thousands of disciples of Xuantian bieyuan were all shocked to see this scene. People could even clearly feel the terror power spreading in the void through the mountain protection array.


    At the moment, countless people nervous, nervous can hear each other that violent heartbeat.


    The power of a Thunder Dragon is terrible enough, even the leader of yunkong clan can''t resist it. Now four thunder dragons are coming together and shooting at Chen Chu.


    In such an accident, can Chen Chu still be safe and sound?


    The answer seems to be No.


    Although Chen Chu has created many miracles, he is the idol in the eyes of the disciples of Xuantian bieyuan, and is the existence of striving for their glory in Xuantian bieyuan.


    But now this scene, but also had to let people worry.


    In Xuantian''s farewell courtyard, ye Zhiqiu and others clenched their fists, put their palms on their chest, and prayed for Chen Chu secretly. On Bai Shi Shi''s cold, frosty face, there was a thick look of worry.


    As for Shen Mo and others, they clenched their fists tightly and did not dare to blink.


    "Chen Chu, elder martial brother Chen Chu is OK!"


    "Elder martial brother Chen Chu, he survived!"


    Muran, a disciple exclaimed excitedly.


    As the disciple yelled, everyone noticed what was happening.


    At present, the terrible thunder of purple sky has begun to dissipate, the space returns to calm, the cracks in the space are slowly healing, and the destructive power contained in the space is fading.


    Chen Chu''s figure also reappears in front of the public.


    All over Chen Chu''s body, the shining tuntian battle armor had been completely broken. The corners of Chen Chu''s mouth were bleeding, and his whole body was covered with scars. His clothes and robes were dyed red with blood.


    The whole person, there is no complete place.


    But even so, Chen Chu''s life is not in danger at the moment. It is worth mentioning that there is a faint red flame flowing around Chen Chu.


    The red flame was like a layer of armor, lingering in Chen Chu''s whole body. Just as the four thunder dragons came, the flame finally made a move.


    It is because of her hand, just helped Chen Chu to block the great impact.


    However, what is contained in the destruction of the natural calamity is the absolute power of destruction. If ordinary people get a little bit of it, they will die.


    Chen Chu''s body became very strong after the transformation of his body, even with a trace of special power.


    It was that special force that enabled Chen Chu to survive in the destruction of the thunder.


    This is also why, in the face of the terrible thunder, the leader of yunkong clan and other people who had crossed the virtual stronghold had no resistance, but Chen Chu was able to support it.


    However, Chen Chu''s body had the support of the body, but the flame was not.


    Although the flame itself is extremely powerful, and the life experience is extremely mysterious.


    However, she forced her hand to help Chen Chu resist the force of natural calamity. Therefore, she also suffered from the back bite, contaminated with cause and effect. She knew the sea, and Yan Yan''s face was extremely pale, just like a person with a serious illness approaching.


    It can be seen that in order to help Chen Chu resist the destruction of the disaster, the girl Yanyan also paid a huge price.


    "At last, it''s over."


    Chen Chu took a deep breath and forced to hold back the tumbling force in his body.


    Feeling the change of body, Chen Chu''s face showed a faint smile.


    Although Chen Chu is very weak, as if he will lose consciousness at any time, but Chen Chu''s power is becoming more solid.


    After Chen Chu''s death, that unreal heaven way God ring, has become extremely condensed, and releases the bright divine light, a majestic pressure releases.


    More importantly, ordinary people''s heavenly rings are all pure white, just like green lotus without staining out of mud. It not only carries a trace of the power of the heavenly way, but also has a strong sacred pressure.


    The cultivation of martial arts has reached the goal of transforming God, and has been able to communicate with heaven and earth and release real powerful power.


    But Chen Chu''s divine ring of heaven is very peculiar.


    because Chen Chu as like as two peas, the color of heaven is not the pure white color, but the strange purple, which is exactly the same as the previous destruction.


    Not only the color is the same, but even the breath is almost the same.


    In Chen Chu''s heaven way God ring, purple thunder bloomed, less sacred, more oppressive.


    The purple thunder flickered, even the void was shattered, and a terrible force of destroying the heaven and earth was continuously released from the circle of God.


    The breath is just the same as that in the previous destruction!


    "What''s going on? Why did my heavenly ring change like this?"


    Chen Chu was also a bit surprised when he felt the changes in the divine ring, because he had experience in breaking through the transformation of God in the previous life, but when he broke through the transformation of God in the previous life, there was no such change in the ring of heaven.Since ancient times, no matter how strong it is, the heavenly ring is pure white, and the most important breath is the holy power.


    However, Chen Chu''s ring of heaven and God is a strange deep purple, and even the most released one is the power of terror to destroy all kinds of Tao.


    "Is this related to the destruction of the scourge?"


    Chen Chu suddenly thought of a key.


    In fact, it is a process of metamorphosis for a warrior to experience the transformation of God. During the coming of the disaster, the holy force in the Tianjie will also invade the martial god ring, so that the martial arts'' Divine ring can be fully consolidated.


    This is also why the divine power will be released in the circle of heaven.


    However, the natural calamity Chen Chu experienced was not an ordinary one, but an exclusive one for those who went against the heaven in the legend.


    There is only endless destructive power in the doomsday.


    Is it because of this, it is the impact of the destruction of the Tianjie, so that his heavenly ring has changed?


    For this situation, Chen Chu is extremely excited.


    It seems that the destruction of the natural calamity is certainly terrible, but as long as we can survive, the reward is also very rich.


    Not to mention other people''s, Chen Chu felt that it was more powerful than his own.


    The ordinary heavenly ring is equivalent to a violent volcano, in which the warrior uses its power to kill the enemy.


    Chen Chu''s current heavenly ring is more like an endless sea of killing and cutting. Its power is the breath of destruction. It seems that once it comes, even the way of heaven will be broken.


    "Flame, are you ok?"


    In a little sense of their own situation, Chen Chu hastily asked for flame.


    He is connected with flame spirit, and naturally can feel that the situation of flame is not optimistic and weak at the moment.


    This makes Chen Chu very guilty, after all, flame is to help him, will become this picture.


    In the eyes of many people, fighting against the natural calamity is to seek death. Even Chen Chu, who was a powerful martial god, did not dare to fight against the way of heaven.


    The martial arts were born between heaven and earth. They had to go against the heaven, thanks to the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven endows human beings with the right to practice and gives the human race the capital to surpass other races.


    Fighting against the scourge is like dancing on the tip of a knife.


    Let alone destroy the scourge.


    "The queen is OK. The doomsday is sure to leave. But if you can''t take the Queen''s life, you can recover for a period of time."


    "Now, you''d better worry about yourself."


    Flame weak tunnel.


    "Worry about yourself?"


    However, hearing Yan Yan''s words, Chen Chu is a little unclear, so now his God ring has been completely formed, the destruction of Tianjie has been successfully resisted by him.


    Why worry about yourself?


    Chen Chu''s face suddenly changed at that moment.


    Finally, I know what the reason is.

 Chapter 502

    Above the sky, there are still thunder clouds, and the endless breath of destruction spreads over the sky.


    Originally, Chen Chu had successfully resisted the bombardment of nine thunderbolts. According to reason, the destruction of Tianjie was over, but the scene on the sky did not mean to end.


    On the contrary, the destructive power in it is more terrible than before.


    The dark sky is like being torn by an invisible hand. Chen Chu is like being in a thunder sea. The endless thunder is rampant, carrying the breath of shocking destruction.


    Even those who cross the void and strong will change color for it.


    It''s like an invisible star, as if it''s about to crush and shatter the whole world.


    It was a great oppression and shock.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Chu was completely encircled. I don''t know why.


    "You made it yourself, don''t you know why?" Flame does not have good gas to say.


    "You mean!!"


    Chen Chu suddenly came to realize that his face was incredible.


    Is it precisely because of this reason that the disaster has changed?


    "You don''t look stupid." Yan Yan said, and Yan Yan''s voice also let Chen Chu affirm this conjecture.


    It is their own provocation to the way of heaven, which makes the destruction of the end of the disaster, an unknown variable.


    "Mr. President, Chen Chu has already broken through the realm of transforming gods. Shouldn''t this doomsday be over


    In Xuantian bieyuan, all the elder disciples cheered to see Chen Chu successfully resist the four thunder dragons and break through the spirit.


    We can find that the thunder clouds on the sky are still there. They are completely encircled, and they look at the dean of Xuantian bieyuan one after another.


    The head of Xuantian bieyuan frowned, and suddenly sighed: "Chen Chu, that boy, is really not a worry. If he didn''t say anything to challenge the way of heaven, maybe the destruction of the disaster has already ended."


    When Xuantian said this, countless people suddenly felt awe stricken.


    "Mr. Dean, do you mean that elder martial brother Chen Chu defied the way of heaven and was contaminated with cause and effect, and the way of heaven was about to be punished?"


    There are disciples who are incredible.


    Cause and effect will be contaminated with the way of heaven.


    In fact, as early as hundreds of years ago, there was a cruel man on the miraculous land who once challenged the way of heaven.


    However, after the cruel man provoked the way of heaven, the heavenly way did not immediately lower the punishment, but in the next natural calamity of the man, he lowered the punishment and killed the man.


    At that time, I didn''t know how many people were shocked. Since then, almost no one dared to challenge the way of heaven.


    In people''s eyes, there is no difference between provoking heaven and seeking death.


    But even if Chen Chu had said something to challenge the way of heaven, in people''s eyes, even if the heaven''s punishment was lowered, it should be something later.


    Causality is inevitable.


    But even if cause and effect comes, it won''t be so fast.


    That''s what people don''t understand.


    In the face of people''s confused eyes, Xuantian bieyuan president shook his head and looked at Chen Chu. His face was full of helplessness: "the advent of causality is not so rapid."


    "But you forget that Chen Chu is a man against heaven. The calamity he experienced was not an ordinary one, but a devastating one."


    "The destruction of Tianjie is full of innumerable changes. The purpose of destroying the birth of Tianjie is to kill those who are against the heaven. It''s not surprising that Chen Chu is so provocative to Tiandao that Tiandao immediately sends down punishment."


    Chen Chu is such a troublemaker. In addition to admitting Chen Chu''s talent and temperament, the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard has to admit that Chen Chu''s ability to make trouble is absolutely one of the best.


    It''s just a good breakthrough, but I''m going to challenge heaven.


    Not to mention anything else, at least in terms of courage, Chen Chu has been able to stand out among his peers, even in the land of miracles.


    Dare to challenge the way of heaven, and it is still in the case that they are against the heaven.


    Chen Chu is invincible.


    "How can this happen? Isn''t it that elder martial brother Chen Chu has just experienced the doomsday disaster, and he has to go through the punishment of heaven again?"


    "In the present state of senior brother Chen Chu, how can you resist it?"


    After listening to the director of Xuantian bieyuan, countless people looked at Chen Chu again. They were all sweating for Chen Chu.


    In people''s eyes, it''s crazy.


    They''ve never been so shaken in their lives.


    "God''s punishment?" Chen Chu looked at the surging thunder cloud and whispered.


    Chen Chu knew a lot about Xin Mi as a strong martial god in his previous life. After a little thinking, he figured out the key to the matter.


    He didn''t expect that the cause and effect would come so fast.


    Although he has now broken through the transformation of God, but just experienced the terrible destruction of the Tianjie, Chen Chu''s state is already weak, how can he resist the next catastrophe?In his life, Chen Chu has not done anything to regret.


    But this time, Chen Chu would like to slap himself hard, NIMA''s mouth hit so owe?


    This damned thief God wanted to kill him, but now he still takes the initiative to challenge him. He is clearly saying, "kill me, kill me."


    If Chen Chu is the way of heaven itself, I''m afraid there will be a thunderbolt?


    "You boy, you regret it now? But even if you regret it, it''s too late. "


    "I don''t know how you''ve lived to this day, you owe me a debt."


    Flame has no good breath tunnel, it is almost collapsed, she did not hesitate to lose their own source of strength, it is not easy to help Chen Chu resist the doomsday.


    Now, the doomsday is just over, and the punishment is coming again.


    At the moment, flame, the great queen, has an impulse to strangle Chen Chu alive.


    "I have resisted even the destruction of the natural calamity. I don''t pay attention to the small punishment." Chen Chu died, duck''s mouth was stiff.


    Roar -


    as soon as Chen Chu''s voice fell, a huge breath wave came from the sky. The whole world seemed to be upside down, and the breath of destruction was slowly released, like an invisible hand, enveloping Chen Chu.


    All of a sudden, the thunder clouds twinkled with light.


    It was not light, but thunder.


    There are hundreds of thunderbolt''s power, and every thunder''s power turns into thunder shadow.


    "Lying trough!"


    Seeing this, Chen Chu gave out a strange cry directly.


    Because these thunder figures all have the human body, and after each figure, there is a divine ring emerging, which is like Chen Chu''s ring, all dark purple, which releases the power of terror.


    And these thunder figures, almost every one of them has the cultivation of transforming God realm.


    And because of the destruction of God ring, the strength of these thunder figures is far more than half of the powerful ones, and there are more than a hundred of them at present!


    In addition to the absence of facial features, these thunder figures are almost no different from people.


    Zilala -


    those hundred thunder figures, each holding the thunder sword, behind the destruction god ring trembling, standing together against the sky, just like the God of thunder, releasing the violent and destructive atmosphere.


    They are like the demons who destroy this world. They carry the power of startling the sky in every move. It seems that if they want, the world will be broken.


    Chen Chu had never seen such momentum.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the thunder struck at Chen, and the sword broke.


    Chen Chu was locked in by a strong sense of destruction.


    At that moment, even if he was calm as Chen Chu, he could not be calm.

 Chapter 503

    Seeing these thunder figures kill, Chen Chu recovered quickly after being shocked. Turning his wrist, Tiannan sword emerged and killed them.


    These thunder figures have completely locked Chen Chu. If he wants to survive, there is only one war.


    Chen Chu held the Tiannan sword in his hand. Under the instillation of the true Qi, the Tiannan sword released an endless force of sharpness. With one sword, he even cut the void.


    Today''s Chen Chuxiu to break through the spirit, combat power has been greatly increased, Tiannan sword can also release greater power.


    Tiannan sword, like a dormant beast, contains terrible fighting power. Chen Chu needs to use his true Qi as a guide to give full play to the fighting spirit of Tiannan sword.


    Although Tiannan sword is a heavenly weapon, it is not an ordinary one.


    Although Chen Chu had instilled his true Qi, Tiannan sword was able to release a good momentum, but he did not give full play to all the fighting power of Tiannan sword.


    However, Chen Chuxiu could not completely release the power of Tiannan sword, but it was more powerful than before.


    Even Chen Chu felt that with all his current means, even the strong in the middle of the transformation of God could not be defeated.


    "Tuntian battle armor, now!"


    "Tiannan sword, come out!"


    "When the sky changes, it startles the sky."


    With a roar of Chen Chu, Tiannan sword, with its vast divine power, chopped down violently. Under this sword, the sun and the moon were not shining, and the terrible power suddenly broke out.


    Roar -


    the ring of destruction behind Chen Chu trembled, releasing the terrifying destructive power, and the swallowing armor reappeared, and Chen Chu''s combat power directly soared to the triple level of transforming God.


    As soon as Xuantian changes and falls, a hundred thunder figures in front of him burst into pieces in an instant.


    Under the power of the sword shadow, these terrible thunder figures had no resistance at all and were killed instantly.


    "That''s the end of it?"


    Chen Chu was stunned when he killed a hundred thunder figures with one sword.


    I thought that these thunder figures were not easy to deal with. If you want to kill them completely, you need to spend some energy.


    But I didn''t expect that everything was so smooth. How could these horrible thunder figures be so easy to deal with?


    "These things are not dead yet!" The flame burst out.


    Chen Chu eyes a congealed, pupil suddenly shrinks.


    In front of Chen Chu''s body, the thunderbolt figure which broke into pieces, turned into countless purple thunder, this moment began to gather slowly.


    Almost a breath of time, these purple thunder turned into a hundred thunder figures again.


    The breath of these thunder figures did not drop, and the same as before, they still carry the terror power that can destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "It''s recovered!"


    Chen Chu was shocked. He didn''t expect that after the thunder figures were chopped by him, they could recover again.


    Even Chen Chu has never seen such strange means.


    However, after careful consideration, Chen Chu can also understand that these thunderbolt figures are all condensed by the destruction of Tianjie, which represents the will of heaven.


    As long as the disaster is still there, these thunder figures will never die.


    "I don''t believe it. Why don''t you people and ghosts?"


    With a roar of Chen Chu, Tiannan sword swept out again. It was a record of Xuantian''s change.


    Hum -


    the shadow of the sword cuts through the sky and cuts the universe.


    With a sword, the hundred thunder figures burst into pieces again and turned into purple thunder all over the sky.


    But the next moment, these purple thunder will start to gather, turned into a hundred thunder figures.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu finally frowned slightly and felt a trace of bad.


    These thunder figures are so weird that even if he cuts them to pieces, they can still recover quickly.


    Even if it was a change in the dark sky, they could not completely kill these thunder figures!


    Hum -


    just as Chen Chu was stunned by God, all of a sudden, all of a hundred thunderbolt figures, and the heavenly ring behind him trembles. The thunder sword in his hand points directly at Chen Chu and rushes to Chen Chu.


    A hundred thunder figures blocked Chen Chu in different directions. Chen ChuGen had no way to retreat, but he had to fight.


    "Kill!"


    Chen Chu roared and stepped on his sword. People killed these thunder figures like a hurricane.


    The sky south sword makes a beautiful arc in the air. When a sword falls, a thunderbolt breaks into pieces.


    Just a sword cut a thunder figure, but Chen Chu couldn''t laugh.


    Because the thunder figure has just broken, it will recover again soon.


    Every time Chen Chu kills a thunder figure, the thunder figure will recover again after a few breathless times, and the breath does not change, and it is still so terrible.


    They seem to have no limit, as if there is nothing in the world that can kill it.There is no difference between immortality and immortality.


    After several rounds, Chen Chu was sweating and panting.


    Chen Chu suffered heavy damage after the natural calamity, but he has not recovered. Now he is fighting with these thunder figures with his heavily injured body.


    But these thunder figures are not enough to kill, let Chen Chu some can not bear, he expended his true Qi to kill these guys, but these guys can not kill.


    Even if Chen Chu''s elixir field is different from ordinary people, such endless consumption is also unbearable.


    "Flame, do you have any way to kill these guys?"


    After a while, Chen Chu fell into passivity from the initiative and was surrounded by a hundred thunder figures. Although these thunder figures were not entities, they were the forces born under the disaster of heaven.


    But its combat power is also extremely terrible, and some basic attacks and defenses can also be achieved.


    In addition, these thunder figures contain the will to destroy the natural calamity.


    Therefore, under this cooperation, Chen Chu suffered a lot.


    He has tried all the means he can try, but he still can''t completely kill these thunder figures. Every time he breaks up, he will condense again soon.


    Do Chen Chu a burst of big head, but under helpless had to ask to flame flame.


    "These thunder figures should be the power to destroy the natural calamity, but they are the punishment of heaven. Their breath has locked you in. According to the law, if you do not die, they will not take the initiative to dissipate." The flame pondered for a while before saying.


    Smell speech Chen Chu direct silly eye: "so say, want these guys disappear, I can only be killed by them?"


    If that''s the case, what a fart?


    Can you play happily?


    "That''s exactly what it should be." Flame extremely serious tunnel, Chen Chu has a kind of impulse that wants to hit dead.


    "Do you think if I apologize like the way of heaven, I can''t come yet?" Chen Chu asked tentatively.


    "What do you say?" The flame has no good breath.


    "Alas." Chen Chu sighed powerless.


    While speaking, Chen Chu''s situation is becoming more and more pessimistic. He, who has been heavily injured, has begun to be unable to bear due to the huge consumption.


    Those thunder figures in the hands of the thunder sword cut down, Chen Chu''s body appeared a number of wounds.


    But there was no blood flowing out of the wound.


    If you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that in that wound, there is a purple thunder flowing slowly, just like expelling insects, it looks very strange.


    It was the will to destroy in the natural calamity. The destructive power entered Chen Chu''s body with the attack of thunder figure, and destroyed the meridian skeleton in Chen Chu''s body.


    It''s a tarsal maggot.


    But more strangely, these destructive forces did not last long, and then slowly dissipated.


    "I see!"


    Chen Chu also keenly noticed this point, and suddenly his eyes lit up and exclaimed in surprise.

 Chapter 504

    "What do you know?" Flame asked curiously.


    Chen Chu is mysterious smile, hang enough appetite: "later you will know, I think I already know how to kill these guys completely."


    After that, Chen Chu suddenly put away the Tiannan sword and rushed straight into the thunder figure.


    "What is senior brother Chen Chu doing?"


    Chen Chu this move, immediately let Xuantian do not the people in the courtyard pinch a sweat.


    After seeing the strange places of these terrible thunder figures, even the dean of Xuantian other courtyard was moved by it.


    He had seen it in ancient books, but he had never really seen it.


    Now Chen Chu has opened his eyes.


    After seeing the strange figures of thunder, even the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard was worried.


    These thunder figures are immortal and will recover quickly after being killed, and the breath does not have any downward trend, as if it has endless power.


    If he could, he would like to rush out to help Chen Chu.


    But he knew he couldn''t go out.


    Because although the destruction of the Holocaust is over, the punishment continues.


    If he is killed by the way of heaven, he will enter into the scope of heaven without permission.


    Seeing Chen Chu from active to passive, finally began to occupy the inferior position, Xuantian bieyuan president seems to have forgotten breathing.


    But all of a sudden, seeing Chen Chu not only put away the Tiannan sword, but also took the initiative to rush to the center of thunder figure, the whole person of Xuantian bieyuan was stupid.


    He did not understand what Chen Chu''s action implied.


    Although he knew that Chen Chu was not a brainless young man, he was not only gifted but also mentally capable.


    But Chen Chu''s actions, how he looked like he was looking for death.


    "Chen Chu boy!"


    All of a sudden, the dean of Xuantian''s other hospital was shocked and called out directly.


    At the same time, all the people in Xuantian''s other courtyard were screaming.


    Because in front of his sight, Chen Chu rushed straight into the thunder figure. He even stretched out his hands and stabbed himself with the thunder sword.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, hiss:


    the sound of cutting the flesh sounded, and a hundred thunder long swords were thrust into Chen Chu''s body. Now Chen Chu is like a hornet''s nest, and there is no intact part of his body.


    The thunder Sword Pierced Chen Chu''s body, and suddenly the destructive power of terror rushed to Chen Chu''s body with thunder sword as the carrier, as if to tear Chen Chu apart.


    Chen Chu''s face was ferocious. Under the destructive power, the pain was simply unbearable.


    "I don''t know how much pain I feel


    Chen chuqiang can''t help himself to make a sound, but he can''t help but make a rude remark.


    It''s so painful.


    It''s more painful than having a baby.


    "What the hell are you going to do, you''re so anxious to reincarnate?" Seeing here, the flame was startled and anxious.


    Chen Chu was forced to endure the sharp pain, trembling: "don''t worry, I already know the solution."


    , Chen Chu as like as two peas, suddenly the whole body behind him was destroyed. The destruction of the God destroyed the power of destruction. The power of destruction and the breath of destruction were almost the same as those of the thunder.


    Because the breath of destruction comes from the destruction of the natural calamity.


    Chen Chu succeeded in supporting the destruction of Tianjie. Under the baptism of the destructive atmosphere, Chen Chu''s Tiandao divine ring was transformed into a destructive divine ring.


    In the circle of destruction, there is an endless breath of destruction.


    When the breath in the circle of destruction behind Chen Chu was surging, the destructive power in Chen Chu''s body was like a clever sheep, instead of continuing to destroy Chen Chu''s body.


    On the contrary, orderly and orderly, toward Chen Chu behind the destruction of God ring.


    Hum -


    What''s more, those thunder figures started to scream, which was so penetrating that even Chen Chu got goose bumps.


    It''s the ring of destruction.


    At the moment, the ring of destruction seems to see the beast of prey, become extremely excited, and the attraction of terror emerges, covering the shadow of a hundred thunder.


    If we say these thunder figures are warriors of terror.


    Then the ring of destruction is a terrible hunter.


    In the face of the destruction ring, these thunder figures are the best prey, the best food, almost no resistance.


    Under the huge suction, the bodies of these thunderbolt figures began to disintegrate and disintegrate gradually, turning into pure destructive power and rushing into the circle of the God of destruction behind Chen Chu.


    Just a few breathing time, the hundred thunder figures were completely torn apart by the invisible suction, turned into the destructive power of Taoism and absorbed by the destruction ring.


    Hum -


    when all thunder figures are absorbed, the ring of destruction vibrates, and the breath in it is even more terrible than before.It''s like, a lion with a big meal, makes a satisfied groan.


    Not only that, when all was over, not only the breath in the ring of destruction became more powerful, but a force of destruction spread along the ring to Chen Chu''s body.


    These destructive forces were not the destructive forces before. Although they were also destructive forces, they did not destroy Chen Chu''s body, but were repairing Chen Chu''s body.


    The force of destruction in Chen Chu''s body, like a warm current in Chen Chu''s body, unspeakable comfort.


    Under the destructive force, Chen Chu was shocked to find that his scarred body began to recover, and soon recovered completely. He could not see any trace of injury!


    Chen Chu''s body recovered, not only recovered, but also directly recovered to the peak state.


    Chen Chu clenched his fists and his face was full of surprise.


    "You boy, you want to use the power of destroying God ring to completely absorb those thunder figures. In this way, they will not be able to condense!"


    Suddenly, she realized the color of Chen Yan.


    "Haha, it''s a flame indeed. It''s really ice snow smart." Chen Chu was shameless.


    Just before, he was cut by the thunder figure, and the destructive power spread to his body, which made Chen Chu extremely painful. But Chen Chu soon felt the pain dissipated, and the destructive power was slowly absorbed by the destruction god ring.


    This immediately let Chen Chu see hope, thought of the way to crack.


    However, Chen Chu is not sure about this, but now it seems that he is right. The destruction ring has the ability to absorb and refine these thunder figures.


    Perhaps for others, these thunderbolt figures are immortal, surrounded by these thunderbolt figures, which is hopeless.


    But for Chen Chu, these thunder figures are not too dangerous, on the contrary, they are rare Supplements!


    Now that the crisis has been lifted, Chen Chu''s nervous tension has finally been relaxed.


    Not only that, because of these thunder figures, but also let their own destruction ring become more powerful, Chen Chu''s mood is simply not too good, almost jump up.


    "Hum." Flame cold sneer, proud way: "less flatter the queen, this queen can not eat this set."


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that the punishment would have such advantages. Now my power to destroy the natural calamity is much stronger than before."


    Chen Chu suddenly licked his lips and looked up to the sky.


    At the moment, as the hundred figures were refined by Chen Chu and became the nourishment of Chen Chu, the punishment of heaven was over, which can be seen from the dark clouds above the sky.


    "If there are more punishments, maybe my ring of destruction will continue to rise!" Chen Chu is extremely looking forward to the tunnel, his eyes full of fire.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu put out his big hand, and with a fist, he blew away the clouds that had disappeared.


    To see this scene, whether it is flame or Xuantian, all the people in the courtyard are stunned!!!

 Chapter 505

    Bang -


    although Chen Chu didn''t use all his strength, it can''t be underestimated. Today''s Chen Chutian Dao''s divine ring has transformed into a destructive ring, and his actions reveal the destructive power.


    The blow fell, the beginning of the disappearance of the robbery cloud was suddenly scattered.


    Boom -


    all of a sudden, bursts of thunder came from the looting clouds, and the atmosphere of destruction that had begun to dissipate rose again.


    The destructive power of Taoism is just like a terrible devil who wants to kill all living beings and releases their killing intention with open teeth and claws.


    Chen Chu''s fist successfully angered the way of heaven again.


    Originally began to dissipate, but again gathered together.


    "What is Chen Chu doing? It''s killing me!"


    Xuantian did not wait for the dean of the hospital to react for a long time. He could not help but be anxious and angry. Chen Chu''s move made him look silly.


    Even if he was the president of Xuantian bieyuan, he had seen many big scenes and many cruel people in his life, but he had never seen such a cruel person as Chen Chu.


    It can even be said that Chen Chu''s move can not be called a cruel man, this is simply a wolf out!


    "You''re crazy!"


    Looking at the sky above the accumulation of more and more robbery clouds, flame is very frightened tunnel.


    The great flame queen was shocked by Chen Chu''s action again.


    "Hey, don''t worry, flame. I have my own discretion." Compared with the flame, Chen Chu is extremely confident and authentic, and his eyes are full of blazing color.


    In the eyes of others, the breath of terror is taboo and the power of terror.


    However, in the eyes of Chen Chu today, it is a rare tonic, which can enhance his great remedy to destroy the divine ring. Such opportunities are rare. Since he found that the destructive power in the destruction of the Tianjie can be used by him.


    Such an opportunity, with Chen Chu''s character, how can we miss it?


    Roaring -


    the harsh thunder blows again, and the sky becomes dark clouds again, and the huge pressure force with the destructive force of terror once again ravages the whole space.


    In the sky, purple thunder suddenly appeared, and the breath of terror was brewing slowly, just like the eve of destruction.


    But Chen Chu suddenly shook his head: "too slow."


    The words fall, Chen Chu unexpectedly fist Gang agitation, is a fist to the sky above the rob cloud.


    Bang -


    zilala -


    after this blow, the way of heaven was completely infuriated. This is no longer a simple provocation, but a naked contempt.


    Chen Chu''s contempt for the way of heaven brought about the outbreak of the terror of heaven.


    A purple thunderbolt, with the breath of shaking all over the world, locked Chen Chu and shrouded it in an instant.


    The purple thunder, surging with a very strong sense of destruction, even if it was Xuantian, the dean of other hospitals felt scalp numb.


    But Chen chufei did not have any fear. His eyes were full of blazing heat and greed.


    This NIMA is a great tonic, absolutely good thing!


    Zilala -


    Bang -


    Chen Chu didn''t resist anything, and even the tuntian battle armor took the initiative to disperse and let the terrible thunder bombard him.


    Such a move, in the view of Chen Chu before, is absolutely anxious to reincarnate the impulse.


    But now it is different. After discovering that the destruction ring has the ability to devour the destructive power, Chen Chu has no fear of this destructive power.


    Not only that, for this so-called natural calamity, Chen Chu did not have any fear.


    Because there was a god of destruction around him, all the destructive power that had destroyed Chen Chu could be used by Chen Chu.


    Even Chen Chu hoped that the next disaster would come sooner.


    The birth of the ring of destruction completely changed Chen Chu''s view on the destruction of Tianjie.


    The purple thunder was like maggots of tarsal bones, which bombarded Chen Chu. The destructive power turned into maggots and went straight into Chen Chu''s body to tear up Chen Chu''s body.


    However, the destructive power just entered Chen Chu''s body, and the purple thunder of the God of destruction ring behind Chen Chu suddenly appeared, and the destructive power that just raged into Chen Chu''s body was instantly absorbed.


    In an instant, the purple thunder that covered Chen Chu''s whole body was completely absorbed and disappeared.


    "It seems that I guess it''s true that the destruction ring really has the ability to refine the power of destruction!"


    Feel the destruction of God ring that again increase the breath, Chen Chu excited incoherent.


    After all, thunder ring could not bear more than one time of destruction.


    Even though the destruction ring can absorb the power of destruction, when the destructive power is strong enough to a certain extent, Chen Chu will inevitably be worried that the destruction ring will not be able to support it.


    But now it seems that Chen Chu is totally worried.


    The power of the destruction ring was far beyond Chen Chu''s imagination.Even Chen Chu felt that even if the current destructive power was a little terrifying, the destruction ring could absorb and refine it.


    As the purple thunder fell, the clouds began to dissipate.


    The birth of Tianjie is actually a continuation of the power of heaven.


    In fact, every natural calamity is not endless, and there is a limit. The destruction of the natural calamity experienced by Chen Chu was originally terrible. In addition, Chen Chu infuriated heaven, and the natural calamity brought down the heavenly punishment.


    Today''s natural calamity has been consumed for a long time.


    "Didn''t you hear that before? Why is that all? "


    Chen Chu sneered, and suddenly another punch was thrown out towards the sky.


    Roar -


    a blow fell and a hole was blown out all over the sky.


    But this time, there was no purple thunder falling from the clouds.


    This time the natural calamity has reached the limit, there is no extra power to release to deal with Chen Chu, so even if Chen Chu is infuriating the way of heaven, it is useless.


    After a while, the clouds completely dissipated, the sky returned to sunny, sunny, and golden light again sprinkled on the earth.


    Everything was calm.


    But there is still a lot of destructive power in space.


    Even if it is the residual destructive power, it is still extremely terrifying and can not be tolerated by ordinary people.


    Maybe even those who are strong enough to cross the void will be killed by the residual destructive power if they set foot in this area.


    However, the residual destructive power did not last long, and the speed of dissipation was also very fast.


    "It''s over. It''s boring."


    Looking at the dissipated Jieyun, Chen Chu was disappointed.


    "You boy, don''t get cheap and sell well."


    The flame in my mind is full of scorn.


    Chen Chu shrugged his shoulders and did not speak many words. After a little sorting out his thoughts, he flew towards the Xuantian courtyard.


    At the same time, the figure of Chu left in the distance.


    I''m afraid Chen Chu didn''t know that this time, he was not only seen by Xuantian people, but also in the eyes of others.


    These people, outside the scope of the Tianjie, clearly saw Chen Chu''s experience of Tianjie and even the subsequent provocation of heaven.


    And these people, all old people, wear different clothes.


    If Chen Chu was here, he would certainly recognize these people, because they were the sect leaders of the nine Xuanmen sect and other major forces.


    But now, whether it is the head of the jiuxuan gate or other sects, looking at the direction of Xuantian''s other courtyard, their faces are complicated.

 Chapter 506

    "I didn''t expect that the little scumbag was a rebel. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it."


    All of a sudden, the head of jiuxuan gate sighed. His words were still filled with extreme fear, and so did the rest of them.


    Originally, they did not know about Chen Chu''s affairs, but when the story of Chen Chu''s strange fire completely spread, the head of jiuxuan gate and others were shocked.


    However, they did not connect Chen Chu with Chen Chu, who was full of strange fire. After all, the world is so big that people with the same name and surname are not absent.


    They thought that Chen Chu was just the same surname as Chen Chu, who had a strange fire.


    But just two days ago, the leader of yunkong sect and others led tens of thousands of strong men to surround Xuantian''s other courtyard and force Chen Chu to appear.


    When they learned that Chen Chu in Xuantian''s other courtyard was actually Chen Chu with strange fire, the head of jiuxuan gate and others came here to be surprised.


    However, they did not swagger like the master of yunkong sect, but carefully hid in the dark and watched the change.


    It is precisely because of this move that they are free from the danger of falling. When the doomsday disaster occurs, they have time to withdraw from the safe area in time.


    They saw in their eyes all the scene that happened. Under the destruction of the natural calamity, even the leaders of the yunkong clan and other characters were killed instantly. They were shocked.


    We should know that the yunkong sect and his nine Xuanmen are all first-class sects, and their strength gap is not too big.


    Even yunkong patriarch and others were destroyed, and Tianlei killed him instantly. I''m afraid he will not end well.


    The legendary doomsday has been seen with his own eyes today. The head of the jiuxuan sect sighs repeatedly. He has heard of those who are against the heaven. It is said that all those who go against the heaven are gifted with terror, which is an amazing existence.


    But he did not expect that Chen Chu was the legendary man against heaven.


    What''s more, Chen Chu has successfully promoted the realm of transforming God by holding up such a terrible disaster.


    To know the destruction of the sky thunder, even yunkong patriarch and other strong people were killed, but Chen Chu was able to resist, and even the final punishment was successfully blocked.


    It is enough to see the horror of Chen Chu''s talent. Even the head of jiuxuan sect has to admit the horror of Chen Chu''s talent.


    If such a small generation grows up, he is afraid that he will have a foothold in the whole land of miracles, but it is a pity that Chen Chu is a rebel.


    Although those who are against the heaven have the natural resources against the heaven, they will eventually die under the natural calamity.


    This is the fate of every man against the weather.


    "Master of jiuxuan gate, what should we do now?" Asked an old man nearby.


    "What? Of course, it is to seize Chen Chu''s little scum and seize the fire from him. " The head of jiuxuan gate came back to God and said with a cold smile.


    "Now that the doomsday is over, the yunkong patriarch and others have been killed, and no one is fighting with us. This is a great opportunity."


    As he spoke, the head of jiuxuan gate moved forward and went in the direction of Xuantian bieyuan.


    In view of this, the heads of the major sects also followed closely.


    On the other hand, when the destruction of the Tianjie was over, tens of thousands of strong men, such as the yunkong patriarch, were killed, and the mountain protection array covering Xuantian bieyuan was also slowly closed.


    The president of Xuantian bieyuan and others went directly out of Xuantian bieyuan and came to Chen Chu.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you really have you. You are so powerful that you dare to challenge the way of heaven. I''m completely convinced in my life."


    At the end of Shen''s face, he worshipped Chen.


    "Chen Chu boy, you have given me a great shock today." Xuantian said with a smile.


    His words can not be false, Chen Chu today to his shock is too big, let his mood ups and downs, too much exciting.


    "Hey, hey." By Xuantian other hospital president said so, Chen Chu some embarrassed scratch head way: "let the Dean adult you worry."


    "That''s all right. It doesn''t matter now that I see you." Xuantian bieyuan president waved his hand and said: "now you have stepped into the spirit of transformation, which is not vulgar. There should not be too much danger in a short time."


    "But you should pay attention to Chen Chu. The next disaster is to cross the void. It will only be more terrifying. Cultivating and transforming God is a watershed for the martial arts. How can transforming God and crossing the void not be a watershed?"


    "But as long as you are well prepared, it should be OK."


    "But I want to tell you a piece of bad news. Since ancient times, the three rebellious people born in the land of miraculous signs have achieved the strongest accomplishments only when they have reached the realm of transforming gods, and finally they have fallen under the sky disaster of crossing the void." At this point, the look of the dean of Xuantian bieyuan has been completely dignified.


    Since ancient times, it has been the limit for those who are born against the heaven to reach the transformation of God. The stronger the original state is, the more terrible the disaster will be, let alone destroy it.The destruction of the realm of emptiness has almost reached the limit that we can bear.


    So when Chen Chuxiu stepped into the transformation of God, the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard was surprised and worried.


    "Don''t worry, Dean. If I can, I can''t wait for the next doomsday to come as soon as possible." Compared with Xuantian''s worries, Chen Chu is full of self-confidence.


    Perhaps the former Chen Chu would be very worried about the destruction of Tianjie, but today''s Chen Chu has a god of destruction ring, has no fear of the next destruction of the Tianjie.


    For Chen Chu in the past, it was the natural calamity of destruction and disaster, but now it has become a rare opportunity in Chen Chu''s eyes.


    An opportunity to let his destruction ring sublimate again.


    "You boy, it seems that you can''t listen to my words." Xuantian bieyuan president extremely helpless tunnel, the feelings of their own said a lot, Chen Chu this Hun boy did not listen to a word.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can listen to it, because it''s meaningless to listen."


    All of a sudden, a light voice came, Xuantian bieyuan president and Chen Chu and other people immediately became vigilant, and their eyes rushed to look behind them.


    At this moment, not far behind Chen Chu and others, there are several figures. All of them are old people, but their breath is very strong. After all, these are the masters of the same sect.


    "Master of jiuxuan gate?"


    The head of Xuantian bieyuan suddenly frowned. When he found the head of jiuxuanmen, he felt uneasy.


    Now, just after the end of the doomsday disaster, tens of thousands of strong men such as yunkongzong have just been killed. The head of jiuxuan gate and others appear here. You can know the purpose of their appearance again by thinking about their buttocks.


    It must be for Chen Chu.


    Although there are less than ten members in the nine Xuanmen sect leader, they are extremely powerful, and none of them is a strong one.


    If these people forced to attack, and Chen Chu, even if it is Xuantian other courtyard president will be very difficult.


    The atmosphere was dignified.


    "Xuantian don''t expect that what you hide is deep enough. In Jiuyou hunting, I once wondered why Chen Chu was so rebellious."


    With a faint smile, the head of jiuxuan gate said: "I never thought that Chen Chu Xiaoyou was actually a person against the heaven. What I didn''t expect was that Chen Chu Xiaoyou was the one with strange fire."


    After that, the face of the head of the nine Xuanmen sect suddenly became depressed: "for the sake of our old acquaintance, hand over Chen Chu, and we can leave the courtyard for you."


    The leader of jiuxuan gate was extremely overbearing. When he spoke, he was released from the whole body with a terrible pressure. The threat was self-evident.


    He is going to take Chen Chu today, no one can stop him!


    "Jie Jie Jie, what is the Xuanmen, how dare you treat Chen Chu so disrespectfully?"


    As soon as the voice of the head of jiuxuanmen''s gate fell, a gloomy laugh came from the sky.


    When the words fell, a black flame came. The black flame disappeared in a flash, and instantly enveloped the head of the jiuxuan gate and the masters of the sect.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    in a moment, a frightening scene appeared.


    Under the cover of that black flame, the head of jiuxuan gate and others didn''t even respond to it. Their bodies burst into pieces and turned into blood mist one after another!!!

 Chapter 507

    The sudden scene made the crowd look silly. Powerful people such as the head of the jiuxuan gate burst into blood mist in such an instant? Even the masters of the Nine Gates who came with him did not return all their lives.


    You know, these are not the general strong, but are the terror of the virtual strong ah!


    Not only Chen Chu, but also the president of Xuantian''s other courtyard, had completely changed their eyes. They could not help looking in one direction. There, two figures were standing in the sky.


    The sneer and the killing of the head of jiuxuan gate were the two men''s hands.


    It is worth mentioning that these two people are extremely strange. One is wearing a white robe with white hair, while the other is wearing a black robe, and the whole body is black.


    "Black and white double evils!"


    When seeing the two faces, Xuantian bieyuan president frowned.


    Although the black and white double evils are the scattered cultivation of some fame in the burning heaven region, their fame is not limited to the burning heaven region. What''s more, at the beginning, the dean of Xuantian bieyuan went to Ziling Xianzong with Chen Chu, and had a hand with the black and white Shuangsha.


    "It''s these two guys!"


    Chen Chumei frowned, and his face became very ugly. He didn''t expect that black and white double evil spirits would appear here.


    The strength of black and white Shuangsha was originally under the head of Xuantian bieyuan. After all, zilingxianzong and Xuantian bieyuan president, relying on their own pressure, awed the two men.


    But now the two people, to Chen Chu''s feeling, but more powerful than at the beginning.


    Even vaguely, Chen Chu felt that the two men''s current cultivation might not be under the director of Xuantian''s other courtyard. After that day, what kind of adventure did they encounter and break through their cultivation?


    After all, it''s only half a month since the day.


    The original black-and-white double evils were intimidated by the headmaster of Xuantian''s other courtyard. But now the black-and-white double evils are so easy that they can kill the nine Xuanmen sect leader and other powerful people crossing the void!


    "Who are the black and white double evils? Are they very powerful?"


    Compared with the dignified of the president of Xuantian bieyuan and Chen Chu, Shen Mo and others looked at the black and white double evils curiously.


    Shen Mo and others didn''t know the black and white double evil spirits.


    "Why does this guy have black air all over his body? It''s been a few years since I took a bath, right


    Shen Mo suddenly looks at the black evil Taoist, frowning and disdaining the tunnel.


    Hum --


    "lying trough!"


    As soon as the words of the end of Shen fell, Taoist Heisha shivered all over his body. The terrible pressure turned into invisible big hands and rolled away to the end of Shen in an instant. Shen Mo immediately gushed blood and was blown out by the bully.


    "Black and white Shuangsha, what do you want to do


    Seeing Shen''s end being blown away, the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard was surprised and angry. He looked at the black and white double evil spirits coldly.


    "Mr. Dean, Hua can''t say that. We''ve known each other since Ziling Xianzong left." The black evil Taoist said with a gloomy smile.


    Just smell speech, whether it is Xuantian bieyuan president or Chen Chu, complexion is becoming more dignified.


    At the beginning, both Chen Chu and the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard had hidden their facial features and even deliberately changed their voices.


    Even the Ziling Xianzong patriarch and others did not recognize Chen Chu and others, but they did not expect that these two people even recognized the identity of Chen Chu and others.


    Seeing the change of Chen and Chu''s looks, Taoist Heisha and Taoist Baisha had a more sinister smile on their faces. Taoist Baisha said with a dark smile: "it seems that our brothers are really worthy of this trip today."


    "If we hadn''t come here a few days ago, maybe we didn''t know that the two mysterious strong men in the purple spirit immortal sect were you and Chen Chu''s little friend."


    Originally, the appearance of Chen Chu and the dean of Xuantian bieyuan surprised the black and white Shuangsha, because they also investigated some information about Ziling Xianzong before dealing with zilingxianzong.


    In order to ensure that everything is under control, they joined forces to attack the purple spirit immortal sect.


    However, the appearance of Chen and Chu later shattered their fantasy. In fact, Chen Chu and Chen Chu hid their faces at the beginning, and they did not recognize their identities.


    But they feel strange. Although Chen Chu and Chen came to repay their kindness, they always feel a little far fetched.


    However, the moment they saw Chen and Chu today, they finally recognized their identities. Although Chen and Chu had hidden breath and appearance, they also knew each other after all.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, now our two brothers have solved a big problem for you. How are you going to thank our brothers?" The figure of the black evil Taoist stepped forward and said with a smile.


    He was ferocious in appearance, and the scar on his face was stretched out and looked extremely ferocious.


    And when they speak, their authority is also released.


    Feeling the pressure of the two, everyone''s faces completely changed.


    "It turns out to be Du Xu Er Zhong. No wonder these two guys are so tough. It turns out that they have broken through Duxu duel!"Chen Chu was surprised and angry. At the same time, he frowned deeply.


    At present, both black and white evil spirits are in the dual realm of crossing the void. However, the president of Xuantian''s other courtyard is just a double realm of crossing the void.


    It''s not just to talk about the state of emptiness.


    If two hands, today''s Xuantian bieyuan president is certainly not two people''s opponents!


    "You don''t come for a strange fire, do you?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    "Worthy of Chen Chu''s little friend." Black and white double evil spirit light smile, be regarded as acquiescence everything.


    At first, the two fled from the purple immortal sect under the awe of the director of Xuantian bieyuan. In order to prevent the dean of Xuantian bieyuan from catching up with him, they directly fled from the burning heaven domain and came to the Tianlan domain, hoping to avoid the sharp edge in the Tianlan region.


    Just two days ago, they heard that Chen Chu was hiding in Xuantian bieyuan, so they quietly followed him.


    They all saw what happened in Xuantian''s other courtyard today. They didn''t have much hope for it, but who ever wanted Chen Chuzhen to show up.


    They have been hiding in the dark, not only to see the terrible scene of destruction of Chen Chu, but also to discover the identity of Chen and Chu.


    Now Chen Chu is in front of us, and their cultivation just breaks through. How can we miss such a great opportunity?


    Strange fire, that is the most precious treasure for which countless powerful people are crazy.


    "If I say that the fire is no longer on me, do you believe it?" Chen Chu suddenly said.


    Black and white Shuangsha also had a grim smile and said sarcastically, "Chen Chu, do you think we will believe it? The fire has been refined by you. If you want to get the fire in your body, you must be killed and the fire will change its owner again. "


    "Now you stand in front of our two brothers and say that the fire is no longer on you."


    "Little friend Chen Chu, I thought you were extremely smart, but it seems that we were disappointed."


    Then, the black-and-white double evil spirit''s whole body''s prestige agitation, the space roars the explosion, the terror breath immediately locked Chen Chu.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, we are all old acquaintances. I''ll give you a good time today."


    Taoist Heisha took the lead in sneering. The black dust in his palm was waving. The terrible black flame spread out and turned into a big black hand. He went straight to Chen Chu and clapped it down.


    At that moment, the space seemed to be solidified for it. The black flame was extremely strange. Locked by the black flame, Chen Chu''s body couldn''t move!!!

 Chapter 508

    "Chen Chu, be careful!"


    At this moment, countless people were staring at the scene, such as ye Zhiqiu and others.


    At this moment, both ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi were unable to move. They felt as if they were being held down by an invisible mountain.


    Although the black-and-white double Sha''s pressure is only Chen Chu, not against the public, but the powerful pressure still makes people unable to move, let alone Chen Chu in the center of the pressure.


    It is only the aftereffect of pressure that makes it difficult for people to breathe. Chen Chu, who is in the center of the pressure, will bear more pressure.


    Bang -


    a startling sword blows out and cuts through the solidified space and penetrates the black flame.


    It was the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard that decided to wait and see.


    Xuantian bieyuan president''s robe agitated, holding a simple sword, a sword broke the black hand that attacked Chen Chu.


    Although a sword smashed the attack of Taoist Heisha, the situation of the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard was not so optimistic. He felt that his Qi and blood were surging and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Are you sure you want to protect Chen Chu? You should know that the present is not the purple spirit immortal sect, but our cultivation is far ahead of you. "


    The black evil Taoist looked at the director of Xuantian bieyuan and threatened to say that he was not surprised by the director''s move.


    The tone of the black evil Taoist is very cold, which is a naked threat.


    Taoist Heisha''s voice dropped, and Taoist Baisha also said: "master Dean, if you leave now, our brothers can not care about the day''s event, and it will not be difficult for you to leave Xuantian


    The purpose of the two today is Chen Chu, or the strange fire in Chen Chu''s body.


    So they didn''t want to embarrass the president of Xuantian''s other courtyard. Although their current accomplishments were much better than those of Xuantian''s, they would have to give up some of their skills if they insisted.


    But for the threat of the two people, the director of Xuantian bieyuan sneered coldly. The sword trembled in his hand and pointed at the black and white double evil spirits. The terrible sword sense was like a storm wave from the president of Xuantian''s other courtyard.


    "If you want to move Chen Chu, you have to step on my body."


    "In that case, we''ll help you."


    Black and white double evil spirits are not hesitating. They move, and they are surrounded by the president of Xuantian''s other courtyard.


    The terror of the two men''s whole body stirred, and behind them, the ring of heaven and God appeared. Suddenly, the sense of sacred authority radiated, and their fighting power had all burst out.


    Because they want to kill Xuantian, the dean of the other courtyard, with Chen Chu in case of a long night''s dream.


    Hum -


    seeing this, the dean of Xuantian bieyuan pinches the formula with one hand, and the heavenly ring behind him also emerges.


    "When the sky changes, it startles the sky."


    With a roar and a sword, the head of Xuantian bieyuan fell down with a sword. The shadow of the sword was condensed. He wanted to burn the heaven and earth and bombard the black and white evil spirits.


    The moment the sword shadow appeared, even the space was instantly torn, revealing the dark space cracks.


    The change of Xuantian startled the sky, which was almost to the extreme under the display of the president of Xuantian other hospital, even though he had seen the president of Xuantian other hospital perform Xuantian change.


    But now see again, Chen Chu still can''t help a burst of surprise.


    I don''t know when I will be able to give full play to Xuantian''s changing power.


    Bang -


    the horror sword shadow, like a drop in the ocean, crushed the space, like a wild beast, bombarded the black and white double evil spirits.


    "Little skills."


    Taoist Heisha sneered coldly and waved the black dust in his palm. Suddenly, the black flame of terror just like a locust passed through the black dust and covered the whole sky.


    The whole world was darkened in an instant. The black flame converged in the air and formed a black barrier. When the sword shadow came, the terrible waves spread.


    The shadow of the sword broke and ravaged the world.


    But the black barrier was intact.


    However, it is not because Xuantian is not strong, but because the gap between them is too big.


    It is often said that no pains, no gains.


    But often the reality is not pay will have a return.


    It is true that efforts can shorten the gap with genius.


    However, when a warrior reaches the level of Du Xu, he will be able to fight for talent. If there is no strong talent as a support, it is extremely difficult to make further progress in the realm of Du Xu.


    Just like the director of Xuantian''s other courtyard, I don''t know how many of them are stuck in Duxu Yizhong.


    Crossing the void realm is a sapling, and talent is the best nourishment. If you want this seedling to grow into a towering tree, you need talent as support.


    Although it is extremely difficult to cross the void realm and break through the cultivation, the growth of its combat power will be extremely terrible once it breaks through the cultivation.This is why Taoist Heisha was able to block the change of Xuantian so easily.


    "Two changes in Xuantian, break the barrier!"


    Once the attack failed, the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard roared again. The terror of the whole body was surging, and the ring of heaven and God was shaking wildly behind him, and the endless divine power gradually emerged.


    Hum -


    the dean of Xuantian bieyuan roared, holding the sword tightly in both hands. It was a sword without any fancy, but it was more than several times stronger than before.


    When this sword blows out, the power of the former sword scattered in the air was all condensed!


    Although the shadow of this sword has not changed much, the breath in it has changed qualitatively. It''s really terrifying.


    "This is the nine changes of Xuantian, one stronger than the other?"


    Chen Chu eyes hot, this moment seems to finally feel the mystery of the nine changes in Xuantian.


    At the beginning, the president of Xuantian bieyuan once said that the biggest advantage of Xuantian''s nine changes is that one becomes stronger than the other.


    Although he knew this, he could not fully understand it without experiencing it.


    But now, Chen Chu was deeply shocked to see that the residual breath of the first change of Xuantian was completely absorbed by the second change of Xuantian.


    "It''s not bad for you to surpass the category of martial arts. It''s almost impossible for you to surpass this category


    The flame suddenly said, to that Xuan Tian nine changes pour is extremely surprised.


    Chen Chu can''t deny Yan Yan''s words. After all, there are nine changes in Xuantian. However, Chen Chu has not seen one of the most mysterious martial arts skills in his life, except for the determination of nature and physical training.


    "This martial art is not created by people in your world." Flame suddenly said, and the words are very sure, Chen Chu are stunned.


    "Flame, do you mean that the creator of the nine changes in the dark sky is not the man of the miracle land?"


    Chen Chu originally thought that the founder of Xuantian bieyuan, who created the nine changes of Xuantian, was an absolute strong man. Even Chen Chu had guessed that maybe the first generation of Xuantian bieyuan had left the miracle land and went to a higher world.


    But Chen Chu didn''t expect that the founder of Xuantian bieyuan was not a miracle mainland person!


    Chen Chu did not go to a better world, but he also knew that there were world barriers between the world and the world, and there were restrictions of world barriers. It was impossible for the strong outside the sky to come to the miracle land.


    But what is the first ancestor of Xuantian''s other courtyard?


    After all, Chen Chu didn''t have much doubt about Yan Yan''s words. The origin of this girl is not small!

 Chapter 509

    But Chen Chu did not think too much, his thoughts were pulled back by a loud noise.


    This time, the Taoist priest was still waving black and white, and the black barrier released an indestructible breath.


    Roar -


    the sword shadow and the barrier collide with each other. At that moment, it seems that the world has lost its color, and a circular arc of light expands instantly.


    The power of terror shattered the void, cracked the earth, and turned the universe around.


    After the fall of the sword, several cracks appeared in the solid black barrier, but there was no sign of breaking the black barrier until the power completely disappeared.


    Xuantian two changes, still by the black barrier to resist down.


    The black and white Shuangsha did not have any damage. In contrast, the dean of the other courtyard in Xuantian was gasping heavily, and the palms holding the sword were shaking for unknown reasons.


    The nine changes of Xuantian are not ordinary martial arts skills. They are extremely demanding on martial artists. Although the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard is strong, he is old and his Qi and blood power has declined.


    After a series of changes in Xuantian and Xuantian, the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard couldn''t bear it.


    "Your honor, you are over. Now it''s my turn."


    The voice of Taoist Heisha rang out, and all of a sudden, he disappeared from his original place. When he reappeared again, he was actually behind the president of Xuantian bieyuan!


    The black dust in the hands of the Taoist priest Heisha waved, and the black flame on the dust gushed out, and went straight to the dean of the other courtyard in the dark sky. In the black flame, there was a miserable cry of Taoism.


    The scream, like a ghost of death, released endless resentment.


    This black whisk is an evil soldier!


    What are evil soldiers? It is a weapon tempered by several cruel techniques and even the lives of countless creatures.


    Due to the sacrifice of living beings, this kind of weapon contains a lot of resentment, so it can often play a terrible power. However, because such weapons are too cruel, they are called evil soldiers.


    Obviously, the black dust in the hands of Taoist Heisha is just an evil soldier.


    In order to refine the black dust, the black evil Taoist didn''t know how many creatures he had killed.


    Hum -


    when the black flame came, the sword in the hand of the dean of Xuantian bieyuan trembled in a hurry, and then he quickly cut down towards the black flame.


    However, the fall of the sword did not cause any damage to the black flame except for the ripples in the air.


    The black flame has completely covered the president of Xuantian bieyuan. When the black flame touches the body of the president of Xuantian bieyuan, it will go straight into the head of Xuantian bieyuan like maggots.


    All of a sudden, huge pain hit, the body was like being torn, that black flame poured into the body of the director of Xuantian bieyuan, and he was sucking the power of Qi and blood of the president of Xuantian other hospital!


    Under such pain, the dean of Xuantian''s other hospital felt that his soul would be torn apart, and he couldn''t help sending out a scream.


    "Your honor, president!"


    "Grandfather


    At the end of Shen Dynasty and other disciples of Xuantian''s other courtyard, they could not help but cry out in panic when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Seeing the dean of his family, he had no resistance in front of the black evil Taoist. Many disciples were shocked, but more of them were angry.


    Anger, anger carries the intention of killing, which seems to condense into essence. Maybe one person''s intention to kill is very weak, but the killing intention of tens, hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of people converges together, that is to kill the ocean.


    Countless people looked at the black evil Taoist, and the murderous opportunity was revealed in their eyes.


    But they can''t do anything. Their bodies are bound by the pressure. They can''t move at all. They can only look at the black evil Taoist with their angry eyes.


    If the eyes can kill people, Taoist Heisha is estimated to have been broken to pieces.


    "Your honor, president!"


    Listening to the scream of the dean of Xuantian bieyuan, Chen Chu felt a sharp pain in his heart, and his fist clenched Kaka.


    The president of Xuantian bieyuan is one of Chen Chu''s most respected elders and has great kindness to Chen Chu.


    Now seeing Xuantian''s other hospital president suffering from this torture, Chen Chu has the heart to kill.


    Hum -


    with a roar of Chen Chu, the purple thunder suddenly appeared behind him, and the terrible and destructive atmosphere shrouded the world in an instant.


    Behind Chen Chu, the ring of destruction emerges, with a sense of terror that he wants to destroy the world, just like a demon who came to the world to kill thousands of creatures.


    When the ring of destruction appeared, the prestige of Chen Chu disappeared.


    After Chen Chu, the ring of destruction trembled, and the purple thunder in the ring ran away, releasing endless pressure. With the release of that pressure, the world changed.


    The world was shrouded by the black flame released from the dust of the Heisha Taoist priest. But now, under the breath of destruction, the black flame was like a wolf pack seeing a starving wolf, and it retreated automatically.But the black flame dissipated, but the sky did not restore the original clear.


    Because the endless black clouds have replaced the black flame, covering the whole world.


    Roaring -


    in the sky, the vision rises, the oppressive atmosphere condenses, the thunder and lightning flash in the clouds, and the breath of terror is brewing slowly, as if something terrible is about to appear.


    Under that breath, all things feel uneasy, and the Tao is shattered.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Chen chuyang roared in the sky, and endless purple thunder appeared in his eyes. Now Chen Chu''s breath and appearance have been completely changed.


    Chen Chu''s breath became extremely terrifying. He even had a strong breath of destruction in his body, as if he were the devil. Not only that, but also the purple thunder appeared all over Chen Chu''s body.


    It''s not ordinary thunder, but destruction thunder!


    The countless destruction of the sky thunder, in Chen Chu''s body cohesion, even formed a thunder armor.


    As soon as the thunder armor appeared, the breath of destruction was released to the extreme. The ring of destruction behind Chen Chu trembled and wanted to break the heaven and earth. The breath of destruction filled the whole world.


    "This boy, why does he release such a terrible breath?"


    "This breath, how does it feel to be somewhat similar to the disaster, then what is the thunder on the boy''s body?"


    The change of Chen Chu''s side made black and white double evil directly look silly. At the moment, Taoist Heisha couldn''t care to deal with the director of Xuantian other hospital. He looked at Chen Chu, and his whole body trembled unconsciously.


    There was a strong fear in his eyes.


    Because in Chen Chu''s body, at the moment, he actually felt the extremely terrible pressure.


    Clearly, Chen Chu had just broken through the transformation of God, but it was this little boy who had just broken through the transformation of God, but he made the black and white double evil spirits, who had been famous for a long time, to shudder.


    "Die!"


    Chen Chu uttered a roar, which was like a devil''s roar.


    When the roar fell, the ring of destruction behind Chen Chu immediately whirled up. A purple thunderbolt suddenly fell from the dark cloud above the sky, and went straight to the black and white evil spirits.


    The thunder carried the power of destruction. Although it was also the thunder of destruction, it was not the Tao of heaven but the ring of destruction behind Chen Chu.


    Therefore, the power of this destroying thunder is far from being compared with the real destroying thunder.


    But it can not be underestimated.

 Chapter 510

    "What power is this?"


    Seeing the destruction thunder coming straight to him, the black and white double evil spirits are not calm. Although the destruction thunder is not comparable with the original destruction thunder, it still makes the black and white double evil spirits feel a great threat.


    At this moment, both of them were extremely dignified. As soon as the Taoist priest of Heisha bit his teeth, the black dust in his palm waved, and the endless black flame flowed. The evil breath condensed and formed a thick black barrier in front of him.


    It can be seen that Taoist Heisha is afraid of the destruction of thunder.


    However, when the destruction thunder collided with this thick black barrier, both the black and white evil Taoist were completely stupid.


    Because when the doomsday thunder touched the black barrier, the indestructible black barrier broke like paper paste, and was broken into black flame.


    The black barrier was broken in an instant, but the destruction of the sky thunder was still powerful, and went straight to the black and white double evil spirits.


    Seeing this, they were scared to be pale and felt their feet softened. As black and white double evils, they had seen a lot of big scenes and dealt with some powerful people.


    But even if it was them, they had never seen such a terrifying and inspiring force.


    The destruction thunder has locked two people. Even if they want to dodge, it''s too late. Seeing that the destruction thunder is getting closer and closer, they hold back their fear and look at each other.


    Then the two men suddenly both hands, in its body to release the power of terror, white flame and black flame soared into the sky, toward the destruction of the thunder bombarded away.


    Roar -


    Pooh -


    but it''s a pity that the joint attack of the two people seems so fragile in front of the destruction thunder. When the destruction thunder comes, they immediately give a shrill scream, and their bodies are completely covered by purple thunder.


    At that moment, people even tasted a little burnt smell.


    Seeing this scene, whether ye Zhiqiu or Bai Shishi, they all looked at Chen Chu with astonishing eyes.


    Because of the situation here, the black flame that enveloped the dean of Xuantian bieyuan also began to dissipate, and the dean of Xuantian bieyuan was able to see everything here.


    When seeing this scene, even the dean of Xuantian''s other hospitals felt incredible.


    "What kind of power is this? It has such a strong destructive power!" The director of Xuantian bieyuan was shocked.


    Bang -


    however, at this time, the purple thunder covering the whole body of the black and white double evil spirits suddenly dissipated. Under the shaking of the divine ring, they forced the purple thunder back.


    However, although they succeeded in driving back purple thunder, the situation of the two was not optimistic. There was almost no complete place all over the body, and some places were already bloody.


    "What kind of power does this boy use?"


    Black and white double evils panted one after another, and looked at Chen Chu with shocked eyes. Until now, they still did not know why Chen Chu suddenly burst out such a terrible force!


    Zilala -


    just as everyone was looking at Chen Chu, there was another burst of thunder in the sky, followed by ten purple thunders, like a thunderbolt, all of which burst towards the black and white double evils.


    More than a dozen thunder came at the same time, and the breath of destruction locked in the heaven and earth, blocking all the space around the two black and white evil spirits.


    At that moment, the threat of death hung over their minds.


    "Not good!"


    The two men were startled and uttered a cry of panic. A thunderbolt nearly killed them. If these dozens of thunderbolts were all lowered, they would not leave any dregs.


    Suddenly, their wrists turned and a piece of Rune paper appeared in their hands.


    Obviously, this is a special transmission symbol. There are two main types of teleportation, one is long-distance transmission, and the other is short-distance transmission.


    The transmission symbol of long-distance transmission is extremely precious because of its extensive utility and high cost.


    As for short-range teleportation, it is also very normal.


    And the rune paper in their hands is obviously a long-distance transmission symbol.


    At the beginning, the two of them were able to escape by using the teleportation symbol. Now they are facing a dangerous situation and are ready to use the teleportation symbol to transfer away.


    Hum -


    after they took out the transmission symbol, they crushed it without any hesitation.


    The transmission symbol was crushed and turned into innumerable light to cover them. The strong power of space filled their whole body.


    In an instant, their figures were covered with endless light.


    Seeing this, they were relieved. When the teleport was activated, they knew they were saved.


    The light did not linger for long, and soon dissipated.


    Only when the light dissipated, the body of the black and white double evil spirits still stayed in place, and was not transmitted away!


    Two people are stupid."What''s going on? How did the teleport fail? " They were terrified.


    "It''s the destructive force that blocked the space and made the teleport invalid!" Bai Sha Taoist suddenly thought of something and cried out in horror.


    "Damn it!" Taoist Heisha also noticed this, and his face changed instantly.


    Just when they were ready to do something, the dozens of thunder finally came.


    Thundering -


    these dozens of thunder flash away, the space is torn, and the ground is broken down.


    When the thunder dissipated, the figures of the black and white double evil spirits disappeared. Two piles of ashes appeared in the place where they stood before them. There were still hot air on the ashes.


    The infamous black and white double evil spirits, now died in the hands of a younger generation, and was still killed by a blow, and the killing of the black and white double evils is just breaking through the realm of transforming gods.


    If it''s not for what you see with your own eyes, I''m afraid that even if you say it, no one will believe it.


    One is just breaking through the spirit of the hairy boy, and the other is a long-standing Du Xu strong, the two are not in the same level.


    But Chen Chu is to turn the tide, to achieve the impossible things in people''s eyes.


    "This The black and white twin evils were killed by elder martial brother Chen Chu! "


    The people of Xuantian''s other courtyard were stunned for a long time, and then they reacted. When they saw that the black and white double evil spirits were killed by Chen Chu, countless people immediately cheered.


    But Xuantian''s face of the president of the other hospital is a dignified color.


    Because compared with ordinary people, he has found a little wrong.


    Chen Chu is not right now!


    "Kill, kill!"


    After killing the black and white evil spirits, Chen Chu still had a purple thunder in his eyes. Instead of any reduction, he became extremely frightened.


    "Be careful, get out of the way!"


    The dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard suddenly exclaimed.


    At the same time, Chen Chu''s whole body for a while, a blow suddenly toward Ye Zhiqiu and others in the direction of bombardment.


    From the purple thunder condenses the towering fist shadow to bombard, in the void thunder bursts, like the death god''s roar.


    Feel that terrible breath, this moment in the jubilant crowd, suddenly face big change.

 Chapter 511

    Under this blow, such as ye Zhiqiu, Shen Mo, and even Bai poetry, who had already awakened to the divine body, felt the strong flavor of death.


    Bang -


    but before the punch was close to the crowd, it suddenly broke into a violent ripple.


    A figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    It was Xuantian, the president of the other hospital, who solved Chen Chu''s attack.


    "Mr. President, what happened to senior brother Chen Chu?" A disciple of Xuantian''s other courtyard swallows his saliva and looks at Chen Chu''s trembling tunnel.


    Everyone is not a fool. They have found something wrong with Chen Chu. Whether it is the breath or the look in his eyes, Chen Chu gives them a very strange feeling, as if suddenly changed a person.


    Today''s Chen Chu is full of terrible destructive power, and the space is torn apart by the destructive force. If there is a thunder pool in Chen Chu''s eyes, it is like a god of thunder, controlling everything in this place.


    Chen Chu is so strange.


    "All back up!"


    Xuantian, the president of the other hospital, said solemnly and did not answer the people''s questions, because even he did not know why Chen Chu had such a sudden change.


    "Chen Chu boy, you should be sober up!" Xuantian bieyuan President tried to wake Chen Chu, but his call did not have any impact on Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu looked at the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard with his eyes full of killing intention. Chen Chu was like an awakened beast, eager to sacrifice his strength with blood.


    Chen Chu suddenly clasped his hands, and thunder flashed in the clouds above the sky, just like the roar of a demon.


    Purple thunder suddenly appeared in the clouds, and dozens of thunder dragons rushed down from the clouds and shot away at the dean of the other courtyard in Xuantian.


    The breath of destroying heaven and earth fills everyone''s mind.


    Seeing the dozens of thunders, the people''s expressions changed instantly.


    You know, even the black and white evil spirits can''t resist the terrible thunder. What''s more, the president of Xuantian bieyuan is still heavily injured. If these dozens of thunderbolts are lowered, the president of Xuantian bieyuan will surely die!


    "Chen Chu, please sober up for the queen!"


    Yanyan gnashing teeth, strongly calling for Chen Chu, she can feel that Chen Chu''s consciousness has been injured, now Chen Chu has changed a person.


    Although I don''t know why this happened, Yan Yan knows that the most urgent thing at present is to wake up Chen Chu.


    But even if it was flame, it could not wake Chen Chu.


    Seeing that dozens of thunder was about to explode to the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard, the people present could not help but shout out a cry of surprise.


    As for the dean of Xuantian''s other courtyard, he stood still, closed his eyes quietly, and did not resist the thunder, because he knew that his resistance was futile.


    At this moment, many people closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see this scene.


    Roar -


    a loud noise fell, and everything was calm. When people''s eyes again gathered in the direction of the dean of the other courtyard in Xuantian, they were all stunned.


    Because in front of the president of Xuantian bieyuan, there is a towering palm shadow, which is also condensed by the force of thunder. The towering palm shadow is located on the head of the president of Xuantian bieyuan, smashing all the dozens of thundering dragons.


    It''s Chen Chu.


    "Chen Chu boy, are you awake?"


    See this, Xuantian bieyuan president surprise tunnel, because he has found that in Chen Chu''s eyes, that purple thunder has gradually faded.


    "Your honor, I''m sorry..."


    Chen Chu''s lips opened slightly, and after spitting out these words, he suddenly fell to the ground with his eyes.


    At the last moment, Chen Chu''s mind recovered clearly. At the critical moment, he took a timely move to block the thunder attack.


    But Chen Chu''s consumption was too large, and he lost his consciousness directly at this time.


    "Chen Chu!"


    ����


    It took Chen you a long time to wake up.


    When you open your eyes, what comes into your eyes is a delicate and slightly tired face.


    Ye Zhiqiu, lying next to his bed, fell asleep against Chen Chu. Chen Chu could even hear ye Zhiqiu''s even breath.


    "Hiss -"


    Chen Chu wanted to sit up, but just moved his body, and suddenly came the pain of tearing heart and lung.


    Chen Chu''s body, as if to fall apart in general, was even more serious than when he let the flame control his body.


    And it is such a dynamic, this fell into a deep sleep ye Zhiqiu, eyelids gently tremble, and then rubbed his eyes to wake up.


    "Chen Chu, you wake up!"


    When he saw Chen Chu wake up, ye Zhiqiu was surprised. His face was full of joy.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Chen Chu in Ye Zhiqiu''s help, this just sat up, shaking his head, Chen Chu asked.


    "You''ve been in a coma for half a month." Ye Zhiqiu said."What?"


    Chen Chu is stupid, this just blink of an eye Kung Fu, the feeling oneself is in a coma for half a month?


    Half a month, for martial arts practitioners, is fleeting. It is necessary to know that some strong men shut up, often for months or even years.


    But for Chen Chu, time is life. This half month is enough for him to do a lot of things.


    Can be at present, oneself unexpectedly direct coma half a month?


    "Chen Chu, do you feel better now?" Ye Zhiqiu put his hand on Chen Chu''s forehead and felt his temperature. Then he asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to have a rest for a while. By the way, what about poetry?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    Creak -


    as soon as Chen Chu said this, the closed door was pushed open, and Bai Shishi came in with a bowl of decoction.


    When he saw Chen Chu waking up, Bai Shishi was slightly stunned. Although his face was as usual, he was relieved. He was obviously worried about Chen Chu, but he was not good at expressing himself.


    "When you wake up, you don''t need me to feed you. Take your own medicine." Bai Shishi came to the head of the bed and handed the medicine to Chen Chu in a cold tunnel. After that, he turned and left the house.


    Chen Chu looked at this steaming bowl of soup medicine, and was surprised to see the direction of the door. He was really surprised that Bai Shishi, an iceberg beauty, would make soup for him.


    Seeing Chen churuo''s thoughtful appearance, ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t see that Shi Shi''s elder sister is always cold. In fact, she is very concerned about you. During the half month of your coma, almost all of your soup is made by her."


    "And every time, it''s the poetry sister who feeds you."


    Hearing Ye Zhiqiu''s explanation, Chen Chu''s heart was violently shaken for a moment, and his mouth suddenly showed a smile.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu gave a sly smile and looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s beautiful face: "then tell me how poetry feeds me?"


    "Ah? Of course, I feed you with my hands. " Ye zhiqiuyi did not respond to Chen Chu''s meaning.


    On hearing this, Chen Chu was disappointed and said, "that''s a pity. I thought poetry was fed to me with my mouth."


    "I''ve been in a coma for half a month, and I haven''t been on the right track yet." Understand Chen Chu''s words, ye Zhiqiu immediately Xia Sheng double cheek, a face coy tunnel.


    Chen Chu is not satisfied, looking at Ye Zhiqiu: "Zhiqiu, I feel that my body injury is still very serious, may not be able to drink their own medicine."


    "Then I''ll feed you." Ye Zhiqiu said.


    "Can you use your mouth?" Chen Chu''s tentative tunnel.


    Then, there was no more. Ye Zhiqiu ran out with shame. Chen Chu could only drink the soup and drink it all by himself.


    "What''s the matter of lying trough? How can it be so bitter?" A strong bitterness immediately diffused from the tip of his tongue, and Chen chuben''s resolute face looked like a blooming chrysanthemum.

 Chapter 512

    "Mr. Chen Chu, do you know what you''ve changed before?" The voice of flame suddenly rings out, smell speech Chen Chu also put down medicine bowl, a face of dignified color.


    Although the power of terror broke out in Chen Chu at that time, and even lost his basic consciousness, Chen Chu at that time was more accurate than Chen Chu now.


    But at that time, Chen Chu could still see everything around him and feel what was happening. But at that time, his mind was filled with endless killing intention. Under the influence of that killing intention, Chen Chu turned into a wild beast, and wanted to kill the world.


    At that time, Chen Chu''s body was not under his control at all. If not at the last moment, Chen chuqiang kept his heart and sobered himself up, perhaps the president of Xuantian bieyuan would have died in Chen Chu''s hands.


    Chen Chu is one of Chen Chu''s most respected elders. If he died in his own hands, Chen Chu would feel guilty all his life.


    Fortunately, none of this happened.


    But even so, recalling the previous scene, Chen Chu is still lingering fear.


    "Do you remember what happened at that time and how your destructive power broke out?" Asked the flame.


    "At that time, I remember that when I saw the president''s situation, I was so angry that the destruction ring moved on its own, and then I felt out of control." Chen Chu recalled and said.


    "Is it because of the destruction of the rings of God?" Chen Chu suddenly frowned.


    Is it because of the destructive power in the circle of destruction that affects one''s consciousness?


    "It''s a bit weird. Although you''ve got a lot of fighting power at that time, you''re on the verge of losing control at any time." Said the flame.


    Chen Chu also nodded in fear.


    Although relying on his original strength, Chen Chu directly killed the black and white double evil spirits, but he was also on the edge of time and space. If he did not wake up in time later, he would probably lead to disaster.


    "Is it really because the destruction of the rings has affected my original mind?" Chen Chu fell into meditation. If so, could he not use the ring of destroying God?


    If Chen Chu can''t use the shenhuan against the enemy, he will fall into a great disadvantage.


    "It''s not because of the destruction ring. The destructive power is only part of it. Although it has some influence on you, it''s certainly not the key."


    Flame said: "Chen Chu, you feel the body, see if there is any change?"


    Chen Chu did not hesitate, closed his eyes, with the flame hint carefully aware of the changes in the body, this perception does not matter, Chen Chu suddenly opened his eyes, eyes full of surprise.


    Because Chen chugan felt, in his own body, surging a strange force, that power carries a very terrible destructive power, and that is not pure destructive power, in that destructive power, there is also a smell of evil.


    The evil atmosphere was so strong that it was even stronger than that when Chen Chu met the strong blood demon in Qingzhou.


    Evil Qi is the unique breath of some evil cults and demons. How can such a breath exist in one''s own body?


    "Chen Chu, you have been born with a heart demon." The heavy voice of flame came.


    Chen Chu''s face also changed.


    Heart demons, can be said to be a process that everyone will experience. Even if they are extremely guilty, there is a bright place in their hearts. On the contrary, even if they are good people, they also have dark existence in their hearts.


    Human nature is a complex and contradictory combination.


    Heart demon is another character of martial arts, and also a kind of obstacle.


    When the heart demons break out, those who are not careful will die, even under the control of the inner demons.


    Chen Chu in his previous life was also born with a heart demon, and was finally suppressed by him.


    However, mind demons are the existence of martial arts when they reach a certain level of cultivation, at least when they reach the level of crossing the void.


    But now that Chen Chucai has just broken through the transformation of God, why does the heart demon appear?


    "It seems that it''s the devil that makes me lose control." Chen Chu has now determined what factors make him close to time and space.


    Chen Chu didn''t care too much when he learned that the factor that affected him was the heart demon. After all, he had already had the experience of suppressing the heart demon in his previous life.


    And reborn a lifetime, he will never be affected by the heart demon again.


    As long as his heart is strong enough and his heart is strong enough, he will not be easily affected by the heart demon. When Chen Chu was out of control, he should be extremely angry, which led to the heart demon occupying the initiative and his body being controlled.


    As long as Chen Chu tries to control his mind, such a thing will hardly happen.


    After a little rest, Chen Chu swallowed several healing pills, and the pain in his body reduced a lot. Chen Chu got out of bed and walked out of the room.


    But at this time, ye Zhiqiu is a face anxious to run in.


    "Chen Chu is not good. Sister Shi Shijie faints!"


    "What? Take me to see it Chen Chu was shocked and left the room with Ye Zhiqiu.Finally, in a hall, I saw the unconscious white poetry.


    In the hall, in addition to Bai Shi Shi, there was also the director of Xuantian bieyuan. Seeing Chen Chu coming, the dean of Xuantian bieyuan nodded: "it seems that your recovery ability is terrible. You can still wake up in the same period of time with such heavy damage."


    At the beginning, Chen Chu''s body almost had to be broken, but now Chen Chu can hardly see too much injury. If it wasn''t for Chen Chu''s breath and some ups and downs, Xuantian''s other hospital presidents would have thought that Chen Chu had no trauma at all.


    "Mr. Dean, what happened to him? How could he suddenly faint?" Chen Chu came to Bai Shi Shi Shi, and looked at the breath of Bai Shi Shi Shi, with a dignified face.


    "It''s the power of God''s body that broke out." Xuantian''s words to the president of the hospital immediately let Chen Chu''s heart cool.


    "Isn''t it suppressed by zhenlingzhu? How can the Divine Body in poetry break out Chen Chu asked.


    "I also know about zhenlingzhu. Although zhenlingzhu does have a suppression effect on tiangei shenti, it is beyond the scope that zhenlingzhu can bear."


    The head of Xuantian bieyuan frowned: "to put it simply, it is that the Divine Body awakened by the girl, poetry, has become so powerful that even zhenlingzhu can''t suppress it."


    It is a good thing to wake up to such a powerful God given body. After all, a strong God given body means a strong talent and strong fighting power.


    However, for Bai''s poems, the powerful divine body is just as destructive.


    Because without the blessing of the world God tree, Bai poetry can not completely awaken the God given body. Even if he awakens, it will only make Bai poetry disappear and can not be used at all.


    Without the blessing of the power of the world God tree, the God given body will no longer be a gift from heaven, but more like a beast that will be in time and space at any time.

 Chapter 513

    "Madam President, how is she doing now?" Chen Chu frowned and asked.


    "This girl''s divine body power has begun to awaken, with the influence of zhenlingzhu. Although the speed of awakening will be greatly reduced, it is not a long-term plan."


    "According to my estimation, within half a year at most, the power of God''s body in this girl will break out completely." Xuantian, the dean of the other hospital, is optimistic.


    In fact, the current situation of Bai Shi Shi is very unstable and may be in danger at any time.


    If it wasn''t for the suppression of zhenlingzhu, maybe the divine body had already broken out.


    Chen Chu also knew this, so he was so dignified that he thought that there would be no danger in a few years.


    But after all, Chen Chu still underestimated the God given body awakened by Bai''s poems.


    "Madam President, if she can''t get the power of the divine tree of the world before the complete outbreak of the divine body, will there be danger at any time?" Chen Chu asked.


    Xuantian bieyuan president nodded, and suddenly said: "that''s true, but Chen Chu boy, the world''s sacred tree is the thing controlled by the peak power of Tianlan region."


    "Even if you go to the inner world with the girl of poetry, you can''t get close to the world tree, let alone let alone let this girl understand the power of the world God tree."


    "I''ll give it a try anyway." Chen Chu clenched his fist and took a look at the unconscious white poems. His eyes were full of firmness: "I can''t watch them. Poems and poems died because of the explosion of God''s power."


    It should have been a blessing to awaken the Divine Body given by heaven. However, when Bai Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi was not a person with the highest power, he could not get the help of the world God tree.


    But as long as he Chen Chu is still there, he will not allow such things to happen.


    "Chen Chu boy, do you have a good idea?" Xuantian asked in a deep voice.


    "Think about it." Chen Chujian''s tunnel.


    After getting Chen Chu''s affirmative reply, Xuantian bieyuan''s president suddenly sighed. He looked at Chen Chu with complicated eyes: "in fact, in my opinion, your boy''s action is meaningless."


    "Because even if you are a person against heaven and have excellent talent, you can''t grow up. You don''t have a talent to grow up. There''s no difference between you and waste. Those peak families, let alone you, can''t even be moved by me."


    "Inner region is the place where the real strong gather."


    Slightly pause, Xuantian bieyuan president said: "but what I like about you is your character."


    "I know I can''t persuade you, so I won''t persuade you. You can decide for yourself how to choose."


    Chen Chu deeply saluted the president of Xuantian bieyuan.


    This is a respectable elder. Xuan even and ye Zhiqiu left with Bai Shi Shi Shi.


    However, with the suppression of zhenlingzhu, it soon returned to calm again, but this calm was only temporary.


    Without the help of the world God tree, this situation will happen frequently and become more and more serious.


    That night, Bai Shishi woke up.


    When he heard that Chen Chu wanted to take himself to the inner world to find the world God tree, Bai Shishi was extremely resistant.


    Although she did not know the pattern of the inner region, she had known a lot about the general situation of the three regions after coming to the three regions for so long. She also knew that the world''s sacred tree was under the control of the top powers in Tianlan region.


    And Chen Chu took her to find the world God tree to suppress the God given power in her body. Isn''t that just like those peak forces?


    She didn''t want to implicate Chen Chu because of herself.


    But Chen Chu was very firm in this matter, and did not give Bai Shi Shi the chance to refute.


    In the morning of the next day, Chen Chu and the director of Xuantian bieyuan, goat Tianshi, Shen Mo and others said goodbye, and then they took Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi as their two daughters and set off on the journey again.


    Originally, this guy at the end of Shen wanted to go with Chen Chu, but as the only grandson of the president of Xuantian bieyuan, the future Xuantian bieyuan will depend on him to inherit.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you must remember to come back to see me when you have time." The end of Shen escorted Chen Chu and others to Xuantian''s other courtyard, and he was extremely reluctant to give up the tunnel.


    Now that Chen Chu is leaving, Shen''s face is full of tears.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll come back to see you." Chen Chu patted Shen Mo on the shoulder and suddenly said, "before leaving, I need you to do me a favor."


    Chen Chu said something in a low voice as he approached Shen mo. however, after hearing the speech, Shen Mo''s face changed greatly: "brother Chen Chu, are you kidding?"


    "Do you know what the consequences are?"


    Shen Mo''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable.


    "If I want you to do this, I know the consequences." Chen Chu faint smile: "this matter please you."


    With that, Chen chubian and ye Zhiqiu and others walked toward Xuantian''s other courtyard.Chen Chu turned his wrist and the power of the array surged in his palm. A flying boat appeared in front of him. Although it was not big, it was also a very precious thing.


    This was a gift given to Chen Chu by the president of Xuantian bieyuan at the time of parting.


    The value of the flying boat can be seen in general. The president of Xuantian''s other courtyard is willing to give Chen Chu a flying boat, which is enough to show that he attaches great importance to Chen Chu.


    If there is a chance for Chen Xuanchu, he will repay Chen Xuanchu well.


    Several people got on the boat, and the rune on the boat lit up, and the air burst out. The space was cut out in an instant. The flying boat was like an arrow from the bow and disappeared in the sky.


    "Brother Chen Chu, go all the way."


    Shen Mo looked at the disappearing sky and murmured.


    In the eyes, it is very complicated.


    ����


    When Chen Chu and others left Xuantian bieyuan, the news that Chen Chu left soon spread.


    After learning that Chen Chu left Xuantian bieyuan and went to Tianlan area, many people were shocked for a time.


    For a while, some people with ulterior motives who would have paid attention to the other courtyard in Xuantian were even more like a deflated ball in an instant.


    Originally, they hoped that they could make some articles in Xuantian''s other courtyard.


    But now Chen Chu has left Xuantian to leave the courtyard and write a fart article.


    In fact, the news that Chen Chu left Xuantian bieyuan and went to Tianlan domain was exactly what Chen Chu deliberately asked Shen Mo to release.


    Because Chen Chu knew that because of his own reasons, some people with ulterior motives would be hard for Xuantian to leave the hospital. Therefore, spreading the news of his departure could attract many people''s eyes to the inner region.


    Because of himself, Xuantian bieyuan was almost destroyed. Not only Xuantian bieyuan, but also Ziling Xianzong was almost destroyed. Chen Chu didn''t want to let similar things happen again.


    Therefore, even if the news that he left Xuantian bieyuan and went to neiyu would spread, he would be in danger. He was afraid that many people in neiyu would search for his whereabouts.


    But Chen Chu was not afraid.


    The most powerful people in the world will always be the strong ones. Chen Chu''s most urgent need now is the pressure to become stronger.


    Or grow up under pressure.


    Or they''ll die under pressure.

 Chapter 514

    Generally, flying boats have built-in arrays, so they don''t need to control them in person. When they are in the boats, Chen Chu and others wait quietly.


    "Chen Chu, where are we going to go now?" Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know." Chen Chu shook his head. All he knew was that Bai Shi Shi''s situation could not be delayed. He had to go to the inner region as soon as possible and use the power of the world''s divine tree to help Bai Shi Shi awaken the divine body. Chen Chu had no idea where to go.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhiqiu is not talking. As for Bai Shi Shi, he has no words all the way, and his expression is quite complicated.


    She looked at Chen Chu. There was a special brilliance in her beautiful eyes.


    "Tiandi temple, here I am."


    Chen Chu looked out of the boat and said to himself in his heart.


    This line to the inner domain, want to be able to see the emperor''s palace, this line is destined to be not so simple.


    I don''t know whether the forces that followed him before exist or not, just like the original ghost clan.


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu had a big head and shook his head.


    "You boy, it seems that there are many secrets hidden in you." Suddenly, the curious voice of flame broke out in the sea of knowledge.


    "Want to know?" Chen Chu asked with a smile.


    "Of course." Yan Yan nodded. Since she saw Chen Chu''s refining Baoding, she knew that Chen Chu''s identity was not simple.


    For Chen Chu''s identity, she is also very curious.


    Chen Chu faint smile: "if you tell me your identity, I will tell you all my things."


    "You''re thinking about farting." Flame does not have good gas white Chen Chu one eye.


    On the way, the two people were fighting with each other one by one, which was quite childish, but Chen Chu enjoyed it.


    After getting along with each other for a long time, Chen Chu found that the flame was also quite interesting.


    Obviously, her appearance is a lovely little girl, but she pretends to be herself with the queen. The contrast is quite huge.


    The original flame, the reason for helping Chen Chu, is completely because of the seal in his body, but with this period of time together, the relationship between the two people has unconsciously changed.


    From Yan Yan''s desperate rescue to Chen Chu''s reckless awakening of Yan Yan.


    However, neither of them noticed the change.


    The flying boat galloped across the sky. On a mountain, a figure looked up at the fleeting boat, and a gloomy arc appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    This man is the mysterious man who made a move against Chen chuqiang when he left the burning heaven.


    But this time, beside the mysterious man, there is a figure. This is a young man, but the mysterious man is obviously extremely respectful to the young man.


    It''s as if this teenager is extraordinary.


    "Little Lord, why don''t we just kill this boy and take out the strange fire in his body?"


    When the figure of the flying boat completely disappeared, the mysterious man looked at the boy beside him and asked.


    If with his strength to deal with Chen Chu, he believes that Chen Chu is absolutely doomed.


    "It''s not as good as that. There are many secrets hidden in this boy, and we need to observe and observe." With a faint smile, the young man''s words are full of scheming.


    "I haven''t met such an interesting boy for a long time." The voice of teenagers also revealed their identity.


    Strange fire gate.


    If someone hears the words of the youth, it must be extremely frightening, because this strange fire gate has a lot of origins and is a terrorist force that countless people fear.


    ����


    Feizhou all the way forward, less than half a month''s time, finally came to the inner domain of the sky LAN domain.


    Half a month was not long, but Chen Chu was terrified. He was afraid that the divine power in Bai''s poems would recur again. Fortunately, the situation of Bai''s poems was stable.


    In fact, there is no clear demarcation line between inner domain and outer domain. The only difference is that compared with outer domain, inner domain has more aura of heaven and earth, because this is the core area of Tianlan domain.


    In addition, there is no big difference between the inner domain and the outer domain. It is still the city loft and the crowd is still surging.


    The boat came to a city on the edge of the inner domain and stopped. Chen Chu and others took up the boat and walked towards the city.


    In Outland, the flying boat may be a rare thing, but in Outland, it is not a very precious thing. It is a means of transportation for everyone.


    Therefore, the appearance of Chen Chu and others did not attract much attention.


    After all, it is not just a talk, but a clear plan is needed.


    After all, the world God tree is occupied by those monsters. How can ordinary people get close to the world tree? Let alone borrow the power of the world''s divine tree.


    This city is not big, but it is very huge compared with the cities in Outland. The flow of people in the city is surging, and the sound of peddling and noise is mixed together, which is extremely lively.However, Chen Chu found that there are many strong people in this city, and the lowest cultivation is the realm of transforming gods.


    There are even many of them who cross the virtual strong.


    Sure enough, there are essential differences between the inner domain and the outer domain. The inner domain is the real place where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    After a few people strolled around the city, they found a restaurant. The three entered the restaurant and ordered a large table of food.


    With the cultivation of a few people, although we don''t need to eat grains and grains any more, we can gain strength only by breathing the true Qi, but food is also a great pleasure in life.


    For example, some people with strong cultivation have reached a very strong level, but they also taste delicious food from time to time.


    "Eat, why don''t you eat it? I''ll tell you, this shredded pork with green pepper is delicious."


    Chen Chu left hand big drumstick, right hand clip a chopstick shredded meat into his mouth, there is no image to speak of, see two women have no action can not help saying.


    Listen to Chen churu said, the two women''s stomachs are also a little cooing, after all, the taste of this restaurant is really good, with a full range of colors, flavors and flavors, just smell it to make people have a big appetite.


    When the two girls started, they couldn''t stop like Chen Chu, especially Bai Shishi. At the moment, they ignored any image and ate oil.


    Chen''s father''s smile appeared on his face.


    However, at this time, a group of people swaggered into the restaurant, and a young man at the head yelled directly: "shopkeeper, give us all the most expensive food and wine here."


    The man dropped his words and went to the restaurant.


    The first one was a young man, who was quite handsome in appearance, which was the type of girl liked.


    But behind the youth, they are followed by two old people, the two old people look cold, seemingly unsmiling, although there is nothing special about them, they are not ordinary people.


    Because the breath of these two people is very solid.


    When several people walk toward the restaurant, looking for a vacancy, the young man who is the leader suddenly turns his eyes to Chen Chu''s position.


    To be more accurate, they looked at Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi, two women beside Chen Chu.

 Chapter 515

    When the eyes fell on Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi, the young man suddenly brightened up, and then stepped forward to Chen Chu and others.


    "Two girls, I wonder if I can sit here?"


    Shao Nai tidied up her clothes, looked at Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi, and asked with a smile that she thought was very handsome.


    "No


    Chen Chu chewed a chicken leg in his hand and said with a faint look at the man.


    "Well?"


    Chen Chu''s words, immediately let that young man extremely unhappy, at this time he seemed to realize the existence of Chen Chu.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?" The boy came to Chen Chu and said with a sneer.


    "It''s none of my business who you are, and who you are that you don''t know yet?" Chen Chu light tunnel, he is most concerned about the food in his hands.


    However, Chen Chu''s defiant appearance immediately angered the young man. However, after a glance at Ye Zhiqiu''s two daughters, he forced down his anger in his heart.


    "My God, isn''t this Zhan Changsheng of the war god sect? How could he have come here! "


    There was a sudden exclamation from the crowd, and it was obvious that someone had noticed the boy and recognized his identity.


    It turns out that this young man is not an ordinary person. He is the first disciple of the war god sect. He is named Zhan Changsheng. It is said that although he is not the son of the master of the war god sect, he is likely to become the next leader of the war god sect.


    This man is not only gifted, but also has reached the five levels of transforming God at a young age.


    This kind of cultivation, even if it is placed in the inner realm of Tianlan, is not weak among the younger generation. If it is placed in the outer realm, it is absolutely against heaven.


    It''s no wonder that the God of war patriarch valued it so much.


    When the man''s exclamation rang out, there was a brief silence in the restaurant, and all people''s eyes fell on Zhan Changsheng.


    As for Zhan Changsheng, it can be said that there is no unknown. After all, this name is very famous.


    "You don''t know. It''s the day of the war god sect recruiting disciples recently. Zhan Changsheng appears here mostly for the sake of recruiting disciples." Someone said.


    Hearing this, the rest of the people suddenly saw that the God of war was such a huge thing that almost countless people flocked to it every time they recruited disciples.


    However, the recruitment of disciples of the war god sect is extremely strict. If it is not for those with outstanding talent, they will not even have the qualification to enter the war god sect.


    On such a basis, it is no wonder that the reputation of the war god sect is so great.


    Hearing the exclamation of the crowd, Zhan Changsheng immediately looked down upon Chen Chu with pride and contempt in his eyes.


    At this moment, he was in the spotlight and he enjoyed it.


    "Boy, do you know Ben Shao''s identity now?"


    After that, Zhan Changsheng twists his wrist and takes out a top-grade spirit stone and throws it to Chen Chu: "even if this is a top-grade spirit stone, I don''t think I would like to have a deep communication with these two girls. You can go away."


    Chen Chu reached out to take the stone, and his expression became very strange. Even ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi looked at the scene in front of him strangely.


    "Are you a fool?" Chen Chu played with the spirit stone in his hand, and suddenly looked at Zhan Changsheng, very seriously.


    Although he already knew the identity of Zhan Changsheng from the crowd''s exclamation, it seemed that this guy had a long history.


    But he Chen Chu is not scared big, for this kind of relying on the status of the guy, Chen Chu is the most despised.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    Originally, Zhan Changsheng didn''t want to destroy his image in front of Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi.


    After all, although he had played with no ten thousand or eight thousand women, it was the first time he saw a woman like Ye Zhiqiu Bai''s poems.


    Both of them are very beautiful, and the beauty of the two women has its own merits. Zhan Changsheng just takes a look at it and feels excited.


    He didn''t want to disturb his interest, but Chen Chu''s fear made him angry.


    Under the roar, the vigorous wind in the palm of Zhan Changsheng''s palm is surging. Unexpectedly, he hits Chen Chuhong with a fist, and even shoots directly.


    Chen Chu was not afraid to see this. His eyes sank and his arm shook. The half eaten chicken leg in the palm of his hand was like an arrow flying away towards Zhan Changsheng.


    Originally, the distance between the two people was very close, but when they were caught off guard, this half eaten chicken leg was directly inserted into Zhan Changsheng''s mouth.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    The chicken leg entrance, straight into the throat, Zhan Changsheng''s face changed greatly, and then he quickly pulled out the chicken leg and threw it on the ground.


    He spit a few saliva, see to Chen Chu murder heart all have.


    What is this? It''s a naked shame!


    He has never suffered such humiliation before.


    "Boy, no matter who you are today, you are dead!"


    When Zhan Changsheng spoke, he burst out of his fierce pressure. His cultivation of transforming God into five levels was like a runaway wild horse and came straight to Chen Chu.Chen Chu was also fearless, and wanted to use the tuntian battle armor. Although the other side had the five fold cultivation of transforming God, Chen Chu''s various means may not have no capital to fight against him.


    "Stop it!"


    But at this time, a faint voice came from outside the restaurant.


    When the voice dropped, the figure of the group also stepped into the restaurant. This person was a teenager and an old man.


    The youth gives people a very easygoing feeling. The white paper fan in his hand is slightly agitated. However, when he looks at Zhan Changsheng, there is a touch of banter in his eyes.


    Although the youth gives people a cynical look, but its cultivation is a faint release, the sense of oppression is no more than Zhan Changsheng.


    Obviously, this person''s cultivation is not low.


    But behind the young man, the old man was plain, with a bent body and an old face, just like a dying man, without any special features.


    The old man followed the boy without saying a word and watched the scene quietly.


    Only when the young and old entered the restaurant, the crowd was shocked again.


    "I didn''t expect that even the West Xuan dust of the west gate came too!"


    "The relationship between xixuanmen and zhanshenzong is not good. Now they get together and have a good show."


    Someone in the crowd said excitedly.


    Zhanshenzong and xixuanmen are two giants, but the relationship between these two major sects is not so harmonious. Once the elders and disciples meet, they will have some friction.


    Now, what kind of spark will be created when the first disciple of the victory sect meets the first disciple of the west gate?


    Seeing Xi xuanchen, Zhan Changsheng suddenly sneered: "who should I be? It turns out that I am the first disciple of xixuanmen."


    "Why, you look like you want to meddle?"


    "I just want to mind my own business. What can you do?" Xi xuanchen held a paper fan and suddenly laughed.


    It is this cynical attitude, but can say such domineering words.


    With this remark, Zhan Changsheng''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 516

    "It seems that your peace days in the west gate have been very good recently." Zhan Changsheng is cold and cold.


    "Don''t worry about that, brother Zhan." Xixuanchen shakes the paper fan, and the light tunnel.


    "Are you determined to protect this fellow? Do you know each other? " Zhan Changsheng suddenly looked at Chen Chu and asked.


    "No However, Xi xuanchen shook his head: "I don''t know this brother. The reason why I stand up is that I don''t like you, understand?"


    This is not a simple humiliation, but a naked contest.


    It''s hard to imagine that this appearance is like the cream scholar''s Xi xuanchen, who can say such domineering words and have such a tough attitude.


    "Xixuanchen, you really want to die!"


    Sure enough, Xi xuanchen''s words immediately made Zhan Changsheng furious. Zhan Changsheng suddenly roared, and the surrounding space was distorted. Under the release of the powerful breath, the tables and chairs around him were instantly shattered.


    Under the release of the powerful breath, the pressure surged, and some of the weaker people nearby, even the shocked nostrils, were blown out.


    When Zhan Changsheng made a move, the noisy restaurant was in a mess. All the people ran out of the restaurant in panic. They didn''t want to be affected.


    Are you kidding? They are affected by these two evil stars. They have no place to reason.


    "Ha ha, it seems that brother Zhan is a little bit elegant today. In that case, I will accompany you to the end." With a faint smile, Xi xuanchen felt the same strong pressure from his body.


    It was not even under the influence of Zhan Changsheng. Obviously, Zhan Changsheng was also a five strong man who transformed gods!


    Hum -


    roar -


    when two powerful forces collide together, it is like two fierce beasts fighting in the same place. The pressure is invisible, but it seems to have a shadow, so we must decide whether to win or lose.


    Under the pressure of the collision, the ripple of terror surging, this restaurant is no longer the appearance, the original lively restaurant is almost empty.


    "I didn''t expect that you have also broken through the spirit of five."


    During the collision, Zhan Changsheng was suddenly cold.


    But soon it was a sarcastic smile: "but you just broke through the spirit of five, has not completely mastered their own strength, will be my opponent?"


    West Xuan dust also light a smile, from beginning to end is a pair of strategical appearance: "try not to know?"


    "Well, try and try!"


    Zhan Changsheng was very angry, and his whole body suddenly trembled. His internal pressure was just like breaking a dam and raging wildly.


    But the West Xuan dust also does not show weakness, also broke out the more powerful prestige.


    Although the two men did not really engage in a war, their positions have been demonstrated by their oppressive collision.


    Click and click -


    as the two people increased their pressure, the surrounding space began to roar and burst, and even the signs of collapse appeared. As for the tables and chairs in the restaurant, they were all smashed under the pressure.


    Not only that, but the whole restaurant is crumbling, as if it will collapse at any time.


    At the moment, many people gathered outside the restaurant. They were looking at the scene with shock on their faces. As for the restaurant, they now put aside Xi xuanchen and Zhan Changsheng and the people brought by them.


    Only Chen Chu, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi were left.


    As a matter of fact, ye Zhiqiu was a little hard to resist the pressure. Fortunately, Chen Chu helped him to resolve the pressure, but Bai Shishi was better. After all, she was a strong one in transforming gods, and she also awakened the spirit of God.


    Under the pressure of confrontation, space is constantly changing. Violent ripples burst out around the center of two people, tearing up space and shattering space-time.


    Even if Chen Chu had a look at this scene, they were both outstanding among the younger generation. Such cultivation was not put in Qingzhou, or even in the outer region of Tianlan region, it was invincible in the same realm.


    To tell the truth, Chen Chu was very excited to see such a strong peer. In Qingzhou or Tianlan area, Chen Chu had hardly met a strong opponent in the same realm.


    However, these two men have aroused Chen Chu''s fighting spirit. Only by fighting with the strong can they see their own shortcomings and improve themselves more quickly. If it is not because of the venue, Chen Chu would like to go up and compete with them.


    After all, under his various means, even if the two are strong in the realm of transforming gods, they also have the power to fight a war.


    Of course, it''s hard to know whether Chen Chu can beat him or not.


    With the pressure of the collision between the two people, the old man behind them did not have any action, just quietly looking at the scene in front of them, as if there was no posture to block.


    This can also reflect from the side, the contradiction between the two major sectors.


    The confrontation between xixuanmen and zhanshenzong is no longer a simple and secret confrontation. This confrontation has been put on the surface, which is almost to break the last layer of window paper.


    However, these old men did not care about the confrontation between the two, but their eyes fell on Chen Chu''s three people, or more accurately, on Chen Chu.They can clearly feel that Chen Chu''s cultivation has just broken through the transformation of gods, and the realm is still somewhat unstable.


    Both Xi xuanchen and Zhan Changsheng were the top Tianjiao in a clan. However, Chen Chu was able to ignore the pressure of the two, which surprised several old men.


    "Chen Chu, let''s go quickly."


    Beside him, ye Zhiqiu pulls Chen Chu''s clothes and worries about the tunnel.


    She can see that the two people seem to have a long history. Now Chen Chu has offended one of them. Once this person wants to revenge them, it will be difficult.


    But Chen Chu shook his head: "now we can''t go."


    "Why?" Ye Zhiqiu is curious.


    "Because there''s one thing I didn''t do." Chen Chu said.


    At the same time, after a long time of confrontation, the breath of both of them has declined. Although the pressure collision is not a real-time fight, it also has certain consumption.


    Obviously, under such a long time of pressure and collision, even if they are both Tianjiao, they can''t bear it.


    However, due to the posture of not accepting defeat, neither of them opened their mouth, and both continued to support with their teeth.


    "Brother Zhan is really good." Xi xuanchen was the first to open his mouth. The gentle young man had already seen sweat on his forehead.


    "You can''t bear it. Why, are you afraid?" Zhan Changsheng was cold, but his appearance was no better than that of Xi xuanchen.


    "I''m afraid it won''t happen then. It''s just a little hard. In fact, we didn''t have to work so hard." Xixuanchen said with a smile.


    "Three two one, stop together?" Zhan Changsheng Dao, obviously he doesn''t want to continue the confrontation.


    This meaningless confrontation is a thankless task.


    "That''s what I mean." Xi xuanchen nodded.


    "Three."


    "Two."


    After determining the common ground, the two began to count down together.


    At this time, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the pressure of his whole body began to rise slowly.


    Feeling Chen Chu''s change, Bai Shi Shi''s look changed, as if she had just thought of what Chen Chu would do. Just about to open her mouth, the last word of the two people in front of her dropped.


    "Three."


    When the last word fell, the two men regained their prestige together, and their bodies fell backward at the same time.


    The end of the pressure of the collision, both feel relaxed.


    But at this time, a figure appeared like a ghost behind Zhan Changsheng.


    "You..."


    Zhan Changsheng felt the wave behind him and suddenly turned around. When he saw Chen Chu''s face, he was shocked. He pointed to Chen Chu and just wanted to say something.


    Can people cruel words not much Chen Chu two words does not say is a big mouth son toward this goods face to take.


    Pa -

 Chapter 517

    At this moment, it seems that the space is quiet, only the loud clapping sound slowly dissipates in the space.


    The restaurant has almost collapsed. People outside the restaurant have also seen this scene. It''s silly to see the first disciple of zhanshenzong slapped in the face.


    As for ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi, their faces changed. Ye Zhiqiu held out his hand to cover his pink lips, and ye Zhiqiu covered his face with headache.


    She had just guessed what Chen Chu was going to do. It must be because Zhan Changsheng''s bad eyes on the two girls made Chen Chu extremely upset. But even if she found out that it was too late to remind her.


    Chen Chu did it after all.


    "This..."


    Xi xuanchen on one side was also stupid. He opened his mouth slightly and looked at Zhan Changsheng, who was fanned out like a dead dog. He also looked at Chen Chu, who rubbed his wrists and felt as if nothing had happened.


    The expression in the eyes can''t be described by words.


    Obviously, Chen Chu''s actions were unbelievable even to the genius of the west gate.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    However, at this time, two roars sounded, when the roar fell, two strong killing intention also came to Chen Chu.


    However, it is the awe of the weak and the strong!


    The one who released the bully was no one else. It was the two elders who followed Zhan Changsheng. It can be seen that these two elders were the two masters responsible for guarding Zhan Changsheng.


    But from the beginning to the end, they did not release any accomplishments.


    At the time of the confrontation between Zhan Changsheng and Xi xuanchen, their main attention was also focused on them. After all, both Zhan Changsheng and Xi xuanchen represented the strongest fighting power of the younger generation.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Chen Chu suddenly appeared just as they were paying close attention to the battle. Without saying a word, he gave Zhan Changsheng a big Er Ba Zi.


    The two elders were stupid. They were two elders of the war god sect. They were mainly responsible for the safety of Zhan Changsheng.


    But now, there are people who slap their hands in front of their eyes?


    If Chen Chu wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to take Zhan Changsheng''s life, if that slap was replaced by a unique strike, would Zhan Changsheng be dead?


    Thinking of this, they were frightened and roared, and rushed toward Chen Chu.


    The two eyes spurt fire, looking at Chen Chu''s eyes, there is a killing intention to surging, see that posture clearly want to kill Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu looked at the two old men, frowning. They were strong men crossing the void, but they could not compete with Chen Chu now.


    If you are bombarded, you will be killed instantly, even if you have the body of nature to strengthen your body.


    But Chen Chu did not regret what he had done before.


    Even if he could, Chen Chu wanted to slap the guy.


    Chen Chu has long tolerated this guy for a long time. It doesn''t matter if he looks at Ye Zhiqiu''s two daughters so wantonly that he makes Chen Chu''s eyes spurt fire.


    Whoosh -


    seeing the scene in front of us, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi, two girls in the middle school, are just about to move.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu only felt a flower in front of him, and then a figure appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    And this person is that Xi Xuan dust.


    When the West Xuan dust appeared in front of Chen Chu, the two old men who ran to Chen Chu also forced to stop their bodies. For a while, they did not retreat or retreat.


    After all, xixuanchen was not something they could afford to provoke. The status of xixuanchen in xixuanmen was the same as that of Zhan Changsheng in zhanshenzong.


    Both of them are the top Tianjiao in their respective clans, which is the hope of the sect to cultivate. If they move the Xixuan dust, the xixuanmen can''t fight with them?


    At that time, for the sake of the overall situation, I am afraid that the God of war will directly abandon them.


    Although the two major doors were competing against each other, they did not reach the stage of tearing the skin.


    "Xuanchen little friend, this son humiliates my God of war. Please get out of my way." The two old men said in a deep voice, but they did not dare to move forward. They were afraid of hurting Xi xuanchen.


    "Damn little beast, I want you dead!"


    However, at this time, a roar suddenly rang out. Zhan Changsheng, who was whipped away by Chen Chu''s slap, flew up suddenly, ignoring the palm print on his face. The vigorous Qi in his palm flowed and fell towards Chen Chu.


    It''s a fierce blow, with the intention of killing the heaven.


    It can be seen how strong his intention to kill Chen Chu is.


    Just as his offensive had just emerged, the next moment was shattered by a more powerful force.


    But it was not the two elders of the war god sect who blocked it, but the old man who followed Xi xuanchen.


    It is just a light point out, a majestic pressure suddenly appeared, Zhan Changsheng''s just brewing offensive, then disintegrated, vulnerable.


    "This boy is really impatient to fight Zhan Changsheng openly. Don''t he know how to write the word" death ""I don''t think so. Maybe this boy is from the West Xuanmen gate. Don''t you see that Xi xuanchen has stood up to protect this boy?"


    The crowd outside the restaurant, looking at the direction of Chen Chu and others, pointed out and discussed in succession.


    For Chen Chu''s identity, for a time, people have become curious.


    It is believed that the relationship between the two major sects of the western Xuanmen sect and the zhanshenzong sect was really possible. It was specially arranged by the xixuanmen gate to fight against the emperor''s face.


    In this way, it makes sense for Chen chugan to slap his face in public. If there is no power behind him, people believe that Chen Chu will not make such a bold move.


    In fact, people are really wrong about this point. Chen Chu did not have any power behind him, let alone the people arranged by the West Xuanmen gate.


    The reason why he did it was that he was not happy to see Zhan Changsheng.


    "Xi xuanchen, is this boy really the one specially arranged by you to hit me in the face?" After the attack is blocked, Zhan Changsheng looks at Xi xuanchen with an angry face and says angrily.


    The voices of the people were not small, and he could hear them clearly.


    At this time, looking at the posture of xixuanchen, he had confirmed that Chen Chu was mostly from the West Xuanmen gate.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Changsheng''s anger was even worse, almost on the verge of collapse.


    If he had been humiliated and humiliated today, where would his face be?


    Xi xuanchen suddenly laughed: "brother Zhan is joking. I just met this brother by chance. He is not a member of xixuanmen."


    Hearing this, Zhan Changsheng was even more angry: "since he is not a person of the west gate, why do you insist on protecting him?"


    Zhan Changsheng suddenly seemed to think of something and said angrily, "do you think I''m not happy and want to make a fool of me on purpose?"


    After a while, Xi xuanchen suddenly put up a thumb and exclaimed: "it''s worthy of being a brother Zhan who knows me."


    "Xi Xuan Chen, I''m chonima!"


    Zhan Changsheng was furious. He felt that his IQ had been insulted. His whole body was full of terror. At the moment, he was almost out of control. He was going to attack again.


    But the two figures suddenly stopped in front of their bodies. It was the two elders of the war god sect.


    The two elders of the war god sect stopped Zhan Changsheng and immediately said something to Zhan Changsheng''s ear.


    Immediately, Zhan Changsheng''s angry face calmed down a lot. The killing intention in his eyes dissipated, and Qingming was slowly restored.


    His eyes glanced at Chen Chu, and then at the west gate. Suddenly, he sneered: "Xi Xuan dust, I''ve written down today''s affairs, and I''ll give it back some other day."


    Then he looked at Chen Chu again and said coldly, "boy, I remember you too."


    Finish saying, its unexpectedly did not continue to look for Chen Chu trouble, but followed the two God of war elders left.

 Chapter 518

    "What''s the situation? Zhan Changsheng really left like this, and he really let the boy go?"


    "Is this boy really from xixuanmen?"


    Seeing that Zhan Changsheng didn''t really continue to deal with Chen Chu, the crowd was in an uproar and could not believe his eyes.


    The God of war clan is extremely domineering. Compared with the West Xuanmen gate, it is really high-profile to the sky. The God of war worships absolute force. In the eyes of the war god clan, big fist is the truth.


    As the first disciple of the war god sect, Zhan Changsheng is naturally extremely arrogant, but his arrogance is different from those who rely on the family power to fake the tiger''s power.


    If people are arrogant, they have arrogant capital.


    It''s unbelievable that such an arrogant guy was slapped in the face in public today and gave up.


    It''s no wonder the crowd was so shocked. You know, they haven''t seen Zhan long suffer such a big loss.


    At this moment, people are more certain about the identity of Chen Chu, the man of the west gate.


    But if people know that Chen Chu is not a person of the west gate, do not know what expression it is? I''m afraid your chin will fall to the ground, right?


    "Thank you very much."


    After Zhan Changsheng and others left, Chen Chu said to Xi xuanchen.


    Although Chen Chu also knew that Xi xuanchen seemed to be standing on his side, in fact, the reason why he stood up to protect Chen Chu was just to be angry that Zhan Changsheng was born.


    To these two big door''s gratitude and resentment, hears everybody''s conversation, Chen Chu also understood some.


    But after all, the other side, or help him to solve the encirclement, otherwise he this pa fan''s pour is to relieve gas, can handle up some trouble.


    Today, if it was not for xixuanchen, to tell the truth, Chen Chu really didn''t know what to do.


    Chen Chu sometimes admitted that he was impulsive at times, but this impulse originated from his bones and could not be controlled.


    Chen Chu in his previous life, although he did things impulsively, he also knew how to be proper. But in this life, since practicing the combination of creation and fortune, Chen Chu felt more and more unable to control his temper.


    It''s like being instilled with another person''s soul in one''s own body.


    The unyielding and pride in his bones did not allow Chen Chu to step back. Even if there was a sea of mountains and rivers ahead, Chen Chu must also march forward bravely.


    "Brother, I''m joking. In fact, I didn''t like Zhan Changsheng." To this point, the West Xuan dust is to say directly, although grow delicate flesh, but really is a bold and forthright character.


    This character is quite to Chen Chu''s appetite, let Chen Chu to this West Xuan dust''s impression also many.


    "By the way, I don''t know what you call brother?" Xi xuanchen suddenly asked, and they chatted with each other in the ruins of the collapsed restaurant.


    "Absolutely." Chen Chu hesitated for a while, and finally said.


    The news that he went to Nei Yu has been spread out. I''m afraid many people in neiyu are waiting for him. Therefore, to be on the safe side, the name Chen Chu can''t be used for the time being.


    "It turned out to be the peerless brothers." Xixuanchen hugged Chen Chu: "in the West Xuanmen, if peerless brothers have time, they can come to my West Xuanmen."


    "Brother peerless, do you know that you have just been too relieved by the palm fan? Although we have been in constant friction with the scene of the war god sect, we have not torn the last layer of paper."


    "In fact, I''ve long wanted to fight that war for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance. But today, peerless brother, you have given me a hard breath." Xi xuanchen said with a smile. He was in a good mood when he saw Zhan Chang eat raw and shriveled.


    As Tianjiao of their own ancestral clan, in fact, they had more than one and two friction. Before the second time, they still had many frictions, but they all ended up with nothing.


    That is to say, although the two have been fighting for many times, no one is missing, and they have never taken advantage of each other.


    Today, however, he saw Zhan long eat nothing, so he was not so happy.


    "Brother xuanchen flattered me, but I have the same opinion as brother xuanchen. That guy is really annoying. If you don''t slap him, I always feel that there is something wrong with him."


    "What the peerless brothers said is very true. As expected, the heroes think alike. Ha ha ha."


    Two people you a word I a word, immediately burst into laughter.


    If the conversation between them was heard by the departed Zhan Changsheng, he would not be reconciled if he did not spray out 30 jin of blood today.


    "I don''t think you are a native, are you?" After chatting with each other, Xi xuanchen suddenly asked.


    Chen Chu nodded: "it''s really not local people. The three of us have just come from Outland."


    Hearing this, Xi xuanchen''s eyes lit up and said, "in this case, the peerless brothers should not have gone for a while? How about coming to our west gate? "


    "In this way, you can also prevent that Zhan Changsheng from secretly retaliating against you.""Recently, it is the time for us to recruit disciples from the west gate."


    Xixuanmen invited Chen Chu. The reason why he did this was not to take a fancy to Chen Chu''s talent. After all, Chen Chu did not have any momentum from the beginning to the end. He could see the talent of wool.


    The reason why he invited Chen Chu was that Chen Chu was very interested in him. He liked Chen Chu''s personality.


    "Thanks a lot. I''ll think about it." Chen Chu hugged his fist and said.


    Now that they and ye Zhiqiu have arrived for the first time, they really have no place to go. The west gate is a way out.


    Although Chen Chu is very eager to help Bai Shi Shi Shi Shi, with the help of the power of the world''s divine tree, he fully awakens the power of God''s body, but Chen Chu doesn''t know that he can''t be greedy and rash.


    Now he is still very weak, and just came to the inner world, unfamiliar with the place of life, first of all, still need to find a shelter.


    Chen Chu had a good impression of the West xuanchen, and the natural impression of the West Xuanmen was not bad.


    "That''s good." Seeing Chen Chu''s approval, Xi xuanchen nodded and immediately turned his wrist. He took out a name plate and gave it to Chen Chu: "brother peerless, this is my name plate. As long as you hold this name plate, you can directly become a disciple of Xixuan sect without examination."


    "Peerless brother, I look forward to meeting you in the west gate. Goodbye."


    After that, Xi xuanchen hugged Chen Chu and left with the old man.


    Looking at the ruins of a man, he is bareheaded in the direction of wine.


    Now his own property has been destroyed, he is depressed and frustrated, but he dare not find trouble with Zhan Changsheng and Xi xuanchen.


    After all, he is not a fool. Is it hard to find these two evil stars to compensate?


    But all of a sudden, Xi xuanchen came to the boss and said, "are you the boss of this restaurant?"


    Boss a Leng, some unknown, so nodded.


    Xi xuanchen turned his wrist, threw out a bag of heaven and earth and said, "this is ten thousand top-grade Spirit Crystal. Should be able to compensate for your loss?"


    "That''s enough. Thank you, master xuanchen. Thank you very much."


    The boss released his divine sense and sensed the Spirit Crystal in the bag of heaven and earth. He was so grateful that he almost kowtowed.


    After all, the ten thousand top-grade Lingjing has been able to build two restaurants like this.


    See this, the West Xuan dust this just nodded, just with that old man gradually far away.


    Looking at the back of Xi xuanchen''s departure, Chen Chu became thoughtful.

 Chapter 519

    When Xi xuanchen left, countless people outside the restaurant looked at Chen Chu one after another. When they saw the name plate in Chen Chu''s hand, they all looked hot and envious.


    People didn''t expect that Chen Chu was not a man of the west gate. Where did he come from before and dare to slap his face?


    But that doesn''t matter now.


    Chen Chu envied others when he was invited by the first disciple of the west gate.


    We should know that xixuanmen and zhanshenzong are the strongest sects in their generation. The two major sects are powerful, and the conditions for recruiting disciples are extremely harsh.


    Although at a fixed time every year, the two major schools will recruit students from outside, but because the conditions are too harsh, there are very few people who can meet the requirements.


    Therefore, many people are proud to be able to enter the west gate and the God of war.


    Now, with this name plate in hand, Chen Chu can directly enter the west gate without examination. For a while, everyone was jealous and wondered why he did not have the luck of Chen Chu.


    But what they don''t know is that luck is also seen by people.


    Some cowards will never have such luck in their whole life. It is not that they are bad luck, but they are not entitled to good luck.


    However, although he envied the name plate in Chen Chu''s hand, there was no one to snatch, although there were also some virtual strong men on the scene.


    The name plate was given to Chen Chu by Xi xuanchen himself. Anyone who dares to grab it is to fight against xixuanmen openly. People are not fools.


    Seeing Xi xuanchen''s figure disappear, Chen Chu looked at the name plate in his hand. The name plate began to be very heavy, which had a light coolness. Among them, there was a special flavor. The most special one was the three big words on the west gate on the name plate.


    Looking at it for a long time, Chen Chucai put away the name plate, turned to look at Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi, and gave a wry smile: "it seems that we are going to change to a restaurant."


    In this regard, the two women are also looking at each other.


    After Chen Chu left here, they spent a lot of time to find a restaurant and settle down in a tavern. Originally, this city was not small, but people were wandering too much.


    Chen Chu curiosity also can not help but ask the shopkeeper, this question just know.


    It turned out that the recent days were the day when the two major sects of xixuanmen and zhanshenzong recruited disciples once a year.


    Although the city is not big, it is located between the west gate and the war god sect. It is very close to the two main gates. Therefore, during the annual assessment period, it attracts numerous ambitious young people to come.


    At this time, all the major hotels in the city are overcrowded.


    "In this way, it is not surprising that Xi xuanchen and Zhan Changsheng appear here at the same time."


    I want to see them here, most of them are for the examination of their disciples.


    Chen Chu and Chen Chu asked for a room. They were ready to have a rest day in the city. After such a long journey, even Chen Chu was a little tired.


    In the morning, I got up early and left the inn.


    The destination of the three is the west gate.


    After a night''s thinking, Chen Chu has decided to go to the west gate and become a disciple of it.


    After a period of time, Chen and Chu finally arrived at the west gate.


    Looking at the endless buildings in front of you, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi are so shocked.


    They have never seen such a magnificent building complex in their life. It is an Empire where it is a clan.


    Compared with the Xuantian courtyard of Ziling Xianzong, it''s hard to describe it here.


    It''s not only the magnificent architecture that can''t be described, but also the unique atmosphere.


    In front of the grand gate of the west gate, there is a large square. In fact, it is just a pile of ground paved by marble.


    According to Chen Chu''s estimation, it is not a problem to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people in this square, and there is no end in sight. Nowadays, there are almost people in this square, most of them are young girls.


    In the eyes of these young girls, Chen Chu saw a strong excitement and expectation, as well as a vision for the future.


    Although both xixuanmen and zhanshenzong have extremely strict conditions for recruiting students from outside. It is not known how many young people come to the examination every year, but very few of them can pass the examination.


    But even so, it still can''t stop these young girls from looking forward to the future.


    Even many of them have not participated in the examination for the first time.


    Seeing the eyes of these young girls, Chen Chu can not help but fall into memories. At the beginning of his own life, how could it not be the mood of these young girls.


    He is full of passion and hope for his future.


    But later, when he saw the dark side of the world, Chen Chu lost his original enthusiasm.


    "Well, it''s good to be young." Chen Chu suddenly sighed.


    "Oh, my friend Chen, are you thinking of spring?" I know the scorn of the flame in the sea."Cough, cough This is Siqing. I miss myself when I was young. " Chen Chu was almost choked to death by a mouthful of saliva.


    "Cut." Know the sea, flame playful to Chen Chu rolled a big white eye.


    Now it''s not time for students to assess, so everyone is waiting outside.


    The same is true of Chen Chu. In fact, with the name plate given by Xi xuanchen, Chen Chu can skip the examination and become a disciple of the West Xuan sect.


    But Chen Chu did not show the name plate, because if he could, Chen Chu still wanted to enter the xixuanmen gate on his own strength. The reason why he accepted the name plate was that he did not want to refuse xixuanchen''s good intentions.


    More importantly, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi are the two girls.


    What should the two women do if they skip the assessment?


    "Brother, I''m a skinny monkey. If you don''t dislike it, you can call me brother monkey."


    All of a sudden, a tall and thin boy came to Chen Chu, laughing.


    The boy is bony and bony, with little flesh. The Chenghu of the skinny monkey is very appropriate. He is like malnutrition, as if a gust of wind can blow it away.


    However, this young man is a pair of familiar appearance, looking at Chen Chu, he said with a smile, with a bright light in his eyes.


    "Something?" Chen Chu looked at the thin monkey and asked faintly, keeping some distance.


    If you are not familiar with the place of life, you should be on guard against people you don''t know.


    For Chen Chu''s attitude, the skinny monkey did not mind, but the smile on his face was even worse.


    "Brother, I see that your bones are amazing. The printing hall looks yellow. You must have the appearance of an emperor. If I have not guessed wrong, are you coming for the examination of the disciples of the west gate?" The thin monkey said with a smile.


    "Speak up." Several black lines slipped down Chen Chu''s forehead.


    I came here not for the examination of my disciples, but for shitting here?


    "Hey, brother, I have a lot of detailed information about xixuanmen, including some elders of xixuanmen and the specific information of this assessment."


    "With these materials, I''m sure you can pass the examination. Even after you enter the xixuanmen gate, you may be able to make great progress."


    The skinny monkey patted his chest and assured him that he took out a scroll.

 Chapter 520

    After the thin monkey took out the scroll, he first looked around, and then came to Chen Chu in a mysterious appearance. Regardless of Chen Chu''s attitude, he opened the scroll slowly.


    When the scroll was opened, Chen Chu saw some relationship diagrams. The names of the elders of the west gate appeared on them, and clearly recorded their preferences and some things they loved.


    Of course, just a little, the thin monkey rolled up the scroll.


    "What about brother? I didn''t cheat you. My information network covers a wide area. It was originally meant to be 998, but now it''s a clearance sale. It only needs ninety-eight spirit crystals."


    "Ninety eight Lingjing, you can''t afford to lose, you can''t be cheated. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop."


    The information network of this skinny monkey is indeed very extensive. Relying on everything recorded on the scroll, it can really help after entering the west gate.


    However, Chen Chu is not particularly interested in this news network, because he does not need these things.


    "I don''t need it." Chen Chu rejected the skinny monkey.


    Hearing this, the whole face of the skinny monkey suddenly collapsed. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, a young man came to his body. He was dressed in royal clothes and looked like a disciple of a rich family.


    "You''re selling the news?" The boy asked, looking at the thin monkey.


    "This brother, you really have a good taste. There is no other branch in this shop. As long as ninety-eight, you can''t afford to lose or be cheated!" Seeing the young man''s clothes, the skinny monkey immediately complimented him.


    "Are you sure your message is worth ninety-eight crystal?" Asked the young man.


    "Of course." The skinny monkey patted his chest and was very sure: "if my news is not worth the price, I''m afraid I would have been killed. You can rest assured, brother."


    The boy also seemed to think that the words of the skinny monkey were reasonable. Without hesitation, he took out 98 spirit crystals, and the thin monkey also took out a scroll from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to the boy.


    The teenager took the scroll and couldn''t wait to open it. When he saw the contents inside, he immediately brightened up and left with a smile.


    "Brother, you can buy one. How about this? I think it''s predestined with you. I''ll take you 90 spirit crystals. What do you think?" After the boy left, the thin monkey looked at Chen Chu again.


    "You make a lot of money by selling news. Why do you still owe me money?" Chen Chu felt a little funny.


    "Of course." "Who can''t live with money?" the skinny monkey said seriously. "There won''t be people who dislike money."


    "I wonder why you are so young, why don''t you practice hard, but you want to sell news here?" Chen Chu was curious.


    "That''s what I''m gifted with. At such an age, I''ve become a God and have no chance to get ahead. So now I''m all about making money and marrying a daughter-in-law." The thin monkey has a serious face.


    Hearing that Chen Chu couldn''t help laughing, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi, two women on one side, were laughing directly.


    This skinny monkey''s expression is extremely exaggerated when he talks, which is just a natural pistachio.


    "Are these two sisters in law with your brother?" Under this smile, the skinny monkey noticed that they were not only looking strange.


    This also reflects from the side, this guy only wants to make money, even the two beauties are not aware of.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing the skinny monkey call himself sister-in-law, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi suddenly have a big red face.


    Although they unknowingly in the heart, has recognized Chen Chu''s position, but is still very shy to be called so.


    "Hey, don''t be shy, you two sisters-in-law. If you are really a hero with a beautiful woman, I''m afraid you are the only one in the world who has such a beautiful life."


    This thin monkey is also a clever ghost, hastily flattered.


    This flattering Chen Chu''s scalp is numb. This product is a favored son of heaven. His heart doesn''t jump and his face is not red, which makes Chen Chu have some headache.


    Such a shameless guy is rare.


    "Do you really have all the news about the west gate?" However, Chen Chu also asked.


    "Of course, only brother, you can''t imagine, there is absolutely no news that I can''t handle. I can be a true king of news, and I''m wrong to buy news."


    The thin monkey promised.


    "Then you tell me, the master of the west gate shits, does he wipe his butt with his left or right hand?" Chen Chu asked.


    Hearing this, ye Zhiqiu''s two daughters immediately couldn''t help laughing. Wasn''t Chen Chu trying to embarrass others?


    As for the skinny monkey, his face changed slightly, and he said with an angry face: "brother, you''re playing with me. How can I know that the master of the west gate shits with his left hand or his right hand, and I haven''t seen it with my own eyes."


    "If you don''t know, it doesn''t mean that others don''t know. It seems that your title of king of news doesn''t live up to its name." Chen Chu shook his head and said.


    "Well, tell me, is the master of the west gate wiping his ass with his left hand or with his right hand?" The skinny monkey''s face was defiant.Then he added, "if you can tell me, I''ll give you the news for free."


    Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi also looked at Chen Chu and wanted to know how Chen Chu should answer.


    Facing the three people''s eyes, Chen Chu gave a faint smile. Instead of answering directly, he asked, "you should know that the master of the West Xuan gate is a sword practitioner?"


    In fact, Chen Chu had already heard a lot of people''s comments on the west gate on the way to come. Naturally, he knew that the master of the gate was a sword master.


    "Of course, what does it have to do with pooping and wiping your ass?" Asked the thin monkey.


    "That''s right. Jian Xiu always holds the sword with his right hand. For Jianxiu, the right hand is sacred, and all the right hands will not do anything filthy."


    "So the master of the west gate shits. Of course, he wipes his buttocks with his left and right sides."


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, the skinny monkey''s face immediately became dull, stupefied for a long time, and then he put up his thumb: "you are a cow."


    Although Chen Chu''s words have some sharp teeth and sharp mouth, they have some truth, which can not be refuted by the thin monkey.


    "Take the gamble and admit defeat." The thin monkey took out a scroll from the Qiankun bag and handed it to Chen Chu.


    However, Chen Chu waved his hand: "I don''t need it. You''d better keep it by yourself."


    Smell speech thin monkey immediately did not do: "this is not good, willing to gamble and admit defeat, how can I break my promise?"


    Chen Chu still waved his hand: "I really don''t need it."


    "In that case, I owe you a favor." See Chen Chu obstinately refuse, thin monkey also no longer reluctantly, can see this is a principle of thin monkey.


    When -


    just then, a melodious bell rings in the space.


    All of them looked at xixuanmen Mountain Gate one after another.


    All the discussion in the square suddenly stopped, and the blazing heat in everyone''s eyes reached the peak in an instant.


    Looking along the eyes, I saw the front of the closed grand gate, slowly opened.


    The annual examination of disciples of xixuanmen officially began.

 Chapter 521

    The mountain gate opened slowly, and several figures in robes came out. These are the elders of the west gate, who are responsible for the examination of the disciples.


    When the elders of xixuanmen appeared, almost all the people on the scene became excited and clenched their fists one after another. Their faces were full of excitement and blazing color. The road leading to the West Xuanmen gate was placed in front of them. It was up to them whether they could grasp it or not.


    Chen Chu and others can''t help but look at the extremely western Xuanmen elder, who are worthy of being the inner domain forces. The accomplishments of these elders are all the same realm of crossing the void.


    Such accomplishments are absolutely invincible if they are placed in Qingzhou and other places. You should know that even the original masters of jiuxiao sword sect are the cultivation of the realm of cultivation.


    Even if it is put in Outland, it is also the master''s cultivation. However, in the west gate, the strong one is only the elder. It can be seen that although they are both Tianlan forces, inner domain and outer domain are two different concepts.


    All the people at the scene said nothing. They looked at all the elders in front of them quietly. At this moment, all they could hear was the intense heartbeat of each other.


    Among the elders of xixuanmen, the first one with a clear face looked around and nodded his head with satisfaction.


    "I believe most of you already know about the assessment. After all, many of you have participated in the assessment for the first time."


    "I don''t say much nonsense. Here I wish you a smooth assessment."


    The old man didn''t procrastinate too much. After that, he waved his palms. Then he saw his hands imprinted. Under the square where they were, countless runes flashed up, and the strong power of the array rushed into the sky.


    "Here, is the array arranged?"


    This sudden change, most people on the scene did not have any panic, seems to have known for a long time, but Chen Chu felt a little incredible.


    After all, Chen ChuGen didn''t find any special features of the square, but he didn''t expect that there were arrays under the square.


    "Brother, this array is directly connected to the place of assessment. There is no danger. You just need to relax." Explained the thin monkey beside him.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu nodded, but he did not resist the power of the array. He allowed the force of the array to wrap itself.


    Hum -


    the array here is magnificent and vast, covering all people. When the array starts, it is strong enough to almost condense into the essence of the force of the array, just like pouring rain from the sky.


    In a flash, it covered all the people present.


    Then, all of them suddenly disappeared in their original place, and were transferred into the assessment place by the array.


    ����


    When his body was wrapped by the force of the array, Chen Chu only felt a flower in front of him. Then his sight came back again, and everything in front of him changed.


    This is no longer the square of the west gate, but a very dark chamber.


    However, it is worth mentioning that this chamber is not small. It has hundreds of square feet. Now, everyone is in this chamber.


    In the front of the chamber of secrets is a passage, which is ten feet wide and can accommodate hundreds of people at the same time.


    "Brother, in fact, the examination method of the west gate is much simpler and rougher than that of the war god sect. As long as the top 100 people arrive at the destination, they can pass the examination and become the disciples of the west gate."


    The thin monkey explained to Chen Chu that he had seen it. It seemed that Chen Chu had participated in the examination of the west gate for the first time. He was not clear about some matters.


    At first, Chen Chu was still a little depressed. Other people in NIMA knew the assessment rules, but I didn''t know them. Did you start the assessment with a few beeps?


    But now hear thin monkey''s explanation, Chen Chu''s heart this just realizes clearly, at the same time cast a thank you look to the thin monkey.


    Whoosh -


    when the thin monkey''s voice just dropped, all the people in the secret room suddenly rose at the same time, and the whole body was in a frenzied flow of true Qi, and they displayed their cards one after another, and ran away toward the channel ahead.


    Although the channel is not small, there are hundreds of thousands of people present, and all of them are flocking to the channel as if they are desperate.


    In a flash, the originally spacious passage was directly blocked by the crowd.


    "This time, I must pass the examination and become a disciple of the west gate. I''ll get out of my way!"


    "It''s you who want to get out of the way. Do you know that I''m from Zhangjia? If you''re smart, get out of here right away!"


    "Zhangjia is amazing!"


    "I don''t beat your shit out today. I think your steel door is of good quality."


    The crowd fell into a frenzied scuffle. These young girls are no longer pure competitors. Now everyone wants to pass through the channel first, so they fight directly against the people around them.


    After all, everyone here is a competitor, and the quota is only 100, but they have hundreds of thousands of them. If we solve one enemy, we will lose one competitiveness.


    However, there is a clear rule in the west gate that it is not allowed to hurt each other during the assessment period, otherwise the xixuanmen will not be employed. Therefore, despite the fierce fighting among the people, no one dares to kill the assassin.Roaring -


    the violent vigorous hurricane filled the whole chamber in a violent form, shaking the space and shaking the ground, as if the chamber would collapse at any time.


    "This is the examination of xixuanmen."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Chu looked silly.


    Nowadays, the passage in front of us has been blocked by many people. However, in front of the passage, people are still fighting madly. It is almost impossible to leave the chamber of secrets to continue assessment under such circumstances.


    Not only Chen Chu, but also ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi were stunned. Such a huge It''s the first time they''ve seen each other.


    Because these young girls at this time, where is like a martial arts practitioner, is clearly the local ruffian fighting.


    Maybe it''s the reason why the western Xuanmen can''t kill their hands. People are close to each other in strength, and they can''t milk who they are. Even if they have killing moves, they don''t dare to use them.


    In this case, there are some situations.


    For example, some teenagers, directly from the bag of heaven and earth, took out the bench seat and smashed it hard at each other''s head.


    "Alas, the assessment of each session is like this. In fact, this is just the beginning of the assessment, but often every time here, almost half of the people will lose their qualification." The thin monkey is helpless.


    Just wait for the opportunity to leave.


    Hum -


    "the disciples of xixuanmen are mine, Cao NIMA!"


    Suddenly, a roar sounded, a bald boy holding a faecal whoring, his face showed a ferocious color, the hands of the dung ladle dance, without saying a word to Chen Chu''s head.


    Seeing that Chen Chu didn''t have a strong breath from the beginning to the end, he felt that Chen Chuxiu was bad, so he wanted to make Chen Chu lose his fighting power by making a dung ladle, so that he could not have a competitor.


    Such a situation does not violate the assessment regulations. It can be said that there will be such a thing in each class of student assessment.


    It''s just a pity that the bald boy has the wrong person.

 Chapter 522

    Chen Chuxian was stunned at the sight of the bald boy with a murderous face and a dung ladle in his hand. He immediately took a sharp puff from the corner of his mouth.


    These young girls are really talented people. They are all beyond Chen Chu''s expectation. Just now, Chen Chu even saw a beautiful girl holding a rolling pin to fight with each other.


    It seems that in order to avoid meaningless manslaughter, these young girls also took great pains.


    But the bald boy thought that he was good at bullying Chen Chu, and he took action against Chen Chu, which was his misfortune.


    Chen Chu''s lips rise and lift his legs is a flying dragon in the sky.


    Bang -


    the foot was right in the middle of the person, and there was a dull, shivering sound, which seemed to be a burst sound.


    The bald boy''s face suddenly turned pale, and his eyebrows and lips trembled violently. Suddenly, he took off his hands, covered his crotch with both hands, and squatted down slowly with sweat on his head.


    Just one foot, Chen Chu let this bald boy lose his fighting power.


    Although some shameless, but it is to let the other side lose combat power.


    Looking at it, I''m afraid I haven''t recuperated for ten days and a half months. I''m afraid that walking has become a problem.


    In fact, this is not to blame Chen Chu, who let this guy want to knock himself to death?


    Chen Chusheng Ping has numerous enemies, but he has never met any opponent. He uses the dung ladle as a weapon.


    Seeing the miserable situation of the bald boy, the skinny monkey felt unconsciously, but when it was cold, he could not help but feel sympathy for that guy.


    After solving the problem, Chen Chu glanced around.


    The young girls around them smashed their hands at each other with rolling pins, broomsticks, stools, benches and even incense burners. Even though Chen Chu had rich experience, it was the first time to see such a battle scene.


    I promise I''ll never forget it.


    "Follow me if you don''t mind it." Chen Chu suddenly looked at the skinny monkey beside him. After that, he and ye Zhiqiu Bai looked at each other and immediately flew away towards the dark and dark passage ahead.


    "I said, brother, the battle has just begun, or we''ll wait until the end of the battle, and it''s not too late to act!" Shouts the thin monkey to Chen Chu.


    After all, although the weapons of the people present are somewhat shabby, there are still some strong ones.


    At this time, everyone was fighting for the right of passage. In his opinion, it was not appropriate to rush into the fight at this time.


    But before he finished his words, the figures of Chen Chu and ye Zhiqiu were already flying towards the passage.


    Seeing this, the thin monkey hesitated a little, and finally bit his teeth, followed closely.


    "


    "


    Just as Chen Chu''s figure was just drawing closer to the passage, a teenager roared at Chen Chu''s head with a bench.


    Chen Chu didn''t even look at the boy. A crystal appeared in the palm of his hand. With a flick of his fingertip, the crystal suddenly shot like an arrow from the bow, shooting at the boy''s crotch.


    The whole set of movements is very elegant, which can be called "Flowing Clouds and flowing water".


    Bang -


    sounds like a broken sound.


    The young man took off his bench, covered his crotch with both hands, and sat on the ground with his face full of pain.


    "Brother, it''s a force!"


    The thin monkey saw this scene, once again felt a cool crotch.


    Chen Chu''s behavior seems to be speechless, but in fact it also needs certain strength. If he wants to end the battle like Chen Chu.


    I''m afraid the other party''s has not exploded, but his but was the first to bomb.


    "The three of you stay close to me, and we''ll rush out." Chen Chu said to the three skinny monkeys that their faces changed instantly.


    We should know that the passage is seriously blocked. In order to fight for the passage right, all the people''s congresses fight. If Chen chuqiang breaks through the channel at this time, will he not fall into the target of public criticism?


    But before he opened his mouth, Chen Chu and ye Zhiqiu''s three figures had come to the front of the passage and rushed in the direction of the passage.


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with you


    The thin monkey took a deep breath, and then flew away in the direction of Chen Chu.


    "Boy, do you know I am..."


    See Chen Chu straight toward the direction of the passage, the passage in front of a young face arrogant mouth, want to frighten Chen Chu.


    But Chen Chu didn''t pay attention to the goods at all. His wrist turned and a crystal appeared in his palm again. Chen Chu bent his finger and shot it.


    There was a sound of shattering and shattering. It was the collision of pebbles and eggs.


    The boy''s body fell in response.


    The whole set of movements is neat and neat. It can be seen that Chen Chu is more and more skilled.


    After solving the problem, Chen Chu stopped his body, but he didn''t move on, because there was no more space in front of him, and the whole passage was blocked.


    In front of the passage, there are many young girls crazy copying guys.


    These people in front of the passage are almost no less than hundreds of people, and their accomplishments are more powerful. If Chen Chu wants to pass through the channel, he must solve these guys first."Chen Chu, are you sure we''re going to break in?" Even though he knew Chen Chu''s strength, ye Zhiqiu was still worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not surprised." Chen Chu confidently smiles, immediately spread out his hands, palms in the emergence of a spirit crystal, obviously Chen Chu is ready to a tiannv scattered flowers, no, it is Tiannan scattered flowers.


    I don''t know how many unfortunate brothers will suffer.


    But there''s no way. This is the most effective and painless way Chen Chu can think of. After all, Chen Chu doesn''t want to use stool and stool as a weapon, which is too childish.


    Anyway, he was still a powerful martial god in his previous life. Chen Chu couldn''t fight with him.


    Just as Chen chugang had some action, he suddenly heard a broken wind behind him, and then a voice and shadow came to Chen Chu first.


    This is a young man. His eyebrows are in the temples and his nose is like a knife cut. But he is as cold as ever. His whole face is not in any mood. He is carrying a faint chill all over his body.


    It''s like everyone in the world owes him money.


    It''s a bit like Bai''s.


    However, Chen Chu still prefers Bai Shi Shi Shi. Bai Shi Shi Gao Leng is at least an iceberg beauty. In Chen Chu''s eyes, Gao Leng is a bit naive.


    "Get out of my way."


    The poor faced man said to the crowd before he came to the passage.


    His voice was as cold as his appearance, as if the temperature had dropped a lot.


    "You are special..."


    Originally, the people in front of the passage were fighting for the right to pass through the passage. Now they are furious when they hear this. All of them stop fighting and look forward to the front.


    It''s just that when they saw the boy who owed money, everyone''s face changed.


    "Qing, Han and Han?"


    Some people, even more directly sent out strange exclamations.

 Chapter 523

    Chen chuminrui noticed that when they saw the Qing Dynasty, South Korea and Korea, these young girls looked like they had seen the wild beasts. In their eyes, there were just endless fears and fears.


    It seems that the Qing Dynasty, South Korea, seems to have a long history, but what shocked Chen Chu was that after exclamation, these young girls stopped fighting and took the initiative to get out of the way.


    From the beginning to the end, the Qing Dynasty, South Korea and Han Dynasty did not show any breath, so they looked at the people with that money owed face, but they did not mean to do anything, they even took the initiative to make way for them.


    From this, Chen Chu can see that there are absolutely some things in the Qing, Han and Han Dynasties.


    Otherwise, these young girls will never get out of the way like this. After all, in order to fight for the passage right, they will not hesitate to fight.


    When the crowd made way for the passage, the Qing, Han and Han did not say much, but left directly and disappeared at the end of the passage.


    When the Qing Dynasty, Han and Han left, the young girls were about to act. Suddenly, several figures came to the front of the people''s lives. They were Chen Chu, ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shishi and skinny monkey.


    "Please, brothers and sisters."


    Chen Chu stretched out his finger and pointed to Qing Han Han, who had disappeared at the end of the passage, and laughed at the crowd.


    After that, he ran away with Ye Zhiqiu and others toward the passage.


    "Chonima!"


    "Boy, you are playing with us!"


    Suddenly, all the young girls wake up and cast bad eyes on Chen Chu and others, and some people directly scold.


    Chen Chu several people obviously want to fish in troubled waters, such an attitude makes people feel that IQ has been insulted.


    Nima and they fight here for the right to pass the passage. How dare the boy try to muddle through in such a stupid way?


    For a moment, all of them responded that they were not fighting with each other, but were showing their bad behavior and surrounded the four Chen Chu people.


    At this moment, the four men of Chen and Chu were already under fire.


    "It''s over. It''s over."


    Seeing this scene, the skinny monkey''s face was full of horror, and his most worried thing finally happened.


    "Are you sure you want to hit me


    Compared with the skinny monkey, both Chen Chu and ye Zhiqiu Bai are very calm.


    Especially Chen Chu, the smile on his face disappeared, so light looking at the people around.


    "Boy, watch the fight!"


    Chen Chu did not wait for the public''s reply, but the roar of a young man holding a bench.


    "Why don''t you do it yourself, Ben?"


    Chen Chu shook his head helplessly, then suddenly there were dozens of Lingjing in his palm.


    "This boy doesn''t come from a remote place, does he? Does he want to buy us off with these dozens of inferior spirit crystals? "


    Seeing the Lingjing in Chen Chu''s hands, people cast their satirical and bantering eyes on Chen Chu.


    But Chen Chu didn''t pay any attention to the people''s words.


    Chen Chu''s big hand waved, and dozens of Lingjing in his palm suddenly seemed like a shooting star, shooting out towards all sides.


    Whoosh -


    Lingjing cuts through the space and shoots away from the crotch of dozens of teenagers around. This sudden change makes everyone''s face change dramatically, especially the dozens of teenagers who are locked by the crystal, which makes their crotch cool.


    After a brief absence, they quickly react to it, and then they burst into momentum. They want to make fun of the attack of the Spirit Crystal. If they are attacked, the consequences will be very serious.


    It''s just that it''s too late.


    Chen chuben made a sudden move. In addition to the Spirit Crystal, Chen Chu exerted a dark force. The speed can be called lightning. Before all the teenagers could react, the Lingjing was carrying the power of breaking and crashing down.


    Bang -


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    Some people even directly sent out a shrill scream. The young people around the scream could not help but shiver.


    Many people turn their eyes to Chen Chu. This guy is really cruel.


    "Is there anyone else to stop me now?" Chen Chu asked with a smile on his face, as if nothing had happened before.


    "Boy, if you have the ability, you can fight with us openly and honestly. What kind of ability is it to use a lot of means?" Someone held up the excrement ladle and said fiercely.


    "I''m going to use a lot of tricks. What can you do with me? What''s more, who said psionic shot, but it''s the next three tricks? " Chen Chu is extremely disdainful of the tunnel.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to this guy. We are so many that we can''t subdue this despicable person!" One said angrily.


    "Yes, such a guy is not worthy to be a disciple of the west gate!"


    "Let''s do it together. We can drown him with a single spit."The others echoed and shot at Chen Chu.


    At this moment, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi are ready to fight, but Chen Chu secretly tells them not to fight. Although there are hundreds of people in front of them, the number is almost hundreds of times of them.


    But since Chen Chu said so, the two women finally dissipated their momentum.


    But it was the skinny monkey. His face was full of tension. He felt that his heart was almost jumping out of his throat. He had a stable life. Where has he seen such a battle?


    He thought that in the face of hundreds of people''s siege, Chen Chu was bound to lose. Even if the assessment regulations can not take people''s lives, it is still possible to make Chen Chu half dead.


    The thin monkey seems to have seen the scene of Chen Chu being beaten by others.


    It''s a pity that such a scene did not happen.


    Hum -


    whoosh -


    "I''ll go This... "


    Suddenly, the thin monkey''s eyes were round, and he looked at the scene that happened in front of him. The scene in his imagination did not appear, but the scene that he could not believe appeared.


    Chen Chu went deep into the crowd as if he were in a deserted place. Chen Chu''s long hair fluttered, and the crystal in his palm was like a cannon ball, which was constantly exploding around him.


    Around those teenagers, one after another screamed, covered the crotch and fell down, directly lost the combat effectiveness.


    Chen Chu''s body method is weird. With the mysterious and unpredictable crystal shell, it makes people, especially those teenagers, cool in the crotch.


    In a short period of time, looking at the tragic end of the people around them, these young people dare not to move to Chen Chu!


    "This guy can only use this kind of abusive means against us, which should not be effective to you!" Suddenly, a teenager yelled at the girls.


    Chen Chu specializes in the crotch, which is known to be one of the most vulnerable parts of a warrior, especially for male warriors.


    As far as women are concerned, they are not.


    Therefore, people think that Chen Chu''s three abusive methods would be useless if they were to be female martial artists.


    "Watch the move


    The man''s cry immediately resonated with everyone, and all the girls flew away, attacking and killing Chen Chu.


    Just when these girls just moved to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu that light voice, but let these female martial arts immediately pale.


    "Lingjing does not work for you, but..."


    Speaking, Chen Chu''s face suddenly showed a wretched smile, while speaking also stretched out his hands in the air to grasp.


    At that moment, countless young girls were stunned.

 Chapter 524

    At the moment, Chen Chu, just like a full of dirty people, the obscene smile on his face is even more obscene than the lewd person.


    Chen Chu suddenly appeared in front of a girl like a ghost.


    "Two dragons out to sea!"


    Chen Chu a roar, hands like a dragon, straight fell on the girl''s chest on the cheek.


    "Ah --"


    the girl''s brain was blank for a short time. When she responded, she immediately gave out a sharp exclamation.


    Feeling the soft touch of the palm, Chen Chu licked his lips, half smiling: "good, potential, I like you very much."


    However, Chen Chu''s palm did not stay too long. Before the girl''s reaction, Chen Chu''s figure instantly disappeared from its original place. When it reappeared, it was already straight for the crowd.


    At this moment, big brother Chen incarnated as a hungry wolf and passed through the flowers without touching his body.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, there were bursts of female warrior''s exclamations, and the scene was suddenly disordered. All these girls'' faces changed greatly when Chen Chu passed by.


    Chen Chu''s identity is strange and inexplicable. In the blink of an eye, almost half of the girls were attacked by Chen Chu''s two dragons.


    If the girl''s eyes are ready to kill again, the girl will be shocked and angry again.


    But even in anger, these girls did not dare to fight against Chen Chu, and even did not dare to continue to stop Chen Chu.


    They did not dare to frighten Chen Chu to death because of the assessment rules, but if they went forward like this, they would definitely be taken advantage of in vain.


    "I''ll go. It''s all right."


    The skinny monkey suddenly uttered a exclamation, and the whole person was stupefied.


    If you don''t know Chen Chu, it''s not like that.


    Maybe he would have thought that Chen Chu was an anonymous flower picking robber, and there was no need to do so.


    Shuanglong went out to sea. It really deserves its reputation


    "Most of you here have great potential and are to be commended." Chen Chu looked at a girl with a pair of eyes and a serious way: "but some of you need to pay attention to it. The qualification is too poor and needs to be improved."


    Chen Chu''s words fall, the girls are surprised and angry, they want to rush up at the moment, Chen Chu in their hearts is a proper thief.


    It''s just that no one wants to be taken advantage of again, so they can only stand in place and gnash their teeth one by one.


    Seeing this, the smile in Chen Chu''s eyes was stronger. He glanced at the crowd and said, "now there are still people who continue to block me?"


    At this moment, whether it is teenagers or girls, are looking at Chen Chu with anger.


    These girls are pure hatred of Chen Chu.


    However, these young people are not only hating Chen Chu, but also envious of Chen Chu''s beauty.


    After all, there were many pretty girls on the scene. They were all moved by the figure, but Chen Chu was able to get in touch with them, which made them almost jealous.


    But they have the heart, but not the courage of Chen Chu.


    "Boy, don''t be too presumptuous. You''re such a rogue. You..."


    Bang -


    "ah --"


    a teenager pointed at Chen Chu and swore, but the words were not finished. A little cold awn arrived first, and then the gun came out like a dragon.


    A glimmering Spirit Crystal had a close contact with his crotch.


    Your young man''s face turned white and covered his crotch with his hand. The whole person trembled. The huge pain swept over the whole body, and the cold sweat came down for a time.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Chu turns to rush Ye Zhiqiu and others with a faint smile, and immediately a line of four people enters the channel in full view of the public.


    The crowd watched Chen Chu leave. Even though he was unwilling, no one dared to stop him.


    After all, teenagers are afraid of being belittled again.


    The teenagers are afraid of their younger brother.


    It can be said that Chen Chu restrained them to death.


    ����


    After entering the passageway, Chen Chu and others quickly flew to the front. In addition to the former Qing, Han and Han, the four men of Chen Chu were the ones who succeeded in entering the passage.


    According to the assessment rules, anyone who reaches the end of the first 100 can become a disciple of the west gate.


    Therefore, it is almost certain that Chen Chu and others become disciples of the western Xuanmen.


    There was no end to the passage. There was no light in it. It was dark and cold. Chen Chu and others moved forward cautiously. During this period, Chen Chu also released his mental energy and carefully explored the situation around him.


    Finally, half an hour later, the crowd smoothly through the deep channel, came out of the channel.


    Outside the passage, there is also a secret chamber, but this one is much smaller than the previous one, but it is still very large.The walls of the chamber are inlaid with many night pearls, which make the room extremely bright.


    There is nothing in the secret room, there is nothing redundant. You can see the end at a glance, but strangely, there is no figure of Qing, Han and Han.


    "Chen Peerless, your two dragons are very good at going out to sea. "


    Just came to the chamber of secrets, ye Zhiqiu''s voice was strange, and he looked at Chen Chu with a smile.


    Even Bai Shi Shi was a banter on his face. He picked up his eyebrows and said, "how are you satisfied with so many girls who were frivolous before?"


    The two goddesses are funny and funny, but Chen Chu is keen to smell a trace of vinegar.


    "Cough, I''m not being frivolous. I''m not trying to get through the channel faster. I can''t help it." Chen Chu coughed softly, and his face was helpless.


    "Brother niuqiang, can you teach me when you go out to sea? I''m willing to pay for all the information I have!" The thin monkey came to Chen Chu with his eyes shining.


    I can see that the goods seem to have a special preference for Chen Chu''s Double Dragons going out to sea.


    "I will not pass on my dragon to the sea." Chen Chu said with a light cough.


    Hearing this, the skinny monkey was suddenly full of disappointment, but at this time Chen Chu continued to say, "but if you have time, you can share your experience with your brother."


    "Really? I''ll wait for it Smell speech thin monkey a face of surprise color.


    When I saw Chen Chu and the skinny monkey, what I said was just some ugly words. Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi felt helpless.


    Roar -


    all of a sudden, the floor of the secret room shakes violently, and then on the walls around the chamber, the runes flash.


    When the rune twinkles, the strong force of space suddenly rushes out like the flood of sluice gate.


    Hum -


    at this time, the runes on the wall began to converge with each other, forming four jiejie doors.


    The gate of the border slowly revolves, and four horrors are released from the gate. The four beasts, like wolves but not wolves, step out of the four gates. In their eyes, there are opportunities to kill, and they come straight to the four men of Chen Chu.


    "I''ll go!"


    "I forgot to tell you, there are two levels of assessment in the west gate, one of which is the previous passage, and the second is the strange animal here."


    The thin monkey let out a cry of terror.


    Smell speech Chen Chu one time wants to beat this goods mood to have, since know why not early say?


    The skinny monkey is also very aggrieved. Before, he was shocked by Chen Chu''s two dragons going out to sea. He wanted to study. As for the rest, he had already been thrown out of the clouds.

 Chapter 525

    "One man against one head!"


    Chen Chu quickly made a response. He murmured to the crowd, and the Tiannan sword appeared in the palm of his hand, and he took the lead in killing a strange beast.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people also reacted, burst out momentum one after another, took out their weapons, and rushed toward a strange beast.


    These four animals are the realm of transforming the spirit''s breath. No matter the prestige or the breath, they can not be compared with other beasts.


    In the middle of Chen Chu''s palm, Tiannan sword released a sharp sword, and a sword heavily stabbed the head of the strange beast. Most of the shortcomings of this tiger shaped beast lie in its head.


    However, Chen Chu''s sword fell, but it was as if it had been chopped on an iron plate. The strange beast was intact, but Chen Chu''s arm was numb and his figure was flying backward in an instant.


    "What a strong defense


    Chen Chu was surprised. The defense of this strange beast was so terrible that even Tiannan sword couldn''t cut it to pieces. You know, even if Chen Chu can''t give full play to the power of Tiannan sword, Tiannan sword still exists beyond Tianqi.


    However, Chen Chu was just a short-term Leng Shen, and he quickly reacted to it. Immediately, his eyes were filled with endless fighting spirit: "I''d like to see whether your skin is hard or my sword is hard."


    "When the sky changes, it startles the sky."


    Chen Chu held the Tiannan sword in his hand and roared. The majestic shadow of the sword came with a domineering breath and fell on the huge body of the strange beast.


    Roar -


    when the sword falls, the sparks all over the place, and a heavy sound of metal collision comes out.


    The shadow of the sword and the body of the strange beast were in a fierce collision. Even though he made a change in the dark sky, Chen Chu still failed to kill the beast directly.


    We should know that Chen Chu''s cultivation and the Xuantian changed, even the strong people in the middle of the transformation of God would be afraid. However, this strange beast can easily block it, which is enough to show its terrible defense.


    But the change of Xuantian is the change of Xuantian, and Tiannan sword is Tiannan sword after all.


    The friction between the two did not last too long, and a crack suddenly appeared on the strong body of the strange beast. As soon as the crack appeared, it immediately spread around.


    In a flash, the monster''s huge body was like a piece of porcelain that was about to be broken, full of cracks, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu roared, and his whole body''s fighting spirit increased greatly. It was also a record of Xuantian''s change and fall.


    When the sword fell, the beast could not hold on any longer. It was killed directly and broke into blood mist.


    Chen Chu pushed the Tiannan sword to the ground and gasped for breath. The strange beast was really NIMA strange. If he had not broken through his cultivation and turned into God, he would have been a bit difficult to deal with.


    With his eyes turning, Chen Chu found that Bai Shishi and others were not optimistic.


    Among the three, only Bai Shi Shi, whose cultivation reached the realm of transforming God, had the power to compete with the beast. As for ye Zhiqiu and skinny monkey, they were all in constant decline.


    In particular, Bai Shi Shi is one of the three, and she is still the top of her cultivation. Therefore, it is most difficult to deal with the monsters in front of her who can be compared with the martial arts in the realm of transforming gods, and they are also the ones with such terrible defense.


    Chen Chu held Tiannan sword and rushed to Ye Zhiqiu''s direction.


    "The sky has changed!"


    Roar -


    a moment later, all four animals were killed. Chen Chu and others sat on the ground, feeling that the whole person was in a state of collapse.


    Although they were only four strange beasts, their defense was too terrible. They all spent a lot of effort to kill them together. Especially Chen Chu, who used several Kaitian patterns continuously, felt that the whole person was not good.


    If it was not for the majestic ordinary people, Chen Chu would be in vain at the moment.


    "Fortunately, we are four people. If all of us came here together, the consequences would be unimaginable." The thin monkey gasped.


    "How do you say that?" Chen Chu was curious.


    "There is a special induction array in the secret chamber. The number of foreign beasts released will be determined according to the number of people entering the chamber. There are four of us in total, so there are four strange beasts in the gate."


    "If a hundred people enter here at the same time, there will be a hundred other animals at the same time, so this is also the reason why all the people in the channel before have shot at the people around them."


    "Because one less person, less threat." The thin monkey explained that he was really proficient in the news of the west gate.


    "I see." Chen Chu and others suddenly nodded.


    Roar -


    however, at this moment, the empty wall in front of us suddenly started to vibrate violently, and then a deep passage appeared.


    This passage is the same as the previous one. It can''t see the end at a glance, but it is relatively small. It can only accommodate about five people at the same time.


    "Through this channel, we will be able to end the examination of the disciples. Hoo, I didn''t expect that I could pass the examination of the disciples of the west gate!" Looking at the passage ahead, the thin monkey has an excited face.


    With that, the skinny monkey unconsciously looked at Chen Chu. He knew that he was blessed by Chen Chu. If he had not followed Chen Chu, he would still be fighting with other people in the corridor."Let''s go."


    Chen Chu faint smile, immediately everyone will walk toward the channel.


    Just after a few people left, dozens of figures suddenly entered the chamber of secrets. After a brief scuffle, these dozens of people finally succeeded in coming here.


    Behind them, there are tens of thousands of people fighting for the right of passage.


    If there is no accident, they can pass the examination.


    "Why is there no way out here?"


    Dozens of people were on guard against each other, and one looked around with a strange face.


    However, at this time, the floor of the chamber began to tremble, and then on the walls around the chamber, streamers of light emerged, which fused with each other on the walls, and finally formed dozens of border gates.


    Roar -


    at the next moment, dozens of monsters, just like before, roared out of the border gate and rushed to kill people without saying a word.


    "I Cao!"


    ����


    Chen Chu and others naturally did not know what happened inside the chamber.


    After passing through the passage, people came to a square, but this is not the square outside the west gate, but a square inside the west gate.


    Compared with the square outside, the square here is undoubtedly larger, and even the material used to build the square is extremely special, which can resist certain military impact.


    In the center of the square stands a special statue, which can''t be described. Anyway, it is very strange.


    In the southernmost part of the square, there is an underground passage through which Chen Chu and others walk out.


    Around the passage, there are several elders of the west gate. When they see Chen Chu and others appear, they just look back and remain unmoved.


    And in the front of these elders, Chen Chu and others also saw a figure.


    That man was Qing, Han and Han who had awed everyone before.

 Chapter 526

    There was no one else in the square except Chen Chu and others. It seemed a little empty. Qing Han and Han stood still. When Chen Chu and others appeared, they just glanced a little and then withdrew their eyes.


    "It''s really a debt of money, which makes me wonder if I owe him any money." Chen Chu looked at the Qing Han Han and turned his lips.


    Chen Chu is not to make complaints about this clear South Korea, but simply Tucao.


    "If you speak ill of others in your back like this, you should be careful that they will trouble you when they hear them. I think this person should have some identity." Ye Zhiqiu covered his mouth and chuckled.


    Before in the chamber of secrets, if Qing, Han and Han had a strong background, they would have been gifted.


    "What I''m talking about is the fact that I can''t be told with a bad face?" Chen Chu curled his lips and said.


    "Peerless brothers, you should not be members of my dragon roaring Empire?" The thin monkey who has been silent suddenly opens his mouth.


    "If you are local people, you should not not know the Qing Dynasty, Han and Han."


    "Does that guy really have something to do with it?" Chen Chu couldn''t help asking. Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi''s eyes also fell on the skinny monkey.


    "What''s more, the Qing Dynasty, the Han Dynasty, and the Han Dynasty have something to do with it." Thin monkey mouth foam flying, the identity of the Qing Han Han told Chen Chu people.


    After hearing the story of the skinny monkey, even Chen Chu''s expression has changed.


    He didn''t expect that Qing, Han and Han were the princes and nobles of the Longxiao Empire, and they were the people of Qingshui palace.


    The place where Chen Chu and others are now located is the Longxiao empire. In Longxiao emperor''s country, there are numerous clans and numerous powerful ones. Among them, xixuanmen and the God of war are well deserved giants.


    These two main gates had great prestige in the country of emperor Longxiao, and even the people of the imperial court of Longxiao were extremely afraid.


    It can be said that there was almost no one dares to provoke these two large gates in Longxiao emperor''s country. There is no difference between provoking these two large gates and seeking death.


    In addition to these two large groups, there are still some people who people dare not provoke.


    That''s the emperor.


    The Qing, Han and Han are obviously such people.


    It''s no wonder that when Qing, Han and Han stood up, why did those young girls shake their faces and let them go.


    "But peerless brother, don''t underestimate the Qing, Han and Han. Although he is a member of Qingshui palace, he is also a strong man. Even if you look at my whole dragon roaring Empire, his talent is No.1."


    "But I thought the Qing, Han and Han would choose to join the war god sect, but I didn''t expect that he came to our west gate."


    Thin monkey said, Chen Chu a Leng asked: "listen to your tone, it seems that there is some gap between the west gate and the war god sect?"


    Chen chugang has just arrived in neiyu, and he doesn''t know anything about it. In Chen Chu''s opinion, shouldn''t the xixuanmen and the zhanshenzong be equal?


    But from the thin monkey''s words, it seems that it is not Chen Chu''s conjecture.


    "Of course, we xixuanmen and zhanshenzong are both the two peak forces of Longxiao Empire, but there is still a gap between them."


    "In fact, in the original Longxiao Empire, only the xixuanmen family was the dominant one. It was an absolute overlord, and almost no force could compete with it."


    "But later, the war god sect was a strong rise, and it soon achieved the pattern of the two legs. Although the time of the rise of the war god sect was very late, it was well accumulated."


    "Within a short period of one hundred years, it has formed its present scale and is able to compete with the xixuanmen gate. Moreover, after years of development, it has surpassed the xixuanmen gate."


    The skinny monkey explained to the public in detail that the name of this guy''s news king was not in vain.


    "I see." Chen chuben thought that these two main sects were the forces of the same period, but he did not expect that the zhanshenzong was a later one.


    But even those who came later, not only went against the current, but also directly surpassed the west gate, which was enough to show the ability of the war god sect.


    If there is no absolute strong guard, zhanshenzong will never rise in a short period of time.


    "It seems that you do know a lot." After understanding everything, Chen Chu''s face is joking.


    "Of course." Hearing Chen Chu say this, the thin monkey immediately came to the spirit, chest full foot, a proud face: "I am not talented, people send nickname news king, if peerless brothers do not dislike, you can call me monkey brother."


    "Monkey brother, I still have eight commandments." There was a burst of clear laughter from the scene. Now everyone has passed the examination successfully, and the body is completely in a relaxed state. Under this joke, the tension in people''s hearts is relieved.


    And the figures of the crowd began to fly out of the corridor one after another.


    These young girls, unlike Chen Chu and others, did not have any injuries. On the contrary, almost all of them had injuries large and small.


    Some people are even more volatile breath, as if at any time will be out of breath, is directly climbing out of the channel.Obviously, these people, after entering the secret chamber, launched a terrible battle with the strange animals.


    Just in the blink of an eye, dozens of young girls gathered in the open square, when the last one carried the damaged body out of the passage.


    At last, the elders of the west gate who were standing in the same place finally made a voice. They looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice: "first of all, Congratulations, you have successfully passed the examination of our west gate and have officially become our disciples of the west gate."


    "Elder, wait a minute!"


    But all of a sudden, there was a figure flying out of the passage. This was a young man with a gloomy face. He was seriously injured. He flew out of the passage and came to the square in an instant.


    "Elder, I also passed the examination." The young man gasped.


    "You didn''t pass the examination. The top 100 places are full." The elders of the west gate looked at the young man coldly.


    "Elder, I could have arrived in the first 100. It was that guy who was plotting against me on the way. I should have passed it."


    When he heard that he had not passed the examination, the young man''s face was like a mania. His eyes were burning with a strong sense of killing. He reached out to a young man in the crowd and roared angrily.


    "I also ask the elder to severely punish this person and ask for justice for his disciples. He was just passing the examination by plotting against me. He won''t win and he cheated!"


    "There is no rule in the assessment. Disciples can''t fight with each other. As long as they don''t hurt their lives, everything is reasonable."


    The elder looked at the young man and said coldly, "we don''t care whether he is plotting against you or not. As long as he reaches the finish line before 100, he has passed the examination."


    "No, I won''t, I won''t!"


    Smell speech that youth not only did not have any calmness, but more madness.


    "It''s you. It''s you. You''re a shameless person. Since I didn''t pass the examination, you can''t make it better!"


    The next moment, the boy is roaring, the whole body of terror of the pressure of the agitation, toward a youth in the crowd fly away.


    Seeing this scene, the face of the teenager in the crowd changed instantly.


    He was the last one to arrive at the finish line. He had calculated the young man by some dirty means before and passed the examination. If he relied on his strength, he would not be the young man''s opponent.


    Boom -


    it''s just that the boy just flew away.


    The next moment, the body burst into pieces.


    At this moment, the scene was dead and silent. Everyone looked at the scene with shock, and their eyes gradually stopped on an elder of the West Xuanmen.


    Because it was the elder of xixuanmen who killed the boy directly.

 Chapter 527

    No one thought that the price of the young man''s sudden violence was to be killed suddenly.


    The elder of the west gate met the people''s eyes and looked around the scene. Then he said faintly: "no matter where you come from and what background you have, if you come to our west gate, you must abide by the rules of the sect."


    "Maybe you think it''s not proper for me to kill him like this. Maybe you think it''s really unfair that he was murdered by others, but you know, what''s fair in this world?"


    "I tell you, the word fairness will never appear in the martial arts world. Where there is light, there will be darkness; where there is killing, there will never be justice."


    "Even if he was cheated and failed to pass the examination, this is the reality. It is not enough for him to be mischievous in the west gate."


    "What is fairness? A big fist is fair. Fairness is fair to speak of. In fact, it is just alms from the strong. If you fight against people, you find that others use heavenly tools, while you hold earthly objects."


    "Will you yell at the injustice and let others exchange a piece of earthenware to fight with you?"


    The elder of the west gate was loud, and his loud voice spread among the people.


    At first, some young girls felt that the elder''s behavior was inappropriate, because they thought it was unfair. The young man''s assessment failed because he was plotted by others. They thought that the elder of xixuanmen should seek justice for the young man.


    But now hearing what the elder of the west gate said, those who were dissatisfied could not say a word.


    Although they did not want to admit it, they also had to feel that the words of the elder of the west gate were reasonable.


    The world is beautiful, but it is also unbearable.


    There may be fairness in this world, but it is also superior to strength. The word "fairness" appears even among ordinary people.


    What''s more, it''s the martial arts world of the jungle?


    Chen Chu nodded secretly. The boy was schemed by others, and the failure of the final assessment deserves sympathy. However, the reality is the reality. If he fails, he fails.


    When he saw that all the people were not answering, the elder of xixuanmen looked at the exit of the passage not far away.


    There, there have been tens of thousands of people. These people are the last ones who have exceeded 100 places. Although they have passed the examination, they have lost the qualification to enter the west gate.


    These people stood in the same place, before the scene of the young man being killed, they could not help but shudder.


    Originally, there were similar situations among them. They also had similar ideas with the young man before. They wanted to make an explanation for themselves.


    But now they are very glad that they are not that young man. They are glad that they have not come forward and want the so-called fairness.


    "If you fail in the assessment, you will be sent out by the elder of xixuanmen later."


    Looking at the crowd, the elder of the west gate suddenly asked, "by the way, are there any of you who want to seek justice?"


    When the words fell, the space was dead and no one spoke.


    Seeing this, the elder of the west gate didn''t entangle the matter too much. Instead, he took Chen Chu and other people who passed the examination and left.


    Soon after the crowd left, those who passed the examination but failed to become disciples of the west gate were taken away by several elders of the west gate.


    This session of the examination of students has come to a perfect conclusion. These people have lost the qualification of examination. If they want to continue to participate in the examination, they can only wait for the next session.


    Although the heart is not willing to know that most of them have prepared for this day''s assessment for a long time, but the reality is the reality.


    They didn''t pass the exam, and that''s the reality.


    Even if unwilling, there is nothing to do.


    Finally, he could only bite his teeth and left the west gate under the leadership of the elder.


    As for Chen Chu and others, they were settled in a place to live under the leadership of the elder of the west gate.


    Chen Chu and others have passed the examination and are the outer disciples of the Xixuan gate.


    Although they are outside disciples, they have the same conditions. They can still enjoy the resources they should have. Even if they pass the internal examination, they can become inner disciples.


    After receiving the exclusive disciple''s name plate and clothes, Chen Chu and others were taken outside a huge courtyard.


    At a glance, the courtyard is neat and orderly. You can''t see the end of the courtyard at a glance. This is the place where the outer disciples live. Although it is only the residence of the outer disciples, it is quite good.


    "This is where you live. Now you have become a disciple of the western gate."


    "Take a good rest today. According to the regulations, there will be a new match tomorrow. This is an opportunity for you." Chen Chu and others will be brought here. After the words are finished, the elder of the west gate turns and leaves.


    As for those who passed the examination, they began to look around.


    These young girls are very interested in everything around them. Even more people feel that it is like a dream. They really entered the west gate?"Skinny monkey, do you know what the row fight in the elder''s mouth is?" Chen Chu is to ask the thin monkey, that row war.


    Because for the platoon war, the elder of the west gate simply mentioned it, but did not introduce it in detail.


    "In fact, this battle of ranking is equivalent to a contest. Every new disciple will experience the battle."


    "In the ranking war, the higher the ranking, the more resources you will enjoy in the outer gate. Even if you can win the top three places and do not need to participate in the next internal examination, you can be promoted to the inner disciple directly and enjoy the treatment of the inner gate."


    The thin monkey nodded clearly.


    To put it bluntly, this new qualifying battle is like a talent test war. In order to get more resources, everyone will show themselves as much as possible in the qualifying war.


    As for the xixuanmen, they will take advantage of the qualifying war to select new disciples with good talent and focus on training them.


    "Peerless brother, although I haven''t seen you, I think if you do, you should be able to get a good place tomorrow. If you can directly enter the top ten, you will definitely enjoy the top resources inside." The skinny monkey suddenly looks at Chen Chu, his face excited.


    "You seem to have no confidence in yourself?" Chen Chu said with a smile.


    "I, I''ll forget it." The skinny monkey waved his hand: "I can pass this examination, is stained with peerless brother your light, this new gate row War I have no hope at all."


    He didn''t have any ambition, and he was satisfied to pass this examination.


    Chen Chu didn''t refute this statement. After all, everyone has his own life, and everyone has different goals. This is a very normal thing.

 Chapter 528

    When Chen Chu and others came to the west gate, it was the morning sun rising, but now the sun was setting at the end of the assessment.


    Chen Chu, like many others, chose a courtyard of his own. After a day''s examination, Chen Chu urgently needed to recover his energy. After all, there will be a new gate row waiting for him tomorrow.


    As for the courtyard chosen by Ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shishi and skinny monkey, they are next to Chen Chu, so that if there is any accident, everyone can take care of them.


    "Let''s have an early rest tonight and see you at the new gate qualifying match tomorrow." Chen Chu stood in front of the courtyard to say goodbye to the three.


    After all, Chen Chu was tired after a hard day.


    But at this time, several figures are suddenly stopped in front of Chen Chu. When they see these people, Chen Chumei picks her head.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s three became nervous in an instant, because it was the 100 students who had passed the examination that stopped Chen Chu from going.


    There are teenagers and girls among these people, but at this time they look at Chen Chu with a common feature: angry.


    That appearance, it seems to be about to rush over to tear Chen Chu apart.


    Because among them, all the teenagers were shot by Chen Chuling, but all the girls were sent out to sea by Chen Chu''s two dragons.


    At that time, they didn''t have much energy, but now the examination is over, these disciples are happy, but they also have the energy to deal with Chen Chu.


    They suffered such a big loss in Chen Chu''s hands, naturally they would not let Chen Chu go.


    Even some of these young people, now the crotch is still faint pain, have to look at the bitter eyes of Chen Chu.


    "What are you going to do


    Chen Chu looked at these young girls and spread out his hands. His face was puzzled.


    That appearance, don''t know of still really think Chen Chu what all don''t know.


    "Boy, weren''t you very arrogant in the secret room before?"


    A teenager stood up and pointed to Chen Chu and roared, "now that the assessment is over, is it time to pay the price?"


    However, Chen Chu was still showing his hands: "this younger martial brother, what are you talking about?"


    "What am I talking about?" The young man sneered and pointed to his crotch, blushed and roared: "you know, I feel bullshit every step of the way."


    "What does that have to do with me?" Chen ChuChu''s lips curled.


    "You really don''t see the coffin and you don''t cry. Then I''ll make it clear that I''m going to blow you up today, but!"


    The young figure moved, toes on the bottom of the whole person toward Chen chufei.


    "It''s not a small tone at a young age." Chen Chu seemed to smile, but he did not hide from the attack of the young man.


    Hum -


    when the boy was close to Chen Chu, Chen Chu suddenly flashed his body to the side, and at the same time, he hit the boy''s abdomen.


    Boom -


    there was a dull sound, and the boy fell in the past like a backward shooting star.


    The young man''s cultivation was not low, but he was in the realm of God, but he had no strength to fight back in Chen Chu''s hands. He was blown away by a blow!


    In fact, the main reason is that the young man has already become angry and his offensive is full of flaws. Chen Chu lost his fighting power by any move he made.


    "Rogue, watch your move!"


    When the young man had just been blown out, suddenly a voice of Jiaoxi came. A girl with a white skirt had vigorous Qi flowing in her palm, and she blew out a fist behind Chen Chu.


    See this scene, ye Zhiqiu and others suddenly exclaimed, the girl''s hand is extremely sudden, it is impossible to defend!


    "Two dragons out to sea!"


    But Chen Chu seemed to have eyes behind him. Suddenly he murmured, and in an instant, his hands became claws on his side and grabbed him behind him.


    "Ah


    This familiar voice, this familiar movement, immediately let the girl send out a sharp cry, the forward body of that moment also immediately stopped, rushed toward the rear to shoot away.


    What happened in the secret room is still fresh in my mind. She doesn''t want to be taken advantage of by Chen Chu.


    The two dragons went out to sea, which can be said to be a nightmare for all the girls present.


    Smell the kind of color change, afraid of this life will not forget.


    Seeing the girl''s movements, Chen Chu seemed not surprised at all. He stood in the same place with his hands down and looked around him. He said faintly, "all of you, younger martial brothers and sisters, we are all in the same school now. If you have something to say, why do you have to do it?"


    "You are a whore, who is your younger brother and younger sister


    People looked at Chen Chu fiercely, the anger on his face not only did not slow down, but became more intense.


    If it wasn''t for the reason that it was the west gate, they would all rush forward to tear Chen Chu apart.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, even if you are disciples of the west gate, you can''t hurt the killer, but you can still teach this guy a lesson. Let''s fight together and teach this guy a good lesson!"A teenager pointed to Chen Chu and cried out. The words immediately received the response of countless people.


    They are not allowed to be prepared to give up, which can also reflect from the side, how they hate Chen Chu.


    In the secret room, Chen Chu didn''t have any hands left!


    "Chen Chu, why don''t we go quickly?" Ye Zhiqiu whispered to Chen Chu that she was worried about Chen Chu''s consolation. Now nearly 100 people are present. Even Chen Chu can''t stand it if they do it at the same time.


    Want to know to be able to pass the examination, although some people are also accounted for the lucky element, but most people are relying on their own strength to stand here.


    It can be said that the cultivation of most of these people is not weak.


    It''s OK to deal with one person, but Chen Chu can''t bear to deal with so many people at the same time.


    Chen Chu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and ye Zhiqiu''s words are not unreasonable. It''s very troublesome if he can''t kill so many people at the same time.


    "These guys are really stingy. They''ve been shot for a while, but, one by one." Chen Chu is extremely helpless, he did not expect these young girls to be so angry to themselves.


    "It''s OK for you to complain. You''re a good boy. I didn''t know. I thought you were a rascal."


    Knowing the sarcastic voice of flame in the sea, the flame suddenly corrected: "I''m sorry I said wrong, you are a rogue."


    "Just after entering the west gate, you have offended so many people. You are also a talented person." She saw what happened in the secret room.


    "Yan Yan, you don''t love me any more. I don''t want to pass the examination faster?" Chen Chu''s face was hurt.


    "Rolling calf."


    "Brothers, give this guy a good lesson!"


    All the people in front of him roared, and they were about to rush to Chen Chu.


    Just after entering the west gate, Chen Chu became the target of public criticism and was attacked by the masses.


    It can''t be said that there is no one after, but it is absolutely unprecedented.


    But at this time, a faint voice suddenly sounded from the front.


    "Well, it seems that this new generation is full of energy."

 Chapter 529

    The bland voice suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. In public, they looked at the sound source, and several figures came into sight.


    These young people were all dressed in the clothes of the disciples of the Western Xuanzong. Their robes were light blue, and they were all disciples of the outside world.


    Although they are all outside disciples, the breath of these people is generally much better than that of the people present. Obviously, these people have been joining the west gate for some time.


    "Hello, elder martial brother."


    The crowd is slightly a Leng, this just hastens to a young person who is in charge to hold fist slightly.


    The young man at the head had a pretty handsome face, with a harmless smile on his face, but there was an invisible shadow in his eyes.


    "No harm." The young man waved his hand, and then he looked at a young man and asked, "I don''t know what all the younger martial brothers and sisters are doing here?"


    "We want to teach this asshole a lesson!"


    The young man looked at Chen Chu with a cold look on his face. He was stunned when he heard the speech. However, when the young man told all the things happened in the secret room, he suddenly fell into a trance.


    At the same time, he looked at Chen Chu, which was rather strange.


    After all, Chen Chu''s action like this is indeed a little surprising.


    "You boy, you are very powerful. I thought I was arrogant enough when I entered the west gate, but I didn''t expect you to be more arrogant than me."


    Understand the process of the matter, the young man looked at Chen Chu, could not see his expression.


    Chen Chu looked at the young man faintly, and his perception told him that he was afraid that the young man was not good at coming, but he didn''t seem to care about Chen Chu''s attitude.


    He suddenly looked at all the people present and said with a faint smile: "first make a self introduction. My name is Xiaobai eating. It can also be regarded as your senior brother."


    "Hello, elder martial brother Xiao."


    Hearing this, people look a little strange, but still respectful. Although these young girls are the proud children of their families, they also have their own pride.


    But they are not stupid, since the other side is their own elder martial brother, of course, can not offend.


    "Little idiot? It''s a unique name. " But Chen Chu''s look is very strange, almost to laugh.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi also showed a change in their looks. Their small faces turned red. It could be seen that they were holding back very hard.


    "All the younger martial brothers and sisters, since we are all disciples of the west gate now, that''s a family, so I won''t go around the pass." Xiaobai eat suddenly way, Chen Chumei head frivolous, fox tail finally want to show?


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, if we can do anything, we will not refuse." Respectful to one of them.


    Hearing this, Xiao Bai nodded his head and said, "in fact, I don''t have anything for you to do. On the contrary, I can provide you with the training resources you need."


    As soon as Xiao Baishi said this, many people''s looks changed. Originally, people didn''t know the identity of Xiao Baishi, but it''s not hard to tell from his words that Xiao Baishi seems to have some influence.


    If not, the other party can not say such arrogant words.


    "We, elder martial brother Xiao, are the strongest in the whole outer courtyard. We are qualified to attack the inner gate. Once the internal examination is started, we will certainly enter the inner gate in the future."


    Xiao Bai ate a attendant beside him, his head raised, his face proud.


    I don''t know. I thought he was Xiaobai.


    Hearing the words of the attendant, countless people''s minds changed. They didn''t expect that xiaobaishi had already qualified to enter the inner door.


    We should know that although there is only a word difference between the inner and outer disciples, the gap is extremely huge. It can be said that the resources enjoyed by the inner and outer disciples are quite different.


    Although it was the first time for all of them to enter the Xixuan gate, they knew something about it. Naturally, they knew that it was not easy to become an inner disciple.


    Therefore, although they are the decision of their respective families, Tianjiao can not guarantee that they will be able to enter the inner door.


    Therefore, after hearing that xiaobaishi had the qualification to enter the inner door, many people looked at Xiao Baishi and became more respectful.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, if you have anything to say, as long as we can do it, we will never refuse."


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao Bai''s eating body, which was full of flattery. As for Chen Chu, he was completely ignored.


    "It''s very simple. I want you to join me for nothing." Xiao Bai ate a faint smile and said the purpose of his coming here.


    Smell speech, the presence of an instant into silence, but Xiaobai eat pour is not anxious, but quietly waiting for the reply of the public.


    "Eat for nothing? That''s a stupid name


    "Is it possible for disciples to form alliances within the western gate?" Chen Chu looked at the Xiao Bai and muttered.


    "Brother Juelun, as you said, in order to encourage the disciples to learn from each other and make progress, they are also allowed to create their own alliance.""Xiao Baishi, the leader of the alliance, is also very powerful. Now in the outer courtyard, he is indeed one of the most promising disciples to enter the inner gate."


    The thin monkey whispered that he was not unfamiliar with Xiao Bai.


    I can see that the goods are well prepared before entering the Xixuan gate.


    "Is there no limit to the number of Alliance forces in the west gate?" After understanding, Chen Chu can''t help but ask.


    Xiao Baishou invited all the people present to join his free eating League as soon as he opened his mouth. Is it possible that there is no limit on the number of people in his free eating League?


    We should know that in Tiannan college, the disciples could form Alliance forces, but there were also restrictions on the number of students.


    "Brother peerless, you don''t know. Xiao Baisai was the last disciple who entered the Xixuan gate, but the white eating League was just founded, and there are not many people now. Naturally, he will invite new disciples."


    "After all, most of the old disciples have joined other powerful leagues, so they will not choose to join his new alliance. Only new disciples who are stupid and don''t know what to say can be drawn in. After all, the strength of the alliance is also related to the resources that can be enjoyed. The stronger the alliance is, the more resources it can enjoy." Thin monkey explained, smell speech Chen Chu is thoroughly understand.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, I am willing to join the free food League."


    "I will, too!"


    "Count me in!"


    After a short period of thinking, these young girls made an answer. Almost in the blink of an eye, all of them expressed their willingness to join the free eating League.


    In their opinion, they have just entered the xixuanmen gate, and their strength is still very weak. If there is an alliance willing to take them in, they will naturally be very willing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, most of the people present had already made a statement. The only people who did not express their views were the four Chen Chu people, and the Qing, Han and Han people at the edge of the crowd.


    "I don''t know your five opinions?"


    When he saw the reaction of all the people, the satisfied color of Xiao Bai''s face suddenly fell on Chen Chu and other five people''s bodies, and asked frivolously.

 Chapter 530

    "I''ll forget it." Chen Chu and that Xiao Bai eat four eyes opposite, shake his head, this word falls that Xiao Bai eats this glorious face, instantly cold a few minutes.


    He looked at Chen Chu, and his voice became a little cold: "Oh, why doesn''t this younger martial brother want to join my free food League? You have to know that no league will take you in with new disciples like you. "


    "No, I don''t like the name of free eating League. It''s too white."


    Chen Chu said faintly.


    "Boy, you''re really toasting and not eating or drinking!"


    Chen Chu this words already did not have any to save face, that Xiao white eats suddenly whole face to all sink down.


    Others at the scene looked at Chen Chu with a look of schadenfreude. They were still worried that if Chen Chu joined the free food League as they did, they would not have a chance to deal with Chen Chu.


    But they didn''t expect that Chen Chu didn''t want to join the free eating League and dare to contradict Xiao Bai like this?


    It''s not easy to find yourself!


    "What can you do with me if you don''t eat or drink Chen Chu glanced at Xiao Bai and said, "don''t pretend. I refuse your invitation now. I don''t want to join your free eating League. Do you think I''m very unhappy? Are you going to find someone to wear shoes for me


    When Xiao Baishi just appeared, Chen Chu saw the shadow in his eyes, and knew that he was a man with a small stomach and a strong sense of revenge. If he refused this person''s invitation, he would certainly be targeted or even retaliated.


    In that case, Chen Chu doesn''t need to stick his hot face on his cold butt.


    "Boy, you..." Xiao Bai was shaking with anger. He looked at Chen Chu with a strong chill in his eyes. His fist clenched and his violent breath rose to the sky, like a wild animal that would run away at any time.


    Because Chen Chu a word, said his heart.


    He seems to have come to invite people, but if someone dares to refuse his invitation, he will make life difficult for that person.


    Because of what Chen Chu said in his heart, he was extremely angry.


    But after all, he still forced down the anger in his heart, did not start to Chen Chu.


    It''s just that he didn''t really let go of Chen Chu and didn''t argue with Chen Chu, but he felt that if he acted in his capacity, he would lose his status as a new disciple of Chen Chu.


    "Kill this boy for me, as long as you don''t take his life, fight me to death!"


    That Xiaobai eats to the side two attendant secretly to preach.


    Chen Chu has successfully aroused his anger. If Chen Chu is not allowed to pay the price today, he will not give up.


    "Yes, we will not let you down, elder martial brother Xiao!" Hearing this, the two men rubbed their hands with Bandon, each with a sneer.


    Perhaps with their strength, they are far from those abnormal opponents of the inner gate, but they are still very confident in dealing with a mere new disciple.


    Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that the new disciples in their eyes are not ordinary new disciples.


    Because this new disciple is named Chen Chu.


    "Boy, you''re the first one who dares to talk to elder martial brother Xiao like this. We have reason to attack you for your disrespectful attitude towards elder martial brother."


    The two attendants tilted their heads and put on a roaring appearance. Their eyes suddenly sank when they spoke. They were full of vigorous Qi and rushed to Chen Chu from left to right.


    At this moment, ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shishi and the look of the skinny monkey are instantly dignified to the extreme.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, everything is easy to discuss. We join the free food League, we join the free food League!" See the state of affairs is not good, the thin monkey hastened to Xiao Bai to eat roar way.


    But that Xiaobai eat has been angered by Chen Chu, and he wants to teach Chen Chu a lesson. For the skinny monkey, he seems to have never heard it.


    See this, the thin monkey is really anxious to scratch the ear and cheek.


    Although the two men were followers, they were also a qualified disciple of the outer gate. They had been in the Xixuan gate for a long time. How could Chen Chu be their opponent?


    It was just that his idea had just been born, and it was instantly eliminated.


    Because at this moment, Chen Chu and those two attendants have been fighting together.


    More precisely, it''s not a fight, because it''s just started and it''s over.


    Chen Chu did not retreat, but did not blink. When the two figures were close at hand, Chen Chu suddenly kicked out. This foot was like a split bamboo, swift and sudden, and kicked hard under the crotch of the two people.


    At such close range, the two men could not hide at all, and they were too late to defend.


    Bang -


    Bang -


    at that moment, it was like a sound that was not broken.


    It was the sound of the egg being badly hit. When they followed Bandon, their faces were white, and the sweat oozed from their foreheads. Their bodies stayed in place and squatted slowly toward the ground.


    Two people at the moment the pain, presumably only two people know.


    In front of the scene, let the public see silly, especially see Chen Chu this kick out, the young people present, especially that Xiao Bai eat, immediately feel a pain in the hip.Looking at their two lying on the ground, covering their crotch and screaming, their bodies bent like shrimps, Xiao Baishi looked at Chen Chu again, and the anger in his eyes almost burst out.


    "Boy, you!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I don''t care about it. I didn''t hurt my two senior brothers." Chen Chuyi''s face was "apologetic", but when he said this, he was full of smiles.


    "Boy, you..."


    Xiao Bai took a deep breath and was about to open his mouth, but he was interrupted by Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu looked at Xiao Bai and said, "I''m really sorry, elder martial brother Xiao. I didn''t mean to."


    Even so, Chen Chu''s expression at the moment tells people that Laozi was intentional. What can you do with me?


    This expression, let Xiao Bai eat almost gas back to go.


    "Boy, you..."


    He was about to open his mouth when a faint voice came.


    "Oh, it''s really lively in the courtyard today."


    When his voice was interrupted again, Xiao Baishi finally couldn''t help it any more. He turned around and yelled at the voice behind him: "I''ll go to you. Don''t you know it''s impolite to interrupt others'' conversation at will?"


    But all of a sudden, the Xiao Bai ate but was stunned, because he had already seen the person in front.


    There are only two people from Qianfan. They are a teenager and a girl. They are obviously disciples of the outer courtyard, but they are not afraid of Xiaobai eating.


    "The courtyard is really lively tonight. How can Xiao Bai eat? Are you performing cross talk for new disciples?"


    Two people came to the public, one of the teenagers looked at Xiao Bai to eat, a face of banter said.

 Chapter 531

    "This should be Lu Ming." The thin monkey looked at the boy and whispered.


    "Who is Lu Ming?" Chen Chu was curious.


    "This Lu Ming, like Xiao Baishi, is the best one in the outer courtyard, and the last disciple who hopes to enter the inner gate with that xiaobaishi."


    "If you look at the whole courtyard, I''m afraid that only Lu Ming would dare to contradict Xiao Bai like this." Looking at Lu Ming, the thin monkey looks shocked.


    Just after entering the Xixuan gate, I saw two Tianjiao in the outer courtyard at the same time, which made the skinny monkey very excited. Maybe they were nothing in the eyes of the inner disciples, but in the outer courtyard, they were absolutely powerful.


    It is said that they have never dealt with each other. Now it seems that the news he got is true.


    As expected, as the skinny monkey said, when Lu Ming appeared, Xiao Bai''s face suddenly sank and said in a deep voice, "Lu Ming, what are you doing here?"


    "This yard belongs to your family?" Lu Ming''s face was sarcastic: "I come here, is it difficult to ask you?"


    After Lu Ming''s words, Xiao Bai trembles with anger. Although he is angry, he doesn''t dare to fight Lu Ming, because he knows Lu Ming''s strength. In fact, conflicts broke out between them a long time ago.


    But because of their close strength, neither of them can do anything.


    Lu Ming didn''t pay attention to Xiao Bai''s uncertain expression. Looking around the audience, Lu Ming suddenly set her eyes on Chen Chu and other five people.


    "The five of you are interesting. I like this character. If you don''t dislike it, you can join my eternal alliance." Lu Ming sent out an invitation to Chen Chu.


    After that, he added, "don''t worry, as long as you join my eternal alliance, I promise this guy can''t do anything to you."


    The provocative meaning of this speech is full of, Xiao Bai eats gas, the body begins to tremble.


    To tell you the truth, whether it is Xiaobai eating or Lu Ming, the Kung Fu of naming is really not so good. An idiot is immortal. All in all, it is an idiot''s eternal life.


    At this moment, all people''s eyes are looking at the five people of Chen Chu, waiting for their reply.


    In people''s opinion, most of the five Chen Chu people will choose to join the eternal alliance. After all, the five Chen Chu have already offended Xiao Bai. If they refuse Lu Ming''s invitation, they will offend the two Tianjiao in the outer courtyard.


    "No interest." Suddenly, a faint voice rang out.


    The person who spoke was not Chen Chu, but Qing Han Han.


    Qing, Han and Han are as indifferent as ever, as if the blood in the bones is cold.


    As soon as Qing Han Han said this, Lu Ming''s expression changed slightly. Obviously, Qing Han Han''s face saving work made him a little upset.


    However, compared with Xiao Bai, he knew more about forbearance and did not show his dissatisfaction.


    Instead, he looked at the four of Chen Chu: "what about the four of you?"


    "I''m not interested either." Chen Chu shrugged and said.


    "Chen Chu is not interested, and we will not join." Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi said.


    "Then I I won''t join in, will I? " The thin monkey looks at Lu Ming, trying to tunnel.


    He doesn''t have the courage of Chen Chu. In fact, he was scared when he offended Xiao Bai before. Now he has refused Lu Ming''s invitation. He feels too crazy.


    Just after entering the west gate, he offended all the two Tianjiao in the outer courtyard.


    How to live this life!


    Sure enough, after seeing Chen Chu''s four people''s attitude, Lu Ming''s face was not only low and simple, but also dripped out of the water.


    Previously, Qing Han and Han''s refusal made him feel uncomfortable. Now Chen Chu''s four people all refused him, which made him feel disgraced and his heart was filled with a nameless fire.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Ming, Lu Ming, if I''m here to perform a stand up cross talk today, you''re definitely coming to disgrace."


    "I didn''t expect that none of the new disciples joined your eternal alliance. In my opinion, you''d better dissolve your eternal alliance as soon as possible."


    Xiao Bai eats to burst out laughing, originally also because Lu Ming appears and is not happy with him, at this moment really feels a burst of happiness.


    From the moment he and Lu Ming entered the xixuanmen gate, they began to target each other, but no one could do anything about it. The scene of Lu Ming eating shriveled food is rare.


    "Boy, are you sure you want to turn me down?" Lu Chu''s voice became colder.


    There is even a hint of threat.


    Disgrace is the second. He can''t bear to be ridiculed by his enemy Xiao Bai.


    This time, however, Lu Ming did not get any answer.


    All of a sudden, the figure of Qing Han and Han turned and walked towards the courtyard behind him. At the same time, he reached out and yawned. It seemed that he was too sleepy.


    This expression falls in Lu Ming''s eyes, which is naked contempt.


    The nameless fire burst into the sky.


    There seems to be a mountain protection eruption in the chest.


    "Boy, stop for me!" Lu Ming roared loudly, but Qing, Han and Han ignored.Lu Ming''s blue tendons burst out on his forehead, and his whole body was filled with terror. With a fist, he bombarded the Qing, Han and Han.


    As for Lu Ming''s attack, Qing, Han and Han did not mean to attack at all. They still walked forward, as if they did not feel the wave behind them.


    Seeing this scene, the anger in Lu Ming''s eyes became more intense.


    Just as Lu Ming blows away to Qing, Han and Han, a man suddenly stops in front of him. It is the girl who comes with him.


    "Jinlian, what do you mean?" Lu Ming looks at Jinlian and says angrily.


    "Do you really want to fight against Qing, Han and Han?" Jinlian asked coldly, although the two came together, there was not much communication from the beginning to the end.


    "Why can''t I do it to him?" Lu Ming was angry.


    "You know, his surname is Qing." Jinlian is still that pair of indifferent expression, but her words fall, Lu Ming''s face is changed, seems to think of something, and then her face actually rises a flurry.


    "Do you mean that boy is from Qingshui palace?"


    Jinlian didn''t reply, but she understood everything from her expression.


    Lu Ming''s face is unbelievable. He takes back his momentum and looks at the direction of the departure of Qing, Han and Han. His eyes are full of fear.


    The people of Qingshui palace, looking at the whole dragon roaring Empire, how many people dare to provoke? Recalling that he had dared to attack Qing, Han and Han before, Lu Ming was afraid and did not have the arrogance before.


    Fortunately, he was stopped by Jinlian in time, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Jinlian''s voice did not deliberately lower, smell speech Xiaobai eat look also changed, looking at the direction of the departure of Qing, Han and Han is also a burst of fear.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy was the little prince of Qingshui palace. He even came to the west gate!"


    He didn''t know the identity of Qing, Han and Han before, but when he learned the name of Qing Han Han, he immediately realized that he was scared and shocked.


    Obviously, he knew Qing, Han and Han. In fact, looking at the whole Longxiao Empire, almost no one did not know about this genius, but few people actually met him.


    No wonder he didn''t recognize the identity of Qing, Han and Han for the first time.

 Chapter 532

    When Qing Han and Han left, Xiao Baishi and Lu Ming were relieved. After knowing the identity of Qing, Han and Han, their hearts almost jumped out of their throat.


    Fortunately, in the end, they did not really provoke the Qing, South Korea and South Korea. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Not only would their lives be hard to protect, but also the family forces behind them might be implicated.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the two fell on the four people of Chen Chu.


    However, they were not difficult for Chen Chu. Instead, they looked at Chen Chu in succession and turned away.


    Qing, Han and Han could not be provoked. Chen Chu, a new disciple, could still be provoked.


    I just don''t know if they don''t want to trouble Chen Chu, or because of the previous thing.


    "Whoa, it''s close!"


    Just after they left, the skinny monkey sat on the ground, gasping heavily, and his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    By Xiao Bai eat and Lu Ming, the two outer courtyard Tianjiao with such eyes, he felt half of his soul.


    "Let''s go. We''ll have a rest. There will be a new gate battle tomorrow." Compared with the tension of the skinny monkey, Chen Chu is indifferent.


    The skinny monkey really admires Chen Chu. He can be so calm in the face of such a situation. He has looked at Chen Chu with great respect, at least he can''t do it at all.


    Immediately, several people also returned to the courtyard, began to concentrate, waiting for the start of the new gate row tomorrow.


    "Yan Yan, how long do you think poetry can last as it is today?" In the room, Chen Chu is not sleepy, and asks Yan Yan about the God given body in Bai''s poems.


    Chen Chu is still very concerned about Bai Shishi. Although after persuading the director of Xuantian''s other hospital''s pills, the Divine Body in Bai''s poems has been suppressed, but this is not a long-term plan.


    "The girl''s condition is relatively stable for the time being, and there should be no accident in a short time." Yan Yan said: "just if you can''t find the world tree in time, it''s not a way to drag it down. The power of God''s body will break out eventually."


    "After the suppression of external forces, if the power of God''s body breaks out again, it is absolutely fatal."


    Yan Yan words, let Chen Chu instant dignified to the extreme, this is also his worry place.


    "Well, it would be nice if you were here." Chen Chu suddenly sighed with emotion. Since Xuantian left the courtyard at the beginning, he did not see the ox nose any more.


    Niubi is a master of alchemy. If the ox nose is there, there may be some means to suppress the God given power in Bai''s poems.


    It''s a pity that Chen Chu doesn''t know where the ox nose is now, let alone find it.


    "It seems that I''m going to speed up my cultivation." Chen Chu took a deep breath, and a flash of determination flashed in his eyes. Only by strengthening the speed of cultivation as soon as possible, could he help the poetic disintegration of Bai poetry be endowed with the power of God.


    Chen Chu''s eyes were closed, and the Chinese seal formula in the palm changed. The full-bodied genuine Qi began to flow slowly, and his body was determined to be practiced. Chen Chu was already in the state of cultivation.


    ����


    Time passed, and in a flash the next morning came.


    After a while, they came to the courtyard to wash their eyes.


    When Chen Chu came out of the courtyard, most of the people were already present. When Chen Chu appeared, countless people turned their eyes to Chen Chu.


    However, for the eyes of all, Chen Chu did not care. He looked at Ye Zhiqiu and others: "did you have a good rest yesterday?"


    "Well." Several people nodded.


    "Are you confident in today''s new gate qualifying battle?" Chen Chu asked with a smile.


    "No Said the thin monkey.


    "I didn''t ask you again." Chen Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    "You didn''t say you didn''t ask me. I didn''t know if you were asking me, brother peerless." Said the thin monkey.


    Chen Chu was speechless.


    This guy''s mouth skill is more powerful than that guy at the end of Shen.


    Chen Chu a few people talk about themselves first, and around the young girls are one after another to the bad eyes of Chen Chu, for Chen Chu they are still deeply.


    In this situation, the atmosphere seems a little strange.


    But this strange atmosphere didn''t last long. When all the elders of xixuanmen came here, everyone came to the spirit.


    "The new gate qualifying war is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you. You must seize it."


    The elder of xixuanmen, who told Chen Chu and others yesterday, took them to the martial arts arena of xixuanmen.


    The arena of xixuanmen is very large. Around the arena, there are seats made of special materials. The seats are arranged orderly around the arena, and there is no disorder.


    According to Chen Chu''s estimation, this martial arts arena can accommodate at least one million people. At the same time, this scale is not comparable to other sects.


    But in today''s martial arts arena, there are almost no figures.Although some of the new disciples have been fighting with each other, they have been fighting with each other.


    Therefore, most people are not interested in the so-called rookie competition, so they will not come to the scene to watch.


    "In fact, the rules of this new rank war are relatively simple."


    When Chen Chu and others were brought to the martial arts arena, the elder of the western Xuanmen made a voice and introduced the rules of platoon war.


    As the elder said, the scale of the new gate ranking battle is not large, because there are only 100 new disciples entering the Xixuan gate each time.


    Therefore, the rules are very simple, that is, the single competition system.


    Everyone can choose one person at will to fight, the victory will go to the next round, and the failure will be eliminated directly.


    And when everyone has experienced a battle, there will be a round of rest time, during which you can refuse the challenge of others.


    It is worth mentioning that if I am not in the break time, if I encounter other people''s challenges, I am not qualified to refuse, otherwise I will be regarded as giving up the competition.


    All the people present are not idiots. In addition, the rule is not difficult, and it is easy to master.


    After understanding the rules, all the people present were rubbing their hands, and there was a burning color in their eyes.


    For this rare opportunity, they must firmly grasp it.


    If they are promoted to the inner gate, they will have the best chance to show themselves.


    If not, if they want to go further, they need to take part in the internal examination.


    "Other old men don''t say much. Now that the new gate qualifying battle begins, you can challenge your opponents at will."


    The elder of the west gate pointed to a challenge arena in front of him and said in a loud voice.


    "Boy, do you dare to challenge me?"


    As soon as the western gate elder''s voice fell, there was an arrogant voice.

 Chapter 533

    He was a big boy. He was plain looking, but his whole body seemed full of strength. His high and bulging muscles all told people that he was a strong player.


    The young man said, and jumped to the stage, looking down at Chen Chu.


    "Down with this wicked thief!"


    When he saw the young man on stage, countless young girls raised their arms and cried out.


    At the beginning of the scene in the chamber of secrets, the public still resented it. They all felt that Chen Chu had used three kinds of means to break through the encirclement of so many of them.


    If one-on-one confrontation, they are not afraid of Chen Chu.


    "Chen Chu, be careful." Ye Zhiqiu and others are worried about Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu was already expected, a smile: "don''t worry, this new door assessment, the first two must have me."


    With that, Chen Chu''s toes touched the ground, and the man flew on the stage like a hurricane, facing the young man''s four eyes.


    "It''s really shameless. Such a despicable fellow dares to say such arrogant words in the face of disaster. I think he may climb away from the stage later."


    "If he can win the first two places in the new gate qualifying battle, I will write the name of level 8 gale upside down!"


    Chen Chu''s words did not deliberately lower his voice, and countless people showed a look of satire and disdain.


    For the public ridicule Chen Chu did not care, he looked at the youth in front of the body: "you this is why it is necessary."


    "Don''t talk nonsense and watch the fight!" Obviously, the young man didn''t want to talk nonsense with Chen Chu. He roared and clapped his fists into claws. He patted Chen Chu down.


    Facing this attack, Chen Chu did not hide or dodge.


    The same blow.


    The fight between the two did not display any martial arts skills, but a pure physical impact.


    When he saw Chen Chujing competing with himself for physical strength, the young man was filled with ridicule. The physical strength was his strong point, but when their fists collided, he could not laugh again.


    Bang -


    click and wipe -


    the fists are opposite, and the bone cracking sound that makes teeth sour rings, and even a tragic scream spreads all over the place.


    The fierce young face was deeply wrinkled together, and the whole person was blasted out like a broken line kite.


    Chen Chu''s fist is like iron and steel, which is almost unshakable. When the fist is opposite, the young man''s arm is suddenly shattered.


    Under the huge pain, the teenagers seem to forget to breathe.


    When his body rolled down on the stage, he lost his fighting power. He even had no strength to get up. He covered his arm and screamed.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the original cheering and shouting of the young girls were all dumbfounded, they could not believe everything in front of them.


    It''s just a fight between the two, and it''s all over?


    The young man''s physical strength was not weak. Many of them had seen it with their own eyes in the chamber of secrets. Even they were extremely difficult to deal with the young man.


    However, Chen Chu ended the confrontation in the shortest time in the simplest and most crude way.


    Compared with the surprise and shock of the young girls, ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shishi and the skinny monkey are relieved.


    In particular, he felt that Chen Chu was very strong, but he didn''t expect Chen Chu to be so strong. That young man was also a strong man of transforming gods. If he fought with him, even he didn''t have much confidence!


    "Alas." Chen Chu didn''t feel happy, but sighed.


    "Why do you think you need it?"


    After that, Chen Chu went to the stage. His battle was over and he could go down to rest. Although he did not pay any energy to this battle.


    Under the stage of martial arts, the elder of the western Xuanmen looked at Chen Chu with a twinkle in his eyes. Other people might not have seen it, but he could see it clearly.


    Chen Chuzhi''s ability to crush the young man perfectly depends on his pure physical strength, which is far above that young man!


    "Boy, I formally challenge you. Do you dare to fight?"


    Just as Chen Chu was about to leave the stage, a figure suddenly leaped onto the stage and looked at Chen Chu fiercely. He was still a teenager.


    Even though Chen Chu ended the fight with one punch, it showed the fighting power of terror.


    But many people still feel that Chen Chu is vulnerable.


    "I''ve finished the fight and now I''m going to rest." Chen Chu shakes his head, this is really endless, is not to play for a while, but, did not fall off layer skin, as for so against him?


    "Oh, are you afraid?" Chen Chu''s reply made the young man''s face full of sarcasm and sarcasm.


    The method of encouragement.


    "You can only cheat a fool with such childish provocation." Chen Chu shook his head and added, "but your success has aroused my interest."


    Chen Chu suddenly turned to look at the xixuanmen elder under the stage: "elder, can I continue to accept the challenge?""It''s reasonable to say that you''ve just had a fight, and you''ve got a fight break." The elder Xixuan looked at Chen Chu: "but if you are willing to continue to accept the challenge, of course you can."


    Chen Chu nodded and looked back at the young man in front of him. He hooked his finger: "in this case, let''s go."


    Buzzing -


    almost at the moment of falling voice, the young man disappeared in the same place like a shadow, and when it appeared again, it was already behind Chen Chu.


    The body method and martial arts skills of the youth are extremely strange, and just after the attack, the youth directly burst into full strength, and even the heaven''s way and God ring appeared behind him, without any reservation.


    There is no doubt that the double breath of transforming spirit is displayed.


    Obviously, before that young man''s defeat, let this youth dare not be careless.


    "Now that boy is dead!" Feeling the fierce pressure of the youth, all the young girls became excited again. They clenched their fists one by one, and looked at the martial arts stage. They were afraid that they would miss the wonderful moment in a blink of an eye.


    They all want to know what Chen Chu will do next.


    But no matter what he did, it was futile in the eyes of these young girls.


    In the face of the youth''s offensive, Chen Chu stood in the same place with negative hands, without any movement.


    When the figure of the youth was close to Chen Chu, Chen Chu suddenly moved, but Chen Chu did not break out to destroy god ring, nor did he display any martial arts skills.


    His feet diverged and his body retreated slightly. Between the electric light and flint, the palm grasped the young man''s ankle heavily.


    The young man was startled and turned his wrist, and the sword appeared. Then he cut Chen Chu''s palm.


    As thin as a cicada''s wings, the long sword crossed the space, sending out a burst of wind breaking sound, and the sharp sword idea was full of it.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu is still not in a hurry. The palm holding the young man''s ankle suddenly sweeps forward, and the palm suddenly releases.


    "I''m chonima!"


    Boom -


    as soon as Chen Chu let go, the young man''s body suddenly shot out of the performance platform like a backward shooting star.


    With a cry of surprise, the young man flew straight away from the martial arts stage and shot straight into the ground, splashing a burst of dust.


    His body was blasted into the martial arts stage, and the boy was defeated.


    A losing streak.


    Two people in a row challenged Chen Chu, and both ended in failure.


    And it''s still a crushing defeat.


    This shocked the audience.


    Because from the beginning to the end, Chen Chu didn''t even explode his breath, let alone display his martial arts skills.


    If Chen Chu defeated the first youth, it can show that his physical strength is strong.


    Now, the second young man is full of his strength, even the heaven and God ring are displayed, but Chen Chu still does not display his martial arts skills, so he can easily defeat him.


    Enough to see the horror of Chen Chu.


    It is impossible to defeat a warrior who transforms God into a double cultivation without any real Qi.


    Chen''s eyes changed completely.

 Chapter 534

    When the young man was defeated, the eyes of the xixuanmen elder under the stage also changed. It seemed that Chen Chu had such terrible fighting power.


    "I''ll go. I can''t imagine that the peerless brothers are so powerful!" Under the stage, the thin monkey held out such a sentence for a long time.


    He has been completely shocked by Chen Chu. This NIMA is definitely a fierce man. He thought it was amazing that Chen Chu could win the top ten places in the new gate qualifying battle.


    Now it seems that even if Chen Chu won the first place, he would not be surprised.


    As for the two girls, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi, beside the skinny monkey, showed a knowing smile. When they saw that Chen Chu was ok, they were relieved.


    "Now, is there anyone else to challenge me?" Chen Chu looked around, and his loud voice exploded in the quiet martial arts arena.


    Just smell speech but did not get a person to respond.


    Those young girls, who were originally angry, looked at Chen Chu in silence. After seeing Chen Chu''s terrible fighting power, who would find it boring to challenge Chen Chu?


    The new gate qualifying battle is a rare opportunity. They don''t want their opportunity to end because of Chen Chu.


    Today, seeing the power of Chen Chu, their views on Chen Chu have changed.


    At least in the future, I''m afraid I dare not challenge Chen Chu so easily.


    Seeing no one to fight, Chen Chu went directly down the stage and returned to Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Peerless brother, you just that foot is really handsome, I adore you so much!" Just back, the skinny monkey''s eyes shine tunnel, just like a little fan brother''s appearance.


    See Chen Chu a burst of scalp numbness: "talk about people."


    "When will you teach me that pair of dragons to go out to sea?"


    Chen Chu:


    When Chen Chu left the stage, the new gate row continued as usual, and then many people began to fight.


    However, among these people, the strongest cultivation is the triple realm of transforming God, which can not attract Chen Chu''s interest at all.


    Among all the people, Chen Chu had no fear, so for the first two places in the new gate ranking battle, Chen Chu was sure to win, but there was one exception.


    Qing, Han and Han.


    For this Qing, Han and Han, Chen Chu is still more afraid, even if the other side has not revealed the means from the beginning to the end, but Chen Chu felt a great oppression on him.


    After all, the cultivation of this guy is far above himself.


    At present, the Qing Dynasty, Han and Han Dynasty had already completed their cultivation in the later period of transforming gods. Chen Chu was not an opponent, and the cultivation gap was too large.


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu couldn''t help but look at the crowd. Where he could see, Qing Han Han was sitting cross legged and deaf to the shouting around him.


    Half an hour passed, during which no one was challenging Chen Chu.


    As for ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shishi and lean monkey, they are all challenged respectively. Ye Zhiqiu''s accomplishments are the weakest among the three, which is the pinnacle of embryo cultivation.


    However, her opponent is a strong one who can transform the spirit into the spirit, so just after she came to power, ye Zhiqiu took the initiative to admit defeat and was directly eliminated.


    As for the skinny monkey, his challenger is also a young man who transforms God.


    It is reasonable to say that in the same realm, the skinny monkey should be able to persist for a period of time even if it is defeated by the opponent. However, it is not long after the two fight that the skinny monkey is blown away by a blow.


    Chen Chu found that this guy''s foundation was really bad. Although he was in the realm of spiritual transformation, his combat power was only comparable to the cultivation of his peak accomplishments. Chen Chu was a little embarrassed and speechless about how this guy practiced.


    Let Chen Chu speechless, or this guy''s face: "don''t deceive young poor, 30 years east and 30 years Hexi."


    However, to Chen Chuxin''s relief, Bai Shishi successfully defeated the challenger.


    The challenger of Bai''s poetry is a girl who transforms God into God. However, Bai''s poetry is nothing but the cultivation of transforming God. However, under the two people''s hands, Bai''s poetry has always been in the ascendant.


    It''s no joke.


    Although the divine body of Bai''s poems has not been fully awakened, the body has already been transformed by the power of God''s body. It is expected that Bai''s poetry can surpass the cultivation and crush the girl.


    If we fully awaken the God given body, I am afraid that the fighting power of Bai poetry will be stronger.


    In addition to Han Bai''s poems, Han''s poems are very clear.


    From the beginning to the end, no one challenged the Qing, Han and Han Dynasties. It seems that they are worried about their strength. In fact, this is normal. After all, people''s accomplishments are placed here, and they are qualified to become inner disciples.


    Unless it''s cerebral palsy, how can anyone take the initiative to challenge this guy?


    According to Chen Chu''s estimation, this guy may be able to enter the top two without fighting.


    Several hours later, the battle came to an end. A total of 100 people were on the scene, and more than 90 people were eliminated. Now there are only Chen Chu, Bai Shishi, Qing Han Han and a young girl.


    Other people''s need not say much, as for this young girl, can finally stand here, naturally is not weak, is the transformation God triple cultivation."I challenge you. Come on stage."


    The only girl who was left suddenly stood on the stage of martial arts, and hooked on the poems and poems.


    The girl''s face is good, belonging to a very good-looking kind, but compared with the white poetry is pale.


    There are only a few people left in the scene. Chen Chu is not sure. She can''t beat Han Han. As for the young man, she turns into a God.


    Therefore, the weakest opponent at present is Bai Shi Shi.


    After Bai Shishi came to power, he fought with the girl. With the cultivation of transforming God, they were even.


    Thus, we can see the horror of the divine body.


    However, this state did not last too long. After all, Bai''s poetry cultivation was not as good as that of the other party. Therefore, he soon lost his strength and began to fall below, and soon he was defeated.


    "Sister Shi Shi, it''s very good that you can get to this step with the cultivation of transforming God." After Bai Shi Shi Shi returned, ye Zhiqiu comforted him that he was afraid of Bai Shi Shi''s loss.


    But Bai Shi Shi is a light smile, that he is OK.


    "This little girl, it''s weird."


    Not far away, the elder of the west gate was watching Bai Shi Shi closely, with a faint light in his eyes.


    "Peerless, come on stage."


    All of a sudden, a roar rang out, and the figure of a young man had fallen on the stage.


    The young man looked at Chen Chu with a look of fear. If he could, he would not want to challenge Chen Chu, but there was no way. There were four people left and he.


    That young girl just experienced a battle, is recuperating, and Qing Han Han he can''t afford to be provoked, think again and again can only challenge Chen Chu.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu nodded to Ye Zhiqiu and others.


    "Peerless brother, come on The thin monkey said excitedly.


    Chen Chu nodded, and immediately his figure flew on the stage and landed in front of the young man.


    "Watch the move


    The young man made a sudden move without any sign. His whole body was full of genuine Qi. The ring of heaven and God was buzzing behind him. In his palm, a long silver stick appeared, and he suddenly smashed it towards Chen Chu.


    This stick is as fast as lightning and as fast as thunder.


    Youth is to preempt.


    In the face of the young man''s attack, Chen Chu took out a long whip, and instilled his true Qi into his body, and immediately the purple thunder stirred.


    Chen Chu palms forward a swing, purple whip portable, with the threat of terror to the front, as if to cut through the space.


    Zilala

 Chapter 535

    The whip thunder is natural.


    The purple thunder whip carries the rolling thunder and shoots towards the young man. The young man is shocked and reaches out his hand to block the long stick across his chest.


    Zilala -


    at the next moment, the sound of electric current explodes in the ear, and the purple thunder whip is like a thunder python with spiritual fire. It entangles the young man''s long silver stick. No matter how hard the young man exerts his strength, he can''t break free, and the anxious boy is sweating.


    This kind of weapon is not common. It is very difficult to appear when fighting against the enemy. It is the first time for a teenager to encounter a whip weapon. Obviously, some of them are inexperienced.


    Zilala -


    just as a teenager, trying to free the stick from the long whip, suddenly a thunder burst, and then the endless purple thunder on the purple thunder whip began to spread towards the long stick.


    The thunder spread very fast, almost in an instant the silver stick was covered by purple thunder.


    The breath of terrible thunder roared in the air.


    "I Cao!"


    The young man was shocked and directly released his hands holding the stick.


    And when he just released his hands holding the stick, the stick was completely submerged in the sea of thunder.


    Zilala -


    the young man was dazed at the long stick submerged by the thunder. Suddenly, Chen Chu''s big hand shook, and the purple thunder whip swept across. He threw the long stick out and fired at the young man.


    The force of the terrible thunder exploded in the air.


    Purple whip shadow gradually enlarged in the pupil, the boy felt a death threat, and directly screamed: "I give up, I give up!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the purple thunder whip that came to him suddenly stopped. It was less than an inch away from him.


    Looking at the purple thunder whip nearby, the boy''s chest heaved violently and gasped heavily. He felt that he had walked through the dead door.


    Although the new gate qualifying war is also prohibited under the pain killer.


    But if he shouts a step slower, serious injury will definitely appear.


    Although in the eyes of young people, they are not disappointed with Chen''s strength.


    In terms of the terms he has obtained, he has been able to obtain a lot of resources, and he did not expect to hit the top two at all.


    "Now it''s up to you."


    When the youth stepped off the stage, Chen Chu was purple thunder whip swing, looking at the only girl.


    "I give in."


    The girl looked at Chen Chu, and her beautiful face turned white. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said that she even admitted defeat directly.


    She can see clearly the battle between Chen Chu and the young man under the stage of martial arts practice. She has the same fighting power as that young man, or even worse than that young man.


    Even the youth were defeated by Chen Chu, she can only go up to insult herself.


    Seeing the girl admit defeat, Chen Chu shrugged his shoulders, took up the purple thunder whip and walked towards the stage. Now, there are only him and Qing Han Han.


    No matter which of them is the first, he has entered the top two and has been able to be promoted directly to the inner disciple.


    Therefore, Chen Chu did not intend to continue the next battle.


    But before Chen Chu stepped down from the stage, suddenly a figure appeared on the stage.


    Qing, Han and Han.


    Qing Han Han looked at Chen Chu: "I challenge you."


    "I give in." Chen Chu said.


    "Don''t worry, I will suppress my accomplishments to the same level as you. I just want to compete with you."


    Qing Han Han looked at Chen Chu''s cold tunnel.


    "Yes." Chen Chu nodded and did not refuse.


    After all, Chen Chu is also a restless person, is very fond of fighting, especially with the strong, so as to see their own shortcomings.


    If this Qing Han Han really suppressed his cultivation to the same level as himself, Chen Chu was confident that he could defeat this guy.


    Chen Chuzhi is afraid of this guy because of his cultivation.


    In the same realm, Chen Chu has not yet failed.


    "Pay attention."


    Han Han of Qing Dynasty nodded slightly, suddenly his figure flickered, and the shadow of Taoism appeared. When it appeared again, it was already behind Chen Chu.


    Qing Han and Han clenched their fists, and a fist went towards the back of Chen Chu''s head, which made the space concussion and the air billow.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Chen Chu was shocked and reacted quickly, but Chen Chu had no choice at this distance.


    It can only be resisted in front.


    Chen Chu punched out.


    Boom -


    the two fists were opposite, and a wave of air shot from the center of the fist to all directions.


    After one punch, Chen Chu and Qing Han Han''s bodies fell back at the same time, and Chen Chu stepped back several steps.


    However, the Qing Dynasty, Han Dynasty and Han Dynasty retreated dozens of steps, retreated to the edge of the stage and almost fell off the stage.


    The Qing Dynasty, Han Dynasty and Han Dynasty really suppressed the cultivation, otherwise Chen Chu Duan could not have pushed it back.


    But even so, Chen Chu was still shocked. He walked all the way from Qingzhou, and the people in the same realm could hardly walk back and forth in his hands. However, the Qing, Han and Han Dynasties were able to resist his attack."Yes, you are strong, but you didn''t disappoint me." Qing Han Han said to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu tiny smile: "you also can''t bear."


    Qing Han Han nodded: "I''m not your opponent to compete with physical strength."


    "But then I''m going to be serious."


    After that, a huge lotus rose up behind the hurricane.


    The lotus is only a few feet in size, but it is as beautiful as it is in essence. However, it is not a real lotus flower. What it contains is violent power.


    Martial arts!


    White lotus blooming!


    Han Yi of the Qing Dynasty pointed out that the lotus behind was like an invisible force, sending out a strong breath and shooting at Chen Chu.


    The speed of the lotus is very fast. When it comes to Chen Chu, the lotus suddenly expands rapidly. On the lotus, there are cracks in the road.


    It''s a kind of range killing technique.


    This scene makes Bai Shishi and others under the stage feel extremely anxious. Although they are far away from each other, they can still feel the terrible power contained in the lotus.


    This Qing, Han and Han were not ordinary people. They were worried that Chen Chu was normal.


    Even Chen Chu adored the skinny monkey very much, also can''t help but pinch a sweat.


    But Chen Chu himself, is suddenly smiling.


    Chen Chu turns his wrist and starts with the black and yellow sword.


    After instilling the true Qi, the Rune of Tiannan sword suddenly flickers, releasing the sword that wants to cut the sky.


    "This sword!"


    On the same day, Nanjian appeared, and even the Qing, Han and Han''s pupils shrank.


    He has not seen Tianqi, but he has never seen such a special weapon as Tiannan sword.


    The breath contained in it even goes far beyond the heavenly tools!


    "When the sky changes, it startles the sky."


    Chen Chu held Tiannan sword in his hand and roared, just like a natural moat crushing the lotus flower.


    Roar -


    when the sword shadow falls and the lotus flower is chopped, the power of terror is like a beast out of the cage, which is no longer under control. In an instant, it shoots out from the lotus and sweeps around wildly.


    The ripples submerged the whole stage.


    The crowd was silent.


    After a moment, the ripples begin to dissipate.


    Chen Chu clothes broken, holding Tiannan sword standing in place, gasping for breath.


    As for Han, it''s better for Han to wipe his mouth slowly.


    Qing Han Han, injured!

 Chapter 536

    "Can''t you imagine that this guy is so strong?"


    "No, it''s the Qing, the South and the South who will be suppressed. Otherwise, that guy will never be the opponent of the Qing, the South and the south."


    "But in the same realm, it''s enough to see that guy''s ability."


    After a brief period of astonishment, the crowd began to make bursts of cool breath.


    At the moment, it is difficult to make clear who is the talent of Han Xiaochu before they defeat the Han Empire.


    However, when Han Han of Qing Dynasty suppressed his accomplishments to the same level as Chen Chu, he was not Chen Chu''s opponent. Does this not mean that Chen Chu is still far ahead of Qing Han and Han in terms of talent?


    Thinking of this, people look at Chen Chu''s eyes have completely changed, and complexion is complex.


    In the chamber of secrets on that day, Chen Chu''s magic power made the young people''s crotch pain. The girls were embarrassed by the two dragons'' going out to sea. The vulgar people in people''s eyes now show such extraordinary talents.


    How can their hearts not be complicated?


    Today''s Chen Chu not only shows his talent, but also shows his terrible fighting power. If Chen chuqiang broke through their defense on that day, could he really not break through?


    "You are very strong. I am not your opponent in the same realm."


    Han Han of Qing Dynasty wiped out the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. He looked at Chen Chu. Instead of any anger in his eyes, he appreciated it very much.


    "You are not bad. You are a rare opponent I met in the same realm." Chen Chu said with a smile that the other side didn''t mean to challenge him. They just had a simple exchange of views. Moreover, Han and Han of Qing Dynasty suppressed their accomplishments to the same level as him.


    In fact, for the Qing, Han, and Han, Chen Chu''s impression is still good.


    For Chen Chu''s words, Qing Han Han can''t deny: "today is my defeat, I''m looking forward to the day when I really fight with you."


    "I''m looking forward to that day, too." Chen Chu nodded and said.


    The battle between the two ended with Chen Chu''s victory. Before that, no one thought that Chen Chu would win the final victory.


    When the battle between the two men is over, it also indicates that the curtain of the new gate ranking war of this session has come to an end.


    According to the rules of the rank war, the top ten people will get good training resources, while the top two will be promoted to inner disciples directly.


    Chen Chu and Na Qing Han Han sat in the first and second place respectively. After the qualifying battle, the elder of Naxi Xuanmen came to the two people and handed them a name plate respectively.


    In contrast, the name plate is more heavy, and even the breath on it is more special. It is the exclusive name plate of inner disciples.


    Chen Chu and Qing, Han and Han, are now inner disciples.


    Looking at the name plate of the inner door in two people''s hands, countless people at the scene were envious.


    As soon as I entered the Xixuan gate, I was promoted to be a disciple of the inner gate. It can''t be described as promising any more. It''s just a blockbuster.


    Chen Chu and Qing, Han and Han have become the biggest black horse of this new sect disciple. They will certainly be trained by the sect in the future!


    It''s a pity that all of this has nothing to do with them.


    "Now that you are our inner disciples of the west gate, you must step up your practice and never enjoy the success." The elder of xixuanmen looked at the two humanitarians: "if you don''t want to be hanged in the honor Pavilion of the war god sect, you should step up your cultivation. Time is running out."


    After saying these strange words, the elder of the west gate left directly.


    "Honor pavilion?" Chen Chu was stunned. Listening to his tone, he seemed to scorn the cultivation and it would be life-threatening. Is it that the West Xuan sect is so strict with its disciples and his accomplishments are not up to the standard, is it possible that he has to kill them on the spot?


    "Our xixuanmen and the war god sect have always been at loggerheads. The discord is not only in the dark, but also in the open."


    "At the beginning, xixuanmen was the overlord of the whole dragon roaring empire. No one could shake it, but the God of war came up behind and directly occupied the position of overlord."


    "Do you know why?" Qing, Han and Han suddenly spoke.


    "For what?" Chen Chu asked subconsciously.


    "Because the original two major sects set a life and death battle, every year, the two major sects will send top Tianjiao to fight."


    "And it is in this battle of life and death of zongmen that I don''t know how many xixuanmen Tianjiao''s body has disappeared."


    "Therefore, the position of xixuanmen began to decline, and was finally surpassed by the war god sect."


    The cold tunnel of Qing, Han and Han.


    Chen Chu''s heart leaped wildly when he heard the speech. He thought that the rise of the war god sect was due to the Lord of the war god sect.


    But now it seems that the matter is not as simple as he thought. There was a life and death battle between the two major sects!


    Now Chen Chu understood the meaning of the elder''s words.


    "It''s less than half a year away from zongmen''s life and death battle. You should pay close attention to practice. I don''t want you to fall into the war god sect as a rare opponent." After that, Qing, Han and Han turned and left.


    As for Chen Chu, he returned to Ye Zhiqiu and others."Peerless brother, you are so handsome. I didn''t expect that even Qing, Han and Han are not your opponents!" Chen Chu just returned to the crowd, ushered in the lean monkey that shining eyes.


    "Don''t put a high hat on me. If Qing, Han and Han don''t suppress cultivation, I will not be his opponent." Chen Chu shook his head.


    "Hum, but in the same realm, Qing Han and Han are not peerless brothers. You can see that your talent is above that of Qing Han and Han."


    "That''s the talent of Qing, Han and Han. If you look at the top of the whole dragon roaring Empire, peerless brother, your talent should be above him, and your future will certainly be boundless."


    "If you are successful in the future, you should pay more attention to my younger brother." The thin monkey was very excited.


    Chen Chu didn''t have a good look at this guy. If Shen Mo was here, these two guys would certainly have a good appetite.


    "Zhiqiu poetry, you must step up the practice, must catch up in the inner door examination, become inner disciples." Chen Chu suddenly said.


    Although there is a word difference between the inner and outer disciples, the resources they can enjoy are quite different.


    And the internal examination, only once a year, there is not much time for the next assessment. If the two women miss, they will have to wait for a year.


    The gap in resources within one year is enough to widen a lot of distance.


    "Internal examination, I should have no problem." Bai Shi Shi said, the cool tone is full of unquestionable confidence.


    But ye Zhiqiu is worried: "I may have some difficulties."


    After all, ye Zhiqiu doesn''t have the realm of transforming God.


    Chen Chu smile: "is there still me?"


    As they chatted, they walked out of the arena.


    But Chen Chu did not follow a few people back to the courtyard, but on the way to find a reason to leave.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s cultivation is still low and must be improved as soon as possible. He has just broken through the transformation of God and needs a large number of magic elixirs.


    It''s time to get back to business.


    After all, he is the supreme alchemist.

 Chapter 537

    The West Xuanmen gate is very large and unexpected. I''m afraid the area is incomparable to dozens of other Xuantian courtyards.


    Many elders and disciples can be seen everywhere in the west gate, but they don''t talk to each other very much. It seems that they are in a hurry.


    The law of xixuanmen is cruel. If you want to be strong, you can not insist on it. You need a lot of talent, but you can''t get rich resources only by talent.


    In order to obtain rich resources, we still need to rely on ourselves to compete.


    After knowing the life and death of Zong clan, Chen Chu was dignified. Although he was incomparable among the new disciples, Chen Chu was still weak in front of the real Tianjiao.


    Not to mention, after the clan''s life and death war, the God of war was arrogant.


    Therefore, Chen Chu must improve his cultivation as much as possible before the coming of zongmen''s life and death war.


    Others may encounter obstacles such as bottlenecks when they improve their accomplishments, but Chen Chu hardly has this problem. As long as the resources are enough, Chen Chu can make unlimited breakthroughs.


    Now what Chen Chu needed was Huashen pill.


    A lot of Huashen pills.


    After a great circle in the west gate, Chen Chu finally found a place to sell medicinal materials.


    Elixir Pavilion.


    In this miraculous medicine Pavilion, the quantity of medicinal materials sold is very complete, even some precious medicinal materials are in stock.


    And here can not only sell medicinal materials, but also pills are sold together.


    As soon as Chen chugang entered the herbal medicine Pavilion, a young girl warmly welcomed him. Chen Chu looked at the wide range of medicinal materials on the wooden cabinets around him, saying that it was absolutely false if he didn''t feel excited.


    But when I saw the price of medicinal materials, I was dumbfounded.


    No money!


    At the beginning, Chen Chu gave all the Lingjing to the master of Ziling Xianzong.


    At present, Chen Chu has no money at all.


    Even if he has a VIP card from Huayun, he can enjoy a discount, but he has no money to enjoy a wool discount.


    "It seems that if you want to refine Huashen pill, you must find a way to make money."


    Chen Chu shook his head tired and said that even if he was an alchemist, he needed too much resources to break through, so even though he was an alchemist, Chen Chu had been relatively poor.


    Although the alchemists made huge profits, they could not offset the terrible consumption of Chen Chu.


    I''m afraid that only to rob, in order to get the Spirit Crystal faster and easier.


    Thinking about it, Chen Chu is ready to leave the elixir Pavilion.


    However, at this time, two figures came to face. They were Lu Ming and the Golden Lotus.


    "Oh, isn''t this the incomparable genius who won the first place in the new gate ranking war? How come you are also an alchemist?"


    Lu Ming looks at Chen Chu from top to bottom, smiling rather than laughing. Obviously, he already knows that Chen Chu won the first place in the new gate.


    Although there are also people who buy pills, for some reasons, the price of pills sold in the elixir Pavilion is generally too high. Therefore, most of the people who come to the shop come here to buy medicinal materials, alchemists.


    So he was surprised to see Chen Chu appear here.


    Chen Chu didn''t answer Lu Ming''s words, and walked around the other side toward the outside.


    But Lu Ming is a flash of the body, block in front of Chen Chu, Chen Chu''s face instantly sank down.


    Lu Ming raised her eyebrows and said with a light smile, "you are a brilliant genius. Do you have no money to buy medicine?"


    "If you had chosen to join me yesterday, maybe I would have funded you, but now even if you want to join me, I won''t agree."


    Yesterday, Chen Chu refused his invitation in front of the public, which could be said to trample on his face.


    Now meet again, his words are extremely sharp, is bound to find yesterday''s humiliation back.


    "Have you finished?" Chen Chu said faintly.


    After that, he turned around and walked outside the door, regardless of Lu Ming''s reaction.


    For this insidious guy, Chen Chu doesn''t want to have too much contact.


    Lu Ming clenched his fist, and blue veins sprang up on his forehead. Originally, he wanted to satirize Chen Chu, but Chen Chu behaved like this. He was like a punch on cotton, soft and weak.


    This feeling is called bending.


    "Boy!" Lu Ming suddenly turns around and yells at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu looked at this guy coldly: "what else?"


    "If you don''t have a spirit crystal, I can give you a way out."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Chu stops. He doesn''t think Lu Ming is a kind reminder, but he stops.


    Because Chen Chu is really lack of Spirit Crystal.


    "Alliance trial." Lu Ming is a light tunnel.


    ����


    After a while, Chen Chu followed Lu Ming and Jin Lian to a magnificent loft.


    The loft is extremely spacious, and it can accommodate tens of thousands of people. The layout of the loft is simple, and there is hardly any surplus. There are only hundreds of stone platforms standing in the center of the attic.These stone platforms, each of which is several feet high, has a special breath on it, and can withstand great impact.


    These stone platforms are similar to the Yanwu stage, but Chen Chu feels a little bit of the power of the array. The stone platform is not simple.


    At present, in addition to Chen Chu and others in this attic, there are thousands of scattered people gathered here, these people scattered on the stone platform.


    On the stone platform, there are many people fighting fiercely.


    But the opponents of these people''s fierce battle are all kinds of virtual figures!


    The appearance of Chen Chu and others did not attract much attention. They took Chen Chu to an open stone platform, and Lu Ming said in a light way:


    "here is the League test. There are special arrays in the stone platform, which can gather powerful opponents and win points when fighting with them."


    "And points are a sign of the strength of an alliance. The higher the score, the stronger the league ranking, the more resources you can obtain. Points can also be directly converted into crystal."


    "If you are short of money, you can come here to challenge, but the alliance trial can only be opened by those with Alliance forces. Although you have not joined the alliance, I can open it for you."


    Lu Ming took a look at Chen Chu who was quite alert and continued: "don''t worry. You can take the place of my eternal alliance to challenge this alliance trial. I will exchange the points you get for Lingjing."


    Hearing the speech, Chen chulue pondered slightly and finally nodded.


    Although he knew that Lu Ming would not be kind, he was very interested in Chen Chu''s trial.


    After the decision, Chen Chu''s figure leaped up and stood on the stone platform.


    As for Lu Ming, he reached out and took out a special name plate with three big characters of eternal life Alliance on it.


    In fact, in the west gate, each alliance member has an alliance name plate. Disciples can establish an alliance, but they need to register in the sect. After registration, the clan will issue alliance nameplates to open the alliance trial.


    The existence of this alliance trial can be said to be to stimulate the breakthrough between the alliances.


    In the front of the stone platform, there is a stone tablet. The stone tablet is only a few inches in size, which is not very arrogant. In the center of the stone tablet, there is a special groove, which matches the alliance name plate in Lu Ming''s hand.


    Lu Ming takes a look at Chen Chu on the stone platform. With a strange smile on his mouth, Lu Ming immediately reaches out and puts the name plate into the groove.


    Hum -


    the name plate is perfectly inlaid with the groove, which makes all kinds of light flicker on the nameplate, and countless Rune lines extend on the originally dark stone tablet.


    The lines of the rune are just like a dragon in a row. They take the stone tablet as the center and go towards the stone platform.


    The strong power of the array circulates, and the whole stone platform is immediately covered by a towering boundary.


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ming''s mouth is even more strange, just like an old fox eating chicken.

 Chapter 538

    And the Golden Lotus beside him, is from the beginning to the end has no words, just coldly looks at this scene.


    When the array was triggered, the towering boundary covered the stone platform where Chen Chu was located. The space in front of Chen Chu began to twist. Then the powerful force of the array appeared, forming a virtual shadow of human form.


    The shadow of the figure was faint, and the whole body was light. It could not see the appearance clearly, but its momentum was not weak. It was the same as Chen Chu''s.


    "How can this array feel the challenger''s realm and condense the virtual shadow of the same realm?" Chen Chu''s face was full of curiosity.


    After the virtual shadow of the human figure condenses, countless runes flow in the center of the stone platform, forming a zero character, which should be the integral display area.


    Today''s Chen chugang has just tried, and has not got any points, but as Chen Chu kills these illusions, his points will start to grow.


    After that, there was no force from the water.


    Chen Chu''s eyes move, do not hide, do not flash, there is no fancy punch like in front of the boom.


    Bang -


    with one blow, the virtual shadow was smashed into pieces.


    The battle was over at the beginning.


    "This..."


    "Is this boy a monster?"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ming under the stone platform is surprised and widens her eyes. She can''t believe what she sees.


    The stone platform carries the induction array, which, as Chen Chu conjectured, will condense the matching virtual shadow as the opponent according to the cultivation of the experimenter.


    In order to let the experimenter fully show their potential.


    As for why it is not to pool a stronger opponent, it is also very simple.


    Nima''s one punch will cripple you. Then try a wool.


    However, although it is the same realm, the condensed virtual shadow is also extremely powerful. Lu Ming once challenged this alliance trial. At the beginning, it was extremely difficult to kill a virtual shadow.


    Can Chen Chu, but so the end of the battle!


    How can this not let Lu Ming be shocked, not only Lu Ming, but also the indifferent Jinlian.


    Lu Ming didn''t bring Chen Chu here out of kindness. In fact, he had his own purpose, and his purpose was to let Chen Chu fall in this trial.


    In fact, the trial is divided into ten levels, and each level is divided into ten small levels.


    The first level of the first level is the virtual shadow of the same realm of war, while the second level of the first level is two virtual shadows of the same realm of war.


    As for the first level of the second level, it is a virtual shadow that the battle is one level higher than one''s own.


    And so forth.


    So even if the experimenter can kill the virtual shadow, the shadow will only become more and more strong, and even later, the experimenter''s life will be in danger.


    These virtual shadows are condensed by the array, but they have no consciousness. What they have is endless will to kill.


    However, in order to avoid the fall of the disciples, if they are defeated during the trial, they can cancel the trial through the League name plate.


    But Chen Chuke did not join any league, and he did not have a league name plate on his body.


    It also indicated that Chen Chu could not cancel the trial on his own.


    As long as Lu Ming doesn''t cancel it, Chen Chu will eventually die on the stone platform.


    This is the purpose of Lu Ming''s bringing Chen Chu here. When Chen Chu doesn''t support him, he can pretend that he has something to leave. Even if Chen Chu dies on the stone platform at that time, it has nothing to do with him.


    But he didn''t expect Chen Chu to be so tough.


    "You look down upon it." Jinlian takes back her eyes and says faintly.


    Lu Ming sneered coldly: "even if he has some means, then how?"


    "As long as I don''t cancel the trial, the shadow behind will become stronger and stronger, and the boy will eventually die here."


    "That''s the price he paid for offending me."


    Lu Ming clenched his fists and looked grim.


    Chen Chu did not know about the conversation between the two people on the stage, because the boundary not only blocked all the ripples, but also cut off all sounds.


    "Is this the League trial? It seems that it''s not as hard as you think


    After killing that virtual shadow, Chen Chu found that the number in the center of the stone platform had changed, directly into a thousand.


    That is to say, after killing a virtual shadow, Chen Chu directly gained 1000 points, but he did not know how many spirit crystals could he exchange for the 1000 points?


    Buzzing -


    just as Chen Chu was stunned, suddenly the space in front of him was distorted again, and the power of the majestic array was revealed, and the virtual shadow was condensed again in front of Chen Chu.


    But this time, they are two empty shadows.


    The two ways have the shadow of transforming the God into a re cultivation.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Looking at the two empty shadows, Chen Chu instantly came to be interested.


    I thought this alliance trial was boring, but now it doesn''t look like what I imagined.Hum -


    this time, Chen Chu did not choose to be passive. Instead, he stepped on the sword shadow and killed him.


    Chen Chu''s hands into a fist, this time still did not use any martial arts skills, nor did he break out any momentum, just a simple punch, pure physical strength.


    The fist was as fast as thunder and fell down.


    Bang Bang -


    the two virtual shadows were smashed by Chen Chu''s fist before they could make any defense.


    Two virtual shadows, once again killed in an instant!


    If there is no transformation of the body, Chen Chu may have some difficulty in dealing with these two virtual images.


    However, with the blessing of Zao Hua Lian Ti, Chen Chu''s elixir field is different from ordinary people. Although Chen Chu only focuses on transforming God, his elixir field is even more majestic than a triple warrior.


    What''s more, Chen Chu was against the heaven. He was born against the heaven, and the God ring of heaven had also changed into a god of destruction ring.


    With this blessing, Chen Chu did not have any difficulty with the martial arts of the same realm.


    When these two virtual shadows were killed, the number in the center of the stone platform changed again and became 3000.


    Chen Chu was a little disappointed at this. He thought that the more points he could get, the more points he could get. Now it seems that every shadow can only add 1000 points.


    "It''s a flash kill again?"


    Lu Ming''s face under the stone platform is not calm. If Chen Chu could kill the empty shadow instantly before, the shadow can still be explained. However, when Chen Chu can directly kill two empty shadows in the same realm, it is a little frightening.


    You know, even if it''s Tianjiao of the west gate, it''s very difficult to deal with the virtual shadow of the same realm.


    He has never seen anyone who can kill and test virtual shadow so easily!


    "Well, even if you''re going to die, you''re not going to die here today!"


    Shocked for a moment, Lu Ming''s eyes burst out with resentment.


    Lu Ming looks at everything in the stone platform, eager to see the scene of Chen Chu being killed by virtual shadow.


    It''s just that he''s doomed to be disappointed.


    When the two virtual shadows are killed, it is almost a flash of Kung Fu, and the virtual images emerge again.


    This time there are three.


    But in the face of these three virtual images of the same realm, Chen Chu is still a simple blow to kill!


    Four virtual shadows emerge.


    Bang -


    kill with one blow.


    Five virtual shadows emerge.


    Bang -


    it''s still a fight.


    Six virtual shadows emerge.


    Bang, bang, bang -


    it''s still a punch!

 Chapter 539

    This scene directly makes Lu Ming and others under the stage look silly. Even many people present are attracted to the scene.


    The whole loft is very large, which is called the testing place of alliance.


    This is the test place for all Alliance forces in the western Xuanmen gate. It can test out the combat power and future of an alliance. It can challenge itself and fight for glory for the alliance at the same time.


    Here, there are not only the outer court alliance, but also the inner court alliance.


    But at this moment, both the people of the outer court alliance and the inner court alliance are attracted by Chen Chu.


    "Is this boy a monster? Is he challenging trial or trial challenging him


    "Is this the pride of heaven hidden in the west gate?"


    "I don''t think so. Don''t you find that his clothes are the clothes of the disciples of the outer courtyard?"


    "This boy is a disciple of the outer courtyard. He is just a disciple of the outer courtyard. He has such fighting power?"


    Many people''s eyes have turned to Chen Chu, and even some people who are carrying out the trial even cancelled the trial and came to Chen Chu''s stone platform.


    Soon Chen Chu''s stone platform was surrounded by people watching the war, and they turned their eyes to Chen Chu.


    For Chen Chu''s strength, they were moved by countless people, even those inner disciples were no exception. You should know that these virtual shadows are the strength of the same realm.


    Among all the people present, although there were some strong ones, they could not be as relaxed as Chen Chu.


    If you know, you will know that Chen Chu is trying.


    I don''t know. I thought Chen Chu was on holiday.


    There is no exaggeration. Chen Chu''s shock to people is too great.


    Especially when he saw the clothes of Chen Chu''s disciples in the outer courtyard, the crowd was even more uproar.


    Although Chen Chu became the first in the new sect''s ranking battle and had been promoted to inner disciples, he had not yet changed into inner disciples'' clothes.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the public, Chen Chu is just a disciple of the outside world.


    An outsider with terrible strength.


    Seeing that everyone was attracted by Chen Chu, Lu Ming''s expression under the stage became a little ugly.


    He didn''t want to cause too much noise. He just wanted to solve Chen Chu quietly. But heaven is not as good as man. Who knows Chen Chu is so abnormal?


    Boom -


    there was a roar from the stone platform.


    Chen Chu had already exerted his true Qi, and the shadow of a towering fist burst out, and the ten virtual shadows on the opposite side suddenly burst into pieces.


    At the same time, even Chen Chu could not fight with the strength of his body.


    In the moment when Chen WANYING was killed in the center of the five thousand boxing, Chen WANYING was killed again.


    League trial level 10, Chen Chu is very easy to pass.


    Chen Chu''s move once again aroused the exclamations of countless people on the stage. Unfortunately, there was a barrier, and Chen Chu did not hear these people''s exclamations.


    "Is this guy from your league?"


    Suddenly a man came to the ugly Lu Ming and asked.


    This is an inner disciple and a leader of the alliance.


    "He''s not in my league." Lu Ming shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, the inner disciple''s eyes suddenly brightened, and so did some of the inner disciples nearby.


    So this horrible guy hasn''t joined any league yet?


    That is to say, they all have a chance to win over this horrible guy.


    Although Chen Chu had only transformed God into a new one, his combat power was astonishing.


    If they can pull Chen Chu into the alliance, the alliance they are in will certainly change and bring endless benefits!


    Lu Ming''s face was dripping.


    He brought Chen Chu to this place in order to calculate Chen Chu.


    But now not only did not calculate, but also let many inner disciples to Chen Chusheng out of the heart.


    In the dark, he actually helped Chen Chu!


    Sleeping trough!


    Is there anything more bloody than that?


    "Look, the second level and the first level have already started. I don''t know if the boy can resist it!"


    Suddenly someone pointed to the stone platform and exclaimed.


    Smell speech, everyone''s eyes are toward the stone platform to see, in front of Chen Chu, the void trembles, the strong array power flickers, a virtual shadow emerges.


    Compared with the previous empty shadow, the breath of this empty shadow is obviously more powerful. It is the double cultivation of God, which is the virtual shadow condensed by the second level test.


    Although the shadow gathered by the first level trial has the same level of terror, it has no intelligence. It can only be used simply and can not exert any external force.


    But the second level of cohesion of the virtual shadow, although it does not have their own will, but it is already able to display martial arts.


    The second level of virtual shadow combat power has been greatly increased.It''s not on the same level as the first level shadow.


    People wonder whether Chen Chu can still be as relaxed as before in the face of secondary virtual shadow.


    "It''s still too weak to transform the spirit."


    On the stone platform, Chen Chu stood and shook his head.


    Hum -


    at this moment, Chen Chu''s feet suddenly flickered with an array, which startled Chen Chu.


    But the array only flickered for a while and then dissipated.


    "Chen Chu boy, this array has already sensed the martial arts skills you are familiar with. If the queen guesses well, the shadow you know will be able to display."


    "This so-called alliance trial is of some significance."


    Knowing the sound of flame in the sea and hearing the change of Chen Chu''s face, although he was a strong martial god in his previous life, he stood at the peak of miraculous land, but he did not understand the array.


    Hearing Yan Yan''s words, Chen Chu knew that there was such a strange array in this world?


    I have felt that I have mastered all the martial arts.


    Is it difficult for us to make our own creative and physical determination, as well as the nine changes of Xuantian, which can be used in the immediate need?


    You should know that these two martial arts skills are all terrible, and they are Chen Chu''s cards at the moment. If they are displayed by the virtual shadow, are they not going to expose their cards?


    As if seeing Chen Chu''s thoughts, Yan Yan said, "don''t worry. Although this array is a little weird, your special martial arts skills can''t be induced."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was relieved. He looked at the empty shadow in front of him again, and the endless fighting spirit rose in his eyes.


    Whoosh -


    Chen Chu took the lead, with a touch of genuine Qi in his palm. The hurricane swept through and shot away at the virtual shadow.


    Hum -


    suddenly, the shadow''s hands were printed, and an invisible wave shot out of its body.


    Chen Chu''s pupil shrank.


    The martial arts skills of this virtual shadow are just nine waves!


    This array, actually he is familiar with the martial arts perception, and then from the virtual shadow display!


    "Interesting, let''s have a look. Is your nine wave stronger or mine better?"


    With a roar, Chen Chu dissipated the attack in his hands, and at the same time, his hands were sealed, and his whole body also burst out an invisible wave.


    "Nine waves, out --"


    Chen Chu roared, and the invisible waves around him were stronger and stronger than the others, and rolled toward the shadow.


    And that empty shadow is not willing to be outdone, the whole body trembles, the breath in the body completely burst out.


    The sound of sound explosion filled the whole platform.

 Chapter 540

    The invisible waves are equal in strength, just like two wild beasts. No one can do anything about it.


    The second level shadow is much stronger than the first level shadow.


    But it wasn''t long before the balance of power was broken.


    Chen Chu, after all, or by virtue of its own toughness to occupy the upper hand.


    Although Chen Chu is a God, but the real Qi and vigour of the moment is comparable to those martial artists who transform God into three.


    Therefore, the second level of virtual shadow still had no choice but to be killed by Chen Chu''s jiuchonglang.


    Although the whole process was not as easy as before, but it did not take more than half a column of incense to finish the battle. It was still quite relaxed.


    "Unexpectedly How could you kill me like this? My God


    The audience was stunned, especially those in the league. They felt that they had seen the birth of genius.


    But Lu Ming''s face was very ugly.


    The hands holding the League name plate were shaking violently.


    "It seems that you have miscalculated." Jinlian looks at Lu Ming and says coldly.


    "Hum." Lu Ming sneered coldly and did not reply.


    He really miscalculated.


    Many people on the stage have a strong interest in Chen Chu. Some people are ready to invite Chen Chu to join the alliance. His plan to calculate Chen Chu has already failed before it starts.


    He was unwilling, but he had nothing to do.


    Roaring -


    on the stage, Chen chugang had just killed the shadow, and then two virtual images appeared again.


    When the two virtual shadows appeared, they stepped on the sword shadow and shot Chen Chu with nine whips of galloping thunder.


    Chen Chu is also familiar with the martial arts.


    Chen Chu''s Qi and blood power soared to the sky, and his fierce fighting spirit rose to the sky, just like a wild animal, and rushed straight past.


    The sound of sonic boom was heard, and the solid stone platform trembled. Chen Chu launched several confluence battles with the two virtual shadows, and the two virtual shadows were killed by Chen Chu.


    The center integral of the stone platform increases again.


    Hum -


    suddenly, the front of the stone platform vibrates again, and then three virtual shadows appear.


    In this way, Chen Chu and Xu Ying fell into endless battles.


    Second, third, second, fourth, Fifth


    It''s just shocking that no matter how much the second level shadow condenses, Chen Chu can kill it accurately without consuming too much power.


    This made the audience even more frightened, and felt that their heart rate was quickened a lot.


    "This boy is just a monster. He can easily kill these second level virtual shadows even though he can transform God into a new one."


    "And from the beginning to the end, there was no outbreak of the divine ring of heaven. It was so shocking!"


    "I''m afraid only those monsters in the inner gate can match this talent?"


    "Judging from his posture, I think it is very likely to impact on the third level test!"


    "I don''t think so. Since the establishment of the west gate, only those monsters are qualified to challenge the level 3 test. Although the boy is very talented, he still has some difficulties in trying to impact the level 3 test."


    People have different views on Chen Chu, but without exception, they are conquered by Chen Chu''s talent.


    Hundreds of stone platforms were empty in the vast testing area of the alliance. All of them came to the stone platform where Chen Chu was and looked at this scene in horror.


    On the occasion of all the people concentrating on watching Chen Chu fight, the two figures walked into the attic.


    "Well? Why is no one trying in today''s testing place? "


    When the steel bar entered the testing place of the union, a young girl headed by it was very unexpected.


    The young girl is entangled with green silk, bright eyes and bright teeth, and her skin like clotting fat can be broken by blowing. Although she is young, her figure is extremely perfect and very attractive. Her face without powder and Dai gives people a very clean feeling, which makes people feel excited.


    "Hehe, people are there."


    Another girl looked at Chen Chu''s stone platform and said with a smile.


    The girl is more mature than before, with more mature charm. She moves lightly and looks as beautiful as a fairy. 3000 black silk droops down her shoulders, just like a banished fairy out of a flower roll.


    Every move reveals the ultimate beauty. Compared with Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shi Shi, the two women are absolutely no exception.


    There is a challenge in the second level


    Hearing the girl''s warning, another girl was shocked, because she had already seen Chen Chu fighting with Xu Ying on the stone platform. Her beautiful eyes were full of horror.


    They are sisters.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    With these words, the two women walked towards the stone platform and stood quietly behind them, watching the battle on the stone platform.


    As everyone''s attention was attracted by Chen Chu, they did not find the arrival of the two girls.


    But if people find out that they are coming, they will cry out in shock.Because these two women are famous even in the inner door.


    When the two women arrived, the battle on the stone platform was coming to an end. Chen Chu held the purple thunder whip, and the thunder burst out of the sky. Five of the ten virtual shadows in front of him were instantly killed.


    Now Chen Chu has reached the level of level 2 and level 10. In the face of ten Level 2 virtual shadows, Chen Chu also offered a purple thunder whip.


    Zilala --


    the remaining five virtual shadows suddenly turn their wrists. On their wrists, there are even thunder flashing. The purple thunder suddenly appears and forms five thunder whip.


    Chen Chu''s pupil shrank.


    Even his purple thunder whip can be copied?


    Although there are some differences in breath, it is close to purple thunder whip in general.


    Zilala -


    all of a sudden, the five virtual shadows rushed to Chen Chu with the purple thunder whip condensed by the force of the array.


    The purple thunder explodes in the air, the terrifying thunder power blocks Chen Chu instantaneously.


    At this moment, Chen Chu finally felt the pressure.


    In this scene, people under the stage clenched their fists. Although there was a barrier to resist the breath in the stone platform, the force of thunder seemed to have penetrating power, which made their scalp numb.


    However, the whip of the whip and the shadow of the five whip flying out of the hand are more important.


    It is the nine whips of thunder!


    In this regard, Chen Chu did not dare to be careless. The purple thunder whip in the palm of his hand also blew down rapidly, and his whole body''s true Qi was instantly transferred to the peak.


    Zilala -


    Bang -


    Chen Chu''s whip shadow fell, and under the strong breath, the five whip shadows were instantly broken.


    Hit the stone with an egg!


    The five whip shadows were broken, but Chen Chu''s whip shadow was still powerful and fell directly towards the five virtual shadows.


    Bang -


    with a dull sound, the remaining five virtual shadows are instantly killed.


    Chen Chu has finished the second level test!


    Under the stage, there were bursts of cool breath, especially the two girls who were shocked by their beautiful eyes.


    But Lu Ming''s face is hard to see the extreme. He clenches his fist and clenchs his teeth.

 Chapter 541

    "This guy is really a monster. He passed the second level test so easily


    "Is it difficult for him to continue to challenge the third level test?"


    After finishing the second level test, Chen Chu still didn''t mean to stop. The crowd was completely shocked.


    Although the League trial, a total of 10 levels, and the gap between each level, like a natural moat, is not in one level.


    However, from ancient times to the present, those who have been able to challenge the three-level test are the arrogant generation.


    At present, the only two talents who have the ability to challenge the level three test are the two talents.


    Those two geniuses were all the targets of his cultivation in the west gate, but they were extremely horrible evil children.


    Does this guy, like those two monsters, have such a terrifying talent?


    Is it that another genius is about to be born in the gate of the west gate?


    Hum -


    just as the crowd was thinking, the space above the stone platform trembled and a virtual shadow emerged.


    The empty shadow is more solid than the previous shadow, and the breath is more terrible. It is the triple cultivation of God.


    What''s more, behind the shadow, there is a ring of heaven and God in circulation, releasing the sacred pressure. With the blessing of the ring, the fighting power of the virtual shadow is infinitely close to the four fold cultivation of transforming God!


    But Chen Chu is the realm of transforming God. Can he continue to fight?


    "It seems that this array is weird, but it can''t copy my ring of destruction." Chen Chu murmured when he saw the ring of heaven and God behind the empty shadow.


    Originally, Chen Chu was still worried about whether his own ring of destruction would be copied. Now it seems that he is worried too much.


    It''s a special ring of cause and effect, but it''s not a symbol of God.


    Looking at the number in the center of the stone platform, Chen Chu gritted his teeth, and the Tiannan sword appeared in the middle of his palm.


    In the face of these three levels of virtual shadow, Chen Chu has been afraid to be careless.


    He is ready to continue to challenge!


    Chen Chu, holding Tiannan sword, killed the empty shadow, which was also a divine ring shaking, like a hunting beast, and came straight to Chen Chu.


    Roar -


    the terrifying ripples are earth shaking, even the space is torn.


    The towering border around the stone platform vibrates wildly. It seems that they can''t bear the strength of the two people, and they will break up at any time.


    Chen Chu felt his arm numb and his figure fell back tens of Zhang.


    As for the shadow, the body is also backward.


    "How strong!"


    Chen Chu suddenly raised his head with a heavy look in his eyes.


    These three levels of virtual shadows are really powerful. Although they are all condensed by the power of the array, they are relatively difficult.


    Even Chen Chu is not sure that he can deal with the three levels of virtual shadows without using the destruction ring and swallowing the sky armor.


    However, whether it is destroying shenhuan or swallowing the sky armor, Chen Chu''s cards can be given to Chen Chu at the critical moment. Therefore, if the crisis does not come, Chen Chu does not want to expose it in advance.


    Is it to continue to fight, expose the cards, or to close as soon as possible and keep one or two.


    After a short period of thinking, Chen Chuxin has the answer.


    Whoosh -


    Chen Chu suddenly took up Tiannan sword, turned around and flew away under the stone platform.


    Seeing this, the crowd was more or less relieved. They all felt that Chen Chu could not meet the needs of the three levels, and they were ready to abstain.


    But for Chen Chu''s abstention, they not only did not have any disdain, on the contrary, they were extremely admired.


    Chen Chu''s talent has gone. Even the two talents of the western Xuanmen can be regarded as the second level of the third level test.


    Chen Chu and those two geniuses are almost the same.


    If Chen Chu can continue to challenge, then the crowd will be completely muddled.


    But what they don''t know is that Chen Chu can really continue to challenge. If there is no reservation, Chen Chu is expected to be able to impact to level 4.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s action, Lu Ming under the stage reluctantly takes out the League name plate, puts it into the groove of the stone tablet, and cancels the trial.


    After all, with so many people watching, he couldn''t be scheming Chen Chu.


    Today, he was a total failure.


    When the alliance name plate is put into the groove, countless runes like the Dragon immediately spread to the stone platform.


    The towering boundary that covers the stone platform dissipates, and the shadow inside the stone platform also collapses in an instant.


    At the same time, there are a lot of numbers in Lu Ming''s League name plate.


    100000 and 1000 points.


    This is the integral that Chu Han got after a trial.


    When the boundary disappears, Chen Chu jumps off the stone platform and comes to Lu Ming. When he finds that all the people present are gathered here, Chen Chu is somewhat surprised.


    But soon his eyes fell on Lu Ming.Chen Chu stretched out his hand: "fulfill the promise."


    Lu Ming''s face was ugly: "you can rest assured, I will cash all the points for you into the Spirit Crystal, but the number of this integral is a little huge, I need time."


    After that, Lu Ming turns around and walks away, while Jinlian follows closely.


    I''m holding back. I''m extremely bent.


    Chen Chu can not be calculated, now I have to help Chen Chu exchange Lingjing.


    Think about Lu Ming.


    Is there anything worse than that?


    "That guy just tried to figure you out." To know the sound of flame in the sea.


    Chen Chu looked at the back of Lu Ming''s departure, his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I know."


    "But he failed in his calculation, didn''t he?" Chen Chu laughed, and the flame in the sea also laughed.


    All of a sudden, several figures stopped Chen Chu and surrounded him. Chen Chu''s instinctive eyebrows wrinkled and his fists clenched unconsciously.


    But when he saw the look in these people''s eyes, Chen Chu was stunned.


    Suddenly, a brother of mine, Mr. Chen, is not excited. Do you want to develop a younger brother, Mr. Chen


    "Go to your Bole League, it''s a garbage League." All of a sudden, a strong teenager interrupted and looked at Chen Chu''s eyes. He said, "brother, don''t be cheated by him. Come to my muscle League. My muscle League has a good prestige in the inner door. As long as you join my muscle League, you will be able to enjoy great resources."


    "You are all rubbish alliance. I think this younger martial brother is sword cultivation, and my only sword alliance is the most suitable alliance for this younger martial brother!"


    "Do you have the ability to say something?"


    "Try and try?"


    "I''m chonima!"


    "Dare to bear with me, I will kill you today!"


    People originally wanted to win over Chen Chu, but later one by one big eyes glared at each other, so it was almost to start.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu finally understood that the feelings of these guys are to invite themselves to join the league.


    Although he knows that he can only enjoy more resources by joining the alliance, Chen Chucai has just joined xixuanmen, so he is not in a hurry to join the alliance.


    Roar -


    not long after that, it was the testing place of the league, but there was a roar of all kinds.


    These inner disciples even fought for Chen Chu.


    The control of the disciples in the west gate is strict and loose. In order to encourage the disciples to practice, they will not be in charge of hitting the west gate as long as they don''t recognize their fate.


    Therefore, these disciples dare to do so directly.


    It''s just a fight. They have completely forgotten why they did it.


    As for Chen Chu, who they wanted to win over, he slipped out of the crowd quietly and went to the place where the alliance was tried.


    The land of right and wrong, let''s go!


    "Boy, are you interested in joining us


    Suddenly, the two figures stopped in front of Chen Chu. It was the two sisters before.

 Chapter 542

    "I don''t know if the two girls are?"


    Chen Chu looked at the two women, suddenly in front of a bright, because both the temperament and appearance of the two women let people in front of a bright.


    Even compared with Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi, they are not inferior.


    Chen Chu has not seen such a beautiful woman for a long time.


    What Chen Chu noticed was not only the appearance of the two women, but also their breath.


    That if there is no release of the breath, let Chen Chu know that these two women are certainly not ordinary people.


    "Hello, my name is Xiao Ya, and this is my sister Xiao Ling."


    Xiao Ya stretched out her delicate hands, and her face was quiet.


    Chen Chu also stretched out his hand and touched it gently, then quickly pulled it apart.


    "It''s Miss Xiaoya and miss Xiaoling. Let''s talk about the alliance another day. I''m in an emergency. Please forgive me." After that, Chen Chu walked away from the two girls and went out to the place of trial.


    Chen Chu is not a role that can''t move when she sees a beautiful woman, although there are two beautiful women invited in person.


    But Chen Chu is not familiar with the two women, for the two women in the Luohua League is not known.


    Naturally, it is impossible to join in at will.


    See Chen Chu unexpectedly want to leave, Xiao lingdun small face a horizontal, flash body again block in front of Chen Chu body.


    His hands akimbo, will be the radian of the chest set off, pointing to Chen chujiao hiss: "good you boy, unexpectedly so don''t give our sisters face."


    "Do you know that our Luohua League is a powerful alliance even if it is placed in the inner gate. Do you know how many people in the inner gate want to join my Luohua League? They are not qualified for this!"


    Xiao Ling was so angry that she felt that Chen Chu was too ungrateful.


    How many inner disciples tried to join their Luohua League. Now their two sisters invited Chen Chu in person, but this guy refused even though they didn''t want to?


    "Ling''er!"


    Xiao Ya hastily stretched out her hand and pulled Xiao Ling, with a face full of anger.


    "Sister, what I said is the truth. This guy is so ungrateful." Xiao Ling was still very unconvinced, and glared at Chen Chu fiercely.


    "I''m sorry, ling''er has always been spoiled by me. It may be offensive. Please forgive me." Xiao Ya has no choice but to say sorry.


    "It''s OK." Chen Chu waved his hand: "it can be seen that Miss Xiaoling is also a man of temperament."


    "But I have something to do, so I will stay soon."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Ling is full of vigor and vitality. Her face is full of pride and looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen ChuChu reached out and touched his forehead: "I''m going to save the world."


    ����


    The two women watched Chen Chu''s figure leave, until Chen Chu''s figure completely disappeared, and then she took back her eyes.


    "Sister, that guy is so arrogant that he doesn''t take my luohuameng seriously."


    "Even the excuse to save the world has been said."


    Xiao Ling was so angry that she stamped her feet and gnawed her teeth.


    People who want to enter his Luohua league do not know how many, but now they personally invited Chen Chu, the other party did not want to refuse, which made Xiao Ling feel very angry.


    "Linger, don''t do to others what you don''t know. If we can invite him to join the Luohua League, he can also refuse our invitation. What''s wrong with this?"


    Xiao Ya looked at Xiao Ling with a serious look on her face: "could it be that we invited him and he refused us, which was disrespectful or wrong?"


    "But sister, even if he doesn''t want to join my Luohua League, at least find a better reason?" She knows all the truth, but she just doesn''t like Chen Chu.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ya had no choice but to smile and immediately said: "go, you are not ready to challenge the second level test today?"


    Smell speech, Xiao Ling this just put away the face of the drum, affectionately holding Xiao Ya''s hand, skipping, toward a stone platform in front of, as if has forgotten the previous unhappy.


    This is a straight girl.


    Qi comes and goes quickly


    "Where are the people?"


    At the same time, the battle ahead was finally over, and many people were black and blue, just like a pig''s head.


    When the battle was over, there was a cry of surprise, and they finally found that Chen Chu, the protagonist, had disappeared.


    Each pig head four eyes relative, all saw the color of muddle force from each other''s eyes.


    They are fighting for Chen Chu. Now Chen Chu is gone.


    They feel like they''re naive.


    As for Chen Chu, he returned to the courtyard after leaving the place where the alliance tried. Although Chen Chu was already a disciple of the inner clan, he could still live here as long as he wanted.


    In fact, there is little difference between the inner and outer disciples except for the cultivation resources.


    Even speaking, the living conditions of the outer disciples are even better than those of the upper ones. Therefore, some inner disciples also choose to live in the outer courtyard.


    Not long after Chen Chu came back, a teenager came to see him.It turned out to be Lu Ming''s order to send Lingjing to Chen Chu.


    The points gained in Chen Chu alliance trial were all cashed into Lingjing. However, he calculated that Chen Chu failed, and he had to send Lingjing to Chen Chu in person. Lu Ming couldn''t pull this face down, so he asked this disciple to deliver it instead.


    "Elder martial brother peerless, all the points you have gained have been converted into Lingjing. In total, you want to check it yourself?" The disciple gave Chen Chu the bag of heaven and earth, which made him nervous.


    "No more." Reaching for the bag of heaven and earth, Chen Chu was smiling all over his face: "I am very clear about elder martial brother Lu Ming''s conduct."


    "Go back and say hello to elder martial brother Lu Ming for me."


    This disciple is an honest man. After he went back, he told Lu Ming what Chen Chu had said. He was so angry that Lu Ming almost committed suicide.


    Chen Chu was still very happy when he went to the 100, 000 Spirit Crystal. To know that the 100, 000 Spirit Crystal was not inferior Spirit Crystal, but top-grade Spirit Crystal.


    Chen Chu took this large amount of Lingjing and went directly to the miraculous medicine Pavilion.


    Chen Chu directly bought dozens of herbs for refining peitaidan, and then bought some fourth-order herbs in a scattered way, leaving less than 10000 Lingjing in his hand.


    The medicinal materials in the miraculous medicine pavilion are not so expensive as NIMA is robbed.


    After coming out of the miraculous medicine Pavilion, Chen Chu''s face was aching and returned to the courtyard.


    Chen Chu didn''t buy the herbs for refining Huashen pills, because the Huashen pills he needed to break through his cultivation were definitely not a small number. At present, such a small amount of Lingjing was not enough.


    Therefore, Chen Chu plans to refine some Peitai pills for ye Zhiqiu, so as to help Ye Zhiqiu break through the spirit transformation as soon as possible.


    As for the matter of Hua Shen Dan, Chen Chu had a plan.


    Alchemy, but the alchemy of the alchemy has not been in the room for a while.


    Dozens of medicinal materials, no waste, each is the best into Dan, a total of hundreds of Huashen pills.


    Chen Chu put these Huashen pills into jade bottles respectively. Then he chuckled and pushed the door out of the courtyard.

 Chapter 543

    Chen chulai went to Ye Zhiqiu''s courtyard and gave him the hundreds of Peitai pills just refined.


    When he got the hundreds of Peitai pills, ye Zhiqiu was moved and distressed. Naturally, Chen Chu cared about himself, and Chen Chu paid too much for himself.


    Now ye Zhiqiu has fallen into a bottleneck. If she practices normally, it will take at least a few months to break through. However, with these hundreds of Peitai pills, she will soon be able to step into the spirit of transformation.


    Chen Chu told ye Zhiqiu that she should practice hard. After that, she left without staying for a long time.


    "I can''t see. You are very concerned about that girl. When will you consider bringing her into the harem?"


    Knowing the sea, the flame is quite funny.


    "The reason why I helped Zhiqiu is that they are friends. You think too much about it." Chen Chu didn''t get angry.


    But Yan Yan brow is frivolous: "really?"


    "It''s true, of course." Chen Chumei head frivolous, I do not know why some hair Xu.


    Did he really just regard Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi as friends, so he helped?


    It may have been true at the beginning, but with the increase of time spent with the two women and the increase of mutual understanding, Chen Chu is now unable to figure out what kind of attitude he has towards the two women.


    In other words, he knew, but deliberately chose to escape.


    However, Chen Chu did not tangle too much in this matter.


    "Now that Zhiqiu''s problem has been solved, it''s time to get my Huashen pill."


    Chen Chu said, and turned to walk outside the west gate.


    Chen Chu plans to go to Huayun store to auction some secret prescriptions of pills in exchange for Lingjing. After all, this is the quickest way for Chen Chu to obtain Lingjing.


    The master of alchemy is more than a master of alchemy.


    After leaving the west gate, after a period of time, Chen Chu finally came to the nearest city.


    When Chen Chu and ye Zhiqiu and others came to the city, it was the day when the two main gates were recruiting disciples. The flow of people in the city was very serious, and almost all the hotels and restaurants were full of people.


    But now the examination of the disciples of the two major schools is over. Although the city is still lively, it is not as noisy as it was.


    Chen Chu wandered around the city, looking for the signs of Huayun business. According to Mei Wuji, Huayun business is spread all over the three regions. I think there should be Huayun business in this city.


    Before long, Chen Chu found the place of Huayun business.


    "I don''t know what this childe needs to buy?"


    There was little difference between the Huayun business house here and that in Fengming empire. When Chen Chu stepped into it, a pretty looking maid came up and asked.


    Huayun''s service attitude is very polite, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Even if it''s a giant, it doesn''t have the slightest sense of being superior. It''s true that kindness makes money.


    "I want to sell some pills." Chen Chu came to the point.


    Just smell speech, the maid is slightly frown, immediately to Chen Chu a courtesy, apologetic way: "I''m sorry, my Huayun firm will not buy any Dan Fang for the time being."


    Chen Chu faintly smile, wrist turns to take out the VIP card that mei dance girl gave him at the beginning.


    When she saw the VIP card in Chen Chu''s hand, the maid''s eyes changed slightly, and she immediately saluted Chen Chu again: "it turns out that it''s the VIP of our Huayun firm. It''s rude."


    "Please follow me."


    When Chen Chuliang gave the VIP card, the maid was more respectful to Chen Chu and personally guided him.


    Chen Chu nodded. Under the guidance of the maid, he went through the door of the door and came to a secret room. The layout of the chamber was simple. There were only a few wooden chairs, but there were isolation arrays on the wall, which could isolate the perception of the outside world.


    After Chen Chu was brought here, the maid respectfully left.


    Chen Chu is here to look around, not long after a figure into the chamber.


    Just to see this person, Chen Chu was stunned.


    "Dancer girl?" Chen Chu didn''t expect that the comer would be a charming dancer.


    At the beginning of Fengming Empire farewell, Chen Chu thought that he would never see Mei Wuji again, but he did not expect to meet again here.


    And Mei dancing girl is also stunned when she sees Chen Chu. She is immediately enchanted and shows a charming smile on her face.


    "It turns out to be Mr. Chen Chu. I haven''t seen him for many days. It seems that Mr. Chen Chu has also come to neiyu."


    With her hands holding her fragrant cheeks, she giggled, and the mountains in front of her rose and fell as if she were about to break free.


    "Goblin."


    Chen Chu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and quickly moved his eyes away.


    Chen Chu has met a lot of women, but among them, Mei Wuji is the most tempting one. Her temptation is not formed by the day after tomorrow, but condensed in the bones.


    Even with Chen Chu''s determination, he did not dare to look too directly at Mei dancing girl.This is just a goblin.


    "Dancer girl, how could you come to inner domain?" Chen Chu pressed down his mind and looked curious.


    "It''s all thanks to Mr. Chen Chu. It was Mr. Chen Chu who let me finish the trial and successfully passed the examination of our Huayun clan. Finally, I was sent here by the sect to take charge of the division''s size and size."


    Mei Wu Ji Jiao said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu nodded. Suddenly, a fragrant wind came from her body, and the dancing girl was already in front of Chen Chu. Her eyes, like silky eyes, were watching Chen Chu closely, as if it contained thousands of stars to suck away people''s souls.


    "Let''s get to the point. Mr. Chen Chu is coming to our Huayun company today. Can I help you?"


    Chen Chu touched his nose and unconsciously stepped back a few steps. It was better to keep a distance from the tempting goblin, because Chen Chu knew that the charming dancer was definitely not a vase.


    This woman gives Chen Chu a feeling that she can''t see through.


    "Sell Dan Fang." Chen Chu said.


    "Sell Dan Fang?" Smell speech mei dance Ji Dun when not calm, a face incredible looking at Chen Chu, followed by a full face of information color.


    You know, when Chen Chu sold danfang in Fengming Empire, she directly asked her to complete the examination with excellent results.


    Now Chen Chu auctions Dan Fang again, how can she not be excited?


    "I don''t know what Mr. Chen Chu needs to auction. What kind of elixir is it?" Mei dance girl pressed down and asked excitedly.


    Chen Chu is not nonsense, a wave of big hand directly took out three volumes of Dan Fang.


    This time, without Chen Chu''s introduction, after seeing the name on the danfang, Mei dancing girl is already holding her red lips with her hands in her hands, which is too excited to add.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, please wait a moment. Your three pieces of Dan Fang are too precious. I have to discuss the price of Dan prescription with the elder of Huayun business firm."


    Mei Wuji first apologized to Chen Chu and left in a hurry with three danfang.


    As for Chen Chu, he is still waiting in situ. He is not afraid of Mei Wuji running away with Dan Fang. After all, he has cooperated once.


    Half an hour later, Maggie came back.


    "Childe Chen Chu, according to the unanimous decision of the elders of our Huayun business firm, the three Dan prescriptions offer a total of 60 million Lingjing. I don''t know what I mean?"

 Chapter 544

    "Yes." Chen Chu nodded and was able to sell 60 million Lingjing. Chen Chu was satisfied. After all, 60 million Lingjing was already a huge sum of money for Chen Chu.


    Mei dance Ji nodded and immediately handed Chen Chu a bag of heaven and earth. Chen Chu took over the bag and felt it for a while. After confirming this, she showed a satisfied smile.


    "Dancing girl, you should have some herbs for refining Huashen pill?" Chen Chu stood up and asked.


    "Of course, there are herbs for refining Hua Shen Dan. But I don''t know how many points Mr. Chen Chu needs?" Mei dance girl way.


    Chen Chusi took a test for a while and immediately said, "let''s have a hundred thousand copies first."


    Mei dance girl:.... "


    "Mr. Chen Chu, are you serious?" Mei dance Ji tentatively tunnel, she thought Chen Chu was joking.


    After all, hundreds of thousands of medicinal materials can be refined into hundreds of thousands of Huashen pills. If Chen Chu had not been known, Mei Wuji would have thought that Chen Chu came from a sect to purchase medicinal materials.


    "I''m not a joker."


    Chen Chu said with a faint smile: "please go to the dance girl."


    Then Chen Chu suddenly added, "don''t forget to give me a discount."


    Mei dance Ji wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and head, squeezed out a smile and said, "this is natural."


    Mei Wuji''s efficiency was very fast. She soon gathered all the herbs needed by Chen Chu. Thanks to the fact that this is the inner domain of Tianlan region, it will take some time to buy such a quantity of herbs at one time if it is in the outer region.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, here are 100000 pieces of medicinal materials you need. All of them are in the heaven and earth bag." Pass the medicine to Chen Chu, mei dance Ji said with a smile: "this 100000 pieces of medicinal materials, calculate the discount, a total of 10 million Lingjing."


    Chen Chu nodded and was ready to leave after paying.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, if there is anything else that needs to be sold in the future, please come to our Huayun firm, and we will definitely buy it at the highest price." Before leaving, mei dance Ji Jiao said with a smile.


    Huayun commercial bank is a force of making money with amity.


    In the eyes of Mei Wuji, Chen Chu is the proper God of wealth. She can fight for a higher price for Chen Chu, and Chen Chu can also bring her a lot of benefits.


    It can be said that they are mutually beneficial. Naturally, she does not want to Miss Chen Chu, a big client.


    At this moment, she is also happy for her decision.


    Fortunately, he gave Chen Chu a VIP name plate.


    "Dancing girl is joking. I''m a VIP of Huayun company. If I have nothing to do, I''ll come back to Huayun company to consume." Chen Chutou waved his hand.


    I enjoy the VIP card of Huayun commercial bank. If you have a cheap card, you can''t take advantage of it.


    Just as Chen chugang left Huayun business, his eyes suddenly congealed and saw two acquaintances.


    It is Xiao Ya and Xiao Ling.


    But at this time, the two sisters seem to have some trouble.


    Beside the two sisters, there are many disciples of the west gate. Obviously, they are both members of the fallen flower alliance.


    In front of the two sisters, they were blocked by dozens of bad figures.


    Zhanshen sect disciple!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xiao Ya looked at the disciples of the war god sect coldly, with a low expression.


    And the disciples of the west gate beside her are also alert.


    "The garbage of the west gate, please hand over the mineral crystal on you, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude."


    Among the people of the war god sect, a bald man stepped forward and looked at Xiao Ya with a sneer, but he didn''t have any feeling of pity.


    "We mined this crystal by ourselves. Are you going to rob it?" Xiao Ya Ning asked in a voice.


    "Ha ha ha." Just smell the speech, the bald man seems to have heard the big joke: "after a long time, you can see that, Lao Tzu is trying to rob, what can you do with me?"


    The bald boy playfully looks at Xiao Ya. Xiao Ya''s fist is clenched and her face is more and more low.


    "Give you three rest time, get out of the way immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for making you look good!" Xiao Ling''s figure stepped forward and pointed to the young man and denounced.


    "Oh, you stinky girl, you have some temper."


    "I want to see how you can make me look good today."


    The bald boy suddenly moved. When he appeared again, he came to Xiao Ling''s body, and with a fist, he went to Xiao Ling''s abdomen.


    There is no muddle in this punch.


    Xiao Ling''s face changed instantly.


    The expressions of the disciples of the west gate also changed instantly.


    "Linger, be careful!"


    Xiao Ya exclaimed with a cry, and people came to Xiao Ling in front of him, protecting Xiao Ling behind him. At the same time, a strong spirit in his palm stirred up and ran straight to the bald boy.


    Boom -


    the vigorous wind is surging and the air waves are rolling.


    Xiao Ya''s body suddenly retreated several feet away. On the contrary, the bald boy did not move at all.With a simple blow, we can see that Xiao Ya is not the opponent of this bald boy.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    Xiao Ling was shocked, and came to Xiao Ya. Her face was full of worry.


    "I''m fine." Xiao Ya reached out to wipe the blood stains from the corners of her mouth and forced out a smile on her face.


    "Give me the crystal. You are not my opponent."


    The figure of the bald boy suddenly came to the two sisters, cold tunnel.


    "Our crystal, why give it to you?" Xiao Ling said angrily.


    "If you have the ability, you can also grab the ore vein."


    "Ha ha, that''s exactly what you mean. From now on, your ore veins do not belong to you, but belong to my God of war."


    "So the minerals you mine are the wealth of my God of war." Bareheaded youth light tunnel.


    "You..."


    Xiao Ling was livid with anger.


    "I''ll give you three rest time, either hand over the crystal or crawl out of here." The bald boy was cold.


    During the conversation, the dozens of disciples of zhanshenzong surrounded them one after another, including the two sisters and other disciples of xixuanmen.


    It seems that once the bald boy orders, they will not hesitate to move.


    "Sister, we must not give that crystal out!" Xiao Ling clenched his small fist and said in a vicious way.


    But Xiao Ya shook her head, and suddenly stood up: "let your people stop it, I hand over the mineral crystal."


    "Sister, you..."


    Xiao Ling''s face changed and she wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Xiao Ya.


    Compared with Xiao Ling, the girl, Xiao Ya needs to be more aware of the current situation. It is their best choice to hand over the mineral crystal, because they are not rivals of these guys in front of them.


    "Wise." The bald boy sneered coldly, his face full of satire.


    Xiao Ya reaches out his hand and takes out a heaven and earth bag. He has just made a move.


    Suddenly a faint voice came.


    When the voice dropped, a figure also appeared in front of the two sisters.


    "The people of the war god sect are very powerful."


    Only to see the visitors, the two sisters are stunned.


    Because this person is not Chen Chu, who else can be.

 Chapter 545

    "It''s you. Why are you here?"


    Xiao Ling looked at Chen Chu with a puzzled face.


    "You silly girl, is it time to ask these questions?" Xiao Ya shakes her head on one side. She is clearly a woman, but her sister is such a careless character. She has a headache.


    "Oh, yeah." Hear Xiao Ya''s words, Xiao Ling this just a face suddenly, and then look at Chen Chu: "boy, run quickly, you are not these guys opponent."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Ya was speechless.


    Chen Chu mouth twitch, this just said: "this is not necessarily."


    "I didn''t expect another garbage from the west gate." Seeing Chen Chu and others talking about themselves and completely ignoring themselves, the bald boy sneered coldly.


    Chen Chu looked at the bald boy. He was a powerful body cultivation with the power of Qi and blood. He also had the power of raging fire in his body. Obviously, he was also a fire practitioner.


    More importantly, this man''s cultivation is to transform the five realms of God.


    At present, Chen Chu, with all his strength, may be able to resist.


    Of course, if we can fight, we don''t know.


    "Now I''ll give you three rest time and get out of my sight." Chen Chu looked at the bald young man''s light tunnel.


    That''s what I said.


    Xiao Ya and Xiao Ling were dumbfounded. The bald boy and the disciples of the west gate doubted that they had heard something wrong. After a short period of astonishment, a burst of laughter broke out.


    "How dare he say that? Is it a question of his arrogance


    "In my opinion, he may have been stupefied."


    All the disciples of the war god sect did not hide their contempt for Chen Chu.


    Both xixuanmen and zhanshenzong were the hegemonic forces of the Longxiao Empire, but in the eyes of the war god clan, the people of the xixuanmen were hardly in the flow.


    The legend of xixuanmen has passed, and now it is the world of their zhanshenzong. Only his zhanshenzong bullied xixuanmen, and no disciple of xixuanmen dared to speak to them like this.


    It''s no wonder that they were so funny when they heard Chen Chu''s threat.


    However, Chen Chu ignored the ridicule of these people, because apart from the bald boy, Chen Chu did not pay attention to the cultivation of these disciples of the war god sect.


    "Boy, I think you don''t know what to do."


    Hum -


    the bald man said, with his toes on the bottom and a fist carrying the vigorous wind, Chen Chu burst into the front door.


    The fist was swift and fierce, just like a tiger out of the cage.


    In the face of this blow, Chen Chu did not retreat, did not flash, the same blow out.


    Bang -


    the two fists were opposite, making a dull sound, and the air waves were shaken open. The two figures actually stepped back several steps at the same time.


    "You boy


    The bald boy was shocked and his eyes kept changing.


    He didn''t expect that the garbage in front of him had some ability!


    "There''s still time to get out." Chen Chu said faintly.


    "To die!"


    Hearing this, the bald boy''s eyes sank, the ground cracked under his feet, his body leaped up to the sky, his hands were printed, and the power of the terrible flame rose.


    This young man is indeed a fire repair.


    The strong power of fire burst out like a volcano, and the temperature of the space seemed to rise a lot.


    A violent and ferocious breath gradually released.


    The bald boy is like the incarnation of the God of fire. The endless power of fire flows around him as if he is about to smash the sky.


    With endless flame breath, straight to Chen Chu.


    "Be careful!"


    See this scene, Xiao Ya and Xiao Ling two sisters not only shout, the heart is raised to the throat.


    They all know that Chen Chu''s cultivation is only to transform God, but this war god youth is the strong one in the middle period of transforming God.


    In particular, this young man is still a fire repair, but the terror of fire repair is not under sword cultivation at all!


    Even their two sisters are not young rivals, how can Chen Chu fight against it?


    In the face of the attack of the other side, Chen Chu did not retreat and did not flash. He even stood in the same place with a negative hand, looking like he was waiting for death.


    He looked at the boy and said again, "now give you one last chance. Get out of here."


    "I will not break your mouth today


    The young man roared, and the power of fire burst out in an instant.


    "Alas." Chen Chu suddenly sighed.


    Roaring -


    under the gaze of countless people, the power of the majestic flame instantly devoured Chen Chu.


    The breath of Chen Chu disappeared in an instant, as if it was burned to ashes by the flame.


    "This..."


    Xiao Ya and Xiao Ling are numb, especially Xiao Ling directly covers her pink lips.


    "Elder martial brother Li is mighty!"


    However, all the disciples of the war god sect are shaking their arms and shouting.This elder martial brother Li is a famous genius in their war god clan.


    The space of xixuanmen is dead and silent, but the war god sect is cheering and shouting.


    Listening to the cheers of all the compliments, elder martial brother Li stood in the same place with a proud face.


    "Boy, that''s the price of offending me. Be a good man in the next life."


    "Is it?"


    But just as his voice fell, a faint voice suddenly came.


    In the sea of fire, Chen Chu''s figure walked out slowly.


    Seeing Chen Chu, he didn''t get any damage. The brain of elder martial brother Li was suddenly blank. All the disciples of the war god sect stopped cheering and looked at the scene with dull faces.


    "You..."


    Elder martial brother Li pointed to Chen Chu and opened his mouth to say something.


    But the figure of Chen Chu came to his body, slapped like a dragon, swift and sharp.


    In this slap, Chen Chu contained genuine Qi and was extremely fast. In addition, senior brother Li was in shock and had no chance to dodge.


    Therefore, the head was directly smashed by a slap.


    In the blood mist, the headless body of senior brother Li slowly fell to the ground.


    Stillness, the stillness of space.


    All the people in the west gate were so stupid that they couldn''t laugh anymore.


    "You You, you, you You killed elder martial brother Li! "


    For a long time, a disciple of the war god sect pointed to Chen Chu with trembling body.


    "Give you three rest time, otherwise, this is your end." Chen Chu looked at the disciples of the war god sect coldly.


    Hearing this, Qi Qi, one of the disciples of the war god sect, shivered, and immediately picked up the headless body of elder martial brother Li and fled from here in confusion.


    Among them, elder martial brother Li has the strongest cultivation.


    Although they don''t know why elder martial brother Li''s offensive can''t hurt Chen Chu.


    But it is a fact that they know that their senior brother Li was smashed in the head by Chen Chu.


    "Why do you want to kill someone? Do you know that you have made a big mistake? "


    When the people of the war god sect left, Xiao Ya and Xiao Ling came to Chen Chu with a dignified face.


    Although xixuanmen and zhanshenzong have always been incompatible, friction will break out every time the disciples or elders meet, but these are all minor conflicts.


    Both sides will not kill each other, but Chen Chu has committed a catastrophe.


    "I''ve given him a chance." Chen Chutan said.

 Chapter 546

    "You guy..."


    Xiaoya two sisters directly speechless, Chen Chu''s courage is also too big.


    However, things have already happened. It is useless to tangle too much. Compared with the two sisters'' worries, Chen Chu is indifferent.


    Anyway, he gave the chance and killed the man.


    If you don''t want to fight.


    "By the way, how can you be here, and what happened to the crystal in that guy''s mouth?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    "These minerals are mined by ourselves. After refining, they are rare refining resources."


    The two sisters didn''t hide it. They probably told Chen Chu about the story.


    It turns out that the so-called ore crystal is actually a vein.


    As the two peak clans of Longxiao Empire, they almost control most of the mineral resources in Longxiao empire. The operation and expenses of a sect are inseparable from Lingjing.


    The main source of these crystals is the vein.


    However, in addition to the already fixed veins, there are still some veins that will be discovered on land.


    Naturally, the two major gates will compete for these ore veins. As a result, if the two sides fight with each other, there will be losses and many uncertain factors will be increased.


    In order to avoid such a situation, the two major clans tacitly assigned these veins to their disciples, which directly lowered the clan level events to the level of disciples.


    To put it bluntly, the competition for these veins is the disciples of the two major sects, and the strong ones of both clans will not fight. This is a confrontation between younger generations.


    Xiaoya and others in the alliance, just recently discovered a vein, these days are preparing to mine.


    However, they met with the disciples of the war god sect, and the ore veins were exposed, and they were chased here all the way.


    If Chen Chu hadn''t arrived, I''m afraid not only their veins would have been lost, but even the mined crystals would have been robbed.


    "In this way, the strong of the two major sectors will not intervene in the competition for these newly discovered ore veins?" Chen Chu asked with a bright eye.


    "This is the truth, but why do you ask these questions?" Xiao Ling asked.


    "I''ll just ask." Chen Chu''s appearance is changeable, but his heart is already excited.


    Lying trough, if I knew this stubble thing, how could I sell Dan Fang?


    If the strong of the two major gates will not intervene, that is to say, as long as the one who grabs these veins belongs to whom?


    If you seize several veins, will you still lack Spirit Crystal?


    "You''d better worry about yourself now." Xiao Ling turned his lips and said, "you killed a disciple of the war god sect. This is the first vicious event caused by the friction between younger generations in several years."


    "The God of war has always been domineering. For the sake of face, I will not let you go."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu could not deny it.


    Immediately, several people took a rest and returned to the west gate on the same way.


    After returning to the west gate, Chen Chu went straight to the courtyard, closed the door, took out the furnace directly, and began the boring process of alchemy.


    Hum -


    since signing the contract with flame, Chen Chu has become more proficient in controlling the power of fire. Even Chen Chu in his previous life can not control the power of fire.


    Chen Chu in his previous life, although he was already a master of alchemy, still could not achieve the perfect control of the power of fire.


    But the current power of fire is like a part of Chen Chu''s body. As long as Chen Chu has an idea, he can easily master it.


    In this way, in a few days, Chen Chu refined all the 100000 herbs into pills.


    Each furnace into five pills, and most of them are top grade, the efficacy of almost no waste.


    Looking at the mountains of Huashen pills in the room, Chen Chu put them into his mouth like candy.


    After one mouthful, more than ten Huashen pills were swallowed by Chen chulang.


    If ordinary people eat like this, I''m afraid they will be burst by the violent power in pills.


    However, Chen Chu felt that there was not much change in the more than ten Huashen pills. The true Qi in his body was only increased by a little, which was still quite a distance away from Huashen duality.


    "What a monster you are


    See the Chen Chu that wolfs down, know the flame in the sea, the flame can''t help but eyebrow twitch.


    What people gobble up is food, but this guy''s potion is pills!


    Finally, after swallowing all the 500000 Huashen pills, Chen Chu still failed to break through the dual role of Huashen


    "My father?"


    In the room, Chen Chu felt his round stomach and lay on the bed, his face full of hardship.


    My current situation is that I am about to step into the double edge of transforming God. If there are tens of thousands of Huashen pills, I may be able to break through.


    Nima''s is a little bit short.


    Can be so little, but let a person helpless.However, at this time, the closed door was suddenly knocked, Chen Chu got out of bed to open the door, the face of the thin monkey came into view.


    "Peerless brother, the big deal is not good!"


    The thin monkey grabbed Chen Chu''s shoulder and frowned deeply, just like his wife ran away with others.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the look of the skinny monkey was wrong, Chen Chu was dignified.


    "We have a group of war god disciples outside our family. We want to find peerless brother by name and name. You can fight alone!" Then the thin monkey added, "peerless brother, what have you done?"


    But Chen Chu ignored the thin monkey, but looked at the distance: "did not expect to come so soon."


    "Peerless brother, I think you''d better hide. Because of this, many elders of the clan have a lot of resentment against you..."


    Before the thin monkey finished speaking, several figures appeared in front of him.


    These are the elders in the clothes of the elders of the west gate. They come to the front of Chen Chu, and their faces are full of gloom.


    "Are you provoking the disciples of Zhanshen sect outside?"


    Several elders looked at Chen Chu''s cold tunnel, with a look of guilt.


    "That''s right." Chen Chu is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Do you know what you did?" Seeing Chen Chu''s calm appearance, several elders were very angry.


    "I just killed a scum of the war god sect."


    "Those guys robbed the ore veins of my disciples of the western Xuanmen sect. They wanted to snatch the ore crystals in broad daylight. I just gave them a deserved lesson."


    Chen Chu looks cold, he has already seen that these elders are not good, Chen Chu naturally will not give a good look.


    "Asshole!"


    On hearing the words, the elders of the West Xuanmen were furious, pointing to Chen Chu and rebuking them:


    "do you know what you have done? Although there has been friction between our xixuanmen sect and the war god sect, they have not hurt their lives."


    "You do this..."


    "Don''t some elders think I did something wrong?" Chen Chu interrupted several elders, light tunnel.


    "What the elders mean is that they can only watch the disciples of Zhanshen sect snatch the ore veins of our disciples of xixuanmen, and our disciples of xixuanmen can only let the disciples of Zhanshen sect bully them?"


    Several elders of xixuanmen looked ugly: "although we are also one of the two peak sects, our strength is not comparable to the war god sect. If we give in a little, it doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter?" Chen Chu suddenly smile, that smile is extremely ironic: "do not know a few elders can hear this sentence."


    "Which sentence?" Several elders of the west gate spoke instinctively.


    "It is more and more rampant to be patient for a moment to advance and step back."

 Chapter 547

    "Don''t be smart, boy." Several Western Xuanmen elders said that Chen Chu couldn''t help but roar.


    But the corners of Chen Chu''s mouth became more and more ironic.


    Some people, have been bullied, there is no blood in their bones, although this kind of people live, but there is no difference between death.


    When others bully them, they give in. When others push forward, they still give in.


    So you can avoid bullying?


    No.


    This can only make the other party more rampant.


    Dignity comes from fighting with one''s fist, not by forbearance.


    Before killing the elder martial brother Li, Chen Chu thought about the consequences to bear. If he asked Chen Chu if he regretted, the answer was No.


    "It''s your own business, boy."


    Several elders of xixuanmen said coldly.


    As the elders of the western Xuanmen sect, the disciples of their enemies have come to the door blatantly. Instead of daring to fart, they let Chen Chu go out to solve the problem.


    The reason is that they are afraid of the war god sect. Although the relationship between the two major sects is not good, they don''t want to tear the last layer of paper of the two major gates because of Chen Chu.


    In the final analysis, it is the inertia in the bones.


    Chen Chu glanced at the elders of the west gate lightly. Without speaking, he went straight to the west gate.


    "Peerless brother!"


    The skinny monkey follows closely.


    At the front of the west gate, there are more than ten disciples of the war god sect.


    All of them were arrogant and looked at the disciples of the west gate with scorn.


    But for this kind of extremely ironic look, the disciples of the west gate were helpless.


    "Damn it, these guys are so arrogant that they dare to pee on Tai Sui''s head. I can''t help it!"


    In the crowd, a disciple of the western Xuanmen roared and felt that there was no place to vent his frustrations. He had to rush to the more than ten disciples of the war god sect.


    Although the two main sects are hostile to each other, they have never been found by the disciples of the other side.


    It''s a shame.


    Just as the disciple had just rushed out, he was stopped by an elder of the west gate.


    "Step back."


    "But the elder..."


    "Step back."


    Being scolded by the elder of his own family, even if the disciples of the west gate are unwilling to retreat, they can only withdraw reluctantly.


    This is why many disciples of the western Xuanmen sect could only blow their noses and stare at each other, but they did not attack the disciples of the war god sect.


    "It''s the garbage of the west gate. In my opinion, the west gate should not last long."


    Seeing the scene where the elder of xixuanmen scolded his disciples, the disciples of the war god sect were even more sarcastic.


    This is also their courage to come to the west gate so blatantly.


    Because they know that the people of xixuanmen dare not trouble them.


    Only because they have the war god sect behind them.


    "Listen to the garbage of the west gate. If you don''t hand in the boy in half an hour, don''t blame us for breaking into the clan."


    The disciples of the war god sect are very arrogant.


    And the guy in their mouth is Chen Chu.


    The first of these people was a young man named Yuantian, who was an inner disciple of the war god sect and had a good relationship with elder martial brother Li.


    Today, they were ordered by zongmen to take two teams of zhanshenzong disciples to the mine vein to fight for the mine vein of xixuanmen.


    Originally, everything was peaceful and changeable. After all, such things happen almost every day.


    Although xixuanmen and zhanshenzong are both peak sects, there is a big gap between them.


    But just now, he even heard the news that his brother had been killed, which made him angry and came here with the disciples of the war god sect.


    "Damn it, it''s so oppressive


    "It is clear that we, the west gate, are also the peak power. Even if we are not defeated by the war god sect, we will not be so oppressed and bent."


    All the disciples of the west gate were flushed, gnashing their teeth and gathering anger in their chests.


    Whoosh -


    then, several figures came to the crowd.


    "Elder martial brother yuan, this is the guy. If you kill elder martial brother Li, you must avenge him!"


    When Chen Chu''s figure had just appeared, a disciple of the war god sect pointed to Chen Chu, and his eyes spewed fire through the tunnel.


    Smell speech, that Yuan elder martial brother''s eye also looks toward Chen Chu.


    It''s just a slight frown.


    "Are you sure brother Li was killed by this guy who just broke through the transformation?"


    Elder martial brother Nayuan looks strange.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu stepped forward and looked at elder martial brother yuan''s light tunnel."Boy, there are two ways for you, either kill yourself or let me help you."


    Elder martial brother Nayuan looked at Chen Chu and was very arrogant.


    "Peerless brother, I think we''d better withdraw quickly!"


    The skinny monkey''s heart pounded, he had been trying to persuade Chen Chu to hide for a while, but Chen Chu insisted on showing up, which surprised him.


    He didn''t know whether Chen Chu had the confidence or was bent on death.


    "I''ll give you two ways today, either get out of here or leave your life here."


    Chen Chu raised his head and looked at elder martial brother Nayuan. His eyes were filled with anger.


    Although Chen Chu joined the xixuanmen not long ago, he was not particularly touched by the enmity between them.


    But these guys are really too arrogant, let the flame in Chen Chu''s heart slowly rise, there is a trend to explode.


    "That''s a big voice."


    "In that case, I''ll give you a ride myself."


    Elder martial brother Nayuan said it. The vigorous Qi was flowing in the palm, and the toes were on the bottom. The ground cracked instantly. People were like hunting tigers and came straight to Chen Chu.


    It''s a direct shot!


    Chen Chu sneered coldly. The real air current suddenly blows to the ground with a fist.


    Roar -


    the ground cracked in an instant, and countless stones shot up in succession, like arrows at elder martial brother Nayuan.


    "Little skills."


    Elder martial brother yuan sneered, and there was a black spear in his palm. The runes on the spear flowed, and a gun swept down, smashing all the gravel, and coming straight to Chen Chu.


    Qiang -


    where the spear passes, the sharp breath splits the space.


    A breath of death instantly locked Chen Chu.


    This is a good gun shooter.


    Chen Chu did not dare to be careless. When he offered Tiannan sword and held it in his hand, Chen Chu''s breath changed. It seemed that the whole person had become a long sword, which exuded the meaning of a sword.


    Clang -


    the spear and the sword collide with each other, making a heavy sound interwoven with fine iron.


    Between the sparks, the figure of the two people are rapidly back.


    But at this time, Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in situ.


    Tuntian battle armor, now!


    With a roar of Chen Chu, the tuntian battle armor emerged, and the cultivation stepped into the three levels of transforming God.


    When he appeared again, he was already behind elder martial brother Nayuan.


    The sharp Tiannan sword, like a tiger out of a cage, goes straight to the back of elder martial brother Nayuan.


    Chen Chu''s movements are flowing freely, without any redundancy, which makes people unable to defend themselves.


    Feeling the wave behind him, elder martial brother Nayuan''s face changed greatly. There was cold sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 548

    The two just hit each other hard, and it was the old force that dissipated. At the time of the new force''s future, elder martial brother Nayuan could not take any defensive measures, although he had already noticed the fluctuation behind him.


    Chen Chu''s blow was so sudden that he could not be said to be him. Even the people present had just reacted.


    Elder martial brother yuan leaned slightly. When he saw that Tiannan sword was getting closer and closer to him, a touch of despair appeared in his eyes, and his expression was extremely frightened.


    At the last moment, this elder martial brother yuan took the lead in provocation, but now he is about to become the ghost of Chen Chu under the sword. The contrast is too great.


    When Chen Chu''s Tiannan sword was close to elder martial brother Nayuan, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Xixuanmen elder!


    As soon as the elder of the western Xuanmen appeared, he waved his hand, and then there was a tremendous pressure. Although the pressure was invisible, it seemed to have quality, which directly forced Chen Chu to change the scope of his attack.


    Bang -


    Pooh -


    the huge anti shock force came, and Chen Chu immediately spurted blood out of his mouth and was shaken out. He drew a deep ravine on the ground, and was able to stabilize himself under the support of Tiannan sword.


    When he looked up at the elder of the west gate, Chen Chu''s eyes were full of gloom.


    Other disciples of the western Xuanmen reflected that they were also full of stupidity and amazement.


    They didn''t expect that none of their elders dared to fart when elder martial brother yuan and others jumped out to challenge them in the west gate.


    Now elder martial brother yuan is about to be killed by Chen Chu, but his elder brother stands out to protect him.


    This kind of feeling is like being stuffed with a lump of excrement.


    It''s hard.


    Hold back.


    "Boy, you know the sin!"


    At the moment when all the people have not responded, the elder of the West Xuanmen points to Chen Chu and shouts in anger.


    The loud voice was thunderous and clear to everyone.


    The elder of xixuanmen not only saved elder martial brother yuan, but also said he wanted to punish Chen Chu.


    In response, all the people in the west gate were stupefied and couldn''t believe it.


    All the people of the war god sect, including elder martial brother Nayuan, all showed sarcasm and banter one after another, just like a steel needle stabbing into the heart, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "In my opinion, it''s not me who is guilty, but you?" Chen Chu tightened Tiannan sword and looked at the elder of the west gate with a sneer.


    "Presumptuous! Is that what you say to your elders? " The elder of the west gate was furious.


    "Elder? Do you know your elders? I thought you were old enough to be a dog. " Chen Chu seemed to smile.


    "You..." These words made the elder of the west gate of the gate of the west to be angry.


    As for the people of the war god sect, they all looked at it with the posture of watching the drama.


    "Boy, today''s business is entirely up to you. If you are interested in yourself, go and apologize." The xixuanmen elder said coldly. He found that he couldn''t say anything about Chen Chu.


    Chen chuleng hissed, and his eyes suddenly looked around him: "all the senior brothers and brothers, the disciples of the war god sect, speared the mine vein of the western Xuanmen sect. I found them and stopped them. Now these guys come to the door, but our elders speak to them."


    "What a irony. Although we are not as lonely as the war god sect, we in the west gate are not as lonely as this. You think that if you take a step back, the sea will be vast, but in fact, every time you step back, these guys will become more and more rampant."


    "Dignity is not bestowed by others, but by oneself."


    "According to the elder''s meaning, is it that our disciples of the west gate are born inferior to others and can only watch these people of the war god sect snatch away our mineral veins?"


    "Is this your realization as an elder and as an elder of xixuanmen?"


    After that, Chen Chu directly pointed to the elder of the west gate and swore, and his mouth foam flew.


    If someone dares to fight against the elder, he will be satirized by countless people.


    But now, Chen Chu yelled at the elder. Instead of any antipathy, all the disciples of the west gate clenched their fists. Chen Chu''s words were clear and indirect.


    Not only a word clear about the course of the matter, but also directly lifted the anger in the hearts of the people.


    Originally, it was not a day or two for the western Xuanmen sect to be suppressed by the war god sect. Although the disciples of the West Xuanmen sect had no emotion about it, they were holding their breath all the time.


    Now Chen Chu''s words are the fuse, which completely poured out the anger in people''s hearts.


    "This elder martial brother is right. Our west gate is also one of the top forces of the dragon roaring empire. Even if we are not as good as the war god sect, we will not retreat again and again to avoid bullying!"


    "Today''s war god clan scumbags dare to come to our door, and tomorrow they dare to poop in our west gate. Retreat will only make the other party more rampant!"


    All the disciples of the Xixuan sect, whether they knew Chen Chu or not, were full of enthusiasm and were deeply affected by Chen Chu''s words.A person''s shouting may be a little trivial, but a thousand people, ten thousand people''s shouting, is enough weight.


    Hearing the deafening voice, the elder of the west gate looked very ugly.


    In fact, Chen Chu was right. The reason why he stood up to protect elder martial brother yuan was that he didn''t want to make a big deal again to avoid his involvement in the west gate.


    His original intention is to avoid things getting worse. It is for the sake of his West gate.


    However, the fact is that it is because of his strong inner strength and middle cadres that the western Xuanmen was despised by the war god sect.


    At the scene, it was found that the scene was about to lose control. Many elders of the western Xuanmen stood up and almost yelled at the disciples'' shouting, but it was useless.


    There are only a few elders present, but thousands of disciples can gather together.


    "What do you want, boy? Do you know what the consequences are? "


    Helpless, all the elders of the West Xuanmen looked at Chen Chu with such bad eyes. At this time, they were still not aware of their mistakes, but they had to protect the people of the war god sect.


    On the face of it, there are many elders of the West Xuanmen sect, who are threatening Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu sneered on his face, and the flame was gushing in his heart. It was really the sorrow of the west gate to have such a weak and incompetent elder.


    "I don''t want to do anything. These guys either go away or stay forever." Chen Chushen took a deep breath and pointed his sword directly at the disciples of the war god sect.


    "Get out or stay forever!"


    Chen Chu this action, immediately has innumerable disciple cheers for Chen Chu to echo!


    The scene is on the verge of losing control.


    Chen Chu''s tone was firm. Seeing the hardness and softness, he could not help changing Chen Chu. The elder of the western Xuanmen could not help looking at elder martial brother yuan behind him:


    "this little friend..."


    But elder martial brother Nayuan interrupted his words with a cold sneer: "today, either let this boy kneel down to apologize, or I will report this matter to zongmen."


    The elder of xixuanmen clenched his fist and restrained his anger.


    Obviously, he is not happy with elder martial brother yuan''s attitude. He is also an elder at least. Now he stands out to protect elder martial brother yuan, and he is not only treated coldly.


    Whoosh -


    but just then, a broken wind suddenly sounded.


    In the full view of the public, Chen Chu''s figure is like an arrow from the bow, and instantly appears in front of elder martial brother Nayuan.


    Just when everyone doesn''t respond.


    The hand rises and the sword falls.


    Puff and hiss --


    the blood column is all over the sky, and a bloody head rises from the sky.

 Chapter 549

    Elder martial brother Nayuan''s head was cut off by a sword of Chen Chu. At the moment when the head was separated, the elder martial brother''s expression was still in amazement. He watched his head flying high, and he could see the headless corpse still standing on the ground.


    Bang -


    with a dull sound, senior brother Nayuan''s head flew high and fell heavily.


    No breath.


    Beheaded with a sword.


    "You You, you... "


    Come back to God, the face of the xixuanmen elder has completely changed. His body is shaking, and he reaches out to Chen Chu. His face is unbelievable.


    As for the disciples of the western Xuanmen sect, after a short period of astonishment, they all raised their arms and cheered. They have been suppressed by the war god sect and have been living in the shadow of the war god sect.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t been so happy today.


    "Boy, how dare you attack elder martial brother yuan, you..."


    At this time, one of the disciples of zhanzong pointed to the God of war, but before he finished speaking.


    A cold light had already penetrated through the space and went straight to the disciple of zhanshenzong. In the twinkling of sharpness, the disciple of zhanshenzong, like elder martial brother Nayuan, was flying high.


    Beheading with one sword!


    when the disciple of the war god sect died, there was a complete silence among the people of the war god sect.


    In the eyes of these disciples, there was a little panic.


    They were afraid and were shocked by Chen Chu''s decisive move.


    They were afraid, afraid of death.


    "Do you still have people who don''t like it?"


    Chen chubian turned to the disciples of the war god sect and asked.


    The disciples of the war god sect shivered one by one, their teeth clenched and they said nothing.


    They did not dare to fart. Even elder martial brother yuan died in Chen Chu''s hands. They had no doubt that Chen Chu dared to attack them.


    I''m so frustrated, angry, and unwilling.


    This kind of emotion that should only appear in the disciples of the west gate is now happening to them.


    I have to say it''s absolutely uncomfortable.


    Hum -


    but all of a sudden, the elder of the western Xuanmen in front of Chen Chu was in the palm of his hand, and the terrible pressure released immediately bound Chen Chu.


    "If you break the relationship between the two major clans without authorization, you can wait for the punishment of the clan."


    "You can''t get away with it." The xixuanmen elder said coldly, and then he turned to look at the disciples of zhanshenzong who had been scared to death:


    "you can rest assured that this boy violates the rules of the sect, and we will give you an account of the war god sect."


    Then the elder of xixuanmen wanted to leave with Chen Chu.


    "Elder, it is clear that these disciples of the war god sect are the first to challenge. What is the relationship between them and this elder martial brother?"


    "Elder, is it natural and just that the people of the God of war bully our west gate? Is it against the rules of the sect to resist?"


    Countless people questioned. When these guys insulted the west gate, only Chen Chu dared to stand up.


    But now Chen Chu was taken away by force, which made countless disciples of the west gate feel cold.


    But their call was useless, and the elder of the west gate paid no attention to it.


    As for Chen Chu, there was no resistance, because under the pressure of the elder, any resistance of Chen Chu was superfluous.


    "Elder, this is unfair to the peerless brothers. This is not the fault of the peerless brothers!"


    The thin monkey stood up to drink, but the voice was shaking, enough to see how much courage he used to stand up.


    But for the skinny monkey, the elder still chose countless.


    Whoosh -


    but at this moment, two more figures flew out and stopped in front of the old man.


    Chen Chu''s eyes moved when he saw him.


    Xiao Ya and Xiao Ling.


    In the previous scene, the two sisters also saw it. In the final analysis, Chen Chu killed senior brother li of the war god sect because of them.


    Now that Chen Chu is in trouble, they can''t turn a blind eye to it.


    "Elder, this matter has nothing to do with him. It''s all our fault. It''s our fault. At the beginning, we should have been robbed of mineral veins by the people of the war god sect, so we should not resist."


    "If you want to catch it, catch us."


    Xiao Ling stood out, holding a pink fist, and said, the strange girl looked at Chen Chu with guilt on her face. She felt that they had implicated Chen Chu.


    "No, it''s not your fault." Chen Chu looked at Xiao Ya''s two sisters. Although his body was bound, he could still speak: "you are not wrong. I have such a weak and incompetent elder in the west gate. This is the sorrow of my west gate."


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Ya and Xiao Ling''s two sisters suddenly feel complicated.


    "This boy''s behavior has seriously damaged the relationship between the two major clans and must be severely punished."


    "If you persist in obstructing, you will be more guilty." The elder of the west gate glanced at the two girls and said."It''s such a big tone. I don''t know if I stop you, will I make it worse?"


    At this time, a sarcastic voice fell, and a figure appeared in front of the elder of the west gate.


    Originally, the elder of xixuanmen was still a little upset. He was about to start yelling. But when he saw the person in front of him, he suddenly felt a tremor and quickly bowed down to salute: "little patriarch."


    The man who came here is xixuanchen.


    Xixuanchen gave the elder a cold look, and then he looked at Chen Chu: "peerless brother, I didn''t expect that you really came to our west gate. It seems that we have met again."


    "Just." Xi xuanchen''s eyes were somewhat complicated: "maybe I have let you down in the west gate."


    Chen Chu shook his head and did not reply.


    "Don''t you let peerless go yet?"


    Xi xuanchen suddenly denounced.


    Hearing this, the body of the elder of the western Xuanmen trembled and hastened to take back the power that bound Chen Chu.


    He did not dare to disobey the little patriarch.


    He did not expect that at this time his little patriarch would suddenly appear, and even more beautiful, he thought that they seemed to know each other.


    For a while, the elder of the west gate was sweating and felt his heart was not beating.


    "Brother peerless, are you not hurt?" Xi xuanchen came to Chen Chu and asked.


    "Thanks to the elder''s conscience, otherwise I should be in trouble." Chen Chu looked at the xixuanmen elder''s light tunnel.


    Xi xuanchen''s face sank and suddenly looked at the elder of the west gate: "do you know the sin?"


    The elder of the west gate shivered and knelt on the ground: "little Lord, I don''t know what the guilt is."


    Until now, he still has no intention of pleading guilty.


    He still felt that he was doing this for the sake of the west gate.


    Looking at the elder, Xi xuanchen suddenly laughed: "I know that the original intention of you is to consider the clan, but do you know that sometimes you can''t tolerate good intentions and bad things."


    "Master Xuanzong, how many people do you want to protect me from


    "I..." The elder of the west gate wanted to refute, but he had nothing to say. His head was dripping on the ground.


    "No, you don''t know." Xi xuanchen suddenly looked at all the disciples of the west gate: "listen, although our west gate is not as good as the God of war, it is not a place where any cat or dog can be wild."


    "Whoever offends us in the west gate will do whatever you want."


    Then he pointed out.


    Puff and hiss --


    an arrow of true Qi pierces the eyebrows of the elder of the western Xuanmen. The elder''s eyes are round and his body is dead and stiff.


    Then the breath of life in the eyes quickly dissipated.


    Be killed by a blow.

 Chapter 550

    As the elder of the west gate was killed, the scene was suddenly quiet and the needle could be heard.


    Looking at this scene, the disciples of the west gate clenched their fists and reflected on the words before Xi xuanchen, and there was a faint light in their eyes.


    As for the rest of the elders of xixuanmen, they were as quiet as cicadas. They felt a chill from the soles of their feet to the sky.


    They were afraid that their little patriarch would be angry with them.


    Sure enough, whatever you are afraid of will come. The next moment, Xi xuanchen''s eyes looked at these elders.


    The elders knelt down in the air, kowtowed, and began to beg for mercy: "little patriarch, we know that we are wrong. Please go around me and wait for a way to live."


    "Oh? What''s wrong with you Xi xuanchen seemed to smile.


    Several elders of xixuanmen dare not hesitate: "we should not aim at our own disciples, we should not protect the people of zhanshenzong."


    "All these things are caused by the people of the war god sect, and have nothing to do with our disciples of the west gate."


    "Oh?" Xi xuanchen said with a smile: "you know, I don''t think you''re old-fashioned, but since you know, why did you do it for a tiger before?"


    "Why?"


    The sound of the West Xuan dust was like thunder.


    Shua Shua Shua ---


    in the next moment, several real Qi arrows burst out of the air and forced the elders of xixuanmen to leave.


    At the next moment, several heads flew high and were killed instantly.


    Xi xuanchen rubbed his hands and looked at the corpses and said in a low voice: "it''s only now that you know it''s too late."


    "Mistakes, after all, have to be paid."


    "The west gate is not as good as the war god sect. I admit that, but I did not reach the stage of losing dignity. This is not an excuse for your weakness and incompetence."


    "Long live the young Lord!"


    "Long live the young Lord!"


    The scene was silent for a long time, and immediately sent out a series of arm shaking shouts. Countless people looked at the West Xuan dust, and the flame was flashing in their eyes.


    Xi xuanchen''s action gave a strong breath for all.


    In the thousands of shouts, Xi xuanchen suddenly looked at the disciples of the war god sect.


    Looking at each other, the disciples of the war god sect even stood a little unsteadily.


    The other party is not the cat and dog of the west gate, but if he wants to kill them, can he have any hesitation?


    "Go back to tell you the God of war patriarch, your God of war people have been killed in the west gate, if you don''t accept it, you are welcome to fight at any time."


    "If it''s a big deal, we''ll go to war. We''ll be humiliated in the west gate. Don''t try to make it better for the war god sect."


    "Do you understand me?"


    Xixuanchen roared.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we will certainly convey the words of the little Lord."


    The disciples of the war god sect nodded like garlic, and then left in dismay.


    "Stop!"


    All of a sudden, Xi xuanchen opened his mouth, and all the disciples of the war god sect trembled. They immediately did not stop at all and ran away like fleeing for their lives.


    They thought Xi xuanchen regretted and wanted to kill them.


    All the people tried their best to milk, and soon disappeared in front of the west gate.


    "It''s a bunch of greedy guys." Looking at a group of disciples of the war god sect who disappeared in front of him, Xi xuanchen was speechless: "I just want you to take those corpses away, don''t pollute my land of xixuanmen."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, the audience burst out a burst of laughter.


    Happy, this is the mood in everyone''s heart.


    "Brother peerless, I don''t know if we have time. We must have a good drink." West Xuan dust wrist rotation, holding a white paper fan gently shaking, to Chen Chu smile way.


    For this request, Chen Chu naturally will not refuse.


    "What do you think of this boy?"


    In a corner of the west gate, an old man looked ahead, where a good play had just happened.


    His beard was as white as snow, but his simple and simple robe could not conceal his majestic temperament. The old man stood upright, even though he was quite old, he was still domineering.


    This man is the current leader of Xixuan gate.


    Behind the master of the west gate is a skinny old man with almost no flesh and blood on his body, but under this thin body lies the power of terror.


    This is a strong man. He is today''s Taishang elder of xixuanmen. He is Xiangrong in the cloud.


    Besides the west gate, the west gate is the most powerful one.


    "This boy is very good. He has talent and courage. If he grows up, he must be the first World War Power of xixuanmen." Said Xiang Rong in the cloud.


    "No, although the boy has extraordinary talent and unlimited courage, he can''t be the first World War Power of our west gate." The master of the west gate shook his head and said.


    In the cloud, Xiang Rong did not understand: "I don''t know what the Lord of the gate means?"


    "Against heaven." The head of the West Xuanmen gate said faintly, and these three words made the elder of the Supreme Master as if he had been struck by thunder, and his body was stiff in the same place, showing a look of disbelief.After a long time, it was difficult to say: "is this boy..."


    "Just know something." The master of the west gate nodded and said that he was acquiescent.


    Seeing this, Xiangrong in the cloud was more shocked. He looked at the direction of Chen Chu''s departure, with a complex emotion flashing in his eyes.


    As a matter of fact, he and the master of the west gate all saw what was going on here. He appreciated Chen Chu''s character, but when he learned that Chen Chu was actually a rebel, he was suddenly complicated.


    There are three people born in the land of miracles, but each of them is a person of extraordinary talent. There is hardly any rival in the same realm.


    However, no one has really grown up. Eventually, they will fall under the heaven disaster because of the cause and effect of the heavenly way.


    Though strong, they are hard to use.


    "What a pity for such a little fellow, alas."


    Xiang Rong sighed deeply in the clouds.


    ����


    In a restaurant in xixuanmen, Chen Chu and xixuanchen sit opposite each other on the table, which is full of delicious dishes.


    "Peerless brother, I saw your extraordinary at the beginning, but I didn''t think I was wrong. When I was humiliated in the west gate, only you dare to stand up."


    "It''s just a pity that there are too few people like you in the west gate. These people are used to being oppressed, and they are all indolent. Even if we return to the peak one day, the inertia of these people will not be reduced."


    "People, if you kneel for a long time, you can''t stand up any more."


    Xixuanchen will drink all the wine in the glass in one gulp, which is quite emotional.


    It seems to be venting discontent in the heart, and it seems to be expounding a fact.


    Chen Chu did not reply, but touched a cup with Xi xuanchen.


    "That''s all. I won''t talk about these headache topics today." Xixuanchen waved his hand and suddenly said, "peerless brother, you have just joined our xixuanmen. Do you know if you have joined the Alliance forces?"


    "This is not planned yet." Chen Chu said.


    "That''s a good feeling." Xi xuanchen''s eyes lit up: "if you don''t dislike it, peerless brothers can join my fallen flower alliance. How about I make you a deputy leader?"

 Chapter 551

    Hearing the three characters of Luohua League, Chen Chuxian was stunned and immediately blurted out: "is this Luohua League established by you, the little patriarch?"


    With a proud smile, Xi xuanchen said with pride: "this alliance of fallen flowers is indeed created by me, but there are not many people who know it."


    "What''s more, you and I can match each other as brothers. There''s no need to address me as little patriarch."


    Chen Chu nodded. Originally, he thought that the Luohua alliance was created by a strong man in the inner gate, but he did not expect that it was the alliance created by the little patriarch of the West Xuanmen gate.


    Originally Chen Chu temporarily, has not joined any alliance plan, but the West Xuan dust this words actually let Chen Chu heart.


    After all, he has been a member of xixuanmen for some days, and Chen Chu also knows the importance of joining the alliance. However, Xi xuanchen directly threatened that as long as he joined the Luohua League, he would get him a vice leader.


    Wo Cao, is the alliance created by the little Lord of the West Xuanmen gate an ordinary alliance?


    Deputy leader of Luohua League, this is not low.


    Immediately, Chen Chu agreed without any refusal: "since brother xuanchen has talked about this, if I refuse, wouldn''t it be hypocritical for me to refuse?"


    "Ha ha, brother peerless is really interested in me. From today on, you will be the vice leader of my Luohua League."


    Xi xuanchen chuckled and drank the wine in his hand. He took out a plaque and handed it to Chen Chu: "this is the name plate of the deputy leader of the Luohua League. It can represent your identity."


    After that, Xi xuanchen looked at Chen Chu again and said meaningfully: "at the critical moment, maybe it will help you."


    "It''s just that I now have a certain position in the inner court alliance, but it''s not a big league. I don''t want to fight for the benefits of my Luohua League because of my identity as a little patriarch."


    "Therefore, as for the fact that I am the leader of the fallen flower alliance, only those demons in the whole xixuanmen know it. If it is unnecessary, I hope peerless brothers will keep a secret for me."


    "No problem, of course." Chen Chu nodded. If everyone knew that the leader of the Luohua alliance was xixuanchen, the Luohua alliance would certainly become a big alliance of the inner door.


    But Xi xuanchen did not do so, but let Chen chugao see a few points.


    Next, they even drink freely. The food doesn''t move much, so they are full of wine. Soon, both of them are drunk.


    In fact, as long as a martial arts practitioner is willing, he can run the real Qi at any time to force out the wine gas in his body. It can be said that a thousand cups will not pour.


    But in this way, drinking also lost the meaning of drinking, so both of them did not do so, but felt the stimulating feeling of wine in the mind.


    After three rounds of drinking, Xi xuanchen held the wooden table in both hands: "peerless brother, what you''ve done today is really his mother''s relief. I''ve long seen that those guys of the war god sect are not happy. It''s just because of their identity that they can''t do anything aboveboard."


    Xi xuanchen is easy to drink, and his whole face is completely red. This is a great contrast when he says it from the mouth of Xi xuanchen who is like a little cream.


    "Brother peerless, I have a thing here that is short of manpower. I think you are the only one who can do it. I wonder if you would like to have a try?" Xi xuanchen said to Chen Chu.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Chen Chu was stunned.


    Xixuanchen said with a smile: "go to the mine of zhanshenzong."


    "Engage in ore veins?" Hearing this, Chen chushua stood up. Her drunken head suddenly became clear.


    "That''s right." Looking at Chen Chu, Xi xuanchen also stood up: "for this matter, I have planned for a long time, but I have not had the opportunity to implement it."


    "Although we have been bullied by Zhanshen Sect on the surface, we will fight back secretly."


    "If this is done, all the ore veins obtained will belong to you, brother Jilun. What do you think?"


    "Of course, I can''t get it." Chen Chu clenched his fist with a trace of heat in his eyes.


    Chen Chu had learned about the ore veins from Xiao Ya''s two sisters, but he was still a little jealous. He wanted to find time to make a mine vein of zhanshenzong.


    However, he didn''t expect that now Xi xuanchen said what he thought directly.


    Do you own all the veins you''ve got?


    If you want to know that there are at least tens of thousands of ore crystals produced in a vein, not to mention the types of these crystals, it is absolutely a huge sum of money to purify them and sell them!


    If this is the case, I am afraid Chen Chu will not be short of Spirit Crystal in a short time.


    Chen Chu''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    If you can be rich and angry, why not?


    After deciding everything, Chen Chu took the lead to leave.


    If you want to snatch the ore vein from the hand of zhanshenzong, the vein to be robbed is naturally the latest one.


    This is not a trivial matter. It should be a perfect plan.


    But Chen Chu is not such a timid person.


    Chen Chu''s mind, has a simple and crude plan.


    It''s done.After saying goodbye to Xi xuanchen, Chen Chu directly came to the position of the Luohua League.


    In the west gate, each alliance has its own courtyard.


    Although the Luohua League is not a big league in the inner door, it is also magnificent enough. Outside a courtyard with a square of tens of feet, the three characters of Luohua league are dancing on the gate, which contains the power of cutting edge.


    "Peerless? How did you come here? "


    Chen chugang just came to the courtyard of the Luohua League, and met the two sisters Xiaoya.


    "Miss Xiaoya, I need your help now. You can choose more than ten powerful disciples in our Luohua League and follow me."


    But Chen Chu words fall, Xiao Ya and Xiao Ling two girls are a face dull looking at Chen Chu.


    "Boy, who do you think you are? How dare you make trouble on the land of Luohua League?"


    At this time, a young man with a bad face came to Chen Chu''s body. The boy''s body was not high and his head was lower than Chen Chu''s. only when he looked up could he look at Chen Chu.


    He just glared at Chen Chu like that, the gloomy in his eyes almost did not cover up.


    "Chao Meng, this is..."


    Seeing this, Xiao Ya hastens to explain that Chen Chu helped him out at the beginning. They owed Chen Chu a favor, but not all the people in the Luohua League knew about it.


    "Elder martial sister Xiaoya, you don''t have to explain. I''ve seen such provocative garbage, I don''t know how much, just blow it away."


    "Does he think the Luohua League is owned by his family? How dare an outsider order my disciples of the Luohua League? "


    That toward fierce wave hand to say, suddenly look to Chen Chu: "boy, give you three rest time, if don''t immediately go away, don''t blame me impoliteness."


    Chen Chu''s lips opened slightly, but he did not open his mouth at last. He knew that the guy in front of him had already regarded himself as a troublemaker, and the current explanation was useless.


    Chen Chu suddenly turned his wrist and took out a plaque directly: "with this name plate, I should be able to order the falling flower alliance?"


    "This is..."


    Originally, Chen Chu took out the name plate, that fierce did not care, but when you see the name plate, the face suddenly changed.


    Even Xiao Ya and Xiao Ling are no exception.

 Chapter 552

    "This is the name plate of the deputy leader of the fallen flower alliance. How can it be on your boy?"


    Facing fierce reaction, he looked at Chen Chu suspiciously. Although the anger in his eyes was reduced a lot, he was still extremely vigilant.


    "I stole it." Chen Chu said faintly.


    For this guy Chen Chu''s first impression is not very good, also lazy to explain.


    Chen Chu''s expression immediately let that dynasty fierce rage, pointing to Chen Chu will burst out a curse, but was interrupted by Xiao Ya.


    "Peerless childe, how can you have the name plate of the deputy leader of the Luohua League?"


    "Are you really the deputy leader of my Luohua League?"


    Xiao Ya also looked at Chen Chu with a shocked look, which is not her fault, because although their Luohua alliance has been established for many years, almost all of them have never seen the leader of the alliance.


    Even Xiao Ya''s two sisters, up to now, do not know who is the leader of their fallen flower alliance.


    Not to mention the deputy leader.


    No one knows what the leader is, and the vice leader has never been.


    But now, Chen Chu suddenly took his fallen flower alliance vice leader''s name plate to stand out, this had to let the person doubt.


    "Is Xiaoya doubting me?" Chen Chu was a little speechless. He thought everything would go well with the name plate in hand, but now it seems that he wants to be simple.


    Even with a name plate, I''m afraid it can''t prove his identity.


    "Mr. peerless misunderstood. I didn''t mean that." Xiao Ya said in a hurry.


    "Boy, where did you steal the name plate?" At this time, the Chao Meng suddenly asked, obviously he didn''t believe the authenticity of Chen Chu''s name plate.


    "Stolen from your house." Chen Chu glanced at this guy lightly.


    "Boy, if you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me." Chao Meng was completely enraged by Chen Chu. He clenched his fists and bifurcated his legs. He was ready to start at any time.


    He is not tall, but he has a good temper.


    "You try one? Do you believe that I will drive you out of the fallen flower League Chen Chu''s expression cooled down. It seems that even if he has a name plate, he can''t prove his identity.


    "Do you really think I dare not?"


    Chao Meng roared, and the whole body''s Qi and blood were surging. He was about to attack Chen Chu.


    "Stop it!"


    But at this moment, suddenly a roar rang out.


    Then the gate of the courtyard opened, and several figures came out of the courtyard. These were all members of the fallen flower League. One of the leading youngsters had a fair face and had a heavy Yin in both appearance and voice.


    If it wasn''t for a flat chest, Chen Chu would have thought it was a woman.


    Because the goods are not inferior to women at all, and even more beautiful. If a word is used to describe this young man, it is beauty.


    Chen Chu is the first time to see such a beautiful man.


    "Elder martial brother Hu Lan, this guy is deliberately provocative. He takes a plaque and pretends to be the deputy leader of the Luohua League. I just want to teach him a lesson."


    See that young, Chao Meng although still look bad, but also did not make a move.


    It seems to be very afraid of this young man named Hu Lan.


    In fact, Hu Lan''s position in the Luohua League is not low, because almost all the major events of the Luohua league are decided by him alone.


    Although he claimed that he was not the leader of the fallen flower alliance, he was only the acting leader.


    But there are many people who regard it as the leader of the fallen flower alliance.


    Many people even think that Hu Lan is actually the leader of the fallen flower alliance. He is just hiding his identity. As for why, no one knows.


    "This is nonsense. Can''t you recognize the name plate of my Luohua League?"


    Then Hu Lan yelled at Chao Meng, and immediately retorted: "but elder martial brother Hu Lan, there is no deputy leader in my fallen flower alliance. Even the leader''s whereabouts are still unknown. How can you suddenly appear a deputy leader?"


    The name plates of each alliance are issued by the west gate. In order to distinguish the authenticity from the false, there is a special flavor in the nameplates of each alliance. This breath can not be copied or faked.


    When Chen Chu took out the name plate, Chao Meng knew that the name plate was true, but he still didn''t want to believe it.


    After all, for an alliance without an alliance leader, it is a personal doubt that a deputy leader suddenly appears.


    "But..."


    Chao Meng still wants to say something, but after being given a cold stare by Hu Lan, he doesn''t speak any more, but his eyes are still staring at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu is indifferent to this.


    "In the whereabouts of the flower alliance acting leader Hu Lan, met the deputy leader!"


    Hu Lan suddenly to Chen Chu slightly a courtesy, is obviously acknowledged Chen Chu''s identity.


    "Yes, deputy leader."


    Seeing this, the members of the fallen flower league who followed him also saluted Chen Chu in succession. Chen Chu returned the salute in a hurry and said, "you really don''t doubt my identity?"Chen Chu was a little surprised, but Hu Lan said with a faint smile: "the name plate of this vice leader is only one piece, and it is in the hands of the leader of the fallen flower alliance. Now that you hold this name plate, you are undoubtedly the deputy head of the Luohua alliance."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu understood that Hu Lan''s feelings might be one of the few people who knew that Xi xuanchen was the leader of the fallen flower alliance.


    "Now that the deputy leader has arrived, it seems that I can take a rest from the affairs in the alliance. The major events in the future should be handed over to the deputy leader."


    Hu Lan suddenly said, Chen Chu actually from this goods face to see relaxed color.


    Lying trough can''t, Chen Chu heart suddenly has a kind of ominous premonition.


    Joining the fallen flower alliance is just to enjoy some special rights of the alliance. But he doesn''t want to manage the major affairs in the alliance. Chen Chu is very nervous about his training time, so how can he manage an alliance?


    Feeling that Xi xuanchen is a shopkeeper?


    If he didn''t know what Xi xuanchen was, Chen Chu would have doubted that Xi xuanchen invited him to join the Luohua League just to throw the burden of trouble on him.


    "Brother Hu Lan is serious. In fact, I can''t manage the alliance at all. In the future, I still need to rely on you for all the major affairs in the Luohua League."


    Chen Chu quickly threw the burden back. He didn''t come to Luohua League as a shopkeeper.


    After that, Chen Chu didn''t give the other party a chance to speak. He continued, "I need to do one thing now. I''d like to bother elder brother Hu to select more than ten disciples with good fighting power in the Luohua League."


    Hu Lan frowned slightly: "although my Luohua League is not a big league, but there are still many powerful generation, deputy League mainly do not choose some more people?"


    He did not ask Chen Chu what to do with these people, which is Chen Chu''s appetite.


    "No more." Chen Chu waved his hand: "this matter is extremely special, more people but easy to expose."


    "In that case, please wait a moment, deputy leader."


    It has to be said that Hu Lan''s efficiency is very fast. When she comes back again in less than half a column of incense, there are more than a dozen teenagers following her.


    These people are all disciples of the Luohua League.

 Chapter 553

    "Vice leader, these are the most powerful disciples of our Luohua League." Take these disciples to Chen Chu. Hu Lan holds his fist slightly.


    Chen Chu nodded and looked at Hu Lan and said, "don''t call me vice leader in the future. I''m sorry. I just joined the sect. You''re my senior brother. Just call me peerless."


    Chen Chushi couldn''t get used to the name of deputy leader, and Hu Lan nodded seriously: "I understand the deputy leader."


    "Chen Chu:


    Good guy, Chen Chu is speechless.


    "Chao Meng, you go with the vice leader." Hu Lan thought for a long time and said to Chao Meng.


    "Why?" Chao Meng immediately refused to accept the tunnel, even if the identity of Chen Chu was confirmed, he still looked at Chen Chu.


    "Will you disobey my words Hu Lan''s face was not good-looking. Seeing that he was smart, he hurriedly said, "elder martial brother Hu Lan, I knew I was wrong. I''m going to follow this guy Go with the deputy leader. "


    Then, regardless of Chen Chu how, this goods directly even jump to run with no shadow, can see very afraid of this Hu Lan.


    Even Chen Chu was stunned. He didn''t expect that this guy would be so afraid of Hu Lan.


    After all, what do you think? Hu Lan is just a beautiful man with excess feminine spirit. Is it so terrible?


    As if seeing Chen Chu''s thoughts, Xiao Ya chuckled: "in fact, when this Chao Meng just joined my Luohua League, he was a thorn in the head. At that time, he had a conflict with elder martial brother Hu Lan."


    "As a result, he was beaten and maimed by elder martial brother Hu Lan. After half a month''s rest in bed, he barely got out of bed and walked."


    Chen Chu eyelid pick pick pick, again look at this Hu Lan, eyes are already have a different mood.


    Chen Chu did not stay here for a long time. After confirming the number of people, he turned around and left.


    "Deputy leader."


    Suddenly Hu Lan stopped Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu side, a face puzzled.


    Hu Lan meaningful, light smile: "everything carefully."


    Smell speech Chen Chu nods, immediately also don''t return of the head with numerous fallen flower alliance elite left.


    Intuition tells Chen Chu that Hu Lan knows exactly what she wants to do.


    This person not only knows the identity of Xi xuanchen, but also tells this guy about the action. It is enough to see the status of Hu Lan in the heart of Xi xuanchen.


    Such a person, I am afraid, is absolutely not simple.


    In fact, Xiao Ya and Xiao Ling wanted to leave with Chen Chu, but they were rejected by Chen Chu. Although the two women were not weak in battle, they were both women.


    This trip is not a holiday, for the safety of the two girls, Chen Chu still did not take the two girls.


    In this way, Chen Chu left the west gate quietly with the elite members of the Luohua League.


    On the way, no one spoke, let alone inquired about the purpose of the departure. It was not that these people were extremely convinced of Chen Chu.


    On the contrary, Chen Chu was quite airborne. Suddenly, such a deputy leader appeared, and the cultivation of this deputy leader was not as good as theirs. Naturally, these people were not satisfied with it, or even displeased with it.


    However, due to the identity of Chen Chuna''s deputy leader, they did not show too much dissatisfaction.


    If you want to say, that Chao Meng is an exception, from the beginning to the end did not give Chen chuhao look.


    Even on his face, there is no hidden disdain for Chen Chu. It was because of Hu Lan that he was forced to follow Chen Chu. Now when he left the West Xuanmen gate, he immediately stopped beating Chen Chu again.


    However, Chen Chu didn''t care about this either. The people who could express their emotions directly on their faces were straight and straight, but they were much better to deal with than those insidious people who played tricks secretly.


    After leaving the xixuanmen gate, they all set out at full speed and soon came to a mountain range.


    This is a desolate mountain range, surrounded by towering ancient trees, craggy rocks, occasionally heard the sound of insects and birds.


    But just entering the mountains, Chen Chu and others saw a flag.


    The flag was planted on an ancient tree and fluttered in the wind. The three characters of the war god sect were clearly visible.


    Obviously, there is a vein not far ahead, which was discovered by zhanshenzong.


    "You boy, what do you want us to do here? The front is the mine land of war god sect."


    At this time, Chao Meng can''t help but ask Chen Chu.


    Without Hu Lan''s supervision, he didn''t bother to call Chen Chu any deputy leader.


    However, for Chao Meng''s attitude, Chen Chu didn''t have any fluctuation. He looked at Chao Meng and suddenly laughed: "why, are you afraid?"


    "Hum."


    "There is nothing in the world that I am afraid of."


    "I don''t know if elder martial brother Hu Lan counts?" Chen Chu seemed to smile.


    "You..." Facing Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu shook his head, no longer joking with this guy, he looked forward not far away, eyes gradually become dignified.


    "All of us listen to the orders, keep our breath in check and move forward carefully. Our goal today is the vein of the war god sect!" Chen Chu gave orders to the people for the first time.After Chen Chu left xixuanmen for such a long time, everyone knew his mission for the first time.


    Seizing the veins of zhanshenzong?


    All people are one Leng, even the Chaomeng are stunned, they did not expect Chen Chu to treat them to come out unexpectedly is to fight the God of war mineral vein idea.


    "Why, afraid?"


    Chen Chu looked at the crowd and asked.


    "Who is afraid?" Chao Meng laughs, and his eyes are filled with endless fighting spirit: "I''ve long been unhappy with the odds and ends of zhanshenzong. Today I have a rare opportunity. How can I be afraid if I can''t get it?"


    Xixuanmen has been suppressed by zhanshenzong for a long time. This suppression is not unilateral, but almost everywhere. Take this ore vein as an example, it is just a miniature of the game between the two major sects.


    Therefore, for the war god sect, most of the disciples of the west gate are actually angry.


    Not only Chaomeng, but other elite members of the Luohua League also clenched their fists, and their faces were filled with excitement and expectation.


    Obviously, they are also looking forward to what will happen next.


    Chen Chu nodded with satisfaction and immediately said, "in this case, let''s go!"


    A group of people convergence breath, with Chen Chu as the leader, carefully, under the cover of the jungle, to the front of the mine vein position forward.


    In front of a mountain in the jungle, there is a huge cave. This cave is not formed naturally, but artificially, because there are clear marks of digging on the wall of the cave.


    And in front of the cave, there are several figures stationed, these are the disciples of the war god sect.


    However, these garrison disciples of the war god sect are generally not strong in cultivation, and they seem to have a drowsy posture.


    The God of war was one of the two peak sects of the Longxiao empire. It can be said that almost no one dares to provoke them. Therefore, the mine vein Department has hardly sent too many people to guard it.


    Because who would not want to live, to provoke the God of war mineral veins?


    Even xixuanmen, which is the peak power, has no such courage.


    At the time when the disciples of the war god sect were drowsy, more than ten figures appeared quietly in front of them.


    "You..."


    A disciple of the war god sect felt the wave ahead and opened his eyes. When he saw Chen Chu and others, his eyes were wide and he wanted to scream.


    But before he said anything, Chen Chu immediately hit the melon seeds on the forehead.


    With one punch, the disciple of the war god sect suddenly fainted in his eyes.

 Chapter 554

    Chen Chu''s movements were very light, and a set of movements made the disciple of the war god sect faint. However, some subtle movements could not be avoided.


    At first, Chen Chu thought that his movements would disturb the rest of the disciples of the war god sect. Just as Chen Chu made his move, Chao Meng and others behind him secretly moved their true Qi and were ready to start at any time.


    To everyone''s surprise, the disciples of the God of war sect were still sleeping soundly without any sign of waking up.


    What Chen Chu admires most is that these guys are sleeping standing up.


    Standing can sleep, it can be seen that they have a lot of experience in standing to sleep.


    Chen Chu turned to Chao Meng and others and made a gesture to forbid the sound. All of them immediately understood. As Chen Chu walked slowly into the cave, they held their breath and stood on tiptoe when they walked in order not to cause any noise.


    When people came to the front of the cave, the disciples of the war god sect still had no sign of waking up. Chen Chu and others gave a breath and walked toward the cave.


    But at this time, a sudden change occurred.


    "To kill one man is the most, to kill ten thousand is to be king, to be king among kings, to ham..."


    A murmur suddenly sounded, which startled Chen Chu and others. They all cluttered in their hearts and looked to the source of the sound.


    I saw a dark faced disciple of the war god sect. He was talking in his sleep with a clam flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Chushen took a breath and was almost scared to death by this guy.


    Although there are more than ten people coming, and there are only a few people in the war god sect, no one knows whether these guys have the means of Herald or not.


    Once the Herald is crushed, the news here will be spread out. If the God of war comes, it will be over.


    To avoid unnecessary trouble, Chen Chu doesn''t want to wake these guys up.


    Whoosh -


    suddenly, Chen Chu''s figure flashed, and quietly came to the disciple of zhanshenzong who was talking in his sleep and grabbed the other party''s collar.


    "You..."


    Such a move immediately awakened the disciple of the war god sect, and his face changed greatly when he saw pangton, a strange face.


    "You''re paralyzed. You''re talking about NIMA in a dream."


    Chen Chu murmured and knocked the hapless man unconscious with a fist.


    Chen Chu held the body of the disciple of the war god sect and slowly put it on the ground. Only then did he make a gesture to Chaomeng and others, and they all quietly entered the cave.


    As soon as several people entered the cave, there were bursts of metal knocking at the ore.


    It''s clear that someone is mining the vein at the end of the cave.


    Chen Chu and others gathered their breath and leaned slowly towards the end of the cave.


    The cave is not big and not long. There are traces of axe and chisel everywhere. Several people can see the end after hundreds of meters of walking.


    At the end of the cave, there are three barefaced disciples of the war god sect. They are holding special pickaxes and are struggling to smash the cave in front of them.


    Most of the veins are very special and difficult to mine, which greatly reduces the efficiency of mining and makes the price of ore crystal better.


    But there is no way.


    The three men were beating with iron pickaxes. The knocking sound perfectly covered the footsteps of Chen Chu and others. They did not find that there were about ten people behind them.


    If you don''t find it, it will explode on the spot.


    After Chen chuchong, several disciples of the fallen flower League winked. These disciples immediately understood and quietly approached the three disciples of the war god sect.


    Bang -


    the three of them hit each other with one blow, and the three disciples of the war god sect fell down with their eyes white and soft without any hum.


    Whether it was the two zhanshenzong disciples just outside, or the current three zhanshenzong disciples, Chen Chu and others simply made them comatose and did not directly kill them.


    If the killer directly, the relationship between the two groups is bound to be tense.


    At the beginning, Chen Chu killed elder martial brother Li. Now if he kills another disciple of zhanshenzong, zhanshenzong will have to blow up the pot and kill him.


    "What should we do now? The material of the vein is extremely hard and difficult to mine. " Chao Meng came to Chen Chushen, looked at the caves around him and said:


    "this vein should have just been discovered, and most of them have not been mined. Even if we all try our best to mine, it will take at least half a month."


    "I have my own way." With a faint smile, Chen Chu stepped forward, and a crystal appeared in his palm. The crystal was as white as jade, but it looked gorgeous, but that was all.


    But this crystal is not ordinary crystal. It is the crystal that Xi xuanchen handed to Chen Chu before leaving.


    In fact, this crystal is called vein quarrying. It is a treasure made by special means. It can quickly mine and store the crystal in the vein.


    However, although the vein mining stone is extremely extraordinary, it is one-time, and the one-time storage of ore crystals is quite limited. Not only that, the refining needs is an astronomical number.Although vein mining can improve the mining efficiency of ore veins, the cost is huge, which is not cost-effective, so it is not widely used.


    But for the present Chen Chu and others, this vein mining is enough.


    Chen Chu held the vein to open the stone, and a stream of genuine gas was injected into it.


    Hum -


    in an instant, the originally flat and unexceptionable vein suddenly flashed a dazzling light on the quarrying, and the cave in front of it suddenly trembled slightly.


    Then a piece of mineral crystals, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, came out of the solid mountain wall one after another, and then flowed into the ore veins and quarries.


    Dense mineral crystals, as if without money to the vein of mining rock gush.


    It can be seen that there are a lot of crystals in this vein.


    After a long time of half a pillar of incense, the ore vein began to work. When it stopped working, the light on it was dim, and some cracks appeared on the surface of the original Guanghua.


    "This vein has been mined out. Go to another one."


    Chen Chu took up the ore vein to open the quarry, waved to the people, and carefully left the cave again. When Chen Chu left the cave carefully, the sleeping zhanshenzong disciples showed no sign of waking up.


    Chen Chu is relieved to see here, which shows that they have not been exposed.


    Immediately Chen Chu and others carefully left here.


    When Chen Chu and others left for half a day, suddenly several figures appeared in front of the cave.


    In order to improve the mining efficiency of the ore vein, almost every ore vein will be specially supervised by the God of war elder, but this supervision is not all the time.


    Now these elders of the God of war have just come here. When they see the two disciples of the God of war who are unconscious on the ground, their faces Suddenly sink.


    One of the elders suddenly appeared in front of a disciple of the war god sect who was shouting loudly. He raised his hand and took it down with a slap.


    Pa -

 Chapter 555

    After a slap, the body of the zhanshenzong disciple staggered and woke up directly from the dream. As for the other zhanshenzong disciples, they were awakened by the loud clapping.


    Several people wake up after the first feeling is an accident, can be seen in front of several God of war elders are stunned.


    "Elder, what are you doing?"


    The zhanshenzong disciple, who was slapped, covered his face and looked aggrieved. Until now, he did not know the reason why he was slapped.


    "What am I doing? I ask you, you are responsible for the safety of this vein, but what are you doing? " The God of war elder pointed at the disciple and yelled.


    In the face of the elder''s scolding, the disciple was angry in his heart, but he did not dare to attack, because he was really in the first place.


    "Elder, although we are sleepy and asleep, we are safe and sound in the vein." The disciple said bitterly.


    "Safe and sound?"


    The elder of the war god sect was furious when he heard the speech, and raised his hand and slapped him in the face of the disciple.


    The right side of the face is swollen.


    "You see what happened to the two men on the ground?"


    The elder of war god clan pointed to the two disciples of war god sect who were unconscious on the ground.


    And with the warlord patriarch remind, a few people this just found the companion on the ground, can''t help but face a stiff, at the same time in the heart of a click.


    "Hum, if the ore vein goes wrong, I will not spare you!"


    Several elders of the war god sect drank coldly and turned to walk towards the cave.


    When several people walked into the cave, they saw the three naked and unconscious disciples of the war god sect. They looked at each other with a dignified look in their eyes.


    The first reaction was - something happened.


    After perceiving the situation of the three people, they found that their breath was still fluctuating, which was a sigh of relief.


    "What''s going on here, and how did you get into a coma?"


    Several people awakened the three disciples of the war god sect and asked.


    "Back to the elder, we We don''t know. " They did not know that they were digging the vein in full swing. They were suddenly attacked and lost sight.


    Don''t say what happened, they don''t even know who the attacker is.


    Seeing that there was no news, several elders of the God of war came out of the cave again. The two disciples of the war god sect who were in a coma outside the cave were also awakened. They saw their elders bowing down and saluting in a hurry, and their faces were full of fear.


    Obviously, they have heard the news of the mine accident.


    They are responsible for guarding this ore vein. If something goes wrong, they will not be able to escape the blame. Naturally, they are afraid.


    "Tell me, what happened in the vein, tell me what you saw."


    A warlord sect elder said coldly.


    "Elder Hui, it''s the guy from the west gate who attacked us!"


    Without any concealment, the two disciples of the war god sect quickly told everything they saw.


    Although they were confused by Chen Chu, they also saw Chen Chu and others.


    After hearing the story, the faces of several elders of the war god sect sank to the spot in an instant.


    "It''s presumptuous. The west gate is lawless. How dare you attack my God of war mineral vein!"


    An elder of war god clan clenched his fist and roared.


    "We have just discovered a vein. Even if it takes at least half a month to fully mine it, now all the crystals in the vein have been mined. Obviously, the other side is using the vein for quarrying."


    "It''s not nice of you."


    Another god of war elder dignified tunnel.


    The loss of this vein is enough to give them a headache. As the elders responsible for supervising the mining of the vein, now that the mine vein has been mined by the people of xixuanmen, they can not avoid punishment when they go back.


    And to avoid punishment.


    They can only reduce their responsibility by catching the culprit.


    "Inform all the nearby ore veins to strengthen their vigilance. If you encounter the scum of xixuanmen, all of them will be captured alive. I will make them regret that they were born in this world!"


    This is the old saying of the God of war. In the hands of the other elders of the God of war, a piece of Rune paper was added and crushed.


    The faint light, like an electric light, instantly disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Messenger.


    ����


    After Chen Chu and others left this vein, they did the same thing. In a short half day, they almost mined more than ten large and small veins.


    Everything was surprisingly smooth. These guys of zhanshenzong were used to it. They didn''t think that anyone would attack the mine vein of zhanshenzong. Therefore, the vigilance was loose one by one, and Chen Chu and others easily sneaked in without any effort.


    And had the first experience, the next action, Chen Chu and others are more skilled, without any muddle.


    "If we''ve got more than ten gas mines, we''ve got to know that we''ve made a lot of money, but we''ve got to think about it."In a jungle, Chaomeng excited tunnel, the elite members of the fallen flower league are also full of excited color.


    Speaking of it, today''s action is very exciting and dangerous. You should know that once they are found alive, they have to peel off their skin.


    This is not the west gate, but belongs to the God of war.


    But although it was dangerous, it was also very exhilarating. All the people present were laughing knowingly at the moment, and their hearts were very happy. The depression that had been suppressed for many years was swept away.


    Today, they severely slaughtered the God of war, and all the Qi they had received before dissipated.


    "I didn''t expect you to be quite capable." Chao Meng looks at Chen Chu with an appreciation in his eyes.


    During this half day, with the contact with Chen Chu, his views on Chen Chu have also changed. Although he still does not like Chen Chu, the hostility in his eyes is not so strong.


    In fact, the process was not particularly smooth. On several occasions, they almost alerted the disciples of the war god sect. These were no longer the mineral veins in the mountains, and the mineral crystals contained in them were also of different levels.


    The higher the level of mineral crystal, the more valuable it will be, and the stronger the disciples of zhanshenzong are.


    Once discovered, they will definitely be held back until the strong warrior comes.


    But all this was solved by Chen chuhua, so each of them was not so dissatisfied with the parachute deputy leader.


    Chen Chu faint smile did not reply, in fact, ruthlessly calculated the God of war, Chen Chu''s heart is also very Jieqi.


    "What should we do now, return to zongmen or continue to mine the vein?" Chao Meng suddenly asked.


    Chen Chu pondered for a while: "calculate the time, our whereabouts should have been exposed, and now we should return to zongmen."


    Looking at the mine vein quarrying in my hand, today''s vein quarrying is not as white as jade before, and the whole has been filled with more than half of the black.


    And this black is the mineral crystal that stores it.


    "But vein mining can continue to store crystals, and we can mine at least five veins." Chen chuning is serious.


    In fact, Chen Chu hesitated. He hesitated whether he wanted to go back to the ancestral clan or continue to open the door.


    It''s not safe to keep going.


    But Chen Chu was not willing to leave like this.

 Chapter 556

    After all, every vein is worth a lot. If you take one more vein, it''s almost like picking up a million crystal!


    "Since the ore vein can still be mined, of course we will continue to do so."


    Chao Meng holds his fists and his face is hot. Even the elite of Luohua league are excited.


    They followed Chen Chu these days to get more than ten veins of Zhanshen sect, which made them exhilarate at the same time. Now they are all red eyed, and they don''t consider any threat or insecurity.


    They have only one idea in their mind.


    That''s to kill the God of war.


    But for the sake of waiting for you, please nod your head and listen to me


    "No problem with that." Chao Meng said without hesitation.


    As long as we can get the ore vein of zhanshenzong, it doesn''t matter if he listens to the orders of Chen Chu.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu also did not say much, indicating that everyone had restrained their breath, so he cautiously went to another mine vein.


    In the palm of Chen Chu''s hand, there is a map, which is not very big, but it marks all the mineral veins held by Zhanshen sect in this area.


    In fact, there are differences in the labeling of these veins, which are divided into two colors, black and white.


    The black mark points are the main vein area of zhanshenzong, which was discovered in the early years of zhanshenzong, and has been completely occupied by zhanshenzong.


    As for the white vein spots, they are the newly discovered veins of zhanshenzong. The targets of Chen Chu and others are the veins marked with white spots.


    Because according to the regulations, the younger generations between the two major gates can compete with each other for the location of these newly discovered ore veins, and the strong zongmen can not interfere.


    However, almost all the white points marked on the map have been swept away by Chen Chu and others. The only one that still exists is a vein point due south of Chen Chu and others.


    In front of a cave, dozens of zhanshenzong disciples are ready to go.


    The cultivation of these disciples of the war god sect is not weak. They have the realm of transforming God. The first one is a bald boy with three levels of transforming God.


    Hum -


    just then, a light flickered from the sky and fell in front of the bald boy. The light intertwined in the air and finally formed a line of big characters.


    Strengthen prevention and guard against the people in the west gate.


    It is the message that the elder of the war god clan used to send the message to the disciples of the war god sect guarding the major mineral veins by using the teleportation symbol.


    But now all the vein points marked with white, only this one is still in good condition, and other places have been captured by Chen Chu and others.


    "Brother Guang, what do you mean? Should we guard against the people of the west gate? "


    Seeing the news, all the disciples of the war god sect were at a loss. The disciples of the war god sect always looked down on the people of the west gate. They were the only ones who bullied the west gate. Have they ever been bullied by the west gate.


    Although according to the two regulations, the younger generations of the two major clans can compete with each other for the newly discovered ore vein, and the strong clan clan will not intervene.


    But after this regulation was made, only their share of the xixuanmen vein was seized by the war god sect. They had never been robbed by the people of the xixuanmen.


    "Is the news wrong?" Elder martial brother Guang also scratched his bald head with some doubts. Even he thought the news was incredible.


    People guarding against xixuanmen?


    Those garbage in the west gate have the courage to attack their veins?


    "The news is right. You must guard against the people of the west gate."


    Suddenly, a sarcastic voice rang out in the field.


    At the next moment, more than ten figures suddenly flew out of the bushes nearby.


    Chen Chu and others, of course.


    "It''s the garbage of xixuanmen. You..."


    Seeing Chen Chu and others show up, all the disciples of the war god sect were shocked. Someone was just about to speak when Chen Chuyi pointed out that a hurricane of genuine Qi swept out and bombarded the young man''s eyebrows.


    The young man''s eyes suddenly tilted, and he was stunned by the huge impact.


    "Let''s do it, let''s fight it out!"


    Chen Chu roared at the crowd.


    "Brothers, do it to death! Let these warlords know the power of our west gate! "


    Chao Meng raised his arms and exclaimed, all the elite members of the fallen flower alliance burst into breath one after another, showing the way of heaven and God ring, and launched an attack on the disciples of zhanshenzong in the front with the strongest posture.


    "You..."


    When Chen Chu and others had just appeared, they could not help but start to do it. These Zhanshen sect disciples were so frightened that they didn''t respond. Several people suffered heavy damage.


    In addition, the elite members of the Luohua League burst into battle, and the powerful momentum made the people breathless.


    For a while, just as the battle began, the warring God sect disciples, who had the advantage in number, fell into a disadvantageous situation and fell into confusion.In panic, some disciples of the war god sect turned around and ran away.


    "Hold on and form a defensive formation..."


    The scene was in chaos. The disciples of the war god sect had no resistance. Elder martial brother Guangguang roared at the scene, but suddenly came to me in the middle of his words.


    Chen Chu blows his fist at the chest of this elder martial brother Guang, and the other side''s blood spurts out. The man flies backward like a shooting star.


    The battle ended in less than a few breaths.


    The disciples of the war god sect are either seriously injured or in a coma. They have no Parry power at all.


    Chen Chu didn''t want to expose his whereabouts before, so he didn''t cause much noise every time. But now it''s different. Chen Chu knows that they have been exposed, and the support of the war god sect will come soon.


    So Chen Chu and others solved the battle directly and quickly.


    When these people were solved, Chen Chu and others entered the vein again and used the power of mining the ore vein to mine all the ore crystals in the vein, and immediately left.


    Not long after Chen Chu and others left, there were dozens of figures coming one after another.


    In front of them are several elders of the war god sect.


    A few people had just arrived and saw the scene in front of them. Their eyes sank in an instant.


    "Damn it, I''m a little late!"


    "Damn the west gate!"


    Several elders of the war god sect were furious, frightened and angry.


    Before that, they had rushed to several other vein points to join in support, but it was already late, and all the ore crystals in those veins were mined out without exception.


    It is still a step too late to arrive at the last vein.


    This made them so angry that their heart, liver, spleen and lung almost exploded.


    Since the establishment of his war god sect, he has been going against the current and has been crushing and suppressing the west gate, becoming the strongest sect of the Longxiao empire.


    When did you suffer such humiliation.


    When the new found veins were swept away, we should know that there are some large veins in these veins!


    The loss of resources is immeasurable!


    "Order to go down, block the whole mountain range, if you find those garbage in the West Xuanmen gate, kill them directly on the spot!"


    The head of the war god sect elder was in a low way.


    "But elder, according to the regulations of the two schools..."


    A disciple of the war god sect whispered.


    "Regulations?" Hearing this, the elder of zhanshenzong sneered: "the rules are always made by the strong. What is the xixuanmen gate? Since they dare to be so arrogant, I want them to come back and never come back!"


    "This is the price of provoking our war god sect!"

 Chapter 557

    Chen Zong did not know about the gods of Chen and others.


    After leaving the last white marked vein, Chen Chu''s face was full of excitement, breathing heavily.


    "Is he really addictive? I finally have a breath in the West Xuanmen gate. More than a dozen ore veins have been robbed by us. These guys in the war god sect are afraid to die of anger."


    Chao Meng leaned against an ancient tree and gasped with sweat.


    More than a dozen ore veins are a lot of wealth, even if it is the God of war, such as the Colossus of fear, it will be painful for a long time.


    "Boy, what should we do next? Should the mining of this vein continue to store ore crystals?" Looking at Chen Chu fiercely, Chen Chu looked at the ore vein which was almost full of black in his hand and nodded: "it should be able to store three or four ore veins of ore crystals."


    "What are you hesitating about? Keep going Chaomeng blood boiling tunnel.


    This is absolutely the most exciting thing NIMA has ever done in his life. I have to say that this feeling is very good.


    "We have to get out of here now."


    Chen Chu, however, took up the ore vein, shook his head and said solemnly: "our actions have been exposed. If I guess right, those guys in the war god sect should have been looking for us like crazy."


    "If there''s no accident, they''re already blocking the mountains."


    "I''m afraid of a bird. According to the regulations of zongmen, all the veins we snatched are the newly discovered ones. The younger generations of the two major clans can compete with each other."


    "You think it''s too simple." Chen Chu said softly.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing the speech, he was stunned.


    "Do you think the war god sect will not send out the strong? After all, this is more than a dozen ore veins, even if it is the God of war, it will be painful for a long time. "


    Wen Yan Chao Meng and other elite members of the fallen flower League were silent, and the fire in his heart was instantly quenched by a basin of cold water.


    Yes, they ignored the tyranny of the war god sect.


    In the style of the war god sect, there are no regulations under the dog jumping off the wall.


    Often, the more those big doors, the more unscrupulous they will be for the purpose. Indeed, what they think is too simple.


    Now the God of war suffered such a big loss, how can it not retaliate?


    The thought that all people''s hearts are covered with a layer of haze.


    "Now let''s get out of here."


    They all said that they moved cautiously towards the outside of the mountains. In order not to cause too much noise, they all tried to suppress the breath and sneaked away quietly towards the periphery of the mountains.


    Although the deliberate suppression of breath results in a significant decrease in speed, at least the probability of detection will be reduced.


    "Stop, hold your breath and concentrate!"


    When all the people were walking through the forest rapidly, Chen Chu suddenly stopped and waved his hand to all of them.


    Without hesitation, they hid in the Bush and hid their breath.


    But after a long time, there was still no movement.


    "I said, boy, what did you find?" Chao Meng approached Chen Chu and asked in a low voice.


    During the period of hiding, he also released his divine sense around, but found nothing.


    "Keep quiet." Chen chuning said.


    At this time, the sound of several broken winds sounded on the heads of Chen Chu and others.


    In the sky above Chen Chu and others, there are several figures, these are the elders of the war god sect.


    These elders of the war god sect released their breath and explored around, apparently looking for something.


    "Damn it, did those little scum disappear out of thin air?" There was a grumpy voice in the air.


    "Those little scum can''t leave the mountains so quickly. They must still be there. First, block the mountains and catch turtles in the urn. We must take all the seized minerals back!"


    Then the breath in the air slowly dissipated and soon returned to normal.


    See this, Chao Meng and others have sent a breath, feel the heart beat violently, almost jump out of the throat.


    Chao Meng took a strange look at Chen Chu, because if it wasn''t for Chen Chu''s reminding, he would not even notice the appearance of the elders of the war god sect, which might have been exposed.


    When the air in the sky completely dissipated, Chao Meng and others were about to get up, but they were held down by Chen Chu.


    "Don''t move. Don''t get up without my order."


    Chen Chu murmured to the crowd.


    "Those guys are gone." Chao Meng did not understand, but Chen Chu did not respond to him.


    Simply several people still maintain the same posture, as if with the surrounding shrubs into one.


    Hum -


    at this time, the space was humming, and the space above Chen Chu and others was distorted. Several figures stepped out of the void. They were the elders of the war god sect who had left before.


    "It seems that the scum is not here. Keep looking."Then, the breath of the elders of the war god sect is gradually fading away.


    See here, Chao Meng and others look at each other, Qi Qi down a breath of cool air.


    These old foxes are really cunning. They did not leave before, but hid in the void. Without Chen Chu''s warning, they would have been exposed.


    "Breath, go away."


    Chen Chu stood up and said to the crowd, and immediately went forward.


    Chao Meng and others looked at each other and followed closely.


    Along the way, the divine sense of several people turned to the extreme, and Chen Chu released his spiritual power. After making sure that everything was ok, all the people continued to move forward.


    But although people are not weak, the divine sense is magnificent and can cover a few miles, which is far from the spiritual power of Chen Chu.


    During this period, Chen Chu and others did not have a smooth journey, but met many traces of the warlord sect elder. Thanks to Chen Chu''s reminding people, they were able to escape the robbery without danger.


    Half an hour later, the end of the mountain appeared in front of the crowd.


    See this Chao Meng and others have great joy, as long as they can leave here, they are safe.


    Thinking of this, people can''t help but speed up some speed.


    Just as they were less than ten feet away from the end of the mountain range, Chen Chu suddenly motioned for them to stop.


    People do not understand, have to look at Chen Chu.


    "There are a lot of breath fluctuations ahead. It should be the people of the war god sect. They should have blocked this mountain range." Chen Chu said.


    Under the coverage of spiritual strength, Chen chugan was greatly influenced by his spirit.


    Even in these breath, Chen Chu also felt a terrible breath.


    It should be an elder of war god sect.


    "So what should we do? Should we bypass these people and find another way out?" Chaomeng''s tentative tunnel.


    At this moment, Chen Chu is the core of everyone.


    "No, as far as I can tell, the mountains are completely sealed off. We have to give a shot if we want to go out."


    Now the people of the war god sect should have reflected that this mountain range should be blocked. Chen Chu and others can only break through by force if they want to leave.


    But Chen Chu, a disciple of the war god sect, was not afraid, so the elders of the war god sect had to treat them with dignity.


    It is almost impossible to stand out under the blockade of many warlords.


    Because of this, Chao Meng and others can not help but despair.


    But they don''t regret what they did today.


    "Little scumbag, I finally found you!"


    At this time, a roar rang out behind the crowd, and Chen Chu''s face changed instantly.

 Chapter 558

    When the voice sounded, a strong pressure also showed, the force of the pressure changed the wind and cloud, and the ancient trees shook.


    Looking sideways, behind Chen Chu and others, he is an elder of war god sect.


    At the moment, the elder of the God of war was looking at Chen Chu and others with a gloomy face.


    "How did the old stray hair appear? Why didn''t I feel the fluctuation of its breath?" Chen Chu was slightly surprised. During this period, his mental power was completely released, covering a distance of tens of miles.


    Within the range of tens of miles, any wind and grass movement should not escape his perception.


    Then how did the God of war appear here?


    "This guy should have used the means of hiding breath."


    Knowing the sound of flame in the sea, Chen Chu responded.


    A sense of crisis.


    "You little scumbags can hide." The elder of the war god sect was condescending and sarcastic: "now hand over the ore vein mining stone, I can still give you a whole corpse."


    The elder of the war god sect made it clear that Chen Chu and others would not be let go.


    "If you do this, are you not afraid to violate the regulations of zongmen? According to the regulations, the younger generations of the two major gates can compete with each other for the newly discovered ore veins."


    "Are you not afraid that the war god sect is not afraid that this matter has been spread for a hundred years and despised by the world?" Chao Meng pointed at the warlord and roared.


    "Despised by the world?" The elder of the war god sect sneered and said with a light lip, "who dares to laugh at me in the dragon roaring Empire?"


    After that, the elder of the war god sect stopped slightly and said again, "now, all of you are dead here today. Who will know this matter?"


    "You..."


    Wen Yan''s face changed.


    The other side''s shamelessness was beyond his imagination.


    An unprecedented sense of crisis enveloped everyone on the scene.


    "Since you don''t hand over the vein for quarrying, I''ll find it myself." The figure of the warrior God sect elder suddenly disappeared in place.


    When it reappeared, it was already behind Chen Chu and others.


    Chen Chu and others changed their faces and dodged to the side.


    "Boy, you should be the mastermind of this matter?"


    The God of war elder even sneered and went straight to Chen Chu.


    At that moment, a sense of crisis burst out in Chen Chu''s heart. Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly sank, and a set of silver domineering armor appeared around him.


    With the appearance of tuntian battle armor, Chen Chu''s cultivation suddenly rose to the triple realm of transforming God.


    "Well? From Tianjia college? "


    Seeing the silver armor around Chen Chu''s body, the elder of zhanshenzong was stunned and immediately shook his head: "no, you can''t be from Tianjia college."


    Although Chen Chu''s method of swallowing Tian Zhan Jia is similar to that of Tianjia college, there are differences in the end. The battle armor of Tianjia college is an entity, which is made of special materials.


    However, Chen Chu''s tuntian battle armor is very solid, but it can still be seen that it is just an energy body, not a physical object.


    "Since you are not a member of Tianjia college, you must die today!"


    With a roar from the elder of the war god sect, the dry palm under his robe burst out and ran straight to Chen Chu with his palms.


    Roar -


    it''s just that the palm is not shot down, but is resisted by a golden force.


    The elder''s lips twitched and his face changed again.


    Because in front of Chen Chu, a golden dragon appeared. The Dragon roared all over the body, releasing endless divine power.


    It is the dragon vein of Chen Chu in Fengming empire.


    "It''s a dragon vein. I didn''t expect that you still have dragon veins on you?"


    The God of war elder was shocked, after the shock, the only thing left in his eyes was greed.


    "It seems that you are not simple, but even if you have a dragon vein, you will still die!"


    Behind the elder of zhanshenzong, the ring of heaven and God appeared, and the terrible pressure radiated to the nine days and ten places, and one punch went straight to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s eyes twinkled and his armor was shining. The dragon vein in front of him instantly blocked Chen Chu''s body.


    It''s just that the dragon vein is like paper paste in front of the old face of the God of war, and it''s broken in an instant.


    The dragon vein was broken, but the war god sect elder''s attack was not reduced, and he locked Chen Chu with the power of startling the sky.


    Puff -


    when his fist fell, Chen Chu suddenly burst into blood, and his armor of swallowing heaven broke into pieces, reaching the limit he could bear. Chen Chu''s whole body flew out like a broken kite.


    Where they passed, many ancient trees were smashed in the waist.


    It was not until he smashed dozens of ancient trees that he could stop. Even though Chen Chu''s physical strength was strong, he felt a sharp pain in his body, as if he was about to fall apart.


    It''s not that the dragon vein is too weak, it''s not that the tuntian battle armor is too poor.The gap between the two is too big.


    This gap can not be made up by external forces.


    "Peerless brother!"


    "Deputy leader!"


    Seeing that Chen Chu was seriously injured by the elder of zhanshenzong, he was shocked to see the disciples of Luohua League, such as Meng, and so on.


    But there was a man who took the lead and came to Chen Chu.


    That''s the God of war elder.


    The elder of the God of war came to Chen Chu and raised him like a chicken. His eyes were full of banter and malice.


    "Laozamao, let our vice leader go, or we will not be with you in the west gate Pooh


    Someone pointed to the warlord sect elder threat, but the voice just fell, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    It was the pressure of the elder of the war god sect that severely damaged the disciple.


    "You''re not qualified to speak here. Don''t worry. All of you will die later." The elder of the war god sect is cold and cold.


    At this moment, the sound of breaking wind was heard not far away, and then dozens of figures appeared here, all of them were disciples and elders of the war god sect.


    These disciples, no matter whether they are elders alone, have come as many as five.


    It can be seen that it was just the movement here that attracted all these disciples and elders.


    In the face of this God of war elder, all of them were powerless.


    Now there are five elders of the God of war. They say that they are not desperate. That is absolutely false.


    At this moment, the space is dead.


    "It turns out to be you little scumbags of the west gate!"


    After seeing Chen Chu and others, these newly arrived elders of xixuanmen were furious and looked at Chen Chu and others in succession.


    There is a strong sense of killing in the air, like an invisible blade, which will fall down at any time and take away the lives of Chaomeng and others.


    "These little scumbags deserve to die for their crimes. Don''t just put them to death


    There is a cold tunnel from the elder of the war god sect.


    Smell speech, that holds Chen Chu neck elder to nod, want to start.


    Chen Chu clenched his teeth, but he was thinking about whether to show all his cards.


    Hum -


    "if you dare to move this boy, I will let you zhanshenzong bury him with him!"


    Suddenly, there is a sudden change.


    A very arrogant voice dropped.


    When this voice falls, a wave of pressure also comes.


    However, the power of the pressure was so strong that it blocked for several miles. When the pressure came, the void became unstable and began to tremble and twist, just like a sheep saw a hungry wolf.


    Under such an accident, the faces of all the people in the war god sect changed.

 Chapter 559

    Hearing the sound of the moment, Chen Chu eyes round stare, face full of surprise color.


    Because this voice Chen Chu is very familiar with, is a cow''s nose!


    Sure enough, when the words fell, an ugly figure appeared in front of the crowd. The man was in a tattered robe, all patched.


    And this person dishevelled face, a long time did not take a bath, the body also exudes a faint odor.


    Such people, it is difficult to connect with the strong.


    However, the people of the war god sect did not dare to underestimate it, because it was this person who was released from the front of his eyes that the terrible pressure before him was released.


    It''s a bull nose!


    "I don''t know who you are. Is there a place where we have offended you?"


    All the elders of the God of war looked at the ox nose with dignity, among which the chief executive was a little polite to the ox nose.


    Although the ox nose is ugly and even looks sloppy, they dare not underestimate it.


    This is a real strong man.


    They know that they are not rivals of this person by the coercion released by the other party before.


    Such people, they don''t want to provoke.


    "You don''t have to threaten me with Ares." The ox nose coldly looked at the elder of the war god sect, and the elder''s face changed immediately.


    After that, Niubi, regardless of the elder''s expression, turned to look at Chen Chu. His ugly face suddenly burst into a smile, just like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    Originally, the ox nose is very ugly. His smile makes the universe change color. It is absolutely frightening to see it at night.


    Such an ugly face, even Chao Meng and other people''s lips twitch.


    But seeing this familiar smile, Chen Chu was excited.


    Since Xuantian bieyuan was separated from Niubi, too many things have happened. Chen Chu hasn''t seen it for nearly a year.


    "Master Niu nose." Chen Chu saluted the ox nose.


    "You know this guy?" Chao Meng looks at Chen Chu with a puzzled face.


    "This master ox nose is my benefactor." Chen Chu nodded in response.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. You even came to inner domain. It seems that I underestimated your talent."


    The ox nose came to Chen Chu and looked at Chen Chu with a surprised look in his eyes.


    "You can think about it. After all, not everyone can be my disciple." Niubi said, he also miss Chen Chu.


    After all, who doesn''t want to have such a terrible talent disciple?


    There''s light on your face when you talk about it later.


    "I will certainly consider it." Chen Chu politely said, see this nose is not in many words.


    But turned to look at the ugly faces of the God of war elders.


    Seeing Niubi chatting with Chen Chu, they ignored them directly. The elders of zhanshenzong were extremely upset. However, due to the strength of Niubi, they did not dare to attack.


    Originally, they did not know the identity of Niubi, but when they saw Niubi chatting with Chen Chu, they knew that the person in front of them was definitely not good.


    "Sir, do you really want to mind your own business?"


    The head of the war god sect elder took a deep breath and looked at the cow''s nose: "although you are good at cultivation, I am a war god sect..."


    "What a noise!"


    Puff and hiss -


    a cold light flickered out, and immediately people were shocked to find that the right arm of the God of war patriarch who opened his mouth had already flown out.


    Again, many people''s faces changed completely.


    One move, the ox nose only used one move, and even people didn''t see how he did it. Unexpectedly, he cut off the arm of an elder of zhanshenzong!


    This person, absolutely not simple!


    Chao Meng and other people''s faces became surprised, and the elders of the God of war looked at the cow''s nose with more fear.


    "Sir, do you really want to be the enemy of our war god sect?"


    The elder of the God of war, whose arm was cut off, gushed blood from the broken arm like a dam. He sealed the acupoint with genuine Qi and looked at the cold tunnel of the ox nose.


    "I''ll give you three rest time. If you don''t go away, you''ll die."


    The ox nose did not look at the elder, but tilted his head like an old rascal.


    "This..."


    All the elders of the God of war show their anger. This guy is really crazy.


    In the past, only his God of war was rampant. No one dared to be so arrogant in front of him.


    "Three..."


    Despite the public reaction, Niu nose began to count down.


    "Sir, are you sure you want to do this? Are you sure you want to fight against our God of war?"


    The elder of the war god sect opened his mouth.


    However, what they responded to was the emotionless voice of the cow''s nose: "two."


    "My God of war wrote you down." There are warlords gnashing their teeth."One."


    When the last word falls, Niu nose''s face changes instantly, and his whole body has a terrible killing intention.


    Under the release of that killing intention, the temperature all around dropped a lot, just like an ice cellar, which made people shiver.


    "Go


    The faces of the elders of the God of war changed greatly. They looked at each other and tore the void and fled here.


    Obviously, they were still awed by the pressure of the ox nose.


    When the old disciples of the God of war left, the ox nose took back the pressure and came to Chen Chu. He patted Chen Chu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you are a good boy, and you have a bright future."


    "But it seems that you have improved a lot in your ability to cause trouble."


    Chen chugang was about to open his mouth, and suddenly said, "well, now that your crisis has been lifted, hurry to leave here, and I will withdraw."


    "Or those guys will catch up."


    After that, the ox nose disappeared in the spot under Chen Chu''s eye gaze, turning into an electric light and disappearing in the sky.


    Chen Chu stupidly looked at the direction of the ox nose to leave, some muddled, this left?


    "You don''t even know such a strong man?"


    Chao Meng and others take a breath of cool air and look at Chen Chu with a strange look.


    For Chen Chu, he just laughed bitterly, without any explanation.


    Whoosh -


    suddenly, the space in front of Chen Chu is distorted and a figure emerges.


    Cow nose.


    "Master, you are..."


    Chen Chu one Leng, ox nose did not leave, how to go and turn back?


    "Don''t be a senior. I need your help when I have something to do. Come with me."


    After that, Chen Chu felt a force of space to lock himself in.


    "This..."


    Chao Meng and others are at a loss.


    "You go back to the ancestral gate first, and I''ll go back as soon as I go."


    Chen Chu throws the vein quarrying to Chao Meng, even if he is taken away by Niubi.


    Not long after they left, several figures appeared in the space ahead. All of these figures were wearing golden robes, wearing a gold dragon belt around their waists, and waiting for jade ornaments. They were full of terror and fighting spirit.


    "The royal family of the dragon roaring Empire?"


    Seeing these figures, Chao Meng and others are slightly surprised.


    How could the royal family be here?


    "That cow nose should run this way. He must not be allowed to run away. He steals my royal treasure. He must not die easily."


    The royal family roared and chased away in the direction of the ox nose.


    "Well Did the ox nose steal the Royal treasure


    When the royal family left, Chao Meng and other people realized that they couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 560

    On the way, Chen Chu was led by a cow''s nose and moved forward at a high speed. At present, the jungle was retrogressing at a very fast speed. The strong wind from the front made Chen Chu''s face ache.


    Even if Chen Chuxiu had achieved the goal of transforming God, he would never have been so quick.


    The speed of ox nose can only be described as terror.


    This also made Chen Chu more curious about what kind of cultivation the ox nose was.


    Chen Chu originally thought that Niubi was a strong man with the same strength as the president of Xuantian bieyuan. After all, the two men were equally matched.


    But now, Chen Chu feels that the cultivation of ox nose is not simple.


    Because such a speed is far beyond the reach of the strong.


    "Master, where are you taking me


    Chen Chushen took a breath and straightened his hair, which was disordered by the strong wind.


    Because at this speed, if you don''t speak up, the other party can''t hear you.


    "Don''t ask. You don''t know."


    "Just be honest. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you."


    After hearing the answer, Chen Chu was completely speechless.


    Is this forcible hijacking?


    The speed of ox nose is very fast, and the space around it retrogress rapidly. Soon, people come to a mountain forest where gifts are given.


    Here you can see the steep mountains everywhere, just like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, which gives people a great visual impact.


    Chen Chu will be brought to a relatively spacious ground before the nose stopped.


    After that, Niubi''s hands were printed, and there was a faint power of the array all over his body. He even set up the array around Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu had already known about the fact that Niubi was a master of array, but he was not too surprised.


    However, Chen Chu was curious. Why did the ox nose arrange the array here? Chen Chu''s lips lit up and he wanted to open his mouth.


    "Don''t ask, you don''t know."


    Chen Chu:


    The speed of array arrangement by ox nose is very fast, and the strength of array is very strong. Soon around Chen Chu, a majestic array will appear.


    This complex pattern has at least hundreds of lines, just looking at Chen Chu feels big head.


    Chen Chu didn''t know anything about arrays either in his previous life or in his present life. It''s not because Chen Chu''s talent is not bad. On the contrary, if Chen Chu is willing to become a top array mage, he can also become a powerful array practitioner.


    But Chen Chu is not interested in the array. Chen Chu always thinks that relying on external force is better than relying on his own reality. No matter how strong the array is, it is also external force, which will be affected by many factors.


    Relatively speaking, it is the king''s way to be strong, and it can be used everywhere.


    After the array arrangement was completed, the ox nose sat on the ground directly and gasped heavily. It could be seen that such an array was too much for him.


    What made Chen Chu strange was that after the formation was completed, the power of the powerful array was quickly hidden. Even the runes on the ground even began to dissipate and were hidden.


    "Master..."


    Chen Chu hesitated for a long time and finally spoke again.


    Just as Chen Chucai just opened his mouth, there were several broken winds in front of him.


    Accompanied by the breaking wind, there was a burst of abuse, as well as the killing intention.


    It''s the royal power before!


    "Damned cow nose, you dare to tease my royal family. Today, I have to frustrate you!"


    Hundreds of miles apart, the Royal strong man''s eyes were locked on the nose and roared at it.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu looks at the cow nose with strange eyes. It seems that the ox nose has robbed these guys of their treasures?


    At the beginning, Niubi stole the only high-level medicinal material in Xuantian bieyuan. Now it is the treasure of the royal family?


    What is the nose for?


    The cow nose glanced at those Royal people not far away. Facing Chen Chu''s four eyes, he suddenly grinned and showed his yellow teeth:


    "Chen Chu boy, everything depends on you."


    After that, Niu nose suddenly held Chen Chu in his arms, and his face was reluctant and sad: "son, I''m sorry for my father, but I''m hurt for my father. I can''t take you with me any more."


    What? When did he become the son of a bull nose?


    Chen Chu''s heart is muddled, just about to open his mouth. Suddenly, Chen Chu''s body shakes violently, making Chen Chu dizzy and almost vomit out.


    The ox nose hugged Chen Chu and said sadly, "I''m sorry for my father, but you can rest assured that those Royal people of the Longxiao empire will not indiscriminately kill innocent people. When my father''s injury gets better, he will come back to rescue you!"


    Hearing this, Chen Chu instinctively felt a chill in his heart and had a bad premonition.


    Whoosh -


    suddenly Chen Chu felt a flower in front of him, and the figure of ox nose had disappeared.


    Not far away, the royal family were getting closer and closer, almost in the blink of an eye came to Chen Chu.These people looked at not only the trace of the cow''s nose, but also to Chen Chu, with a deep look in their eyes.


    Chen Chu looked at these people, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, completely muddled.


    I was pulled out as a shield?


    Sleeping trough!


    "What should we do now?"


    Chen Chu looked at the royal family in this way, his eyes were wide and his eyes were small. After a while, a royal man finally asked.


    "This boy is the son of that cow nose. As long as this boy is in our hands, I''m afraid we can''t catch the nose?"


    An old man with white hair gave Chen Chu a cold look: "take this son back and talk about it."


    Hearing this, others nodded their heads in approval, and immediately Chen Chu felt several powerful pressures blocking him. Each of them was a virtual strong man!


    The pressure blocked the space around Chen Chu, making Chen Chu unable to move.


    Chen Chu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and roared inside.


    I''m not the son of that cow nose.


    How could that ox nose have such a handsome son as Laozi!


    But Chen Chu wanted to explain, but under that pressure, he couldn''t say a word.


    I can only watch these people come to themselves.


    When one of the old men reached for Chen Chu.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden change.


    Br >


    , the sudden sound of the piercing sound of Chen''s ear was heard.


    The whole space will be blocked in an instant.


    When the space is blocked, a strong breath is slowly released, and a blue flame appears when the array circulates above the ground. Strangely, it is the extremely cold force released from the flame.


    Dark cold flame!


    Chen Chu''s pupil shrinks!


    "No, it''s a trap. We''ve got it!"


    When the space is blocked by the border, the faces of the powerful royal power suddenly change.


    One after another, Chen Chu jumped out of the ground and leaped to the sky. Because of the dark cold flame on the ground, they felt threatened.


    But although they leap to the sky, but the dark cold flame is slowly rising, gradually toward the sky above the swallow away.


    It''s like a terrible beast.


    When the powerful Royal Family regained his authority, Chen Chu was able to resume his action. At the moment, the dark and cold flame had filled Chen Chu''s surroundings. The space where the dark cold flame passed, the sound of clicking came out of the space, as if frozen.


    The cold flame of the nether world is originally above the fire of the dragon. It is a terrible fire. If ordinary people contact with it, they will surely die.


    Fortunately, Chen Chu signed a contract with Yan Yan, which was invalid for him.


    "Boy, let''s go


    At this time, suddenly the ox nose appears in front of Chen Chu, pulling Chen Chu to turn around and run.

 Chapter 561

    "It''s the nose!"


    In the sky, some powerful Royal men found the cow''s nose and could not help but roar. People looked at the ground one after another, and they could not help but get angry.


    One by one, the strong gritted their teeth, and their eyes were eager to tear the ox nose into pieces.


    But they can only stare in the air, but helpless, because they dare not close to the nose of the ox, there is a dark cold flame below, which is not what they can touch.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are destined to see you again."


    With a grin on his face, the ox nose waved to those powerful Royal people who gnawed their teeth in the sky, and immediately took Chen Chuyuan with him.


    "Let''s break the border first. You can''t let the ox nose run away!"


    All the powerful members of the royal family roared, showing the heaven''s way and God ring one after another, bombarding the border around like crazy.


    But the boundary was so strong that it was hard to shake it even if the people were bombarded with all their strength, while the cold flame of the nether world was rising slowly.


    There''s less and less space left for them.


    At this time, the royal family was shocked again.


    After half an hour''s frenzied bombardment, the boundless boundary broke into pieces, and the cold flame of the nether world slowly dissipated.


    The cold flame of the nether world is not the essence, but a trace of power extracted from the body and integrated into this array. Now the array is broken, and it will naturally dissipate.


    "Damn it, or let that ox nose run away!"


    When the border was broken, the powerful Royal family couldn''t laugh, because Niu nose and Chen Chu had disappeared.


    Half an hour''s time, enough to escape a long distance.


    "How can we account for the loss of the nose?"


    Silence for a while, a strong royal face worried tunnel.


    They were ordered to capture the ox nose and take back the most precious treasure. But now people have lost it. They will inevitably be punished if they go back.


    "What else can we do? Go back to get the punishment, and issue a hunting order. We must capture the ox nose successfully and take back the treasure!"


    ����


    Chen Chu was pulled all the way by the nose of a cow and ran wildly. I don''t know how long it took to stop.


    "Master Niu nose, just those people..."


    Chen Chu looked at the ox nose and stopped talking. His eyes were very strange.


    The cow nose waved his hand, and his chest was up and down: "don''t worry, those guys will be OK."


    After that, Niu nose clenched his fist and looked indignant: "if I hadn''t stolen Cough, if I hadn''t borrowed one of their royal treasures, I would have killed them. "


    "How can we get these guys to hunt down?"


    Chen Chu:


    He found that the ox nose''s face was getting thicker and thicker as the events moved from place to place.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, I still have something important to do now, so I will stay soon."


    Suddenly the ox nose said, and then he rose and went away.


    Chen Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and looked at the direction where the ox nose left for a long time, and then he flew away towards the west gate.


    As soon as Chen chugang returned to Xixuan gate, he saw Chaomeng, Hu Lan and Xiao Ya.


    "Deputy leader, are you ok?"


    See Chen Chu appear, Hu Lan and others rushed to Chen Chu near to care about inquiry.


    Obviously, Chao Meng has told Hu Lan about Chen Chu.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Chu laughs, and see Chen Chu really unimpeded, everybody this is at ease.


    "Elder martial brother Hu Lan, you don''t know. Today we have more than ten veins in the war god sect. It''s really cool."


    "Now I seem to be able to imagine the ugly faces of the warlords."


    Chao Meng clenched his fists and said excitedly.


    Looking back on his previous experience in the mountains, he still felt his blood spurt.


    "Vice leader, I want to discuss something with you. Follow me first."


    Hu Lan suddenly spoke.


    ����


    Not long, under the leadership of Hu Lan, Chen chulai came to a room in the fallen flower League.


    Just entered the room, Chen Chu saw a hand-held paper fan''s partial figure.


    It''s xixuanchen.


    "Peerless brother, your performance this time really surprised me."


    Xi xuanchen motioned to Chen Chu to sit down with an excited smile on his face.


    Chen Chu just gave a faint smile.


    Xixuanchen turned his wrist and took out a crystal. Almost half of the crystal was infected by black. It was the vein that opened the stone.


    "According to the regulations, these crystals belong to brother Chen Chu." Xixuanchen handed the vein mining stone to Chen Chu, but Chen Chu didn''t refuse and accepted it directly.


    After all, there are quite a lot of crystals stored in the quarries of this vein. If they are sold, they will at least have the income of thousands of spirit crystals.


    Ten million Lingjing, for the present Chen Chu, is not a small amount.Seeing Chen Chu take over the ore vein and open the stone, xixuanchen shakes the paper fan with a faint smile: "peerless brother, I think you should know something about my Luohua League."


    "I think you are steady, brother peerless. It''s better to take care of the falling flower alliance instead of me. I''m also relieved to deal with the fallen flower alliance in your hands."


    Chen Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. This is a typical case of a shopkeeper.


    Chen chugang was about to open his mouth, but Xi xuanchen said: "but brother Juelun, don''t worry, I won''t let you help in vain. In a few months'' time, it will be the day of the league ranking war. At that time, every leader of the League will get rich rewards."


    "League qualifying war?" Hearing this, Chen Chu was stunned.


    Xi xuanchen nodded and laughed: "the league ranking war is actually the same as the original Xinmen ranking battle, but the only difference is that the new gate ranking war is a personal battle among the new disciples, and the league ranking war is a competition between the leagues."


    "If I have more than 50 resources in the alliance, I will be able to gain a large number of rewards."


    "If the alliance can enter the top three, the rewards will certainly be extraordinary. We in the west gate have always attached great importance to the cultivation of disciples."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu''s eyes brightened. If this was the case, Chen Chu naturally wanted it.


    Seeing that Chen Chu did not refuse, Xi xuanchen nodded and said, "there is one more thing."


    Xi xuanchen looked at Hu Lan beside him and said, "the Hu Lan brothers are not outsiders. If the peerless brothers are in any trouble or uncertain things, you can ask brother Hu Lan to help."


    Hu Lan hugged Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu nodded: "in this case, I understand."


    After a few chatting, Chen Chu left.


    In the room, only the West Xuan dust and that Hu Lan.


    Hu Lan looked at Xiangxi xuanchen, and her eyes were puzzled: "Lord, why do you want to give the position of deputy leader of my Luohua League to such a boy?"


    "You know, the zongmen battle is related to the future of an alliance."


    Although Xi xuanchen, the leader of the fallen flower alliance, has always been a shopkeeper, he secretly supervises every battle of clan ranking.


    But now, Xi xuanchen gave Chen Chu the full power to fight for the rank of zongmen.


    It made him a little confused.


    But for his doubts, the West Xuan dust is a mysterious smile: "Heaven can not be revealed."


    "What you need to do is to help the peerless brothers as much as possible."


    "Yes." Hu Lan nodded.

 Chapter 562

    After some advice, xixuanchen left the room and came to the top of the mountain behind the west gate.


    At the top of the back mountain, an old man stood with his hand in his hand. The whole xixuanmen gate can be seen everywhere. Here is the highest mountain in the west gate.


    "My Lord."


    Xi xuanchen came to the old man and bowed down.


    The old man is the master of the west gate.


    The master of the west gate didn''t reply. He still looked at the distance and waved his hand.


    "I''ve already known about the affairs of Juelun. I''m really a plastic talent."


    "Is this the reason why you want me to win over the peerless Xi xuanchen hesitated for a while or asked.


    It turned out that the reason why he attracted Chen Chu to join his Luohua League was not because of Chen Chu, but because of the headmaster of the Xixuan gate.


    On the same day, he met Chen Chu in the inn. He appreciated Chen Chu''s character, which made him feel good. He gave Chen Chuming a card and asked him to join the west gate.


    And Chen Chu into his Luohua League, is the master''s intention.


    Because he felt that Chen Chu even in his appetite, after all, the two are not the same way.


    "Yes, this son is a dragon and Phoenix among people, regardless of talent or mind." The master of the west gate nodded and looked sideways at the West xuanchen: "this son''s talent, even you may not be able to match."


    Hearing this, Xi xuanchen''s face changed: "my Lord, do you think much of brother peerless for his talent, but I''m not bad either."


    Even if he appreciated Chen Chu again, he could hear that the head of his family valued Chen Chu so much, but he was not convinced.


    After all, he is one of the two great geniuses in the whole Xuantian people.


    The master of the west gate didn''t explain too much, but shook his head: "you just need to know, if you can, try to win over this son."


    "Even if you don''t have a good relationship with this person, don''t be an enemy."


    Then he looked at the distance again and murmured, "how many people can match the talent of those who are against the heaven?"


    "You go down." The master of the west gate waved his hand.


    "I''ll leave."


    Xi xuanchen bowed and left immediately.


    The master of the west gate still keeps the same posture and looks at the distance without saying a word for a long time.


    Suddenly, an old man appeared behind the master of the west gate.


    The elder of the western Xuanmen is Xiangrong in the clouds.


    "My Lord, although he has extraordinary talent, he is a man against heaven. After all, he is just a flash in the pan, which is difficult for us to use in the west gate. Why do you attach too much importance to this boy?"


    Looking at Xiang Rong in the cloud, he asked the master of the west gate.


    "The reason why I value this son is entirely because of his character, this indomitable and full-fledged disposition, which is difficult to appear in the younger generation."


    "If given a certain period of time, this son will surely have a bright future, and may even become a powerful martial god."


    The head of the West Xuanmen gate did not hide her admiration for Chen Chu.


    Smell speech cloud Xiang Rong face change, he didn''t expect his own master of the door should be Chen Chu evaluation so high.


    It has been a long time since he heard such a high appraisal from his family leader.


    The strong martial god is the existence standing at the peak of miraculous land. Only among those peak forces, can there be absolute strong one?


    Although Chen Chu''s rebellious talent was terrible, he also felt that the headmaster of the Xixuan gate had a high opinion of Chen Chu.


    "It''s just a pity that the one who goes against the heaven is doomed to fall under the heaven disaster. The cause and effect between him and the way of heaven are too great. The heaven can never allow such people to exist in the world." Suddenly said Xiang Rong in the cloud.


    "Maybe this will happen to xuanzi." The master of the west gate suddenly said.


    Xiangrong''s eyes were tight in the cloud: "the master of the gate means..."


    The head of the west gate nodded, and suddenly he was silent.


    ����


    After saying goodbye to Xi xuanchen, Chen Chu returned to the courtyard and found that ye Zhiqiu had broken through the realm of transforming God. As for Bai''s poetry, he also stepped into the dual realm of transforming God.


    Today, the two women''s accomplishments are not inferior to Chen Chu, and even Bai''s poetry is even stronger than Chen Chu''s.


    However, compared with the combat effectiveness, the two women are obviously not Chen Chu''s opponents.


    But if Bai''s poetry can fully awaken the divine body, perhaps its combat power will never be under Chen Chu''s.


    Chen Chu went back to the courtyard to gather the two women and directly let them join the Luohua League. If the two women join the Luohua League, they can obtain rich cultivation resources.


    In this, I am also the deputy leader of the Luohua League, and I can take care of the two women in some places.


    And the two women for Chen Chu is extremely trust, Chen Chu let them join the Luohua League, they almost no hesitation.


    When finishing the two women''s side of the matter, Chen Chu needs to do is to enhance the overall strength of the Luohua League as much as possible before the league ranking war comes.After all, the League qualifying war is not a fight of individuals, but a confrontation of a collective and an alliance.


    In order to get more training resources, Chen Chu is also free.


    In the morning of the next day, Chen Chu summoned all the disciples of Luohua League and prepared to give them a devil training.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, many of you may not know me. Let me introduce myself first. I am now officially appointed deputy leader of the fallen flower alliance."


    Chen Chu looked at many fallen flower alliance disciples and said.


    In front of Chen Chu, dozens of disciples stood in order. In fact, there were not many disciples in the Luohua League. The total number was just over 30.


    Although at the beginning of the mountain, Chen Chu took Chaomeng and other alliance elite to sneak into the zhanshenzong vein.


    But most people still don''t know Chen Chu, the parachute vice leader.


    When hearing Chen Chu''s introduction, many people were shocked.


    Chen Chu did not care about this, but continued: "for the League qualifying war to be held a few months later, I believe you all know."


    "So for the League qualifying battle in a few months, from today on, I''m going to give you a month long devil training."


    Hearing this, many people immediately disappeared.


    More people can''t help but say: "deputy leader, although our Luohua League ranks not low in the inner door, it is also the lower middle class. Every time the League ranks, we have not entered the top 50."


    Chen Chu glanced at the man lightly: "do you mean that the broken jar is broken?"


    "I I don''t mean that. " Hearing the speech, the man was in a panic.


    Chen Chu looked away at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "I don''t care what you think and what you think of me. This time the devil training must be carried out."


    "As a warrior, you should go against the sky, constantly challenge yourself, and constantly improve. The strong will never end."


    After a pause, Chen Chu said again, "since I have been the deputy leader of the Luohua League, and you are the people of my Luohua League, I have an obligation to make each of you stronger."


    Of course, there is a sentence Chen Chu did not say: "this time you must work hard, my cultivation resources can count on you."


    In fact, most people resist the devil training this time.


    But because of Chen Chu''s identity, they dare not show that resistance.


    "Now, devil training begins


    Chen Chu waved his hand and said in a loud voice.

 Chapter 563

    Few people come to the back mountain of xixuanmen, and in the back mountain, the disciples of Luohua league are running around a mountain peak.


    This is not a simple gallop. At the ankles of these disciples of the Luohua League, there are black stones about the size of fists. These are not simple stones, but immortal crystals made of special materials.


    These immortal crystals are made of strong materials and heavy weight, and are often used to make some weapons and armor, but they are also suitable for training.


    Bind these fairy crystals to the ankles of people, and everyone''s actions become hard. Don''t look at them. They are less than the size of their palms, but each piece is heavy.


    Even if the warrior is tied with such a piece of fairy crystal, the speed will be greatly reduced.


    What''s more, Chen Chu didn''t allow the disciples of Luohua League to use any real breath. They could only use their physical strength to run fast. Not long ago, many people were panting and gasping.


    But even so, no one stopped.


    Because Chen Chu didn''t stop them.


    Not far in front of them, Chen Chu and Hu Lan sat on a rock and looked at the crowd running around the mountain.


    In fact, the peak is not big. It is only more than ten Zhang wide. If people break out in cultivation, they will not be able to run around the mountain for half an hour. If they display their body skills and martial arts skills, they may be faster.


    However, it is forbidden to use genuine Qi, and there is such a special fairy crystal on the foot, which greatly reduces the speed of people.


    Chen Chuzhen is determined to train the disciples of the Luohua League. Even ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shishi and the Meng of that dynasty are among them.


    Because it is not just the people, ye Zhiqiu and others also need to be promoted.


    "Vice leader, can you really improve your combat effectiveness?" Hu Lan on one side suddenly opened his mouth.


    Chen Chu shook his head, lying on the rock and said, "it''s not so simple to improve the combat effectiveness. It''s just basic training. There are more cruel training waiting for them in the future."


    As the name suggests, practice can only be achieved if there is practice. It is not effective at the moment.


    Although Chen Chu also wanted to cultivate people as soon as possible, he also knew that one bite could not make him fat.


    People''s foundation is too poor, so Chen Chu needs to step by step to improve the basic strength of the people before starting the final training.


    As martial artists, most of them are not weak in cultivation, but their physical strength is too poor.


    Perhaps most people don''t care about the power of the body. After all, the martial arts cultivate the true Qi. Whether the martial arts are strong or not depends entirely on the realm. The strong people with strong state can destroy the heaven and earth and break the mountains and rivers with one move.


    But the fact is not the case, often some powerful martial arts, only the physical strength is strong enough to be able to display.


    Whether the physical strength is strong or not is incisively and vividly displayed against the enemy.


    Even if your fighting power is strong, if the other side blows at you, you will be killed directly. That powerful combat power has no chance to play out. It''s useless.


    So now Chen Chu''s goal is to enhance the physical strength of all.


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, Hu Lan nodded, not in many words.


    "Some people over there, you, run to the death for me, and then dare to deliberately slow down the speed and directly run 30 laps for me!"


    Chen Chu suddenly stood up and pointed to the distance.


    Smell speech that not far away from the digital luohuameng disciples suddenly look greatly changed, quickly speed up the speed.


    Originally, they wanted to be lazy and deliberately reduced their speed. They were too tired to run like this, but after being discovered by Chen Chu, they could only stick to their teeth.


    As for Chen Chu, he looked at the crowd, nodded, and immediately took out some roast chicken from the Qiankun bag.


    These things were bought by Chen Chu when he bought Huashen pills in Huayun business.


    Practice is boring, and everyone has different ways to relieve it. Some people enjoy it, others go to romantic places to relax.


    Chen Chu, on the other hand, relies on delicious food to ease the boredom.


    Chen Chu took out two roasted chickens, set up a simple grill and began to bake the chicken.


    Chen Chu looked at the crowd not far away, while slowly rotating the roasted chicken on the grill, and soon a mouthwatering fragrance came.


    "It''s delicious."


    Hu Lan looked at the roasted chicken on the grill. After the fire, most of the fat in the roasted chicken was forced out, and the smell of the roasted chicken was also forced out.


    "Hey, I''m experienced in chicken making."


    Chen Chu laughs and takes out a lot of seasonings from the heaven and earth bag.


    Sprinkle these seasonings on the roasted chicken, and suddenly the rich fragrance bursts out.


    Hu Lan couldn''t help but move her lips.


    He did not eat delicious food, but the roast chicken in front of him was too attractive.


    He looked at Chen Chu and the roast chicken on the grill. He pondered for a while and hesitated.


    "Well, the roast chicken tastes good when it''s hot."


    Chen Chu put away the seasoning, reached for a roast chicken and handed it to Hu Lan.Hu Lan slightly hesitated, and finally reached out to take it. Looking at the roasted chicken that was still bubbling with oil, he bit it gently.


    The feeling of that moment is indescribable. The delicious roast chicken is constantly stimulating his taste buds.


    Hu Lan''s eyes are bright, holding the roast chicken in both hands, and directly nibbling at the image without scruple, Chen Chu on one side is stunned.


    Chen Chu laughed, and immediately took down another roast chicken, ready to eat it.


    Whoosh -


    suddenly, a figure appeared behind Chen Chu.


    "Are you the best?"


    Chen Chu side, to the person is a girl, the girl''s eyes proud, cool, 3000 black silk down her shoulders, that snow-white clavicle is very eye-catching.


    There is a white ribbon in its abdomen, which shows the girl''s figure perfectly.


    She is like a Xuannu on the Ninth Heaven, like a noble white swan.


    In front of her, as if this piece of heaven and earth were eclipsed.


    This is a beauty no less than ye Zhiqiu.


    "I''m brilliant. I don''t know you are..."


    Before Chen Chu finished speaking, his eyes suddenly changed, because the white skirt woman had disappeared in front of her.


    Chen Chu''s eyes sank, and hastened to put down the roast chicken in his hand. He immediately turned around and threw out a fist.


    Boom -


    there was a dull sound, and the terrible waves were surging, and the two figures stepped back at the same time.


    "You are strong enough to be my opponent."


    The white skirt girl looked up at Chen Chu with a shock in her eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Chu Ning asked in a voice.


    He and this woman did not know each other at all, the other party appeared on him, which made Chen Chu very unhappy.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that I''m not your enemy."


    "You are strong, let''s go on!"


    White skirt woman''s words, suddenly the figure disappeared from the original place again.


    When it reappeared, it was already a few inches in front of Chen Chu. In that delicate jade hand, the terrible Qi flowed, and a fist went straight to Chen Chu''s face.


    "Damn it!"


    Chen Chu was angry when he saw this.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you."


    With a roar of Chen Chu, Zaohua Lianti decided to run confidently. There was a blue and yellow halo flowing over Chen Chu''s fist. If you look closely, it is not a halo, but a light composed of countless small runes.


    Boom -

 Chapter 564

    When the blow fell, both of them showed their true Qi. Chen Chu immediately hummed and fell back several feet. He felt that all the internal organs were going to be scattered.


    As for the figure of the white dress girl, she just stepped back and stabilized her figure.


    She looked at Chen Chu, the more intense the fighting spirit in her eyes, the more bright the light, just like a beast staring at its prey.


    "Who the hell are you, Laozi..."


    Chen Chu wiped out a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, pointing to the white skirt girl and swearing.


    At this moment, Chen Chu did not want to appreciate the beauty of this woman.


    This NIMA is a madwoman!


    "Your cultivation is too weak, I will suppress it and fight with you."


    The white skirt girl''s slightly excited voice came from the ear, and Chen Chu saw it immediately. A long sword with chilly light came straight to his eyebrows.


    There are hundreds of runes on the sword, which is obviously a heavenly weapon.


    The sharp air burst out, and a sword was more and more strong in the air.


    Chen Chu''s heart murmured, and Tiannan sword emerged. The spirit of Tiannan sword was bright. Chen Chu drank a low voice and did not retreat. Facing the front was a sword.


    Clang -


    the two swords collided, and sparks overflowed everywhere, and a heavy sound came out between them.


    They hold long swords, and the whole body''s true Qi bursts out. Around them, the void is cut by the sharp sword meaning.


    "Who the hell are you, crazy woman, I..."


    Chen Chu''s eyes were red with blood, and his expression suddenly changed.


    Because the woman with white skirt suddenly pressed her hands downward, the long sword which couldn''t be lowered suddenly broke the defense and attacked Chen Chu''s footwall.


    If cut by this sword, Chen Chu''s lower body is afraid to spend in a wheelchair.


    "What a madwoman


    Chen Chu scolded in his heart and rolled backward. At the same time, Tiannan sword swept forward.


    A sword crescent was cut out, and the girl''s long sword was immediately shaken off.


    Chen Chu stabilized his body and roared. His whole body''s fighting spirit gradually rose, and he was about to display a change of Xuantian.


    But all of a sudden, the girl in the white dress took up her sword and regained her momentum at the same time.


    She looked at Chen Chu and nodded: "you are very strong."


    "If I were in the same realm, I might not be your opponent."


    Then, regardless of Chen Chu''s ugly face, he sat on the rock, picked up the roast chicken on the grill and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "That''s my chicken!" Chen Chu''s eyelids picked.


    At first, the madwoman was indiscriminate, and now she ate her own roast chicken.


    What''s going on?


    However, the white skirt woman did not respond to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu looked at it. He would never have thought that the white dress girl''s quiet appearance was so fierce in her heart.


    Don''t know Chen Chu thought the white dress girl was hungry for three days and three nights.


    Such a large roast chicken, a few breathless time, there is only a pile of skeleton.


    It was so clean that there was no meat left.


    White skirt woman picked pick pick slender finger, look to Chen Chu: "still have?"


    Chen Chu:


    "No more." Chen chuqiang suppressed his anger and said.


    Hum -


    as soon as the words were said, Chen Chu felt a flower in front of him and a chill came from his neck.


    Chen Chu''s pupils shrink slightly. The white skirt woman does not know when she has appeared in front of him, and the sword in her hand is against his neck.


    Chen Chu''s heart in the big shock, this white skirt woman is definitely a strong, if just its does not suppress cultivation, Chen Chu certainly is not this white skirt woman''s opponent.


    "Anything else?" White skirt woman holding a long sword at Chen Chu, still speak again.


    Chen Chu''s eyelids picked hard: "what do you think you are doing, threatening me?"


    After a while


    The white skirt woman holds a roasted chicken in her hand. She does not care about the image of her eating, but she doesn''t care about it. There are three or four bones of roast chicken in front of her


    Yes, Chen Chu later roasted several roast chickens for the white skirt woman.


    After eating and drinking, the white skirt woman suddenly got up: "your roast chicken is very good, I''ll come again next time."


    After that, his delicate body flashed and left.


    The only face left is Chen Meng.


    "Deputy leader, do you know who are the two Tianjiao of xixuanmen?" At this time, Hu Lan suddenly asked.


    "Who is it?" Chen Chu asked subconsciously.


    "The two great talents of xixuanmen are xixuanchen, the leader of my Luohua alliance, and Shen Yue."


    "These two men almost represent the strongest fighting power among the younger generation of xixuanmen. Even if they come strictly, even xixuanchen is far from the opponent of Shen Yue."After hearing Hu Lan''s story, Chen Chu''s mouth opened slightly. It turns out that the crazy woman who robbed her own roast chicken was one of his two greatest pride in the West Xuanmen?


    "Even if it''s one of the two great Tianjiao of xixuanmen, I don''t bring a gun to cook chicken."


    "If I didn''t have some skills, I''m afraid she would have been cut to death by random sword in the beginning." Chen Chu said.


    "Shen Yue has been closed recently. Now he has just left. Maybe he heard about you, vice leader, so he came to challenge."


    "This is a real cultivation madman. Few people in the west gate dare to provoke him."


    Hu Lan sighed.


    Chen Chu is very approval of the nod, such a crazy woman who special head out just want to provoke.


    "Yes, deputy leader." Hu Lan suddenly hesitated.


    "What''s the matter, but it''s OK to say so."


    "Deputy leader, do you still have roast chicken?" Hu Lan looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu:


    When they touched their stomachs and were satisfied, the nearby Luohua League finally finished their training. After completing the number of circles prescribed by Chen Chu, they were half dead and lying on the ground panting for breath.


    It was as if the drowning man felt his body was hollowed out. There was a deep gully on the ground around the mountain.


    That is the fairy crystal on the ankles of the crowd.


    Chen Chu and Hu Lan stood up. Chen Chu looked at the red faced and thick necked Luo Hua Meng disciples and nodded.


    Although these disciples of Luohua league are not strong in foundation, they still have good foundation.


    It can be said that it exceeded Chen Chu''s expectation.


    "Assemble!"


    Chen Chu gathered all the people together, and they only had to get up reluctantly and come to Chen Chu.


    At this time, if they can, they don''t even want to get up. They want to sleep here.


    Because they feel like they''re moving, and they''re going to fall apart.


    "You practice very well. You can see that you work hard." Chen Chu looked at the crowd and said.


    "Can we have a rest? Deputy leader? "


    Someone asked breathlessly.


    "Of course." Chen Chu nodded his head, and all of them were overjoyed.


    But Chen Chu''s next words, but just like a basin of cold water, pouring people thoroughly cool.


    "Are you thinking about farting?"


    "Let''s start the second training program."


    Chen Chu said this, the scene suddenly sounded a burst of sad cry.

 Chapter 565

    "It''s just the beginning of training, and if you can''t stand it, you can quit now." After Chen Chu''s words, many people''s eyes turned and they seemed stupid to try.


    After all, this kind of training is too painful for everyone.


    If they didn''t know that Chen Chu was the vice leader of their fallen flower alliance, they would have doubted whether Chen Chu was a sadist.


    After that, Chen Chu added, "but if you quit training, you will no longer be my Luohua League disciple."


    This sentence, immediately eliminated the idea in the hearts of all people.


    There was a cry of sadness at the scene.


    Chen Chu is no different from the devil in the eyes of these fallen flower alliance disciples.


    "Elder martial brother Hu Lan, don''t you care about this guy? Where is training? It''s torture


    Chao Meng yelled, all aspects of Chaomeng are in front of everyone, but he can''t bear such high-intensity training.


    Tanima worked hard.


    However, for Chao Meng''s cry, Hu Lan chose to ignore and let the latter despair directly.


    If it wasn''t for Hu Lan''s presence, I''m afraid the goods would have been reversed.


    Chen Chu did not care how the crowd howled, immediately announced the next training course.


    Chen Chu took them to another peak, which was several times higher than the previous peak.


    If the previous peak can only be regarded as a small hill, then the current peak is really endless, just like a sword straight into the sky and earth, and the top of the mountain has been shrouded in clouds.


    This is not over. After bringing them here, Chen Chu added a piece of fairy crystal to their ankles.


    Although it''s just this piece, the pressure that people have to bear has more than doubled!


    Even though the training has not started, many people have pale faces and feel uncomfortable breathing.


    No way. Chen Chu is the deputy leader of the Luohua League.


    With the order of Chen Chu, these disciples of Luohua League began their miserable life again.


    As for Chen Chu, he was not idle, and began to understand the nine changes of Xuantian.


    Chen Chu still has too little knowledge of the extraordinary martial arts skills of Xuantian Jiubian. Although Chen Chu has been able to display Xuantian Yibian, there is still some gap between Chen Chu''s Xuantian Yibian and Xuantian''s other courtyard presidents.


    Chen Chu, holding a long sword, is constantly deducing the essence of Xuantian change.


    Once Xuantian changes, it startles the sky. This attack must carry the power of startling the sky. The nine changes of Xuantian are not ordinary martial arts skills of heaven level. Practice can make perfect, but it needs the perception of heaven and earth.


    Only by feeling the will to break the world, can we really display the power of the nine changes of the Xuantian.


    But Chen Chu still has a long way to go.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Western clouds are dyed red, breaking a bleak sense of desolation.


    The cold wind whistling past, Chen Chu negative hand and stand looking at the distance, whispered: "Li Meng, I will find you, will certainly tear you to pieces!"


    Chen Chu has never forgotten his hatred and the burden on his shoulders.


    When the setting sun is completely set and a round of jade plate is hanging in the sky, the disciples of the Luohua League stop one by one with sweat and sit on the ground one after another.


    People''s running is half a day. In half a day, many people are on the verge of collapse. Their clothes have been wet by sweat for a long time. You can squeeze out a basin of water when you pinch it.


    They never felt that it was so comfortable to sit down and breathe.


    This training is really hard for everyone.


    Because even ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shishi and Chaomeng are already unable to hold on, let alone others.


    Chen Chu looked at the crowd, a faint smile: "first of all, congratulations on completing today''s training, tomorrow''s training subjects as usual, make good efforts."


    "What? Do you want to continue training tomorrow? "


    There was an uproar at the scene. When they heard that they had to train tomorrow, they were totally dumbfounded.


    "Vice leader, I protest that this kind of training is of little use to us warriors."


    Some people can''t help but stand up and question Chen Chu.


    Just in the face of that person''s query, Chen Chu chuckled: "you now display your most skilled martial arts, try to bombard this tree."


    Chen Chu reached out and pointed to an ancient tree not far from the man.


    Although I don''t know what Chen Chu said, he didn''t hesitate to calm down his chest. He took a deep breath, and immediately his whole body was full of vigorous Qi. With one blow, he went to the front.


    Boom -


    this is a boxing skill.


    With one punch, the space trembles, and the terrifying wind, like an invisible blade, goes straight ahead and bombards.


    Before the shadow of the fist arrived, the ancient tree in front of him burst into pieces and turned into a pool of powder."This How can I feel that my strength has become stronger and my martial arts skills have become stronger! "


    The man looked at his hands with an unbelievable look on his face. Although the strength was too small, it was enhanced, and he could feel it.


    "This is the result of your training today, but the training effect of this day is not obvious."


    "When you finish all your training, I''m sure all of you will change."


    Chen Chu said faintly.


    Seeing the man''s excitement, other people also began to display their martial arts skills, sensing the enhanced strength in their bodies, even Chao Meng was ecstatic.


    For the warrior, every time you increase your strength, you will have a surge.


    What''s more, Chen chusuo, all this is just the beginning, once they have completed all the training, there will be transformation.


    This change makes countless people excited, looking at Chen Chu''s eyes are not full of any, some are just awe and worship!


    Originally, the main reason for people''s resistance to training was that they were afraid of suffering but had no effect.


    After all, although Chen Chu is the deputy leader of his Luohua League, he is also a disciple of the western Xuanmen sect. He is not even old enough to let such a boy train them, and they don''t trust him at all.


    But now the training results of this day are enough to satisfy them.


    As a result, everyone changed their view of Chen Chu.


    "I said that the training of the vice leader is useful to us. If you don''t believe it, you should believe it now." Someone said excitedly.


    "It seems that you are the one who has just resisted the most. You also say that the deputy leader is obviously a young boy. Why should we be trained?" Someone said sarcastically.


    ����


    In the next few days, Chen Chu has been training for the devil, and every day, the difficulty of training will increase by one point.


    From the beginning of the hard work, to later habits, in the final relaxed.


    People are quietly changing.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the days of League qualifying.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few months passed.


    Over the course of several months, these disciples changed from resistance to obedience, from obedience to enjoyment.


    In the past few months, almost everyone has been greatly promoted. It can be said that there has been a transformation, and even some people have broken through the cultivation.


    The combat effectiveness of all the members of the Luohua League has been improved as a whole.


    Feeling their own changes, these Luohua League disciples were ecstatic, and they believed Chen Chu''s words more deeply, even more respectful.


    For Chen Chu, the parachute deputy leader, the public is completely convinced.

 Chapter 566

    Even Chao Meng, who was unconvinced by Chen Chu, looked at Chen Chu with a new look, because in the past few months, his promotion was the biggest.


    Not only he, but also ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shishi and others have been greatly promoted.


    Ye Zhiqiu, in particular, has already stepped into the double transformation of God, and Bai''s poetry has also stepped into the triple transformation of God, which is close to the fourth.


    However, in the past few months, Chen Chu did not simply train the disciples of the Luohua League, nor did he put down his own practice.


    During this period of time, Chen Chu went to Huayun shop to buy pills for many times, and his Spirit Crystal was almost gone. However, he swallowed the refined pills, which was worth millions of Huashen pills.


    The current cultivation can be regarded as the double peak of God.


    Chen Chu is speechless. His cultivation is a combination of talent. His cultivation is really a waste of money.


    Tens of millions of crystal spirit, said no, No.


    You should know that there are more than ten ore veins robbed from the war god sect in these spirit crystals. They are sold out and then they are gone.


    However, to Chen Chu''s relief, in the past few months, Chen Chu has had a deep understanding of the change of Xuantian. He has become more proficient in exerting his power, and can better integrate his power and burst out more terrifying power.


    What''s more, Chen Chu seems to have some eyebrows about the two changes of Xuantian.


    It''s just that the second change of Xuantian is too mysterious, which is not what Chen Chu can do now. He just feels that if he wants to really display the two changes, it depends on the actual combat.


    On this day, Chen Chu called all members of the Luohua league together and said, "first of all, Congratulations, you have successfully completed the devil training."


    "I believe you can all feel that your strength has been improved a lot compared with before, but it doesn''t mean anything."


    "The real strength of the strong is not the cultivation of heaven, but the indomitable will and the firm heart of Tao."


    Chen Chu''s words are profound.


    Although they didn''t understand, they still nodded in succession and felt that it was very reasonable.


    The next morning, today''s xixuanmen is not ordinary. In the xixuanmen martial arts arena, there are already many people gathered, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people to sit at the same table.


    Today is the annual league ranking battle.


    At this time of every year, the major leagues will fight for places. This is the heyday of xixuanmen, and why is it not a visual carnival?


    There are hundreds of people standing in the huge martial arts arena. Although they are dressed in xixuanmen costumes, they carry different badges on their chest.


    And this one glittering badge is a unique symbol of the alliance.


    These are the people who participated in the League qualifying war.


    Chen Chu and other disciples of the Luohua league are also among them.


    Chen Chu and Hu Lan are at the front of the crowd, while the disciples of Luohua league are all upright and silent.


    Compared with other members of the alliance, the Luohua League has attracted many people''s attention.


    "Is it my illusion? How do I feel that this fall flower alliance is a little different?"


    "Can it be the same? Didn''t I hear that the deputy leader of the Luohua League is the peerless one? "


    "I don''t know which idiot is the leader of the fallen flower alliance. He even handed over the alliance he created to a new disciple."


    "In the past, although the overall strength of the Luohua League was not very strong, it was still in the middle and lower levels. Now, I am afraid it is even difficult to keep the original."


    People have their own opinions and opinions.


    For the change of the fallen flower alliance, some people marvel, some people disdain.


    In a corner not far away from Chen Chu and other fallen flowers alliance, Xiao Bai ate looks at Chen Chu with a deep color that is hard to hide.


    For Chen Chu''s refusal at the beginning, he was still deeply troubled.


    "I didn''t expect you to become a disciple of the Luohua League, but what happened?"


    "If you meet the disciples of the Luohua League later, don''t leave any hands for me. I''ll stop the Luohua league from 50."


    These months are not long, but they are not short.


    In the past few months, the little idiot''s cultivation went further. At the same time, he passed the internal examination and entered the inner gate with his own alliance.


    Because his talent is not weak, so after entering the inner door, his idiotic League began to expand crazily, and his fighting power soared all the way, and he was a little famous for a time.


    "Lu Ming, don''t you take a stand? Can you really bear that day''s frustration? "


    Xiao Baisai suddenly looked at him.


    Beside him, they are the eternal alliance.


    Lu Ming and Na Jinlian are standing in front of all the people in the eternal life alliance. However, neither Lu Ming nor that Jinlian has any reply to Xiao Bai''s eating this, just as if they have not heard it.


    Seeing this, Xiao Bai immediately spat bitterly and said with sarcasm: "it seems that you Lu Ming is just like this. Now you are also a disciple of inner school. I didn''t expect to be so counselled.""OK, you don''t dare to deal with that peerless, Laozi


    "You just look at how the peerless Luohua League was humiliated by me for nothing!"


    Xiao Bai ate clenched his fist and said in a vicious way.


    However, Lu Ming still did not respond to Xiao Bai''s words. He looked straight ahead with a cool look.


    At this time, an old man''s figure flew in the center of the martial arts arena. The old man''s white clothes were like snow. When the old man appeared, the scene was suddenly silent.


    People looked at the old man''s eyes with respect and awe.


    But this person is no one else. He is the strongest one in the west gate besides the master of the West Gate - Xiangrong in the cloud.


    When Xiang Rong of Yunzhong came to the center of the martial arts arena, he made a simple beep of some nonsense and immediately added some words of encouragement. Then he gave a big hand:


    "now I announce that the 3981st league ranking war of xixenmen has officially begun!"


    After that, Xiangrong left the stage and was replaced by another elder of the West Xuanmen.


    In the hands of the elder of the west gate, there is a thick scroll. On this scroll, there are names.


    It is obvious that this session of the league ranking war is based on the number of randomly allocated by the clan.


    "The fallen flower League is incomparable, and the eagle League is hunting the south."


    The elder looked at the scroll in his hand and said in a loud voice.


    Chen Chu was a little surprised, but he was the first to play.


    "Deputy leader, the Falcon League is not lower than my Luohua League among the many alliances in the west gate, and the hunting south is the leader of the Falcon League, and has the cultivation of transforming God in the middle period."


    Hu Lan looked at Chen Chu and told him.


    Chen Chu nodded, and immediately his figure flew out and came to the stage.


    At this time, in another direction, a strange looking teenager also flew to the stage. The reason why he said it was strange was that he helped a pair of wings on his hands and arms.


    A pair, wings of birds and other animals!

 Chapter 567

    The wings on the hands of the youth are silvery white, and they even emit silver brilliance under the reflection of the sun. It seems that they are some gorgeous.


    The hunting South stood with his hands on his back and straightened out his wings on his arm. Then he looked at Chen Chu. He looked up at Chen Chu and said: "I didn''t expect that you, who have just entered the west gate, will become the leader of the fallen flower alliance. Today..."


    Whoosh -


    suddenly, the look of hunting South changed greatly, because Chen Chu''s figure had disappeared in place.


    Lienan''s eyes sank, he murmured, his hands trembled, and he suddenly pressed down.


    Boom -


    in a flash, dozens of silver wings burst out from his arm. Those silver wings are several inches in size, just like a handle arrow, breaking through the space and heading straight ahead.


    Boom -


    with a roar of Chen Chu, the nine heavy waves spread out, suddenly shooting out invisible ripples all over his body.


    Jiuchonglang, a low-level martial art skill, can also break out with a lot of prestige under Chen Chu''s exertion.


    Under the influence of the nine waves, the dozens of silver wings were blown into powder.


    Chen Chu''s attack did not slow down at all. He went straight to the south of the hunting area with a fist.


    Li Nan''s face changed greatly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Chen Chu to be so terrible. His whole body was full of genuine Qi, his feet were on the ground, and his hands were on his chest. His defensive posture had just been put in place.


    Chen Chu''s offensive suddenly hit.


    Boom -


    puff >.


    Puff ---


    he looked at Chen Chu, his eyes were round, his eyes were full of incredible color, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    In the martial arts arena, after a brief silence, there was a burst of cheering and shouting.


    People were shocked by Chen Chu''s fighting power.


    "I said that this peerless must not be simple. Soon after I entered the west gate, I was directly promoted to the inner disciple, and even became the deputy leader of the Luohua alliance. Can such a person be a simple role?"


    On the battle table, a young Muggle head was full of vigor and vitality.


    "Special, just said that peerless is rubbish, but you


    ����


    "In this war, the Luohua League won a unique victory."


    Chen Chu took a few breaths to finish the battle, and even the elder didn''t react at the first time.


    When the reaction comes, announce the result in a hurry.


    When the result fell, Chen Chu didn''t even look at the hunting south. He turned around and walked under the martial arts stage and returned to the people of the Luohua League.


    "You are so handsome, deputy leader of wocao. You are a strong man in the middle period of transforming God. You have solved it in one move!"


    Chen chugang just came back, Chao Meng on a face excited together.


    After these years of getting along with each other, he was no longer dissatisfied with Chen Chu''s admiration. On the contrary, a deputy leader of the alliance yelled six times more than anyone else.


    Chen Chu shook his head and laughed, but did not explain much.


    This battle, can be regarded as completely ignited the atmosphere of the whole league ranking war.


    Numerous disciples cheered and yelled, and the battle continued.


    It''s just that these people who came to power after that, although their accomplishments were better than Chen Chu''s, their brilliance was greatly reduced.


    After all, the feeling of balance of power and one stroke is totally different.


    Even some people, in order to win, do not hesitate to fight with the other side, constantly depleting the other side''s combat power, until the last shot.


    This kind of fighting is very solid, but it is also very boring, and many people play this way. For a time, many people on the scene feel sleepy.


    As for Chen Chu, he did not watch the next battle, but began to feel the nine changes of Xuantian on the spot.


    Chen Chu has the feeling that he is only one chance away from the two changes of Xuantian. It is a feeling that can''t be said in the dark. Chen Chu, who clearly knows the theory, has already had a deep understanding.


    But he always felt something bad, and it was this bad thing that made Chen Chu unable to figure out the essence of the two changes of Xuantian.


    In a short time, more than ten battles had already ended on the stage.


    During this period, many disciples of the Luohua League also took the stage to fight. Originally, the overall strength of the Luohua League was at most in the middle level among the numerous leagues. However, due to Chen Chu''s devil training in recent months.


    The overall combat power of the disciples of the Luohua League has been greatly improved, which leads to the fact that almost half of the disciples of the Luohua league can crush each other perfectly when they come to the stage.


    This also caused many people to exclaim.


    After more than ten battles, some weaker leagues have even been wiped out, but only less than ten of the ten members of the Luohua League have been eliminated.


    The rest of them have won the battle, which is not just a victory, but a crushing victory.Among these disciples, Hu Lan, Chao Meng, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi, their performance is not generally outstanding.


    All the members of the fallen flower League fell in the eyes of the public, just like one by one beaten chicken blood, which made many people in the League turn pale.


    Xiao Baisai looked at Chen Chu coldly, his fist clenched and clattered, just like eating fly excrement.


    Once upon a time, he put forth bold words that when a disciple of a free eating League met a disciple of a fallen flower League, he would never show mercy.


    In these more than ten battles, some of his disciples met with the disciples of the Luohua League, but as a result, his disciples were crushed by the disciples of the Luohua League.


    It''s all over the place.


    One by one, the disciples of the Luohua league are like wild animals. They are not only terrifying in their fighting power, but also incomparable in their physical strength. Even some people are blasted out by the other party before they can run their true Qi and end the battle.


    This session of the league ranking war just started, he ate the League for nothing, half of the people were eliminated by Luohua League disciples.


    Xiao Baisai suddenly leans over and looks at Lu Ming not far away.


    Lu Ming still looks indifferent, as if feeling Xiao Baishi''s eyes. Lu Ming turns his eyes and looks at Xiao Baishi. For a long time, he suddenly sneers: "you are an idiot."


    "Lu Ming, what do you say? Try again!"


    The two men were already very close, and Lu Ming didn''t mean to lower his voice. She was so angry that Xiao Bai was so angry that he felt like he was rolling his sleeves.


    "Idiots are idiots, and they want to deal with that peerless. They are idiots."


    However, for the threat of Xiaobai eating, Lu Ming''s face is more sarcastic.


    The league ranking war is a prosperous age that Xi Xuanmen attaches great importance to. He knows that Xiao Baishi dare not start here, otherwise he will be severely punished.


    But not as he expected, although Xiao Baishi was so angry that he trembled and his face turned red, he didn''t give a hand to Lu Ming in the end.


    "Hum."


    Mu ran, Xiao Bai ate turned his eyes and looked at Chen Chu again. His eyes were venomous: "peerless, wait for me, pray not to meet me, or I will not let you go!"


    ����


    It seems that God heard Xiao Bai''s request.


    The next moment, just after the end of the battle, a faint voice rang out: "eat for nothing, eat for nothing, fight against the fallen flower alliance!"


    Words, Xiao Bai eat suddenly eyes a bright, in the eyes of a faint intention to kill released.


    He looked at Chen Chu in the crowd and made a gesture to kill his head. Unfortunately, Chen Chu did not have a bird''s eye from the beginning to the end.


    She was so angry that she almost jumped up to curse her mother.


    Whoosh -


    Chen Chu and Xiao Baishi were flying over the stage.


    Xiao Bai ate looked at Chen Chu in front of him and pulled his mouth: "peerless, this is really heaven has eyes, let me on you, you..."


    Xiao Bai ate''s voice came out of the blue.


    Because Chen Chu''s figure has disappeared in place.

 Chapter 568

    Chen Chu''s hands are complete, and there is a light flame in the palm. The strong breath seems to be able to penetrate the void, just like a pair of impregnable hammers, he goes straight to Xiao Bai to eat.


    Chen Chu didn''t want to talk nonsense and went straight to work.


    After all, nonsense is a waste of saliva.


    Xiao Bai ate''s face sank down, and a touch of solemnity rose in his eyes. The ring of heaven and God appeared behind his back, and his hands were printed. That day, when the Taoist God was stunned, he released endless divine power and blocked Xiaobai''s eating body.


    Although on the surface Xiao Bai ate despised Chen Chu incomparably, but when the real fight, he did not dare to despise Chen Chu.


    Because in the previous few battles, Chen Chu has shown his strong fighting power to the public.


    If Xiaobai still despises Chen Chu at this time, he is really an idiot.


    Bang -


    Chen Chushi''s heavy blow was like a hammer, which fell heavily on the ring of heaven.


    In an instant, Xiao Bai''s face changed greatly, and his body fell back several steps unconsciously. He felt the strength of a mountain coming from the front, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    This is a good punch!


    Click and rub -


    suddenly a broken sound rings.


    Xiao Bai eats pupil to shrink, face is full of inconceivable color.


    Because the ring in front of him was cracked by Chen Chu''s fist. After the crack appeared, it spread like a spider''s web.


    After a few breathless hours, the originally shining ring of heaven was almost covered by dense cracks, and the light on the ring was also dim.


    "You..."


    Xiao Bai eats to see Chen Chu, this moment facial expression already thoroughly changed.


    Fear and anger, more or fear, for Chen Chu these months of things, he also heard that Chen Chu''s progress is very fast.


    However, during these times, his accomplishments also improved a lot. He thought that if he met Chen Chu again, Chen Chu would be easily defeated or even crushed by him.


    But now rolling is rolling, but the role has changed, not that he crushed Chen Chu, but Chen Chu crushed him.


    The strength of Chen Chu''s palm was increased by one point, and the ring of heaven God in front of Xiao Bai''s eating was suddenly broken. Chen Chu hit Xiao Bai''s chest with a blow. The latter''s mouth spurted blood and his eyes were round and flying backward.


    He was blown out of the stage!


    After a brief silence, there was a burst of cheering and shouting.


    During this period, Chen Chu didn''t play many times, but almost every time he did it with one move. The crowd was boiling with blood and crying out for pleasure.


    At first, Chen Chu helped Xiao Ya and Xiao Ling kill the people of the war god sect. Later, the people of the war god sect took the initiative to come to the door, which caused a great sensation in the west gate at that time.


    But even so, not everyone knows Chen Chu.


    But after today, I''m afraid most of the people in the west gate will not be unfamiliar with Chen Chu.


    At the end of the battle, Chen Chu slowly stepped off the stage and returned to the crowd.


    Without saying much, Chen Chu sat cross legged again, closed his eyes and began to feel the two changes of Xuantian.


    The reason why Chen Chu''s battles are all one shot, that''s because Chen Chu doesn''t want to waste too much time, because Chen Chu has already touched the threshold for the second change of Xuantian.


    Chen Chu wanted to find out Xuantian Er Bian as soon as possible.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s eyes closed, ye Zhiqiu and others did not disturb Chen Chu.


    As time went by, Chen Chu''s battle was over, and other battles were continuing.


    A few hours passed.


    In these few hours, most of the leagues have been eliminated. Now there are only three leagues left, and there are only four in the fallen flower League.


    In addition to the Luohua League, the four leagues are Luoyu League, Haoyue League and huadiemeng League.


    These three leagues are almost the strongest in the west gate. At this time, there are only three alliances that can be born.


    But today, there is an alliance of fallen flowers.


    All of this is due to the strong fighting power of all the members of the Luohua League. It is because of the fierce performance of the disciples of the Luohua league that countless people are afraid of. Even some people even know that their opponents are the disciples of the Luohua League, and they admit defeat as soon as they come to power.


    It can be seen that Chen Chu has trained many people for several months.


    Although the disciples of the Luohua League knew that after Chen Chu''s training, they had become more powerful, but there was no general concept about how strong they were.


    But now under the actual combat, they know that they are now powerful, powerful simply not like themselves.


    Therefore, they looked at Chen Chu one by one, only in awe and worship.


    If Chen Chu told them to train them again, they would welcome them with both hands instead of dissatisfaction.


    Although the training process is hard, the reward is worth it.At least in their view, the strength displayed today has been very pretentious, and they have never pretended to be so forced.


    However, although the overall combat effectiveness of the disciples of the Luohua League has improved a lot, nearly half of them are still eliminated.


    But it''s a good performance.


    On a tower in the west gate, there are three figures, three old and one young, who are the master of the gate, Xiangrong in the clouds and xixuanchen.


    From this height, all three people in the martial arts arena can have a panoramic view.


    Looking at the brilliant performance of the Luohua League, Xi xuanchen''s face was shaken from time to time, because since he founded the Luohua League, his strength has not been such a performance.


    "Lord, I finally know why you let brother Juelun be the deputy leader of the fallen flower alliance."


    "Brother Juelun is really a good-looking talent. After joining my Luohua League for a few months, my Luohua League has changed so much."


    Xi xuanchen clenched his fists and said excitedly.


    Although after the establishment of the Luohua League, he was the shopkeeper and threw all the things of the fallen flower League to Hu Lan, but after all, it was an alliance created by himself, and he was still very interested in it.


    Now, under the leadership of Chen Chu, the fallen flower League has directly reached the top five in this league ranking battle. I''m really excited to jump up.


    "You see only the surface." The master of the west gate shook his head and said, "this boy is not as simple as you can see."


    "It''s not only your Luohua alliance, but maybe even the pattern of xixuanmen and zhanshenzong that have been maintained for nearly 100 years will be changed by this guy."


    "My lord Are you serious? "


    "It seems that your evaluation of brother peerless is too high?"


    Xi xuanchen looked at the head of his family with a dull face. In memory, the master seldom gave comments, especially to the younger generation.


    "There is nothing wrong with the evaluation of the master. The excellent boy is not as simple as you can see." Cloud to Rong said with a smile.


    When he saw the elder of his family, he also paid so much attention to Chen Chu.


    Xixuanchen was completely shocked.


    He turned around and looked at Chen Chu in the martial arts arena again. His eyes were a little more complicated: "brother peerless, who are you? How can you be valued by the master and the elder Taishang..."

 Chapter 569

    "It seems that you still have some brains. You haven''t been provoking this in the past few months."


    In Yongsheng League, Jinlian looks at Lu Ming''s light tunnel.


    "Alas."


    Lu Ming shakes his head and laughs bitterly. In fact, the reason why he didn''t deliberately target Chen Chu like Xiao Baishou was that he was shocked by Chen Chu''s performance in the League trial.


    Although his plan failed at the beginning, he was very angry, but after thinking about it carefully, Chen Chu''s performance surprised him. Is a boy with such talent really an ordinary person?


    Can such a guy really be provoked by himself?


    Thinking of the starting point of his contradiction with Chen Chu, he shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    Childish.


    Once upon a time, he thought that his talent, even if it was not powerful in the west gate, was at least above Chen Chu.


    But now it seems that he was too wrong. He still remembers that in his eyes, Chen Chu was still a mole ant in his eyes.


    But in a few months, the mole ant was still the mole ant.


    It''s just that he''s been transposed. He''s become the ant.


    Now Chen Chu can only be the existence he looks forward to.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming steps out to the position of the fallen flower League.


    "Elder martial brother peerless, I did something wrong that day. Please don''t argue with me." Lu Ming went directly to Chen Chu and bowed down to show great politeness.


    Not long ago, he met Chen Chu on the stage. At that time, he was still a little unconvinced and did not know each other. Instead, he met Chen Chu head-on.


    Later naturally, it was not low, but Chen Chu was not difficult for him, which made him very moved.


    More than moved, he felt guilty. At the beginning, Chen Chu refused to join his eternal life alliance, so he made trouble for Chen Chu.


    Now, Chen Chu could have taken advantage of this opportunity to humiliate himself, but he did not.


    This makes him have a sense of guilt that the heart of a villain passes through the belly of a gentleman.


    Chen Chu''s closed eyes suddenly open, looking at Lu Ming, he suddenly chuckled: "elder martial brother Lu Ming is serious, young people have vision, blood, friction is normal."


    "That''s not important. We''re not making peace now, are we?"


    "I see."


    Lu Ming nodded and immediately returned to the original road.


    "How?"


    Jinlian looks at Lu Ming and asks.


    "It''s a reconciliation."


    Lu Ming wryly smile: "no matter the nature of mind or talent, I am far from incomparable."


    "When I think about my behavior, I really want to slap myself."


    "If only you had this awareness. I think we can consider our marriage." Lu Ming''s eyes lit up and he looked at Jinlian. His body was shaking:


    "Jin Jinlian, do you mean you agree to marry me


    "You used to be proud and arrogant, but now you are just like a real man, daring to do and dare to face failure." Jinlian is still that pair of indifferent appearance.


    ����


    "That boy named peerless is interesting."


    In the league, a young man looked at Chen Chu with a strong color of curiosity in his eyes.


    The boy has short hair, which seems a little strange. In the center of the right half of his face, there is a special red birthmark.


    Originally, the appearance of the youth is not ugly, but the existence of the birthmark makes the appearance of the youth more ferocious.


    The young man, named Bo Haotian, is the leader of the league and one of the few core disciples in the west gate.


    "This boy is interesting. I haven''t met such an interesting boy for a long time. It is said that this boy had reached the second level test in the League test place a few months ago."


    "Such a boy is qualified to be my opponent."


    In the Haoyue League, a white faced teenager grinned at Chen Chu, and his fighting spirit rose constantly.


    Although the man was white and tender, his muscles were high and high, full of explosive force. In the palm of his hand, there was a huge object which became thick on the top and thin at the bottom.


    It was wrapped in thick coarse cloth and could not be seen clearly.


    But no accident, it should be a good weapon.


    His name is haotianfan. He is the leader of Haoyue alliance. He is also one of the few core disciples in the west gate.


    As for the other party''s huadiemeng, it is somewhat special, because unlike other leagues, the members of this alliance are all women, which are similar to the dream League in Tiannan University. They are all made up of women.


    These women not only have extraordinary talent, but also have good looks. They all have beautiful and refined looks. They are like exiled immortals coming out of the picture.


    And the leader of the flower butterfly alliance is naturally a girl, and Chen Chu is also an acquaintance.


    Shen Yue, the crazy woman who robbed Chen Chu''s roast chicken, is also one of the core disciples of xixuanmen. She is the same level as xixuanchen, the two Tianjiao of xixuanmen.It can be said that Shen Yue and Xi xuanchen almost represent the strongest fighting power of the younger generation of the whole xixuanmen.


    At the moment, Shen Yue was leaning on the stone platform without any style, holding his chin in one hand and looking at Chen Chu''s direction curiously, he suddenly licked his lips and didn''t know what he was trying to write.


    Today''s battle has not yet begun, but entered a short rest time.


    Half an hour later, the rest time is over and the battle continues.


    On the battle table, countless disciples were thoroughly boiling, because the four leagues left at present all showed their strong abilities when they could come here.


    The next battle is bound to be a contest between the strong and the real peak fight!


    The elder of xixuanmen came to the stage again, looked at the scroll in his hand, and announced in a loud voice: "Hu Lan, the fallen flower League, is defeated in the battle, and liangbo mountain is defeated."


    "Deputy leader, I''m going."


    Hu Lan nodded to Chen Chu, and immediately flew away toward the martial arts platform.


    In the other direction, there is also a figure flying out.


    After a long time, there were bursts of air waves breaking the void on the stage.


    Immediately, the boy named Liang Boshan flew out. He was equal with Hu Lan, but he still didn''t insist on Hu Lan and lost in endurance.


    "Deputy leader, I''m back."


    Hu Lan returned to the crowd, touched the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a smile.


    "The bright moon allied China, against the fallen flower alliance Hu Lan."


    The elder''s voice rang out again, and Hu Lan''s eyes were numb, and even Chen Chu''s eyelids puffed.


    Hu Lan''s face was strange to Chen


    After a long time, a figure was blasted to the stage. Hu Lanwu''s injured chest walked back with small steps.


    "Deputy headmaster, I''m back."


    "I have eyes. You don''t have to remind me." Chen Chu corner of the mouth smoked, threw Hu Lan a pill: "this is healing pill, take it."


    Hu Lan didn''t hesitate to take the pill directly. Chen Chu was a trusted person of Xi xuanchen, so he would not have any doubts about Chen Chu.


    Because he knew the vision of Xi xuanchen, the people he valued would not be wrong.


    Next, the battle went on as usual. Except for Chen Chu, all the people in the Luohua League were eliminated, and almost all the other three major leagues were also in this situation.


    There are less than ten players left in the four leagues.


    But there is no simple existence of these people.


    "The fallen flower League is incomparable, and the battle against Haoyue League is haotianfan."

 Chapter 570

    "The fallen flower League is incomparable, and the battle against Haoyue League is haotianfan!"


    Chen Chumei is frivolous. For the remaining four leagues, Chen vinegar probably has an understanding. Earlier, Hu Lan told him about the situation of the three major leagues in the field.


    Therefore, Chen Chu also has some understanding of haotianfan.


    I know that he is a core disciple.


    The core disciples, no matter which sect they are placed in, are all top-notch combat power, and they will be trained by the sect. Such a person is the key to the strength of a sect.


    Not to say that, just the identity of the core disciple, it is enough to show that the strength of haotianfan is not bad.


    We can know that the strength of the other side will not be weak, on the contrary, it may be some thorny. Under such circumstances, Chen chufei did not panic, but faintly got excited.


    In fact, Chen Chu is more likely to fight.


    In this respect, Chen Chu has not been afraid of anyone, can fight with the strong, in Chen Chu''s view, that is an opportunity.


    Whether you succeed or fail, you can learn a lot.


    "Chen Chu, be careful!"


    "Vice leader, be more careful. That haotianfan is not a simple character. If there is a battle power ranking list among the younger generation of xixuanmen, then this haotianfan must be in the top five."


    Ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shi Shi and Hu Lan remind Chen Chu one after another.


    Chen Chu nods and smiles at the crowd. He turns around and comes to the stage.


    As soon as Chen Chu''s figure fell, a fair faced man, carrying a piece of coarse cloth, flew onto the stage.


    Haotianfan.


    Haotian fan looked at Chen Chu, with a sense of war in his eyes: "you are very good, I am looking forward to fighting with you."


    "I''m looking forward to playing with you, too."


    Chen Chu nodded. Although the other side had a strong sense of war, he did not have any hostility to himself.


    Therefore, Chen Chu was more polite.


    "In that case, I''m not polite. Be careful, sir."


    That Haotian who nods, suddenly carries that huge thing, the figure disappears in place instantly.


    When it reappeared, it was already behind Chen Chu. The huge thing wrapped in coarse cloth in his hand was held high and went straight to Chen Chu. Even though he was not close to Chen Chu, Chen Chu felt the strong wind beating on his face.


    Enough to see the strength of the blow.


    If it was bombed, even Chen Chu''s physical strength could not be guaranteed to compete!


    "What a strange speed


    Chen Chu''s pupil shrinks and quickly shows Tiannan sword to resist.


    When -


    the sound of gold and iron intertwined, the violent air waves were raging and rolling in the space.


    Zilala -


    in this storm, countless coarse cloth was torn into pieces, and now people can see clearly what is in the hands of Haotian.


    It was a huge mace with a length of several meters, which was even bigger than Haotian himself. Holding such a huge weapon, it was extremely incongruous.


    However, there are innumerable barbs on the ordinary mace, and the barb is the most terrible place of the mace, because once hit, it will definitely be hammered into a sieve.


    However, haotianfan''s mace is bare without any barbs. Strictly speaking, it is not a mace, but more like a mallet!


    However, whether it''s a mace or a mallet, it''s definitely a celestial artifact, because there are hundreds of lines on it.


    Hum -


    when haotianfan was holding a mallet, he suddenly rotated, and the ring of heaven and God behind him trembled and fell suddenly towards Chen Chu.


    The mallet is like an inverted shooting star. The whole person of Haotian is hanging on the mallet. He holds the mallet tightly in his hands and is carried to Chen chuchong by the mallet.


    Chen Chu stepped on the sword shadow and dodged to the side.


    He is not a fool, he has seen that this haotianfan is a power type opponent, although Chen Chu has also cultivated the power of the body.


    However, Chen Chu''s main way of fighting was to rely on long sword and long whip. Alligator''s sword and whip were both dexterous weapons, so they could not fight against this guy.


    Fortunately, although this guy''s strength is terrible, on the contrary, because he holds such a big mallet, his speed is greatly affected, although he also has special body and martial arts assistance.


    But Chen Chu is still too slow.


    Therefore, half an hour after the beginning of the battle, such a strange picture appeared.


    On the stage, Hao Tianfan, holding a huge mallet out of proportion to his body, is madly chasing Chen Chu''s hammer. When each mallet falls, the stage made by special Xianjing shakes hard.


    This force is afraid that even low-level monsters will be directly blasted.


    As for Chen Chu, he ran all the way with his sword shadow and streamer. His feet were swinging like wheels of a car. He fought with haotianfan and never met the challenge head-on.


    Boom and boom -


    there was a continuous burst of gas on the stage.However, Chen Chu remained intact.


    Later, Chen Chu even simply put away the Tiannan sword and began to run with empty hands. He had no idea about haotianfan.


    People in the audience were shocked to see their chin.


    As for the two people on the stage chasing each other for nearly an hour, haotianfan finally couldn''t hold on and stopped leaning on the mallet. He gasped and looked at Chen Chu with anger in his eyes:


    "I said that you little brother, how do you like to run away so much? Do you want to fight? It''s a man who is just positive!"


    "I just farted! I''m afraid there will be no slag when you hammer down Chen Chu also stopped in the center of the stage, slightly bowed forward, panting for breath.


    Although Chen Chu had the shadow of a sword, the dozens of them ran back and forth, out of breath, blushing and thick necked.


    For the first time, Chen Chu was chased with a club.


    Chen Chu is not that there is no way to deal with this guy, on the contrary, Chen Chu has many cards to show.


    Although I don''t know if this guy has reserved, Chen Chu knows that once he plays his cards, there is still a possibility of winning.


    But Chen Chu didn''t want to expose his cards.


    Today, Chen Chu''s greatest reliance is the change of Xuantian and the destruction of shenhuan.


    Once the Xuantian changes, it''s just about destroying the God ring. Once the destruction ring is released, all the people present will know that he is against the heaven.


    His identity as a rebel will also be revealed.


    Although those who are against the heaven will suffer from the heavenly law, there is nothing special about them.


    But what Chen Chu worried about was that if the top management of the West Xuanmen knew that their own antagonistic people would not cultivate themselves?


    Will they even drive themselves out of the west gate.


    You know, all the people who have gone against the heaven have fallen under the natural calamity.


    In most people''s eyes, although the talent is superior, there is no value in training, because eventually they will fall under the scourge.


    It will be futile to give resources to those who are against the weather.


    If it was not for this scruple, Chen Chu would have started.


    "Since you don''t face the hard steel, I won''t keep it."


    At this time, the Haotian fan suddenly roared, and behind it, the Dao shenhuan released a terrible divine power that day.


    When the divine power is released, the ring of heaven behind haotianfan has changed!

 Chapter 571

    Buzzing -


    the oppressive and oppressive void roared, and the heavenly ring behind haotianfan began to expand rapidly, and in a flash it was tens of feet away.


    And not only that, in the expansion of the heavenly ring, a crescent shaped light appeared behind it. The whole moon was silver white, like a crescent moon.


    The crescent moon flows slowly with the ring of heaven, as if it contains endless power of terror.


    Sky level martial arts!


    Jiaoyue kill!


    Chen Chu''s pupil shrank and a touch of solemnity rose. The cultivation of Haotian was not low, and now it is even more difficult to deal with the application of Tian level martial arts skills.


    "Boy, watch the move!"


    "Haoyue kill!"


    Haotian fan roared, his hands together and suddenly pushed forward.


    Bang -


    the terrifying waves of true Qi, carrying the potential of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, merge into the crescent moon. The moon bursts out the startling ripples, and the space is instantly torn, and the momentum goes straight to Chen Chu.


    "Oh, my God, it''s a heaven level martial art! It is said that the killing of the bright moon is the unique skill of haotianfan. I don''t know that there is a young Tianjiao who is defeated by this Haoyue killing. "


    "Now it seems that this is extremely dangerous."


    When he saw the bright moon killing, countless people in the field exclaimed. Before, everyone was very optimistic about Chen Chu, but when Haoyue killed, everything changed.


    Although Chen Chu''s fighting power is excellent, compared with haotianfan, people think there is still some gap.


    "Chen Chu, don''t worry


    In the field, luohuameng and others, ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi all looked on the stage nervously.


    Fist, unconsciously clench.


    I can''t help it. I can''t help it.


    Nervous!


    "It seems that I can''t hide any more."


    Chen Chu chuckled and suddenly his hands were printed, and a golden dragon appeared behind him.


    The dragon vein -


    when the dragon vein comes out, the terrible sound of the Dragon howling spreads all over the sky. The Golden Dragon flies through the clouds and flies, as if carrying the potential of destroying everything.


    That''s the unyielding will of tyranny!


    "Dragon pulse!"


    Seeing the dragon vein, many people gave a exclamation, and even Haotian was stunned. However, the corner of his mouth Rose: "just relying on this dragon vein, it seems that it can''t work."


    Boom -


    like a flash of lightning, the Golden Dragon rushes straight ahead.


    An arc of light is more and more bright. The moment the Dragon pulse and the power touch each other, it suddenly breaks.


    The golden ripples in the sky are falling slowly. The scene is beautiful, but the beauty carries the power of terror.


    A move smashes Chen Chu''s dragon vein. Before Haotian fan has time to laugh, his face suddenly changes.


    "When the sky changes, it startles the sky."


    Roaring, Chen Chu''s figure through the golden ripples, holding Tiannan sword straight to haotianfan.


    Haotian fan''s face suddenly changes, and Xuantian''s pressure comes, which makes him fear incomparably. Obviously, he didn''t expect Chen Chu to have such terrible cards!


    It has to be said that haotianfan is worthy of being the core disciple of the western Xuanmen, and his reaction is not slow. His hands bear a Taoist seal, and the crescent moon behind him instantly turns into a moon shaped barrier. His hands wave in front of him to protect haotianfan behind him.


    In this moment, the sword arrived.


    Bang -


    Tiannan sword, with its sharp sword meaning, slashed heavily on the crescent barrier and made a sound of explosion.


    A spherical arc of light expands rapidly between the sword and the barrier, and instantly submerges the entire stage.


    Click and rub -


    boom -


    suddenly, there is a breaking sound.


    Haotian fan hums and flies out heavily. His crescent barrier is broken by Chen Chu''s sword!


    Haotianfan''s body was bombarded by a huge force, and rolled back uncontrollably, and went straight to the martial arts stage.


    Bang -


    haotianfan tried to endure the pain, and suddenly pressed down with his mallet.


    Zilala -


    when the mallet collided with the ground, the sparks suddenly overflowed. Within inches from the edge of the martial arts stage, haotianfan finally stopped.


    He looked up at Chen Chu, his mouth a wipe of blood slowly overflow.


    "You are very good. It seems that I underestimated you."


    Haotian, who looks directly at Chen Chu, has a look of fear in his eyes. As soon as Chen chuxuan changes, he feels a great threat, and even his Haoyue killing is unable to resist.


    Even if it wasn''t for later, Chen Chu took the initiative to take back his momentum. Maybe he would have been badly hurt if he didn''t die.


    "You''re good, too."


    Chen Chu took up Tiannan sword and nodded.


    This Haotian all Chen Chu with the realm of encounter, extremely strong opponent.


    "Do you want to continue?" Chen Chu asked."Keep on knitting. If you don''t stop just now, I may be gone."


    "No more fighting, no more fighting. You are really a monster. You can crush me when you are only in the early stage of transformation."


    Haotian, who waved his hand, also took back the big mallet in his hand and stood up to look at Chen Chu.


    He has already seen the terror of Chen Chu and doesn''t want to fight with this pervert.


    "Yield." Chen Chu held his fist slightly and immediately stepped off the stage.


    As for haotianfan, he also wiped out the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and walked slowly to the stage.


    "Hiss -"


    "this peerless is really a monster, and even haotianfan is not his opponent!"


    "That haotianfan is a strong man in the middle period of transforming God."


    "What a monster


    The crowd was stunned for a long time, and there was a burst of breath taking voice. Chen Chu''s performance shocked everyone again.


    If we say that Chen Chu killed the enemy with one move and second before, it made everyone''s blood boil.


    So at the moment, Chen Chu defeated haotianfan, which showed his real strength to the public.


    The final Xuantian changed, the momentum released was too strong, even if it was not targeted at them, it also made their hearts tremble and their souls were shaking.


    "Worthy of being the vice leader, too powerful!"


    Chen chugang has just returned to the people, Chao Meng is the first to stand up and flatter.


    His view of Chen Chu had changed.


    Now to see Chen Chu beat haotianfan such a genius, it is more admirable than words.


    Tanima is so handsome.


    Suddenly, the corner of Chen Chu''s mouth changed slightly, slowly overflowing a wipe of blood.


    Seeing this, the originally excited people suddenly became nervous.


    "Chen Chu, you are injured!"


    Ye Zhiqiu quickly helped Chen Chu and worried about the tunnel.


    "I''m fine. It''s just a minor injury."


    Chen Chu waved his hand and took out a healing pill and swallowed it and said.


    Although the enemy was defeated by Chen Haoyue, he did not fight against Chen Haotian.


    In the final analysis, Chen Chu''s cultivation was too weak, and his understanding of the change of Xuantian still had some deficiencies, which led to Chen Chu''s inability to control the power of Xuantian change perfectly.


    If you are careless, you may hurt yourself at any time.


    Typically, one thousand enemies are injured and eight hundred are injured.


    "To defeat Haotian, to fight against flowers and butterflies, to Shen Yue."


    Just then the elder''s voice rang again.


    As the voice dropped, the audience suddenly became excited.


    For these two names, the audience were thunderous.


    The former is one of the four core disciples of his Western Xuanmen, and the latter is one of the two great talents of his Western Xuanmen.


    The confrontation between the two is absolutely a fight between the dragon and the tiger.

 Chapter 572

    As the voice fell, the two figures flew up from different directions and landed on the stage.


    It''s a failure.


    Shen Yue.


    Chen Chu''s eyes could not help but look to the stage. When he saw Shen Yue, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    The original scene of Chen Chu has not been forgotten.


    This is a crazy woman.


    Shen Yue, I didn''t expect to see you on the stage


    "Do you want to continue?" Shen Yue looks at Luo Haotian.


    "I know it''s not your opponent, but..." He chuckled.


    All of a sudden, the voice stopped suddenly, because Shen Yue''s figure had disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was sweeping to the belly of Bai Haotian.


    As soon as his face sank, he took a deep breath, and the divine ring of the heavenly way broke out directly behind him. At the same time, his hands quickly hit the Taoist seal in the air.


    In the red birthmark on his right face, there is a faint red streamer surging, as if the power contains endless slurry.


    Bang -


    the ring of heaven and the divine ring behind him trembled, and one shot was full strength.


    As early as half a year ago, he had a fight with Shen Yue, but the result was obvious that he was defeated, so he did not dare to have any contempt.


    Boom -


    suddenly, a dull hum was heard from the vast sky. The huge force of anti shock came, and the body suddenly recoiled tens of feet away, almost falling off the training platform.


    He looked up and looked at Shen Yue, who was standing with his hands in the distance. His pupils contracted and his eyes were full of fear.


    In the past six months, he made progress again. He thought that even if he was defeated by Shen Yue, they would have the power to fight.


    But now it seems that his thinking is too simple.


    He is not the only one who has made progress in the past six months!


    "Give up?"


    "You are not my match." Shen Yue looked at Luo Hao.


    Luo Haotian suddenly grinned: "this is not necessarily!"


    Boom -


    then, there was a red flame flowing around his body, and the red flame came from the red birthmark on his right.


    At this time, the red birthmark began to spread rapidly. In a flash, it spread to the whole body of Luo Haotian. At the moment, his skin was as red as fire, with a terrible breath flowing.


    The appearance was extremely terrible, even no longer like a person, but a monster, that appearance was extremely ferocious.


    And it''s not just appearance that changes.


    More breath!


    Chen Chu''s eyes congealed, the power of blood!


    This defeated Haotian has the power of blood!


    The power of blood, as the name suggests, is a kind of special power that can be passed down through blood.


    And the red flame of the whole body of Luo Haotian is just a kind of special blood force!


    "I am not what I was half a year ago!"


    With a roar of fury, the red flame around him turned into an arrow with a handle. The sharp air on the arrow flashed and went straight to Shen Yue.


    Whoosh ---


    the wind blows, and arrows break through the space, blocking the heaven and earth, and heading for Shen Yue.


    All space is blocked.


    There is no retreat!


    But Shen Yue didn''t panic.


    On the contrary, the wrist turns, and at the same time, the body jumps high and high, and sweeps forward with a sharp arc.


    A few cold awns cut through the sky.


    Darts!


    Dozens of four horned darts!


    Boom -


    when the quadrangular dart collides with the arrow, the arrows burst apart in an instant.


    Bai Haotian was stunned. He didn''t think that would happen.


    The power of one''s own blood is so weak!


    Whoosh -


    just as he was stunned, a quadrangular dart came straight to his brow. The latter''s face changed greatly, and he quickly dodged to the side one by one.


    Whoosh -


    the four pointed darts, which are overflowing with cold light, pass by the ear of luohaotian, bringing gusts of strong wind.


    If he is slow, the quadrangular dart may have penetrated his brow!


    When he thought of this, he was frightened and felt that his heart was not beating.


    But at this time, a chill came from the neck.


    Bo Haotian''s body was stiff and nodded slightly. In front of him, Shen Yue was holding a four pointed dart, which was against his neck.


    The light cool idea spreads, lets the former cannot help but shiver.


    "I lost."


    He smiles bitterly.


    Did you still lose?


    In the field, the crowd was dead.


    After a long time, the God came back, and many people''s eyes flashed with fire!Shen Yue, not only has a terrifying talent, but also has an unparalleled appearance. He is the dream lover of countless disciples in the west gate.


    She had a great reputation in the west gate.


    Now with its display of strength, suddenly came the cry and cry of countless teenagers.


    Bo Haotian looked at Shen Yue: "one day, I will surely defeat you."


    After that, he turned and walked toward the stage.


    As for Shen Yue, she didn''t leave Yanwu stage. She looked around and suddenly fell on Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s heart was suddenly Ling.


    Four eyes relative, Shen Yue suddenly raised a smile: "boy, come on the stage!"


    It can be seen that Shen Yue is not ready to rest, but directly challenges Chen Chu.


    Now, in the league ranking war, there are only Chen Chu and Shen Yue.


    "Vice leader, it''s very good for me to come here. You''d better admit defeat. You can''t be the opponent of Shen Yue."


    Hu Lan looks at Chen chuning.


    His Luohua league can get now the second place, has infinite benefits, he felt that Chen Chu did not need to continue to fight.


    Because Chen Chu can never be this opponent.


    This one is one of the two great pride of the West Xuanmen gate, second only to the existence of the West Xuan dust!


    "I know he''s strong." Chen Chu nodded.


    "But the stronger she is, the more excited I am," she added


    Chen Chu nodded his toes and stretched out his hands. He flew out like a giant ROC and landed on the stage in front of Shen Yue.


    Shen Yue looked at Chen Chu and said with a smile, "I thought you didn''t dare to come up."


    "Why don''t you dare to come up? Let me experience your skill." Chen Chu''s fighting spirit rises to the ground.


    Shen Yue said with a smile: "I suppressed my cultivation on that day, but now I will try my best. You must not be my opponent. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid?" Chen Chu cold hiss: "I Chen Chu long so big, also never know what is afraid."


    "Your roast chicken is delicious." Shen Yue suddenly said that Chen Chu was stunned by the sudden change of painting style.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Chu looks at Shen Yue.


    Shen Yue said: "so I won''t do my best. If I beat you to be disabled, I won''t be able to eat that kind of roast chicken."


    Chen Chu:


    "Be careful."


    Shen Yue''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Chen Chu''s pupil shrinks, and Tiannan sword appears in the palm of his hand. As soon as Xuantian changes, he directly displays it and suddenly cuts it down.


    Although Chen Chu''s speed is fast, Shen Yue''s speed is one step faster.


    As soon as Chen Chu''s Xuantian changes and falls, Shen Yue appears behind Chen Chu and kicks Chen Chu''s buttocks.


    Bang -

 Chapter 573

    Bang -


    in a flash, Chen Chu felt a huge force coming from his buttocks, and Chen churen flew backward like a broken line kite.


    Bang -


    the Tiannan sword in Chen Chu''s hand suddenly stabbed downward.


    The Tiannan Sword Pierced deeply into the ground of the Yanwu platform, marking a ravine, which can be stabilized within a few inches from the edge of the Yanwu platform.


    Chen Chu pulled out Tiannan sword and covered his buttocks. He bared his teeth in pain and looked at Shen Yue standing in the sky with anger in his eyes.


    This crazy woman has no mercy!


    He doesn''t feel like his ass is his own.


    It''s split in two.


    "You are a good opponent, but you are too weak now." Shen Yue looked at Chen Chu and said.


    "Give up."


    "When the sky changes, it startles the sky."


    Chen Chu roared and stepped on his feet.


    Bang -


    the ground broke into pieces, and Chen Chu''s whole body was like a roc spreading its wings. The Tiannan sword in his hand swept forward, and his sharp sword carrying the startling will went straight to Shen Yue and fell down.


    Xuantian changed into a startling one.


    The power of shocking the sky and destroying the earth.


    There are nine changes in Xuantian, and each change carries with it the will of terror which is superior to the ten thousand ways.


    After being kicked by Shen Yue, Chen Chu finally realized this


    Chen Chu''s heart was filled with endless fighting spirit and felt that the volcano in his chest was about to erupt.


    This sword, sharp and terrifying, is Chen Chu''s current exertion, the strongest one Xuantian Yichang!


    Shen Yue didn''t dare to be careless.


    But not afraid.


    I saw his palm blow out, the shadow of his palm shot down, and the moment he touched the sword, he burst into pieces.


    The aftershock of terror retreated Chen Chuzhen.


    Chen Chu stabilized his body, and suddenly burst out of blood essence, gasping for breath.


    "You are not my opponent. You will fight again when you are in the same realm as me." Shen Yue said.


    "Two changes in Xuantian, break the barrier!"


    Chen Chu clenched his teeth and roared again. His sword was folded up and his hands formed a Taoist formula.


    Hum -


    in an instant, the breath of terror rose slowly around Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu and Shen Yue had no deep hatred.


    But in the face of Shen Yue''s repeated contempt, Chen Chu''s unyielding heart is also ignited.


    Today''s Chen Chu, in the heart of endless anger surging, terror of war is rising.


    A low roar, Chen Chu a punch out.


    One punch, one simple punch.


    But in this fist, it carries a more domineering atmosphere.


    "This is..."


    With one punch, even the void was twisted. Shen Yue''s face changed greatly. The ring of heaven and God behind him was opened. At the same time, his hands quickly printed.


    Hum -


    in front of him, a huge shadow of a dart emerges.


    And at this time, the towering palm came.


    Boom -


    Pooh -


    the aftershocks of terror burst out like a deadly blow from a waking beast.


    This blow directly blew Shen Yue away. When he landed, he was already under the martial arts stage.


    Shen Yue put out his hand to cover his chest, and the corners of his mouth slowly overflowed with blood. He felt that his breath fluctuated and his white chest fluctuated.


    Under the stage, there was no sound.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Shen Yue is one of the two great pride of the west gate, which represents the strongest fighting power of his younger generation.


    In this way, was Chen Chu defeated?


    I thought Chen Chu was just a black horse.


    But now it seems that this is a monster!


    Whenever people think that Chen Chu is about to lose, Chen Chu''s total ability to turn the tide and create miracles.


    Can such a person be called a man?


    You should know that Shen Yue, but the later cultivation of God!


    On the stage, Chen Chu was also stunned. He looked at his hands, shocked and puzzled in his eyes.


    Xuantian two changes, oneself to display like this?


    Just now, Chen Chu only felt the war spirit rising in his heart. Even if he knew that Shen Yue''s cultivation was far above himself, he did not have any fear, nor any retreat.


    Inexplicable under, unexpectedly will Xuantian two changes show out?


    "I understand, Xuantian two changes, break the barriers, break the barriers in the heart, break the obstacles in the heart, this is the essence of the two changes of Xuantian!"


    Chen Chu seemed to think of something, clenched his fist, excited.


    He knew that it seemed that in the dark, he finally realized the essence of the two changes in the dark.


    Before my own, I have tried to use Xuantian two changes many times, but they all ended in failure.


    In the final analysis, or I did not grasp the essence of this.Xuantian Jiubian is not a kind of heaven level martial art, but it is beyond the sky level!


    although Chen Chu''s Xuantian two changes are still unfamiliar, as long as you master the key, it is only a matter of time to master it completely!


    Chen Chu at the moment is undoubtedly excited.


    The successful understanding of Xuantian''s two changes may be his biggest gain in this league ranking battle.


    This will be his strongest card!


    "What kind of monster are you?"


    Shen Yue calmed down and looked at Chen Chu''s face.


    She was shocked by Chen Chu''s strength.


    Although just that hand, she was caught off guard before being blasted. If she went all out, even if she could not resist, she would not be so embarrassed.


    But failure is defeat.


    He has nothing to say.


    If she is Chen Chu''s cultivation, can she exert such terrible fighting power against a strong person like herself?


    The answer seems to be No.


    Because of this, she was shocked by Chen Chuyue.


    "Let''s go." Chen Chu took back his mood and held his fist slightly to Shen Yue. He apologized and said, "I''m probably too heavy. I''m sorry."


    Before Chen Chu was angry by Shen Yue, the hand did not have any mercy.


    Now wake up, Chen Chu feel a little embarrassed.


    After all, he and this Shen Yue, there is no deep hatred, but his performance before, as if Shen Yue owed his own money.


    "No harm." Shen Yue stood up to see Chen Chu: "I''ll come to you later, and make up for me with roast chicken."


    Shen Yue turned around and left.


    Chen Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and immediately left the stage.


    After Chen Chu left for a long time, the elder reacted and announced the result of the league ranking war.


    The top ones are not the top leagues, but the fallen ones.


    The second, the third and the fourth are huadiemeng, Luoyu League and Haoyue League.


    At the scene, countless people looked at Chen Chu, and after a short silence, they burst into astonishing cheers. For Chen Chu, the eyes of countless disciples were hot. No matter where they were, the strong would be respected.


    "Deputy leader niuqiang, I have said for a long time that with the deputy leader''s leadership, our Luohua alliance will surely go to glory!"


    Chen Chu returned to the crowd and heard Chao Meng''s excited voice.


    "Elder martial brother Chaomeng, wasn''t it you who first opposed the vice leader?"


    A disciple of the Luohua League said bitterly.


    "Do you want to be in the Luohua League?" Toward fierce fierce fierce white that person one eye, that person''s neck shrinks not to speak.


    At the scene, a burst of laughter broke out in the falling flower League.


    On the tower not far away, Xi xuanchen was stunned by Chen Chu''s fighting power.


    "That boy''s last move is a bit terrifying. This momentum has surpassed ordinary martial arts skills."


    The master of the west gate touched his beard, and suddenly he turned to look at Xi xuanchen: "is that boy''s last sword? Are you confident to take it?"


    "Yes." "But even if I can take it, I''m afraid it''s very hard, and..."


    "I''m in the late stage of transformation, but brother Juelun is Just stepped into the dual role of transforming God... "


    One of the differences, almost a big realm!


    "This is the terror of the rebellious, but it''s a pity..."


    Xiangrong in the cloud looked at Chen Chu''s direction and sighed suddenly.

 Chapter 574

    When the results of the League qualifying war fell, the crowd was ready to leave.


    This time, the league ranking war, let everyone''s eyes full of happiness, dare not say that there is no one after, but it is definitely the most refreshing so far.


    In particular, the strong rise of Chen Chu, a black horse, is beyond the imagination of countless people.


    However, at this time, a sarcastic voice suddenly sounded in the sky.


    "Ha ha, today''s west gate is really lively. How about being lively?"


    Voice down, an old man with a young man appeared on the sky in the martial arts arena.


    On the old man''s robe, there are patterns of swords interwoven.


    The old man''s hair is like ink. As an elder, there is no trace of kindness, but it gives people a great evil spirit.


    And in the old man''s side of the young, is a negative hand and stand, a pair of toes high gas, with the appearance of nostrils out of gas looking at the people below.


    Seeing these two people, everyone in the field suddenly changed their faces.


    They all recognize it.


    All of you are from the God of war!


    What do you want to do in the west gate?


    Countless people, all nervous.


    Not long after the two warlords appeared, several elders of the West Xuanmen sect suddenly rose up and surrounded the people of the war god sect.


    Although there are elders kneeling and licking the war god sect in the west gate, they think that the west gate is not as good as the war god sect.


    But not everyone is.


    "What''s your intention of coming to our west gate, the God of war?"


    All the elders of the west gate said coldly that there was a faint breath all over the body.


    As if once these two people have any change, they will not hesitate to move.


    "All of you in the west gate should relax a little. I don''t mean anything when I come here today." Facing the siege of the elders of the west gate, the old and the young are still calm as before.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t have any sense. I heard that today is the annual league ranking battle of Guizong, so I want to join in the excitement."


    Words, God of war elders suddenly look down, Muran stopped in Chen Chu.


    Chen Chumei is frivolous. Did the old man come for himself?


    The elder of the God of war clan looked at Chen Chu and suddenly grinned: "this must be the peerless little friend. On that day, he led a kind of Western Xuanmen younger generation and robbed more than ten veins of our war god sect."


    "I am very curious about you."


    "But I''m not interested in you." Chen Chu said faintly.


    He had already seen that the old man was clearly aiming at the more than ten ore veins.


    On that day, the God of war suffered such a big loss that it would not give up.


    After waiting for a few months, did the war god sect finally have an action?


    "Are you afraid?" The light voice came, the one who spoke was not the elder of zhanshenzong, but the young man beside him.


    The young man looked at Chen Chu, and his mouth was full of sarcasm: "wasn''t it very arrogant when I robbed more than ten veins of our war god sect? How come now that we, the God of war, have come to our door in person, but you have counselled me? "


    "What, this peerless has robbed more than ten veins of zhanshenzong. How can I not know?"


    "How can you know that if you want to come to zhanshenzong, this news must be suppressed. Otherwise, it would be a shame to spread it out."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a good idea. I didn''t expect that the mine vein of Zhanshen sect would be robbed by our disciples of Xixuan sect one day. It''s really NIMA''s Jieqi!"


    Hearing that Chen Chu had snatched more than ten veins of the war god sect, both the elders and the disciples present were full of light, laughter and sensory decomposing devices.


    "Boy, I''m officially challenging you now. Do you dare to fight?"


    See Chen Chu do not reply, the youth thought Chen Chu was afraid, a touch of irony on the corner of his mouth.


    "Little friend, we really want to compete with you this time, so there are only two of us. If you refuse to challenge, I''m afraid not only you, but also you, the west gate, will be criticized." The elder of the God of war seemed to smile at Chen Chu.


    If they dare to appear here, they will not be afraid of being attacked by the people of the west gate.


    On the surface, they came here to compete with Chen Chu. There was no reason for xixuanmen to attack them.


    And they didn''t really want to compete with Chen Chu.


    The main purpose is to kill Chen Chu.


    Zhao was one of the three gods of war.


    In the war god sect, there are three strongest people, known as the three great wizards, but the three wizards are not the strongest younger generation of the war god sect.


    On top of the three prodigies, there are two big Tianjiao.


    Only in the view of the war god sect, it is enough to deal with only one Chen Chu and the three wizards.


    "No interest."


    Chen Chu took a look at Zhao RI Tian and turned around and left.


    He was not in the mood to compete with this guy. He just realized the essentials of Xuantian''s second change. Chen Chu wanted to go back and immediately continue to study.There''s no time to waste here.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are just like this. The people in the west gate are just a group of turtles, you..."


    Seeing Chen Chu leave, Zhao RI Tian immediately sneered.


    Whoosh -


    Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in his place, and Zhao RI''s heavenly spirit changed greatly.


    In front of him, Chen Chu''s hands were sealed, and his fist was pounding towards his face.


    In this blow, there is a terrible indomitable will, like the judgment of God, which almost makes people lose the courage to resist.


    Xuantian two changes!


    Zhao RI Tian didn''t expect Chen Chu to say that he was ready to make a move. He felt the power of the fist. He quickly opened up the ring of God, and at this time he put his hands forward and down the crossbar.


    The next moment.


    Chen Chu stepped on the shadow of the sword. When he was less than ten feet away from Zhao RI, he suddenly disappeared in his place and appeared behind Zhao RI Tian with a blow towards his head.


    Boom -


    after the muffled sound, a bloody head rose from the sky and fell back to the ground again.


    Zhao RI Tian''s headless corpse enters with blood and loses the power to resist the sky and falls directly.


    Second kill!


    The three prodigies of the war god sect were killed by Chen Chu with one move!


    After killing Zhao RI Tian, Chen Chu came to Zhao RI Tian''s headless corpse Pang, groped for it and took out a heaven and earth bag.


    Put the heaven and earth bag into the bag, Chen Chu turned around and left.


    "Boy, you You... "


    The elder of the war god sect was infuriated, and his face turned red with anger.


    Looking at Zhao RI Tian''s headless corpse, his heart is dripping blood.


    This is one of the three prodigies of the war god sect. There are countless resources needed to cultivate such a genius!


    To be killed by Chen Chu, he didn''t want to be killed!


    Now people are gone?


    "Now that the contest is over, please come back, elder. I''m not your war god sect."


    Suddenly, Xiang Rong''s figure appeared in the scene.


    Seeing Xiang Rong in the clouds, the old man''s face became ugly.


    "What a xixuanmen! Our war god sect and you are at odds with each other!"


    The elder of zhanshenzong took a deep look at Xiangrong in the cloud. Then he turned and left. Of course, he took away the body of Zhao RI Tian.

 Chapter 575

    When the war god sect elder left, Xiangrong in the cloud came to Chen Chu.


    "Deputy leader, this is my lord Taishang of xixuanmen." Hu Lan quickly whispered.


    Chen Chu''s heart was filled with awe. Although he did not know the specific situation of the west gate, he also knew that there were two strong men in the west gate. One was the master of the west gate, and then the elder Taishang.


    At the moment, he didn''t dare to ask for a big one. He hastened to pay a deep courtesy to Xiangrong in the cloud: "disciple Juelun, I''ve met the elder of the supreme emperor."


    Xiangrong in the cloud looked at Chen Chu, but he couldn''t see the emotional change on his face: "do you know that Zhao RI Tian, who you killed before, is one of the three great Wizards of the war god sect."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Now do you know?" The cloud asks Rong.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Yunzhong Xiangrong asked again: "then you should know that the war god sect is afraid to completely hate you after killing Zhao Ritian. Have you ever regretted it?"


    Chen Chu shakes his head, and Xiang Rong in the cloud doubts: "why?"


    "Because this is the west gate." Chen Chu replied that he was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Cloud Xiang Rong deeply looked at Chen Chu and nodded: "you are very good."


    Then, its figure also disappeared in place.


    Chen Chu naturally did not know what was meant by Xiangrong in the cloud, and did not want to think about it.


    ����


    At the same time, the God of war was in a hall.


    His body, and a corpse on his knees, is kneeling on the ground, a bloodless corpse.


    Zhao RI Tian.


    "Bastard, xixuanmen. It''s really interesting."


    In the main hall, in front of the high seat, is an old man. The old man murmured and clapped his palm, and the seat beside him was suddenly broken.


    The old man''s hair is gray. Although he doesn''t release his breath, he gives a strong oppression.


    This man is the deputy leader of the God of war.


    This time, Zhao went to xixuanmen to kill Chen Chu a few days ago, but he secretly instructed him to take advantage of the challenge to kill Chen Chu on the spot.


    For Chen Chu, he did not know, but from the mouth of the warlord sect elder who had returned from the mine, he learned that Chen Chu was very strong.


    Therefore, he did not pay too much attention to Chen Chu.


    He felt that killing Chen Chu alone was enough.


    However, his neglect led to the fall of a genius in the war god sect.


    It made him angry.


    "This son only has the strength at the beginning of transforming God, but he can kill Zhao RI Tian. Such a gifted young generation is actually a person of the West Xuanmen?"


    "Vice patriarch Hui, according to our investigation, this peerless has only joined xixuanmen for less than half a year, and this son is not from my inner domain, but should be from other regions."


    The elder of the war god sect said respectfully.


    , at the beginning of Chen Chu''s attack on the God of war, the God of war began to investigate Chen Chu secretly, and he knew some details about Chen Chu.


    "I''m afraid that even if I put them in the war god sect, there will be few opponents."


    "How can such a man come from Outland?"


    Huan Heng pondered, and said immediately, "order to go on, within three days, I want to get all the information of that boy."


    Smell speech that war god Zong elder promised a, immediately turn to leave.


    Huan Heng takes a look at Zhao RI Tian''s body in the hall. With a wave of his big hand, he shoots out a flame and burns the corpse into nothingness.


    "From Outland?"


    Huan Heng looks ahead and whispers.


    ����


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed.


    In these three days, Chen Chu''s cultivation was one step closer, reaching the double cultivation of transforming God.


    The reward was really rich. However, after Chen Chu sold all the things he used into Lingjing, he refined some pills, and his cultivation finally entered the dual level of transforming God.


    But that''s all.


    With the growth of cultivation, the power he needed became more and more terrifying.


    His Dantian, like a boundless abyss.


    However, in addition to the resources obtained by Chen Chu, the Luohua League has also gained a lot of resources. With the help of these resources, the overall strength of the Luohua League will go further.


    It can be said that this time, because of Chen Chu, the Luohua League will be completely transformed.


    And about Chen Chu''s killing Zhao RI Tian is also thoroughly spread in the west gate.


    Not only that, but also spread throughout the whole dragon roaring empire.


    In the knowledge of this situation, countless powerful people of the Longxiao Empire were shocked.


    The two major forces of emperor Longxiao were xixuanmen and zhanshenzong.


    However, since all previous dynasties, the West Xuanmen sect has been suppressed by the war god sect. But now, the disciples of the West Xuanmen sect, named peerless, have directly killed one of the three great talents of the war god sect.


    This shocked countless people, but at the same time, they were also curious about how the God of war should respond.After all, in the eyes of the people, the God of war never suffered losses.


    The two forces have been rubbing against each other, but now this matter has brought the relationship between the two major sectors into a freezing point.


    The undercurrent surged as if it would break out at any time.


    Many people smell something different.


    But soon, there came more powerful news from the God of war.


    The war god sect actually opened the secret place of the God of war directly and was open to all forces in the kingdom of emperor Longxiao.


    The secret realm of the war god is a special secret place of the war god sect, which is used to cultivate the disciples of the war god sect.


    It is said that there is a trace of the inheritance power of the God of war. It is said that if you can enter it, you will gain infinite benefits.


    Originally, the secret place of the God of war has always been the holy land for the warlords to cultivate their own younger generation.


    But now it is suddenly open to the outside world, which has attracted countless people''s suspicion.


    It was not long after the news spread that the God of war openly invited the west gate, which was of profound significance and attracted countless people''s reverie.


    Is the war god sect to take advantage of the secret place of the God of war to challenge the west gate?


    But this is too obvious. Will the west gate really send someone to go?


    Chen Chu also heard about the secret place of the God of war. Chen Chu, ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shishi, Hu Lan, Chaomeng and Xiao Ya and Xiao Ling gathered here.


    "What kind of tricks did the war god sect play to open up the secret place of the God of war?"


    Chaomeng has some speechless tunnel.


    "Whatever the reason, it has nothing to do with me." Hu Lan said faintly.


    As for Chen Chu, he did not speak, because he could not guess the meaning of the war god sect.


    To deal with yourself?


    But I''m not stupid. I know this is a trap. Maybe it''s the chance of zhanshenzong to deal with myself. How can I jump into the trap?


    All of a sudden, a fallen flower League disciple rushed into the door.


    "Vice leader, invitation."


    The Luohua League disciple handed a golden invitation to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s strange invitation to the results, is it true that the God of war opened the secret place of the God of war to deal with himself?


    Chen Chu opened the invitation, but there were not many words on it.


    When seeing two words, Chen Chu''s face changed instantly.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, if the God of war doesn''t keep the appointment, we will announce your identity."

 Chapter 576

    Chen Chu clenched his fist, and the invitation letter was crushed directly.


    Chen Chu''s face can be very ugly, because he knows that the God of war must have secretly investigated himself, and has learned his identity.


    "Deputy leader, what''s going on?"


    Seeing Chen Chu''s suddenly changed face, Hu Lan and others have a face of doubt.


    Chen Chu did not say much, but took a deep breath: "a good God of war, it seems that this time the God of War Secret, I must go."


    In the mysterious territory of the war, the God of war sect must have laid a net. If Chen Chu goes, he will die.


    If not, once the God of war will make his identity known to the public, there will be countless strong people coming to take his head.


    Neiyu is not Outland. There are numerous clans and numerous powerful people in neiyu. Once his identity is exposed, he will die. More importantly, ye Zhiqiu and others may be implicated.


    Chu Han had no choice but to die.


    Go!


    This is the first time Chen Chu has been threatened since his rebirth.


    I have to say it''s a bad feeling.


    "Vice leader, what exactly does that invitation say?"


    Hu Lan and others asked again that they had noticed the change of Chen Chu.


    Just to this, Chen Chu is shaking his head: "you all go down, I still have something to do."


    Seeing this, although people are worried, they can only retreat.


    In the room, Chen Chu alone, through the window looking at the distant sky, sunset, do not know what is thinking.


    "Scared?"


    Inside the sea, the voice of the provocation of flame rings out.


    "Afraid?"


    Chen Chu shakes his head, whether in the past life or in this life, he Chen Chu has not been afraid of anyone.


    The big deal is that once you die, you''ll be done.


    Afraid?


    It doesn''t exist.


    "This time, the war god sect must have done a good job. If you want to die in the war god sect, are you sure you want to go?"


    "If you run away now, you may have time."


    Said the flame.


    "Since the war god sect has released this news, it has made a complete plan secretly."


    Chen Chu looked at the horizon: "maybe now, near the west gate, there is already the eye of war god staring at me."


    Smell speech, flame silent.


    After a long time, Yan Yan said, "if it wasn''t for the seal, the queen could crush all the rubbish with one hand."


    Chen Chu was speechless.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu seemed to feel something in his heart and turned around.


    It is an old man, the master of the west gate!


    "Disciple Chen Chu, I''ve met the master." Chen Chu suddenly hugged the old man.


    This time, Chen Chu did not use the name Juelun.


    He knew that since the God of war could find out his identity so easily, let alone the west gate, there was no need to hide it now.


    "You are interesting. How do you know that I am the master of the west gate?"


    The master of the west gate looked up and down at Chen Chu with a smile in his eyes.


    "Because of the breath of the Lord." Chen Chu said.


    Xiangrong in the cloud, Chen Chu has met, and Xiangrong in the cloud gives Chen Chu a strong feeling.


    But in front of him to Chen Chu''s feeling, is unfathomable.


    The position of Xiangrong in the west gate is second only to the master of the gate.


    But before the eyes of the people, although did not release the breath, but the wave in the dark, but more powerful than xiangrongdu in the cloud, identity is self-evident.


    The head of the west gate nodded, and there was a touch of appreciation in his eyes: "I really didn''t expect that Chen Chu would join me."


    "Those who go against the weather will have a bright future."


    "It''s just a pity..."


    The master of the West Xuan gate said with a smile: "Chen Chu little friend, I don''t want to betray the truth."


    "This time, we will give Chen Chu a hand in the secret place of God of war."


    Chen Chu a Leng: "why does the Lord of the gate want to help me?"


    Although Chen Chu was a disciple of the west gate, he had not been able to join it for more than a year, and there was no great anxiety between him and the west gate.


    He really didn''t understand what the leader of the west gate had done.


    However, the head of the west gate just like a smile: "because you, Chen Chu, are my disciples of the west gate."


    "If my disciples of the west gate are killed by the war god sect, the prestige of the west gate will be greatly reduced."


    "I believe Chen Chu is a smart man."


    Chen Chu nodded, and he already understood that the xixuanmen and the God of war were not compatible. It could be said that there was only a gap between the two main doors.


    At present, Chen Chu killed Zhao RI Tian, one of the three great talents of the war god sect. On that day, he robbed more than ten veins of zhanshenzong, which spread throughout the whole Longxiao empire.Today, Chen Chu has a great reputation and has attracted many people''s attention.


    However, Chen Chu was still a disciple of the west gate.


    Game theory.


    Chen Chu knew that he had become the object of the game between xixuanmen and zhanshenzong.


    If Chen Chu was killed, zhanshenzong could not only save face, but also increase prestige.


    However, it was a great fall in prestige.


    In recent years, the west gate has been suppressed by the war god sect. If Chen Chu died in the secret land of God of war, who would join him?


    I''m afraid that people in the west gate will change.


    This is also the reason why the headmaster of Xixuan gate protected Chen Chu so much.


    After the warning, the figure of the master of the west gate disappeared.


    Chen Chu took a deep breath and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Practice.


    Now I''m too weak. I have to step up my practice all the time.


    There are still two days to go before the beginning of the secret place of Ares.


    And in the morning of the next day, Chen Chu washed early and then came to the square.


    In the square, there is a huge flying boat.


    No, it should not be called a flying boat, but a warship.


    With a warship, it is tens of Zhang in size. At a glance, it looks like a mountain peak, which gives people a sense of huge. Standing in front of the flying boat, Chen Chu has a small heart.


    Warship, Chen Chu has seen a warship for the first time in such a long time.


    Flying boats and warships are two completely different things.


    Although flying boats also have combat power, most of them are used for walking.


    As for warships, just listen to their names. They were born to fight.


    Such as a warship, the cost of a ship is absolutely not low. It must be that only the people in the inner region can do so.


    Now, a warship has been lit up in the west gate, which shows their determination.


    Game theory.


    "Little friend."


    Below the warship, Xiang Rong in the cloud nods slightly to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu nodded and immediately stepped forward and jumped directly into the warship.


    Xiang Rong''s figure in the clouds followed.


    As soon as the door of the warship was closed, countless runes flickered under the warship, and a series of startling weather waves shot out. The huge warship rose slowly and turned into a streamer, which instantly disappeared above the sky.


    This time, the God of war and his party escorted Chen Chu by Xiangrong in the cloud.


    Although the Warlord''s secret place still has two days to open, the Longxiao Empire has a huge border, and the two main gates, one in the north and the other in the south, are tens of thousands of miles away.


    Therefore, Chen Chu and others must set out ahead of time and go towards the God of war.


    Among the huge warships, only Chen Chu and Xiangrong in the cloud, as well as several elders of xixuanmen who control the warships, are full of danger. After all, they are going to zhanshenzong.


    So I didn''t bring anyone else.


    "Zhanshenzong, I''m Chen Chu here."


    Chen Chu clenched his fist, with a flash of flame in his eyes.

 Chapter 577

    "Little friend, I will try my best to ensure your safety during this trip to zhanshenzong."


    On the deck of the warship, Xiangrong in the cloud looked at Chen Chu: "although our west gate is not as good as the God of war, but it is also fearless."


    Chen Chu nodded: "thank you very much


    Yunzhong nodded to Rong and looked at Chen Chu: "two days later, we will arrive at zhanshenzong. We''d better take a rest as soon as possible."


    Although he can protect Chen Chu at the right time, he can avoid the dark hand of the God of war.


    But Chen Chu could not escape a fierce battle.


    Even with the deterrence of his West gate, the God of war did not dare to kill the enemy.


    But if the younger generation hands, he can not directly intervene.


    In front of the splint on the warship, Chen Chu looked up at the sky, saw the blue sky receding rapidly, felt the strong wind and shook his head.


    In less than a year since I came to inner domain, my identity has been exposed.


    A sense of crisis.


    Chen Chu''s heart, said not dignified, that is absolutely false.


    Although Chen Chu was not afraid of death, he did not want to die in vain, because he had a lot of things to do.


    Stronger.


    The determination to become stronger has never been stronger.


    If he is strong enough, why should he use the name of peerless and be threatened by the war god sect?


    In the final analysis, one word.


    Weak.


    He''s still too weak.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden change.


    Several figures appear behind Chen Chu in an instant, and several cold rays stab Chen Chumei''s heart.


    Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly opened, and at the same time, a blow toward the back.


    Bang -


    several darts were smashed by Chen Chu''s fist, and at the same time, three black robes appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    The three men were all wearing face masks, and their bodies were full of terror.


    The breath of the three is perfectly hidden.


    There''s no net!


    Chen Chu''s eyes sank. He didn''t expect that he had left Outland for less than half a year, and that he was so quick to find his door.


    It''s really haunting!


    Whoosh -


    when the three assassins saw that they had missed a strike, their eyes sank one after another, and a long sword appeared in their palms, and they flashed towards Chen Chuci.


    Chen Chu behind the ring of destruction directly opened, crushing the endless void.


    At the same time, the tuntian battle armor appeared, and Chen Chu''s cultivation was in a state of six levels.


    Chen Chu did not dare to be very careless.


    If Chen Chu used to be, he might only have run for his life to the three top power of transforming gods, but now it is not the same.


    Chen Chu already had the strength of the first World War.


    Boom -


    the loud sound of sonic boom resounded, and the figures of the three people instantly retreated several steps.


    As for Chen Chu, he was able to hold his figure for a few feet.


    Chen Chu''s hand is Tiannan sword, holding Tiannan''s arm slightly shaking, the mouth of the tiger is cracked, and there is blood flowing out.


    Strong -


    the three men were very strong. Chen Chu felt that his arms were almost broken and Tiannan sword almost came out of his hand after the previous blow.


    These killers are not only extremely skillful in killing, but also extremely powerful in their physical body.


    Originally, ordinary killers specialize in the art of assassination, and often their physical strength is their Achilles'' heel, but the opposite is true of the vast array of nets.


    Chen Chu encountered every killer, not only the strength of terror, that physical strength is no longer under him.


    This is a terrible killer organization!


    The three killers looked at Chen Chu, and one of them sneered and said in a hoarse voice:


    "I''m worthy of being against the heaven, worthy of being a person with strange fire. No wonder I''ve never been able to do that. You really have some skills."


    Chen Chu looked directly at Luo Di net killer that day, without saying much.


    All of a sudden, that day luodiwang killer sneered: "but don''t worry, no matter you go to the ends of the earth, I am a nightmare in your heart."


    "You can''t escape."


    Whoosh -


    suddenly, a strong breath came from the warship.


    Then a broken wind came closer and closer.


    Xiang Rong in the clouds.


    It is obvious that Xiangrong in the cloud found the situation here and is rushing to come.


    Seeing this, the three killers were not keen on fighting, but they all jumped off the warship in a flash!


    If you can''t do it in one shot, you''ll be far away.


    They appeared this time to take the opportunity to kill Chen Chu. Since they failed, they would not love to fight.


    But just after the sound and shadow of the three disappeared, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded:


    "boy, we have already informed the royal family of Longxiao Empire about the matter in the dense forest, and I believe that the royal family will come soon.""You''d better not die in those people''s hands. It''s a great gift I''ve got for you."


    The voice falls, Chen Chu''s face is momentarily low.


    What happened in the forest?


    At that time, in the dense forest, ox nose stole the Royal treasure and was chased and killed by several powerful Royal men.


    Later, Chen Chu was also implicated in it, and was regarded as a gang with Niu nose.


    Chen Chu clenched his fists. He was really mean!


    He is still in the dragon roaring empire. If he was chased by the royal family and became the enemy of the royal family, it would be worse for Chen Chu!


    "What''s the matter, little friend?"


    At this time, Xiang Rong''s figure appeared in the clouds and came to Chen Chu.


    "It''s OK. It''s just some haunting people." Chen Chu shook his head, obviously did not want to say more.


    Xiang Rong hesitated slightly in the cloud, and finally nodded.


    "Little scumbag, you can make me wait to find it!"


    But all of a sudden, there was another roar, and then several figures flew down the sky and came to the warship.


    All of them were wearing yellow robes and waiting for the jade pendant, which had a dragon shaped pattern on it.


    Here comes the royal family of the dragon roaring empire!


    It''s true that Cao Cao has arrived!


    There were only three people, but the breath released by these three people at the moment was extremely terrifying. It was not even stronger than the three killers before!


    Cross the virtual strong!


    Chen Chu''s heart suddenly and violently trembled.


    Three people all look at Chen Chu, eyes have a strong anger in the burning, if the eyes can kill people, Chen Chu has died without a whole body.


    In the cloud, Xiangrong looks at the three people with slight changes in their eyes, and obviously recognizes their identities.


    He was about to speak with a light lip.


    Hum -


    all of a sudden, the three people touched the ground with their toes, and then they killed Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s face changed instantly.


    Hum -


    but when they were less than a Zhang away from Chen Chu, they suddenly stopped.


    It was Xiangrong in the clouds who blocked Chen Chu.


    "Sir, this is the enmity between the royal family of Longxiao and this boy. Should the xixuanmen intervene?"


    Looking at Xiang Rong in the clouds, the three old men looked extremely gloomy.


    Xiangrong in the cloud is just a threat, which completely frightens them. It is obvious that Xiangrong in the cloud, the supreme elder of the western Xuanmen, is far superior to them.


    "Are there any misunderstandings, gentlemen?"


    In the cloud, Xiangrong looked at Chen Chu, and then at the three Royal elders, frowning slightly.

 Chapter 578

    The three major forces of the Longxiao empire are zhanshenzong, xixuanmen and Longxiao royal family.


    Originally, among the three, the royal family of Longxiao was ranked at the bottom.


    However, in recent years, with the continuous suppression of the war god sect, the power of the xixuanmen has been greatly reduced, and the royal family has taken the opportunity to rise. It can be said that today''s royal family is not afraid of the west gate.


    However, after so many years of inheritance, the foundation of the west gate is not weak. Even the God of war sect is very afraid of the west gate. Otherwise, it will not be suppressed but destroyed in these years.


    In addition, the royal family has always been neutral and never participated in the affairs between the xixuanmen sect and the war god sect, so there is no hatred between them.


    But although there are scruples, but also need not bow down.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    The three Royal elders sneered and looked at Chen Chu and said, "this boy and that cow nose have jointly stolen my royal treasure. Is this a misunderstanding?"


    Smell speech, cloud Xiang Rong''s face instantly becomes strange, he looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu shrugged helplessly. He couldn''t explain.


    This jump into the Yellow River can''t be explained clearly.


    At this time, the three Royal elders sneered again: "my royal family has always been neutral, and your xixuanmen water does not violate the river, but if you xixuanmen insist on protecting this boy."


    Speaking of this, the old royal sighed: "then my royal family is not vegetarian."


    The threat of the three elders has been written on their faces, and Xiangrong''s face in the clouds has become extremely ugly.


    Although he was not afraid of the royal family, the royal family was not a small force.


    Over the years, he xixuanmen and zhanshenzong fought against each other, which was the situation that the royal family wanted to see most. Because the two big things in Longxiao emperor''s country would absorb countless Tianjiao of Longxiao Empire every year.


    The existence of these two forces seriously affected the authority of the royal family.


    Therefore, the royal family did not participate in the struggle between the two forces in recent years, because this is exactly what the royal family wants to see.


    But if the royal family chose to join hands with the God of war, it would be totally different.


    In this way, waiting for him in the west gate, is bound to be a bitter battle, even the difficulty of exterminating the gate!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have already understood this matter. When I go back, I will ask the Lord of the gate for instructions. If the matter is true as the three said, we will definitely give an account to the royal family."


    In the cloud, he took a deep breath to Rong and stood in front of Chen Chu.


    He has made it clear that he will continue to protect Chen Chu.


    Because when he came, the head of the Xixuan gate told him again and again to keep Chen Chu comprehensive.


    "In that case, there is no discussion?"


    Three Royal elders sneer.


    "Well." The cloud nods to Rong.


    "In that case, don''t blame the three of us for being rude."


    Three people roar, behind the heaven God ring crazy crush the void, at the same time toward the cloud Xiangrong surrounded.


    Xiangrong in the cloud protects Chen Chu. If they want to take Chen Chu away, they must solve Xiangrong in the cloud.


    Boom -


    suddenly, Xiang Rong''s hands were stretched out in the clouds, and his figure leaped up high. At the same time, his hands slightly retracted, and he suddenly pressed down.


    Boom -


    the invisible huge waves came out with the genuine Qi, and the three Royal elders in front of them suddenly flew out.


    "You..."


    "You have entered the four levels of Du Xu!"


    Three people stand up to look at Xiang Yun, Xiang Rong is full of disbelief.


    Although the royal family was neutral, they knew both xixuanmen and zhanshenzong.


    Yun Xiang Rong, the elder of the West Xuan men, they secretly investigated.


    As far as they know, Xiangrong in the clouds was just a triple crossing.


    And that''s why they dare.


    Even if they could not defeat Xiangrong in Yunzhong, they could not take the opportunity to deal with Chen Chu.


    But now, crossing the void four times It''s a big gap.


    In the cloud, Xiang Rong stood with his hand on his back and looked at the three old royal men and said in a low voice: "please go back, three. I will give you an account about this."


    "Hehe, the west gate is really a great prestige."


    However, at this time, a chuckle fell, an old man did not know when to appear in the field.


    The old man was wearing a domineering red armor and a red feather helmet. His whole body was protected by armor. On the chest of the armor, a vivid dragon pattern was carved.


    Although the old man''s face was wrinkled, he was full of energy, especially that figure, which was two meters high than Xiangrong in the clouds, just like a human monster.


    Obviously, another royal power has arrived.


    "General Long Yuan?"


    Seeing the visitor, Xiangrong frowned slightly in the clouds.


    The name of the visitor is long yuan. Although he is very old, he is a powerful fighting force of the dragon roaring empire. He has wasted four times of cultivation and is known as the general of protecting the country.I don''t know how many enemies have been killed for the sake of Longxiao empire.


    I didn''t expect this one to appear here.


    Xiangrong in the cloud suddenly looks at Chen Chu. He really wants to know what kind of treasure Chen Chu has stolen from the royal family. Even the famous general protecting the country, long yuan, appears here.


    If you deal with these three old royal family members, he still has the strength to fight.


    But with the long distance, things are tricky.


    The reason why Long Yuan became the general of protecting the country was absolutely not blown out. Even he was not sure that he would be able to defeat him.


    "Xiangrong in the clouds, you have become more and more arrogant in the west gate recently. How dare all the people my royal family want to arrest dare to protect?"


    Long Yuan looks at Xiang Rong in the clouds, with a touch of irony in his mouth.


    This is a blatant provocation.


    Because the royal family is not afraid of the west gate.


    "General long yuan, all these are misunderstandings. Please..."


    Xiangrong in the cloud will speak. Even if long yuan will appear in person, he will also protect Chen Chu.


    But the Long Yuan gave a cold sneer: "Xiangrong in the clouds, I''m here for a purpose today. If you hand in this boy, it''s just for you. If you insist on protecting, it''s rude of me."


    "Then fight."


    In the clouds, Xiangrong cold tunnel.


    He is also a human being, provoked and infuriated by the other side.


    Bang -


    after the words fell, Xiangrong in the cloud opened up the ring of heaven and God behind Xiangrong, and he took the lead in rushing towards the dragon.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to let Chen Chu go.


    Because the pattern of the west gate still needs to be broken by Chen Chu


    "Then fight!"


    In the palm of Longyuan''s palm, a red spear emerges. The whole spear is red in color, and it releases a strong bloody atmosphere just after it appears.


    This spear has drunk the blood of countless people!


    Boom -


    when they fight, the space trembles and the whole warship shakes violently.


    If the warship was not equipped with a strong array to withstand a certain impact, I am afraid it would have crashed in this way.


    Both Xiangrong and Longyuan are the four strong men of crossing the void. They have already fought each other, and the wind and cloud have changed color, and the space has been twisted for it. In a time, they are even!


    "Boy, no one can protect you now."

 Chapter 579

    At this time, the three Royal elders got up and approached Chen Chu slowly.


    Behind the three, the circulation of heaven and God, and the oppressive Chen Chu''s breathing became difficult.


    "Boy, where is the nose now? If you say so, we can leave you with a whole body. "


    The three were not stupid. Obviously, after investigation, they knew everything.


    Chen Chu is not the son of a bull nose.


    And the treasure is not in Chen Chu.


    But they think that Chen Chu must be with Niu nose.


    As long as we catch Chen Chu, we can get the news from Chen Chu''s mouth.


    Chen Chu looked at the three people coldly and did not reply.


    He already knew that the Royal treasure stolen by ox nose must be extraordinary.


    Otherwise, there would not have been so much noise on the Royal side.


    The royal family is determined to get the nose from themselves. Even if they don''t know the whereabouts of the nose, the other party will never give up.


    From the original dense forest was pulled into the water by the ox nose, Chen Chu has no room to escape.


    Damn it.


    It''s a pit again!


    Chen Chu''s heart is also angry, although the ox nose has great kindness to him.


    But every time I meet a cow''s nose, it''s not good.


    Hum -


    the Tiannan sword in Chen Chu''s hand vibrates slightly, and Chen Chu''s figure disappears in situ instantly.


    Hum -


    Xuantian changed and came out.


    The terrifying sword will burst out with the will of the heaven, and forced the three Royal powerful men to blow them away.


    Chen Chu knew that this battle was inevitable.


    Now, we can only rely on ourselves.


    "It''s beyond your ability to shake a tree. Today you can''t fly with your wings!"


    The three Royal elders sneered, and the heavenly ring behind them trembled wildly. Their hands suddenly closed and pressed down.


    Bang -


    Chen Chu''s Xuantian was suddenly broken into pieces and turned into countless terrifying ripples in the air.


    It is not that Xuantian becomes too weak, but the other side is too strong, is Chen Chu too weak!


    Chen Chu took a deep breath, and suddenly put away the Tiannan sword. His hands were sealed and suddenly burst forward.


    Xuantian two changes, break the barrier!


    This move blew out, the remaining force that stayed in the air, unexpectedly, one after another to be pulled, toward Chen Chu''s fist and condensed away.


    Chen Chu''s eyes trembled and a touch of excitement appeared on his face.


    This is Chen Chu''s second time.


    But this time, it''s obviously stronger and more decent than the last one.


    Xuantian nine changes, the most powerful place is to be able to superimpose strength, layer upon layer, the prestige doubled.


    Chen Chu, the current change of Xuantian power into the Xuantian two changes, this attack, can be said to be the most powerful force of Chen Chu at present!


    Not only that, after the second transformation of Xuantian was launched, countless thunder flashed in the circle of destruction behind Chen Chu. The breath of terror was like gambling, overflowing from the circle of self destruction and annihilation, and quietly merged into the two changes of Xuantian.


    "Beyond our means."


    Chen chuxuantian''s two changes were displayed, and the three Royal elders sneered at each other and looked extremely contemptuous.


    But in my heart, they were still shocked.


    Although Chen Chu''s Xuantian two changes still pose no threat to them, their breath is so strong that even those who are at the peak of Huashen are hard to be present.


    Chen Chu, however, is the double cultivation of transforming God!


    Monster!


    At this time, all three people have such thoughts in their hearts.


    "You have some talent, but it''s a pity..."


    Hum -


    all of a sudden, the shadow of the towering fist came straight to the three people with the power to the sky.


    When the shadow of the fist was close to the three people, it suddenly expanded, like a volcano that had been silent for many years. Now it is not hidden, but completely erupted.


    In an instant, the destructive power of terror spread out, and madness spread from the void. Purple thunder like the sickle of death came straight to the three people''s eyebrows.


    "The breath of destruction!"


    "You are against the weather!"


    The three people''s faces changed greatly. They dare not despise them at this moment.


    They all felt the destruction of the blow.


    Chen''s face changed completely.


    Since ancient times, there has been only one kind of man who can exert his destructive power.


    Against the weather!


    The young man in front of me is actually a rebel!


    Although the destructive power is not a natural calamity, it is just the power contained in Chen Chu''s circle of destroying God. If a trace of the destructive power is stained, it will cause a terrible reaction.


    It will even be tainted with the cause and effect of heaven.


    Therefore, the three men did not dare to take a hard shot, but dodged away one after another.Boom -


    several purple thunders roared past their ears.


    Boom -


    the space in the rear suddenly explodes, forming a void crack.


    Around that crack, the endless breath of destruction spread, like a gate to hell, that breath is frightening, even three people are no exception!


    Whoosh ---


    but just then, several broken winds sounded again.


    More than a dozen figures appeared in front of the splint. All the visitors were from the royal family.


    More than ten people are not strong in crossing the void. The breath is not as strong as the three old men, but it is not weak. It should be the peak of transforming gods!


    The peak of transforming gods, more than ten gods transforming peaks!


    Chen Chu held the palm of Tiannan sword slightly, and his brow was completely wrinkled.


    Chen Chu would have been very difficult to deal with these three incarnations of the empty realm.


    Then, Chen ChuGen didn''t have any chance to win against the top ten or more of them.


    There is no doubt that more than ten gods will attack the top of Chu!


    "Bull nose, you''ve made me miserable!"


    Chen Chu took a deep breath and roared in his heart.


    Desperate, the present situation of their own, is already desperate!


    "Archer --"


    miraculous land, on the peak of the mountain, the top of the palace, the ox nose converges the breath, and is moving forward carefully.


    Suddenly a frown, a sneeze out.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the boy who is thinking of me The cow nose murmured.


    "Here''s the nose!"


    Suddenly, someone below the palace pointed to the location of the cow''s nose and yelled.


    And as the voice of the man fell, suddenly several strong breath around slowly emerged, straight to the direction of the ox nose.


    "Exposed!"


    The ox nose was startled and turned to fly away.


    ����


    The powerful royal power at the peak of the gods did not have any nonsense. They looked at each other and rushed to kill Chen Chu.


    "Don''t take this boy''s life."


    Three Royal elders murmured: "this boy''s cultivation can be scrapped."


    Bang -


    more than a dozen strong people of the peak of transforming gods all broke out, and the heaven and earth were opened up by the heaven and the earth, and Chen Chu was immediately locked in by more than ten powerful forces.


    Chen Chu felt that his feet were as heavy as lead. If he hadn''t had the blessing of the body refining, he might have been difficult to move.


    Chen Chu looked at the more than ten strong people who were strong at the top of the transformation God, and their faces were ugly and quickly dripping out of the water.


    Boom -


    suddenly, behind Chen Chu, a golden dragon appeared and ran straight ahead.


    Dragon vein!


    It''s just that the dragon vein has just appeared. In the next moment, there are more than ten terrible breath surging, and the dragon vein is breaking up in vain!


    Vulnerable!


    At the same time, a strong man with a long sword in his hand came to Chen Chu and stabbed Chen Chu Dantian with a sword.


    This is to abolish Chen Chuxiu as!

 Chapter 580

    Seeing the long sword coming straight into his own elixir field, Chen Chu roared wildly, his swallowing armor flashed with endless brilliance, and the circle of destroying God behind him released endless breath of destruction.


    Until the last moment, Chen Chu still did not give up, did not retreat.


    It''s just a pity that he''s too weak.


    A little cold light comes first, and then the sword comes out of its sheath.


    Bang -


    but when the distance between the sword and Chen Chu was less than several inches, it suddenly stopped and then fell to the ground.


    And the one with the sword in his hand, the top one of Huashen''s peak, burst into pieces in an instant.


    Chen Chu''s eyes changed. He felt that he had gone through the dead door. It was just too dangerous.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s pupils contracted and his eyes were unbelievable.


    Chen Chu looked at the eyes, in front of Chen Chu appeared a person.


    This is a girl.


    The girl''s red short skirt will show the exquisite figure incisively and vividly.


    The girl''s whole body is full of terrible flame power, and the surrounding space is twisted by burning. Not only is the flame red, but also the girl''s hair is red.


    Flame!


    Is the flame, for Chen Chu to block the previous blow!


    Chen Chu looked at the flame, mouth wide open, has been completely silly.


    Yanyan, come out?


    As for the Royal side of the people, is also shocked, have that fear of the eyes to see the flame.


    The more than ten strong people who turned the gods into the top were even more backward.


    They found that although the little girl looked harmless to human beings and animals, the pressure she gave to people was too strong. Even the pressure was not even stronger than that of the weak one!


    This is a dangerous man!


    "Your honor..."


    Finally, one of the old men looked at the flame and was ready to speak.


    He didn''t want to offend such a strong man rashly without knowing the other party''s intention.


    But the voice of the old man fell, and the figure of flame suddenly disappeared in place.


    The old man''s expression changed greatly in an instant, and his posture would urge the heaven''s way and divine ring.


    But at this time, a little flame went straight to the old man''s body.


    Boom -


    the power of the terrible flame is about to burn down the sky, and a little spark falls on the old man, as if it will be annihilated at any time.


    But when the spark fell on the old man, it suddenly turned into a terrible flame, and the flame rose into the sky, which instantly submerged the old man.


    Boom -


    for a time when you can''t breathe, the flame goes out slowly.


    The old man is gone.


    Burned to nothingness!


    Seeing this, the eyelids of all the powerful members of the royal family beat one after another, especially the remaining two old men. Their faces were extremely frightened.


    They had already seen that the little girl was absolutely not human.


    The old man is a strong man!


    Even a move was killed!


    "Your honor..."


    The remaining two old men looked at the flame and wanted to speak.


    Suddenly the voice stopped.


    Boom -


    two sparks slowly descended on all the powerful members of the royal family.


    Boom -


    is this insignificant spark, which instantly burns all the powerful Royal family into nothingness.


    More than ten of them were strong at the peak of transforming gods, and three of them were strong enough to cross the void.


    Second kill!


    Chen Chu looked at the flame. His pupils were full of surprise. Although he knew that the flame was not simple, he didn''t expect the flame to be so powerful!


    "Well?"


    At the same time, another dragon yuan, who was fighting with Xiangrong in the clouds, suddenly looked at this side. When he saw that all the royal family members were killed, his eyes turned red instantly.


    Today, the elite of his royal family are all present here. In order to cultivate these people, the royal family does not know how much resources have been consumed.


    But now, it''s gone?


    Boom -


    with a roar from long yuan, the spear swept forward, carrying the meaning of the gun.


    Seeing this, Xiang Rong did not dare to connect with him, so he could only blast back quickly.


    And in the cloud to glory explosion retreat in the moment, the dragon is taking the opportunity to step a step, came to the flame body.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the anger in Longyuan''s eyes is surging.


    He pointed his spear to the flame, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit and released: "my royal family..."


    Puff and hiss -


    suddenly, a sound of skin being cut off sounded.


    In the midst of the blood, an arm with a long gun flew high and fell heavily on the splint.


    Long Yuan''s face is twisted and his body steps backward. He looks at the flame, and his eyes are full of fear.


    "You..."


    Long Yuan pointed to the flame, the flame suddenly pointed out, followed by a flash of cold light.


    Pooh����Long Yuan gave a painful hum, and the whole man fell back in an instant. In his abdomen, there was a wound. The wound was deep visible and blood was flowing out.


    If that position in the downward offset minute, that is the Dantian!


    Long yuan is worthy of being the general of protecting the country. He resists the unbearable pain and slowly stands up to look at the flame. His body is shaking.


    Fear!


    In the face of such a powerful opponent, it is naturally fear.


    On one side, Xiangrong in the cloud was also stunned. As a general protecting the country, long yuan was definitely the top five strong in the country of emperor Longxiao, and even he was extremely difficult to deal with.


    But now the general, who protects the country, has been defeated by a move.


    And this man is just a little girl?


    Whoosh -


    just at this moment, the flame figure suddenly disappeared in place and appeared again in front of long yuan.


    Flame expression without wave, stretched out the slender jade hand, a strong pressure suddenly gushed out, the Dragon far body unexpectedly was not controlled to float up.


    "The roaring Empire, the Royal Dragon?"


    "You..."


    Longyuan''s breath is weak, and he wants to say something. However, the flame blows at the front door of Longyuan with a big hand and a fist.


    If this blow falls, long yuan will surely die.


    At this moment, Long Yuan''s eyes were wide and full of horror.


    Boom -


    "you have something to say. I''m general Weiyuan of Longxiao empire..."


    At this time not far above the sky, a figure is slowly flying.


    With a big wave of flame, a spark suddenly shot out.


    Soon


    "Ah --"


    the guy named general Weiyuan was directly engulfed by the fire, and was immediately burned out into nothingness.


    "This..."


    In this scene, Xiangrong''s eyelids jump lightly in the clouds.


    Looking at Longyuan is even more frightening.


    In fact, the strength of the dragon is stronger than that of the dragon. In fact, the dragon is far stronger than the general!


    But now, she was killed by the little girl in front of her!


    "You You... "


    The Dragon looked at the flame from afar and couldn''t say a word.


    He knew that today their royal family met with a hard stubble.


    Whoosh -


    but at this moment, another figure appeared and went straight to the warship.


    This is an old man. He is wearing a Dragon Robe with five claws and a gold crown on his head. He is full of the breath of a superior man.


    "Lord of the dragon roaring Empire?"


    Xiang Rong in the cloud was surprised at the old man.


    Chen Chu''s face changed too. Unexpectedly, even the king of the dragon roaring Empire came in person.


    "Sir, misunderstandings, these are all misunderstandings!"


    The king of the Empire of dragon roar comes to Yan Yan. Seeing the half dead appearance of long yuan, the corners of his mouth suddenly twitch and looks at Yan Yan with a smile.

 Chapter 581

    "Misunderstanding?"


    The flame sneered coldly, suddenly big hand sticks out.


    Buzzing -


    a terrible threat, like an invisible hand, suddenly shrouded the Lord of the dragon roaring Empire, and was shrouded in this tyranny, and his face was suddenly ugly.


    The body is bending slightly downward, to be oppressed by the oppressive force and breathless.


    "You You are a strong man in harmony


    The king of the Empire of the Dragon roar looked at the flame in horror. The power of this pressure has definitely exceeded the realm of crossing the void!


    This is a little girl!


    Those who are strong in harmony with the Tao are the strong ones among the peak forces!


    Hearing these words, Long Yuan''s face suddenly turned pale. The strong man in the same way could easily destroy his empire of dragon roaring. Such a strong man could not be provoked


    "In harmony with the Tao?"


    Hearing this, flame suddenly sneered.


    Immediately, in the place behind it, the endless force of fire circulates, and the red flame ignites the void and makes a click sound.


    The flame of terror converged behind the flame and finally formed a crown of fire.


    The crown as a whole is condensed by the flame, releasing endless divine power. Against the background of the crown of fire, the flame is like a queen of fire, sacred and inviolable.


    When the flame crown appeared, all the people in the scene felt breathless and wanted to worship the flame, which was a kind of awe and fear from the soul.


    "You..."


    "You''re not a strong man, you You are a strong warrior


    This time, don''t say that the king of the dragon roaring empire is far away from the dragon. Even Xiang Rong in the clouds not far away is full of horror.


    The crown of the warrior God, which is the symbol of the strong warrior God!


    The strong warrior God is the absolute strong one on the miraculous land, which can be said to be the strongest combat power.


    There are only a few of them in the land.


    But at present, this girl is actually a strong warrior!


    This


    If the previous flame made the king afraid, then at this moment when the flame opened the crown of the warrior God, his eyes were only frightened.


    Absolutely terrified.


    This is a strong warrior!


    Don''t say that he''s a small dragon roaring empire. I''m afraid even those monsters don''t dare to provoke them easily!


    What''s the difference between provoking a strong warrior and seeking death?


    At this moment, the king of the dragon roaring Empire no longer has the breath of any superior. In front of the absolute strong, he will also be afraid and frightened.


    Especially in front of such a strong person.


    Only despair!


    Deep despair!


    Yan Yan''s eyes suddenly turned and looked at Chen Chu.


    "All killed?"


    Hearing this, the face of the king of the Empire of dragon roaring convulsed, and he almost sat on the ground.


    He knew that the little girl in front of her was not just talking about it. If she really wanted to kill all the people present, she had the strength.


    Chen Chu''s lips twitched and took a deep look at the flame. The excitement and shock in his heart were no less than those of others.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are on Chen Chu.


    "Little friend, this time it''s my royal family''s fault. It''s all a misunderstanding. Please hold your hand high. My royal family will be very grateful!"


    The Lord of the Empire of Longxiao quickly begged Chen Chu. What dignity had been thrown out of the sky at the time of life and death.


    He had already seen that the terrible girl in front of him seemed to have something to do with Chu Han.


    In his opinion, although the girl is young, she may have been an old monster who has lived for countless years. After all, she has the cultivation of martial god!


    If he wants to live, or if he wants to continue his inheritance, he can only pray to Chen Chu.


    "Let them go." Chen Chu pondered and said.


    "If you let the queen kill them all, I will despise you." Suddenly said the flame.


    "Why?" Chen Chu instinctively asked.


    "The road of the strong needs the heart of the strong. If you let the queen kill them all, you are afraid, and you are not worth it."


    After the flaming words, the body began to be illusory, and finally disappeared.


    As the flame disappeared, the air filled with terror also disappeared in an instant, everything returned to calm again.


    But whether it is the Lord of the dragon roaring Empire, or long yuan and Xiangrong in the clouds, his heart can not be calm for a long time.


    Especially the former, the cold sweat has already invaded the whole body, just really walked from the gate of hell!


    The strong warrior!


    Everyone looked at Chen Chu. There was shock and inconceivable in the complexity.


    Who could have thought that behind Chen Chu, there was a strong martial god!


    The strong martial god is the one who stands at the top of miraculous land!"Thanks a lot, little friend."


    Just at this time, the leader of the Empire of Longxiao got up and came to Chen Chu. He bowed his hands slightly and was extremely polite.


    Although he was the head of a country, Chen Chu was just a little boy.


    But after knowing Chen Chu, there is a powerful martial god. How dare he rely on his old age and sell his old age?


    If it was not for Chen Chu, he would have died in the hands of the little girl just now.


    "Little friend, today''s matter is my royal family is wrong, please forgive me."


    After that, the king of the Empire turned his wrist and handed Chen Chu a plaque.


    The overall name plate is golden yellow, with a very heavy start, as if made of gold. The front side is engraved with four large characters of the dragon roaring Empire, while the back is carved with a dragon design.


    "This is the royal name plate of Longxiao Empire, which is of special significance. If you need any help in the future, you can hold this plaque, and my royal family will do everything possible to help."


    Said the Lord of the dragon roaring empire.


    "Thank you so much." Chen Chu did not refuse, nodded to put away the name plate, the key moment, this plate may have great use.


    Seeing Chen Chu accept the name plate, a smile appeared on the face of the king of the dragon roaring empire. He looked at Chen Chu and said:


    "little friend, if you live in the world, many enemies are not as good as many friends. I hope you don''t care about today''s affairs."


    "It''s natural." Chen Chu nodded.


    Hearing this, the leader of the Empire was relieved. The name plate he gave Chen Chu was of special significance in his empire. The reason for this was to avoid estrangement and win Chen Chu over.


    After all, after knowing that there was a powerful martial god behind Chen Chu, his view on Chen Chu had changed completely.


    The strong warrior!


    If Chen Chu hates his royal family because of today''s events, then the martial god strong hand, everything will be over.


    Such a person, even if he cannot be a friend, must not be an enemy.


    "Little friend, your identity must have been exposed. According to the information of our dragon roaring Empire, the reason why the war god sect opened the secret place of war god this time is mostly because of you." The king of the Empire of Longxiao hesitated for a long time.


    He has been born completely now, and he has won over Chen Chu''s heart.


    After all, to win over Chen Chu is tantamount to winning over a powerful martial god!


    Only half of the words, it suddenly chuckled: "little friend behind such a strong, how can you fear the God of war?"


    "In that case, I''ll leave."


    The Lord of the Empire of the Dragon roar said, and he left the warship with the wounded dragon.

 Chapter 582

    In a flash, only Chen Chu and Xiang Rong were left on the deck of the warship, as if the scene had not happened.


    Xiangrong in the cloud looked at Chen Chu. Up to now, he still did not relax. As the supreme elder of the West Xuanmen gate, he was also a person who had seen the big scenes.


    But what happened today made him moved.


    Or messy, at a loss.


    The strong warrior!


    He took a deep look at Chen Chu, and his lips opened slightly. He wanted to ask what he wanted to ask, but he still didn''t ask.


    The strong martial god has always been very conceited and arrogant, and even eccentric. This can be seen from the decisive character of the murderer before the flame.


    So, to be on the safe side, he still didn''t ask.


    But a deep look at Chen Chu: "Chen Chu little friend, pay more attention to it."


    Then, the figure disappeared in place.


    At the same time, in a room of the warship, Xiang Rong''s figure suddenly appeared in the cloud, and a message sign appeared in the palm of his hand, crushing it.


    He''s sending a message to someone.


    When the herald was crushed, a golden halo floated before his eyes.


    "At all costs."


    ����


    On the deck, Chen Chu''s eyes were closed, and his mind was completely projected into the sea of knowledge.


    It''s the same as before.


    It seems that the situation is not optimistic.


    Chen Chu found that the silver chain on the four limbs of flame had been completely broken, and the breath of flame became unfathomable again, but it was very messy. It seemed that he had suffered some heavy damage.


    The situation of flame is not optimistic. On the brow of flame, the red mark began to flicker, as if something was about to break its shell.


    Not only that, the delicate face of flame was twisted together violently, as if suffering from extreme pain.


    This appearance, let Chen Chu look greatly changed, rushed to flame body, want to embrace flame.


    But all of a sudden, Chen Chu''s face changed dramatically, and his feet quickly stepped back.


    Because at this moment, the power of the terrible flame almost destroyed everything. Just a few feet away from the flame, Chen Chu felt the power of the flame coming.


    The power of the fire seemed to burn him to pieces!


    What a powerful force of fire!


    "Flame, are you ok?"


    Chen Chu was surprised and anxious.


    "Not because of you." Flame forced to open his eyes and glared at Chen Chu.


    "The queen forcibly fought for the seal, which led to the outbreak of reverse phage. However, there was no danger to her life. It would be good to take a rest for a period of time. If you can find the treasure of fire during this period, it is better." The flame endured the sharp pain, and the voice trembled.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu''s eyes are complicated, and his heart is not very tasty.


    He had already heard that this time, Yanyan broke away from the shackles of those silver chains and paid a great price.


    In fact, those silver chains were blocked by the cultivation of flame. Chen Chu could lift them by himself.


    But he could not break the contract between himself and Yanyan. It was the contract established by Baoding and them. The strength of the contract should be above all that Chen Chu knew.


    If you want to cancel the contract and restore the freedom of flame, you may have to wait for your cultivation to reach the harmony of Tao and even the realm of martial god.


    So in the face of the flame of the moment, Chen Chu has nothing to do.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Chu asked.


    "The treasure of fire." Yan Yan said: "this period of time, the queen can not help you, but with the Queen''s shock, these guys should not be against you, and even try to attract you."


    "You can do it yourself."


    Then, the figure of the flame began to change gradually, and finally turned into a small flame, burning slowly in the sea of knowledge.


    No matter how Chen Chu called, he could not hear the voice of the flame.


    Flame, fall into sleep again.


    Chen Chu clenched his fists and could not express the taste in his heart.


    He finally knew the reason why Yan Yan finally stopped. It turned out that everything was for him.


    The last time the flame was for him, he fell into a deep sleep for a short time. Fortunately, he woke up the flame with the help of Nirvana crystal.


    And this time, the flame is for their own sake, at the expense of suffering from the shackles of silver chains.


    He owes too much.


    Recalling the day when he and flame met, Chen Chu''s lips rose.


    In fact, this girl is not as bad as she thought.


    But soon, Chen Chu''s heart sank again, the flame treasure, where should he go to find the flame treasure?


    In the final analysis, I am too weak.


    Weak is the original sin.Chen Chu withdrew from the sea of knowledge, took a deep look at the sky, and then sat cross legged.


    Practice!


    This time, the royal family''s hand, let Chen Chu''s sense of crisis even worse.


    In the eyes of the real strong, he is no different from mole ants. This time, if it was not for the flame, he might have been in danger.


    Genius?


    Genius is no different from waste when it is not growing up.


    What he has to do now is to grow up as soon as possible and be strong enough to protect the people around him.


    Otherwise, when the next crisis comes, Chen Chu will not only die, but also the people around him.


    ����


    In the Imperial City, the capital of emperor Longxiao, in a magnificent golden hall, the king of the Empire of Longxiao looks ugly. In front of him, it is the dragon Yuan whose arm has been cut off.


    Long Yuan looks ugly. He looks at the king of the Empire and says in a deep voice, "Lord, this matter must not be settled like this. The mighty general also died in the hands of the little girl. That''s the strongest one in our empire."


    "Not only that, this time, our royal family has lost more than a dozen strong people, and three of them have crossed the void!"


    The leader of the Empire of Longxiao coldly looked at general Longyuan: "want revenge?"


    "What revenge can you take? Can you beat a strong warrior?"


    "If you can deal with that little girl, you''ll take revenge."


    The words of the Lord of the Empire of dragon roar made Longyuan silent.


    Yes, the strong martial god, that is invincible, is the most powerful presence in the land of miracles!


    Their dragon roaring empire is just a weak country in Outland. What can they fight against the powerful?


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful martial god behind Chen Chu. I really didn''t expect that."


    "Those who are against the heaven should have fallen under the calamity of heaven, but with the strong warrior God as the backing, maybe everything is not necessarily."


    "If you guess well, the little girl is not Chen Chu''s master, or the people behind her. Undoubtedly, Chen Chu is not from Qingzhou, and this boy must not be simple."


    The leader of the kingdom of the dragon roaring empire gave a deep thought, and suddenly said: "order to go down, let the people of Qingshui palace go to the God of war, and make sure that Chen Chu is safe."


    Hearing this, Longyuan was stunned: "Lord, do we still want to protect Chen Chu?"


    "But But... "


    Not to mention the little girl behind Chen Chu, he killed many of his powerful Royal family.


    To say the least, since Chen Chu has the support of a strong warrior God, will he be afraid of the war god sect?


    And what''s the point of them?


    The leader of the kingdom of the dragon roaring Empire said in a low voice: "those who are strong in the realm of the God of martial arts will naturally not easily take action. Some necessary frictions will certainly happen. The war god sect is making an insult to itself."


    "As for the fact that there are powerful martial gods behind Chen Chu, we must suppress them all."


    "Let the people of the war god sect continue to die. It will be a good thing for my royal family if the little girl can destroy the God of war."


    "But before that, if we can help Chen Chu, we must try our best to help Chen Chu. We must not let Chen Chu become a connective force to our royal family because of today''s events."


    "Add to the icing on the cake, but there is no direct way to send charcoal in time of crisis..."


    The head of the Empire of the dragon roaring Empire narrowed his eyes slightly. Long Yuan suddenly understood, nodded and turned away.


    "Wait a minute." The Lord of the dragon roaring Empire suddenly said.


    "Order the whole royal family not to provoke Chen Chu, or even try to win over I can''t afford to offend a boy like this. "

 Chapter 583

    In the full flight of the warship, finally in the morning of the second day, Chen Chu and others arrived at the war god sect.


    The God of war was built on a high mountain, called the God of war peak.


    On the top of Ares peak, there is a large building complex with no end to be seen. Among them, the most prominent one is the main hall at the front, which goes straight into the sky like a sword with great momentum.


    Its name is the temple of war god, is the largest palace in the God of war.


    Both xixuanmen and zhanshenzong are the two largest forces in Longxiao emperor''s country. However, in terms of writing, the zhanshenzong is definitely bigger and more magnificent than xixuanmen.


    At the foot of the mountain is a huge square, and the warships of Chen Chu and others stopped in this square.


    The warship came down, splashing dust all over the sky. Chen Chu and Xiang Rong in the clouds walked out of the warship. As for the other elders of xixuanmen, they continued to stay in the warship.


    "It turns out to be a distinguished guest of the west gate. Welcome."


    All of a sudden, an elder of the God of war came to Chen Chu with a smile and said with his hands arched.


    Although his words were polite, his face was full of disdain. Almost all the people in the war god sect despised the west gate.


    In the eyes of the God of war, the west gate is a garbage gate.


    In fact, it is not surprising that decades of repression has created such a state of mind among the people of the war god sect.


    "There is still a day to go before the secret place of God of war is opened. Please follow me into the sect and have a rest." As the old saying goes, the God of war made a gesture of please.


    Chen Chu and Xiang Rong in the cloud looked at each other, and immediately followed the steps of the elder of the war god sect and walked toward the God of war.


    The gate of the war god sect is a huge stone tablet with a big war character engraved on it. It is full of sharp spirit!


    "Stop! Those who intrude into the war god sect will be killed without mercy!"


    However, Chen Chu and other talents just arrived at the gate of the war god sect, but they were stopped by four Zhanshen sect disciples holding long swords.


    The four disciples of the war god sect had fierce eyes, and they looked at Chen Chu with a strong look of ridicule.


    Obviously, the four people absolutely know the clothes of the west gate of Chen Chu and others, and they know that Chen Chu and others are invited here.


    But they are aiming at Chen Chu!


    The God of war is to give Chen Chu and other people an inferior power!


    Chen was not only humiliated when he came to the war.


    All of a sudden, the elder figure of the God of war stepped forward and rebuked the four disciples.


    "It''s really presumptuous. Don''t you know that these two are distinguished guests of the west gate? How dare you stop it? "


    Being rebuked by their elders, the four disciples of the war god sect were still impermanent and said with their hands folded: "please forgive me, elder. After we report to the high level of the sect, these two people can enter."


    "What a jerk!" The elder of the war god sect was angry, but there was no next move.


    He turned to look at Chen and Chu, and was very sorry to say: "I''m sorry, you two. Our zhanshenzong always has a strict defense. Please wait here. I''m reporting to the top of our clan."


    Then, he did not look at Chen and Chu, so he entered the war god sect and disappeared in front of his eyes.


    When the elder of zhanshenzong left, the four disciples stopped Chen Chu in front of them.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, a bone collision came, and it was Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s eyes spurted fire, and his heart was full of killing intention.


    The people of the war god sect are really bullying people!


    It is obvious that he is deliberately making trouble and insulting!


    Boom -


    suddenly, Chen Chu''s powerful Qi was released, but the next moment, the real Qi dissipated instantly.


    "Chen Chu little friend, calm down. We have just arrived at the war god sect. We should not be too high-profile. Bear with it."


    Cloud Xiang Rong palm gently fell on Chen Chu''s shoulder, whispered.


    Chen took a deep breath and nodded.


    He knows all the truth, but he just can''t stand it.


    "Tut Tut, you are really a group of losers in the west gate. How do you think we are not satisfied? Are you here to beat us? "


    "Come on, don''t provoke this guy. It''s not good to be angry in front of the Mountain Gate of our God of war."


    Chen Chu''s actions were fully observed, and the four disciples of the war god sect made no secret of their sarcasm.


    Chen Chu''s blue veins on his forehead burst out in an instant. He felt the killing intention in his body could not stop releasing.


    "Whew, I''ll hold back. I''ll hold back."


    "Anger Anger reduces your wisdom. Hold it back, and... "


    Chen Chu clenched his fists and said silently in his heart.


    "Ha ha, garbage is rubbish. I will tell you plainly that we are going to make trouble for you today. What can you do with us?"


    The sarcastic words of the disciples of the war god sect spread out.Boom -


    Chen Chu''s eyes were red with blood, and he could no longer restrain his killing intention. His figure instantly disappeared in his place.


    "Chonima, I can''t bear it!"


    Chen Chu''s figure instantly appeared in front of a disciple of the war god sect. At this time, his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and the ground cracked instantly, and then he punched out.


    Boom -


    a bloody head rises from the sky and falls on the ground again.


    The former zhanshenzong disciple who made a mockery of Chen Chu was killed by one blow!


    "You''re so presumptuous


    Seeing Chen Chu''s hand, the remaining three disciples of the war god sect were shocked and angry.


    They did not expect, Chen Chu actually dare to make a move, and a move is to kill.


    They could not help but pull out their weapons and burst into a momentum of encircling Chen Chu.


    The breath of the three people is completely released, which is the transformation of God into a new practice!


    But such cultivation, put in front of Chen Chu today, is vulnerable!


    Chen Chu''s eyes sank and stabilized his body. In the middle of his palm, the sky south sword appeared, and his sharp spirit swept out like a raging wave.


    Hum!


    A flash of sword.


    Poop poo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    In a moment, three heads soared into the sky, and the bodies of the three disciples of the war god sect suddenly collapsed and were killed by a sword!


    "Chen Chu, you are..."


    Xiangrong in the cloud just reacted, and looked at Chen Chu, his face was very dignified.


    This time they went to the war god sect, there was a lot of crisis. But just now they came to the war god sect, Chen Chu killed four disciples of the war god sect. This is a complete breach of face!


    Chen Chu took back Tiannan sword, and then squatted down and collected all the four people''s bags of heaven and earth.


    Although these three people are just gatekeepers, the things in the bag of heaven and earth should not be worth money, but the mosquito is small, but it is also a piece of meat.


    At this time, Chen Chucai looked at Xiangrong in the cloud: "elder Taishang, even if I don''t kill these four people, can the war god sect let me go?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiang Rong was silent in the cloud.


    Since Chen Chu robbed more than ten veins of zhanshenzong and killed Zhao Ritan, one of the three great talents of zhanshenzong.


    The God of war and Chen Chu did not die.


    Seeing Xiangrong in the cloud not talking, Chen Chu went on: "people are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden. Since they are already enemies, it''s done!"

 Chapter 584

    After that, Chen Chu turned and walked toward the Mountain Gate of the God of war.


    Xiangrong in the cloud took a deep look at the bodies of the four disciples of the war god sect, and shook his head and sighed, followed him.


    "It''s good to be young."


    In the cloud, Xiang Rong whispered. He was relieved to think that the little girl behind Chen Chu was a powerful martial god.


    "Zhanshenzong, I''m afraid you didn''t dream of it. There is a strong warrior God behind this boy!"


    Thinking of this, Xiang Rong in the cloud opened his mouth and showed a meaningful smile: "Chen Chu, I must protect the west gate to the end, you war god sect, continue to die."


    Chen Chu''s figure just stepped into the gate of the war god sect. Suddenly, several figures came flying in, all of them were disciples of the war god sect. These disciples of the war god sect fell down on Chen Chu''s side and surrounded Chen Chu.


    After taking a look at the bodies of the four Zhanshen sect disciples not far away, these disciples were furious. The first one pointed at Chen Chu and swore: "you..."


    Chen Chu has no nonsense, his mouth is used to reason, but if he has no strength, he needs to use his fist to reason.


    Chen Chu''s figure instantly disappeared in the same place, and the Zhanshen sect disciple''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly opened up the heavenly ring.


    Suddenly, a head flew high and fell on the ground in a beautiful arc, making a thump.


    The war god sect disciple''s eyes were wide open, and he would not die with his eyes closed!


    Chen Chu, holding Tiannan sword in his hand, looked sideways at the other disciples of the war god sect and said in a cold voice, "let''s go together."


    The remaining disciples of the war god sect looked at each other and immediately roared: "look for death!"


    Immediately, all the people''s figures rushed to Chen Chu like a tiger pouncing on him. They had already seen the power of Chen Chu, so they did not dare to be careless. They opened up the circle of heaven one after another, and one shot was a killing move!


    Chen Chu''s palm moved slightly, holding the hand of Tiannan sword slightly, and his figure flew high, and a little cold light flashed by.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    Several disciples of the war god sect were killed with one sword.


    Seeing this, Xiang Rong in the clouds on one side didn''t stop him, but his eyelids jumped lightly. Chen Chu was too arrogant. If he angered the war god sect, the God of War dog jumped off the wall


    But soon he thought of the bloody scene on the warship.


    It was a relief.


    "Zhanshenzong, continue to die..."


    After killing these disciples, Chen Chu did not slow down, and a drop of blood on the Tiannan sword fell slowly. Chen Chu held the Tiannan sword and walked towards the door of zhanshenzong step by step.


    The movement here soon attracted many disciples of the war god sect.


    For a moment, a series of figures quickly moved towards this side. When they saw the scene around and saw Chen Chu holding a long sword, the disciples of the war god sect suddenly became angry.


    "Boy, you..."


    Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in the same place. With a sword, the head of a disciple of the war god sect was pierced in an instant.


    Chen Chu drew out the Tiannan sword, and the disciple of the war god sect immediately bled more than once, and his body slowly fell down.


    Seeing such a fierce Chen Chu, the remaining disciples of the war god sect looked at each other, their eyes were full of fear and fear, and they retreated one after another, and no one dared to move forward!


    "Boy, this is my God of war, you..."


    At this time, a figure not far away flew out. He was an elder of war god sect!


    Chen Chu held Tiannan sword in both hands. Suddenly, he roared, and his terrible will burst out. A towering sword shadow swept out and fell like a hurricane.


    The sky has changed!


    Bang -


    the shadow of Shentian sword was cut straight down, and the figure of the elder of zhanshenzong was immediately divided into two, the blood splashed into the sky and was killed by a sword!


    Seeing here, countless disciples of the war god sect took a breath of cold air one after another. Looking at Chen Chu''s eyes, it was like looking at a monster. They were scared to death!


    He was the elder of the war god sect. He was killed with one sword!


    Although he is only a layman, he also has the cultivation of transforming God in the middle period!


    The boy in front of him, judging from his age, how can he have such terrible fighting power!


    "Send a signal to zongmen, and let the elder of our God of war come to deal with this boy!"


    These zhanshenzong disciples looked at each other, took out the nameplates one after another, injected the true spirit, and began to transmit news.


    As for Chen Chu, he did not stop him, or paid no attention to it. He killed the patriarch of the God of war. For a time, people were hiding from Chen Chu as if they were avoiding the God of pestilence. No one dared to stop him.


    Chen Chu held the sword like that and continued to walk towards the Mountain Gate step by step.


    One person and one sword is incomparable!


    As for Xiangrong in the clouds, he followed Chen Chu in silence all the way.


    This trip to the secret place of the God of war was originally a grand excuse chosen by the war god sect to kill Chen Chu.But now, the home court seems to have quietly changed


    Turn away from guests!


    During this period, many disciples and elders of Zhanshen sect came, but they did not dare to obstruct Chen Chu. They could only follow Chen Chu and keep a distance.


    So there was such a strange scene.


    In the war god sect, a young man with a long sword stepped forward, surrounded by a group of disciples and elders waiting for battle.


    "How brave you are


    Suddenly, a roar sounded, followed by a strong threat swept out.


    A man with a long sword appeared in front of Chen Chu. He was a young man with a gloomy face and a terrible intention of killing and cutting.


    The whole body of this man is sharp and domineering. He is a sword practitioner.


    His name is Ma Jian. He is one of the three prodigies of the war god sect. He is one of the top five young people in the war god sect!


    It is said that this man''s swordsmanship is extremely exquisite. With his exquisite Kendo perception, he can directly cross the level to fight and kill a stronger warrior than himself.


    It is by virtue of his own understanding of Kendo that he has reached the present level. It can be said that he has great prestige in the war god sect.


    If you want to say, Zhao RI Tian, who was killed by Chen Chu, is not even as good as Ma Jian!


    Chen Chu took a cold look at Ma Jian, and suddenly stepped on the sword, and Tiannan sword swept forward and rushed out.


    Ma Jian saw this, and his pupils shrank, because he felt a strong oppression at the moment of Chen Chu''s hand. He even felt the oppression on Chen Chu.


    But Chen Chu''s cultivation is clearly just the early stage of transforming God!


    When he had no time to think about it, he quickly put his sword in front of his chest. At the same time, he opened up the heaven and earth and released endless sacred pressure.


    Bang -


    after the long sword was cut down, the two people''s figures regressed at the same time, while Ma Jian''s figure directly retreated by dozens of Zhang before it could be stabilized.


    Puff and hiss --


    Ma Jian''s lips opened slightly and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The palm of his hand holding the sword trembled slightly, paralyzed!


    There is a deep cut in the sword!


    Under the collision of one sword, his sword was damaged! You know, this is a sword!


    Ma Jian suddenly raised his head and looked at Chen Chu. There was an undisguised killing intention and a deep feeling in his eyes: "you..."


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    Because between the twinkling of the cold light, a long sword has been cut down, and a head rises from the sky in the gushing blood column.


    The incision is as smooth as jade, and a sword will determine life and death!


    As one of the three great talents of the war god sect, two of them have fallen into the hands of Chen Chu.

 Chapter 585

    Seeing that Ma Jian was killed by Chen Chu, Xiangrong''s eyelids picked again. This boy is going to play a big role. At the beginning, he killed a Zhao RI Tian, and the war god sect had already done so.


    Now even Ma Jian died in the hands of Chen Chu, and only one of the three great talents was left. I''m afraid the war god sect will be completely angry this time.


    But in the shock, Xiang Rong in the cloud can not help feeling.


    In fact, when Chen Chu entered the xixuanmen gate, he and the master of the gate watched Chen Chu secretly. It was a little more than half a year before Chen Chu joined the gate.


    And in half a year ago, Chen Chu''s strength was absolutely not so terrible.


    In a short period of half a year, it was able to kill the three great talents of the war god sect, and the growth rate was simply appalling.


    What''s more, Chen Chu''s present age is only his early cultivation!


    If Chen Chu''s accomplishments reached the middle stage of transforming gods, would they not be invincible in the territory of Huashen?


    Those who are against the sky are indeed against the sky!


    After killing Ma Jian with one sword, Chen Chu snorted coldly. The Tiannan sword pointed directly at the people around him. The disciples and elders of the war god sect turned pale one after another, and their bodies fell back unconsciously.


    Chen Chu''s fighting power was so terrible that his disciples and elders did not dare to move forward.


    In particular, the disciples of the war god sect were furious when they looked at Chen Chu, but they did not dare to stand up and fight Chen Chu.


    In this world, strength is respected.


    "You are bold, my God of war is not a place where you can be wild!"


    At this time, there was another roar, followed by the figure of a young man. He was very rough, with a height of three meters, just like an ape Mount Tai, giving people a great oppression.


    And the man was carrying a long stick behind him. The stick was dark blue as a whole, as if it were made of ice. It was crystal clear, and there were hundreds of lines in it.


    Tianqi!


    The young man stood in front of Chen Chu several feet away and looked at Chen Chu fiercely. The pressure of his whole body not only impacted the surrounding space, but also seemed that even the space could not hold his Qi and blood.


    This man is no one else. He is the only three remaining talents in the war god sect, Kai Changshan!


    Looking at Kaichang mountain, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Kai Changshan roared, holding the long stick in both hands, and suddenly fell towards the front.


    It''s just a simple stick, but it''s this stick that falls down, and it''s mixed with the potential of terror. The oppressive space roars and roars, as if it has the ability to chop up the heaven and earth!


    Bang -


    the sword and the stick collide violently, splashing sparks.


    The figures of Chen Chu and Kai Changshan suddenly retreated.


    Chen Chu held Tiannan sword with a slightly paralyzed palm, and a dignified look rose in his eyes. The physical strength of kaichangshan was no less than that of him. His own strength was far better than that of Ma Jian before.


    This person, is a strong opponent!


    In this attack, the two men were evenly matched. Kai Changshan''s face twisted together when he was standing on the bottom of his feet and holding a long stick, he wanted to bombard Chen ChuChu again.


    "Stop it!"


    Several figures appear in front of Kaichang mountain. All of them are old people. They are elders of war god sect and elder of inner gate!


    These elders of the God of war are all releasing a strong power of oppression. They are absolutely strong and transform God into the peak!


    The inner elder of the war god sect, finally arrived!


    And among these elders, the first one is an old man in a white robe. The old man''s eyes are divine and his hair is like snow. Instead of being kind, he gives people a feeling of bitterness and bitterness that is extremely difficult to get along with.


    Deputy leader of the war god sect.


    Phan Heng!


    Huan Heng is located in front of the elders. He looks at Chen Chu, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and there is a dangerous light in his eyes:


    "boy, you are brave enough to kill people in our war god clan."


    Chen chuleng sneered and looked at the illusory constant without fear: "old dog, isn''t your God of war asked me to kill?"


    After that, Chen Chu waved his hand, and Tiannan sword was across his chest: "don''t say much nonsense. This time, you zhanshenzong has made such a big move to kill me?"


    "Now that I have come and killed so many people in your war god sect, you have a reason to attack me."


    Hearing this, Huan Heng''s eyes narrowed even more, and his lips rose to reveal a sneer:


    "you are not stupid, but it''s a pity that you made the most wrong decision."


    "In that case, I will do as you wish!"


    Whoosh -


    after Huan Heng''s words, his figure suddenly disappears in the same place. Chen Chu is like a big enemy in the distance. He is the vice leader of the war god sect, but he is definitely not a weak one!


    "Tuntian battle armor appears!"


    "When the sky changes, it startles the sky."


    With a roar, Chen Chu''s whole body was covered with a layer of silver brilliance, and the tuntian battle armor appeared. Chen Chu cut out with a sword holding Tiannan sword.


    The sky has changed!


    The will of terror and the edge of the sword flash out, straight forward to cut down.Boom -


    a sound of explosion came, and the surrounding buildings collapsed. Some weak zhanshenzong disciples were shocked out in an instant, and their seven orifices were bleeding!


    Bang -


    all of a sudden, the figure of Huan Heng suddenly retreated and drew a deep gully on the ground.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Chen Chu, or in front of him was Xiangrong in the clouds.


    "Xiangrong in the clouds, do you want to protect this boy this time?"


    "The vice patriarch joked that Chen Chu is a member of our west gate. Naturally, we will not watch our disciples suffer humiliation."


    Xiangrong said with a faint smile.


    No matter how strong Chen Chu is, he is definitely not the opponent of the deputy leader of the war god sect.


    The attack of just illusory constant is blocked by Xiang Rong in the cloud.


    He looked at Huan Heng, with a faint smile on his face. Chen Chu had played an important role in his West gate, and he came here to protect Chen Chu.


    Now, after learning that there is a martial god behind Chen Chu.


    He wanted to protect Chen Chu even more.


    After all, a good relationship with Chen Chu indicates that he has a relationship with a powerful martial god in the West Xuanmen gate.


    That''s a strong warrior, standing on the top of miraculous land!


    Huan Heng took a deep look at Xiangrong in the cloud: "do you know, this boy is full of strange fire. If this son''s identity is exposed, there will be countless strong people coming to hear the wind."


    "At that time, even if you can''t protect the boy, you will take yourself in."


    "Hehe, you won''t have to worry about that." Cloud Xiang Rong sneered.


    "In that case, there is no discussion?"


    Huan Heng deep breath, suddenly look at Chen Chu, the corner of the mouth micro Xuan: "since so, then fight."


    Whoosh -


    then, the figure suddenly rushed into the sky.


    In the clouds, Xiangrong''s ring of heaven and earth opens up the heaven and earth, and points to the ground with toes, and flies to the sky.


    After a short time, the clouds and clouds above the sky changed and the space was torn apart.


    Cross the battle of the strong, destroy the sky and destroy the earth!


    "Boy, there is no one to protect you this time. You despise the majesty of our war god sect. Go to death!"


    At this time, a figure with a stick in his hand shot at Chen Chu.


    Kaichang mountain!


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this, many disciples and elders of the war god sect exclaimed in succession. They all knew the power of Chen Chu and wanted to remind Kai Changshan.


    Even Ma Jian is not Chen Chu''s opponent. How can Kai Changshan be Chen Chu''s opponent?


    It''s just too late.


    Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Puff and hiss -


    and then a sound of flesh being separated.


    At the time of reappearance, a head appeared on Chen Chu''s Tiannan sword.


    One, the head of kaichangshan.


    Seeing this scene, countless elders of the God of war were pale, and some people almost lost their strength and fell down.


    No.


    His three great talents of the war god sect are all gone!

 Chapter 586

    Kai Changshan was killed by a sword, and the three great wizards who were proud of the war god sect all died under the sword of Chen Chu.


    Bang Dang!


    Suddenly, a long stick fell heavily on the ground, smashing the ground into a deep hole.


    It''s the long stick of Kaichang mountain.


    Chen Chu big hand out, that long stick fell into Chen Chu''s hand instantly, was Chen Chu income heaven and earth bag.


    One sword is enough to sell many spirit crystals.


    Now Chen Chu is short of Spirit Crystal.


    Far above the sky, the battle between Xiang Rong and Huan Heng in the clouds continues.


    The strong hand of crossing the void, the sky is dark and the earth is dark, the sun and the moon are dark. The breath of terror shatters the clouds and tears the sky.


    If two people fight on the ground, I''m afraid it will be razed to the ground for dozens of miles.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    At this time, several figures came flying from afar and appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    All of them were the elders of the inner sect of the God of war. There were more than ten of them who were strong at the top of the God of war. All of them were powerful and oppressed by the void.


    And in front of these inner door elders is a girl.


    The girl with a capable horsetail looks good, but now she looks at Chen Chu with an angry face. In the girl''s hand, a long black whip flutters in the wind.


    The black whip is linked by black chains, and there is a tail thorn on the top of the whip. The cold light flashes on the tail thorn, and there is a faint green light shining on the tail thorn.


    Poison!


    The maiden, named Qiushui, is one of the two great talents of the war god sect, second only to Zhan Changsheng. In the whole war god sect, it is almost one person under ten thousand people, and it is also the object of the war god sect.


    This man not only has a strong talent, but also has a strange whip technique. During the confrontation between xixuanmen and zhanshenzong, I don''t know how many talents of xixuanmen have been killed.


    "Kill!"


    The autumn water suddenly roared, and the long whip in his hand swept forward. There was a cyclone at the bottom of his feet, and he went straight to Chen Chu.


    After him, more than ten elders of inner door opened heaven and earth one after another, followed by Chen Chuyong.


    Chen Chu could not resist the summit of more than ten gods.


    Ordinary people may have been desperate for a long time, but Chen Chu still looks calm. When he came to the war god sect, Chen Chu was ready to fight for death!


    Now the flame fell into a deep sleep, everything can only rely on themselves!


    "Fight with the whip, you''ve got the wrong opponent."


    Chen Chu''s wrist turns, the purple thunder whip appears, the thunder suddenly appears on the purple thunder whip, the purple thunder rushes forward, Chen Chu''s arm suddenly swings forward, splashes the towering whip shadow.


    That autumn water is also a sinking eyes, hands of the black whip forward cut down, issued a burst of collision sound.


    Bang -


    as soon as he hit the ground, Chen Chu immediately spat out blood, and the man flew backward like a broken kite.


    Under this blow, Chen Chu actually suffered a great loss!


    As for the autumn water, she just stepped back a few steps, but the ground under her feet had been completely broken, and she had solved the power of Chen Chu in this blow!


    Transform the spirit into five!


    This autumn water is actually a strong person in the middle of transforming God!


    With Chen Chu''s current means, even the strong man in the middle of the transformation of God also has the power to fight. But the autumn water in front of him is obviously not an ordinary middle incarnation, but a genius!


    Chen Chu looked up at the autumn water with a trace of dignified color in his eyes.


    That autumn water is also cold looking at Chen Chu, the heart is also shocked incomparably.


    Chen Chu''s cultivation was not able to transform God in the early stage, but she was able to resist her attack. How could she not be shocked?


    Hum -


    however, at this time, more than ten summit elders of the God transforming peak were killed one after another. With all their martial arts skills, they rolled towards Chen Chu.


    The surrounding ancient trees and buildings collapsed directly under this ripple, and the breath of terror instantly locked Chen Chu.


    With a roar of Chen Chu, tuntian battle armor was released, and the destruction ring behind lit up the heaven and earth.


    Zilala -


    in the circle of the God of destruction, endless destruction thunder filled out, and the surrounding space was invaded by a series of terrible thunder.


    "Against the sky!"


    See this, that autumn water''s eye finally had the change.


    It''s no secret that those who go against the heaven in inner regions are not only recorded in ancient books, but also spread among the people today.


    But soon, the corner of the mouth of the autumn water suddenly appeared a sneer: "even if you are against the weather, how about today, eventually die!"


    "When the sky changes, it startles the sky."


    "Two changes in Xuantian, break the barrier!"


    Chen Chu roared, and the ring of destruction behind him trembled wildly. The power of destruction filled the whole body and spread into Chen Chu''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    Br >


    in the next ten days, the elder has changed his mind for more than ten days.


    "Flash! This is the power of destructionMore than a dozen of the summit elders of Huashen dodged to the side, their eyes full of panic.


    What they fear is not Chen Chu, but Chen Chu''s destructive power!


    The power of destruction contains the cause and effect of heaven. Even those who cross the virtual power may be in danger, let alone them. This is a terrible power!


    The destructive power of heaven is to destroy those who are against the heaven. Can it be a simple force?


    Chen Chu''s hands were against the ground, and his face was a little pale. Under this attack, Chen Chu consumed too much strength.


    "This boy is at the end of his tether. Go on!"


    More than ten summit elders roared in succession. They had already seen Chen Chu''s state and rushed to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s eyes flashed with ferocity, and the Tiannan sword shot out endless swords. He did not retreat, but went forward and exploded in front of him.


    Boom -


    suddenly, an elder of the God of war appeared in front of Chen Chu, and his sword in his hand stabbed Chen Chu''s chest.


    This blow was too abrupt, Chen Chu could not hide.


    Bang -


    the long sword fell on the top of the tuntian battle armor, and the tuntian battle armor suddenly sank, and the blow was successfully resisted.


    But under the battle armor, Chen Chu''s body has cracked. The battle armor can only resist some forces, but can''t completely dissolve them!


    Puff and hiss --


    Chen Chu''s figure suddenly retreated by dozens of Zhang, and at the same time, he ejected blood essence.


    I feel that the internal organs have suffered unprecedented impact, and the power of Qi and blood is even more chaotic.


    There''s no way. There''s a big gap in accomplishments.


    Hum -


    and just as Chen chugang had just stabilized his body shape, an elder appeared behind him, with a sword towards Chen Chuci.


    Bang -


    the sword fell, and the silver halo flowed around, and the elder of the God of war was blown away by the power of all directions.


    As for Chen Chu, the swallowing armor on his back was also directly broken. The display of the tuntian armor required Chen Chu''s true Qi, and Chen chuben was heavily injured, leading to a great decline in strength.


    In addition, the elders of zhanshenzong all around themselves are the top strong ones of transforming gods.


    It''s very hard to swallow Tian Zhan Jia.


    "Boy, you can close your eyes."


    All of a sudden, the figure of autumn water appeared in front of Chen Chu. His mouth was filled with a sneer. The black whip in his palm went straight to Chen Chumei''s heart in a strange arc.


    The black whip is like a black boa constrictor. It breaks up the space. We should kill Chen Chu with one move!

 Chapter 587

    Boom -


    the whip falls, the space explodes, and a huge skeleton is blown out of the ground.


    But Chen Chu''s figure had already retreated to several Zhang. At the moment, Chen Chu''s mouth was bleeding, and his body''s swallowing armor was gasping with purple thunder whip.


    His remaining Qi is not enough to support the huge consumption of tuntian battle armor.


    Without the aid of tuntian battle armor, Chen Chu''s accomplishments decreased dramatically and became a dual realm of transforming gods.


    Just at the last moment, Chen Chu''s limit was to display his sword shadow.


    "This boy is not simple, catch alive!"


    Qiushui eyes slightly narrow, eyes with a touch of fire, she has obviously noticed Chen Chu''s means!


    Can enhance the realm of means!


    Even though she had never seen or heard of such means!


    And all the elders of the God of war, with a startled look in their eyes, nodded and killed Chen Chu again.


    It''s not an ordinary way to improve one''s accomplishments, which makes them envious.


    This time, although the elders of the gods of war are still vigorous, they are not releasing their intention to kill. Obviously, they want to capture Chen Chu alive and get Chen Chu''s means to improve his realm!


    See here, Chen Chu eyes ridicule, in the hand Tiannan sword toward the front is a sword cut.


    Bang -


    it''s just that the sword has just been cut down, and it is suddenly smashed.


    At present, Chen Chu was so weak that even those in the same realm could easily die.


    Chen Chu is at the end of his tether!


    Boom -


    Pooh >.


    Located in the front of a god of war, laoben, holding a long sword, chopped down Chen Chu with a sword.


    All of a sudden, the elder of zhanshenzong held his sword with both hands flying high!


    Blood overflowing!


    It was chopped by a sword!


    "Who!"


    In this scene, all the elders of the God of war stopped one after another and looked at Chen Chu in front of him.


    In front of Chen Chu, there are more than ten figures!


    All of them were wearing yellow robes and dragon shaped jade pendants. The strong pressure of the whole body was released and turned into the peak!


    More than a dozen of the top power!


    Obviously, it was these more than ten people who had chopped up the arms of the warlord sect.


    "The royal power!"


    Qiushui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had recognized the identities of more than ten people.


    It''s not hard to identify the royal family.


    More than a dozen powerful Royal family members landed in front of Chen Chu, protecting Chen Chu from death behind. They were shocked in their whole space, and the terror was released quietly!


    "You Royal people have always been neutral. Do you want to intervene in this boy''s affairs today?"


    Qiushui looked at more than a dozen powerful members of the royal family.


    "Chen Chu, we are ordered to help you. We will protect you well."


    More than a dozen powerful members of the royal family did not pay attention to Qiushui. An old man headed by him looked at Chen Chu with a heavy look.


    "Thank you very much." Chen Chu nodded.


    The royal family of the Longxiao Empire has always been neutral and never participated in the disputes between the two major sects. However, it appears here to protect itself today. The reason is self-evident.


    They want to win over Chen Chu, or the flame behind him.


    Although it is for another purpose.


    But I have to admit that Chen Chu needs the help of these people very much now, so he is not polite.


    "You royal family must think clearly what will happen if you offend me in the west gate." Seeing the royal power ignoring himself, Qiushui immediately clenched his fist.


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen powerful members of the royal family roared in unison, and the heavenly ring opened the heaven and earth one after another, and went straight ahead to kill the elder of zhanshenzong.


    This moment, if the deep water.


    She did not expect that the royal family would come forward to protect Chen Chu at this time!


    She didn''t know why the royal family did it, but she didn''t have time to think about it.


    "Go on


    Autumn water a roar, holding a long sword to take the lead to kill out.


    The warlords hesitated to shoot her back.


    Bang -


    in a flash, dozens of God transforming powerful men fought each other, and the terrifying air waves were surging, and the ground directly cracked open, and the Mountain Gate of the God of war had been completely reduced to ruins!


    Under such a ripple, some weak disciples of Zhanshen sect were suddenly blown away one by one.


    For a while, the scene was in chaos, and countless disciples of the war god sect flew away in the distance like fleeing for their lives.


    Dozens of powerful people at the top of Huashen battle, which is not what they can fight against!


    After a while, the whole mountain gate of the God of war was almost razed to the ground!On the other side, above the sky, Huan Heng''s face was extremely ugly. He looked down at the battlefield below, and his whole body was released with a terrible intent to kill.


    "What a royal family, is it true that I am a soft persimmon


    But at this time, Xiang Rong''s figure in the cloud appears in front of his body in an instant and smashes down with a fist.


    If this blow falls, even the void will be broken directly!


    Boom -


    Huan Heng hums, and the person is suddenly blasted to the distance of tens of feet, and the corner of his mouth slowly overflows with a touch of blood!


    "It''s not wise to be distracted when fighting." Xiang Rong in the clouds smiles.


    Originally, the battle between the two men was evenly matched, and no one was able to milk him. However, he was just distracted, and Xiangrong in the cloud found the opportunity and finally got the upper hand!


    His eyes looked down at the battlefield below, and the smile of his mouth was even worse: "the Royal people are coming as expected."


    It was not expected, though, for the royal family.


    The royal family itself offended Chen Chu. Even if Chen Chu was not investigated, it could be used to prevent Chen Chu from retaliating, or to prevent the little girl behind Chen Chu from retaliating.


    The royal family must try to win over Chen Chu.


    Originally, when he was fighting with Huan Heng, he was still worried about Chen Chu. This is the war god sect, and there are so many elders of the war god clan below. If he is trapped by Huan Heng, Chen Chu''s situation will not be optimistic.


    Now the royal family has come down.


    "Phantom vice Lord, do you want to fight now?"


    In the clouds, Xiang Rong looks at Huan Heng with a sneer.


    Illusory constant face color a burst of iron green.


    Keep playing?


    Does it make sense now?


    "Stop it!"


    Illusory constant figure disappears instantly in place, appear again already is in the crowd below.


    After the appearance of illusory constant, all the powerful Royal family members stopped and shot back.


    They are not illustrious opponents.


    At this time, the figure of Xiang Rong in the cloud also appeared in front of the crowd. He held his knees in his hands and looked at the front with a smile in his eyes.


    "Xixuanmen, royal family, we have recorded you."


    Huan Heng deeply swept over Chen Chu and others, with a deep look in his eyes: "one day, you will pay for today''s behavior. I, the God of war, have recorded you."


    "We''ll wait."


    Cloud Xiang Rong looked at Chen Chu: "Chen Chu little friend, let''s go."


    Chen Chu nodded and left immediately under the murderous eyes of countless disciples and elders of Zhanshen sect.


    "Vice Lord, why don''t we gather all the strong and force them to stay?"


    The strong man of his war god sect is not only the more than ten top elders of Huashen peak. Qiushui really doesn''t understand why the vice patriarch let everyone go.


    Huan Heng took a deep breath: "the Lord is still in seclusion, which is related to the major events of the three major forces. I can''t be good at advocating."


    After that, he looked around at the nearly flattened Mountain Gate and bit his teeth: "everything, wait for the Lord to go out of the pass. Both the xixuanmen gate and the royal family have to pay for today''s action!"

 Chapter 588

    They left the war god sect and returned to the square.


    At this time, the leader of the royal family clasped hands and said to Chen Chu, "Chen Chu little friend, now that little friend is no longer in danger, we will leave."


    Chen Chu nodded: "say hello to the Lord of our country for me, and say that today''s human feelings are recorded by Chen Chu."


    Hearing this, a smile suddenly appeared on the face of the powerful Royal family. Chen Chu''s human relationship is that of the powerful warrior God.


    Soon, the Royal elders flew up and disappeared in the sky.


    Later, Chen Chu and Yunzhong Xiangrong also took a warship and sailed back to xixuanmen.


    On the deck of the warship, Xiangrong in the cloud looked at Chen Chu: "Chen Chu boy, although the war god clan has suffered a great loss today, they will not give up."


    "You may not be able to hide your identity."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''ve already torn my face. I''ll finish the job." Chen Chu shook his head. It was not the enmity between the war god sect and the West Xuanmen sect, but the enmity between Chen Chu and the war god sect.


    "But this time, I may have implicated the west gate." Chen Chu suddenly said.


    This time, in order to protect him, Xiangrong of Yunzhong did not hesitate to fight with the deputy leader of the war god sect, Huan Heng. This time, the already precarious clan relationship has almost reached the edge of tearing.


    Xiangrong in the cloud said with a faint smile: "Chen Chu little friend is worried about it. We are destined to have a war with the God of war. It''s just a matter of time."


    He xixuanmen and the God of war originally paid attention to a war. In order to win over Chen Chu, it was worth the effort to shorten the time.


    After all, behind Chen Chu, there is a strong martial god!


    God of war, continue to die.


    Chen Chu nodded: "I have written down the favor of xixuanmen. If there is any need in the future, I will definitely not refuse it within my ability."


    Yunzhong nodded to Rong, hesitated and said: "Chen Chu little friend, there is one thing I must remind you, inner domain is not outer domain, inner domain is the real land of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon."


    "If you are exposed to the fire, there will be countless strong people flocking to you. It''s just on the surface. As long as I''m still in the West Xuanmen gate, I''ll try my best to protect you, little friend Chen Chu."


    "But in the dark, there will be some trouble."


    In fact, this is what Chen Chu was worried about. Because of this, when he came to neiyu, Chen Chu took peerless as a pseudonym.


    But now, Chen Chu has no way out.


    When soldiers come, they will block it.


    It''s done.


    "It''s too weak."


    On the deck, Chen Chu suddenly sighed and immediately swallowed several healing pills and began to recover.


    Not long after Chen Chu returned to xixuanmen, a surprising news spread throughout the country of emperor Longxiao.


    Countless people were boiling.


    Strange fire!


    When Chen Chu returned to the west gate, the God of war really spread the news that Chen Chu had a strange fire.


    Not only that, even the identity of Chen Chu, who was against heaven, was all exposed.


    In a short period of time, this news has already caused ripples in the country of emperor Longxiao, and the news is spreading all over the country.


    The imperial city of Jiang state.


    A middle-aged man was standing on the wall. He was wearing a gold robe and a purple gold crown. His whole body had the breath of a superior.


    This man is no one else, it is the head of state Jiang.


    "What a dragon roaring Empire, what a Chen Chu."


    "Lord, according to our information, the royal family of the dragon roaring Empire has split up with the war god sect, and will suffer revenge from the war god sect at any time. Shall we take this opportunity..."


    An old man in battle armor hesitated to say behind the king.


    "Do you think the royal family of the dragon roaring empire is really a group of fools? They did not want to offend the God of war, but also to protect the Chen Chu boy. There must be something wrong in it. "


    Jiang Guoguo said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean, Lord?"


    The old man on one side hesitated.


    "Wait." "We''re not in a hurry. Wait and see, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    ����


    Strange fire gate


    "Little Lord, the news has come that Chen Chu is located in the small country of inner region, the dragon roaring empire."


    In the hall, a figure in black robe was half kneeling on the ground, and in front of him was a young man in a red robe. It seemed that there was a flame burning on it, and there was a faint power of flame flowing around him.


    This man is the young master of the strange fire Xuanmen, and he is a green sky with different fire.


    "According to the information we got, the boy''s strength has soared a lot. Even the three great talents of the war god sect of the Longxiao Empire all died in his hands."


    Hesitating slightly, the black robe figure said again, "I think we should..."


    "Should this boy be killed as soon as possible?" "Are you afraid that if you give this boy room to grow up, he will be beyond our control?" he asked with a smile"I don''t dare. I''m not afraid of that boy." The man in Black said quickly.


    Different fire blue sky stood up, he turned to look outside the hall, with a smile on his mouth: "in fact, your worry is not unreasonable, this boy''s growth speed is really too fast."


    "The last time I saw this kid, it was still the realm of nurturing."


    "Order to go on, send me to the dragon roaring Empire, if you have a chance, kill the boy."


    The man in black nodded and stepped back quietly.


    In the hall, the strange fire green sky clenched his fist: "boy, the strange fire in your body is after all little."


    ����


    At the top of a gorgeous building complex, an old man stands with his hands on his hands and is looking into the distance.


    All of a sudden, behind the old man, a young man appeared. The young man slightly bowed his hand to the old man: "grandfather, according to the news, there is a rebel in the dragon roaring empire."


    "Against heaven?"


    The corner of the old man''s mouth slowly raised a smile: "how many years, my miracle mainland has not appeared in the adverse weather."


    "Not only that, it is said that there is a strange fire in the body of the boy named Chen Chu."


    The boy said again.


    "Strange fire?"


    This time, the old man''s expression moved, but when he heard the name of Chen Chu, he suddenly moved in his heart, but soon calmed down.


    "Your current cultivation has fallen into a bottleneck. The strange fire that you fuse belongs to the most Yin thing. If you can capture the strange fire in that boy''s body and merge Yin and Yang, you may be able to break through this shackle."


    The old man suddenly said.


    "I know what to do."


    The boy nodded, with a smile in his eyes, and left quietly.


    The old man took a deep breath, looked at the front again, and suddenly whispered: "Chen Chu? Chen Chu? Miracles the first of the eight top martial gods in mainland China, and the respect of the six alchemy masters? "


    Immediately, the old man shook his head again: "that Chen Chu died in his father''s hands, how can he continue to live?"


    ����


    There is an old man of Huayun sect in front of Mei Wuji in Huayun business house.


    After listening to the old man''s story, the dignified color on Mei''s face became more and more intense.


    "If you go on, summon the strong members of the Chinese yunzong immediately. If you need help from Mr. Chen Chu at any time!" Mei dance girl pondered for a long time and said to the old man in front of her.


    "However, I, Hua yunzong, have never been involved in the disputes among the major forces..." The old man''s face turned pale.


    Although we are not involved in the business dispute, we can not take the initiative to participate in the business dispute


    There is a thatched house at the top of the mountain peak in the headquarters of alchemists'' Union, which is quite different from the building of alchemists'' Union.


    In front of the thatched house, an old man with white hair was sitting cross legged.


    In front of him was an elder of the alchemist''s trade union, but the elder''s eyes were full of respect.


    After pondering for a long time, the old man with white hair slowly opened his eyes: "since Chen Chu is a member of our alchemist''s Union, the alchemist''s Union should protect him. However, the involvement of this matter is too big. It''s very angry..."

 Chapter 589

    Inside the west gate.


    After returning to the western Xuanmen gate, Chen Chu began to practice again. From time to time, he guided the cultivation of all the members of the Luohua League. This time, the Luohua League gained countless benefits.


    With the development of resources and guidance, people''s fighting power is rising.


    The Luohua League is no longer a small league in the past. Now, even if there is no Chen Chu, it is able to squeeze into the top five among many alliances.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Chu is undoubtedly more respected in the eyes of all Luohua League disciples.


    Even Chao Meng had nothing to say about Chen Chu.


    "Deputy leader, I didn''t expect that you should be a man with strange fire, and you should be a legendary rebel. No wonder I saw you for the first time, and I thought you were talented."


    In the falling flower League, just after a day''s practice, Chao came to Chen Chu and gave him a thumbs up.


    "But elder martial brother Chaomeng, at the beginning..."


    A disciple of Luohua League nearby stopped talking.


    "Do you want to be in the fallen flower League?" Chao Meng immediately glared at the disciple, and the disciple''s neck shrank, and he didn''t speak much.


    At the scene, there was a roar of laughter.


    After a long time, Hu Lan came to Chen Chu and solemnly said, "vice leader, now your identity has been exposed, and this news has spread throughout the whole dragon roaring empire."


    "In the country of emperor Longxiao, there is the protection of Xixuan gate, and the vice leader can still get in the way. But if this news leads to the people of the major sects, it will be difficult."


    This word a, the scene suddenly fell into silence.


    Chen Chu also did not speak, the air is somewhat dignified, this matter really involves too much, Chen Chu is aware of the consequences.


    The inner domain is no better than the outer domain, and the inner domain is the place where the real strong men stand.


    The attraction of strange fire, even some huge people, are very likely to be attracted out.


    Muran, Chen Chu light smile: "soldiers will block the water, cover the land, dry on the end."


    "That''s right. It''s done. No matter who he is, I''ll never frown as long as you need to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire."


    The disciples of the Luohua League cried out.


    These time get along, they are completely convinced by Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu has a special personality charm.


    All the disciples of Luohua League roared in succession, and Chen Chu looked at the crowd with a smile, but did not say much.


    But in the crowd, Bai Shishi suddenly turned pale and his body began to tremble slightly.


    "Poetry sister!"


    Ye Zhiqiu comes to Bai Shi Shi''s body in a hurry. His eyes are full of worries.


    "I''m fine." Bai Shishi took a look at Chen Chu in front of the crowd: "take me out of here. It will be OK after a while."


    "But it''s your reaction..." Ye Zhiqiu was eager to speak but stopped.


    Now I can''t help but shake my head for the first time. I can''t help but shake my head for the first time


    ����


    At night, stars dot.


    In the room, Bai Shishi sat cross legged. In her hand was the zhenlingzhu. On top of the Pearl, there was a faint light emitting over her body.


    It''s just that the light is dimmer than it was.


    Bai Shishi holds zhenlingshi, her face is full of pain, but she grits her teeth and holds on, without making a sound.


    In fact, during this period of time, zhenlingzhu''s power has been unable to suppress the Divine Body in her body.


    Even during this period, the power of God''s body had broken out many times. Every time, the white poetry that was tortured by that power could not breathe, and felt that his body would be torn apart, just like being bitten by countless ants.


    But every time, he was forced to endure by Bai Shi Shi.


    She didn''t tell Chen Chu about it. She didn''t want to influence Chen Chu because of herself. She didn''t want to let Chen Chu take risks because of herself.


    All of a sudden, Bai Shishi''s blood gushed out, and the blood dyed cherry lips, adding a trace of other charm.


    Bai Shi Shi Shi''s body almost fell down when he stumbled.


    The reverse of the power of God''s body is more and more terrible!


    Hum -


    all of a sudden, a strange force came and wrapped the whole body of Bai Shi Shi.


    When the force wrapped Bai Shi Shi Shi, the ferocity on his face gradually slowed down, and the tumbling force in his body gradually subsided, just like a wild beast with hair, and finally began to sleep.


    "I didn''t expect to meet an awakened one in this small dragon roaring empire."


    All of a sudden, a soft voice sounded.


    A little girl appeared in the house, in front of Bai Shi Shi.


    The little girl''s face was tender, and she was only fifteen or sixteen years old, but her bright big eyes were sharp and incomparable with her appearance.


    Hum����But all of a sudden, Bai Shishi''s body turned, and a long sword pointed directly at the girl''s eyebrows, and the faint sword spirit was released.


    "Who are you?" Bai''s poems are on guard against the tunnel.


    "Hello, Hello, just now I have suppressed the power of your body to eat back. Why do you want to revenge the hand that feeds you?"


    The little girl shook her head in disappointment.


    By the sword pointed at the center of her eyebrows, she did not have any panic.


    It''s not like a girl of fifteen or sixteen.


    And with this little girl can quietly appear here, it must not be human.


    After pondering for a long time, Bai Shishi suddenly put the sword away, but the eyes of the little girl were still full of vigilance.


    For a stranger, or a stranger suddenly appeared, natural vigilance.


    "You don''t have to be on my guard. If I''m going to be against you, you have no resistance at all." The little girl shakes her head again as she looks at the alert white poem.


    Full of confidence!


    "Who are you, why are you here, and why do you help me?" Bai Shi Shi asked in a deep voice.


    "You little girl, you have a lot of problems." "But I won''t tell you that," she said


    Then the little girl looked directly at Bai Shishi: "if there is no normal guidance for the Divine Body in your body, once it breaks out, you will surely die."


    "However, I can help you to successfully awaken the divine body power."


    "Is that true?" Bai Shi Shi was surprised.


    "Of course." The little girl''s lips Rose: "as long as you come back to the door with me, you can not only successfully awaken the power of God''s body, but also enhance your strength."


    Just hearing the speech, Bai Shi Shi was silent.


    Want him to leave Chen Chu?


    "I know you are worried about the boy named Chen Chu, but even if you continue to stay with him, in addition to becoming a burden, what can you do for him?"


    The little girl looked cynical: "as far as I know, this time his crisis is not only as simple as zhanshenzong, but also many other peak forces such as the yihuoxuanmen have their thoughts on this boy."


    Hearing this, Bai Shishi''s face became more and more dignified. After a while, she looked at the little girl: "can you help Chen Chu?"


    "I''m not related to that boy. Why should I help him?"


    "But..."


    "As long as you go with me, I''ll be able to keep the boy well."


    Bai Shishi clenched his fist and his face was full of hesitation.

 Chapter 590

    "Asshole!"


    In the temple of war god, in a secret room, an old man in splendid clothes roared and punched down. The stone wall in front of him suddenly collapsed.


    In the whole body of the old man, the terrible pressure is surging. It is obvious that the old man has just broken through, and he can''t perfect his mind.


    At the moment, the old man''s eyes spurt fire, and his anger is abnormal.


    But in front of the old man, it is Huan Heng, who has a deep face and a fierce desire to kill in his eyes.


    "Lord, this time, the west gate is too arrogant. All the three great talents of the west gate have fallen into the hands of Chen Chu. The whole dragon roaring empire is watching my xixuanmen jokes."


    "Please do justice to our God of war."


    The God of war patriarch, this gorgeous old man, is naturally the God of war patriarch who just came out of the pass.


    "Xixuanmen, and the royal family! I will not let them go


    "Isn''t Jiang''s feud with Longxiao Empire? Then I will use Jiang''s hand to get rid of the dragon roaring empire


    ����


    In the imperial city of Jiang state.


    A figure suddenly appeared within the royal family.


    "Magic vice Lord? I don''t know what the phantom vice patriarch has to do to come to the imperial city of Jiang state? "


    King Jiang looked at the illusory constant ahead and said with a faint smile.


    "Lord Jiang, you must know my purpose clearly. Our war god sect has helped you to defeat the dragon roaring royal family, and you Jiang state is helping our war god clan to destroy the west gate. What do you think?"


    Huan Heng makes the head of the state of Jiang look frivolous.


    But soon, his face gradually spread a smile: "deal."


    Longxiao Empire and Jiang state are adjacent to each other. In order to compete for resources, the two countries have been in constant friction for nearly 100 years. Now that they have the opportunity to destroy the Longxiao Empire, the leader of Jiang will not hesitate.


    ����


    The next morning, the whole empire was in a state of shock.


    All the elders and disciples of the west gate called in an emergency.


    In the square, the disciples looked at each other and were at a loss.


    Because no one knows what happened.


    At this time, Xiang Rong''s figure appeared in front of the people, and his eyes glanced at them: "ladies and gentlemen, our Longxiao Empire has been attacked by the army of Jiang state. Now our army of Longxiao empire is standing with the army of Jiang state."


    "Now, all the elders and disciples gather and go to support!"


    "This time, it''s not only a battle to protect the country, but also a rare opportunity for you to experience. The strong will always be killed from the blood of the sword mountain!"


    "It turned out to be Jiang state, which has always been an old enemy to our Longxiao empire. However, the two countries are on a par with each other, but there is no big conflict."


    "I didn''t expect that Jiang would take the initiative to attack the Longxiao Empire this time!"


    Hearing the truth, countless disciples of the west gate clenched their fists and showed indignation.


    As for Chen Chu, his eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    He always felt that it would not be as simple as it seemed.


    Is it because of the war god sect that Jiang attacked the Longxiao Empire?


    However, I can''t think more about it. Five warships in the west gate rose from the ground and broke through the air, leaving a deep cyclone in the air.


    Five warships at full speed, carrying the elite fighting power of the xixuanmen, went straight to the gate of Longxiao empire.


    ����


    Outside the gate of the dragon roaring Empire, there is a plain. In front of the plain, there is a black army in armor.


    These are the army of Jiang state, and in the front of the army are tens of thousands of heavy cavalry!


    After the heavy cavalry, there are tens of thousands of archers!


    At least more than 100000 yuan of Jiang''s army were present!


    And above the gate, the king of the kingdom of the dragon roaring Empire and the front of the Dragon far are dignified.


    "It''s not normal for Jiang to invade this time." The leader of the Empire of the Dragon roar said in a deep voice.


    "Is it because of the God of war?" One side of Long Yuan asked.


    On that day, he was cut off his right arm by flame. Although he has recovered, he is still injured.


    After all, at the level of crossing the virtual state, breaking hands and feet can self condense, but the cohesion is far less than the original.


    The newly condensed arm is very fragile, like a newborn baby, far less powerful than the original arm, which will seriously affect the combat effectiveness.


    "At present, we can''t be sure, but in any case, we must not let Jiang''s army break the city!"


    The head of the Empire of Longxiao frowned: "if not, countless people will suffer."


    Just at this time, two figures came flying, and they were a girl and a teenager.


    The girl''s face was peach blossom. She was very beautiful, but she was brave. She was wearing a black armor. As for the youth, she was dressed in a long robe, and her whole body was full of noble spirit.


    It was the ninth Princess and the Third Prince of the dragon roaring empire.


    Both of them are the most valued children of the Lord of the dragon roaring empire.


    The third prince looked at the king of the dragon roaring Empire: "father, the people in the nearby cities have been evacuated."The Lord of the Empire of Longxiao nodded.


    Under the city gate, in front of all the troops, an old man stood against the sky. The old man held a Yanyue sword, and the surrounding space was shaking violently because of his appearance.


    It''s so bad!


    That''s the evil spirit that will be formed after killing unknown number of people!


    The old man is no one else. It is Jiang Ming, the general who will win.


    Jiang Ming pointed at the gate of the dragon roaring empire in front of him with the Yanyue sword in his hand, and roared: "all the army attack, kill me into the dragon roaring empire!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    When he said this, more than 100000 troops of Jiang Kingdom raised their arms and cried out in succession. The sound was like thunder, and the dust on the ground immediately overflowed, and the earth began to shake violently.


    An iron cavalry charged and attacked the royal family of the dragon roaring empire.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    Above the gate, the Lord of the Empire roared.


    Brush brush -


    above the gate of the city, countless soldiers of the dragon roaring Empire stormed into the full moon, and their arrows shot down to the army of Jiang state in front of them.


    Whoosh ---


    these swords are not ordinary swords, but are made of special materials. Even the warrior is in danger of falling.


    Ten thousand arrows shot at once, which caused a lot of casualties to Jiang''s army. But this kind of casualties is nothing to look at in the army of more than 100000.


    Bang -


    all of a sudden, the gate of the dragon roaring Empire opened, and an old man with a long gun led tens of thousands of troops of the Empire to rush out of the gate.


    It''s long yuan!


    "Kill me, kill me! We will defend the city to the death


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, Long Yuan stabbed his spear out of his hand and flew to the army of Jiang state in front of him.


    And behind him, tens of thousands of soldiers from the Empire roared after him.


    Even if only these tens of thousands of people, but the momentum is no less than that of the 100000 Jiang army.


    These are not ordinary soldiers, but the Dragon Xiaowei of the dragon roaring empire. Among them, there are countless strong men, even some powerful ones!


    Bang -


    LONG Yuan was the first to bear the brunt, and rushed into the army of Jiang state with one shot, and more than ten soldiers of Jiang state immediately flew high.


    "Kill!"

 Chapter 591

    Long yuan is worthy of being the general of protecting the country of Longxiao empire. He rushed into the army of Jiang state alone, just like a hungry wolf rushing into the sheep. He looked down and looked down on the ground with blood.


    None of Jiang''s iron cavalry can resist the attack of long yuan!


    "Kill!"


    Under the leadership of long yuan, the Dragon Xiaowei of the dragon roaring Empire also killed red eyes. One by one, they rushed to the army of Jiang as if they didn''t want to die. Of course, this killing is not a random killing.


    Thirty thousand dragon guards formed a huge array, which was like a sharp blade. It went straight into the army of the state of Jiang. It howled and almost covered the sky.


    War has always been cruel and bloody.


    The two sides have just begun the war, and hundreds of people have died here. The ripples are surging and the martial arts are bursting. The scene is chaotic.


    For a while, seeing such fierce and fierce dragon Xiaowei, Jiang''s army began to retreat one after another.


    "I''ll kill them all. The retreaters will be ordered to deal with them!"


    Jiang Ming shouts a roar with the Yanyue knife in his hand, and the whole person suddenly rises from the ground and rushes into the army of dragon Xiaowei.


    Hum!


    Jiang Ming just rushed into the army of dragon Xiaowei, and the Dragon Xiaowei around him rushed to him with long spears.


    Boom!


    Jiang Ming roared, the moon blade in his hand released a bright light, a knife swept, forming a half moon shaped arc.


    Under a knife, more than ten dragon Xiaowei were chopped in two instantly!


    There was a huge vacancy in Jiang Ming''s surroundings, which was filled by the dense dragon Xiaowei.


    Jiang Ming roared and rushed to the Dragon Xiaowei army again with the Yanyue sword.


    When the two armies are engaged in a war, it is not the strong that will win if there are many strong ones. The overall combat strength of the whole army will be contested.


    Even if a strong man such as long yuan can easily kill Jiang''s army, if he is surrounded by 100000 yuan''s army, he will eventually be consumed by the wheel battle.


    "Mr. Jiang Ming, let me see your strength!"


    All of a sudden, Long Yuan''s toe touched the ground, and the spear in his hand stabbed forward. Several iron horses of Jiang state were pierced directly by men and horses.


    With a roar, he rushed to Jiang Ming not far away.


    In order to avoid more casualties, Long Yuan had to hold Jiang Ming.


    And Jiang Ming, obviously, has such a plan, and the Yanyue knife in his hand goes forward.


    Bang -


    when the two fought together, a terrible storm of true Qi formed a big gap in the void. Around the battle circle, both long Xiaowei and Jiang''s army retreated one after another.


    They can''t take part in the fight between the strong. If they are not careful, only the aftereffect can kill them.


    Suddenly, behind Jiang''s army, a series of arrows fell from the sky like a storm.


    There are runes flashing above the arrows.


    The arrow fell, and suddenly there were bursts of howling sound. Many dragon Xiaowei were killed directly by the arrow!


    Jiang''s army may not be as powerful as long Xiaowei, but it''s more people.


    In this case, the Dragon Xiaowei began to retreat, began to appear a large area of casualties, obviously some can not resist the posture.


    On the city wall, seeing the battle circle in front of him, the Lord of Longxiao frowned deeply.


    The situation of the battlefield is tilting towards Jiang''s side.


    "Reinforcements, why haven''t our reinforcements arrived yet?"


    On one side, the third prince asked a general behind him.


    "Back to the third prince, we are on the way to the dragon roaring empire. I believe it will come soon."


    The general hastened back.


    "Newspaper!"


    All of a sudden, a soldier came to the main body of Longxiao state.


    "Report to the Lord of the kingdom that our reinforcements of the dragon roaring Empire have suffered heavy losses when they are intercepted by the elite of the war god Sect on the way to support them!"


    "What?"


    The king of the kingdom of the dragon roaring Empire suddenly sank in his eyes, and the faces of the third prince and others were also instantly lowered.


    At this time, Jiang''s army was under siege, and reinforcements must arrive as soon as possible. Otherwise, only 30000 dragon guards could not resist the impact of Jiang''s army!


    "What a god of war


    "It seems that the reason why Jiang Kingdom suddenly launched a war against our Longxiao empire is due to the command of the God of war."


    "His war god sect is determined to destroy my royal family!"


    The face of the Lord of Longxiao is a little gloomy.


    Internal and external troubles!


    "Third, how much combat power can we mobilize now?" Long Xiao asked.


    "It''s less than 50000. These are the imperial guards, guarding the Imperial City..." Before the third prince finished speaking, he was interrupted by the Lord of Longxiao.


    "All right, send out all the royal guards, and you will go out with me to fight!" Long Xiaoguo''s voice is deep.Wen Yan San, the prince''s son and others suddenly changed their faces: "father, you are the head of a country. If something happens to you, the whole country will be in chaos!"


    "Are you just watching the army of Jiang break into the city?"


    "If this city is broken, do you know how many people will be implicated?"


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but lead the troops to war!"


    "Yes


    Boom!


    The gate of the dragon roaring Empire suddenly opened, and then tens of thousands of soldiers wearing red feather helmets and armor rushed out.


    "Kill me!"


    In the front of the army are the Lord of the state of Longxiao and the third prince.


    With a roar from the Lord of the kingdom of dragon Xiao, a long sword appeared in the palm of his hand. There was a golden dragon carved on the sword, as if there was a dragon circling.


    Son of Heaven Sword!


    The leader of the kingdom of Long Xiao himself was a strong man to cross the void. When the Lord of the kingdom of Longxiao joined the battle with a large number of Royal troops, the situation suddenly eased a lot, but that was all.


    If the city is attacked, it is not a problem.


    ����


    At the same time, on top of the warship, Chen Chu and many elite members of the xixuanmen were flying in the direction of the city gate.


    On the warship, almost no one spoke, and there was a dignified look on everyone''s face.


    Nervous!


    The war is cruel. Today, most of the fighting forces of the xixuanmen gate are deployed, and few people can come back.


    War and war are not wars between the strong.


    Unless they are absolutely strong, it is difficult to resist the whole army by one person.


    Boom -


    just at this moment, there were ripples under the warship, and they went straight into the sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    The elder of xixuanmen exclaimed.


    "Elder Hui, there is a royal army fighting with the God of war below!" A disciple said in a loud voice.


    At the same time, all the eyes on the warship were looking down.


    Above the ground, there are dense figures.


    It was the Royal Army and the strongmen of the war god sect. It was obvious that fierce fighting had broken out between the two sides.


    Just then, the master of the gate of the west gate roared: "warship, artillery, ready!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, countless hatch doors opened above the warship, and there were gun muzzles.


    These are all powerful arrays, and these black muzzle are all aimed at Zongda army of the God of war below. In front of these muzzle, runes flicker slightly, releasing a dangerous breath.


    "Fire!"


    Boom!


    With the command of the master of xixuanmen gate, the fire of the three warships was fully opened, and sparks shot out of the muzzle.

 Chapter 592

    Above the ground, there is a canyon several miles long, and the Royal Army is fighting with the strongmen of the God of war.


    To be more accurate, it was blocked by the strongmen of the God of war.


    Although the canyon is several miles long, it is not spacious. It can only accommodate more than ten people to pass through at the same time. Therefore, more than 100000 Royal troops can be trapped by hundreds of powerful warlords.


    "Damn it, these goddamn warlords, as the people of our dragon roaring Empire, actually do some dirty and dirty business!"


    In front of the army, the powerful members of the royal family gnashed their teeth, and their eyes were filled with anger.


    These strong warriors of the God of war are so hateful that they know they want to support the front line, so they set an ambush here to stop their army from marching forward!


    The battle ahead is tight. If they can''t get to the front line quickly, maybe the city will be broken by Jiang''s army!


    In particular, their 100000 strong army was resisted by hundreds of warlords due to terrain constraints, which made them even more oppressed.


    "No, we must break through the line as soon as possible."


    "Everyone will break through the defense line for Laozi at all costs."


    One of the leading generals suddenly pulled out his long sword and pointed to the front.


    "Hehe, how could it be so simple to leave the Canyon?"


    In front of the Royal Army, an old man sneered among hundreds of strong warriors of the God of war.


    This man is a famous elder of the inner gate of the God of war, and he is also the leader of the people.


    The elder of the inner gate looked ahead, the Royal Army rushing forward, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    He suddenly turned around and looked at the powerful men of the God of War: "send orders to go down..."


    At this time, however, there was a sudden change.


    Above the sky, a column of light straight down, just like a beam of light pouring down like a rainstorm, the terrible divine power blocked the whole heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Seeing this scene, the powerful warriors of the war god sect below suddenly changed color, because those beams of light burst in their direction.


    Boom!


    With the power of terror, the light beams burst down. In an instant, the ground where all the strong men of the war god sect were located collapsed instantly. The terrible divine power stirred up. Many people did not respond to it, and were directly torn and smashed!


    In a flash, all the 100 strong warriors of the God of war were killed, and no one remained!


    When the light column stopped, there was a deep pit in front of it, and because of the impact, the canyon in front directly collapsed and blocked all the roads.


    "It''s the west gate!"


    This scene also made the royal army a little dumbfounded.


    But after a while, someone pointed to the sky and exclaimed.


    According to the prestige, all the powerful members of the royal family saw the three huge warships circling in the sky. The warships were located at a height of 10000 meters, but they were extremely huge.


    Therefore, the royal power below this height can still see clearly.


    Whoosh!


    Just then, the three warships in the sky descended slowly and reached the top of the canyon.


    "All aboard


    The elder of xixuanmen roared. Hearing this, those powerful Royal men did not hesitate to fly towards the warship.


    Shortly after, the warship set sail again.


    Carrying the battle power of the Royal Army and xixuanmen, they went straight to the imperial city.


    ����


    Outside the city, tens of thousands of troops fought fiercely. It was already dark and the earth was red with blood.


    Hell on earth!


    Everywhere is full of bloody gas, as well as that one after another exhausting roar.


    Since the beginning of the battle, tens of thousands of troops on both sides have died.


    Blood stained the sky.


    Tragic and cruel.


    Not only that, because of the superiority of the number of people, the imperial forest army and the Dragon Xiaowei of Longxiao Empire have been defeated and retreated to the front of the city.


    Under the pressure of Jiang''s army, the scene has not lasted long.


    At the moment, the head of the kingdom of dragon Xiao has bleeding on his mouth. There are many wounds on his body, and his bones are visible!


    In this battle, even a strong man like him can hardly play an important role.


    Not far away, Longyuan looks even more tragic, almost no human form. The armor has been completely infected by bright red blood, and drops of blood are constantly dripping from the armor to the ground.


    As for the third prince, the situation is no better.


    It is enough to see the tragedy of the war.


    "Ha ha ha, the mole ants of the Longxiao Empire, if you return to our Jiang Kingdom now, maybe the Lord of our country will be merciful and leave you a whole corpse!"


    In front of the army of Jiang state, Jiang Ming laughs with the Yanyue knife. There is endless blood on the blade.


    The blood of the dragon roaring empire!


    "Fuck you, old man. We''re fighting for 300 confluences. I won''t take your head!" Long Yuan pointed at Jiang Ming with a long gun.Jiang Ming is ironic smile: "you''d better take care of yourself first."


    As the words fell, Jiang''s army rushed to the gate of the city.


    Both the imperial forest army and the Dragon Xiaowei are the most elite fighting forces of the dragon roaring empire. However, the scene is almost out of control when facing so many Jiang troops.


    As people fall, the situation becomes more and more serious!


    "Father, it seems that we can''t wait for reinforcements." The third prince gnawed his teeth and looked at the iron horse of Jiang Kingdom, who could not see the end of it.


    "I have sent a call for help to the west gate, and I believe the reinforcements will arrive soon." Long Xiaoguo said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, I still want to wait for reinforcements at this time. Lord Long Xiao, you are really naive. You are restrained by the God of war. When your reinforcements come, I''m afraid the city will be occupied."


    Jiang Ming gave out a sneer.


    "Sure enough, those scum of the war god sect have colluded with you in the state of Jiang!"


    The third prince was so angry that his veins burst out.


    "Third prince, why do you know what you''re saying?" The irony in Jiang Ming''s eyes is even worse.


    "Break through the defense line of Longxiao empire with all one''s strength, who can kill the head of the Dragon Xiao Kingdom and seal the official into the Marquis?" Jiang Ming shouts with Yanyue knife.


    The words fell, suddenly countless Jiang soldiers eyes instantly red, as if no money to attack the direction of the city.


    It''s something they dare not ask for in their life!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there were thunders above the sky, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    Many people looked up to see the sky above the three giants are breaking through the clouds slowly.


    Warships!


    And on top of the warship, there are special marks!


    West gate!


    "Xixuanmen, after all, has come!"


    Seeing the three warships above the sky, the Lord of the kingdom of Long Xiao had a flash of hope in his eyes!


    "West gate?"


    Seeing these three warships, Jiang Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Then, it heard, a roar.


    "Those who violate our land will be punished!"


    "Shoot me!"


    Boom!


    As the voice fell, countless runes under the warship lit up, and the space around the warship began to twist, and a palpable breath flowed slowly.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the light from the sky poured down like a dam, and went straight to the army of Jiang state.


    Jiang''s army, countless people''s faces have changed.

 Chapter 593

    Boom!


    The columns of light pouring down, just like the God of heaven, shattering the clouds and tearing up the stars.


    The space where the beam passes is distorted, and the breath of terror makes the scalp numb.


    Hundreds of beams of light went down at the same time, and the scene was spectacular.


    It''s even aesthetic.


    But in this beauty, there is an extreme danger.


    Boom!


    "Ah


    "Help, I don''t want to die!"


    Where the light column pours, the ground is directly cracked, countless stones are surging, and terrifying ripples instantly cover the battlefield.


    For a time, Jiang''s army was in disorder, and Jiang''s soldiers kept shouting in horror.


    These beautiful pillars of light are like sickles. Every time they are blasted, hundreds of Jiang''s troops are directly killed.


    Range kill!


    Crush!


    This is absolute slaughter!


    Under such circumstances, the army of Jiang state, which was full of momentum, was suddenly defeated. In the eyes of countless soldiers of Jiang state, there was already fear.


    They were completely afraid to see their compatriots blown into blood mist by the light column in front of them.


    I''m afraid.


    Scared.


    Nature is about to escape.


    As a result, the scene was disrupted, and more than 100000 Jiang troops turned around and ran behind.


    Massacre, this is a massacre!


    The other side sent out warships, warships and sharp weapons to attack and kill, which are not what their flesh and blood can withstand.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ming frowned deeply, and Muran waved his big hand: "retreat, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Unfortunately, as soon as his voice was made, he was soon drowned in a sea of terror.


    In the face of absolute life and death, nothing is useful, only life is the most precious.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Ming looked up at the three warships above the sky. Countless runes lit up under the warships. The beams of light slanted down, and the ground trembled constantly. The figures were killed in an instant.


    Hum!


    Jiang Ming suddenly points his toes on the ground, and the whole man rises from the ground and rushes to the warship.


    Boom!


    When the distance from the warship is less than a few feet, Jiang Ming''s Yanyue knife cuts forward.


    The terrible cyclone is condensing, like a beast pours on food!


    Martial arts!


    Only when the attack fell on the deck of the warship, the warship just appeared a shallow opening, without any damage!


    It is a fact that Jiang Ming''s accomplishments are not weak.


    But by virtue of his accomplishments, it would be like a dream to blow up a warship.


    "General Jiang Ming, you can retreat now!"


    Suddenly, a soldier in the distance flew to Jiang Ming.


    "Retreat? You want me to retreat now? " Jiang Ming roared at the soldier, his eyes were bursting with fire.


    Longxiao Empire and Jiang state are feuds, and Jiang Ming himself is a warlike man.


    He has been waiting for this day, waiting for Jiang state to fight against the Longxiao empire for a long time.


    Now that the battle finally started, how could he be willing to retreat like this?


    "General Jiang Ming, our main purpose is to hold down the main force of the Longxiao Empire, not to break through the city gate." The soldier said respectfully.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Ming frowned.


    The soldier said, "in the kingdom of emperor Longxiao, the people of the God of war will cooperate with us both inside and outside."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ming was stunned and immediately sneered: "ha ha, that''s why. The dragon roaring empire will eventually be destroyed under the iron horse of our country."


    With that, he turned to look down at Jiang''s army and said in a loud voice, "all troops retreat!"


    In fact, without his command, Jiang''s army was fleeing like a fleeing life.


    As a result, warships have such a great oppressive force. In inner regions, most of the clans have warships, and the number of warships, strong or weak, is also a sign to judge whether a clan is strong or not.


    "Father, now that the army of the state of Jiang is defeated, shall we take advantage of the victory and pursue it?"


    Under the city wall, the third prince looked at the Lord of the state of Long Xiao and seemed to be moved.


    "No Long Xiao shook his head.


    He wanted to take advantage of the victory, but not to mention that the number of them was not dominant. More importantly, the war god sect.


    As the head of a country, he naturally considers more things than ordinary people.


    The God of war.


    This is a cancer.


    Jiang''s army retreated, the city wall was up, and under the wall, countless dragon roaring soldiers raised their arms and cried out like thunder.


    It''s a fight to the death.


    In this battle, nearly tens of thousands of strong soldiers of the imperial forest army and dragon Xiaowei died.


    Although Jiang''s side was better, tens of thousands of troops were killed.Tragic.


    War has always been like this.


    But for the sake of the so-called interests, the war will not end.


    On the ground, there are mountains of corpses and countless piles. If you look around, you can''t see any green. All of them are traces of blood.


    The red blood flowed slowly and dropped to the ground.


    But no one noticed that after the blood dropped into the ground, it all disappeared strangely.


    A bloody flame flows quietly beside many corpses


    At this time, the sky above the three warships slowly landed, Chen Chu and others and the Royal Army all left the warships.


    "Master Simon, thank you very much."


    The leader of the kingdom of Long Xiao clasped his fist to the master of the western Xuanmen gate, and expressed his sincere thanks.


    If xixuanmen hadn''t sent out warships in time, I''m afraid the city would have been captured.


    "As a person of the dragon roaring Empire, these are what we should do." The master of the west gate stroked his beard and said.


    Immediately, people looked forward. In front of them, the army of Jiang state had retreated completely, but not completely. Instead, they retreated back hundreds of Zhang.


    Until now, many of these soldiers still had a look of panic in their eyes.


    Warships.


    Chen Chu looked around at a piece of blood, with a dignified eye.


    This scene reminds him of the original Qingzhou realm, the bloody battle between Tiannan college and the three major forces.


    War has always been bloody and cruel.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the jade pendant on the waist of the master of the west gate trembled violently.


    When the master of the west gate picked up the jade pendant, his face suddenly changed: "no, I have been attacked by the God of war!"


    As soon as this was said, all the people in the audience, especially those in the west gate, were suddenly shocked.


    Luring the tiger away from the mountain!


    There was no time to think too much, and the master of the west gate made a decision: "all the elders will come back with me to the sect to fight!"


    Come back!


    After that, all the elders of xixuanmen stepped on two warships. The runes under the warships flickered, rose slowly and disappeared above the sky.


    To be on the safe side, the master of xixuanmen left a warship.


    The main purpose of this warship is to frighten the people of Jiang state.


    Above the city wall, Chen Chu looked at the distant warships with a touch of dignity in his eyes.


    "Deputy leader, do you see anything?"


    Hulan came to Chen Chu and asked.


    Chen Chu looked at the sky and shook his head: "I don''t know why, I always feel that this matter will not be so simple."

 Chapter 594

    "You mean the God of war?" Chao Meng and others also gathered around.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I just don''t think it''s so simple. Although we''ve dispatched most of our fighting power here, we have a great array to protect the mountains. Even if there is no one in the West Xuanmen gate, it will take a lot of time for the war god sect to break through."


    "In addition, we have warships, which greatly shorten the distance between the two places. It can be said that once we return to defense, it will not take much time."


    "The God of war is not stupid and will not be ignorant of this."


    "Maybe the God of war people are so stupid?" Chao Meng hehe said with a smile.


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    I don''t think about it.


    At the time when Chen Chu and others were chatting, the Royal reinforcements had entered the city one after another. The Royal reinforcements, together with the imperial forest army and the Dragon Xiaowei, totaled nearly 100000.


    These forces are already able to compete with Jiang''s army.


    In addition, with the defense of the city wall, it can be said that as long as there is no stubble, it is almost difficult for Jiang state to capture the city.


    There is no doubt that Longxiao Empire and Jiang Guoben have the same strength.


    But he was afraid that the God of war would make a stumbling block behind his back.


    After all, this time, more than 100000 Royal troops were intercepted by 100 strong men of the war god sect.


    Even if Chen Chu and others were stupid, they could probably guess what kind of agreement they had reached with Jiang.


    Otherwise, Jiang state will not suddenly attack in a large scale.


    And the Ares sect is unlikely to send strong men to intercept the Royal Army.


    ����


    In the army of Jiang state, Jiang Ming looks at the city ahead with endless fighting spirit in his eyes.


    Now that three warships have left two, the pressure on their side is greatly reduced, and he is ready to move again.


    If more than 100000 troops attack by force, they will still have many opportunities.


    At this time, the soldier next to him said, "general Jiang Ming, most of the strong men in the xixuanmen gate have evacuated. It should be the war god sect that has won the victory."


    Jiang Ming nodded and suddenly pointed to the front with the Yanyue knife in his hand: "Chong!"


    Boom!


    Words down, the whole bear the brunt, the hands of the moon blade waving, straight to the city to rush.


    And behind him, more than 100000 troops of Jiang state roared in succession and rushed to the city again.


    "No, Jiang''s army is attacking again!"


    See the movement below, on the wall, countless soldiers of the dragon roaring Empire have changed color.


    "Keep calm and prepare for the fight!" Long Xiaoguo said in a deep voice.


    Inside the city wall, countless imperial armies of Longxiao showed their determination and were ready to fight to the death.


    At this time, Chen Chu and others were also sitting on warships.


    The warship started slowly and rose from the ground. Numerous hatch doors were opened under the warship, and the muzzle of guns was exposed.


    In front of the muzzle, there was a flash of light, and a dangerous smell was brewing.


    Seeing this, countless armies of Jiang state were frightened. The scene of destroying the heaven and the earth represented by the warships was still in front of them.


    They have a total fear of warships.


    It''s just that they don''t have room to go back.


    "Fire!"


    Inside the warship, the elder of xixuanmen roared.


    When the roar falls down, countless runes under the warship light up, and a series of towering beams of light will explode.


    But suddenly, the distant sky suddenly have rolling thunder ring.


    Boom!


    Then the whole sky was in a violent wave.


    The eyes of Chen Chu and others looked forward one after another. Not far away, five monsters were coming from the sky.


    The space collapses as if it were five terrifying monsters.


    Warships!


    Five warships!


    The five warships were no less powerful than those of the xixuanmen, or even more powerful.


    On the front of the warship, there are two large characters of Ares.


    God of war!


    "The war god sect is not as simple as that. I''m afraid it''s false to attack the west gate. It''s true to assist Jiang state to break down the city walls."


    Chen Chu looked at the five warships on the sky, and his eyes were completely sunk.


    On the wall, countless soldiers of the dragon roaring Empire were frightened.


    Five warships.


    Give people a great oppression!


    The oppression was even breathless.


    They have all seen the power of warships before, but now the five warships of the God of war have broken through the air. It''s hopeless!


    "Mr. Chen Chu, if you are smart, you will surrender immediately. Maybe we can leave you a whole corpse."


    Above one of the warships, an old man stood with his hand in his hand, and his voice spread all over the place.


    Deputy leader of the war god sect, magic constant!


    See change constant, Chen Chu''s heart moment is tight.


    "Fool." Chen Chu looked at the magic constant coldly, light tunnel.Smell speech that illusory constant is a Leng at first, immediately is full of anger in the eyes.


    Being insulted by a small generation in full view of the public, which made him feel a great shame.


    "In that case."


    Huan Heng suddenly looked behind him and roared: "shoot me!"


    Boom!


    As his voice dropped, countless runes above the five warships lit up, and then the space was distorted, and a series of towering beams of light fell down and rushed to Chen Chu''s warship.


    Boom!


    The column of light flashed over the warship and was suddenly resisted.


    Around Chen Chu''s warship, a circular array was formed, covering the whole warship.


    Warships are not only sharp weapons for attacking and killing, but also heavy defensive forces.


    It can be attacked and defended.


    That''s why warships are so popular.


    However, although the warships have opened the defensive array, the situation is still not optimistic.


    Five warships bombarded at the same time, and columns of light poured down like a rainstorm. On the warship where Chen Chu was located, the solid and shining array was full of sparks.


    At first, it can barely withstand the impact of the light column, but soon there are many cracks on the array.


    Boom! Boom!


    The warship trembled violently, as if it would fall apart at any time, and Chen Chu and others were already unstable.


    "Ha ha, there is the God of war''s control, let me rush, break the city!"


    At the bottom, Jiang Ming was overjoyed to see that five warships had been sent out by the emperor zhanshenzong. He led the army of the kingdom of Jiang to the city.


    These Jiang troops were afraid of the power of warships.


    But at the moment, seeing the warships trapped by the five warships of the war god sect, he immediately put down his heart and roared towards the city.


    "Meet the challenge!"


    The face of the Dragon Xiao kingdom was heavy.


    The city gate opened, and Long Yuan led a large army of dragon roaring Empire out of the city.


    This war is inevitable.


    If they can''t resist the attack of Jiang''s army, the city will be broken.


    "Kill!"


    Long Yuan''s spear shot out of his hand, and the cold light tore up the space and went straight to Jiang Ming, who was in the army of Jiang state.


    And that Jiang Ming also roared, followed closely.


    Boom!


    The two fight again, and the sound explosion of terror comes and goes.


    At the bottom, the army of Longxiao Empire and Jiang state also began to fight together.


    Another war is about to begin!


    "Hateful, under such an attack, the array of warships can''t withstand for long!"


    The faces of Chen Chu and others inside the warship changed.


    The warship itself is a money burning thing.


    Whether it is to urge the warship, or to urge the attack and kill array in the warship, it needs a lot of Spirit Crystal.


    Such a huge consumption, even the west gate is not very affordable.


    This is also the reason why few forces in Outland own warships.


    Because even if we get a warship at the cost, we don''t have enough financial resources to urge the warships to fight against the enemy.


    At the moment, Chen Chu and others are on the top of the warship, the formation has almost collapsed.


    All the men on board were solemn and worried.


    Because once the array is broken, they will be killed by the light beam.

 Chapter 595

    Boom!


    The way startles the sky, the light column pours down, Chen Chu and other warships are about to collapse.


    But all of a sudden, the offensive stopped.


    On the deck of the warship, magic constant big hand a probe: "capture Chen Chu alive!"


    Capture Chen Chu alive!


    Chen Chu''s body, not only has a strange fire, but also that enviable, can improve the cultivation of means.


    It can be said that Chen Chu is a walking treasure.


    Therefore, the people of the war god sect would not kill Chen Chu so easily.


    They also want to squeeze out all the value of Chen Chu.


    With the order of Huan Heng, the figures of five warships are flying out, tens of thousands of strong ones!


    But the tens of thousands of strong, almost the worst is the God of the strong, and many of the strong in the late period, all of them are the elite fighting power of the war god sect!


    Among these people, Chen Chu saw the autumn water!


    Qiushui is located in the strongest side of the crowd. The whip in the hand swings and goes straight to Chen Chu.


    "No, the warship is seriously damaged, the defense array is crumbling, and the attack array is completely invalid."


    On the warship, the elder of xixuanmen frowned.


    "Afraid of death?"


    Chen Chu looked at all around the fallen flower alliance and asked.


    "What are you afraid of? Kill one and make money by killing two!"


    "Yes, even if we are dead today, we will never let Jiang Kingdom step into the territory of Longxiao empire!"


    "Defend to the death!"


    Chen Chu nodded, with a touch of relief in his eyes.


    Soon a sword appeared in Chen Chu''s hand.


    Tiannan sword!


    "All the disciples of Luohua League will obey the order and kill me!"


    Chen Chu held the Tiannan sword in his hand and stepped on the shadow of the sword. He rushed out like an electric light.


    Boom!


    In Chen Chu''s hand, Tiannan sword fought fiercely in front of him. Not far from the front, a disciple of the war god sect was suddenly cut in two.


    Boom!


    However, the next moment, a broken wind sounded, Chen Chumei''s head wrinkled, and the Tiannan sword in his hand suddenly stabbed forward.


    Boom!


    A black whip twines Tiannan sword.


    Autumn water!


    The autumn water looks directly at Chen Chu, with a sense of killing in her beautiful eyes, as well as her strong greed.


    "After you die, all your treasures are mine."


    Autumn water licked his lips.


    "It depends on whether you have the life to take it."


    Chen chutiannan sword suddenly shakes and pulls Tiannan sword out of the whip. At the same time, the whole moment explodes back.


    The sky has changed!


    Boom!


    Chen Chu a roar, without any fancy sword forward is cut.


    Seeing this, Qiushui naturally did not dare to be careless. After all, she had already seen Chen Chu''s terror in that day''s war god sect.


    At that time, the ring of heaven and God appeared behind him. He pinched the formula with one hand, and the whip in his right hand suddenly fell forward.


    The threat of terror is gathering.


    A towering whip shadow condenses out, carrying the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Martial arts!


    Sky level martial arts!


    Boom!


    Whip shadow and sword shadow hit each other heavily.


    The figures of Chen Chu and Qiushui instantly backed away, the clouds nearby were shattered in an instant, and many of the disciples of Zhanshen sect not far away were blown away.


    Both of them are the best of the younger generation, and the momentum generated by this battle is not what ordinary people can resist.


    "You are very good, but today you must die." Autumn water looks up to Chen Chu cold voice says.


    Chen Chu didn''t reply. He looked directly at the autumn water in front of him. Suddenly, Tiannan sword stabbed at his side.


    Pooh!


    A disciple of zhanshenzong, who had secretly rushed to Chen Chu, had bleeding on his lips, his eyes were wide eyed, and he lost his power to resist the sky and fell down.


    He wanted to attack Chen Chu, but Chen Chu killed him instantly.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, in front of Chen Chu, all the disciples and elders of the war god sect rushed together.


    Chen Chu was blockaded by numerous threats.


    Chen Chu''s silver brilliance was released, and the battle armor of swallowing the sky appeared. Chen Chu''s accomplishments soared to the level of five gods, and the oppression brought about by the pressure was instantly resolved.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, Chen Chu''s back is also a strong breath wave.


    It was Hu Lan and other Luohua League disciples who killed them.


    Not only the people, but also many disciples of the west gate, as well as Xi xuanchen.


    Xi xuanchen came to Chen Chu: "brother Chen Chu, can you deal with the autumn water?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "brother xuanchen, the rest of the guy to you."


    After that, Chen Chu stepped on his sword shadow and disappeared in his place.


    At the same time, the color of autumn water suddenly changed, the body suddenly burst back, at the same time, the whip in the hand was about to be cut down towards the front.But at this time, a cold light flickered.


    Bang!


    The sound of metal interweaving sounds.


    A black whip is divided into two. The whip falls slowly, and the rune on the whip darkens instantly.


    The face of autumn water shows frightful, she looks at hand inconceivably, that only half of the long whip.


    Her long whip is a top-grade celestial artifact given to her by the Lord of the war god sect.


    How could it be so chopped up!


    "Don''t be distracted when fighting."


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s figure appeared in front of Qiushui, and the Tiannan sword shot down.


    Xuantian changed, startled the sky!


    For this autumn water, Chen Chu also dare not have extremely despise.


    As long as he can do his best, he will not have any reservation.


    "Hum!"


    The autumn water suddenly sneered and turned his wrist. A long sword appeared. The whole sword was red as if it was burning with fire.


    In the long sword, there are still a hundred lines in the walk.


    In the long sword, it seems that there is an endless force of fire swimming.


    Obviously, this sword is a weapon made by special flame treasure.


    Tianqi!


    Seeing the sword, Chen Chu''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    He could feel the pure power of fire contained in the sword more clearly than anyone else.


    This long sword is absolutely made of special flame treasure!


    The treasure of fire, which is the most needed thing of flame.


    Chen Chu was still in a headache. Where should he go to find the best treasure for flame? Did not he think that there is one in front of him?


    "Your sword is good. I''ll take it."


    Chen Chu said, the figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    When it appears again, it is in front of the autumn water. On the Tiannan sword, black and yellow halos interweave, carrying imperial momentum and cutting high.


    The eyes of the autumn water sank, and the sword in his hand moved forward to a crossrail.


    Clang!


    The huge strength came, and the shadow of autumn water suddenly retreated. It was not until it retreated for dozens of Zhang that he could stabilize his body.


    And just at the moment of stabilizing his body, his face changed greatly.


    Hum!


    Chen Chu''s figure, like a ghost, suddenly appeared behind the autumn water and fell with a sword.


    Qiushui''s reaction was also extremely quick, and he rushed to his side and used his long sword to attack Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s lips rose, and the ring of destruction appeared behind him. It seemed that the destructive power of terror had the ability to invade heaven and earth. Once it appeared, even space was affected.


    Boom!


    Zilala!


    Soon, in Chen Chu''s circle of destruction, the endless breath of destruction was released. Along with Chen Chu''s palm, he suddenly poured into the sword held by Qiushui.

 Chapter 596

    At that moment, the destructive power of terror ran straight ahead of the space, just like a wild animal.


    For a moment, Qiushui''s sword was completely covered by thunder!


    Whoosh!


    Qiushui''s expression changed greatly. She quickly released her hand holding the sword. Her eyes were full of fear. She could clearly feel the terror in the thunder.


    Destroy thunder.


    It''s not a joke. If you touch a little, she will definitely be infected with cause and effect.


    The moment Qiushui released the sword, Chen Chu''s lips rose, and suddenly reached for the sword. The next moment, the sword disappeared and was sent to the sea of knowledge by Chen Chu.


    In the sea of knowledge, when the flame sword appeared, a group of small flames flashed out, and instantly devoured the sword.


    Click! CLICK!


    Then, within the flame, came bursts of chewing sound.


    It''s like a beast gnawing at a bone, which makes the scalp numb


    Knowing overseas, Chen Chu was relieved to see that the sword was really useful to flame.


    Pooh!


    But not far away from the autumn can not be so simple.


    Qiushui had just stabilized her figure, and suddenly her face changed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, which made her whole body very weak and looked like a tottering figure.


    The long sword was her original celestial tool. Now it has been collected into the sea and swallowed by the flame.


    The connection between them suddenly broke.


    Autumn water will naturally suffer from the reverse.


    "You What have you done to my burning sword? How can I feel no breath? "


    Autumn water wiped off the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, looking at Chen Chu, he was surprised and angry.


    Even if the other side is a strong one, it will take time to break the connection between her and Yan Sha Jian.


    However, Chen Chu cut off her connection with Yan Sha Jian at the moment of taking away Yan Sha Jian, which made her panic.


    Chen Chu grinned: "I said, your sword is good. I want it."


    Then Chen Chu suddenly tilted his head and looked at the autumn water: "is there a similar treasure?"


    Autumn water:.... "


    What''s the matter? Are you addicted to robbery?


    Qiushui was so angry that she had to fight Chen Chu again. She just lost contact with Yan Sha Jian. She was so weak at the moment. She just gathered her true Qi, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Elder martial sister Qiushui, you should leave first. Here we will deal with it!"


    All of a sudden, after all the disciples and elders of the war god sect killed them, and some of them roared like Chen chuchong.


    This group of disciples of the God of war sect are all very elite and strong. They have the realm of transforming gods. The worst comers are all the disciples of the inner sect of the God of war sect.


    Among these inner disciples, there are also a number of young people with good accomplishments.


    Core disciple!


    This time, the God of war, it can be said that nearly 90% of the fighting power!


    "Chen Chu, you..."


    Suddenly, he reached out to a young man named Chen Qiushui.


    A self styled handsome look.


    But all of a sudden, a sound of skin being cut open sounded.


    The young man''s eyes were round, the corners of his mouth slowly overflowed with blood, and the look in his eyes gradually dissipated. The whole person was instantly divided into two parts.


    Be lazy and cut off!


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, there were bursts of roaring, and then ten disciples of the war god sect rushed to Chen Chu.


    The cultivation of these disciples is not weak, plus a hand is full, the heaven and earth God ring torn the heaven and earth, even Chen Chu had to avoid the edge.


    Even if he has the ability to fight beyond the level, he can''t stop so many people attacking at the same time.


    In particular, these people are not weak.


    Chen Chu stepped on the sword and shot at the rear.


    At the moment of Chen Chu''s retrogression, countless martial arts skills bombarded him, and Chen Chuxian''s space was directly shattered.


    "Chen Chu, aren''t you arrogant? If you have the ability to continue to be arrogant today


    In the war god sect, some disciples scolded Chen chupo.


    But Chen Chu completely ignored it.


    Childish provocation.


    "Ha ha ha, I think you Chen Chu is just a coward, you..."


    Seeing Chen Chu silent, the disciple was more interested, pointing to Chen Chu, he wanted to speak again.


    But all of a sudden, a cold light flashed by and fell in front of the disciple.


    Pooh!


    The blood overflowed, and the disciple''s breath was gone!


    A special white paper fan was inserted into the pupil''s eyebrows.


    "Deputy leader, here we are


    Then Chen Chu heard a familiar voice.


    On the other hand, it was Hu Lan and other disciples of the Luohua league who came here.


    "Kill all these warlords'' scum!"


    The sound of Chao''s fierce voice was like thunder, and the voice fell down. The whole man turned into a flash of lightning and rushed directly into the people of the war god sect.All the members of the Luohua League also followed closely.


    Boom! Boom!


    After Chen Chu''s training, the combat power of the Luohua League has been greatly improved, especially the first place in the league ranking battle has been alive, and the resources obtained have made the Luohua League all the way up.


    At present, everyone in the Luohua League is a strong one on his own, which is no less than some core disciples.


    Therefore, even if less than 100 people in the Luohua League, they are showing amazing fighting power at the moment.


    Among them, Bai Shi Shi, ye Zhiqiu, Chao Meng, Xiao Ya, Xiao Ling and other sisters, whose fighting power has made countless disciples of the war god sect pale.


    Boom!


    Not long after, the disciples and elders of the west gate also arrived, and a terrible fight broke out between the two sides.


    The gap between the two sides is not particularly large, and even because of the existence of the two elite members of the Luohua League, the xixuanmen side still has some advantages.


    Chen Chu took a look at the front of the battlefield, did not join in, but looked down.


    Below, it is also a battlefield.


    The Royal Army has been fighting with Jiang''s army again.


    Even with the aid of reinforcements, the number of Royal Army and Jiang army was almost the same.


    But it''s not a way to consume it like this. More importantly, there are five warships in the war god sect!


    If the God of war launched a warship, then everything would have to reverse development.


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly sank, holding Tiannan sword, and went straight to one of the warships.


    Chen Chu stepped on the sword, and the whole man ran to the most marginal warship of the war god sect.


    Because the God of war wanted to capture Chen Chu alive, he would not urge the power of warships to kill Chen Chu and others. This is a great opportunity for Chen Chu!


    When the two sides were at war, the sky and the earth broke out a great war. People fell down and blood splashed out.


    Above, blood spills into the sky.


    Below, blood stained the earth.


    It''s tragic.


    But Chen Chu was confused, Chen Chu was quite smooth to sneak into one of the warships.


    There is basically no strong guard in the warship, because the strong have joined the battle outside.


    After entering the warship, Chen Chu went straight to the front of the warship.


    The cockpit of the warship is located in the direction of the deck of the warship.


    "Boy, you..."


    After a long time of groping, Chen Chu finally arrived in the cockpit of the warship. Just after entering the cab, the two elders of the war god sect immediately stared and pointed at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu did not talk nonsense. Tiannan sword came out of his hand, and the old men''s heads of the two gods of war immediately shot out.


    These two elders are responsible for motivating the warships. Therefore, their accomplishments are not particularly strong, so they can be easily killed by Chen chumie.


    Otherwise, if you meet the elder of the inner gate, Chen Chu is absolutely invincible.


    After killing two elders of the war god sect, Chen Chu looked around in a circle and suddenly came up with a plan.


    Chen Chu grinned: "God of war, I hope you like this gift."

 Chapter 597

    Chen Chu groped around in the driver''s cab, and his mental energy was released. Everything around him was clearly visible.


    If we say that the flying boat is a huge array combination.


    Then the warship is definitely a larger array combination.


    It is because the support of the array is indispensable to the operation of the battle ship, whether it is to attack or kill a large array, or to defend a large array, or even a warship. And the cab is the location of these array eyes.


    Although Chen Chu doesn''t understand the array, he can still understand the destruction of the array.


    With the release of mental power, the eyes of almost every array can be clearly seen, because the array in the warship is for its own people to use in actual combat.


    Therefore, it is generally not considered to be hidden.


    Otherwise, if it is, Chen Chu would be a bit tricky to find the eye of the array.


    Chen Chu came to the front of these array eyes one by one. After a long time, everything was all right.


    Looking at his masterpiece, Chen Chu nodded with satisfaction, and then quietly withdrew from the warship and went straight to the next warship.


    The process was particularly smooth, and Chen Chu couldn''t believe it.


    The warship pilots are old people, even some of them are not even the elders of the outer gate. Because their main duty is to motivate the warships, they do not have high requirements for their own combat effectiveness.


    To put it simply, as long as it can push the warship.


    So this also gave Chen Chu the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    In addition to the chaos around the battlefield, Chen Chu slightly hidden breath, almost no one noticed that he came here.


    In less than half an hour, five warships, all finished.


    Five gifts, all packed, waiting for the acceptance of the God of war.


    At the same time, the war continues.


    On the scene are the elite combat power of the two main gates, and the two main gates are the top existence in longxiaodi''s country.


    It can be said that the war was earth shaking.


    A large space is torn, just like the sky is broken by people. The huge space crack is like an endless abyss, which makes people feel the soul tremble at a glance.


    It''s just that both sides are elite.


    But when the two armies fight, there will inevitably be casualties.


    Less than half an hour later, the west gate side has already suffered heavy losses, especially for those inner disciples.


    Even in the Luohua League, several people have fallen.


    But the war god sect is not so good. It can be said that both sides are half a dozen, but the casualties of the West Xuanmen gate are more serious.


    Combat experience!


    The biggest defect of both sides is the lack of combat experience between the disciples. Those who are gifted with evil spirits are OK and can rely on cultivation to make up for it.


    But for those ordinary disciples, there is no way.


    The lack of combat experience is the biggest reason for the fall.


    The disciples of the two major schools are lack of experience, just like the flowers in the greenhouse. The strong ones are always fighting in the sea of learning.


    This battle is a life and death war for both sides.


    But why is it not an experience, an opportunity?


    "Big mouth, no!"


    "I''m going to kill you bastards!"


    Chao Meng suddenly issued a sad cry, he held a young man, the young man''s mouth constantly overflowed with blood, and the light in his eyes became more and more dim.


    In the youth''s Dantian place, there is a blood flow.


    He is also a disciple of the Luohua League. He has a good relationship with Chao Meng and others. Although Chao Meng is a bit arrogant sometimes, he is always good to his family.


    Now, seeing his brother''s life lost, the man couldn''t help but shed two lines of clear tears.


    "Chao, Chao Meng, elder martial brother, I can''t do it. I must avenge my brother!"


    The big mouth exhausted all his strength, forced a smile on his face, immediately his head was soft, and suddenly there was no breath.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, all the disciples of the Luohua League were angry, their eyes spewed fire one by one, and the whole body was agitated by the horror of killing.


    One by one, as if they didn''t want to die, they launched the most deadly attack on the people of the war god sect around them. This is not like, but it is not killing.


    It''s a life for life game.


    But this kind of fierce fighting method, lets innumerable war god sect disciple panic at once.


    The so-called horizontal fear of ruthless, ruthless fear of life.


    The world is beautiful and chaotic.


    No one wants to die in vain. For this reason, many of the disciples of the war god sect are tacit in not provoking the disciples of the Luohua League, and even deliberately stay away from the enemy.


    "Die for me!"


    With a roar of fury, the ring of heaven and God in the back flows rapidly. With one hand, a disciple of the war god sect roars in front of him.


    Before that big mouth, just died of the sneak attack of the war god sect disciple!


    Boom!


    One blow down, the war god sect disciple has not yet responded, the whole person was suddenly broken into blood mist."Brother, I have avenged you. You can rest down here."


    He killed the man with a fierce blow, closed his eyes slightly, and then opened it suddenly. There was a roar again, and he was ready to continue to kill.


    "Everybody stop, back up!"


    At this time, a loud and clear voice through the world.


    Above the sky, in front of the battle circle, a young man stood against the sky.


    Chen Chu!


    "Deputy leader, we''re going to fight with these war god family scuffles!"


    "Yes, even if we die, we will avenge our dead brother!"


    Not only the disciples of the Luohua League, but also the disciples of the west gate roared with anger.


    At this time, several figures flew to Chen Chu.


    Bo Haotian, haotianfan and Shen Yue appear.


    "Boy, are you afraid? If you are afraid, you can go by yourself. We will never retreat for half a step. If we want to fight, we must fight happily


    Bo Haotian looks at Chen Chu, and the blood red birthmark on his face is slowly flowing with blood color light.


    "That''s right. It''s a good force. We''ve been suppressed for too long. We must kill him today."


    Hao Tian fan holds a huge mallet and grits his teeth.


    Shen Yue did not speak, but suddenly took out a big cake and chewed it, then carefully hid it.


    Chen Chu looked at the three: "fearless does not mean you can die in vain, if you believe me, retreat."


    Chen Chu looked directly at the three people. They hesitated and finally nodded.


    "Everybody listen, all back!"


    Chen Chu roared at the battlefield.


    After this, people no longer hesitated, and immediately left the battlefield and came to Chen Chu.


    Now, there are hundreds of disciples and elders in the west gate, which is a heavy loss.


    All the people in the West Xuanmen retreated, while those in the war god sect did not pursue Chen Sheng, but looked coldly at the direction of Chen Chu and others.


    In fact, they are not so good. The west gate has always been looked down upon by the war god sect, but today many of its disciples are extremely strong.


    In particular, people in the Luohua league are simply monster gathering camps.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at each other, at the moment when everyone could not feel his head, Chen Chu suddenly said in a loud voice: "listen to the people of the war god sect, I can give you a chance."


    "If you hand over five warships, throw yourself into the dark and surrender voluntarily, maybe we will still leave you a way to live."


    The words fell for a long time, and the people of the war god sect looked at each other, and then burst into laughter.


    Laugh, naturally ridiculous.


    Even if Chen Chu was against the heaven, he was only a disciple of the west gate.


    But it was this disciple who said such a big talk now.


    How can we not laugh?

 Chapter 598

    "Ha ha ha ha, who is against heaven? With a strange fire? I think such a guy is just like this, that is, a straw bag. If I have a strange fire, my achievements will certainly be far better than this idiot. "


    "I think he should have broken his head before, otherwise he could not have said such an idiot."


    The disciples of the war god sect did not hide their contempt for Chen Chu.


    In their eyes, Chen Chu is no different from the clown.


    Chen Chu said these words, not only the God of war, but also all the people of the west gate were surrounded.


    They also feel that Chen Chu is talking nonsense. They don''t know what medicine Chen Chu is selling in his gourd.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu sighed helplessly: "in this case, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    After that, Chen Chu waved with a big hand: "all the people in the west gate all return to the warship!"


    "I said, boy, our warship has been on the verge of falling. It can''t bear several bombardments. Even the attack and kill array is invalid. You..."


    Luo Haotian looks at Chen Chu and is puzzled.


    So are all the elders of the west gate.


    Chen Chu did not explain too much, but said, "believe me."


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally everyone chose to believe Chen Chu and flew back to the warship together.


    Although Chen Chu joined xixuanmen less than half a year ago, Chen Chu''s fame has spread throughout the whole xixuanmen, and still has some prestige.


    "Hehe, with this old warship, do you want to turn defeat into victory?"


    Originally thought that Chen Chu and others would make a big move, but Chen Chu and others boarded the warship again. The people of the war god sect were stunned, and immediately some people did not hide the irony.


    The warship where all the xixuanmen men people are located was bombarded by their five warships with all their strength. The whole ship is crumbling, and even the attack and kill array is invalid.


    Such warships are no longer a threat to them.


    "Defense array starts!"


    Chen Chu suddenly said.


    Hum!


    When Chen Chu said this, countless runes lit up on the deck of the warship, and then the terrifying pressure radiated to the world. A faint halo blocked the whole warship.


    But the halo was dim and the breath was weak.


    This defensive array can''t bear too strong impact.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the war god sect were even more sarcastic.


    "Are you going into the king''s shell and waiting for us to fight?"


    An elder of the war god sect sneered: "well, since this is so, I will complete you, and wait for me to smash this king''s eight shells, and see how you can do!"


    Then, the elder of the war god sect roared: "all warships are ready to fight!"


    There was no movement.


    "What''s going on?" The elder of the war god clan frowned.


    Then, an elder''s face hastily came to the front: "no, the two elders in the warship all died!"


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    Then, in the other four warships, there were shouts of panic. Obviously, at this time, the people of the war god sect finally found something wrong.


    Hearing this, the elder of the God of war had a very low face, and all the disciples of the God of war also looked cloudy and sunny.


    Muran, the God of war elders looked at Chen Chu and others, sneered: "do you think that if we kill the elder who urges the warship, our warship can''t be urged?"


    Chen Chu also sneered: "you can try it?"


    "Hum." The elder of war god clan sneered coldly, looked around and said in a loud voice: "who else will urge the warship?"


    At this time, several figures stand out.


    The elder of the war god sect nodded, and these people rushed into the cockpit of the warship.


    "Well? There''s something wrong with the smell. "


    Just entering the cab, one of them frowned.


    "I also feel something wrong. Why is the breath of the array eyes here so violent?" The other said with a frown.


    "Don''t worry. Push it first."


    One of them clenched his teeth and the other nodded. Immediately, they began to push the warship with all their strength.


    Boom!


    Under the control of the two men, countless runes flickered under the warship, and the terrible pressure stirred up, and the ripples broke the sky.


    Around the warship, countless hatch doors opened, revealing the black muzzle.


    Seeing this, the people of zhanshenzong on the deck sneered.


    As for the people of xixuanmen, they are extremely dignified.


    "Are we going to be here and wait for the fire from the war god sect?"


    Bo Haotian looked at Chen Chu, and many people also looked at Chen Chu.


    However, Chen Chu did not answer, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was even more: "zhanshenzong, I have given them a chance."


    "Ha ha, blow them upOn the deck, some disciples of the war god sect roared with laughter.


    As the disciple''s voice dropped, there was a terrible smell brewing in the dark cannon holes.


    But soon, not only did the breath dissipate completely, but the warship, which had been stable, trembled violently, and the shaking amplitude became more and more huge, and it was difficult for everyone to stand still.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    On the deck, countless elders and disciples of zhanshenzong were confused.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the warship originally made of special materials split a crack in the middle. The crack soon spread all over the whole body of the warship. The warship, which was once powerful and domineering, now looks like a broken porcelain!


    This scene, let countless God of war people completely stupid.


    What''s the matter? The warship that was good at the end is now broken, even worse than the warships in xixuanmen?


    Boom!


    There was no time to panic for too long, the warship deck began to fall off, and a line of lines began to emerge. Among the lines, there was still light swimming, releasing the strong power of the array.


    These are the arrays arranged inside the warship!


    Now, without the shelter of the deck, it''s all exposed to the air.


    All of a sudden, the light in those lines twinkled more and more, and the power of the array became more and more powerful.


    It felt like a dam burst.


    A thousand miles!


    It''s out of control!


    "The warship is going to blow up. Run!"


    I don''t know who called out. Countless disciples and elders of the war god sect turned around and ran out of the warship.


    It''s just too late.


    The power within the rune expands completely and then turns into a terrifying energy ripple.


    Boom!


    In a blink of an eye, an arc Compton will devour the whole warship.


    A warship has at least 100 arrays.


    Now all the forces of these arrays are gathered together and burst into pieces. Even those who are strong in crossing the void are hard to resist.


    Everyone on the ship, kill them all!


    Boom!


    And just after a warship burst to pieces, under the terrible aftershock, a nearby warship was also full of columns, and then exploded to pieces.


    The people on the warship, also did not have time to exclaim, was crushed into pieces directly!


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of the war god Sect on the other warships were terrified and ran towards the distance without their lives.


    No one expected that the warship would burst.


    As a result, almost no defensive formation has been opened for the remaining four warships. Even if the warships themselves are strong, they can not withstand such a great impact.


    There is a limit to the strength of warships.


    On one of the warships, Qiushui''s eyes were terrified. Even if she was in front of her, she was still healing on the warship, but now this scene directly started a cold sweat.


    Seeing the aftershock of the explosion, she spread to her side. Her toes touched the ground and displayed a set of strange body skills. In an instant, she left the warship and flew away towards the distance.


    And the moment he left.


    Boom!


    The warship where she was before exploded.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the five warships burst into pieces and fell into the sky.

 Chapter 599

    Boom!


    The five warships of zhanshenzong were all destroyed in an instant. These five warships were all the family property of zhanshenzong, but none of them was left.


    If the God of war knew this scene, he would die of pain.


    The cost of each warship is high, especially for the expedited warship, which consumes more resources.


    These five warships were hard won by the war god sect. They were originally used to frighten the west gate, but now they are all gone.


    The warships were smashed, and almost half of the people of the war god sect were hidden in the sea of fire.


    Of course, not everyone is.


    Among them, more than ten good elders and disciples escaped.


    "It''s over. The hundred year heritage of our God of war is over!"


    The disciples of zhanshenzong who escaped from the heaven were OK, but all of them were sad in their eyes, and some even knelt down in the air.


    These five warships are the greatest dependence and wealth of his war god clan in the past 100 years.


    But now it''s gone.


    The key is why the warship suddenly exploded, they still don''t know.


    This is the most difficult place.


    Originally, for a moment, they were still laughing at the shabby warships of xixuanmen. Now they have no warships.


    On the warship of xixuanmen, people were shocked to see the fireworks show. Some even reached out and rubbed their eyes. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The warships of NIMA''s God of war are made of paper. If they explode, they will explode?


    So far, everyone feels like a dream.


    Incredible.


    "You did it?"


    At this moment, many people have looked at Chen Chu, intuition told them that all this must have something to do with Chen Chu.


    Shen Yue looked at Chen Chu directly.


    Chen Chu nodded, but there was no concealment: "before taking advantage of the chaos, I did some tricks in the five warships of zhanshenzong, and disrupted the array of these warships again."


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Chu said with a faint smile: "as long as they urge the warship, the power of the array in the warship will be completely released and turned into a ripple of terror."


    "That''s why it blew itself up."


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, all the people in the West Xuanmen were boiling. All the elders of the West Xuanmen looked at Chen Chu with a touch of appreciation and approval in their eyes. In the chaotic situation just now, who could keep calm and consider so much as Chen Chu?


    Even the old guys like them are all upset.


    They are not as good as a little generation!


    Chen Chu''s move directly restored his inferiority, and even made the war god sect lose five warships, which was very gratifying.


    As for those disciples of the west gate, their eyes toward Chen Chu became more and more fiery.


    Unconsciously, Chen Chu has become the most brilliant existence among the younger generation, even surpassing Shen Yue and Xi xuanchen.


    On one side, Xi xuanchen shook his head: "it''s worthy of Chen Chu brothers. I can''t compare this with this."


    Luo Haotian looked at Chen Chu: "you are very good."


    Carrying a huge mallet out of proportion to his body, Haotian suddenly gives Chen Chu a thumbs up:


    "bull force."


    Shen Yue did not speak, took out a piece of cake and chewed it, then carefully hid it.


    "Deputy leader niuqiang, now the war god sect has only a few crooked melons and split dates. Shall we seize the victory and pursue them all in one net?"


    Next to him, with a look of excitement on his face, he was a fighter.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Chen Chu, unconsciously, Chen Chu has become the backbone of all.


    After all, if Chen Chu hadn''t let the five warships of zhanshenzong explode themselves, they might have lost the battle.


    Chen Chu''s performance, not to mention these disciples, even many elders are completely convinced.


    "No


    Chen Chu shook his head and looked down: "the battle below still needs our help."


    On hearing this, everyone agreed. All of them immediately flew down to the battlefield below.


    As for not far away, the rest of the war god sect had already disappeared.


    However, in order to prevent Chen Chu and others from catching up, they did not dare to stop and ran for nearly a hundred miles, which was just enough to stop.


    "Elder martial sister Qiushui, now our warships are all destroyed. What should we do now?"


    After stopping, all of them gasped for breath. There were less than ten of them, and almost all of them looked at the autumn water.


    After all, Qiushui is one of the two great pride of the war god sect, and has absolute prestige in the war god sect.


    "Huizongmen."


    The autumn water looks to the rear, the beautiful eyes are full of resentment: "today''s hatred, my God of war will ask for it in person some other day to come back!"


    Then the voices of the group disappeared again.����


    On the other hand, after Chen Chu and others joined the battle, the battle, which had been evenly matched, suddenly tilted to the side of the dragon roaring empire.


    Now, without the interference of the war god sect, Chen Chu and other people joined the battle, which can be said to be like a fish in water.


    After all, most of them are elite combat forces, have the realm of transforming gods, and even have the ability of leapfrog combat. Compared with these soldiers, they are much better.


    Normal.


    But if the warship where Chen Chu and others were not seriously damaged, the attack and kill array could not be activated, and the battle might have ended long ago.


    Whoosh!


    Below, all the people in the West Xuanmen fight with all their strength, and the way of heaven circulates, looking for ruthlessness.


    After fighting with all the people of the war god sect before, these people who survived became decisive and cruel. This is the change brought about by the battle of life and death.


    Of course, it will not change so fast.


    The strong are all killed from daoshan learning sea, not through a life and death war can be transformed.


    However, after fighting with the people of the God of war, at least the fighting skills of them became more and more skilled.


    When a number of Jiang''s swords were swept to the south by Chen Tiechu.


    All of these steeds are well equipped. They are Xuanqi. Not some people, but all of them are equipped with steeds, from the soles of their feet to their teeth.


    Compared with the Longxiao Empire, Jiang''s army has more advantages in equipment.


    However, in front of the people in the west gate, it was still vulnerable.


    Especially the Luohua League.


    Under the guidance of Chen Chu, this alliance has been completely transformed. No matter what battle it is, it is extremely fierce, and many of Jiang''s troops are cold hearted.


    Under the leadership of Chen Chu, all the members of the Luohua League took on a large human shape and went towards the army of Jiang state. Chen Chu was naturally the first one in the front.


    The people in the Luohua league are like a sharp blade, which goes straight to the belly of Jiang''s army. What killed is not Jiang''s army, but Jiang''s war intention.


    Where I passed, there was a sea of corpses.


    "Retreat!"


    Jiang Ming''s Yanyue knife sweeps away from the dragon with a roar.


    He has seen that the current situation is not optimistic, they have to retreat.


    "I want to go. I''m late."


    Suddenly, a faint voice sounded behind him. After hearing this, Jiang Ming''s face changed greatly. The Yanyue sword in his hand was suddenly cut off, and his head did not return.


    Boom!


    The sound of flesh breaking that makes the scalp numb sounds.


    A bloody head flew high.

 Chapter 600

    That head, of course, is the head of Jiang Ming.


    When his head fell, Chen Chu''s figure appeared, holding the Yanyue knife in his hand, his eyes lit up: "good thing!"


    This Yanyue sword is very heavy when it is started. It gives people a feeling of great strength and is a good heavy weapon.


    Then he turned over Jiang Ming''s Qiankun bag, and Chen Chu continued to kill Jiang''s army.


    In fact, Jiang Ming is a strong man in the middle period of transforming God. He is quite similar to long yuan. He has participated in many life and death battles and has rich experience in fighting. He is definitely a man who has climbed out of a sea of corpses and blood.


    Even if Chen Chu used the destruction ring, he would certainly be able to kill it.


    But this guy and Long Yuan battle, both of them are heavily injured, under such circumstances, Chen Chu came a sneak attack, naturally also won.


    Chen Chu is not a gentleman.


    If you can solve your opponent behind your back, you won''t fight head-on.


    Obviously can sneak attack and kill, but for the sake of so-called justice, they have to fight a decisive battle with their opponents.


    In Chen Chu''s view, that was a simple way to criticize.


    "General Jiang Ming, dead!"


    "Run


    Jiang Ming was killed by Chen Chu. The army of Jiang state, which had been broken up, was even more headless. All of them were completely disorganized. They abandoned their weapons and rushed to the rear.


    For a time, stampedes occurred frequently.


    Some soldiers of Jiang state were not killed by the army of the dragon roaring Empire, but were trampled to death by their own families in chaos.


    "Hold on, hold on to me!"


    Seeing that the army was in chaos, some generals yelled loudly to stabilize the morale of the two armies. Once the morale of the two armies broke, they would surely be defeated. This is a great taboo of the strategists.


    It was just as soon as his cry came down that he was drowned.


    Pooh!


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed by, and a long sword cut straight down, dividing the head of the leader in two.


    Chen Chu groped for the general, and then continued to kill the next place with Tiannan sword.


    In this way, the fight is no longer a fight.


    It''s a unilateral massacre.


    With the killing of Jiang Ming, the general of the army, the morale of Jiang''s army has been completely broken, and there is no intention of fighting. All they want is to escape.


    Under such circumstances, they can only be killed one by one.


    The army of Longxiao Empire, together with the people of xixuanmen, seized the victory and pursued, and finally killed tens of thousands of Jiang''s army.


    However, nearly 70000 troops of Jiang state fled successfully.


    Of the more than 100000 troops, only more than 70000 have successfully escaped.


    In this battle, Jiang was defeated!


    Scene, everyone stops. The war is over. The dragon roaring Empire has won.


    But no one laughed out loud, everyone''s face, there is a thick sadness.


    The cost of this war was too high, and countless soldiers and soldiers fell.


    On the side of the xixuanmen gate, many elite people died.


    Heavy.


    Grief.


    One moment there are brothers who say they have a smile. The next moment they are separated by Yin and Yang.


    On the city wall, the Lord of the state of Long Xiao and others were excited, but there was no smile on their faces. When they looked down, there were bodies all over the city wall, and even some bodies were piled up several feet high.


    In these corpses, there are many of his dragon roaring Empire soldiers'' corpses!


    At this time, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly appeared: "Lord, do you know what happened to our west gate?"


    Chen Chu wanted to know why the master of the west gate left.


    The leader of the kingdom of Long Xiao said in a deep voice: "in this battle, the leader of the God of War didn''t show up. He should have left behind."


    "Just in case, I have ordered 30000 troops to go straight to the west gate. I hope it can help."


    Chen Chu nodded and immediately turned away.


    At the scene, everyone is taking care of the battlefield, or seizing the booty.


    On these soldiers, there are bags of heaven and earth, which are the booty of the people.


    Just Chen Chu''s figure, but quietly disappeared.


    Chen Chu boarded the warship again. Most of the elite of the xixuanmen stayed here. Only a small number of people boarded the warship with Chen Chu.


    Because after this battle, most of the people were injured, and even some of them were half dead and their combat effectiveness was seriously reduced.


    Although the warship is crumbling, the attack and kill array are affected, but it does not affect the speed.


    Urged with all his might, the warship advanced at full speed.


    However, it did not advance to the west gate, but to the God of war.


    This is Chen Chu''s order, for Chen Chu, people are unconditional full trust, almost no one questioned.


    However, during the advance of the warship, haotianfan still couldn''t help asking, "brother Chen Chu, why don''t we return to zongmen to support us now? But to the war god sect? "As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Chen Chu and wanted to wait for Chen Chu to answer.


    Chen Chu is a light smile: "in the clan, there are the Lord of the gate and others. Those battles are not what we can participate in. If we go forward, there will be no difference between us and looking for death."


    "What''s more, we have a big mountain protection array in the west gate. Even if the war god sect has a rear hand, it can''t be broken in a short time, but the war god sect at this time is absolutely weak."


    "Brother Chen Chu, what do you mean?"


    People are not stupid, heard Chen Chu say so, the eyes of countless people suddenly lit up.


    "That''s right."


    Chen Chu nodded: "find the God of war to borrow some Lingjing."


    "Is it to be returned?"


    He asked fiercely.


    "Do you think I''m like someone who borrows money and doesn''t pay it back?" Chen Chu asked.


    Everyone on the warship was in a state of tension and excitement.


    Robbery?


    They have never been robbed.


    What''s more, this time, it was a robbery.


    God of war!


    As a matter of fact, Chen Chuzhi must have his confidence in making this decision.


    According to Chen Chu''s conjecture, the God of war sect must be luring the tiger away from the mountain this time. Taking advantage of the gap of the western Xuanmen gate''s full support for the royal family, they took the opportunity to attack the xixuanmen.


    On the other side, zhanshenzong sent five warships to capture Chen Chu alive.


    Unfortunately, the plan was good, but it was a miscalculation.


    Who could have thought that the five warships were not smashed by violence, but were calculated by Chen Chu alone.


    According to Chen Chu''s estimation, this time, almost all the strong men of the war god sect, even the leader himself, are still in the West Xuanmen gate.


    Nowadays, the God of war is almost an empty city.


    Chen Chu would not let go of such a robbery opportunity.


    Although zhanshenzong did not rise for a long time, it was a huge thing, and its treasures were numerous.


    Robbery is always the fastest business to get money.


    And resources are exactly what Chen Chu needs at present.


    Such an opportunity, Chen Chu naturally will not let go.


    Boom!


    In less than half an hour, the warship sailed to the sky above the God of war.


    In an instant, the roar exploded and the void twisted.


    A catastrophe is quietly coming to the war god sect.

 Chapter 601

    Everything is just as Chen Chu expected.


    At present, the God of war sect is almost an empty shell. There are few strong people in the clan, or almost no strong ones guarding. All the people left are old, weak, sick and disabled.


    The God of war is very confident.


    He could not even think that someone in Longxiao Empire would dare to invade zhanshenzong.


    Therefore, the present war god sect, is really a strong person did not stay.


    Or a strong man who threatened Chen Chu and others did not stay.


    When the warship Chen Chu and others were riding on, the waves were surging. Many elders and disciples of the war god sect looked up at the sky one after another.


    When they saw a huge object, the eyes of countless disciples became hot.


    A disciple pointed to the slowly falling warship on the sky and said in surprise, "it''s the Lord, they are back!"


    Boom!


    The warship came to the top of a square in the war god sect and slowly landed. At first, these disciples and elders were very excited. Obviously, they knew about the war god sect leader''s leading the strong people out to fight.


    But when the warship was less than 100 Zhang away from the ground, the sign of the west gate on the warship deck was finally seen.


    This excited and joyful zhanshenzong''s disciples and elders were suddenly dumbfounded.


    One by one, stupidly forced in place.


    West gate?


    The warship of xixuanmen?


    But the warship of xixuanmen, what are you doing here?


    After a brief silence at the scene, the elder of the God of war finally took the lead to react, and his expression changed greatly: "no, it''s from the West Xuanmen gate. Open the mountain protection array quickly!"


    It''s just late.


    The warship where Chen Chu and others are located has stopped on the square in the war god sect.


    Just after the warship stopped, Chen Chu and more than a dozen other people stepped out and came to the square.


    All eyes were wide eyed, and the expressions of the elders and disciples of the war god sect were wonderful to the extreme.


    As a member of the war god sect, they have always been proud to join the war god sect. In their eyes, their war god sect is the strongest existence in Longxiao emperor''s country.


    For this reason, these people have always looked down upon the people of other clans, especially those of the west gate and the royal family.


    But at the moment, they did not expect that the people of the xixuanmen would dare to come to the door when his war god sect was vacant!


    "You are presumptuous. Do you know this place..."


    An elder of the war god sect pointed to Chen Chu and others angrily, and his voice stopped suddenly when he opened his mouth.


    Hum!


    A long sword was directly poured into the elder''s eyebrows and passed through from the back of his head.


    The white blood spurted out.


    The God of war elder eyes round stare, and then the body so straight fell down.


    At the last moment, his eyes were still unbelievable.


    Obviously, I would never dream that the people of the west gate dare to fight him directly!


    "You..."


    Seeing that Chen Chu and others dare to directly kill the elder of the war god sect, some of the disciples of the war god sect were furious and looked at Chen Chu and others with their eyes overflowing with killing opportunities.


    Poop poo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Chen Chu''s big hand reached out, and the sharp sword was released. Tiannan sword came out like an arrow, which directly penetrated the eyebrows of several disciples.


    The scene was completely silent.


    The remaining disciples and elders of Zhanshen sect are aware of the current situation.


    Chen Chu''s method of killing and cutting decisively made these people have no courage to speak out.


    These disciples and elders clenched their fists one after another, and looked at Chen Chu with resentment on their faces. More of the resentment was fear and fear.


    Because they were afraid that just as they spoke, Chen Chu''s long sword shot at them and ended their lives.


    Because the strongest cultivation in the field is only the middle cultivation of God.


    However, those in the middle of the transformation period were all elders. Most of them were still old, and their Qi and blood strength had begun to decline, and their combat power was greatly reduced.


    It can''t be Chen Chu''s opponent at all.


    What''s more, beside Chen Chu, Chao Meng, Hu Lan, Bo Haotian, Hao Tianfan, Shen Yue and others can explain that their breath is not weak, and obviously they are not weak.


    "You are free to comment."


    Chen Chushou returned to Tiannan sword and glanced at the crowd: "why, no one said anything? Is that ok? "


    No problem, Jiba!


    Those who have opinions are dead. After seeing Chen Chu''s decisive killing, who is NIMA''s?


    Unless you don''t want to live.


    Chen Chu nodded: "in this case, then I will not nonsense."


    Chen Chu''s lips rose, and suddenly Tiannan sword pointed to an elder of the God of war in front of him. The God of war was always the most powerful one among these people:


    "take us to the treasure house of Zhanshen sect."


    The voice dropped, and the faces of countless people present changed greatly.


    Chen Chu and others came here to plunder his God of war treasure house?Since the founding of his war god sect, it has only been his war god sect''s share of plundering the treasure houses of other forces, and has never encountered such a situation.


    Hold back.


    I''m just as bent as death.


    But even if he was holding back, no one farted at the scene.


    Because I dare not.


    Because of the fear of death.


    All of a sudden, the elder of zhanshenzong, who was pointed to by Chen Chu, took a deep breath and said, "I......"


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly cut off with a sword!


    Boom!


    Not far away, an elder in the corner of the crowd was doing something with a special Rune paper in his forehand.


    Messenger!


    He''s carrying the news!


    Although the action is hidden, but still by Chen Chu detection.


    When Chen Chu''s Tiannan sword attacked, the elder suddenly changed and quickly broke out into the heavenly ring to resist.


    Pooh!


    Just as he had just broken out, Tiannan sword came.


    A bloody head rose from the sky.


    The elder of the war god sect was killed by a sword of Chen Chu.


    Seeing this, the man who had the same intention to deliver the message to the warlord when Chen Chu didn''t pay attention to it completely gave up the idea.


    Solved the warlord.


    Chen Chu then looked at the elder before: "my patience is limited."


    With these words, Chen Chu had a tendency to explode.


    That war god clan elder eyelid pick pick, this sentence is almost from throat squeeze out: "follow me."


    Under the leadership of the God of war elder.


    Chen Chu and others finally arrived at the treasure house of the war god sect. Perhaps no one in the war god sect would have thought that their treasure house would be robbed one day.


    Therefore, the treasure house does not have any organs at all, and there is no special strong guard.


    When entering the treasure house, Chen Chu and others were shocked.


    There are a lot of rare treasures, such as the heaven and earth, and even the heaven and earth.


    Here is simply a treasure chest, no you can not find, only you can not think of good things.


    Even Chen Chu was stupid.


    The God of war was able to rise in such a short period of time.


    Without such huge resources, zhanshenzong could not rise in such a short time and surpass xixuanmen.


    Here, all the savings of the war god sect in recent years have been collected.


    Chen Chu and others'' eyes turned red in an instant.


    However, no one moved forward. Everyone looked at Chen Chu and was ready to move.


    Even Shen Yue and others have never seen so many treasures in their life!


    Chen Chu looked at the crowd: "what are you looking at? Open up!"


    Chen Chu was the first to bear the brunt of this remark, and the treasure of the blockbuster was put into the bag of heaven and earth.


    "How do I feel, deputy leader, he''s a bit like a bandit?"


    Chaomeng is sluggish in the tunnel.


    A moment later, the crowd joined the fight.


    A group of bandits more fierce than Chen Chu appeared.

 Chapter 602

    It is not a small project to collect all the treasures in the treasure house.


    Chen Chu and others spent nearly half an hour, and more than a dozen people opened fire to finish.


    Enough to see how many treasures there are here.


    In fact, according to the number of treasures on the scene, even the heaven and earth bags on people''s bodies can not be fully filled.


    After all, even at the top of the bag, there are also space restrictions, but there are so many things at present, almost all of them are almost a hill.


    Fortunately, there are many bags of heaven and earth in these treasures, about 30 or so.


    With the help of these bags of heaven and earth, Chen Chu and others put all things into the bag.


    After doing all this, Chen Chu and others did not leave, but searched around in the God of war.


    But everything useful was taken away by them.


    Even some good decorations, some metal products and so on, and even the stone pillars in the hall were forcibly removed by Chen Chu and others, and then taken away by the Qiankun bag.


    In this scene, the elder of the God of war''s eyelids beat and felt extremely painful at the same time.


    These are the things of his war god sect, but now there is nothing.


    Under the leadership of Chen Chu, all the xixuanmen Tianjiao are just like a group of bandits, and there is no trace left in the places they have passed!


    It''s scary.


    This has lasted nearly half an hour.


    Half an hour later, Chen Chu and others left with full load and boarded the warship again and drove away from here.


    At the time of leaving, everyone''s bags of heaven and earth are full.


    The harvest is full!


    Robbery is really the quickest way to get money.


    In the war god sect, Chen Chu and others were so rich that they all showed a satisfied smile.


    Shen Yue took out the chicken leg directly and chewed it.


    It''s full of oil.


    "No, my God of war is gone!"


    When Chen Chu and others left, the people of the war god sect came to the hall. When they saw everything in the hall, many elders instantly looked pale and sat on the ground.


    Even the old face of chrysanthemum is trembling in the micro unknown.


    There is nothing in the hall. The original throne in the center of the hall is no longer the one made by special fairy crystal.


    Not only that, but also all the more than ten pillars made of special materials in the hall were removed.


    The scene is a mess, as long as you can take away everything left.


    These things are valuable, but they can bear them.


    The most important thing is that all the precious resources in the treasure house have been taken away.


    That''s all he has saved for so many years.


    Now it''s all taken away.


    This will be a heavy blow to his war god sect.


    I''m afraid more than ten years.


    No, not for at least 30 years.


    Hum!


    Just as the people of the war god sect were crying, suddenly the space was distorted, and more than ten blood stained figures appeared.


    It is the strong man of the God of war headed by the patriarch of the God of war.


    Zhan Changsheng is also among them.


    As soon as the warlord and others appeared, they found everything in the hall, and they were stunned.


    If they didn''t know this was the God of war, they would have thought they had gone to the wrong place.


    Is this really the magnificent hall of war god?


    It''s no different from a beggar''s nest!


    "Damn it, it''s still a little late!"


    The head of the war god clan clenched his fist and spread his killing intention.


    Just after Chen Chu and others left, someone in the war god sect finally used the messenger to show the situation to the warlord.


    When he learned that Chen Chu and others came to rob him when he was in short supply.


    The God of war patriarch rushed back with all the strong men.


    Unfortunately, I was a little late.


    Chen Chu and others have left.


    "You and I are not in a good position


    All the people at the scene looked dignified, and no one spoke. Suddenly, the head of the war god sect roared.


    In this roar, there is a strong sense of killing.


    Boom!


    It''s just that the words of the God of war have just dropped.


    The whole hall suddenly rocked.


    It collapsed immediately.


    More than ten stone pillars supporting the main hall have been taken away. The hall has lost its load-bearing structure and is on the verge of falling.


    The roar of the Lord of the war god sect made the hall collapse in an instant.


    Rippling, dust all over the sky, covering the sky.


    The temple of the God of war, known as the status symbol of the war god sect, collapsed with great vigour and perseverance for a hundred years.


    In ruins.


    He buried the warlord and others alive.


    "Chen Chu, I will ask you to pay the price!"The head of the God of war clan suddenly turned out of the ruins and roared.


    ����


    On the warship, Chen Chu and others are sitting together. In front of them, there are bags of heaven and earth.


    These bags of heaven and earth contain the things of all the people in the treasure house of the war god sect.


    Share the spoils!


    Everyone will take out the bag of heaven and earth and distribute it. After all, those who see it have their share.


    Everyone has made efforts, and naturally they can get a share.


    "Vice leader, if you hadn''t brought us to the war god sect, maybe we would not have gained from it. This I''m so sorry. "


    Chao Meng looks at Chen Chu, scratching his head with a shy face.


    When he heard of Chen Chu, he wanted to share all the treasures with the people, and he was very excited.


    The crowd was also excited.


    Chen Chu looked at this guy: "in that case, don''t take your share."


    I mean, don''t mean Yell at the fierce moment.


    At the scene, the atmosphere was unprecedented relaxed.


    Chen Chu counted all the resources he got this time and divided them into more than ten shares and distributed them to the public.


    Although it has been divided into more than ten shares, it is still a lot of wealth.


    After dividing them equally, Chen Chu got 300 million high-quality spirit crystals, including two heavenly objects, five earthly objects and ten mysterious ones.


    Among them, there are a lot of Tiancai Dibao, some high-grade medicinal materials, and some valuable pills, and so on.


    If all of them were converted into Lingjing, Chen Chu would get at least one billion of them!


    The best Lingjing!


    This is already a huge sum of money.


    For the original Chen Chu, is to think do not dare to think.


    Everyone''s harvest is similar to Chen Chu, and their faces are full of excitement and excitement.


    Although they are the pride of the west gate, they have never taken so many resources.


    With these resources, their accomplishments will have a qualitative change.


    The main credit for all this is Chen Chu.


    If Chen Chu didn''t insist on taking them to the war god sect Borrow money.


    Maybe people won''t have such a harvest.


    And with so many resources, Chen Chu was able to share equally with others.


    It can be said that this kind of measurement can not be possessed by ordinary people.


    In this regard, people are more fond of Chen Chu, especially Bo Haotian and haotianfan, who call Chen Chu brothers directly, and simply don''t be too intimate.


    "Brother Chen Chu, I''ve made a friend of you. If there''s such a good thing in the future, don''t forget to wait for me."


    Bo Haotian patted Chen Chu on the shoulder with a look of excitement.


    "Yes, next time, if there is such a good thing, don''t forget us."


    Haotianfan and others are also echoing.


    Chen Chu looked at all of a sudden grin: "in fact, in the future, there is such a chance."

 Chapter 603

    "Brother Chen Chu, what do you mean by that?"


    Chen Chu''s words immediately raised the appetite of all.


    But Chen Chu shook his head, did not explain: "other things to talk about later, now our top priority is to rush back to zongmen, to see what happened."


    "The leader of the war god sect personally led the strong men of the war god sect to our west gate. Even if he failed, he was afraid that there would be no small casualties."


    Chen Chu sighed, heard Chen Chu''s words, all people''s original excited mood suddenly like cold water.


    Indeed.


    That''s what people fear.


    Immediately, the warship sailed at a height of ten thousand meters. In less than half an hour, the warship finally returned to the west gate.


    But just back to the west gate, Chen Chu and others smelled the faint smell of blood.


    There are some bodies in the west gate.


    Although there are only a few of them, these are the corpses of the elder of xixuanmen. They are all the strong men in the later period of transforming God!


    The strong in this realm are already the core combat power and the main source of combat effectiveness of a clan.


    It takes a lot of resources to cultivate a strong person in the later stage of transforming God.


    Ordinary people travel all their lives for oil, rice, firewood and salt.


    And the cultivation realm of martial arts practitioners does not need a lot of resources.


    Cultivation is also burning money.


    The loss of such a strong man, whether for the God of war or the west gate, is a heavy loss.


    In front of the mountain gate, it is the master of the west gate and Xiangrong in the cloud and other elders of the west gate.


    The people looked at the corpse in front of the mountain gate and were silent.


    Chen Chu and other warships slowly stopped and came to the main body of the west gate.


    "Lord, this is..."


    They looked at the master of the west gate with a dignified look.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing the arrival of Chen Chu and others, the head of the West Xuanmen gate was somewhat surprised.


    Later, Chen Chu and others also told about what happened after.


    On hearing this, the head of the west gate sighed: "it''s a good war god sect, and it''s really despicable."


    "We thought that the main purpose of the war god sect was to take the opportunity to attack our west gate, but when we arrived, we were blocked by the Lord of the war god sect and others."


    "Their main purpose is actually Chen Chu boy you."


    "The Lord of war has always wanted to support you."


    "But just before, the God of war patriarch and others suddenly left. We were still strange. Now it seems that the old nest was attacked secretly."


    With that, the master of the west gate looked at Chen Chu, and there was a twinkle in his eyes: "rob the treasure house of the God of war. I''m afraid there is nothing you dare not do in this world."


    "If the war god sect offends you, it''s a tragedy of the war god sect."


    "The treasure house has been looted. I''m afraid that in a short time, the overall strength of the war god sect will be greatly reduced, and it will be reduced to a second-class force."


    This time, the loss of the war god sect was too great. Almost all of them were dispatched, but most of the elite were killed by the aftershock of the warship explosion.


    This is a fatal blow to the war god sect.


    What''s more, at present, the treasure house of the war god sect has been wiped out.


    In this way, even if the war god sect wants to rise, it is almost impossible.


    Without resources, everything is empty talk.


    "Well, sometimes I wonder, why are you not my son?"


    "If I had a son like you, I would have been suppressed by the war god sect all these years?"


    The head of the west gate looked at Chen Chu and shook his head.


    Hearing this, Xi xuanchen was not happy. He stood up and looked at the leader of the gate: "father, do you have any one who said that about your son?"


    Said, he Chen Chu one eye: "although I am not as good as Chen Chu brothers, but I am not bad."


    The master of the west gate gave him a look.


    "My Lord, the war god sect is suffering heavy damage. This is just an opportunity. Shall we take this opportunity to completely destroy the war god sect?"


    Bo Haotian and others suddenly look at the master of the west gate.


    There is a touch of expectation in my eyes.


    Now it''s time for the war god sect to lose its vitality. Now it''s a great opportunity to destroy the war god sect!


    The war god sect and the west gate have been in friction for many years, but no one can completely destroy anyone from the beginning to the end.


    But now, it is a rare opportunity.


    However, for Luo Haotian''s words, the master of the Xixuan sect shook his head:


    "although the battle God sect is greatly damaged, the leader of the war god sect is still there. With a strong man like him in charge, even if we attack the war god sect, we have to pay a lot of price."


    Then, with a sigh, the cloud nodded to Rong and said, "in this war, the price we paid for the west gate is big enough, there can be no more casualties."Hearing this, Bai Haotian and others nodded, but their eyes were obviously disappointed.


    Chen Chu said: "although the God of war still exists, but the treasure house has been looted, most of the strong are killed in battle. Now the God of war is a broken ridge dog, there is no big threat."


    "Even if it continues to exist, it will not be a force of the same level with me."


    In the eyes of Chen Xuanchu, he nodded his head and looked at the gate.


    Whether it is courage or temperament, as well as talent, Chen Chu is worthy of the younger generation he has seen.


    It''s a pity that such a junior is not his son.


    Originally, he was also proud of Xi xuanchen.


    But when Chen Chu appeared, he would like to kick the West Xuan dust.


    People are more than people. They are very angry.


    What is genius.


    That''s NIMA. That''s the genius.


    "You are still injured now. Go back and heal first." The master of the west gate said suddenly.


    "My Lord."


    Chen Chu suddenly opened his mouth.


    All people''s eyes are focused on Chen Chu.


    Chen chukan to the crowd, lips light open: "this time the war, the God of war has paid the price for their behavior."


    "But there is another force still at large?"


    "You mean, Jiang Guo?"


    The head of the west gate eyebrows a pick.


    ����


    In front of the city of the dragon roaring Empire, the war is over, and the soldiers of the dragon roaring empire are cleaning up the battlefield.


    The smell of blood was still burning.


    In the space, there is still a breath of terror.


    Those who have good accomplishments can hardly get close to this battlefield, because the residual breath in the battlefield is too terrible for them to bear.


    But no one noticed that the blood flowing into the ground disappeared quietly and was swallowed up by a bloody flame.


    The bloody flame, just like an anthelmintic, sucking the bright red blood endlessly. When all the blood is absorbed, the breath of the bloody flame suddenly becomes more terrifying.


    Jiangguo imperial city!


    Above the hall, the king of the state of Jiang is on the Throne made of gold.


    At the bottom of the hall are the ministers of Jiang state.


    There was a silence at the scene.


    Obviously, the defeat of Jiang state was a huge blow to Jiang state.


    More than 100000 iron cavalry fell down, which had a great impact on the national strength of Jiang state.

 Chapter 604

    "Gentlemen, what do you think of the defeat of this war?"


    After pondering for a long time, the king of state Jiang spoke in a deep voice on the throne.


    After a long time, an old man bowed slightly: "Lord, this war should not have been launched in our country."


    "According to the latest news from the spies, the treasure house of zhanshenzong has been looted by the people of xixuanmen. I''m afraid it will be difficult to rise within decades."


    "It''s the same with the war god sect. I''m afraid the royal family of Jiang will suffer revenge from the western Xuanmen and even the Longxiao empire."


    "The old minister thought that we should take the initiative to send envoys to Longxiao empire for peace."


    "Ha ha, Li Shangshu is really good at joking. Our Jiang state is as powerful as the Longxiao empire. Why should we take the initiative to talk about peace?"


    "Even if our country suffered heavy losses, how could his royal family not be so? Do they dare to invade our country? "


    At this time, an old man in armor came out with a sneer.


    After a while, all the officials began to whisper.


    And the topic of public discussion is naturally reconciliation or not.


    Some people support reconciliation and feel that it is necessary for implementation.


    However, some people feel that with their current national strength, they are not afraid of the dragon roaring empire.


    "Don''t argue. Let me give you the answer."


    Suddenly, a faint voice sounded.


    When the voice dropped, the hall was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking out of the hall, where several figures step into it.


    It was Chen Chu, Bo Haotian, Hao Tianfan and Shen Yue.


    After robbing the treasure house of zhanshenzong, Chen Chu knew the benefits of looting, so Jiang kingdom would not let it go.


    After all, Jiang was definitely the initiator of the war.


    However, the kingdom of Jiang was no better than the God of war. At first, they took advantage of the emptiness of the God of war to seize the opportunity.


    Jiang, though defeated in the war, is still a country.


    To be on the safe side, Chen Chu only brought three people to come.


    "You You... "


    Seeing the three men of Chen Chu, all the people in the hall immediately burst into a pot, because the clothes of the four Chen Chu people in the west gate have already indicated their identity.


    People of the dragon roaring empire.


    "Somebody, somebody!"


    Someone yelled at the outside of the hall.


    Chen Chu''s eyes were full of sarcasm: "don''t yell, those imperial guards outside have all died under my sword."


    Chen Chu''s Tiannan sword is still dripping with blood.


    Chen Chu suddenly held Tiannan sword and pointed to the king of Jiang.


    At that moment, the sharp sword rose to the sky, and the king of state Jiang suddenly changed his face.


    "You are Chen Chu, not only with a strange fire, but also a rebellious person?"


    King Jiang looked at Chen Chu with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    Chen Chu did not reply, but looked at the king of the state of Jiang: "Lord of the state of Jiang, the war god sect has paid the price. Now it''s your turn to Jiang."


    "But now, Jiang Xun, you are still in our country


    Just then, an old man sneered.


    But his voice just dropped.


    Chen Chu stabbed out Tiannan sword in his hand.


    Pooh!


    A bloody head rose and fell heavily.


    Kill with one sword!


    "You''re so presumptuous


    All of a sudden, the four people of Chen and Chu were locked in by several horrible breath in the hall. All these breath were the accomplishments of the middle period of transforming God.


    Chen Chu and others could not help but intrude into the imperial city without permission, and even killed them in front of their faces.


    Just for these breath, Chen Chu just sneered: "you don''t think we are really so stupid, so stupid that four people come here alone?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Chu said this, the scene suddenly fell silent.


    Those old men who released the pressure on Chen Chu were stunned.


    They were still wondering where Chen Chu and others had the courage to break into his imperial city.


    Now listen.


    It seems that Chen Chu and others did not come here.


    Is there a strong guard in the dark?


    Looking at the self-confidence of Chen Chu''s four people, the more they think, the more reasonable they feel.


    One after another looked at Chen Chu with fear.


    Seeing the fear in these people''s eyes, Chen Chu nodded with satisfaction and looked at the king again:


    "Lord Jiang, hand over your state treasury and give it to the Longxiao empire in Yanhuang city. Is there any problem?"


    "Boy..."


    Chen Chu words down, an old man pointed to Chen Chu, will groove curse.


    The Treasury is the foundation of all the wealth of a country. Hand over all the treasures in the Treasury. Are you kidding?If this is the case, the fate of his kingdom of Jiang will definitely be more miserable than that of the God of war.


    At least the God of war is a door.


    But he Jiang country is a country, where money is needed everywhere.


    If the State Treasury is handed over, the national strength of Jiang state will retrogress for at least several decades, and it will never recover in a short time. This is a heavy blow to Jiang.


    In this case, the burning yellow City mentioned by Chen Chu is a city between the Longxiao Empire and Jiang state.


    It is not a big city, but it is a natural place easy to defend and hard to attack.


    If the Longxiao Empire had mastered this city, it would have been quite a long sword against the core of Jiang state.


    It''s just that the old man''s voice has not been finished.


    His eyes suddenly glared with death.


    At the center of the eyebrow, there is a blood overflow slowly.


    Chen Chu''s palm trembled, and the Tiannan sword that pierced into the old man''s eyebrows shook fiercely, and the old man''s whole head suddenly burst into pieces.


    Seeing this scene, they were surprised and angry, but they did not dare to attack Chen Chu and others.


    Originally before hearing, Chen Chu and others have strong secretly guard.


    They don''t believe it.


    Can be seen when Chen Chu so unscrupulous to kill, and that confident calm.


    They are almost certain.


    In the dark, there must be a strong guard.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the four Chen Chu people, it is absolutely impossible to appear here.


    Even the king of Jiang on the throne thought of this.


    His fists were clenched, so there was no blood on his face.


    Compensation for the cession?


    For a country, it''s a shame.


    But he seems to have no choice.


    He has to pay for his choice.


    "That''s it."


    All of a sudden, the head of the state of Jiang sighed, as if his whole strength had been emptied in an instant.


    Looking at Chen Chu, he got up and left the hall for a long time. His body seemed to fall silent, as if the whole person was old a lot at this moment.


    He knew better than anyone what the ceding indemnity meant to his country.


    It represents decades of depression.


    Jiang Kingdom and Longxiao Empire had been rubbing against each other for many years.


    Today, the price has finally been paid.


    "Lord of the state, you can''t do it!"


    All the ministers in the hall exclaimed.


    But the king of state Jiang ignored and left lonely.


    What no one noticed was that when the king of state Jiang left, Chen Chu and others were relieved.


    Because there is no strong one behind them.


    That''s how the four of them broke in.


    The only one who can kill them at the scene is the king of the state of Jiang, who is strong in crossing the void.


    It''s a pity that King Jiang was finally deceived by Chen Chuna''s superb acting skills.

 Chapter 605

    "You lead the way."


    Chen Chu looked around and said in a low voice.


    People look at Chen Chu and are surprised and angry. If the eyes can kill people, Chen Chu''s children are already cold.


    Finally, an old man sighed and immediately led Chen Chu and others to the state treasury of Jiang.


    After all, a clan cannot be compared with a country.


    Chen Chu was stunned by the treasure house of the war god sect.


    The state treasury of Jiang made Chen Chu''s eyes straight.


    When you look at it, it''s a treasure sea!


    Not only Chen Chu, but also Bo Haotian''s eyes became straight.


    Shen Yue chewed a big cake, and then began to take out the heaven and earth bag to collect all kinds of treasures in the Treasury.


    Chen Chu and others also followed.


    This time, they all came prepared, in case, everyone brought dozens of bags of heaven and earth.


    Although Qiankun bag is rare in Qingzhou, it is not so precious in the three regions.


    One hour.


    The Treasury is empty in one hour.


    When all the treasures were taken away, the smiles on Chen Chu''s and others'' faces almost overflowed.


    Great gains!


    "Please tell your Lord, that Yanhuang city will send troops to garrison in a day. You have only one day to leave."


    Chen Chu said to the old man.


    Then he turned and left.


    Come back with a full load.


    The harvest of Jiang kingdom was even greater than that of zhanshenzong.


    After all, a country is rich.


    Now Chen Chu, not to mention his wealth, is worth more than 100 million.


    Unconsciously, the waist pole of walking is quite straight.


    Don''t say, money is capricious.


    With the increasing resources needed for breakthrough, Chen Chu was more eager for Lingjing.


    He knew the value of crystal more than anyone else.


    People''s breakthrough is burning money.


    He broke through by throwing money directly into the volcano!


    Chen Chu and other figures left, leaving only the old man with a low complexion.


    Chen Chu and others left the Imperial City, so swaggering left Jiang state, during which five people dare to stop.


    Because Chen Chu and others were killed before, almost no one can resist them. After all, the four are the top figures in the younger generation.


    When Chen Chu and others had just arrived at the gate of the state of Jiang, a number of figures suddenly flew in front of him.


    The leader is a young man.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Seeing the young man, all the officers and men around Jiang saluted him one after another.


    Prince?


    Chen Chu and others brows frivolous, so light looking at the prince.


    "You are People of the dragon roaring Empire? "


    The prince of Jiang looked at the four men of Chen Chu, and suddenly his eyes narrowed slightly.


    All of a sudden, a long sword appeared in his hand, and at the same time, his whole body was full of terror!


    The prince of the state of Jiang murmured, and he wanted to fight the four men of Chen Chu.


    At this time, an old man suddenly appeared and stopped in front of Prince Jiang, who was Li Shangshu.


    "Li Shangshu, what do you mean?"


    Prince Jiang looked at Li Shangshu and frowned slightly.


    "Your Highness, let them go?" Li Shangshu shook his head and sighed.


    No, he''s gone.


    If he was defeated, he was defeated completely.


    At the beginning, when Jiang and zhanshenzong reached an agreement, he strongly opposed it.


    But it didn''t save the tragedy.


    If you lose, you have to pay.


    The strong are respected, while the weak are strong.


    He has nothing to say.


    "Li Shangshu, I''ve heard about Jiang''s country. I''ve been training outside these days, so that I can become a strong man one day and lead our country to glory."


    "Today, these mole ants of the dragon roaring Empire must die!"


    Then, the prince Jiang''s eyes sank, his toes were on the bottom, and the ground suddenly cracked open, and people rushed to Chen Chu like a hurricane.


    Seeing this, Li Shangshu''s expression suddenly changed!


    Boom!


    Chen Chu''s lips rose, and suddenly Tiannan sword appeared, and a sword fell towards the front.


    Boom!


    The swords collided together without making a sound of gold and iron.


    It''s a dull noise.


    The long sword in the hands of Prince Jiang was split into two by Tiannan sword.


    The prince Jiang''s expression changed in an instant. You know, his sword is a heavenly weapon!


    What is the sword in Chen Chu''s hand!


    But he couldn''t shake him for a long time. The Tiannan sword in Chen Chu''s hand was not reduced, and was immediately cut down.Pooh!


    Blood splashed into the sky.


    The prince of the state of Jiang''s body was stagnant in place, immediately in the crown prince''s eyebrows, there was a blood red.


    Poop!


    The body of the prince of the state of Jiang was split into two in an instant. The incision was as bright as jade, and the whole man died with his eyes closed.


    Kill with one sword!


    "Your Highness


    At this time, Li Shangshu suddenly came to the body of the prince with a dull face.


    Chen Chu ignored Li Shangshu and took out a piece of white yarn to wipe off the blood on Tiannan sword. Then he turned away with Bo Haotian and others.


    After leaving Jiang state, the four men of Chen Chu came to a dense forest.


    Share the spoils.


    This time, people''s harvest is rich.


    With the four people equally divided, almost everyone got nearly one billion spirit crystals.


    Not only that, heavenly utensils and all kinds of precious pills are countless.


    Sure enough, the forces in the inner domain, even small ones, are not comparable to those in the outer domain.


    But these are not the key, let Chen Chu excited or, in the Jiang kingdom of these treasures, Chen Chu also saw a lot of flame treasures.


    What is lacking now is the treasure of fire.


    Before, Chen Chu did not find a piece of flame treasure in the God of war, but he was still a little disappointed.


    But now it''s a surprise.


    This trip to Jiang is not in vain!


    In the Treasury of Jiang state, there are three pieces of flame treasure, all made of pyrolite.


    These heavenly weapons are very powerful and terrifying. Due to the special materials, they bring a little flame power to use, which can greatly improve the fighting power of warriors.


    But compared with Chen Chu''s Tiannan sword, it is still too poor.


    Therefore, Chen Chu directly put these three celestial objects into the sea.


    Today''s knowledge of the sea, the original Qiushui burning sword has long been swallowed up.


    But the power of a burning sword is obviously limited, and it is not enough to wake up the flame.


    When the three long swords appeared in the sea of knowledge, the little flame suddenly reacted, just like the hungry wolf saw the sheep and rushed over with excitement.


    The power of fire around the small flame collided rapidly, and the three swords were surrounded in an instant.


    Click! CLICK!


    Then there was a sound of chewing in the flames.


    Chen Chu looked at the small flame for a long time, this just faint smile, quit the sea of knowledge.


    It must be enough to wake up the flame with these three flame treasures?


    After dividing the stolen goods, Chen Chu and others rushed to the west gate.


    ����


    At the same time, the God of war, has been reduced to ruins of the temple of war god, the God of war and the disciples of the God of war are gloomy and terrible.


    Beside the leader of the war god sect are Qiushui and others.


    Obviously, they have made it to areson.


    It''s over. He''s done with the God of war.


    This is the idea of all the warlords.


    But suddenly, the space hummed and trembled, and then a figure suddenly came.

 Chapter 606

    The visitor was a man in a black robe with a black hat on his head.


    A hat and a black robe cover his face. The man is like a hunter perfectly hidden in the dark.


    Can see, only that pair of deep and merciless eyes.


    "Presumptuous, who are you, how dare you..."


    See this suddenly appear black robed man, a god of war patriarch is about to start.


    But all of a sudden, the man in black stretched out his finger and pointed it out.


    Hum!


    A beam of light shot from the fingertip, and instantly penetrated the elder''s eyebrows.


    The elder of the war god sect was staring round, his eyes were full of panic, and his body slowly fell down.


    One kill!


    You should know that the elder is a strong man in the later period of transforming God!


    He killed a strong man in the later stage of transforming God, and he was still so indifferent.


    This makes those who were ready to start suddenly face dramatic changes, many people are backward.


    They all noticed the strength of the man in black.


    The atmosphere at the scene was unprecedented.


    No one dared to speak.


    "I don''t know your name. What can I do for you


    It''s been a long time, Lord of war.


    He looked at the man in black, not humble or arrogant, but there was also a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Although this black robed man was just a random blow, even he was afraid of the power contained in that blow.


    This black robed man is definitely a strong man to cross the void, and his strength should not be lower than him.


    Even stronger!


    Such a strong man suddenly came to his war god sect, which made him feel uneasy.


    "You have no right to know where I come from." The black robed man''s hoarse voice came, which was obviously changed deliberately.


    The contempt and arrogance in the words are incisively and vividly expressed.


    But in the face of the contempt of the black robed people, no one dared to refute.


    In the past, the God of war patriarch was so garrulous that now the corpses are still in front of them. How dare they step into the afterworld?


    The head of the war god sect frowned and didn''t speak. The whole body''s true Qi had been running quietly.


    It''s not nice of you!


    The black robed man glanced at the warlord and said, "don''t worry, I''m not your enemy, because we have a common enemy."


    "Do you mean the west gate?"


    The man in black shook his head: "Chen Chu."


    Chen Chu?


    Everyone did not expect that the mysterious man in black came for Chen Chu.


    Then Chen Chu, is not a hairy boy with no background, and how can he provoke such strong men?


    But even if there are thousands of doubts in my heart, no one dares to ask.


    The Lord of the war god sect looked at the black robed man for a long time: "Sir, if I feel good, your cultivation is definitely not inferior to me, or even stronger."


    "In this case, why don''t you personally solve the problem of Chen Chu''s life, but come to our war god sect?"


    This is the biggest doubt in the heart of the God of war.


    The weak and the strong eat in the martial arts world.


    If you want to live, you should not be strong, but be careful.


    After all, he didn''t know anything about him.


    Just for the inquiry of the God of war, the black robed man chuckled: "for some reasons, I can''t do it openly and honestly."


    "The purpose of my coming here is very simple. You help me capture Chen Chu alive, and as a reward, I can help you destroy the west gate and the so-called dragon roaring royal family."


    Destroy xixuanmen and Longxiao royal family?


    Everyone in the room had their pupils constricted and it was unbelievable.


    The God of war master pondered for a long time: "Sir, how can I believe you?"


    The black robed man turned his wrist and took out three bronze statues. The three bronze statues are only the size of a palm and are carved with three vivid figures.


    And in this bronze statue, there is the power of terror released.


    The power was so powerful that it was like a dormant beast, and even the warlords were terrified.


    "This is the three kill bronze man array. If you inject your true Qi into it, you can stimulate this array. However, you can''t imagine the real Qi needed to activate this array."


    "Almost all the real Qi in your body will be drained."


    The black robed man nodded slightly: "but I believe you are a wise man. Now that you are defeated in the war of God of war, the xixuanmen and the royal family of Longxiao will certainly not let you wait."


    The emperor of war is silent.


    Today, his war god sect has suffered heavy losses. Even if the royal family of xixuanmen and Longxiao are not ruined, their war god sect is also difficult to rise.


    The three killing bronze men array, though urged, will pay a great price.


    But if it is true, we can take the opportunity to destroy the royal family of xixuanmen and Longxiao.It''s really an opportunity


    The God of war clan finally reached out to take over the three killing bronze men array. Just starting with it, it was even more terrifying.


    This three kill bronze man array is absolutely not an ordinary thing!


    The black robed man in front of him is certainly not an ordinary person!


    ����


    After returning to xixuanmen, Chen Chu and others, Chen Chu went directly to Huayun business.


    After all, Chen Chu now has some capital.


    Enough to buy a lot of herbs for refining Huashen pills.


    When he came to Huayun business, Chen Chu showed his VIP card directly and was immediately taken to a secret room.


    Waiting for a short time, mei dance girl''s figure appears again.


    "Brother Chen Chu, I''ve heard about you in the west gate. It seems that you are really extraordinary and have escaped this crisis."


    In the chamber of secrets, the charming dancer is still that charming appearance of heaven, and her smile reveals her extreme temptation.


    "The dancer is laughing." Chen Chu said with a smile.


    Mei dance Ji is quite dissatisfied with looking at Chen Chu: "call elder sister."


    Chen Chu:


    "Well, don''t tease you. Let''s get back to the point. What do you need to buy for younger brother Chen Chu this time?"


    Mei dance Ji looked at Chen Chu and suddenly asked.


    "Refining the medicinal materials of huashendan." Chen Chu looks at Mei Wu Ji.


    "How much?" Asked the dancer.


    Chen Chu pondered for a long time, then raised his head and said, "let''s have a quantity of 500 million Lingjing first?"


    "The amount of 500 million Lingjing?" Mei dance Ji body a stagger, she Leng Leng looking at Chen Chu, suspected that he heard wrong.


    Buy 500 million Lingjing medicinal materials?


    How many pieces of medicine do you need?


    Such a large number of medicinal materials can support nearly half a year even if they are supplied to all the people of such a huge sect as the xixuanmen!


    Why does Chen Chu want so many Huashen pills?


    Mei Wu Ji has doubts in her heart, but she doesn''t ask.


    The rule of his company is that the customer is Qingtian.


    When it comes to customer privacy, they don''t ask.


    Mei Wuyi gave Chen Chu a deep look: "brother Chen Chu, it''s really hard for you to reach me. The amount of 500 million Lingjing''s medicinal materials is too large. Maybe even our Huayun business company needs time to turn around and get the necessary herbs from various branches."


    "How long will it take?" Chen Chu asked.


    Mei dance Ji thought: "at least three days."


    "OK, this is 500 million crystal." Chen Chu stood up and took out a heaven and earth bag.


    Mei Wu Ji reaches out to take it. There are no more than 500 million spirit crystals in the heaven and earth bag.


    Mei dance Ji nodded: "in that case, if all the herbs are gathered together, I will personally send them to Chen Chu''s younger brother."


    Chen Chu nodded: "so it''s hard to be a dancer..."


    The long and narrow eyes of mei dance girl are slightly narrowed.


    Chen Chu gently coughed: "thank you so much for dancing sister."


    After hearing this, the dancer smiles.


    "By the way, I have to trouble my sister dancer." Chen Chu said, and suddenly took out more than ten bags of heaven and earth.


    "Please help me sell these things in the bag of heaven and earth."

 Chapter 607

    These things in the heaven and earth bags are naturally some of the most precious treasures obtained from the war god sect and Jiang kingdom.


    Most of these things are not ordinary goods, even extremely precious.


    But the species are too complicated, and there are not many that can help Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu also does not have too big effect, can use him to stay, do not need to prepare direct auction.


    If you change it to Lingjing, you can at least play some value.


    "These things..."


    Seeing Chen Chu suddenly took out more than ten bags of heaven and earth, mei dance girl was stunned.


    And when the perception of the things in the bag of heaven and earth, the color of exclamation on his face is even stronger.


    Because these things in the bag of heaven and earth, almost all of them are treasures, and they are of great value!


    But just surprised for a long time, mei dance girl soon calmed down.


    She has also heard of Chen Chu''s "borrowing money" from the war god sect and Jiang state.


    It''s all over the place.


    But she didn''t expect that Chen Chu''s harvest was so much.


    "No problem. In a few days, it happens that Huayun will hold an auction to help you solve this problem." Said the dancer.


    "So simple?" Chen Chu was stunned.


    In fact, the origin of these things is not very clean, in jargon, they are actually black goods.


    If you want to sell Yang''s black goods, you have to go to a special black goods market. As long as you pay a certain fee, they will help you sell these things.


    In order to prevent retaliation, Yang''s black goods are unlikely to appear in the mainstream auction.


    It seems to see Chen Chu''s doubts, mei dance girl said with a faint smile: "these black goods, ordinary businesses naturally dare not sell them, but here is my Huayun firm."


    "As long as the origin is not dirty, whether it is black goods or not, we can sell them."


    On hearing this, Chen Chu knew it.


    Such as Huayun business, will they be afraid of revenge from the war god sect and Jiang state?


    "Brother Chen Chu, you are rich now. Why don''t you invite your sister to have a cup of tea and something to eat?"


    Mei dance girl suddenly came to Chen Chu.


    A faint fragrance.


    Near.


    Very close.


    The distance between them is less than a few inches.


    Mei dance girl stretched out her delicate jade hand, holding Chen Chu chin, a face of provocative color.


    Chen Chu''s pupil shrinks, feeling that the tent under the block has an expansion trend.


    Hastily the figure retreats: "that what, is about to rain, I also want to go home to collect clothes, soon left ha."


    With that, Chen Chu fled from here.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s embarrassed background, Mei dancer''s face suddenly blooms a charming smile.


    Outside the Huayun business house, Chen Chu breathes heavily. Zhennima is a charming goblin.


    Thanks to his good nature, Chen ChuDing would have pushed the goblin to.


    However, Chen Chu knows that although mei dance girl seems harmless to human beings and animals, she can''t touch her fingers at will.


    Such a person can only be viewed from a distance, but not blasphemous.


    Otherwise, something big will happen.


    After solving the matter of Huashen Dan, Chen Chu returned to the west gate.


    Now the name of Chen Chu has been spread throughout the Empire.


    As a matter of fact, most people keep an attitude of watching the drama for the fight between the xixuanmen and the zhanshenzong.


    Even when they know the identity of Chen Chu, people are just shocked.


    However, since the war god sect, and the Jiang state, launched a war against the Longxiao Empire and the west gate.


    The nature of things has completely changed.


    There was constant friction between the two countries against the Dragon kingdom.


    In order to deal with Chen Chu, zhanshenzong chose to form an alliance with Jiang.


    Immediately caused a lot of people''s spit.


    It can be said that it has completely lost the popular support.


    Originally, the people of Longxiao Empire were proud to join the war god sect.


    And those disciples of the war god sect would like to write the three characters on their faces every time they went down the mountain for training.


    But now, when these disciples leave the mountain gate, they dare not say that they are.


    Fear of being beaten.


    Now, there is nothing in the war god sect.


    Not only did the strong lose a lot, but the treasure house was robbed.


    Even the reputation is completely bad.


    Who is to blame for not being able to live by oneself?


    As for Chen Chu, because of his amazing performance in this battle, he immediately convinced many people.


    Many people call Chen Chu the genius of his dragon roaring empire!


    The older generation is the same, the younger generation is Chen Chu as an idol, lifelong pursuit of the goal.


    In particular, Chen Chu, relying on one person''s power, destroyed five battleships of zhanshenzong, and killed most of the strongmen of zhanshenzong, and turned the tide on his own.After oral narration, it turned out to be.


    With the power of one man, Chen Chu smashed the five warships of zhanshenzong with one punch, and killed most of the strongmen of zhanshenzong, and even the leader of zhanshenzong did not dare to fight against it.


    It can be said that the news becomes more and more exaggerated.


    But in this matter past one day less than time, the royal family side spread the news, seal Chen Chu as the town general!


    We should know that all the generals who can be called war gods have made great contributions to the dragon roaring empire.


    For example, General Chang Wei, who was killed by the flame just after he appeared.


    And Long Yuan''s general.


    And these people, not only contributed a lot to the royal family, but also crossed the virtual strong.


    There are few generals as young as Chen Chu.


    As soon as the news came out, people worshipped Chen Chu even more. Chen Chu was the object of discussion after tea in restaurants these days.


    And because of Chen Chu''s disciples of the west gate.


    Therefore, during this period of time, the west gate was almost full of figures.


    These are the people who want to join the west gate.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the teenagers who are crowded at the foot of the xixuanmen mountain to join the xixuanmen are almost dozens of miles away!


    In their eyes, they can be the same as their idols.


    This life is worth it!


    Now Chen Chu is a young generation of figures in China.


    The dragon roaring Empire not only hung up a Chen chufeng, but also blew a Western Xuan fever.


    Even because Chen Chu was against heaven.


    People''s worship of those who are against the weather has risen to a higher level.


    As the protagonist, Chen Chu didn''t know the situation outside. Chen Chu returned to the west gate the next day.


    There were people from Huayun company who brought all the herbs needed by Chen Chu, which contained more than ten bags of heaven and earth.


    This is a huge amount.


    In less than two days, we gathered together 500 million Lingjing medicinal materials, enough to see the efficiency of Huayun business.


    However, as for those treasures that Chen Chu auctioned, it will take a few days to put them on.


    Chen Chu is not worried about this either.


    He has plenty of time at the moment anyway.


    When he got the medicinal materials, Chen Chu began to close down and refine Huashen pills day and night.


    In a flash, three days later, Chen chubian practiced and ate, and his accomplishments began to grow steadily.


    However, after swallowing nearly 10000 Huashen pills, Chen Chu''s accomplishments still showed no signs of breakthrough.


    Burn money!


    But Chen Chu is not flustered. Anyway, he has money now. In case of emergency, he directly bought 500 million Lingjing medicinal materials.


    Even for the west gate and other sects, it is not a small number.


    But Chen Chu bought all the herbs.


    Anyway, there is almost no bottleneck for him to break through, as long as he has enough resources.


    It''s done.


    Money is capricious.

 Chapter 608

    When experiencing the war god, Chen Chu deeply knew his own insignificance.


    Sense of crisis!


    In fact, if it could, Chen Chu did not want to live a peaceful life?


    Return to the field, sunrise and work, sunset and rest, plain and beautiful.


    Chen Chu sometimes really envies this kind of life.


    No intrigue, no intrigue.


    It''s a pity that he has no chance with Chen.


    Because his shoulders, too much burden.


    All of them forced Chen Chu to move forward.


    "Well, when will all these herbs be over?"


    After refining a furnace of pills again, Chen Chu stretched his back and moved his limbs. There was a crackling sound of bone collision.


    Although the money is capricious.


    Refining pills is also individual effort.


    Even though Chen Chu''s alchemy is quite skilled in the refining of Hua Shen Dan, it needs a lot of energy to refine such a large quantity.


    In particular, refining pills is a profession that consumes mental energy.


    Even Chen Chu, who had tremendous mental power, had to stop to recover after refining about ten heats of pills before he could continue refining.


    In this way, if you want to refine all the 500 million Lingjing medicinal materials, I don''t know it will take a long time.


    Originally, Chen Chu could buy finished pills and take them directly.


    But the price of pills is more than several times that of medicinal materials.


    I can''t help it. I have to refine it with tears.


    "It''s so hard to refine the inferior pills. You have to work hard, boy."


    At this time, a beautiful voice sounded in my mind.


    Chen Chuxian is a Leng, immediately a face of ecstasy.


    He can''t forget the sound.


    Flame!


    It''s the flame that wakes up!


    Chen Chu quickly put his consciousness into the sea.


    Sure enough, the flame disappeared and the flame appeared again.


    After swallowing those flame swords, the flame finally has its attribute.


    However, although he wakes up, the situation of Yan Yan at the moment is still not particularly optimistic.


    The injury of regurgitation was not completely recovered.


    It will take a long time to recover completely.


    "Flame, you wake up!"


    Chen Chuxi smiles and opens his face. When he speaks, he comes to Yan Yan and stretches out his hands to give Yan Yan a bear hug.


    But the flame flashed away and avoided.


    And full of disgust: "boy, do you want to die? You can touch the Queen''s body, too? "


    Chen Chupi''s lips curled: "don''t we already have skin ties? Is it a problem to hold it? "


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a strong and imperious pressure came to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s face changed dramatically, and he cried in his heart.


    Today''s flame, but forced to break away from the shackles of refining Baoding, has resumed cultivation ah!


    The figure of flame suddenly came to Chen Chu, and she looked at Chen Chu with a pair of eyes containing flame: "tell me the words clearly to the queen. When will this queen have skin affinity with you?"


    "That."


    Chen Chu swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "at the beginning you attached to me, is not the skin of the pro?"


    "You are the first woman to enter my body. You are responsible for me."


    Chen Chu''s hands around him, a face of grievance.


    Flame:.... "


    "Sometimes, I really want to kill you with one blow. Do your family know that you are so cheap?"


    Chen Chu:


    "Get down to business." Flame suddenly looked at Chen Chu, a dignified look appeared on his face: "the Queen''s body is still the power to eat back."


    "So this time, I need more fire treasures."


    Yan Yan''s current situation, although not weak, but also not optimistic, this feeble feeling, let her very no sense of security.


    "Yes."


    Chen Chu also put away the smile on his face and nodded.


    Flame is because he suffered from this, said what he will not sit back and ignore.


    Even if there is no flame to remind him, he will also find the flame treasure.


    "For the sake of being so good."


    "I will refine these pills for you." The flame''s look calmed down.


    "What? Yan Yan, are you still an alchemist? "


    Chen Chu''s eyes widened, feeling that people were stupid.


    Although he did not know the identity of flame, he knew that flame was absolutely the existence of terror.


    Even Chen Chu felt vaguely that although Yan Yan was the cultivation of martial god, the real combat power was definitely more than that simple.


    After all, in the eyes of most people, the powerful warrior God is the strongest existence in the land of miracles.But what they don''t know is that there are also three or six nine powerful martial gods.


    So when I learned that Yan Yan was not only a terror, but also refined pills. Chen Chuhui had such a reaction.


    The flame raised his small head, and his face was proud: "I am the queen of fire Cough, my queen controls the power of the fire. I can''t help refining pills. "


    "You put all the remaining herbs into the sea of knowledge, and I will refine them for you. It will be your reward to help the queen find the treasure of fire."


    "Since you can make pills, why didn''t you say so before?" Chen Chu asked.


    "You didn''t ask." Chen Chu was blinded by the flame.


    Chen Chu:


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Chu suddenly thought of something. He immediately turned his wrist, and the quenched Baoding not far away floated from him.


    "You can refine pills with Baoding, which can increase the efficiency of alchemy."


    Chen Chu pointed to the side of the quenching Baoding said.


    Because of special reasons, Chen Chu could not take Baoding out of the sea.


    To flame as a furnace refining pills, is not suitable.


    Yan Yan looks at the refining Baoding and falls into silence.


    At the beginning, it was the humble Baoding, but she nearly lost her soul!


    Seeing the flame staring at the quenching Baoding, Chen Chu immediately said with a smile: "you don''t worry, as long as you don''t hurt me, refining Baoding will not hurt you."


    The flame nods.


    Immediately, Chen Chu also transferred all the medicinal materials to Zhihai.


    In fact, ordinary people''s recognition of the sea can''t store objects, but Chen Chu''s recognition of the sea has undergone some transformation, which is different.


    Since the flame can refine pills, Chen Chu naturally will not refuse.


    In order to be in case, Chen Chu also personally observed a flame alchemy technique.


    Yan Yan''s alchemy is so special that even Chen Chu, the master of alchemy, can''t see through.


    This is a profound and obscure way of alchemy, which Chen Chu has never seen before.


    "Monster."


    Chen Chu sighed and immediately left the sea of knowledge.


    "It doesn''t sound good to hear the name of knowing the sea all the time. Since my understanding of the sea has changed because of the determination of nature and practice."


    "That''s called quenching space."


    Today''s Chen Chu, the pill has flame to help refine, the whole body unprecedented relaxed.


    Chen Chu sat on the bed and exhaled a long breath of turbid air.


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    Chen Chu got up and opened the door. Bai Shishi stepped in.

 Chapter 609

    "Poetry, why are you here?"


    Seeing Bai Shi Shi Shi, Chen Chu was surprised. After all, she seldom took the initiative to find her own.


    Bai Shishi looked up at Chen Chu: "why, can''t I come here?"


    "I don''t mean that." Chen Chu laughed.


    Immediately they came to the seats in the room and sat down. Chen Chu made a cup of tea for Bai Shishi.


    Suddenly the strong fragrance of tea filled the whole room.


    Bai Shishi picked up the tea cup and sipped it gently: "good tea."


    "It''s natural. How dare I fool myself with bad tea when entertaining poetry beauties?" Chen Chu laughs.


    After a light breath of tea, Chen Chu became serious: "poetry, is there a trend of the explosion of the Divine Body in your body during this period of time?"


    Bai Shi Shi''s face changed slightly, and he immediately shook his head: "it''s OK. There is the suppression of the town spirit bead. It should be OK in a short time."


    "That''s good." Chen Chu breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, Chen Chu has always been very concerned about Bai poetry.


    We should know that the main purpose of coming to inner domain is to help Bai Shi Shi relieve the crisis in his body.


    At present, it seems that the power of the zhenlingzhu is not covered. It can temporarily suppress the power of God given body in Bai''s poems.


    But it''s not a long-term solution.


    Or to find the world God tree!


    Chen Chu''s heart, dignified a point.


    Bai Shishi looked at Chen Chu with a teacup. Chen Chu was not natural and touched his face: "what''s on my face?"


    Bai Shi Shi Shi did not reply, but still looked at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s old face was red. Suddenly, he put down the teacup and sighed. "Sometimes, handsome is also a mistake. You must not be obsessed with me. I am just a legend..."


    Chen Chu stroked her hair as she spoke, as if she were narcissistic.


    This image is in great contrast to Chen Chu''s appearance to the outside world.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Chen Chu''s supreme arrogance is a decisive person.


    But Bai Shi Shi knows that all this is Chen Chu''s disguise.


    Chen Chu''s real appearance can only be shown in front of his own people.


    Narcissistic, naive, wooden pimple


    Looking at Chen Chu flying himself in front of himself, Bai Shishi''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    It''s beautiful.


    It''s a pity that it''s gone in a flash.


    Looking at such Chen Chu, Bai Shi Shi''s eyes gradually flash a touch of firmness.


    "Would you be sad if I left one day?" All of a sudden, Bai Shi Shi looked straight at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu a Leng, did not expect white poetry will suddenly ask this.


    Chen Chu palm holds chin, ponder for a long time suddenly shakes his head: "won''t."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Shi Shi''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of disappointment.


    But soon Chen Chu added again, "I won''t be sad, because as long as I''m here, no one can take you away from me."


    Bai Shishi was stunned for a long time, and suddenly shook his head: "do you know that there are people outside the world, and there are days out of heaven."


    Chen Chu also looked directly at Bai Shishi: "even if there is someone outside, I want to be an outsider."


    "If there is a day out there, then I am that day!"


    "Anyway, as long as I''m here, you''ll be fine."


    "Don''t worry, poetry. I''ll try to relieve the power of God''s body in you."


    Bai Shi Shi nodded and said nothing more.


    But in her heart, she was surrounded by a warm current, which was very warm.


    It''s very warm.


    "You are really arrogant. You are becoming more and more good at boasting."


    Bai Shishi gets up: "you continue to narcissism, I want to go out to vomit."


    Then he turned and left the room.


    Only left Chen Chu alone in situ disorderly.


    Do you really have that narcissism?


    "How do you feel that today''s poetry is different?"


    Chen Chu took a sip of tea and murmured.


    Bai''s poems give Chen Chu a different feeling today.


    Chen Chu couldn''t tell where it was different. There were hardly half a sentence of Bai Shi Shi Shi, but he suddenly said so many words today.


    It''s quite unexpected.


    But Chen Chu did not go to his heart.


    "Boy, that little girl seems to be interested in you." In the quenching space, the sound of banter of flame rings.


    "Children don''t understand adults'' affairs and concentrate on refining pills." Chen Chu replied.


    "You Where is the queen


    "In terms of age, you have to call the queen aunt!"


    The flame suddenly explodes hair, very small chest, ferocious tunnel.


    "Why, is age a matter of pride these days?" Chen Chumei is frivolous."Boy, you If not for the contract''s sake, I really want to come out and strangle you


    "I''ll release the contract for you now. You''ll strangle me. Come on, come on."


    "Bitch..."


    I have to say, it''s a good thing to fight with Yan Yan.


    Life may not be that good.


    But there is always something beautiful waiting for you to discover.


    To warm your heart and light up your world.


    Boom!


    At this time, a sound of explosion suddenly came, and then the ground was shaking violently.


    Immediately, a roar rang through the whole west gate.


    "Chen Chu''s little scumbags, come out and die!"


    In the room, Chen Chu frowned slightly, the voice of the warlord?


    Isn''t the war god sect defeated and borrowed money by him? Is it in name?


    Why did the warlord appear here?


    Chen Chu pondered for a long time, then suddenly his figure moved and flew away towards the west gate.


    At the same time, the whole xixuanmen was in full blast.


    In the west of the city, there are countless disciples of Xuanmen.


    Because there are dozens of figures in front of the west gate.


    These people are all the remaining strong warriors of the God of war, and the autumn water and Zhan Changsheng are also among them.


    The man at the head of the crowd is no one else.


    God of war!


    "Lord of war god sect, this is our west gate, you''d better..."


    In front of the mountain gate, among the people, an elder of the west gate pointed to the master of the gate.


    At present, the west gate is not something that can be provoked by the war god sect.


    They don''t know how dare the warlord and others dare to appear here.


    They only know that the dignity of the west gate is not to be provoked.


    But before he finished speaking, he stopped abruptly.


    Pooh!


    As soon as the warlord pointed out, a sword shot out in an instant, and was hit by the sword. The elder of xixuanmen suddenly died.


    Blood splashing everywhere!


    Second kill!


    This scene made all the people in the west gate nervous.


    Especially those disciples of the western Xuanmen, their bodies can not help but retrogress.


    They are angry when their elders are killed, but they also know that even if the war god sect has been greatly damaged.


    But the warlord is still the strong one they can only look forward to.


    The patriarch of the God of war looked at the people and said, "go and let Chen Chu come out. Today, I want to know this little scum personally in front of all of you!"


    But his words fell, and no one answered the scene.


    The head of the war god clan frowned and pointed out immediately.


    Pooh!


    The head of one of the disciples of the western Xuanmen exploded instantly.


    This scene shocked and angered the people in the west gate.


    "I grass..."


    A disciple could not help but roar.


    All of a sudden, his figure burst into pieces.


    The leader of the war god sect coldly looked at the crowd: "from now on, Chen churuo has not appeared, and there is no time to breathe. I will kill one person."


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    As he spoke, the leader of the war god sect waved out his hands, and two streamers of light pressed two disciples of Xixuan sect in the crowd.


    Feel the horror in the streamer.


    The two disciples of the west gate suddenly changed their faces.

 Chapter 610

    At this moment, everyone held their breath.


    Boom!


    But all of a sudden, the two streamers stopped at a distance of less than two inches in front of them.


    It''s not the warlord who gave up.


    But a strong pressure emerged, forcefully blocking the two streamers.


    Not only that, the next moment the two streamers were broken in an instant.


    Immediately two figures appeared on the scene.


    It is the master of the west gate and Xiang Rong in the clouds.


    "The Lord of the gate, it is the master of the gate coming!"


    Seeing the master of the west gate, all the disciples of the west gate were boiling.


    At this moment, they looked at the God of war again, and there was no fear in their eyes.


    "Lord of war god sect, what are you doing in the west gate?"


    The head of the west gate looked at the master of the God of war and frowned slightly.


    Today''s war god sect is very weak. Although there are still some strong men like the old warlord, they have no great threat to the xixuanmen.


    Under such circumstances, the most sensible choice of the war god sect is to develop in silence and rise again.


    However, it is abnormal that the leader of the war god sect led all the remaining people to come here.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons!


    Therefore, the master of the west gate didn''t rush out.


    The head of the war god sect looked at the master of the west gate, and his lips curled up a strange arc: "master of the west gate, hand over this son of Chen Chu, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    In this speech, the threat is full of meaning!


    "That''s right. The master of the Xixuan gate will hand over the Chen Chu''s scum if you are smart. Otherwise, don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big."


    After the leader of the war god sect, all the disciples and elders of the war god sect echoed one after another.


    On these people''s faces, it is also full of high above.


    Seeing this, the master of the west gate and Xiang Rong in the cloud looked at each other''s eyes and saw your puzzled color.


    Abnormal.


    It''s abnormal.


    "My Lord, we must uphold justice for our west gate. The prestige of our west gate cannot be violated!"


    "Let''s let these warlords die today!"


    All the disciples of the west gate did not show weakness. They roared and roared like thunder.


    The action of the war god sect really aroused the public indignation.


    Nowadays, the God of war is a rat crossing the street, and everyone shouts and fights.


    How dare you even come to his West gate to provoke openly? This is not an insult. What is it?


    But for the roar of the disciples of the west gate, the head of the west gate frowned and didn''t reply for a long time.


    He suddenly looked at the God of war patriarch: "warlord, you should know that I can''t hand over Chen Chu."


    "You, the war god sect, have been greatly damaged. You dare to appear here under such circumstances. I guess it''s a good guess."


    "There''s something to rely on."


    The Lord of the war god sect had nothing to hide, and the radian of his mouth was even worse.


    "Today, not only Chen Chu is going to die, but also your west gate." The warlords gnawed their teeth.


    When the details of the first World War, he had learned from the population such as Qiushui.


    It is known that all the five warships of his war god clan were destroyed in Chen Chu''s hands, and most of the elite of his war god sect died under Chen Chu.


    He was more and more interested in killing Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu, you must die!


    The head of the west gate frowned slightly and was about to open his mouth.


    Suddenly a figure from the crowd slowly out, it is Chen Chu!


    Chen Chu looks at the head of the war god sect in front of him, "Lao Zamao, did you come to our west gate to take shame from him?"


    "Scum, you''re here at last!"


    "Today is your time!"


    Seeing Chen Chu appear, the eyes of the God of war Zong were instantly red.


    After all, Chen Chu was the chief culprit of his war god sect!


    The leader of the war god sect didn''t talk nonsense. Suddenly, his figure disappeared in his place, and he appeared again in front of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s pupil shrank, and immediately the tuntian battle armor was released, and his figure shot back in an instant.


    He had been on guard against the shamelessness of the warlord.


    When he appeared, he began to run the true Qi secretly.


    So we can respond in time.


    Just as Chen Chu''s figure had just retreated, the figure of the God of war patriarch came quietly.


    What a fast speed!


    The head of the war god clan had a venomous look in his eyes, and a blow came to Chen Chu''s face.


    Boom!


    The leader of the war god sect suddenly retreated several steps, and he suddenly raised his head.


    In front of Chen Chu, a figure stood in awe.


    The master of Xixuan gate.


    Buzz!


    At the same time, Xiangrong in the cloud, as well as the elders of xixuanmen, also appeared around the leader of the war god sect one after another, encircling the patriarch of the war god sect.Among them, the weakest cultivation is the later cultivation of transforming God!


    Even if it''s the battle God, it''s hard to face the battle God.


    After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Zhan Changsheng suddenly roared, and all the elite of the war god sect broke out in succession, and the space on the scene was in a state of tension.


    Today''s war god sect is no longer the former war god sect.


    Once the two sides break out fighting, even if the xixuanmen recovers, it will cost a lot.


    But the God of war patriarch and others, absolutely ten dead without life.


    The Lord of the war god clan looked around and suddenly sneered: "do you think you can stop me like this?"


    "If I''m not sure, I''ll be here?"


    "You are all going to die today, no one can stop you!"


    Hum!


    The Lord of the war god sect suddenly turned his wrist.


    A bronze statue appeared in his hand.


    This is a bronze statue of three.


    Holding that bronze statue, the head of the war god clan suddenly bit his teeth and his eyes were full of determination.


    Hum!


    In a moment, his whole body was full of terror and ran straight to the bronze statue.


    Although the bronze statue is plain and unadorned, when the true spirit of the God of war was instilled into the statue, it suddenly burst out a breath of terror.


    The bronze statue is like a beast that has been hungry for three days and three nights. Now it has tasted the delicious food and sucks the aura of the warlord.


    And as aura is absorbed.


    The body of the God of war is withering rapidly.


    At the same time, the breath is falling rapidly.


    After a few breathless hours, the whole head of the war god sect changed.


    Body dry, thin visible bone, the whole person''s hair instantly pale, as if a gust of wind can blow it down.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the bronze statue shot out and expanded rapidly in the air.


    In a moment, he became three bronze figures.


    Three bronze figures, each of which is several feet high, looks down on all the people on the scene like three giants.


    On the body of the three bronze figures, there are golden runes, but in that rune, in addition to the power of the array, the more intense is the meaning of killing!


    What''s more, the three bronze figures all exude the breath of crossing the void realm!


    Three kill bronze men!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the three bronze figures moved forward and went straight to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s face changed instantly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a figure was blown out.


    It was the master of the west gate who appeared in front of Chen Chu at the moment of crisis. He wanted to attack the bronze man at the moment, but he was instantly blasted off!


    Clearly, these three bronze statues are just a breath of emptiness, but the intensity is great, just like an indestructible mountain, it is hard to shake!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "You are going to die in the west gate. This is the price of offending the war god sect!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At the moment, the God of war is like a zombie crawling out of the coffin.


    The whole person looks ferocious and terrible.


    At the moment, he has almost no accomplishments. He sits on the ground like a maniac.

 Chapter 611

    "My Lord!"


    At this moment, all the people of the God of war rushed to the leader of the God of war.


    Seeing his Lord, he turned into this picture of no man or ghost, and all of them had complicated expressions.


    However, the head of the war god sect still looks like a maniac, and seems to have completely lost his mind:


    "ha ha ha, xixuanmen, you are ready to bear the anger of our war god sect!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Around, all the elders of the west gate frowned.


    Although the three bronzes did not attack them, they could still sense the terror of the bronze man.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the three bronze figures flashed again, unable to make a single blow, and surrounded Chen Chu again.


    "Everybody back off!"


    With a roar from the clouds, the ring of heaven and God behind him opened, and a sword appeared in his palm and suddenly fell.


    Clang!


    The sword fell on a bronze man.


    All of a sudden, the sparks were in all directions.


    There was a heavy metal crash.


    The huge anti shock force came, Xiangrong''s body burst back in the cloud, and the palm of his hand holding the sword trembled slightly.


    Xiangrong in the clouds frowned.


    Hard!


    The bronze man''s body is so hard that even the heavenly tools can''t hurt him.


    Not even a trace can be left!


    At this time, the figure of the master of the west gate appeared beside Xiang Rong in the cloud.


    "These three bronze figures are a little strange. They are absolutely not ordinary things."


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The master of the west gate said, and there was a green sword in his palm. The master of the west gate rushed out first.


    Around him, a sharp sword broke through the space, with an unstoppable aura of terror.


    One side of the cloud Xiangrong also gritted teeth, followed closely.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the ripple of terror was surging, and the buildings around it broke into pieces.


    The gate of xixuanmen collapsed at this moment.


    Not only that, the ground around is also inch inch cracked, just like human purgatory!


    Around, some of the weaker people were directly shaken out and sprayed with blood.


    It''s too powerful.


    But fortunately, after Xiang Rong''s warning in the cloud, almost all of them have retreated to several miles away.


    So it didn''t cause much casualties.


    All the people of xixuanmen were shocked and looked at the battlefield ahead.


    In the eyes of many people, there is fear.


    Because Xiangrong in the cloud and the master of the west gate joined hands, but they could not do anything to the three bronze men.


    I''ve been defeated again and again!


    They have never seen such a strange trick!


    Chen Chu also retreated with the crowd to a safe area, and frowned deeply when he saw the battlefield ahead.


    "Flame, do you know what these three bronze men are?"


    Chen Chu asked Yan Yan.


    "It should be an array, a special thing based on the array." The fire is heavy.


    "How can we deal with it?" Chen Chu asked again.


    He has already seen that even Xiangrong in the cloud and the two strong men of the west gate join hands.


    It''s hard to hold these three bronze figures in check.


    These three bronze figures are not only impregnable, but also seem to have no limit.


    At first, Xiangrong in the cloud and the master of the west gate could still fight against it.


    But later, the two people''s breath began to drop rapidly, even suffering from trauma.


    In contrast, the three bronze figures are still fearsome and undamaged.


    It''s not going to work like this!


    "There is a way, but the queen is not sure whether it will work or not." The flame murmured and opened its mouth.


    "What can I do?" Chen Chu asked in a hurry.


    Yan Yan took a deep breath: "these three bronze figures are all controlled by the power of the special array. They have no mind of their own, some only have the terrible fighting will."


    "All you need to do is destroy the array, maybe you can make the three bronze men lose their combat effectiveness."


    "Besides the three bronze figures, they have strong array power to protect. In addition, the materials of the bronze men are extremely special, so it is difficult for ordinary forces to destroy the arrays among them."


    "Only your destructive power may have a chance."


    "The power of destruction?"


    Chen Chu murmured, immediately did not hesitate, toe point to the ground, the ground instantly village collapse.


    Chen Chu stepped on his sword shadow, and his armor of swallowing the sky appeared, and the ring of destruction god was opened behind him.


    Chen Chu of this moment has no reservation.


    Straight to the direction of the three bronze statues.


    "What is senior brother Chen Chu doing?"


    Seeing Chen Chu''s sudden move, all the people in the west gate were shocked."Ha ha ha, kill me, and raze the west gate to the ground!"


    The warlord laughed wildly and glared at Chen Chu.


    He was looking forward to seeing Chen Chu killed by three bronze men.


    "Chen Chu boy, let''s go!"


    The master of Xixuan gate, who was fighting with the three bronze men, noticed Chen Chu''s approach and not only roared.


    Even these three bronze men can''t do anything about it.


    If Chen Chu joined the battle, he would suffer a heavy blow!


    But Chen Chu didn''t hear the warning.


    Chen Chu behind the God of destruction ring rapid vibration, the destructive power of terror invaded the sky.


    At this moment, it seems that heaven and earth are dim for it.


    In the space, there is a faint roar of thunder.


    The Tiannan sword appears in Chen Chu''s hand, holding the Tiannan sword. The ring of destruction behind Chen Chu quickly vibrates, and a trace of destructive power is quietly instilled!


    Zilala!


    The thunder flashed on Tiannan sword, just like a thunder sword.


    Full of sharp sword and terrifying destructive power.


    Boom!


    Chen Chu''s eyes sank, his hands holding a sword suddenly toward the front is a cut.


    A sword without fancy.


    It''s also a sword of terror.


    Because this sword almost integrated the most powerful means of Chen Chu.


    Xuantian changed, startled the sky!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sword is like a beast.


    Zilala!


    It''s just that the thunder soon disappeared.


    When the thunder dissipated, the figure of the bronze man reappeared.


    No damage!


    "Failed?" Chen Chumei''s head wrinkled.


    However, Chen Chu soon found that the bronze figure was no longer moving.


    The whole body of the bronze man, the meaning of the terrible killing has disappeared, just like a statue, standing in place.


    "It''s done!"


    "The power of destruction is indeed effective!"


    Seeing this, Chen Chu was very happy and relieved.


    After knowing that the power of destruction was useful to these bronze men, Chen Chu did not hesitate.


    The figure rises from the ground, and the destructive power of the whole body gathers, and two swords are cut down.


    The sky has changed!


    Zilala!


    Boom!


    The two thunder swords completely surrounded the remaining two bronze figures.


    When the thunder dissipated, the two bronze figures did not move, as if they had lost their strength.


    The array in the bronze man was completely destroyed by Chen Chu''s destructive power!


    "No, it can''t be true. How can this boy destroy the three kill bronze men array! Impossible, impossible! "


    Seeing Chen chufei, he was not killed by the bronze man, but made the three bronze figures lose their function.


    The God of war was full of disbelief.


    "Chen Chu boy."


    At this time, the master of the west gate and Xiang Rong of Yunzhong came to Chen Chu.


    Chen chuchong nodded.


    Chen Chu''s eyes turned, step by step, toward the direction of the God of war.


    Seeing Chen Chu and others coming, the gods of war suddenly bristled with sweat, and a bad feeling rose quietly.

 Chapter 612

    "Chen Chu, what do you want to do?"


    Zhan Changsheng shivered, and unconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    But all around them were the elders of the west gate. They were surrounded by groups and could not retreat at all.


    "What am I going to do?"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Chen Chu''s lips rose and his face was full of sarcasm.


    Once upon a time, this war was the existence that I could only look forward to.


    Recalling the first time I met Zhan Changsheng in a restaurant, how arrogant was this product?


    But now, what Chen Chu saw from his face was only fear and uneasiness.


    Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi.


    Feng Shui turns.


    "Lord, Lord, what should we do now?"


    Zhan Changsheng looked at the warlord.


    At this time, the God of war was their only hope.


    It''s just that he''s desperate.


    It seems that the whole person has lost his mind.


    His hair was dishevelled and his face was ferocious.


    Where was the overlord warlord?


    Clearly is a confused slovenly beggar!


    "Ha ha ha Xixuanmen, you are finished


    "My three killing bronze men array will kill all of you, ha ha ha ha!"


    The leader of the war god sect laughed and pointed to Chen Chu.


    The God of war, the former strongman, has nearly collapsed in his heart.


    Seeing his own patriarch, he turned into this picture. All the people of the God of war were pale.


    Zhan Changsheng is sitting on the ground.


    "The war is over, I am finished!"


    This is the thought of all the people in the war god sect.


    Although he paid a heavy price in this war, as long as the strongman of the war god sect was still there, the war god sect did not die out completely.


    Even the royal family of xixuanmen and Longxiao did not dare to provoke easily.


    But at present, warlord''s major is to abolish and lose consciousness.


    The war god sect has no threat.


    It''s like a tiger with its teeth pulled out.


    Lost any threat!


    Poop!


    All of a sudden, a disciple of the war god sect knelt down straight and prayed to Chen Chu incessantly:


    "elder martial brother Chen Chu, please let me go and spare my life. I am willing to leave zhanshenzong immediately and join the xixuanmen gate!"


    "Asshole!" Zhan Changsheng looked at the man with an angry face.


    Just to his surprise.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    After some pioneers, some people in the God of war began to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    In front of life and death, everything is not important.


    The most urgent thing for them now is to live.


    This is the desire of life.


    Chen Chu shakes his head and suddenly cuts down the Tiannan sword in his hand.


    Pooh!


    The several disciples of the war god sect who kowtowed and prayed suddenly had their heads flying high.


    Chen Chu wiped the blood stains on Tiannan sword slowly with a cool look:


    "what you did to our xixuanmen is irretrievable. If you don''t kill you today, I can''t face the dead compatriots."


    "That''s right. Kill all the guys of the war god sect and comfort my compatriots who died in the battle of xixuanmen!"


    After Chen Chu''s words, all the people in the west gate echoed.


    When everyone looked at the people of the God of war, their eyes spewed fire.


    The sound is like thunder.


    The hands of these warlords are covered with the blood of his compatriots in the west gate!


    Only death can wash away their sins!


    See here.


    Many people of the God of war were sitting on the ground.


    There was not a trace of strength all over.


    They know they''re done.


    It''s no use asking for mercy. It''s just death that''s waiting for them.


    One by one, they were numb, and the look in their eyes gradually faded.


    Even if people are still there, the heart is dead.


    Already desperate.


    "Chen Chu, even if you are a ghost, I will not let you go!"


    All of a sudden, Qiushui stood up to look at Chen Chu, and immediately a dagger of genuine Qi condensed from his palm.


    The palm of his hand holding the dagger suddenly thrust back.


    Pooh!


    The dagger stabbed into the elixir field, and the blood flowed like a stream in an instant.


    Autumn shadow slowly fall, the breath gradually dissipated!


    One of the two great pride of the God of war, he killed himself!


    "It''s kind of bloody."


    Chen Chu nodded, without expression, and suddenly looked at Zhan Changsheng.


    "Now it''s your turn. Do you do it yourself, or do I give you a ride?""Rao Spare me I... "


    Zhan Changsheng looks at Chen Chu.


    Suddenly a cold flash, a bloody head rose.


    Zhan Changsheng, the first genius of the former God of war, fell down!


    "Chen Chu, I''ll fight with you!"


    Among the people of the war god sect, several old men suddenly rose up and killed Chen Chu.


    They knew that their lives were hopeless, and they wanted to break the net with Chen Chuyu.


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    But suddenly, a strong pressure came.


    Under the oppressive pressure, the bodies of all the people of the war god sect exploded instantly.


    There is no whole body in real death.


    The palm of the master of the West Xuan gate was slightly retracted.


    The war god sect, which had been lingering for a long time, was completely destroyed.


    No one left!


    When avalanche, not a snowflake is innocent.


    The God of war, after all, paid a price for their actions.


    At this moment, the scene was silent. Everyone''s eyes were red and they clenched their fists.


    They were naturally excited to see all the people of the war god sect killed.


    But the fall of their compatriots did not make them happy.


    Many of the brothers who went to the battlefield together with the warships will stay in the battlefield forever.


    Chen Chu took up Tiannan sword and was about to speak.


    But all of a sudden, the head of the west gate frowned and suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    "Be careful!"


    Hum!


    His words had just fallen when a strong pressure came upon him.


    The pressure sealed off the whole sky, covering all the west gate.


    Under the pressure, not only the master of the west gate, but also Chen Chu couldn''t move.


    A sharp constriction of the pupil came from Chen Chu!


    The late stage of Xuxu!


    "Tut Tut, the war god sect is really a waste. I can''t do this little thing well."


    "It seems that I can only do it myself."


    Just then, a strange sound came out.


    A black robed figure appeared in front of Chen Chu like a ghost.


    "It''s you again!"


    Chen Chu''s pupil contracted violently.


    In front of him, although he could not see his face clearly, he could not feel the specific breath.


    But Chen Chu can be sure that this black robed man was the one who attacked himself.


    Strange fire gate!


    "Boy, we meet again."


    The man in black turned to look at Chen Chu: "the last time we met, you were still a mole ant, but now you have grown into a big mole ant. I am amazed at your growth rate."


    "Sir, the three bronze statues that the Lord of the God of war took out should be your gift?" The master of the west gate stopped Chen Chu and asked with a frown.


    "Yes, I hope the war god sect can help me get rid of you."


    "It''s a pity that those idiots of Ares are too weak."


    The black robed man did not deny it. Through the dark bamboo hat, Chen Chu seemed to see a pair of sharp eyes at himself.


    "It''s worthy of being against the heaven. Even the three kill bronze man array can be cracked. It''s really not simple."


    "It''s just a pity that you''re doomed not to grow up."


    "Because of the strange fire in me?" Chen Chu looks at the man in black.


    The black robed man nodded: "yes, the strange fire is indeed a priceless treasure, which can be met but not sought."


    "But sometimes, this treasure will bring you disaster."


    "Now that you''ve done it, I''m sorry, all of you are going to die today!"


    The black robed man said it, and there was a terrible force of fire rising all over him.


    "Sir, it''s a big voice."


    But at this time, another voice suddenly came.

 Chapter 613

    When the sound falls, five sounds appear not far away.


    Compared with the black robed man, the faces of these five people were hardly covered.


    These people are dressed in uniform white robes with black lines on them. At the chest of the robes, the big word of heaven seems to contain endless divine power.


    "People from the temple of heaven?"


    The man in black exclaimed.


    "Tiandi temple?" Chen Chu''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    Tiandi hall, for this name he can not be more familiar with, this is the original Li Meng created the zongmen.


    In fact, the establishment of Tiandi hall had some relations with Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu thought that one day he would face Tiandi hall again.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be in this form.


    "Why, you Tiandi temple, are you interested in this boy?"


    The man in black pondered for a long time and chuckled.


    The five strong men in the temple of heaven did not speak.


    All of a sudden, one of them stepped forward: "you people from the fire gate can leave. This boy is the one I want from the emperor''s palace."


    Smell speech that black robe person''s voice also cold down: "if I don''t?"


    Tiandi hall, can be said to be a strong force in the whole miraculous land, and even can be called the peak power.


    Such a force is the existence standing at the top of the miracle land.


    However, such forces are not the temple of the emperor of heaven.


    "If you don''t leave, die here." The strong man in the temple of heaven said coldly.


    In the air, the atmosphere is a little dignified.


    Yihuoxuanmen and Tiandi hall are the terrorist forces in the miraculous land.


    But at present, the two powerful terrorist forces are at war for Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu is like a piece of goods, they are fighting for ownership.


    The space is dead and silent, only the strong men of the different fire Xuanmen and Tiandi hall are confronting each other.


    All the people in the west gate dare not make any noise.


    Even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    As people in the inner world, they know something about the terror of these two major sects.


    This kind of ancestral gate is incomparable to their 100 western gate.


    "Chen Chu, go now."


    Suddenly, a voice came to mind.


    Chen Chu turned around and was the master of the west gate.


    "I can''t leave." Chen Chu shook his head.


    "Do you know that the people of these two forces are all aiming at the strange fire in your body?"


    The master of the west gate was a little ugly: "no matter which side you are taken away by them, you will die ten times without life!"


    Chen Chu did not speak, and he naturally knew the seriousness of the matter.


    However, it is almost impossible to escape from the eyes of these two powerful forces.


    What''s more, if he leaves, what should the west gate do?


    At that time, the two forces will certainly be angry at the west gate, even the whole dragon roaring empire.


    There will be countless people buried with Chen Chu.


    Although Chen Chu was not a soft hearted person, he did not want to be implicated by himself.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, you''d better listen to the Lord of the gate. Take the opportunity to leave quickly. I''m here to deal with you." In the clouds, Xiang Rong also whispered.


    They helped Chen Chu in the beginning, perhaps because of Chen Chu''s talent, or because of Chen Chu''s value.


    Maybe it''s because of the martial god behind Chen Chu.


    But now to help Chen Chu is from the heart, without any purpose.


    Although Chen Chu was against the heaven, there was a strong warrior God behind him.


    They felt that even if Chen Chu was a rebel, he might be able to get rid of the threat of natural calamity and grow into a terrible situation.


    If such a genius falls here, it will be the loss of the whole miracle land.


    They were all in a hurry.


    But Chen Chu was silent, without any intention of leaving.


    And it was just then.


    Now, you guys, it''s still up for us to find out


    "How about subduing the boy and talking about other things?"


    The man in black looked at the five powerful men in the hall of heaven.


    The five powerful men in the hall of the Heavenly Emperor pondered for a while and nodded immediately.


    There was no sound in the space.


    Six eyes fell on Chen Chu.


    With the eyes of the six, there are also six powerful forces.


    That''s all, the realm of the later stage of Xuxu!


    Six strong men in the later stage of crossing the void!


    In this dragon roaring Empire, can be called invincible, such a powerful lineup, even some first-class forces are afraid of it!


    Blocked by the six pressure, Chen Chu suddenly felt difficult to move.


    The master of the west gate and Xiang Rong in the cloud suddenly yelled at him."Boy, if you are smart, just give up the struggle."


    All of a sudden, the black robed man reached out with a strong suction and went straight to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s body suddenly had no control and moved slowly to the black robed man.


    But all of a sudden, Chen Chu''s figure stagnated in place.


    The figure of the master of the west gate appeared in front of Chen Chu, holding Chen Chu''s sleeve tightly with both hands.


    "Do you want to destroy the west gate?"


    The man in black looks at the master of the west gate.


    The master of the west gate sneered: "no matter whether I stop it or not, you will definitely not let me go, won''t you?"


    The man in black nodded: "you are not stupid."


    But immediately, his eyes will bloom with a touch of killing: "in this case, then die together."


    Boom!


    The man in black suddenly disappeared.


    The leader of the west gate was shocked. The ring of heaven and God erupted behind him. At the same time, the true Qi in the palm gathered and a fist burst out.


    Boom!


    The master of the west gate gushed out blood. The whole person was like a shooting star, which burst out from the back in an instant.


    Ploughing deep gullies in the ground, flying hundreds of meters before it can stop.


    Vulnerable!


    The leader of the west gate is not the opponent of the black robed man.


    The head of the west gate raised his head and his eyes were filled with dignity.


    "How can fireflies compete with the bright moon?" The man in black sneered, just like Chen Chu.


    Suddenly, Xiang Rong in the cloud appeared in front of Chen Chu. The sword was waving in his palm. The sharp blade turned into a towering sword shadow, which shot out and fell suddenly.


    The man in black sneered and stretched out his right hand forward a rail.


    Boom!


    When the sword shadow fell on the black robed man''s arm, it was like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Break up in an instant!


    Strong!


    The pupil of Xiangrong in the cloud shrinks.


    Suddenly, the figure of the man in black disappeared.


    Bang!


    In the cloud Xiangrong a mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole chest is sunken.


    Rolling, this is a thorough rolling.


    In front of the black robed man, neither the master of the west gate nor Xiangrong in the cloud had the power to parry.


    But you should know, such as the black robed man.


    There are five people on the side!


    Desperate!


    Chen Chumei frowned deeply.


    There is no doubt that the black robed man is powerful. He hurt the master of the west gate and Xiangrong in the cloud with his hands at will.


    After solving the two leaders of the west gate, the man in black came to Chen Chu.


    Step by step, sentence to death.


    Chen Chu''s heart couldn''t help speeding up.


    "Chen Chu boy, do you want me to fight?"


    Quenching space, flame dignified opening.


    At this time, only she can solve the crisis for Chen Chu.


    However, Chen Chu shook his head: "your power of counterattack has not recovered. If you make a move again, you will suffer more serious trauma."


    Chen Chu where don''t know, once the flame hand, these people are absolutely cool.


    But he had to think about the flame.


    He is not a selfish man.


    I don''t want to make the flame fall into a deep sleep because of myself.


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, flame is silent, but suddenly a smile appears on that beautiful face.


    "Boy, no one''s protecting you now."


    When the man in black came to Chen Chu, he reached out and grabbed him.

 Chapter 614

    But at this time, a figure suddenly blocked in front of Chen Chu.


    Chao Meng!


    "Fool, if you want to take elder martial brother Chen Chu away, you should start from me..."


    Facing fiercely blocks in front of Chen Chu body, the eyesight is fierce.


    Suddenly, the man in black put out his big hand.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a large amount of blood spurted out, and the man flew out in an instant.


    "Chao Meng!"


    Chen Chu roared and his eyes were bloodshot.


    "There are so many mole ants in the west gate that I don''t know how to fear."


    The black robed man said, and again reached for Chen Chu.


    Hum!


    But just then, an arrow went straight to the man in black.


    The black robed man''s eyes sank, the whole body of terror swept out, and the arrow burst into powder.


    Chen Chu looked forward, eyes complicated.


    In front of them are dozens of figures, all of whom are disciples of the Luohua League.


    Among these people, Chen Chu saw a familiar sound and shadow.


    Hu Lan, Xiao Ling, Xiao Ya, ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shishi


    And in the most powerful side of the people are Bo Haotian, Hao Tianfan and Shen Yue.


    When they looked at the man in black, there was no fear in their eyes.


    "Silly bird, want to move Chen Chu..."


    Pooh!


    Luo Haotian pointed to the man in black and was about to open his mouth.


    All of a sudden, the man in black flashed out, and he suddenly flew out with a dull hum.


    When he landed, he was unconscious.


    "That''s interesting." The black robed man slowly raised his head and looked at the fallen flower Alliance: "those who don''t want to die can go forward now."


    "I want you to..."


    One of the disciples in the Luohua League pointed to beveling and scolded him.


    But before he finished speaking, the man in black suddenly clenched his fists.


    Then there was a puff.


    That fallen flower alliance disciple unexpectedly burst to pieces in an instant!


    "It''s a group of people who don''t know the height of the earth." The man in black sneered coldly.


    "Ah


    Chen Chu''s eyes were red, and his forehead was full of blue veins. The killing intention in his eyes was about to turn into substance.


    He has been in contact with all the members of Luohua League for a long time. Everyone is familiar with him and everyone is like a brother.


    Now, seeing his brother die in front of him, Chen Chu''s heart is full of anger.


    If he had not been unable to move, he would have gone out to fight the black robed man for three hundred rounds.


    The man in black looked at Chen Chu: "don''t worry, all of you will die today, and you will go down to accompany them."


    Then, the man in black looked ahead: "is there anyone else to stand out?"


    Play with.


    This black robed man is full of power. He killed all the people on the scene instantly.


    But he did not.


    He''s playing with people.


    Play people''s lives in applause.


    As for its side of the five strong Tiandi hall, also have hands holding knees, a look like watching a good play.


    The fierce and fearless behavior of the fallen flower alliance is a good play in their eyes.


    To be clear about human nature.


    "Stand you paralyzed!"


    A disciple of Luohua League came forward.


    All of a sudden, his body burst into pieces.


    "Go on." The black robed man said faintly.


    Chen Chu''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    Chen Chu''s swallowing armor trembled rapidly, and even the ring of destruction was released.


    I want to break free from the shackles of oppression.


    It''s a pity that the realm is too different, and he can''t do anything about it.


    Can only watch helplessly, the fallen flower alliance disciples are killed one by one.


    Chen Chu looked at the black robed man on one side, without concealing his intention to kill.


    The man in black looked at Chen Chu: "do you want to kill me? It''s just a pity you don''t have that ability. "


    "In the martial arts world, the weak and the strong eat. My strength is above you. If I want you to die, you will not want to live."


    "What if the talent is strong? If you haven''t grown up, isn''t it a mole ant that can''t be crushed to death at will? "


    "Don''t give me a chance. If you have the ability, you will kill me, or I will make you regret coming into this world!" Chen Chu''s anger surged, and the power of Qi and blood in his body stirred the sky.


    To kill.


    Chen Chu had such a strong desire to kill for the first time.


    "Cao NIMA, if you want to take elder martial brother Chen Chu away, kill us first!"


    At this time, dozens of disciples of the west gate stood up and roared.


    The fall of the two fallen flower alliance disciples not only did not make people fear, but also made the anger in their hearts more and more intense.


    "Satisfy you."


    The sleeves of the black robe waved.


    The threat of terror turned into invisible waves.


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    Dozens of disciples of Xixuan sect suddenly turned into blood mist.Strong bloody gas, light floating.


    Dozens of lives disappeared in an instant.


    "Who else?" The man in black glanced at everyone present.


    All the people in the west gate clenched their fists and were successfully raised by the black robed man.


    Someone has to come out here.


    "Be quiet


    From the battle on the ground, the master of the west gate roared.


    His face was angry, but his heart was complicated.


    As the head of the sect, he can''t do anything to see his disciples killed.


    This feeling is oppressive and painful.


    "Do you have a say here?"


    The man in black suddenly looks at the master of the west gate, and then blows out with a fist.


    Boom!


    The horror of fist shadow with the potential of avalanche, with the breath of terror.


    At this moment, everyone''s face changed.


    If the master of the west gate is attacked, he will surely die!


    The master of the west gate suddenly took a deep breath, and his eyes closed slowly. He did not resist, because he knew that the power was not what he could resist.


    He''s ready to die.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the shadow of the fist broke.


    Several figures fell in front of the main body of the west gate.


    Royal power!


    A powerful Royal Power headed by the Lord of the kingdom of Long Xiao!


    In fact, even the powerful Royal family should not block the attack of the black robed people.


    However, Chen Chu noticed that in the hands of the Lord of the kingdom of Long Xiao, there was a golden furnace, which was only the size of a palm, just like an ornament.


    But the breath was terrifying.


    Tianqi!


    "Do you really want to take Chen Chu away?"


    The Lord of the kingdom of Long Xiao looked directly at the black robed man.


    "Dragon roaring royal family? That''s interesting. Do you want to protect this boy, too? " The man in black is very interested.


    "Chen Chu Xiaoyou is the general of our Longxiao empire. If Chen Chu Xiaoyou is in trouble, the royal family of Longxiao will not ignore it."


    The Lord of the kingdom of Long Xiao is very tough.


    Many people were surprised.


    After all, the royal family should take the overall situation into consideration. It is obvious what the cost of offending the black robed man is.


    But even so, the Lord of Longxiao still appears here.


    Even Chen Chu didn''t expect that the Lord of Longxiao would appear here.


    "Chen Chu little friend, quickly exchange your master, here I will resist temporarily." Suddenly a voice came to Chen Chu''s mind.


    It''s the Lord of Longxiao!


    Obviously, the reason why the Lord of Longxiao appeared here is not really for Chen Chu.


    But for the powerful warrior God behind Chen Chu!


    He is gambling that the people behind Chen Chu are more powerful.


    But even so, the Lord of the kingdom of Long Xiao was able to appear here, and Chen Chu was very impressed.


    "I have informed my master."


    Chen Chu hesitated for a long time, and his complexion was complicated.


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you want to take Chen Chu Xiaoyou today, you should first step on the ruins of my dragon roaring empire!"


    Get Chen Chu''s answer, the Lord of the kingdom of Long Xiao suddenly has a bottom in his heart.


    Before his eyes there was still some fear, after all, he was clear about the people in front of him.


    But now, he was no longer afraid. He rushed out with the golden stove in his hand.


    Boom!

 Chapter 615

    Boom!


    The leader of the kingdom of Long Xiao suddenly threw the golden stove out.


    After leaving the palm of one''s hand, the golden furnace expands rapidly, and in a twinkling of an eye it turns into a furnace of several feet in size.


    The change is not only the size of the furnace, but also the smell of the furnace.


    That breath, even more terrible than before!


    This is not a simple artifact!


    This change, even the black robed man and the five powerful Tiandi hall were surprised.


    But it was just a surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that the royal family of dragon roaring should have such treasures, but it seems that there is not enough to see if you want to block us." The man in black sneered.


    I don''t mean to do anything.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the golden furnace suddenly fell, enveloping the black robed man and the five powerful men in the hall of heaven.


    When the furnace falls, the runes above the furnace begin to swim away, and the breath of terror is slowly released, which is an indestructible feeling.


    In the furnace, the man in black suddenly blows out.


    Boom!


    The fist collided with the furnace, and a dull sound was heard. The figure of the black robed man regressed, but the golden furnace had no effect.


    "It''s a good treasure. I can''t shake it alone." The man in black was a little surprised.


    "This is the most precious treasure of our dragon roaring empire. Even if it is a strong one in the later period of crossing the void, it can be temporarily restrained."


    The Lord of Long Xiao is quite confident.


    "Treasure of Zhenguo?"


    The black robed man chuckled and immediately looked at the five powerful Tiandi hall behind him: "gentlemen, don''t you do it?"


    "It seems that you can''t do anything about the treasures of a small country like this." One of the powerful Tiandi palace sarcastically said.


    Let the black man clench his fist.


    Well, five people came out.


    Behind the five people, the heaven and God ring emerged, and all of a sudden the space was distorted.


    The same is the God ring of the heavenly way, but the God ring of the five powerful people in the hall of the Heavenly Emperor should be more terrifying.


    The power is so strong that even heaven and earth can be reversed.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the five looked at each other with a blow.


    Boom!


    Click!


    A blow down, indestructible gold furnace, suddenly appeared on a crack.


    Seeing this, long Xiaoguo''s main eye skin picked a pick, in the heart already had a touch of uneasiness.


    I thought the Dragon Xiaoding could hold these guys in check for a while, but I didn''t expect it would cool down so soon.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, how long will your master arrive?"


    Uneasy, the Lord of Longxiao looked at Chen Chu.


    "Soon." Chen Chushen took a deep breath.


    After hearing this, the Lord of the kingdom of Long Xiao had a little foundation.


    In fact, he appeared here to have a good relationship with the powerful warrior God behind Chen Chu.


    After all, his royal family was not happy with Chen Chu.


    Icing on the cake, there will never be a direct way to send charcoal in time of crisis.


    He''s gambling.


    Although it is said that in the supernatural forces such as Tiandi hall and yihuoxuanmen, there are also powerful martial gods.


    But he''s gambling.


    After learning that Chen Chu had a strong martial god, they did not dare to continue to attack Chen Chu.


    After all, even if it is such a huge sect as Tiandi hall, it is very troublesome to provoke a strong martial god without any reason.


    After all, one is in the light and the other is in the dark.


    "Boy, don''t you let the queen do it?"


    The flame in the quenching space makes sound again.


    Chen Chu did not answer.


    His heart is struggling.


    Fire fire, these people at present certainly have no resistance.


    But the flame is bound to suffer.


    ����


    Boom!


    At this time, the black robed man and the six strong men of the Tiandi hall joined hands, and displayed their martial arts skills.


    The terrible pressure, even if it is blocked by the golden furnace, can still be clearly felt.


    Boom!


    This attack falls, the top of the furnace suddenly appears a huge gap.


    And then.


    Click!


    The huge furnace was suddenly broken into golden pieces.


    At the same time, the Lord of the kingdom of Long Xiao suddenly turned pale, and a large mouthful of blood gushed out. His figure all stepped back a few steps and was supported by many powerful Royal men.


    This piece of celestial artifact is the exclusive one of all previous lords of his empire.


    Now that Tianqi was destroyed, he naturally suffered from a very strong force to eat back.


    The stronger the weapon level, the greater the backfire.


    It is obvious that the counter attack suffered by the Lord of Longxiao at this moment is not as simple as that of ordinary heavenly tools.Therefore, the whole person''s breath actually has some ups and downs.


    Chen Chu looks at the Lord of the state of Long Xiao with a complicated complexion.


    At the expense of Zhenguo to Baolai to win over himself.


    The Lord of the kingdom of Long Xiao is also free.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, has your master not arrived yet?" The Lord of the kingdom of Long Xiao looked at Chen Chu with a panic in his eyes.


    He appeared here to win over Chen Chu.


    But if Chen Chu''s master didn''t show up, they would be killed.


    That''s for eggs!


    It''s all in vain.


    Chen Chu has not had time to speak.


    All of a sudden, a strong pressure enveloped everyone.


    "That''s it. Die for me!"


    The breath of terror surged all over the black robed man, and the light in his palm became more and more bright!


    Martial arts.


    Sky level martial arts!


    If this skill falls, not only everyone will die, but also the whole west gate will be razed to the ground!


    Everyone''s face, this moment completely changed.


    Boom!


    But all of a sudden, a torrent of flame from not far away from the sky.


    The strength of the fire almost blocked the whole heaven and earth. The sky and earth were red, as if a world of fire.


    The power of the terrible fire, so that all roads will be broken.


    The blazing temperature is rising slowly.


    A little girl appeared quietly.


    Flame!


    Seeing the flame, the Lord of dragon Xiao took a deep breath, and the whole person almost collapsed on the ground.


    When the black robed man showed his martial arts skills, his soul was almost scared out.


    Flame can be seen.


    He knew that he was right this time!


    Even the world is shaking with the flame.


    The breath of terror, even the black robed man and the five powerful men in the hall of heaven all changed greatly.


    The man in black looks at the flame, and his eyes are dignified.


    Although Yan Yan''s appearance is not any threat, but very cute, how to see is just a little girl.


    But he didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    Because of the power of the fire around, it was the little girl who released it.


    This Jedi is a strong one!


    The black robed man took a deep breath: "Sir, I''m a strange fire gate..."


    "Noisy."


    The flame took a cold look at the man in black.


    All of a sudden, the space around the black robed man was extremely compressed, and the power of the terrible fire came like a river breaking its bank.


    Immediately, the black robed man was completely covered.


    When the flame dissipates.


    The figure of the black robed man disappeared completely.


    It was burned to nothingness!


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned by this scene.


    I''ve seen the master of the state of Xiaoyan. I''ve seen it with my own eyes.


    Although it is not the first time to see the fire, but when they see a strong man in the later stage of crossing the void, they are killed at will, and they still can''t cover up their astonishment.


    "You..."


    Seeing that the black robed man was easily killed, the faces of the five powerful Tiandi temple also changed.


    They looked at the flame, and their eyes were filled with fear.


    The black robed people and their accomplishments were both in the late stage of crossing the void. Since the flame can easily kill the black robed people, it can also easily kill them.


    Can''t let them not be afraid!


    "Your honor..."


    The five strong men in the hall of the emperor of heaven hastened to pay a deep ceremony to the flame, and they would open their mouths.


    The flame suddenly pointed out.


    Four small flames appeared and fell on them.


    In an instant, the small flame suddenly expanded and turned into a towering flame.


    The flame dissipated.


    The figure of the four is also completely burned out of nothingness.


    Kill the strong, such as cutting melons and vegetables!

 Chapter 616

    The force of fire burns slowly in space.


    Can come from the different fire Xuanmen and Tiandi Hall of the six strong.


    There''s only one left.


    "You You... "


    The remaining strong man in Tiandi hall looked at the flame in horror.


    He pointed to the flame, his body was shaking, and his words were not clear.


    Great fear filled his heart and made his mind break down.


    This kind of fear, this kind of despair, let him completely lose the courage to resist.


    "Call people."


    The flame looked at that day emperor palace strong person.


    "You..."


    That day, the strong in the Imperial Palace trembled and would speak.


    The flame suddenly pointed out.


    Pooh!


    A sword of fire appeared and fell suddenly.


    On that day, the powerful man in the Imperial Palace let out a howl, and his right arm rose directly into the sky.


    "Call people." The flame looked cold.


    That day, the strong man in the Imperial Palace resisted the pain on his arm, and suddenly took out a piece of Herald, and then crushed it.


    The herald turned into a streamer and disappeared in the distance of the sky.


    At the scene, everyone was silent.


    All eyes full of surprise fell on the flame.


    Chen Chu looked at the sky above, just like the flame of the flame queen, with a complex look.


    The flame finally came out.


    Chen Chu thought for a moment, and suddenly rose up and came to the flame body.


    "Flame you..."


    Chen Chuzheng wanted to speak, but Yan Yan waved his hand: "don''t say more."


    "This time the queen comes out, she will suffer a lot."


    "And you will also suffer from the reverse, no better than the queen."


    "Why?"


    Chen chumeng forced.


    Is NIMA going to suffer from the reverse?


    But last time I was not OK?


    It seems to see Chen Chu''s heart, flame looked at Chen Chu: "the last time''s power of counterattack was suppressed by the queen, you naturally can''t feel any pain."


    "But this time the queen is no longer able to suppress the power of counterattack for you."


    "It''s so powerful that even the queen can''t bear it. Be prepared."


    Chen Chu:


    Sleeping trough!


    Chen Chu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, exploratory way: "really so terrible?"


    Flame white Chen Chu one eye: "later you don''t know?"


    Chen Chu''s heart beat wildly, feeling that the whole person was not well.


    "Damn it, I''ve survived even the doomsday disaster. What''s the power of just fighting back?"


    In this way of thinking, Chen Chu''s heart on a lot of solid.


    But what Chen Chu didn''t know was that when the power of counterattack came.


    He will know what the real pain is.


    All of a sudden, flame eyes a congealed, look to a direction.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s eyes also cast toward the front.


    A figure appeared in the distant sky.


    Through the thick clouds, we can see the figure of an old man.


    "I''m the envoy of Tianzuo in Tiandi palace..."


    Before the man arrived, the voice came through.


    Along with the voice came the terrible pressure.


    It seems that even the emptiness is broken by the power of pressure.


    The intensity is even as strong as crossing the void!


    He who is strong in harmony!


    At this moment, all the people were holding their breath.


    Even the two strong men of the west gate and Xiangrong in the cloud are full of vigilance.


    The strong one!


    Can not cross the virtual realm can compare!


    Flame looked at the figure of the black left envoy, and suddenly pointed out.


    Around the flame, the force of the terrible flame condensed into a towering palm and pressed away in the direction of the black envoy.


    Then came a scream.


    "Ah


    Immediately, the palm of the fire fell, and the figure of the black left envoy was immediately fastened among them.


    Suddenly, the flame shrinks.


    The figure of the black left envoy came to the flame in an instant.


    "You You


    However, the black zuozhi is not very obvious characteristics, and not much different from ordinary people.


    But at the moment, the face of the black left envoy was full of fear and fear.


    Because under the pressure of the flaming palm, he could hardly move!


    Flame did not speak.


    All of a sudden, a little spark suddenly fell on the top of the powerful man in the Tiandi hall.


    "No..."


    That day, the powerful emperor hall suddenly gave a scream.


    Then the fire flowers fell, and the strong man in Tiandi hall was killed instantly!"You You... "


    Seeing this, the color of panic on the black face became more intense.


    He looked at the flame like a monster!


    "You old man, can''t talk to people?"


    The flame looks to the black left, the palm slightly exerts force.


    "Ah


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones was heard.


    In the fire palm of the black left envoy, the body is hard to become small a circle.


    His ribs were crushed!


    The pain is torture.


    Even Chen Chu looked at the scalp numbness, felt a burst of abdominal pain.


    "Call people."


    The flame looked at the black envoy.


    "You..."


    The black left emissary was just about to open his mouth when suddenly the strength of the flame palm increased again.


    The black left emissary immediately gave out a howling cry.


    A message symbol appeared in the palm of the black left envoy, which was about to be crushed.


    Half an hour later, an old man appeared in front of the crowd.


    The old man was dressed in a white robe and wanted to wait for the jade pendant. The whole person had a spirit of immortality.


    "Sir, I''m the White left envoy of Tiandi hall. All these are misunderstandings. Please calm down."


    The White left envoy appeared and hastened to pay a deep courtesy to the flame.


    I don''t live up to myself.


    Flame looked at the White left envoy, suddenly a little spark fell on the black left envoy.


    "No White zuozhi save me, I don''t want to die


    Boom!


    The spark struck the pole.


    The figure of the black left emissary was burned out in an instant.


    "Sir, although you are very strong, I am not a soft persimmon in Tiandi hall!"


    Seeing that the flame had killed the black left envoy, the White left envoy''s face sank in an instant.


    "You are very strong in the temple of heaven? How strong is it? "


    The flame squints at the White left envoy.


    White left envoy gnashing his teeth: "you are just the realm of harmony. These realms may be extraordinary here, but they are not invincible to our Heavenly Emperor hall."


    "Is it?"


    The flame sneered coldly, and suddenly a crown of fire appeared behind my head.


    The crown of fire, sacred and terrifying.


    See this flame crown, white left make eyelid one.


    Martial god crown!


    The little girl in front of her is actually a powerful martial god?


    This moment''s White left envoy, silent.


    Even the emperor''s palace has to be afraid of.


    "Do you still have something to say?" The flame looked at the white envoy.


    White left emissary frowned: "although you are the strong God of martial arts, but there are also strong and weak martial gods. In the palace of emperor of heaven, there are also strong and weak gods sitting in the seat."


    "Sir, there is no enmity or enmity between you and the temple of heaven."


    "But today, you have completely become the enemy of Tiandi hall."


    "Is it?"


    Flame picks eyebrow: "where is your Heavenly Emperor hall located?"


    Bai Zuo Shi was silent.


    He didn''t know what flame was going to do, so he didn''t answer.


    However, the Lord of the kingdom of dragon Xiao suddenly jumped out and pointed to a direction: "Lord Wu, the emperor''s palace was located in the north that day."


    The flame nodded, and suddenly the terrible power of the fire gathered around.


    It turned into a long flame sword.


    The long flame sword is about a foot in size. Under the control of the flame, it turns into a burst shooting star and goes straight to the direction where the Tiandi palace is located.


    In a flash, it disappeared in the distance of the sky.

 Chapter 617

    At the same time, a flame sword, like a beast out of a cage, flashed away in the clouds.


    There is a direction far away from the dragon roaring empire.


    There is a high mountain.


    This mountain is called Tiandi peak.


    It''s the temple of the Heavenly Emperor.


    On the highest peak of Tiandi peak, a grand hall is built. The whole hall is filled with white and black, full of holiness and majesty.


    Tiandi temple!


    But at this time, a flame sword shot out from the sky.


    Boom!


    The long flame sword, under the gaze of numerous people in Tiandi hall, stabbed straight into the top of the hall!


    When the flame sword stabbed into the hall, the power of the flame on the sword began to weaken.


    It''s not dissipated, it''s hidden.


    The space around the sword is slightly distorted, and even there is a burning smell in the space.


    You can even hear the crackling sound.


    "What is this?"


    Everyone in Tiandi hall was shocked.


    The terror of the sword made even the weak and strong feel numb.


    It''s hard to cross the void even if it''s close to the sword.


    Soon, several figures landed on the hall.


    The visitors are two figures, the Lord of Tiandi hall.


    And the emperor of heaven hall.


    "Granddad, this sword is not simple. It is completely condensed by the power of fire. I''m afraid that only the strong martial god can have such means."


    The little hall master of Tiandi Hall said with a frown.


    "It seems that Chen Chu''s back is not simple. There are such strong men to protect him. This time, the emperor''s Hall of heaven is kicked on the iron plate."


    The head of Tiandi hall shook his head.


    "Grandfather, what should we do now?" The Lord of the temple asked.


    The Lord of Tiandi hall pondered for a while: "wait for the news from the black left envoy and the White left envoy first."


    ����


    Inside the west gate.


    No one knows where the sword before the flame went.


    But when you see the crown of the warrior God behind the flame head, all people can''t hide the envy and worship in their eyes when they look at the flame.


    The strong are respected wherever they go.


    Especially the strong warrior God!


    This is the strongest one standing on the top of the miracle land, and it is his combat power at the peak of miraculous land!


    It''s worth my life to see such a strong man.


    "You can go."


    The flame suddenly looks at the White left envoy.


    White left body a stiff, face full of incredible.


    Seeing the end of the black left envoy, he had no hope and felt that he would die.


    Didn''t expect flame to let him go?


    "Do you really want to let me go?" The White left envoy did not make any rash moves, but asked cautiously.


    I want to run away in front of the powerful martial god.


    It''s impossible for him to do such idiotic behavior unless he is mentally disabled.


    Flame flame did not reply, she looked to the White left Emissary: "if the martial arts world is strong, if the strength is not enough, it is normal to be killed."


    "My queen killed one of your black leftist envoys today, and you will not give up in the temple of heaven."


    "The queen will not stop it. You can continue to target the boy."


    White left make face twitch, really don''t understand what medicine is sold in flame gourd.


    There are black and white envoys in his Tiandi temple.


    All of them are the existence of his Tiandi temple. Now that the heizuo emissary is killed, he will not give up for dignity.


    Even if the other side is a strong warrior.


    Yan Yan looked at the White left envoy and continued: "it''s OK to aim at this boy, but you can''t cross the level. If the boy is killed in the same realm, it''s just right."


    Chen Chu:


    You son of a bitch, you want someone to beat me?


    Can you play happily?


    Then, Yan Yan continued:


    "but if you jump over the level and send the strong to suppress, I will personally destroy your heaven palace."


    All of us are crazy.


    Who knows the status of Tiandi hall in the miracle land?


    Destroy the temple of heaven?


    How arrogant is this?


    If this sentence is uttered from his population, people will surely ridicule and despise it.


    However, people have no doubt about it.


    This is the prestige of the strong.


    "Do you understand?" The flame looked at the white envoy.


    "I will tell my lord exactly what you said." White left envoy nodded.


    "Go away."


    Flame looked at the White left envoy.The White left envoy did not speak, turned around and disappeared in place.


    As for flame, looking at Chen Chu: "follow me, I have something to say to you."


    Say, Yan Yan takes Chen Chu, came to the mountain behind the West Xuan gate.


    Chen Chu looks at the flame and is ready to speak.


    Yan Yan is one step ahead: "boy, listen to the queen first."


    Yan Yan looked at Chen Chu: "because of the contract, every time the queen forcibly moves out, it will trigger the power of the contract, leading to the outbreak of the power of counterattack."


    "And every outbreak, it will become more and more terrifying."


    "So after this time, the queen should be sleeping for a long time. Unless you find enough fire treasures, she may be sleeping all the time."


    Smell speech Chen Chu''s face also sank down, he already recognized the seriousness of the matter.


    Chen Chu will speak.


    Flame waved his hand:


    "don''t say any comforting words. This time, you will also realize that you can take good care of yourself, but don''t be tortured to death by the power of backfire."


    Chen Chu:


    "Do you know why the queen let the strong men of the Imperial Palace deliberately aim at you?"


    Flame suddenly asked.


    "After all, I am not afraid of other people."


    "Yan Yan, you can''t do it every time in my crisis, so I''m afraid it''s even the strange fire gate and other forces when the matter of today spreads out, not to mention the hall of heaven."


    "After learning that there is a strong warrior behind me, I dare not use the strong one to attack me."


    Chen Chu pondered for a while.


    He is not stupid. He naturally knows the good intentions of Yan Yan.


    Flame nods: "it seems that you are not too stupid."


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath: "flame, in addition to the flame treasure, what else can I help?"


    "As soon as possible to reach the realm of martial god." Yan Yan looked at Chen Chu:


    "if you reach the realm of martial god, maybe you can help me with this."


    Chen Chu:


    Although he has the confidence to reach the realm of martial god, he is still too far away from the martial god.


    "Be ready for the power of counterattack."


    The figure of flame suddenly disappeared in place.


    In the quenching space, a cluster of small flames beat slowly.


    But the breath of this little flame is weaker than before.


    And in the small flame next to, there is a furnace.


    Refining Baoding.


    Around the refining Baoding, there are mountains of pills.


    Hua Shen Dan!


    Yan Yan''s method of refining pills is beyond Chen Chu''s imagination.


    With the amount of 500 million Lingjing, the Nizi was completely refined in a few days.


    "Flame!"


    Chen Chu''s eyes sank.


    All of a sudden, their faces began to twitch.


    A burst of pain swept over the whole body.


    The power of counterattack, burst out!

 Chapter 618

    "Is this the power of counterattack?"


    Chen Chu holds his knees in both hands, and the whole person squats on the ground and curls up.


    The pain was hard to hide. Even Chen Chu''s face was ferocious in an instant. The blue veins on his forehead burst out, and the cold sweat came out in an instant.


    "Laozi, I''ve even survived the disaster."


    "Just, what is the power of counterattack?"


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath and tried to endure the pain: "if I bark, I am a dog."


    "Ah


    The next moment, Chen chutong bared his teeth and rolled directly on the ground.


    It''s a pain. It''s heartrending.


    This kind of pain is not ordinary pain, this kind of pain originates from the soul.


    It was the pain in the depth of the soul, which was even stronger than the feeling of destroying Tianjie to Chen Chu.


    It was like hundreds of millions of ants gnawing at Chen Chu''s body at the same time.


    Chen Chu''s figure rolled back and forth on the ground, and later his body began to shake.


    "Chen Chu boy, what''s the matter with you?"


    All of a sudden, the head of the West Xuanmen gate and the head of the Dragon Xiao kingdom came to Chen Chu.


    When he saw this picture of Chen Chu, they were all shocked.


    Now Chen Chu''s eyelids turn out, blood in his eyes is everywhere, and the blue veins on his forehead are like centipedes slowly wriggling.


    It''s a terrifying sight.


    It''s not human!


    "No, it''s OK."


    "Bear it and it''s over."


    Chen Chu''s tunnel is difficult.


    "Take this pill."


    The master of the west gate suddenly took out a pill.


    The pill is crystal clear, as if there is a divine light in the twinkling, you can see the lines in the pill.


    Six pills!


    Only the sixth level alchemist can refine six pills.


    And the sixth level alchemist, already can be called Dan king!


    "No, this pill doesn''t work for me."


    Chen Chu waved his hand and tried to endure the pain in his body. His condition was that the power of swallowing broke out. The pill could not play any role at all.


    You can only bite yourself.


    Seeing this, the leader of the West Xuanmen gate and the leader of the Dragon Xiao Kingdom have no clue.


    Both of them wanted to help Chen Chu. During this period, they tried many methods, but none of them worked.


    Helpless, the two can only wait on the side.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three hours have passed.


    These three hours were as long as ten years for Chen Chu.


    During this period, Chen Chu''s willpower almost fainted many times.


    Can be Chen Chu dead hold over.


    Because he didn''t know if he could wake up once he fainted.


    At this moment, Chen Chu finally knew that every time the flame suffered from the power of swallowing, what kind of pain was it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is already sunset.


    The sunset sky seemed to be lit.


    The red sun shines on Chen Chu''s clear face.


    At the moment, Chen Chu is lying on the ground, gasping heavily, and his whole body has been wet by cold sweat.


    Finally, the power of counterattack was lifted.


    He survived after all.


    But this process is not good!


    It was only once that Chen Chu had a shadow over the power of this counterattack.


    He would rather bear the calamity of destruction than suffer from the reverse.


    It''s so painful.


    Destroy the natural calamity, but was killed by a ray of thunder.


    However, Chen Chu must always keep sober, too much torment.


    "Chen Chu boy, how do you feel now?"


    The master of the west gate helped Chen Chu up.


    "Thank you for your concern. It seems that you can''t die."


    Chen Chu waved his hand.


    "Chen Chu boy, your master?"


    The head of Xixuan gate looks at Chen Chu.


    "My master has left." Chen Chu looks at the master of the west gate.


    "Yes."


    Chen Chu suddenly wrist rotation, two clusters of small flames slowly beating.


    These two small flames contain the power of terrible fire.


    Even the power of this flame is no less than some ordinary abnormal fire!


    Seeing these two small flames, the head of the west gate and the head of the Dragon Xiao Kingdom suddenly brightened their eyes.


    Good thing!


    Chen Chu looked at them and said, "this is what my master gave me when he left."


    "This time, thanks to the efforts of two predecessors, I can''t show my respect."


    Chen Chu said and handed two small flames to two people.


    "This is not a strange fire, but a spirit of fire. I don''t know exactly what it is, but it should be no less than ordinary abnormal fire.""Mr. Chen Chu, this is too precious. How can we take it?"


    "Yes, it''s so precious that we dare not accept it."


    The master of the West Xuanmen gate and the Lord of Longxiao shook their heads one after another.


    Although they are also eager for these two flames.


    But it''s too precious.


    You should know that strange fire is almost rare in miraculous land.


    However, the future achievements of those who have extraordinary fire will be earth shaking.


    And this is comparable to the existence of strange fire, the precious degree can be imagined.


    "Two elders, please take it. These things are not too precious for my master''s old man."


    Chen Chu forcibly handed two small flames to two people.


    Two people ponder, immediately one after another thanks, and then accept.


    They are more in awe of the flame.


    A hand, then took out the thing comparable to the fire, how can be mortal?


    They are old, and the strength of Qi and blood has begun to decline. Without accident, they are afraid that they will not make progress in their whole life.


    But as long as these two small flames are refined, their accomplishments may be further improved.


    Even, growing to a point they couldn''t imagine.


    This is a great opportunity for both of them!


    Some of them were lost on that day.


    But after he got this thing which was comparable to the strange fire, he almost jumped up.


    Compared with this flame, the Jiba furnace is rubbish!


    Surprise at the same time, he can not help feeling, this is his royal bet on the right.


    Then they left.


    Chen Chu returned directly to the room.


    In fact, the two small flames were handed over to Chen Chu before the flame fell asleep, and Chen Chu was asked to give it to the head of the West Xuan gate.


    It''s also a way to close people up.


    I don''t know what these two flames are.


    But Chen Chu knew that the two flames were absolutely comparable to the fire.


    Chen Chu didn''t know how to get these things.


    But now also did not have the opportunity to ask, the flame has fallen into a deep sleep.


    Chen Chu heart God into the refining space, see that a cluster of slowly beating flames, heart complex.


    "Flame, don''t worry, I will search for the treasure of flame, so that you can wake up as soon as possible."


    Chen Chu clenched his fist. In the pupil, the flame seemed to hear Chen Chu''s words and beat slowly.


    Immediately Chen Chu turned around and looked at the top of the Danlu mountain beside the quenching Baoding.


    It''s really a mountain.


    Danlu mountain is not exaggerated at all.


    After all, it''s 500 million spirit crystals.


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath: "my rise of Chen Chu Road, from here to start."


    Get stronger!


    This is Chen Chu''s inner thought.


    "I don''t know how much my cultivation can be improved by refining it completely?"

 Chapter 619

    In the refining space, Chen Chu began to devour pills crazily.


    This time, Chen Chu again sounded the alarm.


    Chen Chu''s determination to become stronger has never been as strong as it is today.


    If you are strong enough, how dare the war god sect, the heaven emperor hall, the strange fire gate, or even the heaven landing net?


    How can flame fall into a deep sleep again and again because of itself?


    Sometimes he felt that he was too useless.


    Even the people around you can''t protect them.


    What about revenge?


    In the martial arts world, the weak eat the strong.


    Weakness is sin.


    To say the least, with the awe of flame, even if the Tiandi palace and other forces will be deterred, perhaps in a short period of time will not shoot the strong.


    But in the same realm, Chen Chu was not invincible.


    Because Chen Chu''s current cultivation is nothing but two aspects of transforming God.


    This kind of cultivation is too weak in the realm of crossing the void. If the other side sent the strong one in the later period of transforming God, Chen Chu could not cope with it.


    At these times, these forces will surely retaliate against themselves.


    Therefore, even in order to protect his life, Chen Chu should improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, in the flame deep sleep, oneself is killed, that is too much bullshit.


    Click! CLICK!


    In the quenching space, the Dragon veins hover quietly.


    There is a faint light from the quenching tripod.


    The small flame is slowly burning the space.


    And Chen Chu was devouring pills crazily.


    It''s like taking pills, a lot at a time.


    If this scene is seen by an outsider, he must be shocked.


    This NIMA does hammers?


    A night without sleep.


    All taking pills.


    The next morning, Chen Chu opened his eyes from his bed and stretched out a long stretch.


    With a little movement of his limbs, Chen Chu felt that the whole person was full of strength.


    Chen Chu''s breath is more than several times stronger than before.


    At the same time, the area of Dantian was enlarged again, and there was no end in sight.


    In one night, Chen Chu himself did not know how many pills he had swallowed, and his cultivation broke through to the state of crossing empty four.


    But in the quenching space, there are nearly half of the pills mountain!


    If all these pills are swallowed up, Chen Chu''s cultivation will definitely be improved!


    This is the advantage of more money.


    Breaking through cultivation and burning money?


    Then I will burn money!


    It depends on how much you consume or how much I smash!


    This is the typical way of wealth.


    Cultivation, to some extent, is money.


    "You are really a monster. You broke through the double cultivation overnight."


    When Chen Chu was excited, suddenly a light floating voice sounded in the ear.


    Chen Chu''s pupils shrank and he was startled instantly.


    The whole person jumped out of the bed.


    "What are you excited about? Haven''t you seen me so lovely?"


    The sound came again.


    Chen Chu fixed his eyes and watched, and found a little girl standing next to his bed.


    The little girl has a harmless appearance of human and animal, and her small white face has baby fat slightly.


    You can''t help but stretch out your hand and pinch it.


    But Chen Chu did not dare to despise this little girl.


    Because he didn''t know when the little girl appeared here!


    This little girl, it''s not easy!


    "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    Chen Chu stepped back and looked at the little girl with an alert face.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I have appeared, isn''t it?" The little girl looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s lips twitched and was about to speak.


    The little girl suddenly waved her hand: "white poetry that girl, today I will take her away."


    "What, you''re going to take poetry with you?"


    Smell speech Chen Chu''s face instantly cold down.


    The whole body swallows the sky battle armor to cover instantly, the breath is close to the god seven heavy!


    The room seemed to collapse at any time, as if by the roar of a terrifying void.


    "Yes, it seems that you have a lot of special means. This armor is similar to that of Tianjia college, but it seems that your armor is not made of special materials, but all of them are physical."


    When she saw Chen Chu''s tuntian battle armor, the little girl was slightly surprised.


    "Who are you?" Chen Chu Ning asked in a voice.


    For such a dangerous person, Chen Chu did not dare to be very careless.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that I''m not your enemy."


    The little girl looked directly at Chen Chu, very calm.


    Calm and unnatural.


    "Why did you take the poetry with you?" Chen Chu pondered for a while and finally asked.The little girl chuckled: "because only I can save her."


    "What do you mean?"


    "God gives the power of the body." The little girl said this, Chen Chu pupil contraction immediately.


    The little girl could see the power of God in Bai''s poems?


    We should know that the power of God''s body in Bai''s poems is not even seen by the strong men such as the master of the west gate!


    The little girl looked at Chen Chu: "the power of the Divine Body in nanizi''s body can''t be suppressed only by the power of zhenlingzhu. You may not know that in this period of time, the power of God given body in her body has broken out many times."


    "What?"


    "You mean..."


    Chen Chu has a complex complexion.


    "Yes, it has broken out many times, but every time the girl did not tell you, in order not to let you worry."


    Speaking of this, the little girl took a deep look at Chen Chu and said with a smile: "it seems that the relationship between you two is not simple."


    Chen Chu looked directly at the little girl: "can you really cure the divine body power in poetry?"


    "How can I trust you?"


    "If you believe me, even if I don''t explain it, you will believe it."


    "But if you don''t believe me, I can''t explain it, will you?"


    The little girl looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu was silent.


    "Where are you going to take poetry?"


    "You have no right to know."


    "If you don''t tell me, I will never let you take the poems away."


    Hum!


    Chen Chu''s voice just fell, the terror of the threat immediately blocked Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s face changed.


    The power of this pressure has gone beyond crossing the void!


    The little girl in front of her eyes is actually a strong man of the same way!


    "If I want to kill you, it''s easy. If I want to take that girl, do you think you have the ability to stop it?"


    The little girl suddenly stopped: "even if you have a strong warrior behind you, I''m not afraid."


    "Those who are strong in martial arts can be divided into three, six or nine grades. Your master should be a man level martial god?"


    Chen Chu did not speak.


    The little girl pondered for a while: "I will take that girl to my extremely cold Tianmen."


    Extremely cold Tianmen.


    Chen Chu secretly wrote down the name in his heart.


    As long as you wait for your accomplishments to be enough, you must look for Bai Shi Shi.


    As if to see Chen Chu''s idea, the little girl said in a low voice: "boy, I advise you not to think about it. Once the girl joins me in the extremely cold Tianmen, it will no longer be something you can touch."


    "She and you will not be in the same world."


    "You two, you''d better stop thinking as soon as possible."


    "Unless you can reach the level of martial god, but that''s impossible."


    The little girl said, and her figure suddenly disappeared.


    Chen Chu clenched his fist.

 Chapter 620

    When the little girl disappeared and reappeared.


    It''s the room of Bai Shishi.


    "Can we go now?"


    The little girl sat on the head of the bed, shaking her little feet and looking at Bai Shishi.


    Bai Shishi did not speak, she looked forward: "Chen Chu, you pay too much for me, I can''t continue to implicate you."


    "When I get stronger, I will come back to you!"


    "Wait for me!"


    ����


    The room was suddenly pushed away anxiously.


    A beautiful image step in.


    Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Chen Chu is not good. Sister Shishi is missing!"


    Ye Zhiqiu came to Chen Chu, his face full of tension.


    Chen Chu was shocked, and then turned to look at Ye Zhiqiu: "she left."


    "Gone?"


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned.


    Chen Chu nodded and told ye Zhiqiu about the general process of the matter.


    Hearing Chen Chu''s explanation, ye Zhiqiu''s nervous heart was suddenly relieved.


    She looked at Chen Chu: "don''t worry. Since the elder took away the elder sister, it means that she will be OK."


    "I hope so."


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    It''s absolutely false to say you don''t worry.


    After all, Chen Chu didn''t know whether the little girl''s extremely cold Tianmen would be kind to Bai Shi Shi.


    Bai Shishi, a girl who is not good at words and has a lonely character, has always been a cold face.


    I don''t know if I can adapt to the strange environment.


    Also do not know in that extremely cold Tianmen, will suffer bullying.


    But anyway.


    If conditions permit, as long as the strength is enough.


    Chen Chu must go to the extremely cold Tianmen for a while.


    If he found that Bai Shi Shi was wronged there, Chen Chu would crush it even if it was the ancestral gate of the heavenly king and Laozi!


    It''s not conceit.


    It''s confidence.


    What Chen Chu lacks is only time.


    "By the way, Zhiqiu, what are your accomplishments now?"


    Chen Zhiqiu suddenly looks at Chen Zhiqiu.


    "The triple realm of transforming spirit." Ye Zhiqiu said.


    In fact, this is also thanks to Chen Chu''s Hua Shen Dan, otherwise she may not be able to reach the realm of transforming God.


    In fact, ye Zhiqiu''s talent can''t be compared with Chen Chu and Bai''s poetry.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s talent is relatively mediocre.


    If it wasn''t for the Huashen pill given by Chen Chu, it would not have reached this level.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    He immediately took out a bag of heaven and earth.


    Ye Zhiqiu reached for it with a puzzled face.


    When the perception of the things in the bag of heaven and earth, the small face suddenly changed.


    "This It''s too precious for me to take. "


    The heaven and earth bags are almost filled with Huashen pills.


    In addition to the magic elixir, there are some precious high-level pills, even heaven level martial arts skills, and even a heavenly long sword.


    All these things were left by Chen Chu alone.


    In fact, Chen Chu kept two sets.


    Both of them were prepared by Bai Shishi and ye Zhiqiu.


    It''s a pity that ye Zhiqiu is only useful now.


    Chen Chu originally intended to bring these things to Bai Shi Shi Shi, so that she could use them in the extremely cold Tianmen.


    But the little girl said she didn''t need these rubbish poems.


    Go to the extremely cold Tianmen, Bai poetry will get the best training, take these garbage, will only be ridiculed.


    Chen Chu was depressed at that time. You know, these are priceless treasures!


    "Keep it. It''s useless for me."


    Chen Chu looks at Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu was silent and finally nodded.


    "Chen Chu, I will definitely work hard, I will become a strong one, and I will not be left behind by you and sister Shi Shi."


    Ye Zhiqiu clenched his fist and immediately turned away.


    Chen Chu naturally did not know what ye Zhiqiu thought.


    After ye Zhiqiu left, Chen Chu again put his divine consciousness into the refining space and began to swallow the pills.


    ����


    In the Tiandi temple, the head of Tiandi temple looks dignified.


    In front of the main body of Tiandi hall, there was an old man in white robe. However, the old man was covered with blood and his breath was very empty. He was obviously severely injured.


    It was the white zuozhi.


    "A man with a strong martial god dares to fight against the emperor''s palace. No matter who he is, he will pay the price he deserves."


    After listening to the White left envoy''s report, the emperor''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Miraculous land, that person does not know, black and white envoy is his right arm in the temple of emperor of heaven.


    But now, the black left envoy died at the hands of others.


    Even if the other side is a strong martial god, this hatred can not be spared.Perhaps in the eyes of others, the powerful warrior God is already invincible.


    But for such forces as Tiandi hall, they are not invincible.


    "Lord of the temple, as long as we grasp Chen Chu, the strong martial god will show up. It seems that the strong martial god is Chen Chu''s master."


    The White left envoy was gloomy.


    Although he saved his life, he was still half dead. It took him at least a few years to recuperate before he could recover his highest cultivation.


    Even a little carelessness may lead to the decline of cultivation.


    This time, even if he didn''t die, the price he paid was too high.


    "No


    The head of Tiandi hall shook his head.


    "Although we are not afraid of the powerful warrior God in Tiandi hall, we have nothing to do if the other party jumps over the wall in a hurry."


    "I know all the powerful martial gods in the land, but I have never heard of that little girl."


    "The little girl, who should be a monk, should not have any influence behind her."


    "In other words, he is just a man level martial god."


    The master of Tiandi hall pondered: "send orders to go down and immediately send out the disciples who are on the tianbang of Tiandi hall to kill Chen Chu."


    "Don''t you have to send people to cross the virtual strongmen?" Asked the white envoy.


    "Since the strong warrior has made this rule, why should we cross the line?"


    "Although Chen Chu''s fighting power is terrible, but our Tiandi palace is full of arrogance, I don''t believe that Chen Chu is invincible in the same realm."


    "Kill Chen Chu first."


    "And then kill the gods!"


    The face of the main hall of the emperor of heaven was heavy.


    "Yes


    White left make body for a while, turn to leave.


    Gods!


    It''s not a small thing.


    ����


    Yihuoxuanmen is the top of a mountain.


    Different fire blue sky negative hand and stand, suddenly a figure appeared.


    The figure''s deputy whispered.


    Smell speech strange fire blue sky''s face color momentarily low down.


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that there was a strong martial god behind him, just a little boy with a big head!"


    The face of the strange fire blue sky was suddenly low.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and he looked up into the distance.


    And behind him, the man was half kneeling, not daring to say a word.


    After a while, the strange fire blue sky suddenly turned around: "since the martial god strong man has set the rules, then we will play to the end."


    "If you go on, I will let all the strong men in the realm of God turn to kill Chen Chu in the dragon roaring empire. Who can kill Chen Chu will be rewarded with great rewards!"


    "Yes


    The man bowed slightly and retreated.


    "Boy, the doubts in your body are mine after all."


    "I have killed the strong men of the strange fire gate, and the five strong men of the Tiandi hall."


    "And it has something to do with the net."


    "I hope you don''t die in the hands of those guys in Tiandi temple."


    ����


    A crisis is quietly approaching Chen Chu.

 Chapter 621

    After the fall of the warlords and others, several days passed in a flash.


    Nothing happened these days.


    Chen Chu finally swallowed all the pills in the refining space.


    He has successfully entered the transformation of God into six times.


    Under this cultivation, Chen Chu was a little relieved to use the tuntian battle armor, with the help of other cards.


    Chen Chu''s combat power has gone straight to the strong in the later period of Huashen.


    Even if you meet the top of Huashen, you will have the power to fight.


    Of course, the strength of the first World War is certainly there, but whether it can beat Chen Chu is unknown.


    As for the royal family, a grand mourning meeting was held for the powerful people who lost the war.


    A monument was even erected in the royal family.


    In memory of those who died.


    Every warrior fighting for peace deserves respect.


    Even Chen Chu attended the memorial service in person.


    A vast square is almost full of human figures.


    I can''t see the end.


    In front of the monument, there are many powerful members of the royal family, and in front of them are Chen Chu, the head of the Xixuan gate, and the head of the Royal kingdom.


    There were at least hundreds of thousands of people on the scene.


    But there is no noise, quiet needle can be heard.


    All of them held their breath and gazed at the magnificent monument in front of them. Their eyes were filled with grief.


    Chen Chu, as the town general of Longxiao Empire, naturally wanted to be present in person.


    Chen Chu''s prestige in Longxiao empire is enough to convince the public.


    Originally for this address, Chen Chu is refused, he does not want to be what general.


    But the Lord of Longxiao told Chen Chu that the general of Zhenguo was only an honor in his name.


    It will not restrict Chen Chu''s freedom, and the royal family will not use it to dispatch Chen Chu.


    It can be said that all these are Chen Chu relying on their own strength in exchange for the honor.


    At present, some people don''t know the leader of Longxiao kingdom.


    But no one knows Chen Chu, the general of Zhenguo.


    Chen Chu in the eyes of all the people of the dragon roaring empire is their pride.


    It is a model in the mouth of countless old generation strong people.


    It''s a goal in the eyes of countless younger generations.


    Chen Chu delivered a eulogy to the soldiers who died in the war.


    Everyone bowed their heads in silence for the fallen strong.


    This time, although his dragon roaring Empire defeated Jiang, Jiang was in a state of depression.


    But the cost is huge.


    War.


    No one wants war.


    But in the martial arts world, such wars are staged every day.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, where there are rivers and lakes, there is competition, and where there is competition, there must be war.


    Man has always been a complex creature.


    Desire makes the world uneasy.


    But it is also an important factor in promoting development.


    It is because of the desire that people will work hard and struggle.


    "It''s a touching scene. I''m going to cry."


    Suddenly, a sarcastic voice fell in the quiet square.


    The frivolous voice dropped, and immediately countless people frowned.


    It would be contemptuous to say this on such a serious occasion.


    The crowd looked in one direction, where a teenager stepped forward with a long sword in his forehand.


    The young man is in white and has a gentle temperament.


    But when they saw the clothes on the young people, the faces of the royal family changed.


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "people in the temple of the emperor of heaven?"


    The young man in white went straight to the crowd. In front of the monument, his sword pointed straight ahead, and his whole body had a sharp sword.


    "Who is Chen Chu? Come out to fight!"


    Loud voices spread all over the place.


    Hum!


    Suddenly Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in place.


    The young man in white suddenly changed his face, and the sword in his hand was in a hurry.


    Boom!


    When the two swords collide, the huge shock force comes, and the young man in white suddenly retreats.


    He looked up to the front with a heavy look in his eyes.


    He''s paralyzed. He''s rolling under the body.


    Strong!


    "Are you Chen Chu


    The boy in white looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu did not reply, holding Tiannan sword again disappeared in place.


    The boy in white frowned deeply, and his feet suddenly shot back.


    In seeing Chen Chu''s strength, he has been afraid of Chen Chu, and dare not meet Chen Chu.


    Only his figure just burst back, Chen Chu''s figure came to its body.The sky has changed!


    Amazing!


    With the release of terror, Chen Chu suddenly fell with a sword.


    The young man in white felt his scalp burst in an instant, and the God ring behind him quickly opened up, and at the same time, he cut down with a sword.


    "Tuntian battle armor, now!"


    Chen Chu roared, and the silver domineering armor appeared.


    Cultivation also goes straight to transform the spirit of nine!


    Chen Chu did not evade the flow of terror, but collided head-on.


    Needle to wheat!


    This moment of Chen Chu, breath incomparable terror, that white young man''s face changed instantly.


    Even he is not sure that he can stop this sword.


    Isn''t it rumored that Chen Chu was just a double cultivation of transforming God?


    Even if there is a strange means to improve the cultivation, it is only to transform God into five!


    How can the gap be so big?


    "Stop it. I''m the emperor''s palace. I''m the 18th in tianbang. I''m..."


    Under the panic of the young man in white, he wanted to shock Chen Chu out of his identity.


    It''s a pity that he found the wrong person.


    Chen Chu is no one else.


    Pooh!


    In Chen Chu''s hand, the Tiannan sword turned into a cold light and came down fiercely.


    Immediately a head rose from the sky, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    The 18th strong man in tianbang of Tiandi temple was killed by a sword.


    Chen Chu took up the Tiannan sword and came to the body of the young man in white. He felt out a bag of heaven and earth and put it into the bag without looking at it.


    Chen Chu knew that the Tiandi palace and other forces would not give up.


    But I didn''t expect that someone would come to the door so soon.


    But Chen Chu was not afraid.


    He Chen Chu, did not know what is fear.


    When soldiers come, they will block it.


    It''s all done.


    For such an idiot, Chen Chu will not waste his breath.


    Just kill it and it''s done.


    "Zhenguo general, Zhenguo general!"


    After Chen Chu killed the young man in white, the scene suddenly burst out with cheers!


    "Chen Chu boy''s cultivation has been improved a lot. I''m afraid that even the strong man at the peak of the transformation of God will have the power to fight."


    The master of Xixuan gate looked at Chen Chu with shock in his eyes.


    "Worthy of being against the weather, this growth rate is really terrible."


    The Lord of Longxiao nodded in agreement.


    When the warrior enters the realm of transforming God, the speed of breakthrough will be greatly reduced.


    Even the prodigies are no exception.


    But Chen Chu is a monster.


    However, when I think of Chen Chu''s status as a rebellious person, there is a strong martial god behind him.


    The master of xixuanmen and the leader of Longxiao kingdom were relieved.


    "You are worthy of being against the weather. You are qualified to be my opponent."


    Just when people think it''s all over.


    Suddenly a figure appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    The visitor is still a teenager.


    But this young man''s breath is more powerful than that of the boy in white in the imperial palace that day.

 Chapter 622

    The young man had a dark face and wore a special armor.


    In the young man''s palm, there is a paper fan.


    When he came to Chen Chu, he sneered: "it''s worthy of being..."


    At this time, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    The young man was startled and rushed to sweep the paper fan out.


    Shua!


    It turned out that it was not a paper fan, but a special weapon.


    On this paper fan, there are hundreds of lines on it. It''s a heavenly tool!


    The young man held a paper fan and swept forward in an arc of one and a half months.


    Clang!


    When the sword collided with the paper fan, the sparks were everywhere.


    The figures of Chen Chu and the youth are all retreating.


    "The later stage of transformation?"


    Chen Chumei is frivolous.


    Compared with the youth in white before, this boy is much stronger.


    When the young man looked at Chen Chu, he was also shocked. Obviously, Chen Chu''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    The young man looked at Chen Chu: "my name is broken soul. Remember, this will be the last name you will hear in your life."


    "Are you also from the temple of heaven?"


    Chen Chu asked.


    Broken soul shakes his head: "I''m just a monk. I heard that you are against heaven. I came here to ask for advice today."


    Then duanhun grinned and showed a yellow tooth: "of course, if I can kill you and get your fire, it would be better."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    In that case, there is no more to say.


    Chen Chu tuntian battle armor emerges, and Tiannan sword in his hand draws a beautiful arc in the air, and runs straight to the broken soul to cut it.


    Sharp sword, as if even space to pierce.


    The body of the broken soul is backward, and the ring of heaven and God behind it erupts directly.


    Seeing that Chen Chu was powerful, he could not belittle the enemy.


    "Soul killing!"


    The broken soul suddenly roared, and the heaven and God ring trembled wildly behind him.


    A virtual shadow of a paper fan appears, which contains the power of terror!


    The power is so strong that it seems that even space can''t bear it.


    Sky level martial arts!


    "This is soul killing. I''m..."


    Broken soul looks at Chen Chu, just about to speak.


    All of a sudden his pupils shrank.


    Then came the sound of the flesh being cut.


    Pooh!


    The broken soul''s eyes are round, and the corners of his mouth are full of blood.


    He looked down at his chest in disbelief.


    In his chest, a long sword had been stabbed in behind him and out in front of him.


    Pooh!


    The sword suddenly pulled out.


    There was a torrent of blood at the wound.


    The broken soul was full of grief, and finally lost the power to resist the sky and fell to the ground.


    The breath of life has gradually dissipated.


    Chen chulai went to the body of the soul, fumbled out the bag of heaven and earth and put it away.


    Before passing by that young man in white, Chen Chu is already familiar with this movement.


    Since the other side is to kill themselves.


    Chen Chu didn''t need any nonsense.


    It''s done.


    However, Chen Chu didn''t expect that he was so famous for his rebellious nature that even some casual practitioners were attracted to him.


    In fact, this is normal.


    Although now people all know that there is a strong warrior God behind Chen Chu.


    But because of the rules set by the flame.


    Anyone with the same level of martial arts can fight against Chen Chu.


    If Chen Chu was killed, he would not be blamed.


    As a result, many people who are envious of Chen Chu''s abnormal fire, or who want to take Chen Chu as a stepping stone, are not tolerating.


    Chen Chu knew it was just the beginning.


    In the future, people like this will only become more and more powerful.


    Chen Chu''s enemies will not be the emperor''s palace, the fire gate and the net of heaven and earth.


    There are also more strong practitioners of free practice.


    And with Chen Chuxiu Wei''s breakthrough, his opponent will be stronger and stronger.


    It seems like a dead end.


    Chen Chu was fearless.


    Chen Chu was thinking about it.


    All of a sudden, space is distorted.


    Then several black robes with grimace masks appeared.


    The killer in the net!


    The whole body of these killers is full of killing intention. Although they are killers, they are extremely powerful.


    But they are all transformed into God.


    Enough to see, even if it is a net, but also have fear of martial god strong.


    So it didn''t break the rules.


    But it is worth mentioning.


    Chen Chu is not the target of these deadly killers.But in the crowd, luohuameng and others.


    "Be careful!"


    Chen Chu''s face changed sharply, and suddenly he roared.


    At the same time, the crowd below was almost in chaos, especially the disciples of the Luohua League.


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    All of a sudden, two heads shot up into the sky.


    Two fallen flower alliance disciples died directly!


    When the two fallen flower alliance disciples were killed, the figure of the several countless killers suddenly disappeared into the void.


    After success, he was not greedy and rash.


    It''s a direct flight.


    At the same time, a message was heard in the air.


    "And Chu will gradually die, because all the people around you will begin to die."


    "The best place for you is to put yourself in the arms of a murderer."


    "Hateful, it''s a killer in the world!"


    At this time, the master of the west gate and other strong men came to the disciples of the Luohua League.


    Seeing the bodies of two disciples of Luohua League, the headmaster of Xixuan gate and others were extremely ugly.


    Before that, the speed of the killer was too fast, and the shooting was too sudden.


    Even a strong man like the master of the west gate has no idea.


    By the time the reaction came, it was too late.


    This is not to say that the headmaster of the west gate is too weak.


    It''s the killer. It''s the existence of terror. It''s invisible.


    One in the light, one in the dark.


    Plus the horror of the stabbing technique, and the exquisite hidden skill.


    You don''t know when they''re going to show up.


    It''s too much to guard against.


    This is the killer.


    "Zhiqiu, are you all right?"


    Chen Chu came to Ye Zhiqiu and others.


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Zhiqiu and others shook their heads.


    But when they saw the two bodies on the ground, all the faces were very dignified.


    Dead.


    Two of his disciples of Luohua League died.


    In this way, he was assassinated under the eyes of many powerful people.


    This is the first time people know the horror of killers.


    "I''ll make you pay the price


    Chen Chu clenched his fist, his eyes filled with anger.


    At the beginning of the war, many of his disciples had fallen.


    Now, two people have fallen.


    In Chen Chu''s heart, the back mountain is gushing, and he can''t help it.


    "Chen Chu boy, now it seems that those forces in the Tiandi hall are afraid of the master behind you and dare not break the rules easily."


    "Now you are the realm of transforming gods, and they dare not send out the strong ones above the gods."


    "In the same realm, maybe your strength is not afraid of anyone."


    "But the people around you are in danger."


    The head of Xixuan gate looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu was silent.


    For a long time, Chen Chu suddenly raised his head: "Lord, do you know where the net is?"

 Chapter 623

    Where is the net?


    The leader of the west gate was stunned and immediately shook his head:


    "tianluodiwang is a mysterious killer organization. No one knows where the base camp of tianluodiwang is."


    "Because as long as the reward is enough, the whole world will take action, which has offended many forces over the years."


    "And the reason why they still exist is that no one knows where their base camp is."


    "This is also the reason why we dare to be so unscrupulous."


    Indeed, I know where the base camp is, even if some people want revenge, there is no direction.


    This is also the reason why many forces are so afraid of the vast net.


    After all, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes.


    And the net is a typical barefoot image.


    "But."


    At this time, the master of the west gate suddenly said: "although I don''t know the base camp of tianluodiwang, I still know several branches of tianluodiwang in Tianlan region."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu''s eyes lit up: "please tell me where those branches are located?"


    The head of the west gate looked directly at Chen Chu: "Chen Chu boy, don''t you want to make any radical action."


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I''m Chen Chu, but I cherish my life."


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    The head of the west gate nodded, although Chen Chu sometimes liked to specialize in ox horn tips.


    But in the face of the overall situation is very stable.


    Immediately, the master of the West Xuanmen gate also informed Chen Chu of the location of several branches in the Tianlan region.


    In fact, the vast base camp is a secret.


    But the branch of the land of miracles is not Xinmi.


    Even strictly speaking, the existence of these branches is not a secret, most people know.


    However, no one dares to provoke and destroy the numerous branches.


    It''s just a branch.


    Even if the division of the net is destroyed, it will not cause too much damage to the net.


    And they''re going to get mad revenge.


    Typical wasp nest.


    After knowing the location of these branches, Chen Chu nodded.


    The hornet''s nest in the eyes of others.


    But in Chen Chu''s eyes, it''s bullshit.


    It''s more cruel than you.


    If you are crazy, I will be more crazy than you!


    "It''s a long way to go. I''ll cut you."


    "Waiting for you, grandfather Chen Chu."


    ����


    After this accident.


    The memorial service ended early.


    After they returned to the west gate, Chen Chu summoned all the disciples of the Luohua League.


    Now Chen Chu has the prestige in the west gate, even second only to the master of the west gate.


    As Chen Chu himself is the deputy leader of the Luohua League, I don''t know how many people want to join him during this period of time.


    Luohua League has become the largest League in the west gate.


    Even this position cannot be countered by any alliance.


    There are many talented students who want to join the league.


    But Chen Chu refused to join in.


    Although there are few people in the Luohua League today, after his training and the last war, everyone is a real fighter and a strong one.


    If a large number of personnel influx, it will seriously affect the overall combat effectiveness of the Luohua League.


    Moreover, the relationship between Chen Chu and Luohua League is well known.


    If these disciples join the Luohua League, they may be in danger.


    The scene in the square before sounded the alarm for Chen Chu.


    He not only wants to be strong, but also to improve the strength of the people around him, otherwise the tragedy in the square will happen.


    Tiandi hall and other forces are still OK.


    But Chen Chu had to worry.


    "From today on, I''m going to increase the intensity of your training."


    Chen Chushen took a breath and got to the point.


    If in the past, heard Chen Chu will give them training, Luohua League disciples will be a sad voice.


    But now, after hearing that Chen Chu wanted to train them in person, they did not have any resistance, but were full of ecstasy.


    After all, the last practice, everyone tasted the sweetness.


    Although it is hard to force a little, but the harvest is worth it.


    Now, to hear that Chen Chu should give them training, they are all from the heart of joy.


    After all, with Chen Chu''s prestige now, I don''t know how many people want Chen Chu to guide one or two.


    Chen chukan to the public: "I can give you only the most basic training. As for whether you can persist, it depends on you."


    Chen Chu suddenly pointed to a mountain behind him.


    "Now, for 300 laps around the mountain peak, everyone is not allowed to use true Qi, but can only rely on their own physical strength."Chen Chu this words a, all people immediately silly eye.


    They are all ready to be destroyed.


    But I didn''t expect that this was just beginning. Chen Chu directly enlarged his moves!


    The mountain peak Chen Chu refers to is not an ordinary peak. Although it is not the highest peak in his West Xuanmen gate, it is definitely the largest one.


    You have to run 300 laps without using your true Qi.


    Even if they are warriors, they will lose half their lives!


    "Dudu, I''m quiet. Now, how many people in the whole xixuanmen want to be guided by the vice leader, but they have no chance."


    "This is your chance."


    Chao Meng stood out and pointed to the crowd.


    "Elder martial brother Chaomeng is right. We must become stronger and not be the enemy of the vice leader."


    Chao Meng''s words immediately aroused the will of the people.


    One by one, they were all excited.


    Chen Chu looked at Chao Meng and nodded. During this period of time, Chao Meng became more and more mature in both cultivation and mentality.


    At this time, Chao Meng suddenly came to Chen Chu and said with a smile:


    "vice leader, I don''t think I need to run with them because of my accomplishments?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Smell speech Chen Chu mouth convulsion, a kick out.


    "Not only do you have to run, you have to run 30 more laps!"


    Smell speech, Chao Meng almost sat on the ground, life can not love.


    ����


    This time, Chen Chu is really determined to promote everyone.


    Not only is Chao Meng, but even ye Zhiqiu is also standing out.


    Although training is hard, it is always more cost-effective than losing one''s life in the future.


    Can''t because of him, cause any casualties of people around him.


    Nowadays, there are less than 50 members in the Luohua League.


    Chen Chu wants these people to live well.


    In front of an open space, Chen Chu set up a grill with a roast chicken on it.


    In the fire under the roast, zizimaoyou, fragrance.


    Chen Chu tore off a chicken leg, sprinkled with seasoning and chewed it directly.


    Fragrant.


    Hum!


    Suddenly a sound and shadow appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    You''re welcome. He sat down beside Chen Chu, and then directly took down the whole roast chicken and ate it.


    Not Shen Yue, who can be such a big eater?


    Chen Chu''s lips puffed: "you really don''t want to leave me some."


    Shen Yue ignored Chen Chu.


    Now she just wants to fight the roast chicken.


    Shen Yue''s fighting capacity was terrible. Soon, a whole roast chicken was left with a pile of bones.


    Shen Yue licked and licked the slender jade finger, then looked up at Chen Chu: "I want to."


    Chen Chu:

 Chapter 624

    After that, Chen Chu took out a lot of roast chicken from the Qiankun bag.


    Chen Chu and Shen Yue ate like that.


    Don''t look at Shen Yue''s perfect beauty, but even Chen Chu was ashamed when he ate it.


    Chen Chu looked at Shen Yue, looking at him, suddenly a white poem.


    When Bai Shishi was eating his roast chicken, he also looked like this.


    Thinking about it, Chen Chu couldn''t help laughing.


    After ridiculous, Chen Chu looks heavy again.


    Chen Chu looked up at the sky and didn''t know how Bai Shi was now.


    According to the time, Bai Shishi has reached the extremely cold Tianmen now?


    "As you look, is there something on your mind?"


    Shen Yue said and handed Chen Chu a chicken leg.


    Chen Chu a Leng, immediately reached out to take over.


    "Is it a matter of great concern?" Shen Yue gnaws chicken leg to ask a way.


    Chen Chu looked stunned and took a deep look at Shen Yue.


    I didn''t expect that this food could understand his mind. What Chen Chu was worried about was that he was trapped.


    Therefore, Chen Chuzhi urgently strengthened the training of all the members of the Luohua League, in order to prevent the assassination.


    Chen Chu is also a headache for the world.


    With the blessing of the nature refining body, Chen Chu is not afraid of being assassinated.


    But the people around him are not as capable as he is.


    But even if we strengthen training, it is not a long-term plan. After all, if we train a little bit, we will be able to resist the assassination from the net.


    That day, luodiwang was long gone.


    Chen Chuzhi therefore inquired about the location of the net, in order to relieve future trouble.


    "You really can''t, plan to break into the net bar of the heaven and earth?"


    Shen Yue looked at Chen Chu and said, "although it''s just a branch, there are still strong ones in it. It''s not what you can compete with now."


    Chen Chu was silent for a long time and shook his head:


    "can we fight against it? Just give it a try to know?"


    "Are you confident?"


    "I just don''t want to involve people around me because of me."


    "So you''re going to go to the network division?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yue pondered: "take me with you."


    Chen Chu was surprised to look at Shen Yue, Shen Yue gnawed chicken legs, light way: "people are more powerful, ghosts see are afraid."


    "You can also roast chicken for me on the way."


    Chen Chu:


    "In that case, let''s go now."


    Chen Chu stood up.


    Shen Yue was stunned: "I''ll be polite to you. Are you really ready to take me to death?"


    "You''re stupid, I''m not stupid."


    Chen Chu:


    Of course, this sentence of Shen Yue is just a joke.


    After that, Chen Chu and Shen Yue left the west gate quietly.


    On a tower, the master of the West Xuanmen gate and Xiangrong in the cloud look at the direction of Chen Chu and Shen Yue''s departure.


    "Lord, why don''t you stop them?"


    "Although it''s just a branch, it''s a trap after all. With the strength of Chen Chu''s boy, going there is to die."


    Looking at Xiang Rong in the cloud, he is very puzzled.


    The master of the west gate took a deep breath: "this Chen Chu boy, every time, he doesn''t let people worry."


    "When he asked where the net was, I guessed what he was thinking."


    "When he learned that Luofu had just gone to the heaven earth net training association, he didn''t think that Luofu was going to the heaven earth net training club


    "Sometimes I wonder if the boy doesn''t know what fear is?"


    "Why don''t you stop it, my lord?" The cloud nods to Rong.


    "Stop?"


    The master of the west gate gave a dumb smile: "do you think I can stop that boy with his character?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Rong was silent.


    The head of the west gate once again said, "Chen Chu is not a fool. Since he dares to go to the net, he must have his own assurance."


    "The strong are all killed from the sea of corpses and blood. The talents cultivated in the greenhouse can''t become strong even how strong they are."


    "We have no right to interfere."


    The master of Xixuan gate looked at the sky: "besides, isn''t there a strong warrior behind that boy?"


    "Let''s mourn for the net."


    Xiang Rong in the cloud: "it''s just


    ����


    The most powerful assassin force in the land of miracles.


    This is a force hidden in the dark.


    Is a devil, quietly, can take other people''s lives.


    In the mainland, there are three miracles.Due to the scarcity of the aura of heaven and earth and the remote geographical location of the four states, there are almost no well-organized branches.


    But in the three domains, they all have the existence of numerous branches.


    According to the master of the west gate, there are three branches in Tianlan.


    This time Chen Chu''s goal is this branch.


    In the face of tianluodiwang, Chen Chu is passive every time. This time, he wants to give tianluodiwang a big surprise.


    After they left the west gate, they went straight to one of the nearby branches.


    Relatively close, that is also relatively speaking, after all, there is still a lot of distance from the west gate.


    On the way, Chen Chu took out the flying boat given by the president of Xuantian bieyuan, and the two people quickly shuttled in the sky.


    Although the flying boat can drive automatically.


    But Chen Chu and others still had to rest. The boat had been flying for a full day. When night fell, Chen Chu landed the boat in a nearby city.


    Take off the boat, Chen Chu and Shen Yue step into the city.


    They came to a restaurant, which was divided into three floors.


    The first floor is the hall, which is almost full of figures, full of the flavor of food and wine and the noise of discussion. The second floor and the third floor are private rooms, which are relatively quiet.


    Chen Chu and Shen Yue went directly to a vacant place in the hall and cooked them. They ordered a large table of dishes and prepared to eat them.


    Shen Yue, in particular, ordered three roast chickens.


    It can be seen that this girl is very fond of roast chicken.


    While they were eating, the conversation at the table next to them attracted Chen Chu''s attention.


    "Have you heard that there is a powerful martial god behind Chen Chu?"


    "In this way, even if someone wants to attack Chen Chu''s idea of strange fire, they have to think about it. But I heard that this time, the martial god behind Chen Chu killed all the strong men in the Tiandi hall and the strange fire gate."


    "Especially in Tiandi hall, even the black Zuoyi died under the powerful warrior God."


    "I''ve heard about Chen Chu for a long time. To tell the truth, I adore Chen Chu. I''m a man for my brother''s sake."


    "I''d love to see him if I had the chance."


    A big man was holding a wine jar and chatting, spitting wildly.


    In the words, all show the worship and awe of Chen Chu.


    The strong are always respected.


    Pooh!


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the big man, a foot suddenly kicked out.


    Caught off guard, the wine jar in the hands of the big man was smashed to the ground, and the whole person flew upside down.

 Chapter 625

    "Who the hell dares to hit me!"


    This incident made the big man furious.


    People at the same table with the Han Dynasty also picked up their long swords in succession.


    It can be seen that these people are members of a mercenary regiment.


    Because only those in the mercenary regiment have such a heavy evil spirit.


    In front of the crowd, is a white face man, the man said out of the head, looks very good-looking, is a girl killer.


    The young man looked at a group of men and said, "Chen Chu is just a boon. Even if there is a strong warrior behind him, he will not be arrogant for long."


    "He will eventually die in the hands of my strange fire gate. This time I come for Chen Chu."


    Originally, he was a very big man, and he was ready to attack this man. But when he heard that this man was a man of strange fire and mysterious door, his face was full of fear.


    Strange fire gate, it''s a huge thing!


    I didn''t expect that the people from the strange fire gate would appear in this remote town.


    Listen to the tone, this person unexpectedly is aimed at Chen Chu?


    "You''re a cow."


    The big man pondered for a while, then everyone looked at each other and turned around and left.


    Can''t they hide?


    But suddenly, the man was in front of the crowd.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    The big man looked at the man.


    The man chuckled: "you make me very unhappy, so I am ready to send you on the road."


    Speaking, the man''s whole body has the power of fire release, the whole restaurant is full of strong flame power.


    The temperature has gone up a lot.


    This change immediately attracted the attention of countless people, and some people who were afraid of things even got up to check out and left here.


    And some good people are looking forward to the situation here.


    "Are you going to kill people just because we praised Chen Chu The big man looked at the man and asked in a deep voice.


    The man sneered: "yes, I want to let everyone know that Chen Chu is a evil star. Remember, you died today because of Chen Chu."


    Then, the figure of the man disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a long sword appeared in the man''s hand, and the sword was cut horizontally. On the sword, there was a flaming flame, and a sword was chopped at the several big men.


    This scene, let those big men instantly panic.


    Later stage of transformation!


    Such strong people are not what they can resist!


    At the moment when some big men thought that they would die.


    All of a sudden, a genuine air arrow burst at the man.


    The man''s eyes sank and his sword fell.


    The real arrow burst into pieces.


    "Who!"


    The man looked in one direction and roared.


    "Me."


    Chen Chu came to the men.


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am? "


    The man looked at Chen Chu, eyes slightly narrowed, a pair of high on the appearance.


    "Aren''t you looking for me?"


    Chen Chu''s eyes joked: "how, even who I am do not know?"


    Smell speech that man one Leng, immediately namely pupil one shrinks: "you are..."


    But before the man''s voice finished, his voice stopped abruptly.


    Chen Chu''s figure did not know when appeared behind the man, Tiannan sword Heng cut down, the man''s head suddenly burst to pieces.


    Blood splashed all over the floor.


    You can hear the needle drop in the restaurant.


    Everyone looked at Chen Chu with a face of hell.


    The strong man in the later period of transforming God was killed with one sword?


    "You Are you Chen Chu? "


    The big men reacted and looked at Chen Chu one after another, their faces full of ecstasy.


    After all, although Chen Chu''s name has been spread all over the Tianlan region, few people have ever seen Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu nods, spin even and Shen Yue left the restaurant.


    It was not until Chen Chu left for a long time that the big men called out strangely: "I Cao Ni Ma, I actually saw my idol?"


    "I, chonima, I forgot to sign it!"


    "Lying trough!"


    ����


    "It seems that a lot of people want your life."


    Two people out of the restaurant, Shen Yue a face of teasing at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu nodded: "no way, too handsome is always envied, if handsome is a crime, I should be the death penalty."


    The corner of Shen Yue''s mouth smoked: "can you not be so narcissistic?"


    "Do you know that you are in a dangerous situation?"


    In the eyes of outsiders, Chen Chu may be the most arrogant, but in Shen Yue''s eyes, Chen Chu is no different from ordinary people.


    It''s even a little bit Cheap.


    Chen Chu suddenly sighed: "of course I know my current situation.""But what about that?"


    "The one who should come will come back after all. Is it hard for me to cry and mourn a face every day?"


    "And then wait for those people to come to me?"


    Chen Chu shrugged and looked at Shen Yue.


    Shen Yue was speechless.


    It can only be said that Chen Chu has a good mentality.


    At least if she faced such a situation, I am afraid she would be restless and unable to sleep at night.


    "Come on, it''s not far from that branch."


    Chen Chu sighed softly, and immediately they left the city, got back on the boat, and galloped away.


    After a day''s journey, the branch was not far away.


    ����


    Even if it''s built by divisions, it''s hidden.


    It is on top of a mountain, named Tianluo peak. It is surrounded by mountains and overlooks it. It is a typical place that is easy to defend and hard to attack.


    Not only the location is superior, but also the defense is extremely dense.


    Moreover, the buildings are not as big as other temples, but they are not too big, but they are very close.


    From a distance, it looks like an impregnable city.


    In the center of the city, there is a black tower with a high tower, which is the main building surrounded by the earth.


    Outside the net, there is no half figure.


    But this is only the surface. As a killer organization, it is good at assassinating.


    There is no strong guard on the surface.


    In fact, in the dark, I don''t know how many killers are closely watching everything around.


    This is the real forbidden area.


    Anyone who dares to intrude will die without a corpse.


    But at this time, the two figures appeared quietly under the peak.


    They hide under an old tree and look at the scene on the mountain through the gap of the old tree.


    "What should I do now?"


    Shen Yue looked at Chen Chu and said, "don''t look, there is no one outside. There must be a killer in the dark who is closely watching."


    "If there is a slight carelessness, we will disturb all the powerful people who are trapped in the net."


    Chen Chu frowned and did not reply.


    Because Chen Chu has no clue.


    Chen Chu has just thought, the defense of the net is dense.


    But I didn''t expect to be so terrible.


    Although we can''t see the figure of the killer in front of him, Chen Chu can feel the strong breath under the release of spirit.


    Obviously, it''s those hidden killers in the dark.


    In such a case, don''t say that they are caught in the net. As long as they release their breath a little, they will be found out immediately.


    But at this time, not far away, suddenly a pair of men and horses quickly approaching.


    Seeing these men and horses, Chen Chu''s eyes lit up.


    "There''s a way."

 Chapter 626

    All of them wore black robes and grimace masks, covering their faces under the masks.


    The ghost face mask is ferocious originally, add these person whole body release ice cold kill meaning.


    It''s a little more terrifying.


    These people, obviously, are very well connected.


    It''s not just people who are trapped.


    Or a pair of elite.


    Because of this group of people, the weakest in cultivation actually has the cultivation in the middle of transforming God.


    "What do you want? You don''t want to be in this group, are you? "


    Shen Yue looked at Chen Chu in surprise:


    "I can tell you, these are all the killers in the world. Once there is any disturbance around, they will be exposed!"


    "Believe me."


    Chen Chu took a look at Shen Yue, and immediately cast his eyes to the front again.


    Chen Chu gently pushed aside the branches and leaves in front of him and looked at the sound and shadow in front of him through the gap between the branches and leaves.


    A line of sound and shadow passed by the ancient tree where Chen Chu and Shen Yue were.


    No abnormality was found.


    The two prepared ahead of time, and perfectly converged all the breath.


    The speed of that group of people is very fast, in the twinkling of an eye, there are only the last two people in the net killer.


    Chen Chu''s eyes brightened: "the opportunity has come."


    Hum!


    Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    The next moment, a broken wind suddenly sounded, and the last two killers were stagnant, and suddenly turned around.


    But just as they turned around, they were confronted by Tiannan sword, which was full of cold air.


    Hum!


    With one sword, two heads soared into the sky.


    Clean and neat.


    At this time, Shen Yue''s figure appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    She took a deep look at Chen Chu, her eyes were full of shock and fear.


    This guy is a madman. Doesn''t he know how to write about fear?


    You know, just a little bit of a mistake, they are likely to be surrounded by a wide range of killers, trapped in public criticism ah!


    Crazy.


    What a madman!


    Chen Chu suddenly pulled out one of the killer''s clothes and handed it to Shen Yue.


    Immediately, he also pulled out another killer''s clothes and began to put them on.


    Shen Yue did not hesitate.


    In the twinkling of an eye, both of them have changed into the exclusive clothes of the killer.


    "Keep up as soon as possible, otherwise it will attract attention."


    Chen Chu said, put on the ferocious mask, the figure flashed forward quickly.


    Shen Yue also followed.


    The snarled grimace mask is a unique symbol.


    Wearing this mask, both of them don''t need to change their faces, and no one finds their abnormality.


    As long as Chen Chu and Shen Yue do not take the initiative to break out momentum, it should be very difficult to be found in a short time.


    But it''s also risky.


    Because no one knows whether there is a strong man in the net.


    Even though it is only a branch, can the numerous branches be simple?


    The two men followed, but did not attract any attention.


    Immediately Chen Chu and Shen Yue two people, under the leadership of that group of people, relaxed into the net.


    Especially when he was close to the mountain gate, the palpitation in Chen Chu''s heart became more and more intense.


    In the dark, there are at least dozens of figures lurking in the dark.


    The overwhelming defense is much stronger than the war god sect.


    After entering the mountain gate, the palpitation disappeared.


    Let Chen Chu can''t help but fear, fortunately did not break into here, or die do not know how to die.


    Killers are far more difficult to deal with than some strong ones.


    After two days of success, he plans to slip into the net and become a Chen.


    However, there has been no chance, because the number of disciples in tianluodiwang is not in its number, especially Chen Chu and others are going to the direction of a hall in the tianluodiwang.


    In fact, the main hall is the black tower in the center of the net.


    The closer you get to the tower, the more powerful people will appear around you.


    This also made Chen Chu realize that the black tower is not simple.


    It''s very defensive here. It''s absolutely unusual.


    Finally, following the party, Chen Chu and Shen Yue came to the black tower.


    Inside the black tower, the space is huge.


    And just entering the tower, one of the statues came into view.


    This is a man, thin face, short stature, can not see any dignity, but because of the shadowy eyes, people feel a bit gloomy.


    "Who is this statue? Why does it exist in a vast network? "


    Chen Chu looked at the huge statue quietly, some doubts.But soon, Chen Chu did not think too much.


    Because at this time, Chen Chu and others suddenly appeared in front of a figure.


    This is an old man. He has deep eyes and a black robe with red lines on it.


    What''s more, there are many scars in the old man''s hand and mouth!


    The old man stood still, glanced at the crowd, nodded:


    "you are all the best and proud of me


    "Now, I have a task for you. Do you have the confidence to complete it?"


    "Yes!"


    The voices of the crowd were not loud, and they passed away in a flash.


    But it''s full of strong confidence.


    The old man nodded: "most of you are in the middle of transforming God."


    "Today, you will receive the baptism of killing gods. After the ceremony, your accomplishments will be promoted to the peak of transforming gods."


    "At that time, your fighting power will be a powerful presence within God."


    "At that time, you will have only one goal, that is to kill Chen Chu!"


    Word by word, the old man''s words are full of killing intention.


    In the crowd, Chen Chu''s lips puffed under the ghost mask, killing Laozi?


    If Chen ChuChu guessed well, these guys should be the elite killers of this highly connected branch.


    Or it''s the elite killer who didn''t reach Duxu.


    And the reason why these killers are here seems to be because of the ritual of killing gods.


    With the promotion of the ritual of killing gods, the fighting power of these people will be greatly increased.


    And then we''ll deal with ourselves!


    "Damn it, I''ve known for a long time that this endless net is not a good bird. Fortunately, I''m here today, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be overcast again."


    Chen Chu gnashed his teeth.


    There were at least 20 killers on the scene.


    So many killers are out to deal with themselves at the same time. Even Chen Chu is not sure that he can fight against them, let alone the people around him.


    It seems that this time, he came right.


    "Well, then you will be baptized by the God of killing."


    The old man said, then a big hand, palm in the knot road seal Jue.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, almost full of statues of the black tower, suddenly shaking violently.


    Immediately, a force of terror gathered in the air.


    In the end, thousands of short blades formed by black flame appeared.


    But those are not black flame, but the black flame condensed by endless killing intention.


    When those short blades condense.


    Suddenly!


    Hum!


    These short blades floating in the sky, even with the same brush, shot at the crowd.


    "Lying trough!"


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s eyes changed instantly.

 Chapter 627

    Those are not ordinary short blades, but short blades which are condensed by killing intention.


    If you''re hit, you''ll have to peel off the skin if you don''t die?


    Chen Chu was very interested in the ritual of killing gods, but he didn''t think it was a ritual?


    Don''t know Chen Chu thought it was self mutilation!


    "Chen Chu, what should we do now?"


    Shen Yue''s voice was a little anxious.


    Looking at the dense short blade in the sky, her scalp was numb and she was afraid.


    "Hold back, if there is any change now, it will be exposed immediately."


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    "This time, you''re going to make me 300 roast chickens if I don''t die this time."


    Shen Yue glared at Chen Chu fiercely.


    Chen Chu has no choice but to eat food everywhere.


    But this time it was a budget error.


    Who could have thought that the original action of sneaking into the net had turned into this picture.


    As Chen Chu said, now they have no way out, but any movement will be found.


    So what they have to do is endure!


    "Come on


    Chen Chu roared in his heart.


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    The next moment, the sky full of short blade dense, like a rainstorm.


    The short blade stabbed into people''s skin and flesh in an instant, but all the people there did not utter a sound of pain, and even the body did not move a minute.


    Chen Chu originally thought that if these short blades condensed by killing intention were to be stabbed into the body, they would be very painful.


    But to his surprise, when these short blades pierced into his body, they were completely burnt out by a force.


    The power of fire!


    Today, he signed a contract with flame, inheriting part of flame''s ability and power.


    At present, he is also a half flame Constitution!


    The sun is the most powerful flame.


    Of course, it can fight against killing.


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu was relieved.


    Chen Chu looked up and looked around.


    These killers in front of him did not have the power of fire to defend themselves, but they were stabbed by the short blade one by one, without making any sound.


    Even Chen Chu had to admire the willpower of these killers.


    It''s horrible.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s eyes turned. When he saw Shen Yuezhi, he was shocked.


    Because Shen Yue was not only covered with short blades, but also had a short blade piercing his head.


    Chen Chu''s scalp felt numb.


    This is not all.


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    The blade continued to pour down like a rainstorm.


    Chen Chu can imagine that Shen Yue is suffering at the moment.


    In fact, at the moment, Shen Yue felt tingling all over the body, just like the invisible hand inside the body.


    The pain almost made her faint.


    At first, it was OK. She could barely hold it, but later.


    Her body began to tremble slightly.


    "Hold on, if it''s exposed, we''ll be finished!"


    Chen Chu whispered to Shen Yue.


    "I I... "


    Shen Yue''s lips began to tremble.


    "What are you?" Chen Chu Ning asked in a voice.


    "I want to I want four hundred, no, I want five hundred roast chickens


    Chen Chu:


    Suddenly, a figure came to Shen Yue.


    Chen Chu instantly convergence mind, dare not look at Shen Yue.


    It''s the old man.


    The old man came to Shen Yue and looked at him all the time.


    The vision was so wonderful and complicated that even Chen Chu once doubted whether they had been exposed.


    But fortunately, the old man just looked at Shen Yue and left.


    "Hold on!"


    After the old man left, Chen Chu continued to whisper to Shen Yue.


    He could have lightened Shen Yue''s burden with the power of fire.


    But in this case, if he used the power of fire to relieve Shen Yue''s pain, he would be exposed immediately.


    After all, the power of fire is the most yang to hard thing, which is a kind of terrifying and violent power. Once released, Chen Chu will be exposed immediately.


    At this time, another old man came to Chen Chu and others.


    The old man glanced at the crowd and nodded.


    "You''ll take care of these people."


    The old man with a dim look suddenly pointed to Shen Yue''s direction: "that boy''s talent is good, and can lead to the arrival of hundreds of killing gods."


    "He is a plastic talent. After this action, he will be left directly, and the main hall will accept him as his apprentice."The Lord of heaven and earth net hall.


    The old man in front of him was the head of the palace.


    Although it is a huge force, it can be subdivided into four sub halls.


    They are tiandian, Luodian, didian and Wangdian.


    The temple of heaven, as its name implies, is a branch hall mainly responsible for the assassination in the vast network of heaven and earth.


    Luodian is a group of special killers with strong physical strength.


    Such a killer, Chen Chu had also met on the warship at the beginning, and was extremely difficult to deal with.


    The temple of the earth is a training camp for the dead.


    As for the last net hall, it is a huge information branch hall, which is responsible for collecting information from all over the world. It is the intelligence brain of the Internet.


    And in front of Chen Chu and others are located in the tiandian, which is surrounded by a vast network of things.


    "Yes."


    The old man clasped his fist to the master of tiandian.


    The Lord of the temple nodded and left.


    Next, your old man will sit cross legged, quietly looking at everything around.


    With the passing of time, many killers stopped screaming.


    Can make this group of people make such a hoarse wail.


    Enough to see how painful it is.


    "If you want to shout, please call, and don''t suffocate."


    Chen Chu looks at Shen Yue.


    At first, Shen Yue was shaking, but with the passage of time, most killers couldn''t help but scream.


    Shen Yue was completely calm.


    This made Chen Chu a little worried.


    If it was not felt that Shen Yue''s breath was still there, Chen Chu would have thought that Shen Yue had been tortured to death by the short blade of the murderous spirit condensation.


    If so, Chen Chu would be guilty.


    Only for Chen Chu''s words, Shen Yue did not have any response.


    At the moment, Shen Yue sat cross legged, with his hands forming a seal formula, as if he had entered the state of meditation.


    It seems to be integrated with the surrounding space, forming a sharp contrast with the killers on the scene.


    Chen Chu''s eyes sank and called Shen Yue for a while, but Shen Yue didn''t answer.


    "What happened?"


    Chen Chu''s heart is more anxious.


    But he has no way to act rashly, there is the old scum looking ahead, Chen Chu can only suppress the uneasiness in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, you girl!"


    Chen Chu prayed in his heart.


    Chen Chu pondered for a while and suddenly bit his teeth.


    And then!


    Hum!


    All over Chen Chu, a subtle force of fire came out quietly and slowly extended to Shen Yue.


    Chen Chu finally decided to use the power of fire to relieve Shen Yue''s pain.


    After all, Chen Chu is really afraid of Shen Yue''s accident.


    What Chen Chu didn''t expect was.


    As soon as his flame power was released, the whole scene, the short blade, which had been blasted to the people below, was suddenly stopped in the air.


    Just as Chen Chu was puzzled, those short blades suddenly turned around after a short pause and shot at Chen Chuqi.


    Nearly five hundred short blades burst at Chen Chu.


    "Lying trough!"


    At that moment, Chen Chu''s whole face was white.


    I feel the brain is blank.

 Chapter 628

    At the same time, the killer was stunned.


    They stopped howling.


    Because the short blade, which seems to never stop, disappeared in an instant.


    In the sky, there was no short blade coming.


    This makes many killers wonder.


    Is it the end of the killing ceremony?


    It''s just that many of them have participated in the ceremony, and it''s impossible to end it so soon.


    And in the midst of doubts.


    Suddenly, a burst of air came from above the sky.


    Then everyone looked up one after another. When they saw a scene in the sky, even the old man''s expression changed greatly.


    It''s not that the killing ceremony is over.


    However, all the remaining broken blades gathered together at the moment and burst in the direction of Chen Chu.


    "How can this guy attract so many will to kill gods at the same time?"


    The old man was surprised.


    You should know that these short blades are not the result of ordinary killing intention, but by the will of killing gods.


    And each time, as long as the talent is stronger, the more will they attract.


    And the more you absorb the will to kill God, the faster your strength will grow.


    And because of the special will to kill God, it will be affected by the warrior.


    In short, there are good and bad.


    And he has many talented killers in the temple of heaven.


    But even if these people are highly gifted, they will attract at most a hundred ways of killing gods.


    So before when Shen Yue, attracted nearly 200 will to kill God.


    He will be valued directly by the Lord of the heaven hall and will be accepted as an apprentice.


    However, compared with Chen Chu, Shen Yue''s two hundred will to kill gods is nothing at all.


    This is the real monster!


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect to see such a genius in the temple of heaven!"


    The old man looked into Chen Chu''s eyes with ecstasy, such a monster, not to say that in their branch, even in the headquarters, that is the existence of genius!


    Soon, however, the old man''s face darkened.


    "No, so many will to kill God, this boy should be unable to resist!"


    The old man suddenly thought of the key, the figure instantly toward Chen Chu burst away.


    He wanted to stop the five hundred murderous will from coming.


    If these 500 will to kill gods come at the same time, even those who cross the virtual strong will be afraid to be the same city hornet nest.


    But although the old man''s cultivation was not weak, his speed was not as fast as that of killing God.


    Just when the old man was still several feet away from Chen Chu.


    The will to kill God all over the sky has penetrated Chen Chu''s body.


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    One after another, the sound of cutting flesh sounded, and Chen Chu was shot into a hornet''s nest.


    Seeing this scene, even these killers felt frightened and numb.


    For killers, the will to kill God has a great effect, which can be said to be an opportunity.


    But if you don''t have enough willpower to control, the chance will become a fatal fate.


    These killers are very clear about the horror of the will to kill gods.


    When Chen''s will to kill Chu is close to five hundred, he will know that there will be a God to kill him.


    It''s not hard to see through the mask.


    Almost everyone''s face, there are panic and shock.


    At this time, the old man also stopped, did not continue to move forward.


    He looked at Chen Chu with a low look in his eyes.


    At the same time, he was stabbed by 500 will to kill gods.


    Even he could not bear it. He felt that Chen Chu was doomed to die.


    At the thought of such a genius, it fell like this.


    The old man''s heart is dripping with blood.


    "Well? No, the boy isn''t dead, and there''s still breath? "


    But all of a sudden, the old man was stunned again, because he had already felt the fluctuation of Chen Chu''s breath.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s will to kill God suddenly dissipated.


    Completely burned out by the internal flame.


    As for Chen Chu, he was safe and sound.


    It''s just a little damage to the body. It''s OK to recover.


    The most terrifying thing about the will to kill God is that terrible will power.


    For killers, this willpower is an opportunity, but also a disaster.


    But if it is burned out, there will be no threat at all.


    On the contrary, Chen Chu did not gain anything.


    "I''m ok?"


    Chen Chu stretched out his hand to look at himself, which was a sigh of relief.


    is good enough to give the strength of his own body fire, otherwise he will be awesome today.


    Even Chen Chu was startled by the huge quantity."You boy."


    Suddenly, the old man came to Chen Chu.


    He took a deep look at Chen Chu and immediately asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Absolutely."


    Chen Chu said.


    "I have written you down. When the killing ceremony is over, you will bring this man to my killing God hall."


    The old man looked at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The old man also nodded, and immediately gave a brief account, then left.


    Obviously, I went to report the situation to the head of tiandian temple.


    As for Chen Chu, he took a deep breath and suddenly turned his eyes to Shen Yue.


    Hum!


    At the moment, Shen Yue still keeps his eyes closed.


    But Shen Yue''s breath has changed quietly.


    Around Shen Yue, there is a terrible atmosphere of killing and cutting, and Shen Yue''s breath has been improved at this moment.


    And the whole person''s temperament has changed.


    This change is unique and subtle, and even Chen Chu can only feel it.


    If you have to say, it is Shen Yue at the moment. His breath is somewhat similar to the killer.


    "Is it the will to kill the gods?"


    Chen Chu secretly guessed, but did not think much.


    What''s the matter? After Shen Yue wakes up, I''ll know?


    The hall is quiet at this moment.


    All the killers looked at Chen Chu and Shen Yue.


    Before the old man to Chen Chu''s conversation, they also clear.


    He was accepted as a disciple by the Lord of tiandian hall.


    I don''t know how many tiandian killers dream!


    Even if the killer cut off all human nature, it is almost no different from the dead.


    Because the cultivation of killers, first of all, is not the cultivation of the art of assassination, but the cultivation of the mind.


    Only when the killer''s mind is thoroughly trained to be decisive and cold-blooded, can we have the foundation of a killer.


    But even so, still can''t cover up these killers to Chen Chu and Shen Yue two people''s jealousy.


    With all the remaining will to kill God was absorbed by Chen Chu.


    This killing ceremony is basically over.


    Seeing Shen Yue still did not wake up, Chen Chu suddenly came to a killer.


    "Brother, who is this statue carved? Why have I never seen it before? "


    Chen Chu pointed to the towering sculpture in the center of the hall and whispered.


    Smell speech that killer a Leng, immediately a face strange: "you unexpectedly don''t even know the statue of killing God?"


    Chen Chu light cough: "in fact, I just joined the net soon."


    The killer nodded: "as long as new people join me, they won''t introduce it in detail."


    "But you just need to know that this statue of killing God is the symbol of my boundless net. It is the God of death that I believe in."


    "I can tell you, although this is just a statue, it contains the power of faith."


    "In fact, this statue is a vessel for collecting the power of faith, and it is the most important thing in my world."

 Chapter 629

    "The power of faith?"


    In his eyes, Chen Xuanchu was shocked.


    Perhaps many people don''t know the word "power of faith".


    But Chen Chu knows that the power of faith is actually a power obtained by relying on faith.


    The power of faith is not used for the aura of heaven and earth. It is a very special power. With the blessing of the power of faith, the combat power we can obtain is unimaginable.


    The only way to gain the power of faith is to build altars or sculptures, or temples.


    And then it was worshipped by countless people.


    In this case, the power of faith will come into being.


    This is the only way to gain the power of faith.


    Chen Chu in his previous life was actually exposed to the power of faith.


    That''s Li Meng.


    At the beginning, Li Meng created the Tiandi hall, which was a statue that Chen Chu did not know.


    At first, Chen Chu was very curious and asked Li Meng.


    But Li Meng said at the beginning that this statue is a God outside the sky.


    Chen Chu did not have much interest in this, so he did not ask deeply.


    Chen Chu didn''t expect that Li Meng''s whole life had changed since the Tiandi temple was founded and the statue was built.


    The original brother, finally chose to betray himself, not to say his own calculations, but also his beloved woman in the prison of the sky fire.


    Chen Chu didn''t think so much at first, but now he thinks carefully that Li Meng''s change must have something to do with the sculpture.


    It''s just that Chen Chu doesn''t know what happened.


    I can only wait until I have learned enough in the future, and I will slowly explore it.


    Thank you so much, brother


    Chen Chu is boxing the killer.


    In addition to the power of faith, the killer also told Chen Chu many secrets about the world. In his opinion, Chen Chu is his own person, and these things should be known sooner or later.


    So I told Chen Chu in advance.


    In fact, the killer''s temperament is cold, and not good at talking.


    The reason why the killer showed such enthusiasm was to show his kindness to Chen Chu.


    After all, Chen Chu''s talent has been shown, and this talent will definitely be accepted by their hall master as his own disciple.


    Such talents, not to mention in their branches, even in the headquarters, is the existence of terror.


    It''s just that the killer doesn''t know.


    Because of his courtship today.


    This led to the destruction of the hall.


    Hum!


    At this time, Shen Yue''s whole body suddenly has the black flame to surge, the breath of terror straight into the sky.


    It was a violent atmosphere of killing, and even Chen Chu frowned.


    Shen Yue suddenly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, there was a black flame in his pupils.


    It was a pair of cold eyes without any emotion.


    Even if Chen Chu took a look at it, he felt his mind shudder.


    As if this moment of Shen Yue, extremely strange, just like a different person.


    Chen Chu''s brow frowned deeper. Was it because of the will to kill God?


    What is this will to kill God?


    Fortunately, the black gas did not flow for too long, and then slowly dissipated.


    Shen Yue returned to normal again.


    "Are you all right?"


    Chen Chu whispered to Shen Yue.


    "Nothing. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so nervous? "


    Shen Yue looks at Chen Chu with a puzzled look on his face.


    It seems that she didn''t notice the scene just now.


    Chen Chu had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t ask.


    Because this is not the time to ask questions.


    "Ready to do it."


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath.


    Shen Yue also looked heavy down: "are you sure to start here?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "all the strong people are not here, this is a great opportunity."


    Smell speech, Shen Yue also did not say much.


    "Come here, brothers. I have something to tell you."


    Chen Chu suddenly looked at the killers around him and laughed.


    But Chen Chu''s words fall, in addition to just that to Chen Chu good killer, the rest of the people are not any action.


    What a professional killer


    "The Lord of the temple just told me." Chen Chu said in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, all killers this just half doubt, come to Chen Chu in succession.


    "Say, what did the Lord of the temple command?"


    The crowd drew close to Chen Chu, and one of them asked in a voice.


    Chen Chu''s lips Rose: "Lord, he told me."Hum!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s tuntian battle armor appeared, and his cultivation suddenly rose to the late stage of transforming God.


    At the same time, the Tiannan sword appeared in Chen Chu''s hand, and a sword was like a sweeping around.


    When the sky changed, it startled the sky.


    This sword, carrying the destructive power of terror, as well as the sharp edge of the sword.


    Caught off guard.


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    One by one, the heads soared into the sky. Twenty killers on the scene were left with only two figures.


    These two people are the cultivation of the later period of transforming God, and their strength is not weak.


    Originally they are very close to Chen Chu, and Chen Chu''s quick hand, ordinary people have little time to react.


    But these two people, however, with the killer''s intuition, one step ahead of time to burst back to escape Chen Chu''s fatal blow.


    "You''re not the man I''m in. Who are you?"


    The two killers have a killing opportunity in their eyes.


    They are not idiots. They have already seen that Chen Chu is by no means a man of his own.


    Because the killers he trained were almost all not good at talking, but Chen Chu looked familiar.


    Just before that, both had doubts.


    "Who am I? Are you here to accept the ceremony of killing gods just to kill me?"


    Chen Chu took off the mask and sneered: "who do you think I am?"


    "You You are... "


    When he saw Chen Chu''s face, the pupils of the two killers shrank.


    Hum!


    Pooh!


    But at this time, a sword flash by.


    Then a head shot up into the sky.


    Between the blood overflowing, a killer was killed by a sword.


    It''s Shen Yue!


    The two killers, all attracted by Chen Chu, completely forgot Shen Yue.


    Hum!


    When he killed the killer, Shen Yue moved his sword again, and then he killed the last killer.


    The killer was shocked, and his figure quickly retreated.


    Weird speed.


    Strange body method!


    But, that killer figure explodes to retreat, just escaped Shen Yue''s this blow.


    But all of a sudden, Chen Chu''s figure appeared behind him, and Tiannan sword fell without any fancy.


    Pooh!


    The sword runs through the killer''s field.


    The killer''s eyes were round, and finally his face was unwilling. He fell to the ground with a thump, and the breath of life and true Qi were rapidly dissipating.


    Only a few breathless time, the scene of 20 elite killers, so died in the hands of Chen Chu and Shen Yue.


    "Well done."


    Chen chulai came to Shen Yue and was amazed in his eyes.


    This is the first time for the two to join hands, but their tacit understanding seems to be an old friend of many years'' cooperation.


    Shen Yue stretched out his jade hand and took off the mask of grimace. She looked at Chen Chu and said, "I want to add one hundred roast chicken."


    Chen Chu:

 Chapter 630

    "What are we going to do next?"


    "Leave?"


    Shen Yue looked around, then looked at Chen Chu and asked.


    Due to the isolation array in this tower, and the tacit understanding of the two people, the battle is almost over after a few breaths.


    Therefore, the movement here has not yet attracted the attention of any powerful man.


    "There''s one more thing we need to do before we go."


    Chen Chu waved his hand and suddenly came to the front of the statue.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you want to move this statue back to the west gate?"


    Shen Yue''s lips twitch.


    She felt that with Chen Chu''s character, such a thing could really be done.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was ashamed.


    "Feelings, I am such a person in your eyes?"


    Chen Chu looks incredible.


    Immediately Chen Chu looked at the statue in front of him again: "do you know, what is sealed in the statue is the power of faith."


    "The power of faith?"


    "What is that? Can I eat it?"


    Chen Chu:


    He is to discover, in this Ni Zi eye, what can''t leave to eat.


    Big food.


    I don''t know which man is so lucky in the future to marry such food.


    "In short, the power of faith is a good thing, but I don''t know how to use it, so I have to destroy it before I go."


    After Chen Chu''s words, suddenly came to all the statues, and Tiannan sword suddenly fell.


    When!


    A sword fell, Chen Chu felt a sword cut on the steel plate, arm a burst of paralysis, the figure is an instant burst back.


    "Is the trough so hard?"


    Chen Chu steady figure, a face of dullness.


    Even Tiannan sword can''t hurt a cent?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Chen Chu roared and rushed up again with Tiannan sword.


    Behind Chen Chu, the ring of destruction was released.


    The power of destruction extended in the air and shrouded the statue in an instant.


    The power of destruction is the power of terror which contains the cause and effect of heaven. Even those who cross the void are extremely afraid.


    But when the destructive power spread to the statue, suddenly a golden halo appeared above the statue.


    The golden halo appeared at the moment, Chen Chu''s destructive power was suddenly broken!


    "Lying trough!"


    Chen Chu looked stupefied, he just stare at the statue like that.


    After a long time, this strange cry: "even the power of destruction is useless?"


    "The power of faith may not be simple. What should we do now?"


    Shen Yue looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu frowned and his mind began to whirl.


    If so, Chen Chu naturally is not reconciled.


    But if the stalemate continues, if the Lord of the temple of heaven turns back again, they will all be finished.


    Chen Chu was struggling.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu seemed to think of something, his face showed a cheap smile.


    Immediately, Chen Chu took up the Tiannan sword and the ring of destruction. His body flew up and landed on the top of the statue.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Hooligan!"


    Shen Yue below a Jiao Xi, the whole face instantly red, quickly turned around.


    Because when Chen chuluo was on the top of the statue, he untied his crotch and immediately a clear spring flowed down.


    "Hey, I should have thought of the restraint of the power of faith."


    "It''s not just urine, it''s even excrement that''s used for restraint."


    Chen Chu flew straight down while laughing.


    This point, Chen Chu in the previous life unconsciously learned from Li Meng''s mouth.


    Now I remember.


    The power of faith is the sacred power, which is formed by gathering people''s beliefs. This power is different from the true Qi, but it is far more powerful and true Qi.


    If we say that the power of destruction contains the cause and effect of heaven.


    Then the power of faith is the power of all people''s faith.


    This kind of power is equal to the power of destruction.


    To some extent.


    This is also the reason why Chen Chu was so destructive that he could not take this statue.


    But the power of faith is not without flaws.


    And the flaw in the power of faith is.


    Filth!


    Crash!


    With the clear spring flowing down.


    The glittering place on the statue began to fade.


    The spirit of Chen Chu was released and found that the statue had gathered most of the power of faith.


    But now his bubble urine down, the power of faith began to gradually dissipate.


    This is exactly what Chen Chu wants. He laughs at this.This just pull good pants crotch fly down, return to Shen Yue side again.


    "Let''s go. If we are caught in the net this time, we''re going to die."


    Chen Chu words, take Shen Yue''s small hand, turn around and go.


    Chen Chu suddenly took hold of the palm of his hand, Shen Yue slightly unnatural, the face of the rare emergence of a touch of shame.


    But soon, she suppressed the shame.


    When they left the hall, they put on grimace masks again.


    During this period, they also met many powerful men who crossed the virtual realm.


    But these strong people just looked at Chen Chu two people only, then withdrew the vision.


    Although there are strong defenses in the net, it is obvious that no one would have thought that one day someone would be able to infiltrate them and do damage.


    Everything went well beyond imagination.


    In less than an hour, Chen and Chu left the net.


    To be more accurate, he left the tiandian branch.


    When Chen and Chu left for less than half an hour.


    The Lord of tiandian temple and the old man went back to the main hall again.


    "What you said is true. That boy has attracted nearly 500 will to kill gods?"


    The master of tiandian hall was shocked and excited at the old man''s face.


    If so, what a terrifying gift?


    He can''t believe it!


    "Lord, I dare not cheat you even if I have a hundred guts."


    The old man was also excited.


    Smell speech, the temple Lord did not say much, but the excitement in the eyes is not covered.


    It''s just, when they enter the hall.


    All of a sudden, I was dumbfounded.


    All around, there was a headless corpse everywhere.


    And the bloody heads.


    All around, there is blood spattering everywhere, and there is a faint smell of blood in the space.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The eyes of the Lord of the temple of heaven fell down in an instant.


    Although these killers are not the most elite fighting force in his temple of heaven.


    But they are the most powerful killers in the realm of God transforming in the temple of heaven!


    Such killers should have been the fresh blood of the temple of heaven. They would have received special training before they appeared in the outside world.


    But this time, in order to deal with Chen Chu, he had to rush these elite ahead of time.


    I didn''t expect to die like this?


    "This, this, this..."


    All of a sudden, the head of tiandian temple was staring.


    His eyes fell on the statue of killing God in the hall.


    At the moment, the statue of killing God is wet and full of urine.


    On the cheek of the statue, there are eight large characters.


    Grandfather Chen Chu is here for a visit!


    "Chen Chu!"

 Chapter 631

    At this moment, the master of tiandian temple was furious.


    The master of tiandian hall suddenly flew up and came to the statue of killing God.


    Immediately frown, put out his hand to cover his mouth and nose.


    A whiff of urine went straight to the nerves.


    "The whole power of faith is destroyed!"


    The master of tiandian Temple looked at the statue of killing God, and his heart, liver, spleen and lung were all quick to explode.


    If the eyes can kill people across the air, Chen Chu has been stabbed bone Yang ash.


    "Asshole!"


    A roar from the Lord of tiandian hall suddenly swept out of his mind.


    Behind the master of tiandian hall, the old man was slightly low and did not dare to fart.


    If you frown at this time, you don''t know how to die.


    But at the moment, he was more or less shocked.


    Even fear.


    Because he is responsible for the defense of this branch.


    And at this time, Chen Chu even quietly lurked in, and brought about such a great impact on his tiandian.


    If the Lord of tiandian is to blame, everything is over.


    "The Lord of the temple, it is my subordinate''s dereliction of duty. Please make him guilty."


    The old man suddenly half knelt in the sky, and took the initiative to plead with the Lord of tiandian hall.


    "Surrender? Can I make amends for the loss of the temple of heaven? " The Lord of tiandian took a deep breath and said coldly.


    Hearing this, the old man shivered all over.


    However, the Lord of tiandian suddenly waved his hand: "well, the matter has come to this point. It is no intention to talk about it. Now it is not about the issue of committing crimes, but about how to seize the little beast of Chen Chu."


    "This time, all the power of faith accumulated in the temple of heaven has dissipated. This loss and the little scum must pay a price!"


    "I''ve heard that the little bastard has some skills. Even the killers sent by the temple of heaven are hard to fight against."


    "Now it seems that he has some skills."


    In fact, Chen Chu all along the way met the killer, are the day hall killer.


    After pondering for a long time, the master of tiandian hall suddenly opened his mouth: "order to go down and let the people in the net hall help to find the trace of Chen Chu''s little scum."


    "At the same time, ask for support from Luo Dian and di Dian."


    The master of tiandian Temple clenched his teeth.


    Destroyed, because a little boy destroyed the power of faith he had accumulated for a long time in the temple of heaven.


    And because of Chen Chu, the top killers of his younger generation were almost wiped out.


    The price is too high!


    As for Chen Chu and Shen Yue, after they left tiandian, they came to a dense forest for a little rest.


    "You are a madman."


    They stopped to make sure that there was no one in the temple of heaven after them. They were relieved.


    Shen Yue looks at Chen Chu, but he still has fear in his eyes.


    "Unfortunately, this time only destroyed the power of belief in the temple of heaven, and there was no chance to recover the treasure house."


    Chen Chu sighed.


    Although this temple of heaven is only a branch of a vast network.


    But the treasures among them must be extraordinary, and they are definitely not comparable to those of the war god sect.


    If you can collect the treasure house of tiandian, it will definitely be the rhythm of getting rich.


    It''s a pity that time is limited. Chen Chu didn''t have this opportunity before.


    Shen Yue''s lips twitch.


    She became more and more sure that Chen Chu did not know how to write "fear".


    If they can escape safely from the temple of heaven, they will burn incense.


    Does this guy still care about other people''s treasure house?


    She sometimes feel very bold, but compared with Chen Chu, she is nothing.


    There is no comparability.


    "What should we do now? Is it going back to the west gate? "


    Shen Yue asked.


    "No, there are four sub halls in total. We have only solved one tiandian, and there are three branches waiting for us."


    "I''m afraid the whole world has never imagined that we will continue to attack other branches after the sneak attack on the temple of heaven?"


    Chen Chu''s mouth overflowed with a grim smile.


    Just from the mouth of the killer in tiandian, Chen Chu knew a lot.


    I also know that the four palaces are full of traps.


    Tiandian killers specialize in stabbing skills, while Luodian killers specialize in physical strength.


    The underground hall is equivalent to a death camp.


    As for the net hall, it is equivalent to an information center with a vast network.


    These four halls add up to make a real net.


    According to the information obtained, there are four branches in each of the three domains.


    It''s the so-called four halls of the heaven and earth net.


    But I don''t know why. The four halls are not in the same place or even close to each other.


    This gave Chen Chu a chance to take advantage of it.


    It''s just the beginning.


    Chen Chu''s revenge is still ahead.Chen Chu looked at Shen Yue: "the situation behind will be more and more dangerous, you can go back first."


    Shen Yue shook his head: "do you think I''m afraid?"


    "I don''t mean that."


    "Since all of you have come, I''ll go crazy with you." Shen Yue looked at Chen Chu and said, "but if I can still go back to the west gate alive after it''s done."


    "One hundred roast chickens to be added."


    Chen Chu:


    "Good."


    Things that can be solved with roast chicken are not called things.


    Next, Chen Chu and Shen Yue took the boat again and headed for the next place.


    And the second goal.


    It''s the palace of the earth.


    Because the distance between the earth hall and the heaven hall is very close.


    Days later, the boat stopped in front of a mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a grand hall.


    And in this hall, the most prominent is the huge black tower.


    It is basically consistent with the architectural style of tiandian.


    It''s good to guess that this is the statue of Chen chunei.


    However, like the temple of heaven, there was no one around the temple, just like there was no strong guard.


    But Chen Chu knew that in the dark around, there must be many powerful people in the hall.


    The assassin of the underground hall is not only skillful in assassinating, but also extremely powerful in physical body.


    Originally, the killer''s shortcoming is that he can''t fight head-on. He can only make a sudden attack in the dark, and can''t escape a thousand miles with a single blow.


    But the killers cultivated by the underground hall perfectly avoid this shortcoming.


    Not only can you stab.


    It can resist.


    Even Chen Chu did not dare to be careless.


    But immediately, Chen Chu''s face changed a little.


    Because under his spiritual power release, he actually felt the hidden underground hall killer.


    Chen Chu doesn''t know whether these killers in the temple are strong or not.


    But the art of concealment is really rubbish.


    You should know that those killers in the temple of heaven, if they are hidden, even Chen Chu will not be able to sense them.


    But these killers of the underground hall can be easily perceived by Chen Chu.


    This is not to say that the hiding skill of the killers in the earth hall is too bad.


    For ordinary people, they are still terrible.


    It''s just that Chen Chu is so powerful that it''s not surprising to feel it.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Chu said softly, and immediately the figure took the lead in flying out, and walked cautiously in a direction.


    Shen Yue clenched his teeth and followed closely.


    Because he had already sensed the location of these killers, Chen Chu easily avoided the perception area of these killers.


    Very relaxed and Shen Yue mixed into the hall.


    The killers of the earth hall are not as skillful as the killers in the heaven hall. They have no effect on the monsters with great spiritual power like Chen Chu.


    Moreover, the defense of the earth hall is not as good as that of the heaven hall, which is not without dead corners.


    That''s why Chen Chu can take advantage of it.


    "It''s hard to get rid of your grandfather Chen Chu''s gift."

 Chapter 632

    When they entered the underground hall, Chen Chu spirit was released.


    As expected, I also felt the breath fluctuation in the dark.


    It is obvious that even in the underground hall, there are also underground hall strong observation and warning.


    But their position has been exposed in front of Chen Chu, almost no threat to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu took Shen Yue along the way, avoiding the strong men''s feeling in the dark.


    Very relaxed, came to that tower inside.


    No accident, in the tower, there is indeed a statue of the God of death.


    And although the power of belief in the statue of killing God is not as magnificent as the temple of heaven, it is also quite a lot.


    "Hey, hey."


    Chen Chu laughs and doesn''t hesitate.


    The figure of a vertical came to the statue of the wind.


    Seeing this, Shen Yue moved his eyes directly, and his pretty face was slightly red.


    She already knew Chen Chu''s movements.


    Crash!


    Sure enough, when you come to the top of the statue of killing God.


    Chen Chu directly untied his crotch and a stream of clear water poured down.


    As the clear spring flowed down, the light on the statue of killing God gradually faded, and the power of faith was rapidly fading.


    But at this time, a killer of the underground hall walked into the tower.


    The decoration of the underground hall killer is almost the same as that of the tiandian killer.


    The only difference, perhaps, is the character badge on the chest.


    "Presumptuous, you..."


    The assassin had just entered the tower when he heard the sound of the water, nodded slightly, and saw Chen Chu, who had set himself free on the statue of the God of killing.


    The assassin of the underground hall was stunned at first and then roared.


    Chen Chu is also a Leng, the body can not help but turn to the side.


    Then.


    Crash!


    A clear spring falls from the top of the assassin in the temple.


    "To die!"


    The strong man in the hall was furious, and his whole body was filled with terror, just like Chen chufei.


    No fancy punch.


    Chen Chu eyes a congealed, hastily raised the pants to run tuntian Zhan Jia.


    Boom!


    The two fists were opposite and made a dull sound.


    The two people''s figures are fast explosive retreat, Chen Chu eyes have a touch of surprise.


    The physical strength of the assassin in the temple is not weak. He felt numb in his arm under this blow!


    This physical strength, even almost catch up with him.


    "Boy, you..."


    In the eyes under the mask of ghost face of the assassin in the temple, there was also a color of horror that could not be concealed.


    He looked at Chen Chuzheng to speak.


    Suddenly, a sword roared from behind.


    Shen Yue appeared behind the assassin in the hall and chopped down with a sword.


    The strong man in the temple was frightened and angry. A short blade appeared in the palm of his hand and turned to resist.


    Boom!


    After a blow, Shen Yue and the figure of the assassin in the hall of the earth burst out in an instant.


    Just then.


    Pooh!


    The sound of the flesh being cut.


    The strong man in the hall glared round, and then a head rose and fell heavily.


    Chen Chu came to Shen Yue with Tiannan sword: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK."


    Shen Yue shook his head.


    "Who are you? How dare you intrude into my temple of the earth?"


    Just then, there was a roar under the statue.


    "No, it''s exposed!"


    Chen Chu and Shen Yue looked at each other, and immediately the two people''s whole body Qi flow, at the same time, to the hall killer.


    The assassin of the hall of the earth had a light complexion, and immediately took out a special crystal stone, and then crushed it.


    After crushing this crystal stone, the figure of the assassin in the hall of the earth quickly retreated and left the tower directly.


    "No, it''s a means of communication. Let''s go!"


    Chen Chu exclaimed and rushed out of the tower with Shen Yue.


    Now that they are exposed, they have to get out of here as soon as possible.


    But Chen Chu underestimated the assembly speed of the underground hall.


    When Chen Chu and Shen Yue had just left the tower, they were surrounded by dense figures.


    They''re all killers in the temple of the earth.


    Among these killers, most people''s accomplishments are the realm of transforming gods, and some of them have the breath of crossing the void realm.


    These killers are surrounded by Chen Chu and Shen Yue.


    Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    All of a sudden.


    Hum!


    A stronger breath appeared, followed by an old man''s figure in front of Chen Chu.


    The old man was a little fat, and under his black robe was a very exaggerated fat body.


    It can be said that if the goods put away their limbs, it is a lump of meat balls.But Chen Chu didn''t dare to underestimate the meatball.


    Because in this meatball body, Chen chugan received the strong breath of crossing the void realm.


    Crossing the weak and the strong.


    It''s not a general one who is strong enough to cross the void.


    "Are you the master of the temple of the earth?"


    Chen Chu looked at the fat old man with a smile.


    "Who are you and why did you intrude into my temple?" The head of the temple frowned slightly.


    This frown.


    His facial features were almost embedded in the flesh.


    His face was almost invisible.


    "Chen Chu." Chen Chu raised his head and straightened his chest.


    "Chen Chu?"


    Smell speech, the earth hall hall Lord is a Leng first, immediately furious.


    "It''s you scumbag. Don''t think I can''t get rid of you because I can''t help it, so you can still get away with it."


    "I can tell you that my earth hall is not comparable to the garbage in the temple of heaven!"


    The Lord of the earth hall roared and was ready to start.


    Obviously, he knew about Chen Chu.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Yue''s eyes appeared a touch of panic.


    The Lord of the earth hall, that is absolutely the existence that they can''t resist.


    Chen Chu stood with his hands down, without any intention to do anything. He looked at the Lord of the earth hall and suddenly laughed sarcastically:


    "hum, do you want to break the rules?"


    "If so, I don''t mind my master giving you a ride!"


    Suddenly, Chen stopped in the hall.


    Looking at Chen Chu, his face was extremely ugly.


    Almost, he almost forgot the powerful martial god behind Chen Chu!


    According to the rules of the powerful warrior God, they could only send out the warriors of the same realm to deal with Chen Chu.


    If we send out the strong, we will bully the small.


    The hall of emperor of heaven and the gate of strange fire are the lessons from the past.


    Thinking of this, the face of the Lord of the earth hall is even more ugly.


    But immediately, his face suddenly showed a sneer: "even if the strong one who surpasses the God of my earth temple does not hand, you also recuperate and leave here."


    The Lord of the earth hall looked at the killers around him and said, "those who transform God''s realm will give me a hand. If anyone can kill this little scum, I will be rewarded heavily."


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    The master of the earth Hall said it, and the killers around him were like beasts smelling blood, shooting at Chen Chu one after another.


    Under the mask of grimace.


    In everyone''s eyes, there is a strong greed.


    Killers, though, abandon most of humanity.


    But after all, it is human, as long as it is human, there will be seven emotions and six desires, which can not be erased.


    Unless it''s a dead man of that kind.


    "Face to face, I''ve never been afraid of anyone."


    Chen Chu and Shen Yue looked at each other.


    Immediately, the purple thunder whip appeared, and the ring of destruction god behind opened up the heaven and earth, and the destructive power was like a river pouring down into the space.

 Chapter 633

    Zilala!


    Chen Chu cut off the thunder nine whip in his hand.


    Daodao Jingtian whip shadow shot out, these are not ordinary whip shadow, but with the power of destruction of the offensive.


    Purple thunder whip, this is not the long whip of Tianqi.


    In today''s hands of Chen Chu, the power has been greatly increased.


    When the whip fell down, a few killers fell down.


    There was a burning smell in the space.


    The killer, the most frightening is the uncanny and unpredictable skill of Assassin.


    This is also Chen Chu''s fear.


    But the killers of the temple of the earth, if not known, Chen Chu thought these guys were not killers.


    Because these guys are facing him head-on, if you compete head-on, even if the opponent is more Chen Chu is not afraid.


    Chen Chu went down with a whip, and several killers died.


    But it didn''t affect the other temple killers.


    All of them were like tigers pouncing on Chen Chu.


    Behind everyone''s back, the heavenly ring vibrates violently, and the huge force of Qi and blood all over the body rushes into the sky, as if to break up the space.


    Shen Yue waved the sword in the palm of his hand, and displayed his martial arts skills.


    Boom!


    Several killers in the temple of the earth were also killed by her sword.


    In fact, Shen Yue''s combat power is not much weaker than Chen Chu. If he does not use the tuntian battle armor and destroy the divine ring, Chen Chu''s cultivation is definitely not the opponent of this Nizi.


    There were at least a hundred killers on the scene.


    Because as a killer, the most important thing is not quantity, but quality.


    Therefore, whether it is the temple of heaven or the temple of the earth, the number of killers is not particularly large.


    In addition, the killers of the underground hall were all fighting in front of each other, hardly threatening Chen Chu and Shen Yue.


    With their tacit understanding, dozens of killers fell into their hands in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this moment, all the assassins in the temple of the earth finally realized their power.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, many of the killers in the temple disappeared in place.


    They are all hidden in the void.


    Ready to find an opportunity, at any time to Chen Chu and Shen Yue two fatal blow.


    It''s just that the hiding skills of these killers in the earth hall are not compared with those of the killers in tiandian.


    In Chen Chu''s eyes, there is no difference between decoration and decoration.


    "When the sky changes, it startles the sky."


    Chen Chu roared, and Tiannan sword suddenly fell in a direction.


    Boom!


    A sword fell, the space burst to pieces, and several figures fell out of the void, and were instantly killed!


    At first, they thought it was a coincidence.


    It was Chen Chu who met the dead mouse.


    But later, with each sword of Chen Chu.


    There is a hidden in the void of the temple killer was killed.


    At the moment, these killers in the hall of the earth are finally afraid.


    They all saw that Chen Chu seemed to have a special way of observation and could see through their concealment.


    On one side, the temple master''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    In his temple, every killer is the elite of his temple.


    Now he saw the elite of his underground hall, which was constantly destroyed by Chen Chu and Shen Yue.


    His heart is bleeding.


    If it was not for fear of Chen Chu behind the powerful God of martial arts, he would have killed Chen chumie.


    What made him uneasy was that Chen Chu could see through his secret skill of the assassin.


    The art of concealment is seen through, which is fatal to killers.


    The reason why killers are frightening is their concealment.


    Although the killers in the hall of the earth are also very powerful in terms of their physical strength, neither Chen Chu nor Shen Yue is a strong one of the ordinary gods.


    Both of them are the pride of the younger generation.


    Hidden, will be found.


    And face-to-face is not the opponent at all.


    The killers of the temple of the earth are already at a disadvantage.


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    Chen Chu and Shen Yue killed happily.


    At the same time, more than ten killers fell into their hands.


    Soon, there were only a dozen killers left on the scene.


    These killers are not shooting, but have a look of fear at Chen Chu.


    Because most of them fell into the hands of Chen Chu.


    The whip in Chen Chu''s hand is a devil''s grasp in the eyes of the killers in the hall of the earth.


    Whether they are fighting head-on or hiding in the void.


    If you come here with a whip, you will peel off the skin if you don''t die.


    "Why not continue?"


    Chen Chu looked at all the killers in front of him: "I haven''t killed enough yet?"At the moment, the purple thunder whip was almost wet by the bright red blood.


    It''s all the blood of the assassin in the temple!


    "Chen Chu, I remember you."


    After seeing Chen Chu for a long time, the Lord of the earth hall finally opened his mouth: "I recognize the planting today. You can go."


    If he could, he really wanted to kill Chen Chu immediately, but he didn''t dare.


    Chen Chu behind the powerful God of martial arts, he had to fear.


    "Go? That''s not true. "


    Just smell speech, Chen Chu actually shook his head.


    The Lord of the earth hall was immediately angry: "I let you go. What do you want?"


    "Do you know that if it wasn''t for the powerful warrior God behind you, I''d like to kill you like a mole ant."


    Chen Chu tilted his head: "bull force."


    Immediately, Chen Chu''s figure took a step forward and looked directly at the Lord of the earth hall. He stretched out his hand and pointed to himself: "since you are such a cow, you can chop me down."


    "Come and chop me, chop me."


    "Come on. Cut me off. "


    Seeing the image of Chen Chu, Shen Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Chuming knows that because of the martial god behind him, the strong man dare not move, so he deliberately stimulates the other party.


    It''s really cheap.


    "Don''t think I dare to do it!"


    There are blue veins on the forehead of the Lord of the earth hall.


    The killing intention in the body is out of control.


    "There are eggs but no seeds. I don''t think you can do anything like that."


    Chen Chu shook his head, a look of disappointment.


    "Yes."


    Chen Chu suddenly thought of something, reached out and pointed to the Black Tower: "just in a hurry, solved on the statue, you should not suggest it?"


    Smell speech, the hall Lord of the earth hall one Leng, immediately namely Eye Bead son all quickly tune out.


    He flew into the tower.


    A few breathless hours came out with a gloomy face.


    He had just sensed the smell of urine on the statue.


    The power of faith in the statue has almost all dissipated!


    The power of his belief in the palace was destroyed by Chen Chu!


    He looked at Chen Chu without saying a word, but his slightly trembling body was already explaining his anger at the moment.


    "Did you piss soon? You don''t have to be angry."


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "let''s get down to business. Where is the treasure house of your underground hall?"


    "Do you want to rob my treasure house?"


    "Little scumbag, don''t think that with the support of the powerful warrior God, you can gain an inch!"


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, the Lord of the earth hall nearly spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    I''ve never been so bent on him.


    The power of faith is destroyed. Does this guy still care about their treasure house?


    "No?"


    Chen Chu shrugged: "I am a bit of a strange person, and sometimes I like to kill people."


    With these words, Chen Chu suddenly disappeared.


    Again.


    Pooh!


    The head of an assassin flies up and is held in the palm by Chen Chu.

 Chapter 634

    Chen Chu played with the head of the assassin and looked at the master of the hall: "say no?"


    "Boy, don''t push your luck!"


    The Lord of the earth hall roared.


    Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in place and reappeared behind a killers in the underground hall.


    In Chen Chu''s hand, Tiannan sword appeared, and a sword suddenly fell.


    Pooh!


    The assassin of the temple of the earth had been heavily injured before. Now, where can he block Chen Chu''s attack?


    He opened his eyes and was beheaded by Chen Chu.


    Death is not in peace.


    Chen Chu played with his head and then threw it on the ground like garbage.


    He clapped his hands and looked at the Lord of the earth hall again: "say no?"


    "You..."


    The master of the earth hall was so angry that his body was shaking.


    His mind is only killing. Now he just wants to kill Chen Chu.


    But the last trace of reason in his mind is telling him that he can''t fight Chen Chu.


    If we attack Chen Chu and lead to the powerful martial god behind Chen Chu, they will be completely destroyed.


    "There is the treasure house."


    Finally, the master of the earth hall extended his finger in a direction.


    This sentence is almost squeezed out of the throat.


    Smell speech Chen Chu immediately smile: "this is right, you know."


    With these words, Chen Chu and Shen Yue walked toward the treasure house.


    "The Lord of the temple, we are really watching, that Chen Chu takes away the treasure house of my temple?"


    One side, a cross empty killer came to the side of the main hall of the earth hall, unwilling to speak.


    "Otherwise, what can I do, let that little scum continue to play tricks in my hall?"


    The master of the underground hall was very angry and his face was black.


    He''s never had this problem in his life.


    The power of faith was destroyed, and Chen Chu would take away the treasure house.


    What are these things!


    Chen Chu''s name he also heard, originally also did not care much.


    But today, this is definitely a bad star.


    How could he provoke such a evil star!


    When Chen and Chu left less than half an hour later, they turned back again.


    No matter Chen Chu or Shen Yue, their faces are full of strong smile, it can be seen that the two people''s harvest is not poor.


    "You may go now."


    The Lord of the earth hall looked at Chen Chu fiercely.


    Chen Chu nodded, with a smile of blessing from Tianguan: "ha ha, thank you very much. We are going to leave now."


    "Don''t bother to send it."


    Chen Chu said hello, and Shen Yue went outside the hall.


    Looking at the enthusiastic appearance, I didn''t know that Chen Chu was a man of the earth hall.


    "You''re a madman, but this time it''s worth it. You''ve got a lot of treasures."


    The figure of the two people gradually drifted away.


    Shen Yue''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "to be honest, I''m a little disappointed. The hall is too poor and there are too few good things. These guys don''t know how to work hard. It''s a waste of my strength."


    Not far away, the Lord of the earth hall.


    Listen to the conversation between Chen Chu and Shen Yue.


    The Lord of the earth hall felt that the warm current in his chest could no longer be restrained.


    It''s a big mouth. It''s a big mouth.


    "Chen Chu, my earth hall is at odds with you!"


    The Lord of the earth hall wiped out the blood stains on the corners of his mouth!


    And Nimah robbed all the store of his temple, and destroyed the power of faith in his temple.


    Now even in the disgust of his poor!


    Nima''s dislike of my poor temple, but you go straight!


    Paralyzed!


    After leaving the temple, Chen Chu and Shen Yue came to the dense forest and sat on their knees.


    Share the spoils.


    After coming out for so long, I finally got the first pot of gold.


    There are many treasures in the treasure house of the earth hall. Fortunately, Chen Chu was prepared and prepared many bags of heaven and earth in advance.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid many things can''t be taken away.


    In these treasures, there are hundreds of millions of light crystal.


    Not to mention the other treasures.


    In short, this time Chen and Chu gained a lot.


    All the treasures were shared equally. After all, Shen Yue''s help was indispensable this time.


    And Shen Yue did not refuse.


    Even she was very excited about these treasures.


    If she sold them all, she would be able to buy the roast chicken that she would never finish eating.


    After dividing all the things, Chen Chu directly put several crystal stones into the rough refining space.


    These stones are the most precious fire attribute, which is helpful to the flame.


    "Alas."


    At the thought of the flame of sleeping because of himself, Chen Chu''s joy dissipated, and suddenly sighed."I hope you are OK, I will wake you up as soon as possible."


    "In the future, I will never let you take risks for me."


    Chen Chu said secretly in his heart, because the flame is the most precious.


    This is the reason why Chen Chu robbed the treasure house of the earth hall.


    The assassin''s skill of Assassin is so bad that Chen Chu dare to rob the treasure house.


    If the temple of heaven, Chen Chu absolutely dare not.


    The killers in the temple of heaven are too difficult to deal with. If exposed, even if the strong one who is above the God doesn''t fight, Chen Chu and Shen Yue can''t compete.


    The temple of heaven is a hornet''s nest.


    I can''t afford to.


    But Chen Chu has his own discretion.


    He can grasp a perfect degree to prevent the master of the earth hall from completely breaking out.


    Otherwise, once the old guy is completely infuriated, Chen Chu will definitely die.


    The reason why the Lord of the earth hall did not dare to attack Chen Chu was because of the powerful martial god behind Chen Chu.


    But Chen Chu himself knew that there was a strong martial god behind him.


    The strong warrior is obviously in a deep sleep.


    Chen Chu is alone.


    "Let''s go on to the next branch."


    Chen Chu stood up and said.


    "Shall we continue?"


    Shen Yue''s face was strange: "this time we have been exposed, the hall master will definitely inform the other two branches."


    "If the opposite side is prepared, will we not throw ourselves into the net?"


    This is what Shen Yue is worried about.


    Chen Chu is waving his hand: "even if they have been prepared, what?"


    "Except for the temple of heaven, I don''t pay attention to the rest."


    "Even if they are prepared, I will not be afraid as long as the strong one above the God doesn''t take action."


    In fact, Chen Chu also guessed this.


    Four branches of the palace.


    Among them, the temple of heaven specializes in the art of assassination.


    The earth hall specializes in physical strength.


    Luodian specially trains the dead.


    The net hall is the information center.


    Chen Chu is not afraid of the killers in the two halls.


    What Chen Chu feared most was the killer of tiandian.


    Because of the killer of tiandian, even Chen Chu could not defend himself.


    Smell speech Shen Yue lip convulsion, but also did not say much.


    After this line of contact with Chen Chu.


    She found that although Chen Chu looked careless sometimes.


    But in fact, the mind is extremely meticulous.


    Immediately, they took the boat again and flew to the next Luodian.


    But what Chen Chu didn''t know was that after he left the underground hall, the Lord of the earth hall did use means to warn the other two halls.


    And this matter somehow spread out.


    Numerous forces fear the existence of terror in Tianlan region.


    So when Chen Chu forced his way into the temple of heaven and the temple of earth, and destroyed the power of faith in the two halls, and robbed the treasure house.


    Almost the whole sky was boiling.


    This is absolutely an earth shaking event.


    For a time, countless people are looking forward to the next action.


    After all, it is impossible for us to swallow this dumb loser with the style of being trapped.

 Chapter 635

    "Brother, are we going to the net now?"


    In a jungle, two figures gallop by.


    The girl looked at the boy and asked.


    "Well."


    The youth nods: "that Chen Chu should be able to continue to act on the net."


    "This time, I have to get the fire from him!"


    ����


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Chu would dare to take the tianluodiwang branch to open up."


    At the top of a mountain, three figures looked up at the distance, and one of them sneered.


    All three were dressed in different costumes.


    They are all the children of different fire Xuanmen, Tiandi hall and other huge things.


    Now Chen Chu is not only the target of the three forces, but also the treasure house of countless people.


    Strange fire!


    "I said, brother Tiandu, are you sure you want the three of us to work together to deal with Chen Chu?"


    The young man in the strange fire gate suddenly looked at the boy in the temple of the Heavenly Emperor with a strange face.


    "That Chen Chu is only the early cultivation of God. Are we going to try it like this?"


    "No


    The boy named Tiandu shook his head: "Chen Chu''s strength is beyond your imagination. In a word, it''s safe."


    Then his figure flew down and said, "let''s go."


    Smell speech, that leaves two teenagers to see each other one eye, immediately follow closely.


    ����


    Above the sky, more than a dozen figures were flying fast.


    These are all dressed in black robes and face masks.


    These are the people of tiandian.


    It was the elite of tiandian Temple sent by the master of tiandian temple to assist the other sub halls.


    Because now he tiandian and didian have been occupied, Chen Chu destroyed the power of faith.


    And if Chen Chu continued, he would surely attack the remaining two halls.


    But the remaining two halls, Luo hall is the place for training dead men, and the net hall is the information center.


    In these two halls, if the strong do not fight, almost no one in the younger generation is Chen Chu''s opponent.


    They have to send reinforcements!


    Chen Chu and Shen Yue took a boat and arrived at Luodian in less than one day.


    This time, Chen Chu did not choose to take a look and sneak in, but walked to the hall of Luo in an open and aboveboard manner.


    Luodian, if the strong don''t make a move, Chen Chu is fearless among the younger generation.


    Sure enough, it has a flaming deterrent.


    Although these Luo Dian strong people found Chen and Chu, they did not dare to attack them. They could only watch them enter the hall.


    And then ransacked the treasure house.


    It is worth mentioning that Chen Chu released himself on the statue of killing God.


    That spring.


    Let all Luodian killers gnash their teeth.


    In particular, the Lord of the hall of Luo was about to burst out fire.


    Chen Chu peed on the statue of killing God in front of him, which was a great shame.


    But he did not dare to attack Chen Chu, and he did not dare to let Luo Dian killer attack Chen Chu.


    If he did, he would inevitably lead to the powerful martial god behind Chen Chu. In that way, not to mention the treasure house and the power of belief in the Tala hall, even the temple of Tala would be destroyed.


    But if the younger generation makes a move, he Luo Dian''s killers are not enemies of tiandian killers.


    It''s not the body power of the opponent.


    There is only one advantage of the killers they train in Luodian, that is, absolute loyalty.


    This is a group of killers, completely brainwashed.


    Such killers, almost abandoning most of humanity, are completely loyal.


    It can be said that they are not afraid of death.


    More precisely, death in their eyes is not death, but just into the arms of the killing God.


    Therefore, he Luodian killers, absolutely not Chen Chu two opponents, will be killed in vain.


    "It seems that you are not so good at Luodian, even the earth hall."


    Chen Chu shook his head when he saw that the treasure house was empty.


    During this period of time, although the master of the hall of Luo and the killers of the hall of Luo dare not attack Chen Chu, they have been following Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu said this, angry with the blood of the Lord of Luo palace, a mouthful of old blood spurted out.


    The body of the Lord of the hall of Luo has some rickets, and even his face has a lot of dense black marks, which looks extremely penetrating.


    You can tell at a glance that he is a cruel man.


    Can be such a ruthless person, but in front of Chen Chu can do nothing.


    "Well, let''s not say more. We''ll go."


    Chen Chu waved his hand and went outside the hall with Shen Yue.


    The Lord of Luodian temple and the killers of Luodian followed closely.


    Chen Chu suddenly turned around: "don''t send ha, I''m so embarrassed."The master of the hall of Luo gnashed his teeth, and suddenly he looked at Chen Chu and said, "boy, do you know the price of offending me


    "The price?"


    Chen Chu sneered: "even if I don''t come here today, will your day landing net let me go?"


    Liang Zi has been married, and the enemy is the enemy.


    The hatred between Chen Chu and the world has been irreconcilable.


    Therefore, Chen Chu would not be polite to him.


    "You can''t get out of here today."


    The Lord of the hall of Luo suddenly said, "the reinforcements of the temple of heaven are already on the way. Today you are difficult to fly."


    After that, the Lord of the hall of Luo suddenly waved his sleeve, followed by countless black lines on his face.


    It started to release black flame.


    The black flame began to swim away and block out the sun. The world seemed to be darkened.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the black flame formed a black prison in the air.


    As soon as the black prison was formed, it suddenly fell, and the ground trembled violently.


    Chen Chu and Shen Yue were locked in black prison.


    "Trying to trap us?"


    Chen Chu sneered coldly. In the middle of his palm, Tiannan sword appeared and suddenly fell.


    Xuantian changed, startled the sky!


    Boom!


    This sword, Chen Chu used to destroy the ring.


    But when the sword fell, the black prison was safe.


    Chen Chumei''s head is frivolous. It seems that the black prison is much stronger than he imagined.


    "Hehe, this is the soul prison. When I became famous, the black lines on my face were given by this prison."


    "This soul prison is hard to crack even for those who cross the virtual strong, let alone you little scumbag."


    No doubt, you will die here


    The master of Luodian Temple sneered at him, and he was extremely confident that sealing up the soul was one of his cards.


    Can Chen Chu but suddenly strange smile: "is it?"


    "Is this prison really so bad?"


    Seeing Chen Chu''s face, I don''t know why the Lord of the hall of Luo was so upset that he felt uneasy.


    Hum!


    Chen Chu suddenly came up with a secret formula.


    Then, in Chen Chu''s whole body, the strong flame power surged out.


    In a flash, Chen Chu became a man of fire.


    The power of fire burns all over him. The power of terrible fire burns out the void and distorts the space.


    The temperature of the space, with the appearance of the flame, suddenly rose a lot.


    "This is the power of fire!"


    Seeing the power of the fire, the Lord of Luo hall, who had a confident face before, suddenly changed his face.

 Chapter 636

    The power of fire, even the power of yang to hard, can resist any evil magic.


    "What a powerful power of fire. Is this the power of strange fire in legend?"


    Shen Yue glared at Chen Chu, who became a flaming man.


    It''s no secret that Chen Chu had a strange fire. She was very curious about it, but she never had a chance to see Chen Chu perform it.


    See today, if the real name is not empty.


    Just this momentum, let her heart throb.


    But what she didn''t know was that this was not the power of the fire at all, and Chen Chu''s body had no abnormal fire.


    The current flame is just a contract with the flame itself.


    But although it is not a strange fire, but the power of this flame is so powerful that it is even far above the common abnormal fire!


    Boom!


    Chen Chu''s whole body was full of flame power. Under the influence of the flame power, the soul prison began to dissolve slowly!


    The Lord of the hall of Luo frowned.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu was surrounded by a burst of fire, and then the power of the flame became more majestic.


    The power of fire forms a sea of flames, just like a dam breaking dam, which smashes the soul prison bombardment.


    "Go


    Chen Chu took Shen Yue''s hand, turned and ran.


    Just a few breathing time, the figure completely disappeared in the distance of the sky.


    The Lord of the hall of Luo gnawed his teeth, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Chu could not be trapped even by his proud fenghun prison.


    It gave him a sense of crisis.


    There are too many secrets about this kid.


    Those who are against the heaven, have strange fire, have strange means to improve their cultivation, and there is a strong warrior behind them.


    Such people are terrible.


    If he grows up, he will have to fear even if he is trapped.


    But now, the relationship between him and Chen Chu is endless.


    Chen churuo''s growing up is a threat to him!


    Whoosh!


    Soon after Chen Chu left.


    All of a sudden, there was a change in the sky.


    Then several ten figures fell from the sky, all of them were killers of the temple of heaven.


    The leader was the Lord of the temple of heaven.


    In case, he personally led the tiandian killer to come.


    "What about Chen Chu''s little scum?"


    The Lord of tiandian temple looks at the broken cracked ground and frowns.


    "Run away."


    The main hall of Luodian is a cold tunnel.


    "Run away?"


    The head of tiandian hall looks unbelievable:


    "don''t you have that soul prison? Why did you let that little scum run away? "


    Lord Luo took a deep breath: "this boy is not simple."


    "If you can''t kill it while it''s growing up, it''s bound to be a hidden danger for me."


    ����


    After leaving the hall of Luo, Chen Chu and Shen Yue did not stop. They took the boat again and went straight to the last net hall.


    That''s right.


    After the event of Luo Dian, even the head of tiandian Temple thought that Chen Chu did not dare to continue to make mischief.


    But who could have thought that Chen Chu''s next destination was the net hall.


    In the boat, Shen Yue looks at Chen Chu, without words.


    Chen Chu this almost crazy behavior, she has basically adapted.


    In her eyes, there is nothing Chen Chu dare not do.


    So don''t say that Chen Chu plans to continue to attack the net hall. Even if Chen Chu goes to fight against the emperor, she won''t be surprised.


    There are four main halls.


    The three halls of Tianluo and the earth were all broken by Chen Chu. Once the news came out, it immediately caused the vibration of Tianlan area.


    Many people were shocked.


    Chen Chu''s behavior is bold.


    But can destroy the power of faith in the three halls, and then escape intact.


    This also shows the strength of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s behavior not only caused a sensation, but also caused praise from many people.


    Because there are lots of nets, though not infamous.


    But there are also many enemies.


    Because of the powerful network, these enemies dare not retaliate.


    But to see that Chen Chu was so targeted, their hearts burst into a burst of joy.


    But all this is not over.


    At the beginning of the imperial city square, Chen Chu''s anger was completely aroused by the sneak attack of the numerous killers.


    This is not going to end like this.


    It''s not over yet.


    A few days later, the boat came to the net hall.


    Chen Chu and Shen Yue got off the boat and went straight to the net hall.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!Just outside the net hall, dozens of figures emerged from the void and surrounded them.


    Luodian killer!


    Chen Chu didn''t talk nonsense. In the middle of his palm, Tiannan sword appeared, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Pooh!


    All of a sudden, a head burst into the sky, and blood spattered into the sky.


    A Luodian killer was killed by Chen Chu with a sword!


    "Look at NIMA, if you want to die, I don''t have time to waste here."


    Chen Chu looked around at the Luodian killers.


    Behind it, the ring of destruction stirred the sky.


    The whole body, swallowing armor invades heaven and earth.


    In his hand, Tiannan sword releases endless sword meaning.


    One man and one sword are invincible.


    The rest of the Luodian killers looked at each other, and immediately burst into Chen Chu.


    "Stop it!"


    But at this time, an old man suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    The old man is ordinary, but his whole body is full of terrible pressure, which makes the wind and cloud change color and turns the universe upside down.


    Master of net hall!


    Net hall Lord to see Chen Chu, eyes no waves: "did not expect, you still dare to continue to rush into my net hall."


    "There are more things you didn''t expect." Chen Chu sneered and said, "how do you want to stop me?"


    The master of the net hall shook his head: "the strong one who transforms the God can''t attack you, but the strong one inside the God, at least the killer of my net hall, is not your opponent."


    "Then get out of here." Chen Chu sneered.


    The master''s face changed slightly, and he immediately waved his hand: "all get out of the way."


    Chen chuleng hiss, immediately and Shen Yue two people look at one eye, straight to the center of the net hall that black tower.


    Exactly the same.


    Just this time.


    All net hall killers have witnessed the scene of Chen Chu pouring away thousands of miles on their statue of killing gods.


    Being watched by so many people at the same time, even Chen Chu is somewhat unnatural.


    But he was still tough and took a bubble of urine.


    Finish all this, in the eyes of the killers in the net hall.


    And Shen Yue searched the treasure house of the net hall.


    Immediately this just swaggered, in the net hall people''s eyes, toward the net hall outside.


    From the beginning to the end, the master of the net hall was calm, without any waves.


    But only he knows what he thinks in his heart.


    He knew that since Chen Chu came here, he had no need to stop him.


    Because it can''t stop it.


    No one can hold Chen Chu under the condition that the strong man above the spirit doesn''t move.


    At least the killers in his net hall can''t do it.


    Because his killers are mainly responsible for intelligence work, and their combat effectiveness is not strong.


    "Chen Chu, I finally found you."


    But at this time, the two figures suddenly flew.

 Chapter 637

    Two men, a man and a woman, are brothers and sisters.


    At the moment, the two men are coming to Chen chufei.


    Two people came to Chen Chu, Chen Chu this just see two people''s faces.


    Their clothes are very simple. They are not the children of a big family. However, their accomplishments are very strong, and both of them are in the later stage of transforming gods.


    "Chen Chu, you..."


    The young man looked at Chen Chu and began to speak.


    But Chen Chu didn''t have many beeps, and his figure disappeared in place.


    The other side appears here, the intention is already very obvious, the comer is not good!


    But to the enemy, Chen Chu''s attitude is only one, kill!


    Hum!


    Seeing Chen Chu''s figure disappear, the young man''s face changed instantly.


    His figure suddenly retreated, and at the same time a big knife appeared in his palm.


    Suddenly toward the front rung.


    Clang!


    The long sword collided with the broadsword, and the sparks were all over the place.


    The figure of the two people suddenly retreated.


    Chen Chu held the Tiannan sword and nodded slightly. In his eyes, there was only a cold killing intention.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a broken wind sounded.


    Chen Chumei''s head was wrinkled, but he did not turn back.


    Boom!


    Behind her, the girl''s face changed greatly, and she quickly retreated.


    However, although he dodged in time, he was shocked by the sword. He could not hold his body until he was able to fly for tens of meters.


    "How strong!"


    The girl steadied her figure and looked at Chen Chu with a touch of solemnity in her eyes.


    At this time, Shen Yue came to Chen Chu.


    She looked at Chen Chu and saw two brothers and sisters on one side: "I deal with women."


    Said, Shen Yue palm in the long whip surface, to the girl to kill.


    As for Chen Chu, he was not wordy. A terrible sword burst out on the Tiannan sword.


    Chen Chu stepped on the sword shadow, and his figure instantly appeared in front of the young man: "Xuantian changes, startles the sky!"


    In an instant, a terrible trend will lock the youth.


    Young eyes fear, dare not be careless, in the palm of the road seal Jue play.


    Immediately, a giant eagle figure slowly emerged.


    The threat of terror burst out, making the space buzzing.


    Sky level martial arts!


    Boom!


    The shadow of the sword cut through the sky.


    Pooh!


    Then there was a sound of skin being cut open.


    Young figure Leng in situ, he stupidly bowed his head, Tiannan sword is stabbing from his abdomen, blood can not stop flowing down.


    "You..."


    The boy looked at Chen Chu and wanted to say something else.


    But Chen Chu didn''t give him the chance. Tiannan sword trembled violently.


    Bang!


    The boy burst into a pool of blood mist.


    Chen Chu doesn''t care why the other side wants to do it himself.


    Anyone who has a heart to kill himself is his own enemy.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    Chen Chu knew this.


    "Brother


    Seeing that the boy was killed, the girl immediately gave out a shrieking exclamation.


    Pooh!


    It''s just that exclamation stops.


    A whip shadow swept across, and the girl''s body suddenly burst into pieces.


    The battle on Shen Yue''s side has also ended.


    Shen Yue flashed to Chen Chu, and Chen Chu nodded: "go!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    But just then, a burst of applause.


    Not far away, three figures from the sky.


    Two of them were recognized by Chen Chu.


    It was the people of the different fire Xuanmen and Tiandi hall, but Chen Chu didn''t know the other one.


    It should be a casual practitioner.


    However, no matter whether they are free cultivation or not, their accomplishments are not weak.


    The peak of transforming spirit.


    Infinitely close to the realm of crossing the void!


    Seeing three people, Chen Chu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. Even he was afraid of the three people''s breath.


    Chen Chu is not afraid to fight with the three.


    He was worried that if he was entangled by three people, in case tiandian sent reinforcements, it would be over.


    "What to do?"


    Shen Yue also saw the strength of the three, she turned to look at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chucai is the backbone.


    "Go


    Chen Chu words, take Shen Yue''s hand and fly away towards the distance.


    Fight?


    It doesn''t make any sense.


    Now, Chen Chu broke the power of belief and suffered heavy losses.


    Chen Chu''s goal has been achieved, and it is meaningless to stay.


    "I have heard of your bravery for a long time, but now it seems that you are disappointed."See Chen Chu''s action, three people all sneer together.


    Immediately behind the three, the ring of heaven and earth opened up the heaven and earth.


    Chen Chu was shot at in unison.


    Before the man arrived, three terrorist attacks came to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s eyes coagulate, tuntian battle armor appears, and the destruction ring erupts. Together with Shen Yue, he falls into a scuffle with the three men.


    "I will deal with the guy in the strange fire gate and Tiandi hall, and the rest will be handed over to you!"


    Chen Chu words, then to the strange fire door and the temple of the young people rushed past.


    Of the three, these two are the most powerful.


    The most difficult to deal with, Chen Chu has to face himself, otherwise Shen Yue may not be able to bear it.


    Boom!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Chen Chu and Shen Yue fought with the three men.


    In an instant, the ripples of terror broke the nine stars.


    The terrifying pressure tore the heaven and earth, the earth around the war circle cracked, and the terrible vigorous wind tore everything around.


    The fighting power of these three men is not weak. Even Chen Chu and Shen Yue can hardly solve the problem for a moment and a half!


    Not far away, the master of the net hall looked at this scene with a smile in his eyes.


    "Chen Chu, Chen Chu, this is life. You don''t want to leave here alive today."


    The master of the net hall sneered and immediately looked up at the sky: "wait for the help of tiandian, you will surely die!"


    He has already sent out a reinforcement signal to the Lord of tiandian temple.


    I believe it won''t be long before we get there.


    At that time, Chen Chu will surely die!


    "Listen to the orders, go to attack Chen Chu!"


    The master of the net hall suddenly roared, and Chen Chu was restrained by three people, which was a great opportunity.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    After the master of the net Hall said it, dozens of killers rushed to Chen Chu.


    These net hall killers, although not strong, but also can not be underestimated.


    At present, Chen Chu was held back by two people, and could not get the upper hand.


    With dozens of net hall killers joining, the situation becomes more difficult.


    These net hall killers do not join in the battle directly, but are hidden in the dark. Whenever Chen chulu shows any flaws, they will immediately attack him and give him a fatal blow.


    Even though Chen Chu was dangerous and dangerous, he resisted many fatal attacks.


    But also heavily injured, the breath began to drop rapidly!


    The situation is very bad!


    If the stalemate continues, he is afraid that even if there is no reinforcements, Chen Chu will be consumed here.


    That''s not going to work!


    Boom!


    Chen Chu Xuantian and Xuantian changed and forced them to retreat.


    But at this time, Chen Chu behind suddenly a powerful pressure emerged.


    Then a young man came straight to Chen Chu with a short blade.


    There''s another guy at the top!


    Chen Chu''s eyes were fierce, the destructive power gathered on the Tiannan sword, and then suddenly fell.


    Xuantian two changes, break the barrier!


    Boom!


    Feeling the horror of this blow, the young man''s face changed instantly.


    Just as the shadow of the sword was about to be cut down, he suddenly took out a crystal stone and crushed it.


    Immediately, the endless golden flame in the crystal stone was released, forming a golden barrier in front of him!

 Chapter 638

    Boom!


    The shadow of the sword fell on the golden barrier.


    The golden barrier broke in an instant.


    Although the golden barrier withstood most of the impact, the remaining offensive was still powerful.


    That young man a mouthful of blood spurts out, the person is like the broken line kite to fly out instantaneously.


    When stabilizing the figure, the young man opened his mouth, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At this time, the young man suddenly changed his face.


    The figure of Chu suddenly disappeared in place.


    When it reappeared, Chen Chu suddenly chopped down at the young man with a sword.


    This young man is the weakest among the three. If Chen Chu wants to ease the current situation, he has to solve the problem ahead of time.


    "Wait!"


    Today''s young people bear heavy losses, where can Chen Chu''s attack.


    What made him more angry was that when he met with a desperate situation, the young man in the strange fire gate and the emperor''s Hall did not obstruct him at all, but looked at the scene coldly.


    Laozi helps you at least. We all have a goal!


    You help me!


    He was so angry that he yelled at Chen Chu.


    But Chen Chu didn''t pay attention to the youth''s words.


    The youth heart suddenly a cool.


    "I don''t want to fight any more. How about if I sell you a favor?"


    The boy exclaimed.


    Chen Chu''s figure suddenly stopped.


    He squinted at the boy, and after a while said, "you can go."


    Hearing this, the young man was relieved and quickly disappeared in the sky.


    In fact, Chen Chu can kill young people.


    Today''s situation of the youth is absolutely not Chen Chu''s attack.


    But Chen Chu''s current consumption of true Qi is too serious. Even if he killed the young man, he could not cope with the other two people. He would only consume his true Qi in vain.


    Since the young man has stepped back on his own, he naturally can''t get it.


    After the young man left, Chen Chu turned to look at the fire gate and the Tiandi hall.


    "How about you selling me face?"


    Two people look at each other: "fool."


    Immediately, the two figures disappeared at the same time.


    "So there''s no need to talk about it?"


    Chen Chu moved his limbs: "in this case, let''s fight!"


    Boom!


    The three men were at the same place in the second battle.


    At first, Chen Chu could be even with the two men.


    But with the passage of time, Chen Chu made several successive changes.


    In addition, there are net hall killers harassing from time to time.


    Even if Chen Chu was a demon, there was a limit to it.


    These two people are absolutely the most powerful talents in the same realm that Chen Chu has met at present.


    Worthy of being the son of a giant, it is really extraordinary.


    There are people out there, there are days out of the sky.


    If you look at the periphery of the inner region, Chen Chu or Xu Nan have rivals among the younger generation.


    But if you look at the whole land of miracles.


    Among the younger generation, Chen Chu is not necessarily invincible.


    He''s still too weak.


    On the other hand, Shen Yue''s situation is not particularly optimistic.


    Her opponent is a strong physique, the physical strength is extremely strong.


    Her offensive in the eyes of the other side, almost no threat!


    Boom!


    At this time, not far above the sky, suddenly there was thunder rolling.


    Above the sky, at the top of the cloud top, dozens of figures are coming fast.


    It was the head of the temple of heaven.


    The reinforcements of the temple of heaven have arrived.


    Chen Chu also aware of this, the heart suddenly sink.


    If surrounded by the killers of the temple of heaven, Chen chuzong will have the ability to escape!


    Chen Chu''s hands were printed.


    Boom!


    Behind him, a golden dragon emerges.


    Dragon vein!


    As soon as the dragon vein emerged, it released the sacred power of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    Urged by Chen Chu, the dragon vein went straight to two people.


    As soon as the dragon vein emerges, the whole world is shaking. With the promotion of Chen Chuxiu Wei, the power of the dragon vein will also increase.


    Strictly speaking, it is not the dragon''s power that is growing.


    But Chen Chu was able to exert a stronger dragon power.


    Seeing the dragon vein, the two people''s expressions changed slightly, and they didn''t dare to resist, so they quickly retreated.


    In the gap between them, Chen Chu stepped on the sword shadow and rushed to Shen Yue.


    "No, the boy is running!"


    When they saw this, they were furious!


    Not far away, Shen Yue is struggling with the boy.


    All of a sudden, Shen Yue cut off his sword, forcing the figure of the youth back tens of meters away.


    If a young man keeps his figure, he must start again.But suddenly Chen Chu appeared in front of the youth.


    It seems that young people will suddenly appear here.


    "Look at NIMA!"


    Chen Chu was furious and slapped him in the face.


    Bang!


    The boy was immediately slapped out.


    Spin to the ground, splashing dust.


    "Good match."


    Chen Chu looked at Shen Yue and nodded.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity, go!"


    Immediately Chen Chu took Shen Yue, turned and ran!


    "I can run myself. You don''t have to pull me."


    Shen Yue looked at Chen Chu''s back and whispered.


    Boom!


    Not far away, the two teenagers from the different fire gate and Tiandi hall finally smashed the dragon vein.


    "Chen Chu, don''t run away!"


    See Chen Chu to escape, two people instantly catch up.


    At the same time, above the sky, came a gloomy voice: "Chen Chu little scum, today you must die without doubt!"


    Tiandian hall master!


    "Fool!"


    Chen Chu turned and roared at the master of tiandian hall.


    He took out the boat immediately.


    The two men leaped into the boat. Under the boat, countless runes were lit up, and the terrible air waves shot into the sky.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the boat turned into a streamer and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    At this time, the three teenagers, as well as the master of tiandian temple, came to the place where Chen Chuxian was.


    Looking at the disappearing boat in the distance.


    Several people''s faces are not good-looking.


    Especially the master of tiandian hall!


    This time, he was surrounded by four palace branches, which was almost copied by Chen Chu!


    How can he not be angry now that Chen Chu has slipped away like this?


    "It seems that you are trapped in such a way that Chen Chu''s power of destroying faith has made him leave safely."


    All of a sudden, that day, the boy in the Imperial Palace looked at the master of tiandian hall with a satirical look on his face.


    "Ha ha, who said it is not? I think the net is going to decline."


    Another youth of the strange fire gate also sneered.


    Hearing the speech, the master of tiandian temple was trembling.


    If it was not for their identity, he would kill them!


    "Let''s go. This time Chen Chu ran away. Next time, we must not repeat the same mistake."


    That day, the young emperor hall waved his hand, and the three figures gradually disappeared in the distance.


    They already valued Chen Chu, so they joined hands.


    But now it seems that they underestimated Chen Chu.


    ����


    "Lord of the temple of heaven, how can your reinforcements arrive now?"


    All of a sudden, the master of the net hall came to the main body of the temple of heaven, and his face was quite displeased.


    "If you can come early, you won''t let that little scum escape!"


    It can be seen that the relationship between the four halls is not particularly harmonious.


    Net hall hall Lord words, the sky hall hall Lord''s face instantly became wonderful.


    Anger.


    Endless anger was burning in his chest.


    Chen Chu had destroyed the power of his belief in the temple of heaven, and he had already felt very oppressed.


    Now, he is still despised by the master of the net hall?


    You know, after receiving the call for help, he immediately led the elite of tiandian to come here without stop!


    Read this, the main hall of the temple of heaven feel the heart, liver, spleen and lung are fast gas explosion.


    He suddenly looked at the master of the net Hall: "I call you immortal board!"

 Chapter 639

    When the boat is far away from the net hall.


    In the boat, Chen Chu and Shen Yue began to share the spoils.


    This time, except for the temple of heaven, the treasures of the other three halls were all taken away by the two.


    This harvest is also rich.


    This is a sum of money, enough to let the weak strong heart for the terrible wealth.


    Chen Chu got nearly one billion yuan from Lingjing alone.


    Not to mention the other treasures.


    As for Shen Yue, the harvest is also not poor.


    Although Shen Yue is one of the two Tianjiao of the West Xuanmen gate, he has never touched so many Lingjing in his life.


    At the moment, the two people looked at each other, and they were all smiling.


    This business is not particularly smooth. If they can''t get rid of the difficulties in time, they may have been surrounded by the elite of tiandian.


    At that time, death was waiting for Chen Chu and Shen Yue.


    But although the process is dangerous, the reward is worth it.


    At least for Chen Chu.


    Among the many treasures in the net hall, Chen Chu also found many precious treasures with flame attribute.


    There are no exceptions.


    All of them put into the quenching space.


    When these flame treasures are put into the quenching space, the small flames immediately gather around.


    Immediately, there was a sound of chewing.


    And with the devouring of the most precious flame, the divine power above the flame is more and more bright, and the power of the flame is also more terrible.


    It''s just, it''s a lot less.


    At the moment, the state of flame is still very weak, far less than at the beginning.


    In order to awaken the flame, Chen Chu needs to collect more fire treasures.


    The most precious place of fire is the burning heaven.


    Chen Chu has made up his mind.


    This matter is over, I may have to go to burn heaven.


    A moment


    The boat landed on a plain.


    On the rock beside the boat, Chen Chu and Shen Yue sat cross legged.


    In front of them, there was a bonfire.


    Above the bonfire, there are two zizimaomaoyou.


    The smell drifted away, and the smell of roast chicken could be heard for miles.


    Shen Yue looked at the roasted chicken in front of him, and the corners of his mouth almost flowed out of the mouth.


    It is not that she has never eaten roast chicken, but the roast chicken made by Chen Chu is the most delicious thing she has ever eaten.


    "Yes."


    Chen Chu looked at Shen Yue with a faint smile.


    This girl is a real eater.


    If continue to bake down, it is estimated that the girl will cry greedily.


    Chen Chu''s front foot had just finished speaking, and Shen Yue, the back foot, was impatient to tear off a chicken leg and chewed it.


    Chen Chu was hungry.


    If it wasn''t for the roasted chicken that was just too hot, it was estimated that the whole chick would be picked up and chewed directly.


    "How fragrant it is


    Suddenly, a figure did not know when appeared in front of Chen Chu and Shen Yue.


    This is a dishevelled old man with a tattered grey robe and a stench all over his body. He has a worn-out wine gourd pinned to his waist.


    Not only that, but there was also a strong smell of wine in the stench.


    It''s hard to describe the mixture of these two flavors.


    For a moment, both Chen Chu and Shen Yue frowned.


    The old man''s eyes were shining, and he was staring at the roast chicken in front of them. Suddenly, a handful of walnuts came out.


    Chen Chu:


    Shen Yue:


    "Master, you should take this one first, but not enough."


    Shen Yue suddenly tore off a chicken leg and handed it to the sloppy old man.


    The slovenly old man reached for it and began to gnaw.


    This eating phase is even stronger than Shen Yue, just like a person who has been hungry for three days and three nights.


    Even Chen Chu was stunned.


    You should know that this is not an ordinary roast chicken, but a kind of fowl beast. This kind of beast is called fat chicken. Although it has a first-class level, it has no combat power.


    Because the meat is fat, it is very popular with martial arts.


    This fat chicken is not small. One is half a meter in size.


    And this chicken leg, if ordinary people are afraid of a meal can not finish.


    But this slovenly old man, even a few breathless time, will be that chicken legs gnawed clean.


    Not only that, but also the bones.


    After eating the chicken legs, the old man''s eyes fell on the two roasted chickens on the bonfire.


    When Shen Yue was stunned, he immediately said with a smile, "master, if you don''t dislike it, you can come here to eat together."


    Whoosh!


    Shen Yue''s voice has just dropped.


    Suddenly I feel a flower in front of me.


    Then they came to eat the chicken and took it.While gnawing, but also took off the waist of the wine gourd, fiercely poured a mouthful of wine.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Chen Chu and Shen Yue looked at each other with dignity in their eyes.


    The old man is too fast.


    Even Chen Chu couldn''t see the old man''s movements.


    But clearly, the old man has no breath of martial arts practitioners!


    Strong, this is a strong one!


    "Master, where are you from?"


    Shen Yue looks at the old man and tries to understand.


    "Abba, ABA."


    The old man stuffed chicken legs into his mouth, while mumbling.


    "Don''t worry, master. You can eat first."


    Shen Yue said.


    Two roast chicken, the old man just like the wind swept away.


    Even Chen Chu was ashamed of the speed.


    Two roast chicken belly, the old man picked up the wine gourd and poured a mouthful.


    Immediately reached out to wipe off the corner of the mouth oil stains, a face of satisfaction.


    "I don''t know where the master is?"


    Chen Chushen took a breath and asked.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, the old man burst out laughing, frightening two people a clever.


    After laughing, the old man stretched himself out and stood with his hands on his back. He looked like an expert in the world:


    "I am the king of swallowing God!"


    King of swallowing God?


    Hearing this, Chen Chu''s heart moved.


    King of swallowing God?


    How is it so similar to the tungtian clan?


    Is this old man related to the tuntian clan?


    But soon, Chen Chu gave up the idea, thinking it was just a coincidence.


    After all, according to the mysterious voice, today''s tuntian clan should have been destroyed.


    How could it be here?


    The old man suddenly looked straight at Chen Chu: "boy, in order to repay you for your roast chicken, I make you a general of tuntian!"


    "Attack corrupt officials at the top and rebel officials at the bottom!"


    With these words, the old man bent down and picked up a branch from the ground and handed it to Chen Chu: "this is the Shangfang sword. With this Shangfang sword, it is as if I were here in person."


    Said, the old man looked at two people again, a face serious: "now I seal you for tuntian father-in-law."


    "As for your girl doll, I will swallow the sky princess!"


    Father in law?


    Chen Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    Shen Yue''s face is also strange.


    They wanted to ask for something, but they found the old man lying on the ground and sleeping.


    Although the cultivation of this old man is terrible, he seems to have some mental problems.


    It is impossible for them to ask what they want.


    "Let''s go first."


    Chen Chu looked at Shen Yue and Shen Yue nodded.


    "Master, let''s go first."


    Chen Chu slightly clasped his fist to the old man and immediately prepared to leave with Shen Yue.


    But at this time, the old man suddenly jumped up from the ground and slapped down Shen Yue.

 Chapter 640

    "Be careful!"


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed in a hurry.


    But the old man''s speed is too fast, plus the sudden release, not only Shen Yue, even Chen Chu are caught off guard.


    At the same time, when Shen''s figure came down, the old man''s voice fell.


    Bang!


    When the palm and Shen Yue''s body contact, suddenly a huge shock force came.


    Shen Yue snorted and flew out directly.


    But what no one noticed was that a special force entered Shen Yue''s body along this palm.


    "Are you all right?"


    Chen Chu rushed to catch Shen Yue.


    "It''s OK."


    Shen Yue shakes his head. The old man didn''t use all his strength.


    When it was determined that Shen Yue had no problem, Chen Chu looked at the old man, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Master, you..."


    Chen Chu was about to ask questions.


    But the old man stretched himself and lay on the rock.


    Immediately, a burst of startling sobbing ghosts and gods snoring came.


    The old man entered a sweet dream.


    It''s touching the ground.


    Chen Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth. This old guy is really hateful.


    They were kind enough to give the old guy a roast chicken to eat. Even if the other party didn''t appreciate it, they even gave Shen Yue a hand!


    If it was not for the unfathomable accomplishments of the old man, Chen Chu would surely go up and teach him a lesson.


    It''s always disgusting to rely on old people.


    "Come on, this elder seems to be very intelligent. It''s not his fault."


    Shen Yue shook his head and tugged at Chen Chu''s sleeve and said, "I''m all right now."


    Chen Chu nodded, and immediately they took out the boat and left.


    When they left, the old man, who was lying on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment, his eyes were full of pure light, without any dullness.


    He looked for a moment in the direction of the boat''s departure.


    That''s when I look back.


    "Too weak, too weak."


    The old man seemed to talk to himself and shook his head.


    Suddenly he took off the wine gourd from his waist and took a mouthful of it.


    Then the figure disappeared.


    It''s as if it never happened.


    ����


    On the way.


    The boat flies at full speed.


    Such a speed, has been able to compete with the virtual strong.


    But it takes days to get to the gate of Darcy.


    After all, there is a distance between the gate and the West.


    Fortunately, Chen Chu doesn''t feel boring with Shen Yue.


    They talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was relaxed.


    In fact, Chen Chu ran the train with his mouth full.


    Shen Yue wanted to strangle Chen Chu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sun was setting and the sky was red with clouds.


    The sky seemed to be on fire.


    Chen Chu, driving a boat, came to a city. They were ready to rest here for a night.


    Replenish your strength in an instant.


    Although the cultivation reaches the level of Chen Chu, there is no need to rest and eat any more. As long as you practice meditation, you can recover your strength for a day.


    But the loss of mental power is enormous.


    Proper rest can keep people in peak condition.


    At present, Chen Chu will always face the challenge from the younger generation from all over the world.


    So, to be on the safe side, Chen Chu must always stay at the top.


    When they entered the city, they did not attract much attention.


    After all, there are not many people who know each other.


    In this, after entering the city, in order to be in case, they both put on a black hat and covered their faces.


    This black bamboo hat was originally given to Chen Chu by the president of Xuantian bieyuan.


    Is a good treasure, can isolate other people''s breath perception.


    At present, Chen Chu successively damaged the power of belief in the four halls of tianluodiwangsi. I am afraid that the people in the four halls of tianluodiwangsi have already taken Chen chuhen to his bones.


    In order to avoid being tracked down by people, covering your face is a good choice.


    Of course, Chen Chu knows that even if he doesn''t block his face, he must have means to trace his own trace.


    After all, he went all the way from inner domain to outer domain.


    The snared killer is haunted like a tarsal maggot.


    Chen Chu would not believe that they had no special means of tracking themselves.


    But even so.


    Covering your face can also avoid unnecessary trouble.


    This is not a big city. Even the original Liuyun city is much bigger than this. It is not a city.


    It is more like a huge village with few grand buildings and few pedestrians on the street.Moreover, there are few accomplishments in the crowd, even the realm of transforming gods.


    Chen Chu and Shen Yue finally found an inn.


    Only the last room.


    After all, there are not many people wandering here, and there are not many places like nature inn.


    Now it is hard to find this inn, but there is only one room.


    "Boss, do you really have no room? Don''t worry, crystal is not a problem


    Chen Chu looks at the innkeeper.


    The inn owner shakes his head: "look at the young man''s clothes, he must not be an ordinary person."


    "It''s just that there are few people in my hundred meter city. There are not many inns and there are only one room."


    "What about that?"


    Can''t let him share a room with Shen Yue?


    If Shen Yue takes the opportunity to do something wrong to himself, what should he do?


    When a man is outside, he must pay attention to his own safety.


    "Well, just one room for one night."


    Shen Yue suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu hands across the chest, a face alert.


    "I warn you, don''t mess with me."


    Shen Yue looked at Chen Chu for a long time, then took a deep breath: "can you still be a little bit cheap?"


    Chen Chu:


    Immediately two people paid Lingjing, and then led down to a room on the second floor under the leadership of the boss.


    This room is already a high-end one in this inn.


    But the interior decoration is very simple, this place can have this environment, already very good.


    Besides, neither Chen Chu nor Shen Yue is critical.


    "Are we really going to sleep together?"


    In the room, Chen Chu is still a little wary.


    Shen Yue took off his bamboo hat and gave Chen Chu a look: "who wants to sleep with you?"


    Said, Shen Yue directly came to the bed, threw down a quilt: "you will be on the floor for one night."


    "Why?"


    Chen Chu was not happy.


    "Earth gas."


    Chen Chu:


    I thought I could be sleeping with him, but something was beyond Chen Chu''s expectation.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    After washing, they turned off the lights and had a rest.


    After a while, Chen Chu heard a uniform breath coming from the side of the bed.


    Chen Chu said with a wry smile: "this girl is trustworthy of me. She fell asleep so quickly."


    Chen Chu shook his head and immediately prepared to rest.


    But at this time, Chen Chu suddenly frowned.


    At night, the moon is shining.


    The room was pitch black.


    But outside the room was a bright moon.


    Through the window, it seems that there is something on the window of Chen.


    One of them also reached out to the other person to make the action of silence, as if deeply afraid of disturbing Chen Chu in the room.


    But their whereabouts were already exposed in the moonlight.


    Looking at two people, Chen Chu forehead across two black lines.


    Are these two idiots also the young generation Tianjiao who came to kill themselves?

 Chapter 641

    Chen Chu looked at the two figures outside the window for a long time.


    Finally, after fumbling outside the door, they had the next move.


    Suddenly, the window paper was punctured.


    Then a bamboo tube came in.


    Then, inside the bamboo tube there is a white smoke slowly released.


    Enchanting powder!


    Chen Chu''s eyes were frozen.


    As a master of alchemy, he knows some basic medicinal effects.


    This breath is the breath of enchantment powder.


    In fact, the so-called ecstasy powder is almost the same as the efficacy of overpowering drugs.


    It''s just power. It must be far above the overpowering drug.


    Are these two guys trying to get dizzy and start?


    Chen Chu was a little confused.


    "Brother Yao, do you care if you scatter your enchantment in the end?"


    "Don''t worry. Even if you are a strong one, once inhaled, it will hurt your consciousness for a short time. Absolutely no problem."


    Outside the room, came two people that careful voice.


    "That''s good. The two people in this room must be well dressed. They are definitely the children of the big family who came out to experience. As long as we do this, we will have Lingjing go to the secret place of Jiulong."


    Outside the room, they murmured.


    The mosquito chirps.


    However, under the release of spiritual power, the conversation between the two was heard by Chen Chu.


    Can''t help being a little strange?


    The secret land of Kowloon?


    Did you do this?


    Are they not here to kill themselves?


    Chen Chu thought for a while, immediately the figure appeared quietly in front of the room.


    Chen Chuping breathed, stretched out his finger, and then blocked the opening of the bamboo pipe.


    In a flash.


    "Cough, brother wocao Yao, how can your enchanting powder float out?"


    Outside the room came a burst of cough, as well as a confused voice.


    "I don''t know. I shouldn''t have."


    The other is also a little confused.


    How could his enchantment powder float out?


    Puff, puff, puff!


    And just when they were confused.


    The drug effect of MI Hun San is in effect.


    Immediately two muffled sounds came.


    Two people outside the room collapsed to the ground, losing consciousness.


    Chen Chu:


    I''ve seen an idiot. I haven''t seen such an idiot.


    Chen Chu opened the door and whirled to see two unconscious teenagers.


    Their eyes turn out, in front of them, is the bamboo tube with enchanting powder.


    ����


    I don''t know how long it took them to wake up.


    The head was in a blast.


    They touched their heads and stood up.


    The eyes turn, suddenly a smart.


    In the room, in front of two people.


    It was Chen Chu and Shen Yue.


    Two people sitting in front of the tea table, is light sipping tea, at the same time looking at two people.


    "You I... "


    Their faces became unnatural.


    Chen Chu put down his tea cup and looked at them, half smiling: "do you really want to know why it appears here?"


    The two looked at each other.


    Soon.


    Turn around and run!


    They were so fast that they came to the door of the room in the blink of an eye.


    Just as they were about to break through the door and escape.


    Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    When they reappeared, they were already in front of them.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    See Chen Chu''s speed, two people''s eyes have startled color.


    But immediately, the startled color turned into a touch of sinister.


    Two people behind the heaven God ring open, will start to Chen Chu.


    But at the moment when their heavenly ring broke out, a long sword was already on their necks.


    Their bodies trembled and they were afraid to move.


    Be honest.


    "Brother, spare your life."


    Chen Chu looked at them: "who are you? Why are you sneaking around outside my room


    "What''s more, what''s the matter with the secret place of Jiulong


    Then Chen Chu added, "don''t try to deceive me, or the sword in my hand will not grow eyes."


    "Brother, spare your life, we say, we all say!"


    The two men rushed to beg for mercy. Chen Chu''s appearance was not pretended. If they were a little false, they might really be cool here.


    They have seen that Chen Chu''s cultivation is not below them, even stronger.


    This time it was on the iron plate.


    The two men secretly called for bad luck.


    Immediately, Chen Chu also inquired about it, and told it all in a flash. He didn''t dare to hide anything.It turned out that one of them was Yaofang and the other was Qiuxiang.


    Both of them were in a loose repair session, and they both depended on robbery to make a living.


    Their accomplishments are the peak of transforming gods. These accomplishments may not be popular in other places, but there are few rivals in this hundred meter city.


    When Chen Chu and Shen Yue settled in the inn, they took their eyes on them and wanted to make a lot of money.


    But who would have thought, kicked to the iron plate.


    Chen Chu nodded, but the Tiannan sword in his hand didn''t mean to take it back: "what''s the matter with Jiulong secret place?"


    "The secret place of Jiulong is a secret place in the imperial court of Kowloon..."


    They quickly explained.


    It turns out that the secret place of Jiulong is related to the colossal object of the Jiulong imperial dynasty.


    The Jiulong imperial dynasty was also a force in the Tianlan region, which was similar to the Tiandi hall and the fire gate, explaining one of the strongest forces standing at the peak of miraculous land.


    Today, the Jiulong emperor sent out an invitation to Tianjiao, the younger generation of the three regions, to those who reached the realm of transforming gods and were no more than 30 years old.


    All can enter the Kowloon Dynasty.


    Looking for the power of Kowloon for the imperial court of Kowloon.


    Anyone who can help the Kowloon Dynasty and find the power of Kowloon will be rewarded.


    Moreover, the secret place of Jiulong is also a place of cultivation.


    Therefore, if you can enter the secret place of Jiulong, you can also practice on your own.


    However, it is not as long as the standards are met that we can definitely enter the secret land of Kowloon.


    If you want to enter the secret place of Jiulong, you need to pay a certain amount of Spirit Crystal.


    The reason why these two people are sneaking outside the house is to rob the Spirit Crystal of Chen Chu and others, and then go to join the Jiulong secret place.


    Know what happened.


    Chen Chu turned to look at Shen Yue: "what do you think?"


    "Since all of you have come, it''s better to have a look."


    Shen Yue pondered for a while: "the Jiulong Dynasty, that is my miracle, one of the peak forces in the mainland."


    "And the secret place of Jiulong must be very complicated."


    Chen Chu nodded. He actually meant the same thing.


    Anyway, they all came. Since they just caught up, Chen Chu also wanted to see it.


    Chen Chu looked at them: "do you know where the secret place of Jiulong lies?"


    "Yes, I know."


    The two heads are like rattles.


    "Well, direct the way."


    Chen Chu cold tunnel.


    "You, will you not kill us?"


    They couldn''t believe it.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Chu let them live.


    "If you can bring us safely to the secret place of Jiulong, maybe I can help you out of your spirit crystal." Chen Chu said.


    Hearing the speech, the two people were overjoyed.


    It was a big surprise for them.


    "But."


    Chen Chu''s words suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    Two people''s hearts suddenly a sink, brush together at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu light smile: "you also need not be nervous."


    "Although I will not kill you, the premise of not killing you is that you must join my fallen flower League!"

 Chapter 642

    "Luohua League?"


    Shen Yue took a deep look at Chen Chu.


    As for the two men, they were all ignorant.


    However, they did not hesitate, but quickly nodded: "as long as you don''t kill us, let us do anything."


    Can you have a little backbone?


    Chen Chu''s mouth twitched.


    If you don''t look at them, you will have some talents, so you will have the cultivation of turning gods into gods.


    Chen Chu will not invite the other party to join his fallen flower League.


    After this period of thinking, Chen Chu has figured it out.


    There are more and more enemies around us. If we rely on one person''s ability, it will be limited.


    So Chen Chu, ready to cultivate a group of their own strength.


    The falling flower alliance is Chen Chu''s plan.


    Chen Chu plans to cultivate his own strength by cultivating the fallen flowers!


    The two agreed simply, and Chen Chu was not wordy.


    "Well, since you are already members of my Luohua League, we are a family."


    "When the matter of Jiulong secret place is over, you can follow me back to xixuanmen."


    Chen Chu looks at them.


    Then Yao fangdun looked confused: "don''t you say the falling flower alliance? Why is it the west gate again


    "You''re stupid. What does big brother say? Where''s bilinima?"


    Qiuxiang has no good breath.


    "You just called me brother Yao, but now you call me a fool!"


    Yao Fang also angry, two people have a fight feeling.


    Chen Chu looked at two people like living treasure, with a black line across his forehead.


    How do you feel that it is not a good thing to pull these two people into his luohuameng?


    "By the way, why are you called Qiuxiang?"


    Suddenly, she looks at Chen Qiuxiang.


    Of the two, Qiuxiang is the most robust, and although young, but a face of whiskers.


    Take a step, even the ground is shaking.


    A human like beast.


    I don''t know. I thought it was a big man.


    Who could have thought that such a man was still a teenager?


    "In fact, I had no parents since I was a child. I was adopted by a family. Because I was a child, I was named Qiuxiang. I hope I can suppress my rough character and be gentle."


    Qiu Xiang said.


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu would like to know how developed the tendons of Qiuxiang in his infancy.


    Will let that family, take the name of Qiuxiang for him.


    A baby with high muscles?


    Well, there''s a sense of picture.


    "Well, take a rest. It will be dawn in another hour, and we will be in the morning."


    Chen Chu waved his hand and suddenly looked at them:


    "but I can tell you in advance that if you are honest, it''s OK. But if you want to play carefully, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    After all, Chen Chu and two talented people just met.


    Some necessary warnings are still necessary.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Our brothers will follow you from now on."


    Yao Fang patted his chest and swore.


    "Yes, that''s right. You can see that you are rich. We should not be short of money with you."


    Qiu Xiang also said.


    But the words fell, and I felt something was wrong.


    Chen Chu looked at Qiu Xiang and his lips puffed.


    Feeling these two goods regard oneself as the treasure house of walking?


    ����


    Immediately several people continued to rest.


    this time, not only sleep on the floor, but Chen Chu.


    two people also follow Chen Chu to sleep on the floor.


    But this night, Chen Chu did not sleep.


    Because the snoring of Qiuxiang is so loud that I don''t know it''s thunder.


    Not only Chen Chu, but also Shen Yue on his bed had no sleep.


    Only that Yao Fang, sleeping very sweet.


    Finally, it was dawn.


    Several people left the Inn and set off.


    Feizhou all the way north, with the instructions of the two people to the location of the secret place of Kowloon speed.


    On the way, they also learned the identity of Chen Chu.


    When we know the identity of Chen Chu, we worship Chen Chu from the heart.


    Who doesn''t know the name of Chen Chu?


    Chen Chu, the ruthless man in the four halls of heaven and earth!


    He is not only a rebellious person, but also has a strong martial god behind him.


    Even the people in the Tiandi hall and the strange fire gate have no way to take Chen Chu.


    At present, Chen Chu is the object of worship of countless younger generations.


    Originally for Chen Chu''s threat, the two people are still reluctant.But when the identity of Chen Chu, two people are no temper, Chen Chu completely convinced.


    "Boss, this time the secret land of Jiulong is so powerful that even Tianjiao of some top forces will come."


    "Maybe the fire gate, the emperor''s hall, and even the younger generation will participate."


    All of a sudden, Yao Fang looked at Chen Chu with a dignified face.


    After this period of contact.


    This is a big mouth. You can easily pick it up, and there is no half difference.


    He has completely regarded himself as a person of Chen Chu.


    "No harm."


    Chen Chu waved his hand: "to a, I will kill a, to a pair, I will kill a pair."


    Chen Chu didn''t talk big.


    Chen Chu was fearless in the same realm when the strong one didn''t do it.


    For a long time, Chen Chu has not failed in the same realm.


    Even if you really meet a monster, but at least Chen Chu can run.


    "It''s the boss, the bull!"


    Qiuxiang digital thumb, a face of praise tunnel.


    As one of the peak forces of Tianlan region, the Jiulong imperial dynasty was located in the central area of Tianlan region, where the aura of heaven and earth was much stronger than that of ordinary places.


    Because of this, there are so many strong people there.


    The place with rich aura of heaven and earth is more suitable for the cultivation of martial arts.


    It is said that the reason why the inner world center has such a strong aura of heaven and earth is mainly due to the world God tree.


    It is the divine tree of the world that changes the power of law in the center of the inner domain.


    However, there is no definite statement about this.


    After nearly ten days of galloping, the boat finally arrived at the inner region center where the imperial court of Kowloon was located.


    Just arrived here, in the space that majestic heaven and earth aura straight to the soul.


    I feel comfortable all over.


    Even Chen Chu closed his eyes and let the strong aura of heaven and earth strike his nerves.


    It''s like a fish coming back to the sea.


    Every pore of the body has been expressed, which is indescribable.


    "If you continue all the way north, you will be able to reach the imperial court of Kowloon in less than one day."


    Inside the boat, Yao Fang excites the tunnel.


    Chen Chu did not speak, but carefully felt the aura of heaven and earth in the space.


    As for Shen Yue, this Ni Zi, is a face curiously looking at the bottom.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful, although she is a person of Tianlan domain, she is still the first time to come to the center of Tianlan domain!


    Boom!


    But at this time, a sudden change occurred.


    Chen Chu and others in front of the boat, suddenly appeared a black boat.


    On the boat, there is a big skull sign.


    "No, it''s from the skeleton mercenary corps!"


    When he saw this, his face changed greatly.


    Yao Fang''s voice just fell, suddenly the boat above, the front deck opened, followed by a towering net, like Chen Chu''s flying boat burst.


    Bang!

 Chapter 643

    Chen Chu and others are in the boat originally forward, plus the speed of the huge net is extremely fast.


    In a flash, Chen Chu and others will be surrounded by flying boats.


    When the boat is covered by the huge net, the boat suddenly vibrates violently, and the power on the boat is gradually passing away!


    And with the passing of the power in the boat, the speed of the boat is even slower and slower, and then it has the posture of crashing!


    This giant network is not an ordinary one.


    It''s made of special materials!


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Chu a roar, at the moment, the power in the boat has been completely absorbed by the huge net.


    The runes around the boat darkened.


    But the huge net is more dazzling.


    Boom!


    In fact, there is no need for Chen Chu to remind him that when the situation is not right, people have already gone to the boat.


    Just as everyone had just left the boat.


    The boat has completely lost its power, like a shooting star, straight to the ground.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, followed by dust in the sky, suddenly a fire on the ground.


    The boat crashed!


    Looking at the crash of the boat, Chen Chu in the heart of blood.


    This is a flying boat given to him by the master of the west gate!


    Hum!


    At this time, the boat in front of which was carved with a skeleton, came to Chen Chu and others in front of him.


    Then more than ten figures jumped from the boat and surrounded Chen Chu and others.


    These people are all wearing black robes.


    The robe is very simple, but in the center of the robe, there is also a skull sign!


    "I planted this tree and opened this mountain. If you want to pass away from here, you can stay and buy money."


    "If you want to live, you should hand over all your financial affairs."


    These people are teenagers.


    The head of a juvenile, right eye wrapped in a black coarse cloth, only one eye exposed.


    The man looked at Chen Chu and others, and a look of ferocity appeared on his face.


    As they speak, everyone is released.


    It turns out that they are all the same in the later stage of transformation!


    And the first one eyed boy, even more is the existence of the peak of God!


    "Boss, these are the people of the skeleton mercenary regiment. These guys wander around the three regions and rob some rich children."


    "This is bad."


    Yao Fang whispered to Chen Chu, his eyes were full of fear.


    Chen Chu nodded with a cold look. He looked at the young leader: "what''s your name?"


    The one eyed boy sneered coldly, and a big knife appeared in the palm of his hand, and then he resisted on his shoulder:


    "Laozi doesn''t change his name, but he doesn''t change his surname, so does Wu Xiaoer!"


    Wu Xiaoer?


    Why does it sound like a bartender?


    "Wu Xiaoer, right?"


    Chen Chu looked at Wu Xiaoer and pointed to the flying boat that crashed not far away:


    "lose money."


    "Lose money?"


    As soon as Chen Chu said this, don''t say that Wu Xiaoer. All the people in the skeleton mercenary regiment are dull.


    They''re robbing.


    This guy made them lose money?


    Have a brain?


    "You fool!"


    A skinny looking skeleton mercenary group of people, suddenly a roar, behind the God of heaven ring opened, to attack Chen Chu.


    In the middle of Chen Chu''s palm, Tiannan sword appeared and disappeared in the same place.


    Hum!


    It was in front of the man when he reappeared.


    The Tiannan sword in Chen Chu''s hand was against the man''s neck.


    However, if Chen Chu exerted a little force, that person must be the first to separate.


    "You..."


    This scene, let that person face big change, he swallows a saliva, look at Chen Chu, eyes full of fear.


    Just one move, Chen Chu showed unparalleled combat power.


    Such a speed, I''m afraid, can only be used by those who are strong enough to cross the void?


    "You seem to have some skills."


    Wu looks at Chen Chu and smiles on his lips.


    "You..."


    Wu Xiaoer takes a deep breath and opens his mouth.


    But Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Wu Xiaoer''s face changed greatly, and his figure suddenly retreated. At the same time, the big knife in his palm suddenly fell forward.


    A terrifying shadow of Jingtian Dao is splashed out.


    Sky level martial arts!


    Boom!


    It''s just that the shadow of the sword has just emerged, and then it is broken in an instant.


    In the ripples of the sky, Chen Chu''s figure emerged.


    Chen Chu holds the Tiannan sword and swallows the sky all over his body.Behind, the ring of destruction invades heaven and earth, as if you can hear the thunder roar.


    "You You are Chen Chu You are, you are against the weather


    When he saw the destruction ring behind Chen Chu, Wu Xiaoer''s face changed instantly.


    In today''s land of miracles, Chen Chu is the only one.


    But in front of this person, behind the destruction god ring opens, is not Chen Chu also can be who?


    "What, he is Chen Chu?"


    "How can this be possible? Isn''t Chen Chu in Outland?"


    Those people in the skeleton mercenary regiment heard that this man was Chen Chu in front of them. All of them were in a panic.


    In the present land of miracles, some people may not know what the peak forces are.


    But no one did not know the name of Chen Chu.


    Who is Chen Chu?


    One person singled out the cruel man of the four halls.


    A genius supported by a powerful man behind him!


    Even the supernatural forces such as Tiandi hall and yihuoxuanmen had no way to take Chen Chu.


    But today, they even provoked Chen Chu!


    The thought of that changed everyone''s face.


    When he saw Chen Chuliang show the ring of destruction, the skeleton mercenary group people that panic.


    One side of Yao Fang and Qiu Xiang two people, the body is very straight.


    It was like saying, "no, this is our boss!"


    Chen Chu''s attack continued unabated and went straight to Wu Xiaoer.


    Ling lie''s killing intention instantly blocked the heaven and earth, and the destructive power invaded the heaven and earth along the void.


    At that moment, Wu felt the breath of death.


    Although he was above Chen Chu, he couldn''t be compared with those peerless Tianjiao.


    It''s not Chen Chu''s opponent at all.


    "Stop it!"


    Wu Xiaoer suddenly roared.


    But he said, Chen Chu also really stopped the action in his hands.


    "And the last words?" Chen Chumei''s head is frivolous and looks at Wu Xiaoer''s eyes turning around.


    "Are you really Chen Chu?"


    Wu Xiaoer looks straight at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s lips twitch: "today''s miracle land, besides me, who else is against the sky?"


    Yeah.


    Chen Chu is the only one who goes against the heaven in the present miracle land.


    It''s a bit of a brain drain.


    "You''re a bull!"


    Wu Xiaoer doesn''t know what to say.


    Give Chen Chu a thumbs up.


    Then he turned and yelled at the skeleton mercenaries: "run!"


    These guys, after learning the identity of Chen Chu, didn''t have the courage to fight the first World War and wanted to escape!


    "Want to escape?"


    Chen Chu''s lips were smiling, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    When it reappears, it is already in front of the public.


    Wu Xiaoer''s face twitched and said in a hurry: "I''ll lose money, I''ll pay you for flying boat!"


    As he spoke, he took out a bag of heaven and earth from his palm and threw it at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu reached out to take the bag, his face changed slightly.


    In the bag of heaven and earth, there are 100 million crystal spirits!


    It''s not easy for a mercenary group to produce so many crystals!


    "Lingjing has given it to you. Can you let us go now?"


    Seeing Chen Chu take the bag of heaven and earth, Wu Xiaoer is a little relieved.


    But Chen Chu shook his head: "I''m afraid not."

 Chapter 644

    "What do you want?"


    Wu Xiaoer is a fool.


    Since you are not ready to let us go, why do you accept my spirit crystal!


    Tell NIMA to pay back the money!


    At the moment, all the skeleton mercenary regiment were on guard and looked at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu looked at the crowd and grinned: "in addition to flying boats, you have to pay for mental loss, air breathing, excessive fright, and handsome forcing people..."


    Chen Chu said at one breath more than ten kinds of expenses.


    It''s time for the two mercenaries to wait.


    "What''s that handsome and intimidating thing?" This sentence is almost squeezed out of Wu''s throat.


    He could barely understand the rest.


    But what the hell is this handsome and pressing fee?


    "You are lucky to see such a handsome and compelling me. Don''t you need to pay an extra fee?"


    Chen Chu touched her hair and looked at the crowd: "do you think I''m not handsome enough?"


    All of them said, "well


    Shen Yue shook his head. This guy is always so dishonest.


    As for Yao Fang and Qiu Xiang, their eyes are bright.


    Think about it.


    Chen Chu looks at Wu Xiaoer, who is silent, and then stretches out five fingers.


    "500 million Lingjing?"


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    "Five billion crystal?" Wu Xiaoer looks a little ugly.


    Chen Chu shook his head again.


    "50 billion Lingjing?" Wu Xiaoer clenched his fist.


    But Chen Chu still shook his head.


    "The other expenses are five billion crystal, and the handsome and pressing cost is five thousand trillion crystal."


    "I''ll give you a 20% discount, so I''ll only accept you five thousand trillion crystal."


    Chen Chu a pair of magnanimous appearance says.


    Hearing the blood of Wu Xiaoer, a mouthful of old blood spurted out.


    "Five thousand trillion Spirit Crystal, even if the emperor''s palace is such a huge thing, you can''t take it out, you just go grab it!"


    Wu Xiaoer''s face was angry.


    "You''re right."


    Chen Chu playing Tiannan sword: "now is in the robbery."


    Wu Xiaoer:


    He is also a person who has seen the world, but he has never seen such a mean person as Chen Chu.


    Handsome and pressing, the cost is as high as 5000 trillion Lingjing!


    Are you so handsome? If you take a look, you will be given five thousand trillion crystal?


    Only this words, he only dares in the heart abdomen Fei once.


    "Can''t afford it?"


    Chen Chu looks at Wu Xiaoer.


    "I can''t afford it."


    Wu Xiaoer looked at Chen Chu: "you might as well kill us directly."


    He has seen that Chen Chu is deliberately making trouble for them.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "you are young, but you are all late martial artists. Such talent is not vulgar. If you die like this, it''s a pity."


    Wu Xiaoer was angry: "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Chen Chu shook his head and suddenly looked straight at Wu Xiaoer: "how about joining me in the Luohua League?"


    Join the fallen flower League?


    Wu Xiaoer and other skeleton mercenaries were stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Chen Chu nodded and struck while the iron was hot: "join me in the Luohua League. I won''t ask you for that handsome and pressing fee."


    "Not only that, we will be a family in the future, and you can see my beautiful face every day for free. This will do you no harm."


    All of them said, "well


    I''ve seen narcissism. I''ve never seen such narcissism.


    After pondering for a while, Wu Xiaoer asked again, "are you sure we can let us go as long as we join your fallen flower alliance?"


    "That''s right."


    Chen Chu faint smile: "not only that, join me, I can promise you endless cultivation resources."


    "And there will be special training for you."


    "Deal."


    Wu Xiaoer nodded and agreed.


    And all the skeleton mercenaries have no opinion.


    The reason why their skeleton mercenary regiment exists is not to seek training resources, and then break through their own cultivation?


    Now that Chen Chu jumped out, he promised to give them cultivation resources.


    Then if they refuse, they will be fools.


    Although they don''t know about Chen Chu''s behavior, they have heard of Chen Chu''s deeds.


    This can be for brothers, for the red challenge authority of the person, will be a treacherous villain?


    "Ha ha, welcome. We will be a family in the future."


    Chen Chu came to Wu Xiaoer with a smile.


    Looking at the skeleton mercenary group, Chen Chuyue was more satisfied.These people''s talent is not weak, can pull together more than ten to join his fallen flower alliance.


    The strength of his Luohua League will be greatly enhanced.


    "If you don''t dislike it, you can call me brother Chen."


    Chen Chu patted Wu Xiaoer on the shoulder.


    Wu Xiaoer''s lips twitched for a moment, and then said: "boss, look at your posture. It seems that you are aiming at the secret place of Jiulong?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Wu Xiaoer added: "get on our boat. It''s not long before the secret place of Kowloon is opened. If we take the boat to catch up, we should still have time."


    Soon a group of people, then on the skeleton mercenary regiment''s flying boat.


    Go straight to the secret place of Kowloon.


    In the boat, all the skeleton mercenaries looked at Chen Chu with awe.


    Even a big brother in that mouth is very familiar.


    Originally, they had heard about Chen Chu''s deeds.


    For the strong, they worship.


    Especially for strong people like Chen Chu.


    Now they are still very excited under Chen Chu.


    After a talk on the way, Chen Chu also learned the origin of the skeleton mercenary regiment.


    It turned out that these skeleton mercenaries, including Wu Xiaoer, were members of some large clans and families in the inner region.


    However, due to injustice in the family or clan, they were expelled from their respective clans.


    Finally, under the leadership of Wu Xiaoer, the group of skeleton mercenaries was established.


    The skeleton mercenary regiment, though, does all it can to do is to rob the house.


    But they all have a principle.


    That is not to deceive the poor.


    Don''t deceive the old and the weak, women and children.


    Their robbery target is only one, that is, the disciples of the big family.


    As long as you can fight, you will usually shoot.


    So it also accumulated a certain number of enemies.


    However, the skeleton mercenary regiment has a wide range of activities in all three regions, and their whereabouts are uncertain.


    So it is very difficult for those enemies to find a chance to attack.


    Chen Chu nodded, no wonder the talent of these guys is so extraordinary, the original is the people of inner domain.


    However, Chen Chu also sympathized with everyone''s experience, which was the case in the martial arts world.


    The weak eat the strong.


    When you lose value, or you don''t have enough rights.


    It''s normal to be abandoned.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the people chatting, the boat finally drove to a city.


    As soon as you can''t see the edge of the city, the city wall rises like a natural moat, which is very spectacular.


    Kowloon Dynasty, here it is!


    The boat stopped in front of the city, and then the people left the boat and walked towards the city.


    But just then, a roar rang out.


    Then a boat landed in front of the crowd.


    Several figures stepped over.

 Chapter 645

    All of them were wearing golden robes with a golden dragon on them.


    It''s just not a golden dragon with five claws.


    It''s a four clawed dragon.


    Among them, three were young and one was old.


    When they saw all the people in the skeleton mercenary regiment, their eyes turned red.


    "What a skeleton mercenary regiment! I didn''t expect you to show up here. It''s your misfortune to be met by us today!"


    One of the young men in royal guards pointed to Wu Xiaoer and roared.


    The rest of the people also looked at Wu Xiaoer and others.


    "Enemy?"


    Chen Chu turns to look at Wu Xiaoer.


    Wu Xiaoer nodded: "this is the man of wuhuangzong, which can be regarded as a first-class force nearby, and has done a lot of things that people and gods are indignant about."


    "However, because of its good relationship with the Kowloon Dynasty, few forces dare to provoke."


    "Just half a year ago, our mercenary group robbed some of their boats escorting Lingjing."


    Wu is calm.


    "How many crystals?" Chen Chu couldn''t help asking.


    He would like to know how many spirit crystals are in Wu Xiaoer''s mouth.


    Wu Xiaoer looked at Chen Chu, then seriously said: "less than one billion."


    Chen Chu:


    At this time, the few people without emperor Zong had come to Chen Chu and others.


    In several people''s whole body, the terror prestige releases, has invaded the heaven and earth.


    Both of them were later cultivation.


    And that old man is actually a strong man who can cross the void!


    It''s too late to be the president of the hospital!


    When several people released the pressure, the skeleton mercenary group also broke out the prestige.


    The scene was in a state of tension.


    A big war is imminent.


    "It''s my skeleton mercenary business. I''ll take care of it myself."


    If Wu Xiaoer talks, he must act.


    But Chen Chu suddenly reached out and pressed his shoulder:


    "you have now joined my Luohua League. In this case, your business is my business."


    "It''s not for nothing that you call me boss."


    After that, Chen Chu patted Wu Xiaoer on the shoulder, and then stepped out to the front of the crowd.


    Chen chuyang raised his head and looked scornfully at the three people of Emperor Wu Zong. His brows were frivolous: "do you know who I am?"


    "You little bastard, do you know who we are?"


    Chen Chu''s contemptuous attitude immediately aroused the anger of three people without emperor Zong.


    In particular, the old man, who was under intense pressure at the beginning of his journey to the void, went straight to Chen Chu.


    At the same time, the whole person is rising from the ground, it is necessary to start with Chen Chu.


    "You should be the chief commander of the skeleton mercenary regiment. Die for me


    Hum!


    But the figure of the old man just flew up and froze in place.


    He glared at the front with his eyes wide open, his eyes filled with wonder.


    In front of him, behind Chen Chu, the purple heavenly ring invaded heaven and earth, and purple thunder like maggots of tarsal bones was spreading in the air.


    Destroy the ring!


    "Destroy god ring, you are Chen Chu!"


    The old man''s heart was awe inspiring, and he gave a strange cry.


    Chen Chu nodded: "you can teach me. Since I know I am Chen Chu, don''t you go away?"


    The old man''s eyes changed rapidly, and his face turned black.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Chu was here too!


    This is a evil star, even the heaven palace and the strange fire gate can not solve the evil star!


    Such people can not be provoked.


    He had no doubt about Chen Chu''s identity.


    Because from ancient times to the present, if there are any rebellious people in the land of miracles, at least Chen Chu is the only one on the surface.


    In determining the identity of Chen Chu, the old man was afraid again.


    But just now he didn''t fight Chen Chu.


    Otherwise, once they do, they will definitely die.


    "Elder emperor, this guy may be pretending to be, just kill him directly."


    At this time, a young man came to the old man''s side and looked at Chen Chu.


    "That''s right. Isn''t it said that Chen Chu was from the west gate? How did you suddenly come here? "


    Another teenager also stood up and looked at Chen Chu''s gloomy face.


    Listen to two people''s words, the emperor elder did not speak.


    Chen Chu suddenly grinned and shook his head: "I originally wanted to keep a low profile, but in exchange for estrangement, in this case, I showdown, I don''t pretend."


    "Master!"


    Chen Chu suddenly roared at the sky.


    "Lying trough!"


    As soon as Chen Chu''s voice fell, the two teenagers who had been on the tree with their heifers turned around and ran away.As for the old man in situ, looking at the two people''s embarrassed figure.


    Suddenly he reached out and patted his face.


    Shame!


    Immediately he looked at Chen Chu: "Chen Chu little friend, all these are misunderstandings. Please don''t take a common view with us."


    Said, the old man also figure a flash, left here.


    In the end, he didn''t start with Chen Chu.


    He is really afraid.


    Even such a huge thing as Tiandi hall can''t help Chen Chu.


    What did they fight against Chen Chu?


    Genius is not terrible.


    But behind it, there is a genius sheltered by the powerful, which is terrible.


    "Thank you very much."


    Wu Xiaoer suddenly came to Chen Chu and clasped his fist.


    This sentence is sincere.


    If it were not for Chen Chu, this world war would have been inevitable.


    "You''re welcome? Don''t forget, now you are my Chen Chu''s people, who dare to move you, I am the first to refuse. "


    Chen Chu said with a smile.


    Wen Yanwu and all the skeleton mercenaries were grateful.


    Sense of belonging!


    They found that following Chen Chu seemed to be a good choice.


    At least it''s a nice feeling of protection.


    Wu Xiaoer suddenly sighed.


    Along the way, too many people of his skeleton mercenary regiment fell down. The rest of these people, these brothers, can''t have an accident.


    All of them walked towards the city.


    The city is called Kowloon City.


    At the gate, there are dozens of soldiers with spears guarding the imperial city.


    And the Kowloon Dynasty is one of them.


    But what''s special is that if you want to enter the Kowloon Dynasty, you have to pay a certain amount of crystal.


    Ten thousand best Spirit Crystal!


    This is not a small sum.


    Fortunately, Chen Chu now has a certain amount of capital, otherwise he is afraid that the city can not enter.


    Not to mention entering the secret land of Kowloon.


    Just after Chen Chu people entered the city, there were more and more boats falling down.


    And then came here one after another.


    Big!


    When entering the city, the first feeling is big.


    It''s big.


    At least than the dragon roaring Empire, to fight countless times.


    We should know that the Empire of Longxiao is an empire, with not only capitals, but also generals and generals with nearly a dozen cities.


    But the more than ten cities in Longxiao empire are not as big as this one.


    On the street, there was a flow of people.


    Most people''s accomplishments are the realm of transforming gods, and even those who cross the void and strong are very common.


    Crossing the virtual strong here, is simply cabbage, everywhere!

 Chapter 646

    After several people entered the city, in order to cause unnecessary trouble, Chen Chu let Wu Xiaoer and others change into a set of clothes.


    After all, the sign of the skeleton mercenary regiment was too conspicuous, and the skeleton mercenary regiment had many enemies.


    It''s right to keep a low profile.


    More than a dozen people entered the city, and they went in the direction of the imperial city.


    The imperial city is located in the center of Kowloon City. It is a city in the city.


    Chen Chu also saw many imperial cities.


    The imperial city of Longxiao Empire gives Chen Chu the feeling that it is extremely vast, as well as the imperial city of Fengming empire.


    But when he came to the imperial city of Kowloon, Chen Chu could not help but be shocked.


    The surrounding city walls rise like a natural moat, and the red bricks and green tiles are full of the pressure and domineering power of the land network.


    In the sunlight, it seems to reflect the dazzling light.


    Outside the imperial gate, there was a long line.


    Most of these teams are young teenagers.


    They came here just for the sake of the secret land of Kowloon.


    Besides these young people, there are also some old people who are obviously accompanying their younger generation.


    At the gate of the city, there is a special array, in which there is a divine light surging, just like a gate of light.


    And those who want to enter the Imperial City, all need to pass through the light door.


    Light gate is an induction array.


    It can judge the age and cultivation of the warrior.


    Only those who are less than 30 years old and who are within the realm of God can pass through them.


    However, it takes time to detect the results.


    So this long line is moving very slowly.


    Chen Chu and more than ten other people also began to line up.


    The secret place of Jiulong is the place of cultivation.


    If people enter into it, they will also have a harvest. Since they have come, they cannot but go in.


    "Chen Chu!"


    All of a sudden, there was a roar.


    When the voice fell, a wave of prestige also rolled towards Chen Chuxi.


    Chen Chumei''s head is frivolous, and she can see the familiar sound and shadow on one side.


    It was the three guys who besieged Chen Chu at the beginning.


    But it''s not just the three guys.


    In the three behind, but also with several Tiandi palace, the different fire Xuanmen Tianjiao.


    It''s all for the sake of the secret place of Kowloon.


    "What a coincidence."


    Chen Chu suddenly grinned.


    A few people came to Chen Chu, their eyes were low and terrible, especially the three who had besieged Chen Chu.


    The three of them, together, not only had no choice but also were successfully escaped by Chen Chu. This is a great shame.


    I didn''t expect to meet Chen again.


    However, the three people were angry, but did not attack Chen Chu.


    In the Kowloon imperial court, it is forbidden to do anything. Even if they have outstanding status, they have to fear the prestige of the Kowloon imperial court.


    "I didn''t expect you would dare to come here and join the secret land of Kowloon."


    That day, the young emperor hall looked gloomy: "you can''t do anything here. When you enter the secret place of Jiulong, I''ll let you know what cruelty is."


    "Is it?"


    Chen ChuChu Chuchi quipped: "then I''m waiting for you. I hope I won''t be disappointed then."


    Chen Chu has listened too much to such threatening words, and his ears will be cocooned.


    However, the person who said this to Chen Chu did not succeed. On the contrary, the grave grass was three meters high.


    "Well, the mouse drags the shovel, and the big head is behind. Let''s wait and see."


    That day, the young people in the Imperial Palace put down this cruel word to Chen Chu.


    Immediately, also came to Chen Chu and others behind, began to line up.


    "Boss, it seems that there will be a fierce battle later. They dare not fight in the territory of the Kowloon imperial court, but once they enter the secret land of Kowloon, they will have no scruples."


    Wu Xiaoer came to Chen Chu.


    "What are you afraid of? Kill one by one, kill a pair of them!"


    Yao Fang clenched his fist, and the battle spirit rose in his eyes.


    "Yes, in front of the boss, these guys are not enough to see."


    Qiu Xiang also said.


    Chen Chu shook his head. "Actually, I''m not afraid of these guys."


    "What I fear is the killer of tiandian."


    "Tiandian killer?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    They didn''t expect that there were people Chen Chu was afraid of.


    "Yes, those guys in the temple of heaven are so terrible that even I have to guard against it."


    Chen Chu looked at the crowd: "maybe I can barely resist, but you are not the same."


    "Now that these guys are here, maybe there are people in the net."


    "When you enter the secret land of Kowloon, you must be careful."Afraid to return to fear, Chen Chu is not afraid of tiandian killers.


    He is most worried about Wu Xiaoer and others.


    Although each of them has extraordinary combat power and is in the late stage of transforming gods, they will inevitably suffer great losses under the ghostly Assassin''s skill of tiandian killers.


    These people are all the elite of his Luohua League.


    This has just been incorporated. If he died here, Chen Chu would cry.


    "Don''t worry, boss. What I fear most is the killer."


    Wu Xiaoer clapped his chest and swore to himself.


    Smell speech Chen Chu nods, also did not have many words.


    Just as a few people were talking, it was Chen Chu''s turn.


    Chen Chu also according to the process, completed the test, successfully entered the imperial city.


    In addition to Chen Chu, Shen Yue, Wu Xiaoer, Yaofang, Qiuxiang and other people also successfully passed the test.


    After all, none of these people have a mediocre talent.


    Otherwise, Chen Chu would not invite them to join the Luohua League.


    Just after entering the Imperial City, an old man led Chen Chu and others to a square.


    The square is very large. Besides Chen Chu and others, there are many figures in the square.


    These are people who passed the test before Chen Chu and others.


    And soon after Chen Chu and others arrived, the Tiandi hall and the strange fire gate all came here.


    At the end of the day, Chen Chu did not expect that even the people who were surrounded by the net also came here.


    Heaven hall and earth hall!


    There are only two killers sent by these two halls.


    The people of these two halls obviously knew Chen Chu.


    In today''s world, I''m afraid no one does not know Chen Chu.


    So when I saw Chen Chu, their faces were as deep as water.


    Under the mask of grimace, in that pair of deep eyes, is full of killing intention.


    "Chen Chu, the secret land of Kowloon, will be your burial place!"


    That day the hall killer gnawed his teeth.


    "No more beeps."


    Chen Chu waved his hand: "in the secret area of Jiulong, I''d better not let me meet you, or I''ll be the first to kill you."


    "Hum."


    Hearing the speech that day, the hall killer also sneered and turned away his eyes.


    In less than half an hour, everyone was in place.


    There are about 300 people in the square, all of them are young people who are no more than 30 years old.


    However, not everyone is the peak cultivation of transforming God.


    There are a lot of people in the later stage of the transformation of God, occupying a general position, even some people in the early stage of transformation.


    Obviously, they all have fantasies about the secret land of Kowloon.

 Chapter 647

    At this time, an old man suddenly appeared in the square.


    The old man, dressed in the Golden Dragon Robe peculiar to the people of the Kowloon Dynasty, looked at the crowd, then nodded and said:


    "ladies and gentlemen, first of all, I want to thank you for your support of the Kowloon Dynasty."


    "The second is about the secret land of Kowloon."


    "In this secret land of Kowloon, there is a force of Jiulong. This power of Jiulong is a treasure to the people of Jiulong Dynasty, but it is of no great use to you."


    Speaking of this, the old man once again glanced at the crowd and said, "so, your purpose this time is to find the power of Jiulong."


    "If anyone can find the power of Jiulong for me, I will offer a generous reward."


    The old man''s sonorous and forceful voice dropped, and everyone was excited.


    The remuneration of the Kowloon Dynasty is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Well, the others don''t say much. Good luck to you."


    The old man suddenly waved his sleeve.


    Immediately in front of the old man, a crack appeared in the space.


    In the cracks, there is no bottom, there is a faint lightning, shooting into the sky, as if to the abyss of hell.


    Tearing up the space, the old man is actually a strong man!


    When the space crack appears, all the people do not hesitate to get up one after another to walk to the space crack.


    Chen Chu people with the crowd straight to the space crack and go.


    "Chen Chu, it''s your death time in the secret land of Jiulong!"


    That day, the boy in the Imperial Palace passed by Chen Chu and opened his mouth in a gloomy way.


    Chen Chu ignored this guy.


    Seeing this, the young emperor''s palace became more angry.


    Buzz!


    With the shadow of a line into it.


    Everyone at the scene disappeared and entered the space crack.


    When Chen Chu entered the space crack, he suddenly felt whirling and dizzy.


    The power of space.


    The power of space is not what Chen Chu can contend with now.


    But the vertigo did not last long, and it dissipated.


    Chen Chu''s eyes, also gradually appeared a new world.


    Here, everywhere is desolate, no grass, the sky presents a gray state.


    Between heaven and earth, as if covered with a layer of gray veil.


    It''s a great depression.


    It''s like hell. There''s no life, no life.


    It''s terrifying to be quiet.


    Only the occasional gust of cool wind told Chen Chu that this is the secret place of Jiulong!


    "Well?"


    When seeing everything in front of him, Chen Chu suddenly frowned.


    Because around him, Wu Xiaoer and others disappeared.


    Looking around, he was alone.


    But clearly just now, Chen Chu and Wu Xiaoer entered the space crack at the same time.


    Is it random transmission?


    All of them, are being sent to random places?


    Chen Chu thought like this, the figure began to gallop forward.


    On the way, Chen Chu stepped on the sword shadow and glanced back and forth. His mental power was released to the extreme. Everything within a few miles could not escape Chen Chu''s perception.


    Chen Chu is not looking for the so-called power of Kowloon.


    They are looking for Wu Xiaoer and others.


    The urgent task now is to find the people and meet them as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, Chen Chu is not sure if there will be any accident.


    You know, the emperor''s hall, the fire gate and the net of heaven and earth are all here.


    Although Wu Xiaoer''s fighting power is not weak, there are still some deficiencies compared with the talents of these top sects.


    There is a big secret in Kowloon.


    In addition, the visibility around is extremely low, so there is no end at all. Even the mental strength has been greatly suppressed.


    Chen Chu can only rely on feeling all the way forward.


    Finally, after half a column of incense, Chen Chu suddenly stopped.


    In front of him, a plain appeared.


    The plain is full of green grass and blooming with countless colorful flowers.


    The vitality here and the surrounding desert seem so abrupt.


    When Chen Chu came to the plain, he immediately felt a strong aura of heaven and earth.


    The surrounding desert, not only does not have a bit of heaven and earth aura, but is extremely gloomy.


    But the environment on the plain is quite different from the desert.


    "This is..."


    Suddenly Chen Chu''s pupil shrinks and a crystal appears in front of him.


    On this crystal, there is a faint flame beating!


    Spirit flame sky crystal!


    Chen Chu face dew surprise, rushed to that spirit flame sky crystal front.Chen Chu stretched out his hand and carefully put away the spirit flame sky crystal. This is a good thing.


    It is said that the spirit flame crystal is condensed by a trace of flame power within the power of the heavenly way. The power of the flame contained in it is extremely strong, and it is often used to refine celestial objects.


    This is what Chen Chu needs now.


    Chen''s spirit was put into this space.


    After that, Chen Chu scanned his eyes and continued to deepen.


    Chen Chu speculated that his current position should be in the center of the secret land of Kowloon.


    Because all along the way, he went deep into the secret land of Jiulong. With the deepening, the environment also changed.


    Since this is the center, then he is very likely to meet Wu Xiaoer and others.


    But Chen Chu did not go far ahead, his eyes were frozen.


    In front of Chen Chu is a little girl.


    The little girl was dressed in a tattered robe, and her face was covered with mud. At the moment, the little girl was hugging a white stone.


    But in front of the little girl, is that day emperor palace youth, as well as that strange fire gate youth.


    Obviously, the two have also been separated from their men, and have not yet joined up.


    But to see two people appear here, Chen Chu was relieved.


    This at least shows that Wu Xiaoer and others will not be threatened by the Tiandi temple and the people of the strange fire gate for the time being.


    But at the moment, the boy in the Tiandi hall and the boy in the strange fire gate are fighting against the little girl.


    "Give it to me!"


    That day, the youth of emperor hall roared and clapped Luo with one hand.


    The little girl''s weak and boneless body suddenly flew out.


    When she landed, the little girl snorted, but her hands clung to the white stone.


    Polar crystal!


    In fact, there are more than four levels of Lingjing.


    There is also a kind of crystal called polar crystal.


    The power contained in it can provide great help to the warrior.


    However, the polar crystal is too rare, so the people who use it are very few, even those who have seen it.


    It can be seen that the two guys in the Imperial Palace and the strange fire gate were robbing the little girl of the polar Spirit Crystal.


    "I found this polar crystal first. Why do you want to rob me?"


    The little girl looked at them with anger on her face.


    "Ha ha, you little beggar, you are really backbone. I tell you, the weak in the martial arts world are the strong ones. Your fist is not as big as ours, so even if you discover the polar Spirit Crystal first."


    "That belongs to us, too."


    On that day, the youth in the Imperial Palace looked gloomy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to the little beggar. Just kill him. It''s all over."


    The young man of the strange fire gate suddenly roared, and a secret seal was formed in his palm, and then he burst out with a fist.


    Boom!


    The terrible pressure immediately locked the little girl.

 Chapter 648

    Seeing this, the little girl turned pale with fear.


    I closed my eyes directly.


    She is no match for the two.


    But it''s worth mentioning that even if she knew it wasn''t two opponents, she still didn''t beg for mercy at the last moment.


    But still holding the extremely cold Spirit Crystal!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the young men burst into pieces.


    Then a joking voice suddenly rang out: "different fire Xuanmen and Tiandi hall, at least also the peak power of my miraculous land, would have done such a dirty thing."


    Do you mean to rob a little girl of her treasure


    The voice falls, the figure of Chen Chu falls in front of everyone, protect the little girl in the back.


    "Chen Chu!"


    Two people are a Leng at first, when see Chen Chu, immediately face dew fierce light.


    Immediately that day, the young emperor hall burst out laughing:


    "Chen Chu, Chen Chu, we were still discussing how to find you, but I didn''t expect that you would deliver it to your door."


    Chen Chumei said, "why, you should not only rob the children, but also kill me?"


    "Is this the style of you big boys?"


    "Are you not afraid that this will spread out and discredit your family?"


    "Fame?"


    Smell speech two people seem to hear day big joke like.


    "Do you think you can go away safe and sound today?"


    While talking, the whole body of the two people, there is pressure and agitation.


    Therefore, Chen chufei was not afraid, but the smile on his face was even more: "is it?"


    With these words, Chen Chu''s circle of destruction was circulating behind him, and tuntian battle armor covered his whole body:


    "in this case, let''s stand."


    "Either you killed me or I killed you today."


    "Satisfy you."


    The two men heard the speech, but also opened the ring of heaven, ready to fight with Chen Chu.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the sky south sword appeared in Chen Chu''s palm, and a sword suddenly fell forward.


    Xuantian changed, startled the sky!


    Boom!


    The sword of terror bursts out with the power of destruction, even the void is directly penetrated.


    The terror of power has surpassed the ordinary God transforming peak power!


    Two people see the situation, but also dare not be careless, rushed to resist.


    Although they hate Chen Chu to the bone, they also know that Chen Chu is powerful and can never be careless.


    Boom!


    Weapons appeared one after another in the hands of the two men, and they suddenly fell down with their martial arts skills.


    Chen Chu''s sword shadow was blown to pieces.


    "No, it''s a trick!"


    Chen Chu can be cut off the offensive, but they can not laugh.


    Because they found that Chen Chu''s figure had disappeared, not only Chen Chu disappeared, but also the little girl and extremely cold Lingjing.


    "Asshole, what a scum


    Two people react, angry to scold mother.


    They knew that they had been fooled by Chen Chu.


    Chen ChuGen did not intend to fight with them, but deliberately pretended to be a free hand, and then took the opportunity to leave.


    The secret place of Jiulong was huge. Now Chen Chu escaped. They don''t know if they can meet Chen Chu.


    "You''d better pray that you don''t meet us next time!"


    The two were uncertain.


    ����


    At the same time, another place.


    Chen Chu ran with the little girl all the way.


    When Shi exhibited a change in Xuantian, Chen Chu directly closed his hand and turned away with the little girl.


    Are you kidding? Chen Chu has long known the fighting power of these two men. If Chen Chu is not afraid of one-on-one, Chen Chu still has a lot of difficulty under one dozen and two.


    He also has dignity and bottom line.


    But he''s not a fool.


    Knowing that he couldn''t beat them, how could he meet them?


    "Are you all right, little sister?"


    When the two did not catch up, Chen Chu stopped, turned to look at the little girl, light smile way.


    "I''m fine."


    The little girl shook her head: "big brother, thank you for saving me."


    "Take this pill."


    Chen Chu reached out and handed a pill to the little girl.


    Although the little girl said it was ok, her breath was extremely flighty, and she was definitely hurt.


    Those two guys really don''t have a bottom line. They can handle little girls.


    "Thank you, big brother."


    The little girl was not polite. She took the pill and took it orally.


    When the pill appeared, the little girl''s face gradually recovered a little red.The volatile atmosphere of the book gradually stabilized.


    Chen Chu nodded and immediately looked at the little girl: "little sister, can you see the stone in your hand?"


    The little girl pondered and nodded, "yes."


    Chen Chu reached out to take the extremely cold Lingjing and looked at it.


    It''s really a very cold Spirit Crystal.


    These treasures are young people in the world, but they didn''t expect to appear in the secret places of Kowloon.


    "Little sister, just now you are not the opponent of those two guys. Why do you still hold on to this extremely cold Spirit Crystal?"


    "Do you know that cultivation resources are important, but if you don''t have life, everything will be in vain."


    Chen Chu asked the little girl.


    The little girl shook her head and a stubborn look appeared on her face: "I must have this extremely cold crystal. For some reasons, my grandfather must have this extremely cold crystal as a drug guide. Without this crystal, my grandfather would have died."


    Chen Chu sighed at the news.


    This little girl is a little like Ye Zhiqiu.


    It''s too much to bear.


    Others enter here in order to find the power of Jiulong and climb up the relationship with the imperial court of Kowloon.


    But the little girl came here for the sake of the cold Spirit Crystal.


    Chen Chu will be extremely cold Lingjing returned to the little girl, reached out to touch the little girl''s head, smile: "don''t worry, your grandfather will be OK."


    "Your grandfather would be happy if he knew he had a granddaughter like you."


    "But remember, don''t do such a dangerous thing in the future."


    Chen Chu said it, turned around and left.


    But the little girl suddenly stopped Chen Chu.


    "Big brother, don''t you want this extremely cold Spirit Crystal?"


    The little girl blinked at Chen Chu with her big bright eyes.


    Although the little girl was dirty, her eyes seemed to contain thousands of stars.


    Clear and bright.


    "This extremely cold crystal is a good thing."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "how can I not want such a treasure?"


    "But since you discovered it first, it should belong to you."


    Then, Chen Chu''s figure gradually disappeared.


    Just that little girl, but stand in the same place, she looked at the direction of Chen Chu''s departure, suddenly showed a smile on her face.


    Then, the little girl''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    ����


    On the way, Chen Chu has some murmurs in his heart.


    It was the little girl who was strange to him.


    Obviously, this little girl only has the cultivation of transforming God in the middle period.


    Can face the attack of those two guys in the Tiandi hall and the strange fire gate, but only simple skin trauma.


    Chen Chu was puzzled.


    But if the little girl has some sort of defensive treasure, that makes sense.


    So Chen Chu did not think too much.


    The urgent task now is to meet with Wu Xiaoer and others as soon as possible.

 Chapter 649

    Chen Chu continued to go deep into the secret land of Jiulong. In case of emergency, Chen Chu released his mental power to the extreme and carefully sensed all the changes around him.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, Chen Chu behind a broken wind sounded.


    Chen Chu''s face changed slightly, and the Tiannan sword appeared in the middle of his palm, and his sword was cut off without looking back.


    Boom!


    Chen Chu''s figure suddenly retreated, holding the palm of Tiannan sword paralyzed, and Tiannan sword almost came out.


    When he stabilized his figure, Chen Chu could not help but see the visitor, and his eyes narrowed slightly:


    "the world is full of nets?"


    Now the man is the assassin of the temple.


    The killer is holding a short blade. Under the mask, there is a pair of indifferent eyes.


    "Chen Chu, put into the arms of the God of killing, is the best you belong to!"


    The dark voice of the assassin of the temple came, like the whispering of the devil, which made people shudder.


    Chen Chu''s lips Rose: "you are really a group of brainwashed guys."


    "Do you think you will be my opponent?"


    In addition to the tiandian killers, Chen Chu is basically fearless in the same realm.


    Hum!


    After Chen Chu''s words, the figure of the assassin suddenly disappeared in the original place.


    Chen Chu didn''t dare to be careless. His whole body swallowing battle armor appeared, and his cultivation suddenly rose to the later stage of transforming God.


    At the same time, the sky south sword in the palm of Chen Chu trembled violently, and the terrible sword idea rose to the sky.


    Xuantian changed, startled the sky!


    Chen Chu fell with a sword, and the void in front of him suddenly collapsed.


    There was a deep pit on the ground.


    But the blow failed!


    Chen Chusi was not surprised. Her lips rose slightly, and suddenly her sword fell in one direction.


    Xuantian two changes, break the barrier!


    Boom!


    When the second change of Xuantian was exerted, the residual power in the space was absorbed by this blow.


    When he realized the second change of Xuantian, Chen Chu''s combat power had been upgraded to a higher level.


    Boom!


    Xuantian two changes, itself will be more powerful, plus the absorption of Xuantian one change residual power.


    This is, I''m afraid that even the strong at the early stage of crossing the void will be hard to contend with.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the space in front of Chen Chu is distorted, and the figure of the assassin in the hall emerges.


    At the moment, the assassin in the hall looked at Chen Chu''s eyes, full of fear.


    He was hidden in the void, but now he is locked by Chen Chu''s momentum. If this move is dropped, he will surely die!


    Hum!


    At the moment of Chen Chu''s sword being cut down.


    The space behind Chu suddenly began to twist.


    Chen Chu''s eyes showed a smile of success. Suddenly, his body turned, and the sword went straight to the space in front of him.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The void is broken, and a bloody figure falls out of the void.


    Looking at the clothes, he is the killer of tiandian.


    But this day hall killer, at this moment has no breath, was killed by Chen Chu''s sword.


    "You


    Seeing this scene, the body of the assassin in the temple was shaking.


    I don''t know if it''s fear or excessive anger.


    "Hehe, are you surprised why I can detect the existence of this guy?"


    Chen Chu wiped out the blood stains on Tiannan sword and turned to look at the assassin in the hall, with a touch of irony in his eyes.


    "I know exactly what you''re doing."


    "You people in the temple of the earth, I have no fear in the same realm. You are not my opponent at all, and you can''t attack me successfully, but you suddenly attack me."


    "This is not normal. It only shows that there is someone behind you."


    "What you do is just to divert attention."


    "And who are you diverting your attention for?"


    "It''s not hard to guess, is it?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, the assassin in the hall of the earth was more and more frightened.


    Indeed, all as Chen Chu said, they have a special sense of each other.


    When in a certain range, you can feel the breath of other people.


    It is for this reason that they have just entered the secret land of Kowloon, and they have successfully converged.


    Then, according to special means, he followed Chen Chu all the way.


    The plan of the two was that the assassin appeared to attract Chen Chu''s attention, and that day the hall killer was looking for an opportunity to deliver a fatal blow to Chen Chu.


    This is a seamless plan.


    But did not expect to start from the beginning, Chen Chu see through.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the assassin''s body was vertical, and then he turned and flew away towards the distance.


    Want to escape!


    Of course.He was not Chen Chu''s opponent. Now tiandian killer is killed.


    He had no capital to confront Chen Chu.


    "Want to escape?"


    "Can you escape?"


    Chen Chu sneered. The sky south sword in the palm of his hand was like an arrow from the string.


    Tiannan sword penetrates the space, which seems to solidify together at this moment.


    Hum!


    Pooh!


    Tiannan sword, like a streamer, directly penetrated the body of the assassin in the hall of the earth.


    From the back, through the lower abdomen.


    Blood splashed all over the place, the killers of the hall of the earth glared round, and then the body fell down in an instant.


    Dead.


    All the top killers of the heaven hall and the earth hall are dead.


    Chen Chu took up Tiannan sword and immediately continued on his way.


    The two men''s calculation is good, but they met the wrong opponent.


    They don''t know.


    Their opponent is Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu was a strong martial god in his previous life. Although he was the youngest one among the powerful martial gods, he was also the most powerful one.


    What conspiracy have not seen, what cruel fool never met?


    With these two people''s means, they can only cheat children.


    Chen Chu went all the way with a plaque in his hand.


    The name plate of the disciple of the west gate.


    Chen Chu suddenly remembered that he had the name plate of the disciples of the west gate.


    In the name plate of the west gate, there is a special array.


    As long as there is a certain distance between disciples, there will be induction.


    So as long as he has this name plate, Chen Chu can find the location of Shen Yue.


    Other people''s position Chen Chu is not sure, so we can only start from Shen Yue.


    But the size of the secret place of Jiulong was beyond Chen Chu''s imagination. After nearly half an hour''s journey, there was no sign of activity on the name plates.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, there was a magic light on the name plate.


    Chen Chu''s face was so happy that he hastened to step forward.


    Although the secret land of Jiulong is barren and barren, it also has many high mountains.


    When Chen Chu passed through a high mountain, he suddenly saw several figures on the plain ahead.


    They are all the people in the hall of emperor of heaven and the gate of fire.


    Among them, Shen Yue, Yao Fang and Qiu Xiang are the most important!


    The three men, besieged by these men, have been defeated and retreated!


    Chen Chu''s eyes turned red in an instant, and his figure disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    "If you surrender, maybe I can spare you a way."


    In the crowd, the young emperor hall looked at the three Shen Yue in the crowd, shook his head and sneered.


    "Bah, don''t think I don''t know what kind of medicine you sell in the gourd."


    "You want to threaten us, boss? Absolutely impossible


    Yao Fang spits hard.


    "And you?"


    The boy in Tiandi hall turned to look at Qiuxiang.


    Qiuxiang looks angry: "I am the same."


    Tiandi Temple youth shakes his head: "you are really very righteous."


    "However, even if I can''t threaten Chen Chu with you, if I take your corpse and find Chen Chu, what expression would Chen Chu look like


    As soon as he said this, Shen Yue and others changed their faces in an instant.

 Chapter 650

    Shen Yue thought that he was enough to catch them alive.


    But he underestimated the strength of Shen Yue.


    Even if they have an advantage in number, it may be easy to kill three people, but it is difficult to capture three people alive.


    And he didn''t want to spend too much time.


    So it was decided to kill the three.


    After all, even if you can''t threaten Chen Chu with three people, the process is the same as long as you hold the bodies of three people.


    "It is said that Chen Chu is a righteous man. I really want to see him."


    "What''s Chen Chu''s expression when I take your bodies?"


    The boy in Tiandi hall is holding his knees in both hands and has a gloomy smile on his face.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance to see this scene."


    All of a sudden, a heavy voice fell.


    Hearing the speech that day, the young emperor''s face suddenly changed.


    Its toe points suddenly, the whole person rises from the ground.


    Boom!


    And just as his figure just flew up, a sword shadow bombarded him.


    A deep pit suddenly appeared at the place where he had been fighting.


    "Chen Chu?"


    The young man in the temple of the Heavenly Emperor saw the murderous Chen Chu.


    At the moment, Chen Chu''s face is very gloomy, and his whole body''s killing intention seems to turn into substance.


    He also completely heard the words of the youth in Tiandi hall before.


    Anger.


    In Chen Chu''s heart, he felt that the volcano was about to erupt.


    The desire to kill has never been so strong.


    He Chen Chu, not afraid of others against, but if someone to his side of the people, that even if he fought this life, but also to let that person blood debt blood!


    "Chen Chu!"


    When he saw Chen Chu, the boy in the emperor''s palace was surprised at first, and then he gave a cold smile: "it''s no waste of time to find a place to get there by stepping on iron shoes!"


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the young man of the strange fire gate and the young man of free cultivation also came to the youth of Tiandi hall.


    The three looked at Chen Chu coldly and surrounded Chen Chu in a triangle.


    Hum!


    Chen Chu behind the destruction of God ring to open up the heaven and earth, the whole body swallowing the sky armor released endless divine power.


    In the palm of Chen Chu''s palm, Tiannan sword hummed slightly, like a hungry beast. He could not help trying the taste of blood.


    "Chen Chu, you can''t escape this time!"


    The three looked at Chen Chu. That day, the boy in the Imperial Palace opened his mouth with a smile.


    Hum!


    Chen Chu''s expression is cold, the figure disappears in the spot instantly.


    The expression of the three changed in an instant.


    Boom!


    Chen Chu, holding Tiannan sword, suddenly appeared in front of the young man, and his sword suddenly fell.


    Anger.


    At the moment, Chen Chu was almost overwhelmed by anger.


    But the last shred of reason told him.


    We have to deal with this loose repair first.


    Because of the three, this guy has the lowest cultivation.


    If we can solve one person ahead of time, Chen Chu''s situation will ease a lot.


    However, although the sanxiu is the weakest among the three, it is not weak either.


    When Chen Chu suddenly appeared in front of him, his brief panic, immediately in the palm of the knot road seal Jue.


    Then, the shadow of a tiger appeared behind him.


    This is a powerful physical training!


    Boom!


    The tiger''s virtual shadow was vivid, and made a roar, and then suddenly rushed to Chen Chu.


    The sky has changed!


    Hum!


    Chen Chu cut down with a sword, and the tiger''s shadow suddenly burst into pieces.


    Seeing this, the sanxiu''s face changed greatly, and he quickly sent out a exclamation: "help me!"


    Just as soon as his voice fell, a sword suddenly fell into his neck.


    Chen Chu''s arm shook.


    Pooh!


    The head of that loose repair was instantly shocked into blood mist!


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    But at this moment, that day the emperor temple few and the strange fire gate youth finally arrived.


    Seeing that Chen Chu killed the sanxiu, there was an unstoppable anger in their eyes.


    "Come on, I will kill you today, or you will kill me!"


    Chen Chu roared, his eyes blood red, like a bloodthirsty beast, straight to kill two people.


    This time, Chen Chu is really iron heart, with two people a decisive life and death!


    Boom!


    In a flash, Chen Chu and the two men engaged in a battle.


    The space is constantly collapsing and crumbling, and the terrifying air waves wave after wave.


    This battle has gone beyond the scope of the younger generation.


    The three men''s battle is almost equal to the intensity of the initial stage of crossing the void!


    "It''s the boss!"


    Suddenly, Yao Fang exclaimed.Shen Yue and Qiu Xiang also noticed the battle of Chen Chu.


    Can''t help but a fist clenched, eyes full of fire.


    I don''t know why, when they see Chen Chu, they feel that they have endless power.


    And in the heart that a trace of upset also thoroughly dissipated.


    As long as Chen Chu is here, they will not have an accident.


    This is an indescribable trust.


    "That guy''s in a bad situation. He''s not a match for the two."


    Shen Yue suddenly frowned.


    "Then we have to get rid of these guys and help the boss!"


    Qiuxiang roars and blows out.


    Bang!


    Not far in front of him, a boy in Tiandi palace who was originally flying towards him was blasted by a fist several tens of meters away.


    This blow is just a simple physical force.


    But just the physical force, this strength can be compared to beautify God!


    Even Chen Chu, who is good at physical strength, has absolutely no such terrible physical power!


    "It''s too late!"


    Shen Yue frowned.


    She looked at Chen Chu''s direction with a touch of worry in her eyes.


    They can''t help Chen Chu at all. They are surrounded by more than ten disciples of Tiandi hall and yihuoxuanmen.


    These are not ordinary disciples, they are all the existence of the later period of transforming God.


    This kind of strength is not weak, even Shen Yue three people, for a while also difficult to solve.


    And on the other side, as time goes by.


    Chen Chu''s condition is getting worse and worse.


    During this period, he performed nearly ten times of Kaitian, and felt that his body couldn''t bear it.


    Even cracks began to appear on the body.


    The body has nearly collapsed and can no longer withstand the huge impact.


    "Boy, no one can help you now. You''re dead."


    Looking at Chen Chu, the two men were more and more aggressive.


    Chen Chu was exhausted, but they still had strength.


    Because they are two people.


    Chen Chu is alone.


    Chen Chu gritted his teeth to resist the attack of the two men and did not speak.


    From the beginning of the equinox, to now passive, Chen Chu is almost exhausted.


    Now it''s the last breath of battle.


    Because he knew he couldn''t fall.


    Once down, you can''t stand up.


    "Who said my boss was a man?"


    But just then, a roar rang out.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu''s eyes brightened.


    Wu Xiaoer?


    Not far above the sky, Wu Xiaojiu appeared with a long sword.


    And behind him were the men of the skeleton mercenary regiment.


    "Brothers, what should we do if someone bullies our boss?"


    Wu Xiao shouts with a long sword.


    "Cut him down, cut him down!"


    The skeleton mercenary regiment roared and killed!


    "Then, kill him


    "Kill!"


    Wu Xiaoer roars and takes the lead in killing with a long sword.


    After Wu Xiaoer, all the skeleton mercenaries also followed.


    Boom!

 Chapter 651

    As Wu Xiaoer and others joined the battle, the two men who besieged Chen Chu.


    All of a sudden, they all burst back.


    Even if the two of them are evil, they can not be the whole skeleton mercenary regiment''s human opponent.


    Two people look at Wu Xiaoer, their faces are not good-looking.


    Just a little, almost they can kill Chen Chu.


    They look at the other side of the battlefield.


    There, their ten or so people were completely restrained by Shen Yue.


    "Go


    All of a sudden, that day the young emperor hall roared, and immediately his body flew toward the distance.


    The young man of the strange fire gate was stunned for a long time and followed closely.


    In the current situation, they have no upper hand.


    With the two people leaving, those who will Shen Yue, Yaofang and Qiuxiang three people to restrain, also ready to leave.


    "Boss, shall we chase or not?"


    Wu Xiaoer comes to Chen Chu and looks at the two people in the distance.


    Chen Chushen took a breath and shook his head: "no more."


    At present, Chen Chu''s true Qi consumption is too huge, even if catching up with two people, it is not two people''s opponents.


    And the skeleton mercenary regiment and others, although they have extraordinary combat power, will definitely have no advantage over these two men.


    Even though I''m not willing to.


    But Chen Chu had no choice.


    Now he has no ability to keep two people.


    At this time, Shen Yue and others also came to Chen Chu.


    "Are you all right


    Shen Yue looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu shook his head, and his face was not good.


    This time Chen Chu was really angry.


    He didn''t expect that these three guys would start with Shen Yue.


    This time, if not for themselves, even if the consequences are unimaginable.


    A dragon has scales against it, and it will die if it is touched.


    These three people have violated Chen Chu''s scale, and one of them has died.


    There are two more.


    But they were already two bodies in Chen Chu''s eyes.


    Chen Chu suddenly looked at the direction of the two people''s departure: "your life, I Chen Chu will set."


    ����


    In this war, Wu Xiaoer and others should appear in time, and there were no casualties on the scene.


    But there are still injuries, big and small.


    And people''s consumption is extremely huge, especially Chen Chu, the body''s true Qi almost exhausted, need time to recover.


    In such places, if the consumption of true Qi is serious, it is a great threat.


    No matter when, this kind of feeling lets Chen Chu have no sense of security.


    If you meet these two people next time, Chen Chu will not have any resistance.


    "You protect the Dharma for me."


    Chen Chu looks at Wu Xiaoer and others.


    Then he sat cross legged and entered a state of meditation.


    Although Wu Xiaoer, Yao Fang and Qiu Xiang all met Chen chugang.


    And the process of meeting a few people is not so harmonious.


    But Chen Chu was not on guard against several people.


    Chen''s resistance to Chu is almost unknown.


    This is not Chen Chu''s blind belief.


    On the contrary, Chen Chu is actually a very smart person.


    What he has experienced is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Because of this, he was able to become a powerful martial god and become a master of alchemy in the land of miracles.


    Although in this life, Chen Chu sometimes impulsive.


    But there''s no way.


    No man is perfect, no man is perfect.


    He had a fatal flaw.


    That is, whoever dares to move the people around him will fight against the direct rampage.


    But even so, Chen Chu''s ability to recognize people is still there.


    The reason why he attracted Wu Xiaoer and others to join his Luohua League is not only their talent, but also their nature.


    Even if a person''s talent is strong, if the heart is not good, the person is difficult to use.


    It''s hard to make a great thing.


    Shen Yue, Yao Fang and Qiu Xiang also entered into the state of entering into the state of meditation.


    Their consumption is also huge.


    Wu Xiaoer and other skeleton mercenaries looked at Chen Chu for a long time.


    "I''m not as good as the boss."


    Wu Xiaoer suddenly sighed.


    "Brother Wu, what do you say?"


    There are skeleton mercenaries who don''t understand.


    Wu Xiaoer looked at Chen Chu: "if we meet by chance, the boss can trust us so much. This kind of spirit is absolutely extraordinary."


    "If I''m the boss, I can''t do such a thing."


    Hearing this, all the people in the skeleton mercenary regiment all nodded and agreed.At the same time, looking at Chen Chu''s eyes, the color of awe became stronger.


    This feeling of being trusted is good.


    "All in formation, always pay attention to everything around you."


    Wu Xiaoer said in a loud voice.


    All the skeleton mercenaries stood around Chen Chu.


    Protect the Dharma for Chen Chu.


    What Chen Chu didn''t know was that it was because of his casual behavior.


    But he completely convinced all the people in the skeleton mercenary regiment.


    At this moment, their heart completely belongs to the Luohua League.


    It belongs to Chen Chu.


    During Chen Chu''s recovery, nothing happened.


    That day, the young people in the Imperial Palace and the strange fire gate did not come back.


    With the blessing of Zaohua, Chen Chu recovered in less than a few hours.


    As early as before Chen Chu, Shen Yue, Yao Fang and Qiu Xiang had already completed the revision.


    Chen Chu''s true spirit is far more majestic than that of ordinary people, so it will take a long time to recover.


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    Seeing Chen Chu wake up, Wu Xiaoer asks in a hurry.


    "Search for the power of Kowloon."


    The main reason why Chen Chu entered the secret land of Jiulong this time was the power of Jiulong.


    As long as we can find the power of Kowloon, we can get rich rewards from the imperial court of Kowloon.


    Chen Chu is very excited about this.


    After that, they all went forward and began to look for the power of Kowloon.


    But the power of Jiulong is known only by its name.


    No one knows what the force of Kowloon is and what it looks like.


    Even the old man of the Kowloon Dynasty didn''t give people a detailed description.


    Because even the people of the Jiulong dynasty did not know what the strength of Kowloon had.


    So.


    It is extremely difficult to find the strength of Kowloon.


    Boom!


    But at this time, in the dark secret place of Kowloon, the ground suddenly began to shake violently.


    Then, Chen Chu people stopped and looked forward.


    There, there appeared a startling light column.


    The golden column of light rises from the sky, and if you observe carefully.


    It is not difficult to find that in the golden column of light, there was a day when the golden dragon was circling.


    Hum!


    A terrible dragon power is released.


    Chen Chu''s blood suddenly boils up.


    In the quenching space, the power of the dragon vein began to roar, just like a hungry wolf saw a sheep.


    "Go


    Chen Chu''s body was vertical, just like the light column flying away.


    Instinctive intuition told him that the place of the light pillar must be the power of Kowloon!


    Not only Chen Chu and others, but almost all the people in the secret area of Jiulong have noticed the changes in the sky.


    All toward, the light column from the direction of the sky quickly close.

 Chapter 652

    At the same time, in an attic of the imperial court in Kowloon.


    Right in front of the attic, there is a special rune that blinks and spins slowly.


    On the rune, a picture is projected.


    And that picture is exactly the picture in the secret land of Kowloon.


    In front, there is a dignified middle-aged man.


    A man in yellow robe, wearing a gold crown on his head, shows a golden dragon with five claws on it.


    Man''s whole body, have a light pressure release, people do not dare to breathe.


    This man is no one else, but the leader of the present Kowloon Dynasty.


    The king of Kowloon.


    An old lady and an old lady are beside him.


    The old man and the young girl were the two men who stayed on the sky when Chen Chu experienced the destruction of the natural calamity.


    And the identity of these two people is not simple.


    The old man is the most powerful one in the present Jiulong Dynasty except the king of Kowloon.


    His name is Huang Lao.


    And that girl is the ninth Princess of today''s Jiulong Dynasty.


    Though not the oldest of the princesses, she is the most beloved.


    And this nine princess''s talent is not low.


    Even in the land of miracles, these giants are the best.


    It''s really rare.


    "Mr. Huang, what do you think of it?"


    Looking at the picture in front of him, he suddenly asked.


    "The old minister thought that the bull nose''s words should not be taken lightly."


    Huang bowed slightly.


    Hearing the speech, the king of Kowloon chuckled: "that bull nose''s words, really can''t be credulous, but this matter matters too much, we don''t have time to continue to drag on."


    The king of Kowloon looked at the nine princesses on one side: "Xiaojiu''s cultivation has entered the early stage of crossing the void. We must find the power of Jiulong as soon as possible."


    "Otherwise, the best time will be missed."


    Speaking of this, the king of Kowloon sighed again: "I hope that the ox nose has not cheated the emperor."


    As a matter of fact, the reason why the imperial court of Kowloon disclosed the secret territory of Kowloon this time was because of the power of Jiulong.


    The force of Jiulong is indeed not used by other warriors.


    But it was of great use to the people of the Kowloon Dynasty.


    Because the power of Jiulong contains the blood of the ancestors of Jiulong Dynasty.


    The ninth princess is also the most gifted person among the younger generation in the present Jiulong imperial dynasty. She even has a faint sign of blood returning to her ancestral home.


    What is blood.


    It is a powerful force that comes from the blood of the body and can be passed down from generation to generation.


    However, there are also limitations to this kind of inheritance.


    If the age is too long, the power of blood will gradually reduce until it completely disappears.


    The strength of blood is the foundation of the long-term perseverance of the Kowloon Dynasty.


    But now, in the Kowloon imperial court, there are only nine princesses in addition to the Jiulong emperor.


    Although there are signs of atavism, the ninth princess''s blood power has not been awakened.


    There is still a chance.


    The power of Kowloon!


    The earlier the power of blood awakens, the better.


    Therefore, in desperation, the Kowloon imperial court invited talents from all over the world to go to the secret land of Kowloon to help them find the power of Jiulong.


    Once the ninth Princess fully awakens the power of blood, it is very likely that there will be atavism.


    At that time, his glory in Kowloon will continue.


    "Father, look at it


    Suddenly nine Princess reached out and pointed to the front.


    Jiulong Emperor Shun sound wait and see, suddenly face slightly change.


    There are signs of trembling in the body.


    As far as you can see, the originally peaceful secret place of Jiulong is suddenly covered with a golden halo. A light column rises from the sky and lights up the whole world.


    Although it''s just a picture, I can''t feel the breath.


    But still can feel that extraordinary posture.


    "How could such a change happen suddenly in the secret land of Kowloon?"


    "Is it true that the ox nose has not deceived the emperor, and the power of Jiulong is about to come into the world?"


    The king of Kowloon became excited.


    Huang Lao and Princess nine are also vaguely excited.


    ����


    In the secret place of Jiulong, with the distance from the light column getting closer and closer.


    Chen Chu also felt around a strong breath of fluctuations.


    These are those who are with him near the pillar of light.


    The appearance of this light column attracted everyone.


    Later, with naked eyes, Chen Chu could see all around him.


    And these figures are also looking at Chen Chu and others.


    When I look around, my eyes are full of vigilance.


    But no one took the initiative.


    Because no one knows what''s going on ahead.For unnecessary consumption, no one will start at this time, let others pick peaches.


    Everyone is waiting for the moment.


    If what is ahead is really the force of Kowloon, these people will burst out all their strength.


    As he kept moving forward, Chen Chu later saw those guys in the Tiandi hall and the strange fire gate.


    When those guys look at Chen Chu and others, their eyes are full of killing intention.


    But also did not hand to Chen Chu.


    Their primary goal is the power of Kowloon.


    When Chen chulai comes to the front of the light pillar, he can truly feel the power of the breath.


    A pillar of light can''t see the end, just like a pillar soaring into the sky.


    In the column of light, the powerful pressure is surging. It is not the strong''s pressure, but the will pressure of the real dragon.


    The power of Jiulong must have something to do with the real dragon!


    Chen Chu suspected that the power of Jiulong must contain the essence of the real dragon!


    Blood essence of the real dragon, that''s the blood of the real dragon.


    It contains the terrible power of the real dragon.


    This kind of blood essence, if can absorb it, will be a surprising chance for anyone.


    Even Chen Chu was very excited.


    But Chen Chu has reason.


    This is the secret place of Jiulong. Even if we can integrate the power of Jiulong, we may not be able to go out alive.


    In addition to Chen Chu and others, there are also crowds around.


    Soon, crowds gathered around the beam.


    Everyone is on guard against each other, and some people who know it are the newspaper group to keep warm.


    Everyone can clearly feel the strong breath released in the light column.


    There must be something extraordinary in that column of light.


    Probably, it''s the power of Kowloon.


    However, no one dares to act rashly.


    No one knows what''s inside that beam, whether there''s danger.


    No one wants to be the first bird. They are waiting.


    Even that day, there was no movement in the emperor''s palace and the fire gate.


    And from time to time will be the murderous eyes to Chen Chutou.


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    "Do you want to take the lead


    Wu Xiaoer looks into the light column and is ready to move.


    Chen Chu shook his head, and suddenly he looked at the hall of heaven and the gate of strange fire:


    "Cao Ni Ma''s is watching me believe me or not and kill you!"


    Chen Chu''s roar, such as thunder, startled all the people present.


    When he saw Chen Chu, he dared to challenge the emperor''s hall and the strange fire gate in front of him, and everyone was shocked.


    Can not help, the figure slightly back, away from the direction of Chen Chu and others, deeply afraid of being implicated.


    "You


    The boy''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    Chen Chu pointed his nose and scolded his face. What a shame!


    But he still tried to hold back the killing intention in his heart.


    This is not the time to start.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu and Wu Xiaoer were in a vertical position, and they even flew towards the light column.

 Chapter 653

    Chen Chu and other people''s movements immediately attracted the attention of all people.


    Everyone is waiting quietly.


    If Chen Chu and others are not in danger, then they will rush in!


    "Well, what a fool. The column of light is so powerful that even if there is a treasure, there is great danger."


    "What a fool."


    Looking at the back of Chen Chu and his party, the boy in Tiandi hall sneered.


    The gun shot the first bird.


    If someone tries to find the way, why not?


    The closer you get to that beam, the stronger the pressure inside.


    Later, even Chen Chu had some difficulties, let alone Wu Xiaoer and others.


    Chen Chu stopped at a distance of less than ten feet in front of the light column.


    Chen Chu closed his eyes and released his mental energy to the light column.


    For a while.


    Chen Chu suddenly opened his eyes.


    In my eyes, there is a joy to hide.


    At a distance before, his mental power could not clearly perceive everything in the column of light.


    But now under such close distance, Chen Chu clearly felt that there was a breath fluctuation in the light column.


    The breath was very strong.


    Even when he felt that the breath was fluctuating, the Dragon veins in his body had a tendency to run wild.


    The power of Kowloon is beyond doubt!


    "You wait here, and I will come when I go."


    Chen Chu turned to Shen Yue and said to them.


    "You want to go in alone?"


    Shen Yue frowned.


    "Boss, there may be some danger in this. Everyone is waiting. Let''s be on the safe side and wait."


    Wu Xiaoer and others also dissuaded.


    But Chen Chu is shaking his head: "since I dare to go in, I must be sure to come out."


    With these words, Chen Chu''s figure was vertical and flew directly into the light column.


    At this moment, all the eyes of the scene were focused on Chen Chu. When he saw Chen Chu enter the light column, there was no danger at all.


    Many people began to move.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, several figures flew up and went straight to the light column.


    Seeing this, many people immediately followed.


    Once someone starts, it''s much easier.


    Seeing so many people rising from the ground, the people in the Tiandi hall and the strange fire gate began to prepare to start.


    Bang!


    But all of a sudden, the first few people close to the light column, when their bodies just touched the golden beam, they burst into pieces.


    Nothing was left.


    They were killed directly!


    No one even saw how they died!


    "Get out of here


    All the people were shocked and rushed back.


    When you look at the light column in front of you, you are afraid.


    If they had just taken a step faster, I''m afraid they would have been killed like those people.


    The scene was silent.


    Everyone was staring at the golden column of light.


    "What''s going on here? Why did Chen Chu get into it safely?"


    The boy in the temple of heaven frowned.


    "Maybe there are some treasures in Chen Chu. It''s normal to have a strong martial god as a supporter. If there are any treasures, it''s normal."


    Said the young man of the strange fire gate.


    Hearing the speech, the boy nodded.


    "What should we do now? Can''t we help but watch Chen Chu get the power of Jiulong?"


    Asked the boy of the strange fire gate.


    "Ha ha, if he can really get the power of Kowloon, wouldn''t it be better?"


    The boy in Tiandi hall suddenly had a gloomy smile.


    "You mean..." The youth of the strange fire gate suddenly woke up like a dream, and a sudden appearance appeared on his face.


    "If Chen Chu can really get the power of Jiulong, it will save us to do it ourselves."


    Kill people and steal goods!


    With the sudden death of those people, all of them dare not start rashly.


    Even the figure unconsciously retreated tens of feet away.


    Everyone is looking at the situation in the light column, waiting for Chen Chu''s return.


    Shen Yue looked at the people, suddenly took out a big cake and chewed on it: "all ready to fight."


    Everyone nodded.


    They all can see that the emperor hall and other people''s careful thinking.


    If Chen Chu really can bring out the power of Jiulong, he will certainly become the target of public criticism.


    A fierce battle is inevitable.


    ����


    After entering the golden light column, Chen Chu felt the chaos in front of him.


    Some are just golden halo, others are invisible, visibility is very low.In this case, Chen Chu did not panic, but directly closed his eyes and released his mental power.


    With the perception of spiritual force, it quickly moves towards the center of the light column.


    In fact, this light column is not without danger. On the contrary, it is extremely dangerous.


    This is why Chen Chu asked Shen Yue and others to stand by.


    Because if they come in, they will die!


    This column of light contains the power of the real dragon. It is so powerful that it can''t be said to transform the spirit. Even those who are strong enough to cross the void will be in danger of falling if they break into it by force.


    But Chen Chu was different. Chen Chu had integrated the power of a dragon in Fengming empire.


    The dragon vein itself is also related to the real dragon, which contains a trace of the power of the real dragon.


    It is because of the power of the real dragon that Chen Chu is not attacked by the power of the real dragon in the column of light.


    In Chen Chu''s whole body, if you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that there is a subtle golden halo circulation, that is the power of the dragon vein!


    The beam of light is very big.


    Chen Chu all the way to fly, but also full flight time of two hours.


    Finally, two hours later, Chen Chu came to the center of the light column.


    In the center of the light column, the golden light disappeared, and there was a vacancy in the space.


    Chen Chu was able to see everything around him.


    And look forward to see, in front of the space, floating a golden dragon.


    The golden dragon, less than the size of a palm, floats quietly in the air as if asleep, while around the golden dragon, space is constantly splitting, healing and splitting.


    The Golden Dragon contains the power of terror.


    And the breath fluctuation that Chen Chu had felt before was originated from the Golden Dragon.


    "This should be the power of Kowloon."


    Chen Chu murmured, and immediately his figure was vertical. He came to the golden dragon, and then he reached for it.


    Roar!


    But at this time, the sleeping Golden Dragon suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, Chen Chu was shocked.


    In an instant, the figure disappeared.


    Roar!


    At the same time, behind Chen Chu, a golden dragon appeared.


    Dragon vein!


    It was not Chen Chu''s automatic release, but the Dragon pulse forced out of Chen Chu''s body.


    The dragon vein releases the sacred pressure of terror.


    And when you feel the breath of the dragon vein, the terror of the Golden Dragon disappears.


    Become extremely calm.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, the Golden Dragon rushed straight to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s pupil shrank.


    His face changed in an instant.


    The Golden Dragon did not want to attack Chen Chu. On the contrary, he had no hostility to Chen Chu at all.


    He wants to integrate into the body of Chu, Chen Hua!

 Chapter 654

    This golden dragon should actively integrate into Chen Chu''s body and turn it into Chen Chu''s power, which is a good thing for Chen Chu.


    But if the golden dragon is really integrated into Chen Chu''s body, it will be a disaster waiting for Chen Chu.


    This is the power of the Kowloon empire.


    If he was integrated in this way, he would never want to leave the Kowloon Dynasty alive.


    So Chen Chu''s figure rushed back, turned and ran.


    But the golden dragon, however, followed closely, even closer and closer to Chen Chu.


    What a fast speed!


    If it goes on like this, Chen Chu will be overtaken by the Golden Dragon sooner or later.


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath, forced to stabilize his mind and began to think.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu turned his wrist and a special gourd appeared in his palm.


    The whole gourd is dark purple, with hundreds of runes on it, full of special flavor!


    Purple gourd.


    Tianqi!


    , which was discovered by Chen Chu in the treasure house of the temple, is a special treasure that can absorb some special things and ensure that the essence does not drain away.


    At that time, Chen Chu thought it useful, so he kept it and put it in the Qiankun bag to eat ash.


    I didn''t expect it would come in handy now.


    Chen Chu held a purple gourd, a genuine Qi instilled in it.


    Hum!


    When the true Qi is instilled, the purple gas is released immediately on the purple gourd, and the whole world seems to be covered by purple flame.


    Hum!


    As soon as the purple flame was released, it immediately shrouded in the Golden Dragon.


    Roar!


    The next moment, the purple flame turned into countless purple chains, blocking the Golden Dragon.


    Bound by the purple chain, the Golden Dragon could not move, but could only roar like thunder.


    "Useful!"


    Chen Chu was overjoyed to see that the purple gourd was useful to the Golden Dragon.


    Hum!


    A burst of terror is the release of purple gourd.


    The Golden Dragon''s figure became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a golden light spot and was inhaled into the gourd.


    It''s a success!


    Chen Chu''s palms shaking slightly with purple gourd.


    Click! CLICK!


    But suddenly Chen Chu''s face changed.


    Purple gourd began to vibrate violently, and even cracks appeared on it.


    There are more and more cracks, and there is a tendency to spread.


    The crack covered the whole body of the gourd in an instant, as if it would be broken at any time.


    And in those cracks, there is a golden flame released!


    This purple gourd can''t bear the power of the Golden Dragon. It''s going to be blasted!


    If the purple gourd is damaged and the Golden Dragon reappears, it will be in vain.


    Chen Chu''s brain suddenly began to work rapidly.


    Suddenly, Chen Chu''s eyes lit up, and a golden flame flowed in his palm.


    The power of the dragon vein!


    Under Chen Chu''s idea, the power of the dragon vein turned into a golden net and surrounded the purple and golden gourds.


    Chen Chu wanted to suppress the golden dragon with the power of the dragon vein.


    Chen Chu did not expect that.


    When the power of the dragon vein covers the purple gourd, the strong trembling purple gold gourd suddenly calms down.


    The power of the dragon vein and the golden dragon are of the same origin.


    Therefore, under the pressure of the power of the dragon, the golden dragon was completely quiet.


    Chen Chu breathed a sigh of relief, then put away the purple gourd, turned and flew away toward the light column.


    When Chen chugang just left the beam.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the two attacks went straight to Chen Chu.


    "Chen Chu, hand over the power of Jiulong. Maybe we can spare you today!"


    It is the youth of Tiandi hall and the strange fire gate.


    Behind the two, there are many people in the hall of Heavenly Emperor and the gate of different fire!


    As soon as Chen chugang appeared, they launched an offensive against Chen Chu!


    "If you want to move our boss, you have to ask us whether we agree or not."


    All of a sudden, Wu Xiaoer roared. Behind him, Shen Yue, Yaofang, Qiuxiang and others stepped into the air.


    All the people came to Chen Chu''s back, and the ring of heaven and God behind him opened, and there was a posture of disobedience.


    At this moment, the space seems to solidify together.


    On one side, all people unconsciously backed away, until they retreated to a safe position, which stabilized their body shape.


    Such a fight is not something that they can participate in.


    On the one hand, there are such huge things as Tiandi hall and yihuoxuanmen.


    On the other hand, Chen Chu, who was under the protection of the martial god.


    They can''t provoke either side.


    Chen Chu looked at Shen Yue and others, and suddenly grinned: "it seems that it is difficult to kill me.""Chen Chu, did you get the power of Jiulong?"


    "I did get it."


    Chen shrugged, but did not refute.


    Because there is no need to refute.


    "In that case, hand over the power of Kowloon and I can spare you today."


    The menace of the boy in the temple of heaven.


    "Do you really think that with the help of a group of soldiers and crabs behind you, you can block the elite army of the temple of heaven?"


    "You are the best


    Being belittled, Wu Xiaoer and others immediately became angry.


    Shen Yue chewed a big cake and didn''t speak.


    Tian Di Dian juvenile eyes slightly narrowed, and then a big hand waved: "up


    Hum!


    As soon as his voice fell, the young men in the hall of Heavenly Emperor and the gate of strange fire all released their authority and rushed to the people of Chen and Chu.


    "Kill!"


    Wu Xiaoer also rushed out with a roar.


    "I''ll deal with the guy in the imperial palace that day. The guy from the strange fire Xuanmen, Shen Yue, Yaofang and Wu Xiaoer, you three people


    Chen Chu looked forward and said.


    "Boss, what about me?"


    Qiu Xiang asked.


    "You''re in charge of the rest of the war, supporting others." Chen Chu said.


    Boom!


    Chen Chu behind the destruction of God ring to open the heaven and earth, the whole body swallowing the sky war armor cover.


    In the middle of the palm, Tiannan sword trembled violently. Suddenly, it appeared in front of the boy in the Tiandi palace, and a sword suddenly fell.


    Xuantian changed, startled the sky!


    Boom!


    It was like thunder.


    In short time, Chen''s performance was even stronger.


    One on one, Chen Chu is not afraid of the guy in Tiandi hall!


    On the other side, the young man of the strange fire gate was surrounded by Shen Yue, Wu Xiaoer and Yao Fang at the same time.


    The youth''s fighting power of the strange fire gate is not weak. Even Shen Yue may not be an opponent if he is one-on-one.


    But it''s hard to beat four hands with two fists.


    Under the siege of Shen Yue, the youth of the strange fire Xuanmen was defeated and even showed signs of being suppressed.


    On the other side of the battle, there is Qiuxiang, a terrifying human form beast, almost one-sided.


    The battle has just begun, and everything is leaning towards Chen Chu and others.


    The boy in Tiandi hall also noticed the current situation and frowned deeply.


    Hum!


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly appeared in front of his body, and then cut down with his sword.


    The boy''s face changed greatly, and he quickly put the sword in front of his chest.


    Clang!


    The sound of metal interweaving explodes in the air.


    That day, the body of the young emperor hall burst out in an instant.


    But just as he had just stabilized his figure, Chen Chu''s figure appeared in front of him like a ghost again.


    "It''s not a good habit to be distracted when fighting."


    Chen Chu grinned, and there was a divine power on the Tiannan sword.


    Xuantian two changes, break the barrier!

 Chapter 655

    A sword shadow grows bigger and bigger in the pupil.


    Pooh!


    In a moment, a sound of flesh and skin being separated sounded.


    The head of the boy in the temple of heaven flew high, and the blood column sprayed into the sky.


    Bang!


    His head fell heavily, and his face was full of unbelievable looks.


    Obviously, I was killed by Chen Chu.


    One on one, he was too weak in front of Chen Chu.


    Chen chulai came to find out a bag of heaven and earth and put it into the bag.


    Immediately Chen Chu turned to look at the battlefield not far away.


    There, Shen Yue, Yao Fang and Wu Xiaoer are fighting fiercely with the boy of the strange fire gate.


    With the cooperation of the three, the youth of the strange fire Xuanmen was defeated and even suffered from trauma, and his breath began to decline rapidly.


    His defeat was only a matter of time.


    Hum!


    Pooh!


    All of a sudden, three people look at each other, and then at the same time.


    Three different offensives came from three different directions. The young man of the strange fire gate immediately spat blood and flew out.


    "Ah


    That strange fire Xuanmen boy wiped out the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and looked like crazy.


    It suddenly roared, on its whole body, there was a burning flame.


    The power of fire!


    A terrible heat wave in the space, the temperature seems to have risen a lot.


    And with the release of the power of the flame, a breath of terror is gradually rising.


    "No, this guy is going to play his cards!"


    The color changed greatly.


    "Well, you want to play your cards?"


    "Have you asked me?"


    Wu xiaoerleng hissed, and his figure suddenly appeared in front of the boy in the strange fire Xuanmen.


    Hum!


    But at this time, the boy of the strange fire gate suddenly burst out.


    A towering palm shadow blows to Wu Xiaoer with the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    The palm shadow, mixed with the power of the flame!


    This blow is a terror, and it is inevitable.


    It has even gone beyond the realm of transforming gods.


    But in the face of this offensive, Wu Xiaoer does not change his look.


    His hands were suddenly printed, and then in his left eye, the black cloth wrapped around his left eye suddenly broke into pieces.


    A white pupil appears.


    The pupils have no feelings, just like the eyes of the devil.


    Hum!


    As soon as the pupil appears, a special force flows in the air, and the whole space seems to be solidified.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the space around the strange fire gate youth is extremely distorted.


    Then, the body of the boy in the strange fire gate burst out in an instant.


    Before a scream, he was killed like that!


    "The power of space!"


    In the distance, Chen Chu, who is preparing to come to support him, has a freezing look in his eyes.


    He can clearly see that when Wu Xiaoer displays his white pupil, the space around the boy in the strange fire gate is extremely compressed, and finally the compressed force of space crushes the body.


    What a terrifying force of space!


    Wu Xiaoer''s extraordinary performance directly shocked Shen Yue and others.


    "I Cao, what means is this? I will die at a glance?"


    Yao Fang was stunned.


    Shen Yue reached out and took out a big cake and chewed it. Then he hid it carefully.


    "Is it a cow?"


    Looking at the shocked and dull eyes of the people around him, Wu Xiaoer straightened out his chest, with a proud face.


    "What do you mean?"


    Suddenly, Chen Chu came to Wu Xiaoer and asked.


    Even Chen Chu was afraid of it.


    At first, he thought that the other eye was seriously damaged by Xiao Wu.


    Although martial arts practitioners can regenerate flesh and blood, some damage caused by special forces is irreversible.


    But who could have thought that Wu Xiaoer''s other eye contained such a terrible power.


    "Hehe, I am a Yin Yang triple pole pupil, and I can master the power of space." Wu Xiaoer said with a smile.


    Yin Yang triple pole pupil?


    Chen Chu looks unbelievable.


    There is no shortage of special people in this world. Those who are full of strange fire, bear the power of God and body and contain the power of blood can be called special people.


    Because these people are often more powerful than those in the same realm.


    But there is another kind of person, which is also special.


    They are people like Wu Xiaoer.


    The yin-yang triple pole pupil is known as one of the ten ancient divine pupils.


    It is said that the ancient human race, due to the special environment, produced countless strong.At that time, the human race was unprecedentedly powerful, and this kind of God pupil was the special means of those huge sects.


    But after years of development, this kind of God pupil has almost disappeared.


    But I didn''t expect that Wu Xiaoer had such a terrible archaic God pupil.


    Yin Yang triple pole pupil, Chen Chu in a previous life has seen it in an ancient book, ranking the top five in the Archaean ten God pupils!


    It is said that if you can practice Dacheng, you can not only master the power of space, but also understand the power of yin and Yang.


    It''s really staring at who''s pregnant.


    Cough, it''s true that you can kill the enemy at a glance.


    Chen Chu took a deep look at Wu Xiaoer, and then some strange way: "since you have such means, why didn''t you use it when you met me?"


    "I haven''t fully understood the power of the yin-yang triple pole pupil. I can only exert one tenth of its power."


    "And every time you use it, there are side effects, so you didn''t use it at the beginning."


    Wu Xiaoer scratched his head, but he was very honest.


    "Why are you doing it now?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Because I want to be a bully in front of you." Wu Xiaoer is shy.


    Chen Chu:


    There''s no limit to it. Of course, the triple pupil?


    "Your eyes..."


    Chen Chu suddenly looks into Wu Xiaoer''s eyes.


    In Wu Xiaoer''s left eye, there are all kinds of blood flowing down.


    And the white eyes, the terror of the pressure is also gradually reduced.


    However, Wu Xiaoer was indifferent to this. He took a piece of black cloth from the Qiankun bag and covered his left eye.


    "This is the side effect of using the yin-yang triple pupil. I''m afraid it can''t be used again in a short time."


    "No big deal, just a pain."


    Wu Xiaoer finished, then sat down with his knees crossed and took a deep breath.


    Soon.


    "Ah


    "It hurts


    Wu Xiaoer rolled around, sending out bursts of heartrending screams.


    I can see it''s really painful.


    Chen Chu has some understanding of this kind of God pupil. Before fully mastering it, if it is used rashly, the side effects will be great.


    This kind of pain is no less than the disaster of his destruction.


    This guy has his own way.


    That''s the price of pretending to be forced.


    Chen Chu looked at Wu Xiaoer, who was rolling all over the ground, and drew from the corner of his mouth.


    Immediately looked at Shen Yue and others: "you take care of this guy."


    With that, Chen Chu rushed to another battlefield.


    Qiuxiang led the people are fighting with Tiandi hall, yihuoxuanmen and others.


    In front of these monsters, these monsters are almost unbearable.


    However, although Qiuxiang''s physical strength is strong, her speed is somewhat too slow.


    So in a short time, those people can still entangle with Qiuxiang.


    But when Chen Chu joined the battle, everything deteriorated.


    Slaughter!

 Chapter 656

    Chen Chu held Tiannan sword in his hand. Every time the sword fell, one person was killed.


    It is irresistible that the wind blows up the clouds.


    These people are not weak in their cultivation. They are all in the late stage of transforming gods. They either come from the Tiandi hall or from the strange fire gate. They are both giants.


    But in front of Chen Chu, it is not worth mentioning.


    In addition to the top Tianjiao in the realm of transforming gods, Chen Chu was not afraid of anyone.


    "Spare me!"


    Chen Chu joined the battle for a few breaths and killed several people. These people were finally afraid and began to beg for mercy.


    But in response to them, only the terrorist offensive.


    The only way to deal with the enemy is to kill.


    For a moment, Chen Chu stood in place and took out a piece of cloth and gently wiped the blood stains on Tiannan sword.


    In front of them are the corpses of the youth in the hall of Heavenly Emperor and the strange fire gate.


    "Hey, I''ve made a fortune this time. These people are all from the top sect!"


    Under the sign of Chen Chu, Qiuxiang people began to collect the Qiankun bag.


    There were flowers on my face.


    After solving the battlefield, Chen Chu returned to Shen Yue.


    At the moment, Wu Xiaoer has stopped howling, his left eye, has been bleeding, the ground is full of blood flowing traces.


    But this guy seems to be used to it.


    Take out a piece of coarse cloth again from the heaven and earth bag, and replace the coarse cloth infected with blood.


    Then he stood up.


    "Boss, it''s done."


    Chen Chu:


    "Boss, have you really got the power of Kowloon?"


    Yao Fang came to Chen Chu, curious tunnel.


    Wu Xiaoer, Shen Yue and others also rushed to look at Chen Chu. They all wanted to know the answer.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    People were more excited at this.


    If you find the power of Kowloon, you can not only get rich rewards from the imperial court of Kowloon, but also get a closer relationship with the imperial court of Kowloon. It is really beneficial and harmless!


    Chen Chu suddenly turned around and looked around.


    Chen Chu looked at them like this, and the bodies of those people unconsciously stepped back a few steps. These people have basically heard the name of Chen Chu.


    But almost all people have not really seen Chen Chu.


    Therefore, most of them think that Chen Chu''s talent is not so good, mainly because of the powerful martial god behind him, so no one dares to provoke him.


    But just now, after seeing Chen Chu''s ruthlessness and combat power, they were completely shocked.


    They finally understood why the Tiandi palace, the different fire Xuanmen and other forces had no way to take Chen Chu.


    In the same realm, who can defeat Chen Chu?


    Before Chen Chu''s battle with the young emperor of that day, his prestige had almost broken away from the realm of transforming God, and he was infinitely close to the strong man who crossed the void!


    "The power of Jiulong lies in me. Who of you wants to rob?"


    Chen Chu looked at the crowd and asked.


    The crowd was silent, and some of them moved their eyes quickly, not daring to look at Chen Chu.


    That look, too terrible.


    Evil star!


    Seeing that no one responded to him, Chen Chu shook his head and immediately called Shen Yue and others to go outside the secret area of Jiulong.


    Kowloon Dynasty.


    "I didn''t expect that the power of Jiulong in the secret place of Jiulong was found by this boy."


    The king of Jiulong looks at Chen Chu in the picture, and his eyes are amazing.


    Chen Chu and others before the battle, he through the picture in front of his eyes.


    When he saw Chen Chu''s fighting power, he was also shocked.


    At first, he thought that Chen Chu''s fighting power had been excessively exaggerated, but now it seems that the rumors are not exaggerated at all, and even some are not true.


    Because the real Chen Chu, the combat power is even more powerful than the rumor!


    "Congratulations to my emperor. The power of Jiulong is the great fortune of our Jiulong Dynasty."


    Huang Lao suddenly clasped his fist at the emperor of Jiulong.


    There was a thrill on his old face.


    What does the power of Jiulong represent? Only when you are a member of the imperial court of Kowloon, can you really understand it!


    It can be said that the power of Jiulong can not be measured by value, and represents the future of his empire.


    "Ha ha, go first, and see the Chen Chu boy by the way."


    The king of Kowloon waved his hand.


    The figure of the crowd immediately disappeared in place.


    At the same time.


    After they left the imperial court in Kowloon, they returned to the square.


    Different from before, around the square, there are many powerful Royal.


    Among them, there are many strong people who cross the virtual realm.


    These strong men''s quiet fighting power is around the square, and the surrounding space is distorted.


    Chen Chu and others have just emerged.


    The figures of the emperor of Kowloon and others descended slowly from the sky."Ha ha, I''ve heard of Chen Chu''s great name for a long time. Today I see that the real name of Chen Chu is true."


    The laughter of the king of Kowloon filled the square.


    "I have seen the emperor."


    In the square, all the powerful royalty were half kneeling and their faces were full of respect.


    Seeing this, people also know the identity of the emperor of Kowloon.


    Even Shen Yue looked at the emperor of Jiulong with awe on his face.


    They saluted one after another.


    "Boy Chen Chu, I''ve met your Majesty the king of Kowloon."


    Chen Chu clasped his fist and took out the purple gourd.


    "The power of Jiulong is in this purple gourd."


    Chen Chu handed over the purple gourd.


    The king of Kowloon carefully took it and opened it.


    "Your Majesty the king of Kowloon!"


    Chen Chu''s face was startled: "if you open it now, the power of Jiulong will escape!"


    The emperor of Jiulong was stunned, and then he said with a smile: "it''s OK. I just want to see what''s different about the power of Jiulong."


    With these words, the Jiulong emperor turned his wrist and opened the purple gourd directly.


    Chen Chu suddenly in the heart secretly called bad, want to stop is already too late.


    Hum!


    As soon as the purple gourd was opened, a golden streamer went straight into the sky.


    Then the golden streamer turned into a golden dragon and roared in the sky.


    The endless power of the real dragon is released, and the heaven and earth seem to be golden.


    Seeing the golden dragon, everyone in the square was shocked.


    Old Huang and Princess nine are no exception.


    Even the king of Kowloon is full of shock in his eyes.


    Just looking at the Golden Dragon on the sky, Chen Chu is not back.


    Sure enough.


    Hum!


    The Golden Dragon circled in the sky for a while, and then burst into the direction of Chen Chu.


    Like a golden arrow!


    This sudden change caught people off guard.


    Jiulong emperor''s face changed greatly, and his whole body was filled with terror, forming an invisible prison, trying to trap the Golden Dragon.


    He has seen that the power of Jiulong seems to have recognized Chen Chu as the Lord.


    He wants to actively integrate into Chen Chu''s body!


    Must be stopped!


    But his resistance did not affect the force of Kowloon at all.


    Hum!


    At the next moment, the force of Jiulong turned into a golden streamer under the gaze of countless people and disappeared into Chen Chu''s body.


    The scene was silent, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    The power of Jiulong, which the Jiulong Dynasty has been searching for, is known as the hope for the rise of the Kowloon Dynasty.


    Is this the integration of an outsider?

 Chapter 657

    "This Is the power of Kowloon integrated by the boss? "


    "This..."


    Wu Xiaoer swallows a mouthful of saliva. Shen Yue, Yaofang and Qiuxiang are also unbelievable.


    Everyone is dumbfounded.


    The atmosphere was frozen unprecedentedly.


    Even the king of Kowloon, Huang Lao and Princess nine were equally stunned, especially the emperor of Jiulong, whose expression was really wonderful.


    Now he finally knows why Chen Chu didn''t let him open the purple gourd.


    It''s too late to know.


    Who knows that the power of Jiulong should take the initiative to recognize Chen Chu!


    Chen Chu''s body is straight when people''s eyes gather.


    When the force of Jiulong has not entered Chen Chumei''s heart, Chen Chu''s eyes are suddenly closed.


    After the power of the dragon vein entered Chen Chu''s body, it immediately turned into a pure force and swam around Chen Chu''s four limbs and hundreds of bones.


    The blood in Chen Chu''s body seemed to turn golden.


    It''s not like human blood.


    It''s the blood of the real dragon!


    Not only that, a golden dragon, but also entered the refining space of Chen Chu!


    Roar!


    When the Golden Dragon just entered the quenching space, the strength of the Dragon pulse flew out and swallowed up the Golden Dragon.


    Soon!


    Boom!


    Chen Chu''s body has undergone earth shaking changes. Chen Chu''s long black hair turned into a golden color in an instant.


    It''s not pure gold, but there''s a red tinge in it.


    It seems extremely domineering, and Chen Chu''s whole personal temperament has changed.


    Not only the color of her hair, Chen Chu felt that her physical strength had become more powerful.


    In the center of Chen Chu''s eyebrows, a dragon shaped pattern slowly condenses and twinkles with golden light.


    But soon the mark disappeared and was hidden.


    The power of Kowloon.


    It was the force of Jiulong that transformed Chen Chu''s body!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Chen Chu tuntian battle armor is released.


    However, the tuntian armor at the moment is quite different from that of that day.


    Tuntian battle armor has lost its silver color in the past. Instead, it has become a mixture of gold and silver.


    And around the tuntian battle armor, there are Taoist dragon scales. On each dragon scale, there are white and gold interwoven streamers emerging.


    Today''s tuntian battle armor is more aggressive than before.


    Full of dignity and the will of the real dragon!


    Although the tuntian armor is released, it can only increase Chen Chu''s triple cultivation.


    The strength of swallowing battle armor is no less than that of a heavenly weapon, or even stronger!


    Can withstand more powerful impact for Chen Chu!


    "Is this the power of Kowloon?"


    Chen Chu suddenly opened his eyes and felt the fluctuation of breath in his body. His eyes were full of shock.


    He could feel that the transformation was not complete at the moment.


    It''s just a drop in the bucket.


    Most of the power of Jiulong is absorbed by the Dragon veins.


    The transformation of the dragon vein is the most important thing!


    At the moment, after swallowing the power of Jiulong, the dragon vein falls into a deep sleep directly.


    However, in the dragon vein, there is a faint release of the power of terror. Even Chen Chu is extremely afraid of that power.


    It is hard to imagine that if the power of Jiulong is successfully refined, the dragon vein will surely get a qualitative leap!


    Chen Chu takes back his mind, and suddenly looks at the front of the Jiulong emperor and others. For a time, he is a bit confused.


    Chen Chu was forced to do so in his heart.


    In order to prevent it from swallowing up the power of Jiulong, Chen Chu spent a lot of effort.


    But now it''s all in vain.


    It is a fact that he swallowed up the power of Jiulong, even if it was not his nature.


    Under such circumstances, will the king of Kowloon let himself go?


    "It is worthy of being Chen Chu''s little friend. Even the strength of my dragon''s vein in the imperial dynasty of Kowloon, I will take the initiative to recognize him as the main one."


    After a long time, the king of Kowloon said this.


    The obvious mouth is not in the heart.


    Then he took a deep breath: "but..."


    Chen Chu''s heart cluttered, but?


    Is it hard to kill people and take treasure?


    "But Chen Chu, the power of Jiulong is too powerful. Chen Chu''s rash swallowing the power of Jiulong will be dangerous in essence."


    "Why don''t you, Chen Chu, stay in my Kowloon imperial court for a few days first?"


    "If there is an accident, I can help you."


    Jiulong emperor looked directly at Chen Chu. His eyes were very calm, but the more calm he was, the more upset he was.


    "So, thank you very much."


    Chen Chu clasped his fist. He swallowed the power of Jiulong. If the emperor of Jiulong still let himself go, it would be abnormal.Fortunately, the king of Kowloon has not completely torn his face with him.


    "Boss, this..."


    Wu Xiaoer looked at Chen Chu and was about to speak. Chen Chu waved his hand: "I have been staying in the Kowloon imperial court for the time being in recent days."


    "You go back to the west gate first."


    After Chen Chu''s words, everyone''s faces have changed. Everyone can see that Chen Chuming is detained here.


    No one knows whether the Jiulong Dynasty will do harm to Chen Chu.


    After all, Chen Chu swallowed up the power of Jiulong.


    Knowing that Chen Chu might be in danger, how could they sit back and ignore it?


    But the other side is one of the most powerful forces in the land of miracles.


    "Chen Chu, why don''t you come with us?"


    Shen Yue looked at Chen Chu and whispered.


    Chen Chu laughed bitterly: "go? How can I get there? "


    "Run by force. Anyway, there is a martial god master behind you, and the strong one above the God dare not attack you."


    Shen Yue pondered for a while and said earnestly.


    Chen Chu shakes his head. Only he knows that there is a Wushen master behind him.


    Flame is now in a deep sleep, if there is a strong man on the God of Chen Chu, Chen Chu only escape.


    Although Chen Chu didn''t know what it meant to the Jiulong Dynasty.


    However, from the fact that the power of Jiulong had to be found at all costs, we can see that the power of Jiulong was of great significance to the Jiulong Dynasty.


    And it''s such extraordinary things that are consumed by themselves.


    If he ran away, he was afraid that the imperial court of Kowloon would jump over the wall.


    "You go."


    Chen Chu sighed, but he still chose to stay.


    Don''t take risks easily.


    "Then you..."


    Shen Yue has a complex complexion.


    "I have my own sense of propriety. As you said, I have my master behind me. Even if I devour the power of Jiulong, it is unintentional."


    "And with my master''s presence, they should not be rashly against me."


    Chen Chu said.


    Shen Yue nodded and said nothing.


    She took a deep look at Chen Chu, then took out a big cake and chewed it.


    This just took Wu Xiaoer and others to leave.


    Although Wu Xiaoer and others were extremely reluctant, they could only leave. They knew that they could not help Chen Chu if they stayed here.


    For Shen Yue and others to leave, the Jiulong emperor did not stop.


    What he cares about is Chen Chu.


    Because the power of Jiulong was swallowed up by Chen Chu.


    "Chen Chu, please."


    The emperor of Kowloon made a gesture of invitation to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu arched his hand: "so it will be nagging."

 Chapter 658

    The emperor of Jiulong took Chen Chu to a hall.


    In fact, it is the main hall rather than the prison.


    Around the main hall, there are powerful Royal Guards, among them, there are also strong ones crossing the virtual realm. Even inside and outside the hall, there are many powerful hands who always pay attention to Chen Chu''s actions.


    It''s a real net.


    Chen Chu wants to escape, the probability is zero.


    In such an environment, Chen Chu did not want to leave because it was impossible.


    As for the Jiulong emperor, after bringing Chen Chu here, he took the opportunity to deal with something and left.


    ����


    In a garden not far from the main hall.


    In front of him are Huang Lao and Jiu Princess Long Ling.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Chu has integrated the power of Jiulong. Now if you want to regain the power of Jiulong, you can only kill Chen Chu."


    Huang said suddenly.


    He knows Chen Chu''s character.


    He even had a little admiration for Chen Chu.


    After all, when Chen Chu made a breakthrough, he and the ninth princess could see that Chen Chu could hardly be compared with his talent and personality.


    But if it is linked to the interests of the Kowloon Dynasty.


    He always chose to stand on the side of the Kowloon Dynasty.


    "Grandfather Huang, Chen Chu is a good man. I don''t think it''s proper." Nine Princess hastily dissuades.


    "I have tried Chen Chu in the secret territory of Jiulong. Although Chen Chu was resolute in dealing with the enemy, he was not a man without evil."


    Before that, the dirty little girl in the secret place of Jiulong in order to obtain extremely cold Spirit Crystal.


    This is the ninth princess.


    In fact, she did so out of fun, and wanted to test Chen Chu.


    "Nine princesses, that is to say, but you should not be unaware of the importance of the power of Kowloon to our Kowloon empire." Huang shook his head.


    The ninth princess also wanted to defend Chen Chu.


    Suddenly, the king of Kowloon waved his hand and interrupted their conversation.


    "Chen Chu can''t be killed."


    The king of Kowloon shook his head.


    "Your Majesty, but..." The color of the yellow old face changed slightly.


    The king of Jiulong sighed: "first of all, behind Chen Chu, there is a strong warrior God, and there are only a few of them in the land of miracles. Almost every old man knows them."


    "But I have never heard of the martial god behind Chen Chu."


    "Therefore, the martial god behind Chen Chu should be a monk, and there should be no power behind him."


    "I guess he is a man level martial god."


    "But even if it was a man level martial god, if he retaliated because of Chen Chu, we would lose a lot of money."


    The so-called barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes, which is exactly the truth.


    Once they killed Chen Chu, thus offending the powerful warrior God, the other side was in the dark and they were in the Ming Dynasty, his Kowloon imperial dynasty would be hit unprecedentedly.


    This is also the reason why Tiandi temple and other forces such as yihuoxuanmen are so afraid of Chen Chu.


    Strictly speaking, they are not afraid of the martial god behind Chen Chu.


    It''s the fear of the martial god.


    After all, it is the strong martial god. If it is completely infuriated, the consequences will be unbearable.


    Hearing this, Huang was silent.


    Because he remembered that Chen Chu was not alone, but supported by a powerful martial god.


    As the king of Kowloon said, the man level martial god, he was not afraid of the Jiulong emperor, but had to fear it.


    "Is it because the powerful martial god, who watched the power of Jiulong, was integrated by Chen Chu


    "Your Majesty, I have been waiting for the power of Kowloon for thousands of years."


    Huang sighed.


    "Even if Chen Chu is killed, the power of Jiulong will not be used by us. The power of Jiulong is the most precious treasure of our Jiulong imperial dynasty."


    "It contains the power of the real dragon, contains a drop of real dragon blood. If you get the power of Jiulong, both blood and body will be transformed, and even have the chance to become a God."


    "But once the power of Kowloon is integrated, it will be transformed into power."


    "If Chen Chu is killed, the power of Jiulong will dissipate along with him."


    The king of Jiulong sighed and his face changed completely.


    "Isn''t that to say that the power of Jiulong is doomed to have nothing to do with my Kowloon dynasty?"


    Huang Lao was almost in despair. The power of Jiulong, which he had guarded for generations in the imperial dynasty of Kowloon, finally appeared. How could it be that there was no such thing as this?


    "It''s not without opportunities."


    Jiulong emperor suddenly looked at the nine Princess: "Xiao Jiu, what''s your impression of Chen Chu?"


    "Good, a man worth making friends with." Nine Princess blinks big eyes to reply.


    "What if my father betrothed you to Chen Chu?" Asked the king of Kowloon."Father, you?"


    As soon as the king of Kowloon said this, the nine princesses and Huang Laodu were stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    If the power of Jiulong is gone, would you like to betroth Princess Jiu to Chen Chu?


    You know, in the whole Tianlan region, there are many people who covet the nine princesses, including some top Tianjiao and some large family members.


    But the ninth princess is still unmarried.


    Because in the eyes of the emperor of Kowloon, there are very few people worthy of the ninth princess on the present miracle mainland.


    He really likes his little daughter.


    This is very rare in the royal family.


    Because he liked it, he wanted to arrange a good life for the ninth princess.


    But at the moment, he wanted to betroth the ninth princess to a hairy boy.


    I can''t help but be surprised by Huang and others.


    "In fact, there is another way for Xiaojiu to integrate the power of Jiulong, which is marriage."


    The king of Kowloon looked at the nine princesses and said, "the power of Jiulong is not only a combination of the will of our ancestors of the Jiulong imperial dynasty, but also contains the power of the real dragon."


    "In a short period of time, Chen Chu could not completely refine it."


    "At this time, if Xiaojiu and Chen Chu blend in Yin and Yang, they will be able to integrate part of the power of Jiulong."


    "Although not directly absorbed strong, but still can absorb a lot."


    "That''s the only way to do it right now."


    "Father, how can you say such a thing?"


    The princess was angry again.


    The king of Kowloon did not say this tactfully.


    She was a little embarrassed.


    "Xiao Jiu, you are old and old. My father and Emperor are old and want to have grandchildren for a long time."


    "Since you have a good impression of Chen Chu..."


    "But my father, I have no feelings for Chen Chu at all."


    The ninth princess still appears very contradictory.


    Even if she had no antipathy to Chen Chu, they were strangers after all, with little understanding.


    Even strictly speaking, today is the first time that she and Chen Chu really met.


    And let him marry the person he met for the first time.


    Are you kidding?


    "Well, the father won''t ask for it."


    The emperor of Jiulong suddenly shook his head: "but if you don''t agree to this marriage, then the power of Jiulong will not be with you."


    "I would rather not integrate the power of Kowloon than marry someone I just met."


    Nine princess is stubborn.


    The king of Kowloon shook his head and said nothing more.


    But in his eyes, there was a glimmer of light.

 Chapter 659

    "Well, since you don''t want to marry Chen Chu, you can go and entertain Chen Chu first."


    Jiulong Huang waved his hand.


    The nine princesses did not resist this, but promised to turn around and leave.


    "Your Majesty, you will not agree with the ninth princess?"


    After the ninth princess left, Huang Lao hesitated and said.


    Jiulong Huang touched his beard, got up and looked around the sea of flowers: "it is worthy of Huang Lao, this matter really can not help small nine."


    "The power of Kowloon is related to the future of our Kowloon Dynasty, and Xiaojiu is the hope of our Kowloon Dynasty."


    The king of Jiulong took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly became firm: "so Xiaojiu must integrate the power of Jiulong!"


    "Alas."


    Huang sighed, not in dissuasion, he knew that once the emperor of Kowloon had made up his mind, no one could change it.


    The ninth princess is the favorite princess of the king of Kowloon.


    Today''s daughter is not worthy of being loved by a young man.


    This shows the helplessness of the emperor of Kowloon.


    He may not be a qualified father.


    But absolutely a qualified king.


    The emperor of Kowloon suddenly waved his hand.


    A bodyguard stepped in.


    Jiulong emperor raised his hand: "some time ago, I did not get a kind of amorous demonization?"


    "Boil the amorous flower into powder, then put it into the censer and send it to the ninth princess."


    The bodyguard nodded and immediately looked up at the king of Kowloon: "Your Majesty, the poison of the aphrodisiac is too strong. How much should be put in it?"


    How much?


    The king of Kowloon pondered, and then said, "let it all go."


    Bodyguard:


    Mr. Huang:


    "Alas, the enchanting magic flower, known as the most terrifying thing, is all released? I can''t imagine. "


    "Nine princess, take care of yourself..."


    ����


    In the main hall, Chen Chu stood with his hands down and paced back and forth in the hall.


    Is this Kowloon Emperor really ready to keep himself trapped here?


    Nima''s had been away for several hours, but there was no movement.


    If you want to kill or cut, you are squeaking!


    Chen Chu was a little agitated.


    But just then, the door of the hall was creaked and pushed open.


    Then a beautiful figure came in with her hands on her back.


    Nine princesses.


    "I''ve seen nine princesses."


    Chen Chu held his fist slightly.


    "Don''t be so polite. We''ve already met, haven''t we?"


    Nine Princess blinked at Chen Chu, a pair of ancient spirit and strange appearance.


    "Have you met?"


    Chen Chu was stunned. He looked at the ninth Princess deeply.


    But some thought.


    Chen Chu was sure that he had never seen the ninth princess.


    Nine princess is not tall, appears to be very small moving, gives a person a great desire to protect.


    She is not a gorgeous palace dress with jade pendant at the waist and exposed clavicle. Her skin like clotting fat can be broken by blowing bullets.


    Breeze gently, but also can smell a faint fragrance.


    The appearance of nine princesses is no less than Bai Shi Shi and ye Zhiqiu.


    However, compared with the flame, it is still very different.


    Flame flame this girl, but Chen Chu has seen, the most beautiful woman, no one.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, are you sure you can''t remember where we met?"


    See Chen Chu for a long time no language, nine princess suddenly a face injury.


    Chen Chu''s lips twitch, touched his nose: "sorry, nine princess, I really don''t remember where we met."


    "The little girl in the secret land of Kowloon."


    Said the ninth princess.


    Chen Chu eyes a stare: "is that little girl at the beginning, is nine princess you?"


    The ninth Princess nodded: "it''s this princess. In fact, I''m also greedy for fun. There''s no other meaning. Don''t blame Mr. Chen Chu."


    The ninth princess was smiling, but she didn''t have any airs.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The ninth princess came to the wooden table and sat down. "In fact, you don''t have to call me princess nine. It''s weird. Just call me linger."


    "Linger, I don''t know when your majesty is going to let me go?" Chen Chu asked.


    "I don''t know." The ninth Princess shook her head: "the power of Jiulong is too precious for my Kowloon Dynasty, and now you have integrated the power of Kowloon."


    "I really don''t know what to do."


    Chen Chu sighed.


    He didn''t believe in fate, but sometimes he really felt that it was meant to be.


    He was very careful to avoid merging the forces of Kowloon.


    But who ever thought of the head, or by his fusion.


    There was a silence at the scene.Chen Chu frowned and didn''t know what to do.


    Is it hard to be trapped here all the time?


    But at this time, the door was pushed open, several bodyguards stepped in.


    "Nine princesses, this is the fragrance of meditation, which has the effect of meditation."


    A few bodyguards put the furnace into the center of the hall, slightly saluted, and immediately left.


    "How can you feel a little different


    Chen Chu smelled the fragrance rising slowly from the censer, somewhat strange.


    "The incense of peace of mind of the Kowloon Dynasty is really different from that of the outside world."


    Nine princess said: "but I also feel that today''s meditation fragrance seems to be different from the past. Maybe it''s a new product?"


    However, the ninth princess did not care.


    Chen Chu reached out and took a sip of the tea cup.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly felt a little hot.


    It was very cool in the hall, but now there was sweat on Chen Chu''s forehead.


    "How do I feel a little hot?"


    Nine princess also sticks out her tongue and looks around.


    And while talking, nine princess''s small face, appeared a touch of abnormal red.


    Something''s wrong.


    This is Chen Chu''s perception.


    Chen Chu suddenly stood up and came to the censer and sniffed it carefully.


    The taste doesn''t look like jingxinxiang.


    "No, it''s a powder made from the venom of enchantment!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s face changed and he screamed.


    Amorous grass.


    Known as the most passionate thing in the world, it is often used as a spring medicine.


    There is also a proverb about amorous flowers in the world:


    a long spear is not worth gold, and heaven and earth are shaken spring nights.


    Enough to see the power of the aphrodisiac.


    As a master of alchemy, Chen Chu naturally had some understanding of this aphrodisiac.


    "Amorous flower? What is this? " Nine Princess looks puzzled.


    But now the nine princess, eyes gradually blurred up.


    Even started, unconsciously reaching out to untie clothes.


    Chen Chu quickly held his breath and took out the furnace to refine the antidote.


    Chen Chu knows about the antidote of this aphrodisiac.


    And this antidote is not a high-level pill, Chen Chu is now able to refine.


    But Chen Chucai just took out the stove, and a figure rushed into his arms.


    Nine princesses.


    At this moment, nine Princess face dew blurred, stretched out her slender jade hand and bit her fingertip, revealing a great temptation between every move.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, I''m so hot, so hot..."


    Nine Princess exhaled like orchid, a mouthful of hot air blows to Chen Chu''s ear root.


    Chen Chu''s body trembled, and the small tent had a tendency to explode.


    He Chen Chu is a normal man, this is a normal reaction, after all, that thing does not listen to his command.


    "Nine princess, you first hold back, I will begin to refine the antidote!"


    Chen Chu pushed the ninth princess away.


    The power of Jiulong has been integrated by itself. If he is pushing down the nine princesses, the emperor of Jiulong will have to peel off his skin!

 Chapter 660

    Chen Chu''s body had been transformed by nature, and this time, he integrated the power of Jiulong.


    So it can temporarily resist the effect of this aphrodisiac.


    But it''s only temporary.


    Later, Chen Chu''s breath became short, and there was a nameless fire in his body.


    Hot!


    It''s hot!


    It''s like a burning desire.


    Now Chen Chu, the last trace of reason in his mind is broken.


    He just wants to vent now.


    "I...!"


    And at this moment, nine Princess again into Chen chuhuai, eyes like a Wang of clear water, blurred looking at Chen Chu.


    "No, I''m going to hold on, hold on!"


    Chen Chu thought silently, trying to suppress the fire in his body.


    But the more he suppressed, the more powerful the anger.


    The toxicity of the aphrodisiac is extraordinary.


    Finally, Chen Chu''s eyes were red, the people in front of him became more and more blurred, and his consciousness began to sink gradually.


    Nima couldn''t stand it.


    If he goes on like this, he will be suffocated.


    He has to vent his anger!


    The whole hall trembled violently.


    And the tremor had not stopped, but was getting worse.


    Until later, the whole hall was shaking violently, as if it was going to be an earthquake.


    "Crouch, earthquake?"


    The powerful royal guards outside the main hall are confused.


    Not far from the hall, there is an old man, Huang Lao.


    Looking at the hall not far away, Mr. Huang has been silent for the ninth princess in his heart.


    The toxicity of the aphrodisiac is very strong, not to mention all the doses used this time.


    Nine princess, hold on


    I don''t know how long it took, the vibration gradually stopped.


    Enough to see the horror of the effect.


    In the hall, Chen Chuping lies on the ground, gasping for breath.


    The fire in the body began to dissipate a little bit, and Chen Chu''s eyes slowly returned to black.


    But Chen Chu''s mind, still is a burst of dizziness.


    Soon, Chen Chu lost consciousness.


    His sight began to blur, and Chen Chu fainted.


    ����


    When Chen Chu woke up again, his head was still as sharp as a burst.


    But it''s not as drowsy as before.


    Chen Chu shook his head and sat up.


    When I saw everything around me, I was stunned. The ground was full of broken clothes, and there was no one in the hall!


    "What happened?"


    Chen Chu a Leng, immediately in the mind of a large number of memories into the influx, the previous crazy scene gradually emerged.


    Chen Chu secretly called it bad.


    A turn around, in his not far away, is the ninth princess.


    But the ninth princess was just like him. She had no clothes on her whole body. She was in a good shape. She was too fat and too thin.


    It''s a perfect proportion.


    Looking at this beautiful ketone body, Chen Chu''s heart began to palpitate.


    At the thought of the wonderful feeling before, Chen Chu''s eyes began to blur gradually.


    "Damn it, the poison of this aphrodisiac has not completely dissipated?"


    Chen Chu shakes his head and quickly puts down the heat in his heart and puts on a new set of robes.


    At the thought of himself and the ninth Princess... Chen Chu almost cried.


    And at this time, the nine princesses on one side also wobble leisurely to wake up.


    In the battle with Chen Chu just now, the nine princess''s consciousness was much earlier than Chen Chu''s fall.


    When the ninth Princess calmed down, she was stunned.


    There was a bright red on the carpet in front of her.


    Chen Chu knew what it meant, and the ninth Princess knew it as well.


    Nine princess a little confused, she turned around to see Chen Chu, was about to speak, but suddenly noticed her own situation.


    "Ah


    A sharp scream tore the sky.


    Immediately, the nine princess took out a set of clothes from the heaven and earth bag and changed it again.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Nine Princess looks at Chen Chu, her face is not good-looking.


    "Before, before we were drugged?"


    Nine Princess eyes slightly narrowed, she has now thought of everything, just in the moment, the guards moved into the censer, everything has become abnormal.


    Just before, she felt her body burning and her consciousness gradually illusory.


    In retrospect, she already knew what had happened.


    Can''t help but look at Chen Chu, pretty face crimson, if the ground has a crack, she must be in.


    "Yes, we were drugged."Chen Chu nodded, a little dignified.


    "Who on earth dare to prescribe medicine to us?"


    The ninth Princess shook her head with the same solemn expression.


    "I don''t know what the purpose of the drugger is. Is that all he does?"


    Chen Chu murmured, does the other side prescribe medicine, let oneself have a relationship with the ninth princess, is to frame himself?


    But there''s no need.


    Because when he loses his mind, he can kill himself directly.


    But just then, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    The king of Kowloon and the old Huang came in.


    You must be my father


    Seeing the emperor of Jiulong, the ninth Princess immediately vented all her grievances in her heart.


    At the same time, it also tells us about the previous experience.


    Of course, it''s just about being drugged.


    Hearing the story of nine princesses, the king of Kowloon was stunned, even though he was full of anger.


    It''s like you don''t know.


    As for Huang Lao, he sighed at the ninth princess.


    "It''s really unreasonable that someone dares to sneak into my Imperial City in broad daylight and do such dirty things!"


    The king of Kowloon roared: "come on


    Outside the gate, a bodyguard came in.


    "I raise you in the Imperial City, do you eat for nothing? Even if someone sneaked into my Imperial City, they didn''t notice it? "


    The king of Kowloon roared angrily.


    "I deserve to die for my crime. Please forgive me. I will certainly bring the murderer to justice."


    The bodyguard quickly knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Go down. If you can find the murderer, I will forgive you."


    The king of Kowloon waved his hand.


    That bodyguard slightly bows, this just a face panic of retreat.


    "It''s OK. All the father and Emperor know."


    Jiulong emperor patted the head of nine princesses and comforted softly.


    "Father, my innocence is gone. You must catch the murderer!"


    Nine princess is still a kind of aggrieved Baba appearance.


    Although you are a princess, you are still a child.


    Compared with Ye Zhiqiu and others, after all, in such a huge thing, the nine Princess experienced too few things.


    Just looking at the king of Kowloon, Chen Chu felt more and more wrong.


    The dialogue between the king of Kowloon and his subordinates seemed to be rehearsed. The ninth Princess suffered such a great injustice, and the murderer was in front of him. How could the guards not know? The censer was clearly moved to the main hall by the bodyguards. Was it not the instruction of the emperor of Kowloon?


    "Chen Chu, what do you think should be done about Xiao Jiu?"


    All of a sudden, the king of Kowloon looked at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu heart in a cool, a bad premonition rise.

 Chapter 661

    Now.


    Not only the emperor of Jiulong, but also Huang Lao''s eyes fell on Chen Chu.


    What to do?


    What can I do?


    Chen Chu didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, the ninth princess suddenly pulled the Jiulong emperor''s robe and whispered, "father, all this has nothing to do with Mr. Chen Chu. It''s all caused by the amorous demon flower."


    "Nothing to do with him?"


    Hearing this, the face of the emperor of Jiulong was depressed: "although you and Chen Chu are victims of this matter, he will eventually..."


    At this point, the king of Kowloon stopped his voice.


    As for the nine princesses, she was shy and did not speak any more.


    Because she didn''t know what to do.


    "Chen Chu little friend, little girl, you may give an account?"


    The king of Jiulong looked at Chen Chu and his eyes narrowed slightly: "I always love this nine daughter. If Chen Chu can''t give a reasonable explanation, then even if Chen Chu has a strong martial god behind him, I won''t give up."


    The words are full of determination.


    Chen Chu frowned slightly, and he looked at the king of Kowloon: "Your Majesty, this matter is really the responsibility of the boy, do as you please."


    "Good."


    The king of Kowloon nodded: "since things have happened, there is no need to make up for it."


    After thinking about it, the emperor of Jiulong suddenly looked up at Chen Chu and said, "how about getting married with your little girl now?"


    "In this way, we will be a family, and we will have an account of the power of Kowloon."


    "More importantly, the innocence of the little girl is preserved."


    "There is no need to investigate this matter."


    "How?"


    How about it?


    Chen Chu is stupid.


    He thought the king of Kowloon would be angry, but who would have thought that he would marry directly.


    Chen Chu unconsciously looked at the ninth princess.


    Nine princesses, regardless of personality, talent and appearance, are all upper class.


    Although they met for the first time, Chen Chu had no antipathy to the nine princesses.


    But even if there is no antipathy, let him marry a stranger, Chen Chu still a bit can not accept.


    Even if this man is a princess of the Kowloon Dynasty.


    "My father..."


    Nine princess''s small face has been completely red, what to say.


    However, Jiulong emperor waved his hand: "Xiao Jiu, this matter can''t help you. It''s related to the prestige of my imperial court, so I can''t tolerate any carelessness."


    With that, Jiulong emperor looked at Chen Chu: "Chen Chu little friend, how do you think about it?"


    Chen Chu looked at the king of Kowloon: "what if I refuse?"


    "If you refuse, even if there is a strong warrior God behind you, I will target you or even suppress you. It can be said that you may not be able to walk out of the imperial city today."


    "But if you promise to marry my little girl, you will not only be my son-in-law of the Kowloon Emperor."


    "In the future, you may even deal with your hands. You can enjoy the best cultivation resources."


    It''s a typical combination of software and hardware.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was silent.


    "Your Majesty, can you give me time to think about it?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Does Chen Chu feel that she is not worthy of you?" Jiulong emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Boy, that''s not what you mean, it''s just..."


    "All right."


    Jiulong emperor waved his hand: "I believe Chen Chu Xiaoyou is a sensible person. You should know exactly how to choose."


    "It''s settled. In three days, I will hold a grand wedding ceremony for you and my little girl."


    Then, the king of Kowloon looked at the nine Princess: "Xiao Jiu, these three days, you can stay with your fiance."


    "Young people, it doesn''t matter if you have feelings. If you cultivate them more, your feelings will come?"


    With these words, the emperor of Jiulong stood with his hands down and walked out of the hall.


    And behind him, Huang Lao sighed and left.


    Inside the main hall.


    Chen Chu and Princess nine looked at each other.


    I''m confused.


    A moment ago, they had nothing to do with each other, but now, they have to get married?


    What''s all this about?


    Why do such bloody things happen to you?


    "That..."


    Chen Chu looks at Princess nine.


    "Do you want to retire?" Asked the ninth princess.


    Chen Chu was silent and did not know how to answer.


    "Is it true that I am not worthy of you in the eyes of Mr. Chen Chu?"


    "Mr. Chen Chu, do you really dislike me so much?"


    Nine princess looked at Chen Chu, her eyes were glittering.


    An aggrieved look.


    Although she was asked to marry a new acquaintance, she was a bit resistant.But when she saw Chen Chu, she was so resistant that she was not happy in her heart.


    "I, I don''t mean that, just..."


    Chen Chu didn''t mean that.


    "Now that things have come to this point, I don''t care about you. Do you want to be coquettish


    Nine Princess step by step to Chen Chu, Chen Chu choose silence.


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Nine princess suddenly came to Chen Chu''s body, stretched out her slender jade hand to hold Chen Chu''s chin.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    After a while, Chen Chu nodded.


    Beauty.


    The beauty of nine princesses is not inferior to Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Shishi.


    "What''s wrong with being my husband?"


    "Maybe in the future, you will own the Kowloon Dynasty."


    "Isn''t it beautiful to have both wealth and wealth?"


    The ninth princess looked directly at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s lips twitch, this Ni Zi''s change attitude is also too big.


    Didn''t she resist the marriage before?


    Now, it''s like you''ve suddenly changed yourself?


    "Well, since you are my son-in-law of the Kowloon Dynasty, and I am your fiancee, I will walk with you and get familiar with the imperial dynasty, which will help you in the future."


    Chen Chu:


    Now Chen Chu just wants to go back to xixuanmen as soon as possible to cultivate Luohua League.


    The combat effectiveness of the Luohua League needs to be strengthened. There are too many forces that he offended, and they are basically monsters.


    So Chen Chu''s strength alone is not enough.


    Chen Chu needs an elite team that can break down some obstacles and sweep away all threats for him.


    Just now, I''m trapped in the Kowloon Dynasty.


    Inexplicably, he became the son-in-law.


    Chen Chu was depressed.


    ����


    In the imperial Pavilion in Kowloon, the king of Jiulong drinks fragrant tea, which seems to be in a good mood.


    Sweep away the dignity before.


    "Your Majesty, even for the sake of the power of Kowloon."


    "But now Princess nine and Chen Chu have Therefore, the nine princesses have already obtained the power of Jiulong. I believe that in a short time, her body will change and she may be able to successfully awaken her ancestral blood


    "But now, why do you want to make Chen Chu his son-in-law?"


    "You should know that although there is a powerful martial god behind Chen Chu, the forces he offended are not small, and every one of them is a huge thing," he said


    "Even if I was the emperor of Kowloon, I had to fear these forces."


    Chen Chu, in terms of talent and other aspects, has been considered extraordinary among his peers.


    However, Chen Chu offended many people, and they were not weaker than the Colossus of the Kowloon Dynasty.


    Now is the most sensitive moment.


    At this most sensitive moment, Chen Chu became his son-in-law of the Kowloon Emperor.


    What do these forces think?


    Even if one of them can''t do well, he may have to fall into this quagmire.


    The gain is not worth the loss.

 Chapter 662

    The emperor of Kowloon waved his hand slightly, and the bodyguards around him immediately withdrew.


    In the pavilion, there are only the king of Kowloon and the old Huang.


    The king of Jiulong looked at Huang Lao: "he is against the heaven. He is integrated with the Dragon veins and bears different fire. He has mastered the means to improve his cultivation. Now he has integrated the power of Jiulong."


    Speaking of this, Jiulong emperor''s eyes became a little dignified: "there is also a strong martial god to protect itself."


    "Do you think such a person''s future achievements will be average?"


    Huang was silent.


    With all the means Chen Chu has now and given enough time to grow up in the future, he will not only become a top player, but also become a martial god.


    The potential of such a person is enormous.


    It was because of the great potential of Chen Chu that the Tiandi palace, tianluodiwang and yihuoxuanmen were able to destroy Chen Chu at all costs.


    They and Chen Chu have never died. If Chen Chu grows up, it will be a threat to them.


    "The meaning of his majesty is to protect Chen Chu?" Huang Lao''s tentative tunnel.


    "That''s right."


    Jiulong emperor nodded: "this emperor is gambling, gambling that Chen Chu will not fall under the scourge."


    "Icing on the cake, it''s far less powerful than sending charcoal in the snow."


    "At present, Chen Chu is not only my son-in-law of the Jiulong emperor, but also integrates the power of Jiulong. This is the will of heaven."


    "If Chen Chu really grows up in the future, it may not be a good thing for the Kowloon Dynasty."


    Mr. Huang hesitated: "but there is the hall of heaven..."


    "Sit and watch."


    ����


    In a flash, three days passed.


    During these three days, Chen Chu stayed with the nine princesses in the imperial court of Kowloon.


    In fact, after getting along for a long time, Chen Chu found that the girl was still very good. Instead of being a princess, she was easy-going and easy to get along with.


    She doesn''t have any airs when dealing with servants.


    In the early morning of this day, Chen Chu was wearing a festive red robe with a big red flower on her chest.


    On this day, the entire Kowloon Dynasty was immersed in a festive atmosphere.


    Everywhere lights and decorations, red satin decoration in every corner.


    There was a Jiulong palace in the imperial court of Kowloon.


    The Jiulong palace is the place where important ceremonies have been held in the imperial court of Kowloon.


    At the moment, just above the Jiulong hall, Chen Chu is wearing a red robe. In front of Chen Chu, he is a pretty figure. His appearance is covered by a red cloth, so he can''t see his face clearly.


    Nine princesses.


    Today is the wedding day of Chen Chu and Princess nine.


    After this period of time getting along with each other, the ninth Princess found that Chen Chu was a good person, so she didn''t resist as much as before.


    Anyway, the raw rice has been cooked, and she has recognized it.


    The most depressing thing for her, I''m afraid, is that so far, they still haven''t found the person who prescribed the medicine.


    But Chen Chu was still depressed.


    He didn''t expect his life event to be decided like this.


    Although the wedding ceremony was not small, almost all the people in the ceremony were from the imperial court of Kowloon, and there was no one Chen Chu knew.


    Chen Chu once doubted whether he was a burden


    At the scene, almost all the influential figures of the Kowloon Dynasty came to the scene to congratulate the two newcomers.


    "Worship heaven and earth, worship the high hall."


    "Husband and wife worship, into the bridal chamber!"


    It is the emperor of Kowloon who presides over the wedding ceremony. He is happy and sad to see his beloved daughter get married.


    Whatever you say, you have to host the wedding in person.


    In the Jiulong hall, Chen Chu and Princess Jiu face to face, and then deeply salute.


    There must be the necessary etiquette.


    "On such a happy day, I always join in the party."


    But at this time, several figures suddenly appeared.


    All of them are old people, but the atmosphere around them is very strong, even not weaker than the Emperor himself.


    Seeing these people suddenly appeared, everyone was stunned.


    Tiandidian Tianzuo envoy!


    Special fire Xuanmen black left emissary!


    How can both of them be in the weak?


    Obviously for Chen Chu.


    The marriage of Chen Chu and Princess Jiu has been spread all over the Tianlan region.


    Something almost everybody knows.


    As one of the Colossus in Tianlan area, the wedding of the Jiulong imperial dynasty has also attracted many people''s attention.


    "These two old men?"


    Seeing two people, Chen Chumei frowned.


    Although Chen Chu, who was the envoy of Tianzuo in the imperial palace that day, didn''t know it, but Chen Chu, the black envoy, was familiar with it.


    If it was not for the flame that needed the black left emissary to go back to report and frighten, I''m afraid he would have died in the hands of flame.When Chen Chu looked at the black left envoy, and the black left envoy also looked at Chen Chu, his look was quite unnatural, and the original scene is still palpitating.


    He looked at Chen Chu with some fear.


    No way, he almost died in the hands of flame.


    "I don''t know if you two left envoys are coming to our Kowloon imperial court. What can I do for you?"


    At this time, the emperor of Jiulong rose from the sky, came to the two people, smiling tunnel.


    When they looked at the emperor of Kowloon, the Tianzuo emissary looked a little cold: "Your Majesty, you are a wise man. The purpose of our coming here is as clear as you can be."


    "Are you two here to celebrate?" Asked the king of Kowloon.


    "Your Majesty the king of Kowloon."


    Tianzuo took a deep breath and looked at the Jiulong Emperor: "you should know the relationship between Chen Chu''s scum and us. I can tell you clearly that even if the little bastard has the protection of a strong warrior God behind him."


    "One day, he will die in our hands."


    "If you don''t want to go through this muddy water, you should not do such irrational things."


    The tone of Tianzuo emissary was cold, and the irrational thing in his mouth was about the recruitment of Chen Chu as the emperor''s son-in-law in the Kowloon Dynasty.


    The emperor of Kowloon looked at the two envoys in the sky and remained silent.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the figure of the king of Kowloon disappeared in place.


    Tianzuo makes a big change in his face. The true Qi flows in his palm and claps Luo suddenly.


    Boom!


    Tianzuo made his body suddenly retreat, and in the place where he had stood before, the figure of the king of Kowloon appeared.


    "The king of Kowloon, do you really want to protect Chen Chu from us?"


    Tianzuo envoy stabilized his body, and his mouth was covered with blood. He looked at the Jiulong emperor with a look of resentment.


    Naturally, the two of them came here to test.


    But the results of the trial, they were shocked.


    Knowing clearly that Chen Chu had offended the heaven and earth net, the strange fire gate and the emperor''s palace, the Jiulong emperor''s court even wanted to recruit Chen Chu as his son-in-law. Isn''t it obvious that he wanted to fight against them?


    Although they were not afraid of the Jiulong Dynasty, it was still a bit tricky for the Kowloon Emperor to really protect Chen Chu.


    After all, such monsters, whose forces are complicated, no one knows how many cards are hidden.


    Looking at the emperor of Jiulong, he said in a cold voice, "first of all, I am not protecting Chen Chu''s little friend. Chen Chu is now my son-in-law of the Jiulong emperor, that is, a person of the Jiulong emperor."


    "What''s wrong with protecting my own people in the Kowloon dynasty?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the Tianzuo emissary nearly spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    He''s about to say something.


    However, the emperor of Jiulong suddenly waved his hand: "don''t tell me more. Today is the great joy of my Kowloon imperial court. If they come to celebrate the happiness, I will naturally welcome them. But if you come to disappoint the fun, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Threats.


    A clear threat.


    The faces of Tianzuo emissary and heizuo emissary were as ugly as eating fly excrement.


    "What a Kowloon Dynasty. I will report back to you today."


    Tian Zuo Shi said in a cold voice, and immediately left with the black left envoy.


    They have got the will of the Kowloon Dynasty, and there is no point in staying here.

 Chapter 663

    After the left envoy and the black left, the scene gradually returned to calm.


    The wedding went on as usual.


    But Chen Chu looked at the eyes of the emperor of Kowloon, but it was a little strange.


    He had already seen that the emperor of Jiulong, for his own sake, did not hesitate to offend such monsters as the emperor''s hall and the strange fire gate.


    Although they are both the peak forces.


    But it is not a wise move to provoke such opponents without any reason.


    Is it because I am a member of the imperial court of Kowloon.


    Or is it because of the power of Jiulong.


    Otherwise, why should the emperor of Kowloon protect himself like this?


    Chen Chu can''t think of it. He always feels that the king of Jiulong is playing a big game of chess.


    Judging from the magnificence of the wedding ceremony, we can see that the king of Kowloon loves this daughter.


    But although the scene is huge, the process is very simple.


    In less than half an hour, all the rituals were over. Chen Chu and Princess nine were sent into the bridal chamber.


    After all, this is a special time, and the wedding is for the royal face.


    And simplifying the process is for safety.


    However, such a fast process leads to a phenomenon.


    It''s still early morning.


    Enter the bridal chamber in the morning?


    The room is decorated with red silk all around, and on the window, there are big red characters.


    Everything is full of festive atmosphere.


    Although the door of the room was closed, the sound of gongs, drums and fireworks could still be heard outside.


    Today''s Kowloon Dynasty is particularly lively.


    But it''s only for today.


    "Shall we go out and breathe?"


    In the room, Chen chugan sat at a wooden table, embarrassed.


    On the bed, there are nine princesses sitting upright.


    "Isn''t the bridal chamber more fun?"


    Asked the ninth princess.


    "Er."


    Chen Chu scratched his head: "was not the bridal chamber yesterday?"


    Some obvious process Chen Chu can barely accept, but to him in sober conditions and nine Princess Bridal chamber, Chen Chu or some can not do ah.


    It''s not that the ninth princess is ugly.


    On the contrary, it''s amazing that a man will be moved by it when he sees it.


    But Chen Chu has already had a shadow over the ninth princess.


    As soon as he saw the ninth princess, Chen Chu thought of what happened in the hall three days ago.


    For most of the day, my life is almost gone!


    "Do you dislike me?"


    Nine princess said words, suddenly removed the red cap on the head.


    Today''s Princess looks even more beautiful.


    Beauty.


    But nine princess looked at Chen Chu, but her face was displeased.


    "I don''t mean that, it''s just in broad daylight..."


    Chen Chu touched his nose.


    "What''s wrong in broad daylight? I''d like to. I''ll do whatever I want."


    The ninth Princess spoke and walked towards Chen Chu.


    Nine Princess every step forward, Chen Chu step backward, until forced to the corner, Chen Chu can not retreat.


    Nine Princess hands against the wall, with a strong posture staring at Chen Chu.


    "Last time it was because of the amorous flowers. I was eaten dry and wiped clean before I tasted it."


    "This time, should we change?"


    Nine Princess banter the way, still be in the pink tongue to lick pink lip.


    This words is extremely ambiguous, Chen Chu immediately felt the body is crisp.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the ninth Princess threw Chen Chu to the ground, and then sat down boldly on Chen Chu, stretched out her hand and began to Tear Chen Chu''s clothes.


    A moment!


    Boom!


    The whole room was shaking violently.


    Not far away from the room, there are several powerful Royal Guards guarding.


    Feeling such a move, these Royal powerful men were puzzled, and one of them looked dignified: "why is there another earthquake? Didn''t it just shake three days ago? "


    In the room, the atmosphere is beautiful, a beautiful picture.


    And outside the room, singing and dancing everywhere, a scene of extreme excitement.


    ����


    At the same time, Chen Chu became the emperor''s son-in-law and married the ninth princess.


    It''s almost spread all over the sky.


    Hearing the news, countless people were shocked.


    Although Chen Chu had extraordinary talent, he was a man against the heaven. Since ancient times, the fate of those who were against heaven was falling under the calamity of heaven.


    This also shows that no matter how strong Chen Chu has talent, he can not become a strong one.


    The important thing is that Chen Chu offended many forces, and all of them were monsters, which were no less than the existence of the Kowloon Dynasty.Countless people are puzzled by this move of the Kowloon Dynasty.


    Because of this, this news can be called a blast, only one day in the sky LAN area crazy spread.


    Things are getting more complicated.


    In the west gate, the master of the west gate stands on the attic, and behind him is Xiangrong in the clouds.


    "It seems that Chen Chu, a boy of great fortune, has become the son-in-law of the Kowloon Emperor. It is said that the ninth princess is the youngest daughter loved by the emperor of Kowloon."


    "Now that Chen Chu marries the ninth princess, he may have to give it to him in the future."


    Cloud Xiang Rong sighed.


    ����


    Xixuanmen, the place of Luohua League.


    At the moment, the disciples of the Luohua league are running around a mountain.


    Everyone didn''t use their true Qi, and soon everyone was sweating.


    Among the crowd, besides Hu Lan and others, there were Wu Xiaoer and others. When they returned to xixuanmen from the Jiulong emperor''s Dynasty, they fought with Hu Lan and others in a few days.


    One by one, they are brothers.


    "I said, our boss is really bullish. In just a few days, we even found the ninth princess, the emperor''s son-in-law in Kowloon!"


    Wu Xiaoer ran wildly and said with a sigh.


    In everyone''s face, there is a lot of sweat, can be said that this matter, everyone is a face of excitement.


    Can they not be excited to be the emperor in law?


    "Yes, I also want to eat soft food. Unfortunately, God wants me to rely on my strength." Wipe a little sweat toward the forehead, shake his head and say.


    All of them said, "well


    In the crowd, ye Zhiqiu also trains with them, but at the moment her expression is somewhat complicated.


    Not far away, Shen Yue is at the top of the mountain, looking at this scene.


    Suddenly she looked into the sky with a complicated look.


    There, is exactly where the Kowloon Dynasty is located.


    After a while, Shen Yue suddenly climbed to the West and sat down. Then he took out a roast chicken and roasted it on the spot.


    ����


    Tianlan area, a very cold place.


    On the top of the snow mountain, there is a hall. The hall is completely condensed by ice and releases the chilling air.


    Here, scan the eye to see, a piece of frost, can''t see a bit of color.


    Here, it''s like an ice world.


    And in the front of the hall, stood a girl, the girl''s white skirt like snow, even the hair is snow-white color, like a frost goddess, the whole body has a light cold.


    In the girl''s hand, there is a piece of Rune paper, on which there is a string of words.


    It was about Chen Chu''s marriage to the ninth princess.


    "You filthy rascal, I just left, and I fell in love with Princess nine."


    The girl took back the rune for a long time: "when I come back, I will beat you up."


    ����


    In the room, Chen Chu, who was exercising violently, suddenly sneezed.


    He doesn''t want to know which sister is handsome.

 Chapter 664

    The next morning.


    Chen Chu woke up in a daze. He exercised so hard that he didn''t get a good sleep.


    At the moment, the eyes, with a big black eye ring, the body is a burst of pain, feel that the whole person can not lift a little strength.


    On the bed, beside Chen Chu, was the nine princesses who had fallen asleep and had not yet woken up.


    Yesterday, the girl really let herself go.


    This time, there is no reason for the amorous magic flower. In retrospect, Chen Chu still felt numb on his scalp.


    Chen Chu took a look at the nine princesses with a complicated look.


    I didn''t expect that the second woman in her name was the one who had just met.


    Thinking, Chen Chu crept out of bed, and then gently closed the door.


    Now is also the time to leave, the fallen flower alliance now, still need him to renovate.


    "Chen Chu, are you ready to leave?"


    Chen chugang just left the room, behind a voice came, Chen Chu almost scared to death.


    As soon as he turned around, it was the king of Kowloon.


    "Your Majesty."


    Chen Chu saluted the Jiulong emperor.


    Jiulong emperor nodded: "Chen Chu, how was your last night?"


    "This..."


    Chen Chu a Leng, I specially how should say?


    Is your daughter OK?


    Hesitating for a long time, Chen Chu touched his nose and then said, "it''s OK."


    The king of Kowloon nodded with a strange look, because he found that he really shouldn''t have asked.


    "Chen Chu little friend, you want to leave now. I will not stop you."


    The emperor of Jiulong looked at Chen Chu and said, "you are now my son-in-law of the Jiulong imperial dynasty, and this news has spread all over the Tianlan region."


    "Now, even if it is the different fire Xuanmen, Tiandi hall and other forces, but also want to target you, you need to weigh this trip."


    "Your Majesty, why help me so?" Chen Chu asked.


    This is a question he has always wanted to ask.


    "I''m not helping you." The king shook his head. "I''m just helping myself."


    "In fact, there is something special about the power of Jiulong, which is now absorbed by you, Chen Chu. It is almost impossible to take it out again."


    "Therefore, in order to let Xiaojiu integrate some of the power of Jiulong, you can only blend Yin and Yang. Although this kind of harvest is not as big as the direct absorption, it still has something to gain."


    "Once the power of Jiulong is absorbed and refined, Xiaojiu will have a chance to awaken his ancestral blood."


    "It''s related to the future of my Kowloon Dynasty, so I asked people to release the amorous flower that day."


    Be frank.


    Even if he confesses that Chen Chu is already a member of his Jiulong Dynasty.


    Chen Chu:


    It''s no wonder that Chen Chu always felt something was wrong with the Jiulong emperor that day. He sent someone to release the original amorous magic flower.


    This father, Chen Chu is also speechless.


    But he didn''t want to care.


    "Your Majesty, why do you want to tell me such important news?" Chen Chu suddenly looked at the emperor of Jiulong.


    As for the power of Jiulong and the awakening of the ancestral blood, it should be the secret of the Jiulong imperial dynasty. However, the Jiulong emperor told himself that Chen Chu did not understand.


    "Little friend Chen Chu is now a member of the imperial court of Kowloon. Naturally, I will not conceal anything."


    There was a smile on the face of the emperor of Kowloon: "Chen Chu, what you can know now is that after you, I will be the emperor of Kowloon."


    Speaking, the king of Kowloon handed Chen Chu a plaque.


    The two characters of emperor''s son-in-law on the name plate make Chen Chu''s mouth smoke.


    "This name plate can represent your identity. With this name plate, you can enter and leave our Kowloon Dynasty at will."


    Thank you very much


    Chen Chu reached out to take it, but did not refuse.


    Now that things have happened, Chen Chu has accepted his fate. He was put together by the emperor of Kowloon.


    I have always been proficient in calculation, but I didn''t expect to be calculated by others.


    After that, Chen Chu left the Jiulong Dynasty directly after leaving with the emperor of Jiulong.


    Xixuanmen.


    Chen Chu wanted to go back to xixuanmen to strengthen the fighting power of the Luohua League.


    Chen Chu wants to make this team the sharpest knife!


    No solid, no break, no strength!


    But Chen Chu''s original flying boat was ruined by Wu Xiaoer, and now he can only fly back by himself.


    It takes a lot of time. Fortunately, Chen Chu''s cultivation is not weak. In a few days, he can repent of the west gate.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chumei''s head was wrinkled, and the Tiannan sword appeared in the middle of his palm. A sword that he didn''t want to see fell forward.


    Boom!


    Where the shadow of the sword passed, the space exploded and the air waves rocked the sky.


    A sword fell, the empty space ahead, suddenly a figure appeared in confusion.Youth in royal clothes.


    Looking at Chen Chu, the young man in royal clothes looks worried.


    Before Chen Chu was just a sword at will, but his power was extremely strong. If he didn''t dodge away, he would be seriously injured if he hadn''t dodged away!


    "You..."


    Looking at Chen Chu, the young man in royal clothes will open his mouth.


    But Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in the spot.


    The young man''s face changed greatly. A long sword appeared in the palm of his hand. A sword suddenly fell, which seemed to affect the Star River in the sky.


    Sky level martial arts!


    The two swords collided.


    Boom!


    The figure of the youth burst out in an instant, but at this time, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly appeared behind the youth.


    Pooh!


    The sound of the flesh being cut off sounded, and the head of the young man in royal clothes flew high and the blood overflowed.


    Kill with one sword.


    At present, Chen Chu, after integrating the power of Jiulong, has enhanced his whole body''s breath. I don''t know how much.


    It''s not just the physical strength, but also the change of tuntian armor.


    Even Chen Chu''s reaction, speed and so on have been greatly enhanced.


    It can be said that this is a kind of transformation.


    After killing the young man in royal clothes, Chen Chu groped out the bag of heaven and earth, and then went on his way.


    During this period of time, he was assassinated more, so Chen Chu was used to it.


    As long as the other side is not a strong one on the transformation of God, and is not the kind of top Tianjiao, Chen Chu is not afraid of anyone in the same realm.


    When Chen Chu''s figure left, two figures suddenly appeared in the dark.


    They looked at each other with dignity and fear.


    Obviously before, two people hide in the dark, originally also intended to attack Chen Chu, but before that royal young people''s experience, but to two people sounded an alarm.


    "Chen Chu''s talent, even no longer under the arrogance of the top sects, in the same realm, afraid that few people can rival."


    "It''s better not to provoke such people."


    The two men made up their minds and left directly. They had no more illusions about Chen Chu.


    Originally, the two people still rushed to Chen Chu''s strange fire.


    But now it seems that life is the most important thing.


    On the way, Chen Chu was not in trouble. In less than three days, Chen Chu finally made it to the west gate.


    As soon as he returned to xixuanmen, Chen Chu went straight to Luohua League.


    Training, here we go!

 Chapter 665

    When Chen Chu returned to the Luohua League, he saw Wu Xiaoer and others who were training, and he was a little relieved.


    These days when he is no longer, it seems that these guys have not relaxed their cultivation, which makes Chen Chu very satisfied.


    Talent is important for the strong, but it''s not absolute. Sometimes, if you don''t have the will to work hard, even if you have a good talent, you can''t make a big thing.


    "Boss, you''re back!"


    Seeing Chen Chu, Wu Xiaoer and others immediately stopped practicing and ran to Chen Chu breathlessly.


    People looked at Chen Chu, how many eyes have a strange feeling.


    "What are you looking at me for? I have something on my face? "


    Chen Chu reached out to wipe his face and asked.


    "Hey, boss, how did you feel last night


    Wu Xiaoer suddenly came to Chen Chu and asked in a low voice. His eyes were full of obscenity.


    Chen Chu slapped in the back of Wu Xiaoer''s head, and said: "what do children know?"


    With that, Chen Chu looked at the crowd and nodded. Now the Luohua League, together with Yao Fang, Qiu Xiang and Wu Xiaoer''s skeleton mercenary group, all of them.


    There are already 101 people.


    The lineup is no longer low.


    "In my case, you should know that I am now provoking too many forces, so the people around me can not have the weak."


    Chen Chu looked at the crowd: "so the next thing waiting for you will be a cruel training."


    "Even you may lose your lives as a result."


    "If you quit now, there''s still time."


    No one spoke.


    Everyone looked at Chen Chu with awe and fire in his eyes, and no one chose to retreat.


    Chen Chu nodded: "well, run 300 times around the mountain."


    All of them said, "well


    After that, Chen Chu left the Luohua League and found the master of the Xixuan gate.


    "Are you here for the fall flower alliance?"


    The master of Xixuan gate looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "the master of the gate is really smart, and he can''t cheat you."


    "You boy, don''t flatter."


    The master of the west gate shook his head: "if I guess well, do you want to cultivate the fallen flower alliance into your own power?"


    Chen Chu nodded and watched the master of the west gate.


    In fact, many members of the Luohua league are from the west gate.


    But Chen Chu wanted to cultivate these people into their own forces, which was somewhat unorthodox, but Chen Chu was helpless.


    Now I have to have a strong team.


    At the beginning, Chen Chu was awakened by the murder in the square. The road ahead was so hard that he could not do it alone.


    "Of course, no problem. With your nature of making trouble, if you can cultivate a force of your own, it will be good."


    The master of the west gate said without thinking about it.


    Chen Chu''s face was happy: "so you agreed, Dean?"


    "Nature."


    The head of the west gate nodded and immediately said, "however, if one day our west gate is in crisis, you, as a team, must also help us."


    "Naturally."


    Chen Chu laughed. When he came, he was still worried. He was worried that the leader of the west gate would not agree with him. He even became angry.


    Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    After bidding farewell to the master of the west gate, Chen Chu did not supervise the practice.


    Hu Lan is enough.


    Chen Chu went directly to the Huayun firm and took out the VIP card. Chen Chu was taken to a secret room in the same way.


    Waiting for not long, the figure of mei dance girl emerges.


    "How are you, brother Chen Chu?"


    Mei Wu Ji came to Chen Chu, quite funny.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve had a good time recently." Chen Chu touched his nose.


    "It''s true that when he became the emperor''s son-in-law, he also married the ninth princess, who was the favorite of the emperor of Kowloon. In my opinion, Chen Chu''s younger brother not only had a good life, but also was very moist?"


    Chen Chu:


    "It''s boring."


    Seeing Chen Chuna''s embarrassed face, Mei Wu Ji gave a light smile and immediately said, "let''s get down to business. What do you need to buy when Chen Chu''s younger brother comes to our Huayun business firm this time?"


    "I need weapons, armor, spears, arrows,..."


    Chen Chu said dozens of things in one breath, and she was stunned to hear it. Because of these things, Chen Chuqing all want to be of the highest quality, and the higher the quality, the better.


    At present, Chen Chu is also a rich man. He can still take out the money.


    "No problem, but these things are a bit miscellaneous, so it may take a few days." Mei dance Ji pondered for a while and said that she did not ask Chen Chu what to do with these things.This is a basic respect for the customer.


    Chen Chu nodded: "by the way, I also need some herbs for refining Du Xu Dan."


    Du Xu Dan, Chen Chu is in great need of Du Xu Dan.


    Although the overall strength of the Luohua League is strong now, only when the cultivation reaches the realm of crossing the void can it be called a real strong one.


    In the Luohua League, except for him, most people''s accomplishments are at the peak of transforming gods, and only one step away can break through the emptiness.


    Chen Chu must prepare all the cultivation resources in advance and assume the title of boss.


    With that, Chen Chu threw out a heaven and earth bag, which contained almost all Chen Chu''s savings.


    "Should that be enough?"


    Chen Chu looks at Mei Wuji, and he wants too many things. Even he is not sure whether these spirit crystals are enough.


    Mei dance Ji looked at the bag of heaven and earth, and immediately a faint smile: "enough."


    "It''s very helpful."


    Chen Chu clasped his fist and was ready to leave.


    Can mei dance Ji but suddenly stopped Chen Chu: "Chen Chu younger brother, you don''t accompany elder sister to chat?"


    "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll stay soon." Chen Chu was a little embarrassed, and the goblin began to confuse people again.


    "It''s better for Chen Chu to marry my elder sister and let me serve you with the ninth princess. How about that?" Mei dance girl suddenly said.


    Smell speech, Chen Chu almost didn''t choke to death by saliva.


    This woman simply does not follow the common sense card, Chen Chu since the knowledge numerous, but also can''t guess, this woman in the next moment will jump out of what words.


    It''s tough.


    Chen Chu ha ha, and then quietly away.


    In the chamber of secrets, mei dance girl suddenly faintly smiles and leaves.


    After the equipment and other things were customized, Chen Chu went directly back to the west gate.


    For everyone began devil training, although they were ready, but when Chen Chu''s training began, many people were crying bitterly.


    Wu Xiaoer, in particular, wants to leave everything he says. Don''t join the fallen flower League.


    As a result, Chen Chu pulled him up and beat him up


    Be honest.


    What people don''t know is that it''s not the beginning, it''s not the beginning.


    When everything is ready, waiting for them to train is the real start.


    Now, it''s just an appetizer.


    Chen Chu''s ambition is not small.


    It''s all just the beginning.


    One day, the whole land of miracles will tremble for this team.

 Chapter 666

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Chen Chu had a hard training for all the members of the Luohua League.


    Strictly speaking, it''s devastation.


    However, after the destruction of Chen Chu, the overall combat power of the Luohua League has been improved a lot.


    But that''s not enough.


    The real strong are all killed in the battlefield. Even if the training is harsh and strict, it can not be compared with the real battlefield of life and death.


    Only in the face of death can we truly transform.


    Therefore, the Luohua League as a whole needs to experience a real battle to improve its quality.


    Now the Luohua League, the gap between Chen Chu''s requirements is too big.


    However, looking at the Alliance forces of the whole xixuanmen gate, the forces of the Luohua alliance are worthy of their reputation.


    Perhaps in a single fight, the Luohua League is not the opponent of such genius as Shen Yue, but in terms of overall strength, there is absolutely no league that can compete with it.


    The title of the largest League of the fallen flower League has been implemented.


    I don''t know how many disciples of xixuanmen expect to join the Luohua League.


    The resource treatment of Luohua League is not only the best, but also the personal guidance of Chen Chu. It is the holy land for countless young girls.


    It''s a pity that the Luohua League has stopped recruiting members.


    "What are you thinking?"


    At the top of the cliff, Chen Chujing is sitting quietly. He looks up at the sky and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    All of a sudden, Shen Yue came to Chen Chu and sat down and asked in a voice.


    "I''m thinking, for such a long time, the emperor''s palace and other forces have no news, is it suffocating what shit fart."


    Chen Chu said softly.


    Shen Yue took a puff from the corner of his mouth and then looked at Chen Chu: "are you worried about the power of the emperor''s palace?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "even if these forces are targeting me, I am not afraid. What I am worried about is just the Luohua League."


    "If it''s the same as last time, we''ll have to be beaten passively."


    "Especially when you''re trapped, these guys are very good at killing."


    "That''s why you''ve trained all the members of Luohua League in this way recently?" Shen Yue asked.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly stood up and looked not far behind.


    There, a figure is flying.


    When seeing the figure, Chen Chu grinned.


    "Brother Chen Chu, long time no see. Do you miss my sister?"


    Who is it, not a dancing girl or who can it be?


    Mei Wu Ji comes to Chen Chu. She reaches out her delicate hand and throws the three bags of heaven and earth to Chen Chu.


    "These three Heaven and earth bags contain all the things you need for brother Chen Chu. They are all here."


    Chen Chu nodded: "hard."


    With that, Chen Chu took over the Qiankun bag and sensed the objects in it.


    Inside, in addition to refining the medicinal materials of Duxu pill, there are many heavenly utensils, and they are all the best. Moreover, there are many miscellaneous things.


    What surprised Chen Chu even more was the armor.


    These are not simple armor, but heavenly weapon level armor. Each piece of armor is worth a lot.


    The price of celestial weapons is not low, and the price of these armor will only be higher, because these defensive armor are more rare than weapons, and naturally they are more precious.


    With these resources and equipment, the overall combat power of Luohua League will be upgraded to a higher level again.


    Mei Wu Ji winked at Chen Chu, her eyes were like silk.


    It suddenly came to Chen Chu, stretched out his hand to pick Chen Chu chin, exhaled like LAN: "since my sister is so hard, how do you repay my sister I?"


    Chen Chu:


    Seeing Chen Chu''s embarrassed appearance, Mei Wu Ji Dun chuckled: "OK, don''t tease you. I''ve already delivered the things. If nothing happens, I''ll leave my sister."


    With these words, mei dance Ji gave Chen Chu a little fist and left immediately.


    Shen Yue looked at Chen Chu: "when do you have a sister?"


    "Cough, don''t get me wrong, sister." Chen Chu said with a light cough.


    "Sister?" Shen Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a bad smile on his face.


    Chen Chu:


    After that, Chen Chu took this set of equipment and gathered all the members of the Luohua league together.


    Then all the equipment and resources were distributed.


    Almost no one can get a set of equipment, a sword, a piece of armor and some miscellaneous resources.


    These armors are unified, with hundreds of runes on them. They are a bit like heavy cavalry equipment. You can see their strength at a glance.


    Although these armours have strong defense, they can even resist the power of Tianqi. Even if Chen Chu uses Tiannan sword, he can''t guarantee to smash it.


    But the disadvantage is also obvious, that is, the speed and flexibility will be greatly reduced.But this is also no way of things, where there are advantages and disadvantages.


    When he is strong enough, Chen Chu can get more powerful equipment for everyone.


    Nowadays, in addition to their own accomplishments, equipment is also an important factor.


    All of them chose a suit of armor, and the people who put on the armor all looked excited and felt incomparable.


    Tianqi!


    Although it is not so precious in the three regions, it is still a treasure far away from most people.


    Ordinary people struggle alone, I''m afraid they can''t have a piece of celestial utensil.


    But when the whereabouts of the Huameng people, it can be said that in addition to the underpants are not Tianqi, other places are all heavenly objects.


    Wu Xiaoer and others were almost excited. They didn''t choose the wrong person. They just followed Chen Chu. Each of them had a share in these heavenly tools, which made them more respectful to Chen Chu.


    One side, Qiuxiang looked at Yao Fang, a face proud: "cauldron, your armor did not get my good-looking."


    Yao Fang:


    Chen Chu looked at all the people who were excited by the discussion and said with a light cough: "ladies and gentlemen, I call you here today, but it''s not just a matter of distributing equipment."


    "I now announce one thing, my fallen flower alliance is officially renamed the Legion of gods."


    The Legion of gods?


    Smell speech everybody a Leng, immediately in the eye has the ecstasy.


    Gods, how magnificent is this?


    "Boss, why do we call the Legion of gods?" Qiu Xiang asked in a loud voice.


    Chen Chu light smile: "because in the future, our goal, is the gods, kill the strong martial god!"


    With that, Chen Chu glanced around the crowd: "the road of our legion of gods is more than just this small miracle land. Even if it is a powerful warrior God, if it is in front of us, it will be killed with one blow!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was boiling. Chen Chu''s words had a strong sense of substitution. They had already killed the strong warrior God.


    Chen Chu:


    "Brother Chen Chu, the matter is not good."


    At this time, Xi xuanchen came to Chen Chu with an anxious face.


    Chen Chu has not seen Xi xuanchen for some days. As the future helmsman of xixuanmen, he has a lot of things.


    Even when Chen Chu became the emperor''s son-in-law in Kowloon, he didn''t have time to make fun of it.


    "Brother xuanchen, what''s the matter?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Outside the west gate, a group of younger generation have come to challenge brother Chen Chu by name."


    Taking a deep breath, Xi xuanchen said again, "and among these people, there are several people on the list of miracles and demons."

 Chapter 667

    The list of miracles and demons.


    Hearing these words, Shen Yue and other people''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of solemnity.


    Chen Chu was a little puzzled and looked at the West xuanchen: "brother xuanchen, what is the list of miracles and demons? Are the people on the list very powerful?"


    Xi xuanchen looked at Chen Chu with wide eyes: "brother Chen Chu, you have been to three regions for such a long time. Don''t you know the list of miracles and demons?"


    After taking a deep breath, Xi xuanchen shook his head and said, "in fact, the list of miracles and demons is the list of all the top talents on the land of miracles."


    "The talents on these lists are basically from Tianlan region and burning heaven region. There are always 100 talents on the list, but those who can make the list are evil people."


    "These guys are not easy to mess with."


    Chen chukan looked at xixuanchen: "brother Xixuan, you should also be on the list of demons?"


    Xi xuanchen nodded.


    "How many?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Sixty eight." Xixuanchen road.


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu knows something about the ability of xixuanchen, but he is better than xixuanchen. He only ranks 68 on the list of miracles and demons, which shows that the list of miracles and demons is not vulgar.


    When Chen Chu was still a powerful martial god, there was no such list of so-called miracles and demons on the land of miracles.


    It seems that during the period of his departure, the miracle land has changed too much.


    "Let''s go out and see what kind of monsters are on the list of miracles and demons." Chen Chu spoke and went outside.


    "Brother Chen Chu, do you really want to go out to fight?"


    "There are nearly a hundred people coming."


    West Xuan dust reminds way.


    Chen Chu appeared for a moment, then held his hand to ponder: "indeed, hundreds of people, if I kill alone, when will I have to kill?"


    Said, Chen Chu turned to look at the gods Legion: "follow me to see these so-called demons."


    Xixuanchen said: "it''s just


    At the gate of Xixuan gate, nearly hundreds of people were blocked outside the gate.


    These are teenagers, the oldest is only 20, but although they are younger, the breath of these people is extremely strong.


    Most of them are the cultivation in the later period of transforming God, and there are few people in the middle period of transforming God.


    Among them, there are two teenagers and a girl, who are the peak cultivation of God.


    These three people, now in the front of the crowd, look at the west gate, eyes can pass through the color of endless ridicule.


    If it had not been for the elder reinforcements sent by the West Xuanmen gate, they would have rushed in.


    These people are not afraid of the west gate, because most of them are not vulgar, either some of the major disciples or some members of the big family.


    They are not afraid of the west gate.


    "I think Chen Chu''s little scum must be afraid to come out. Otherwise, we can directly rush in. If the garbage of xixuanmen really dares to stop us, we will kill them."


    The head of a young voice, face full of impatience.


    The young man''s voice was not small. Hearing the young man''s sarcastic and contemptuous words, the xixuanmen elder''s face was not good-looking.


    Let''s not say that his cultivation is equal to that of others.


    What''s more, these people are of high status and dare not start without orders from the clan.


    "Let me see which fool is dreaming of spring and autumn in broad daylight."


    Just then, a loud voice dropped.


    Hearing the speech, the elder of the west gate suddenly brightened.


    In the west gate, the men of the Legion of gods headed by Chen Chu are coming.


    "Chen Chu, you finally came. I thought you didn''t dare to come out."


    When he saw Chen Chu, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Are you the leader of this mob?" Chen Chu looked at the boy.


    "Hum, today..."


    The youth sneers coldly, suddenly Chen Chu figure disappears in place.


    The young man''s face changed greatly and he didn''t dare to be careless. In his palm, a long sword appeared. Under the instillation of true Qi, the terrible sword idea swept across the sky.


    The boy''s toes are on the bottom, and the whole person bursts out.


    At this time, Chen Chu came to the young man and cut him down with a sword.


    Two swords face each other.


    Boom!


    Between the sparks, the two people''s figures burst into pieces in an instant.


    The space in front of them has completely collapsed.


    The young man steadied his body and looked up at Chen Chu with a touch of solemnity and fear in his eyes.


    Strong!


    This is Chen Chu''s first feeling for him.


    Originally heard people praise Chen Chu, he also felt that he was just exaggerated.


    But now he knew that Chen Chu himself was stronger than the rumor.


    Chen Chu looked at the young man with a dignified look in his eyes. He had a solid breath and excellent foundation. In fact, his strength was not weaker than that of the boy in the Imperial Palace in the secret land of Jiulong.Even stronger.


    "Are you also from the temple of heaven?" Chen Chu took a look at the boy.


    The young man sneered: "the core disciple of Tiandi hall, Tian Haoyuan, is now ranked 60 in the list of God level demons."


    Chen Chu nodded, immediately the figure disappeared in place.


    Seeing this, Tian Haoyuan''s eyes sank and his hands holding the sword suddenly fell forward.


    The fall of the sword seems to have affected the nine sky star river. The force of terror condenses in the air, and the sword Qi diffuses in the air, forming a dense sword rain.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Then these sword rain, under the control of Tian Haoyuan, suddenly like an arrow from the bow, ran straight ahead of Chen Chu and cut down.


    "Tuntian battle armor, now!"


    "Destroy the ring, come out!"


    Chen Chu roared. All over Chen Chu, golden and silver armor appeared. Today''s tuntian armor has changed completely.


    Not only is the appearance more powerful, the breath is also more condensed.


    Above the armor, the dense Golden Dragon scales give people a great visual impact.


    The battle armor of swallowing the sky and the ring of destruction appear. Chen Chu holds the Tiannan sword and runs straight to Haoyuan to kill him.


    Boom! Boom!


    When those sword rain bombarded Chen Chu''s tuntian battle armor, the fire immediately overflowed.


    But there is no crack. These sword rain can''t do damage to tuntian battle armor!


    In the past, the main function of tuntian battle armor was to enhance combat effectiveness. As for defense, it had little effect.


    However, with the integration of the power of Jiulong, the tuntian battle armor has changed, and its strength is no less than that of Tianqi armor!


    It can be said that the current tuntian battle armor can not only improve Chen Chuxiu''s, but also resist certain attacks for Chen Chu!


    See Chen Chu ignore their own offensive, to their own.


    Tian Haoyuan''s eyes suddenly congealed, that is, his one hand pinch, in his whole body a terrible potential gradually condensed.


    The momentum became stronger and stronger, and later, even the people around felt scalp numb.


    Absolute level martial arts.


    After knowing Chen Chu''s real combat power.


    This guy wants to blow it up!


    "Do you want to enlarge?"


    "Have you asked me?"


    At this time, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly appeared behind Tian Haoyuan, just like death whispering.


    Words fall, sword comes.


    When the sky changed, it startled the sky.

 Chapter 668

    When hearing Chen Chu''s figure, Hao Yuan''s face suddenly changed.


    Chen Chu''s speed was so fast that he didn''t even know when Chen Chu came after him.


    Sense of crisis!


    At this moment, Tian Haoyuan''s body suddenly burst back, but his figure had just moved a few steps, and suddenly a sharp pain came from his arm.


    Poof!


    Blood overflowed, and an arm with a sword flew high.


    Tian Haoyuan ate a pain, his face was deeply twisted together, and his body reeled, nearly falling to the ground!


    The pain of broken arm is unbearable.


    Chen Chu''s figure suddenly appeared in the air, reaching for the broken arm.


    Then take down the sword on the broken arm, slowly take it back into the heaven and earth bag, and then look at Hao Yuan that day.


    Immediately, the palm of the hand slightly forced.


    Bang!


    The broken arm was crushed.


    "Boy, you!"


    Seeing this, Tian Haoyuan was furious. Although his accomplishments reached his level, even if his arms were cut off, they could regroup, but the newly condensed arms were fragile and could not be perfectly integrated.


    It''s far from the original arm.


    Now that Chen Chu smashes his broken arm, his combat effectiveness will be greatly affected.


    He looked into Chen Chu''s eyes, without concealing his intention to kill.


    At this time, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Tian Hao Yuan Shen se Yi Ning, now he was broken arm, where can be Chen Chu opponent.


    "Don''t you do anything special?"


    Tian Haoyuan turns to look at the crowd behind him.


    Smell speech, all people all look at each other, immediately in the eye a fierce, one after another.


    Each of them was called together by Tian Haoyuan, who came here today for the sake of Chen Chu.


    Even though most of them are of extraordinary status, Chen Chu''s strange fire is still a fatal temptation to them.


    Hum!


    At this time, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly came to Haoyuan''s body that day, and a sword suddenly cut off.


    At the same time, not far away, a Yanyue sword directly smashed over, and Chen Chu''s Tiannan sword collided violently together.


    Boom!


    Although this attack did not completely counteract Chen Chu''s offensive, it forcibly changed the track of Chen Chu''s sword falling.


    The sword crossed Tian Haoyuan''s shoulder.


    Tian Haoyuan took a deep breath, his face was full of fear.


    At the moment, a dark faced teenager appears in front of Tian Haoyuan, and the Yanyue knife returns to his hand.


    Holding the Yanyue knife, he looked at Chen Chu coldly: "green mountain, No.59 on the list of miracles and demons."


    "Remember the name, because the owner of the name will..."


    That green hill suddenly eyes a congealed, in the hand Yan Yue knife suddenly cuts forward.


    Because at the moment, Chen Chu''s figure has disappeared in place, straight to his sword cut down.


    Tiannan sword and Yanyue sword suddenly collide.


    Boom!


    The two figures suddenly retreated, and the arm of Qingshan holding the Yanyue sword felt numb. He looked at Chen Chu, and there was a color of fear in his eyes.


    Very strong.


    Chen Chu gave him a strong feeling.


    If he fought alone, he was not even sure if he could beat Chen Chu!


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu behind a broken wind sounded.


    Then, a short blade went straight to Chen Chu''s back.


    Bang!


    Chen Chu was caught off guard by this attack. The moment the short blade collided with the tuntian armor, the sparks immediately overflowed. The short blade did not break through the defense of the tuntian armor.


    But the huge force also let Chen Chu can not bear, the body directly burst back.


    At this moment, the Castle Peak suddenly held the Yanyue sword and went straight to Chen Chu. The place where the Yanyue sword passed, the space was instantly torn.


    Sky level martial arts!


    At the same time, a broken wind sounded again behind him.


    The enemy is on both sides.


    Chen Chu''s eyes were frozen.


    "If you want to move my boss, you have to ask me if I can say yes or no!"


    At this time, Wu Xiaoer suddenly came to Chen Chu and went straight behind him.


    With Wu Xiaoer behind him, Chen Chu was relieved. Tiannan sword was taken off and went straight ahead to stab him.


    Now, he is not the only one behind him.


    Boom!


    Tiannan sword suddenly burst out and returned to Chen Chu''s hand. The figure of the green mountain suddenly retreated, and a deep gully was ploughed out of the ground in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the rest of the people finally killed Chen Chu.


    "Brothers, give it to me!"


    "Let these guys see the power of our legion of gods!"


    Hu Lan waved his hand and led the army of gods to kill.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the battle on the spot has changed from fighting alone to fighting in groups.There are 101 people on the side of the Legion of gods.


    On the other hand, there are nearly 200 people on the other side. In terms of number, the Legion of gods is not dominant, but the quality is perfect.


    After Chen Chu''s demonic training and the blessing of a set of elite equipment, all of them have amazing combat power, which is no less than ordinary talents.


    In addition, many people in the Legion of gods participated in the original battle of the imperial city with Chen Chu, and they already had combat experience.


    Therefore, a move, is extremely ruthless and decisive.


    If you can kill with one blow, you will never make a second move.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the temporary team of nearly 200 people fell into chaos. The Legion of gods, like a sharp knife, went straight into the hearts of the people, killing them with fear.


    Because they found that the way of fighting of the Legion of gods was simply desperate. With the blessing of celestial weapons and armor, the people of the Legion of gods were not afraid of the attack of the other side.


    The most violent attack with the power of pouncing on food has caused serious psychological shadow to these guys.


    At the beginning of the battle, the Legion of gods killed nearly ten people.


    It''s horrible.


    As for the other side, Chen Chu, Wu Xiaoer and Shen Yue respectively deal with the three young girls on the list of miracles and demons.


    One on one, Chen Chu was fearless.


    That day Haoyuan began to retreat, and soon suffered from trauma, almost half of his life.


    He looked at Chen Chu, but there was only panic in his eyes.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Tian Haoyuan turned and ran!


    "Want to run?"


    "Leave your life behind."


    Chen Chu sneered. Tiannan sword came out of his hand and turned into a black streamer, which disappeared into the void.


    All of a sudden, the space behind Haoyuan was distorted that day, and a long sword burst out in an instant.


    Pooh!


    The sword penetrates Tian Haoyuan''s body, and then flies back to Chen Chu''s hands.


    On that day, Haoyuan''s body was soft, and he fell to the ground in an instant, with no vitality.


    The number 59 on the list of miraculous signs and Demons fell.


    On the other side, Shen Yue''s opponent is the girl with double swords who attacked Chen Chu before, while Wu Xiaoer''s opponent is Qingshan who holds Yanyue sword.


    Wu Xiaoer''s side is OK. He has a lot of talent. Besides, he was born in a mercenary regiment and has experienced many battles of life and death. Therefore, he did not fall into the attack at all.


    But Shen Yue''s situation is not optimistic.


    She was gradually suppressed by the girl.


    Chen Chu took a look at the battle, and then went straight to Shen Yue''s direction.

 Chapter 669

    The two swords in the girl''s hands were so superb that Shen Yue was forced to retreat.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the wind broke behind the girl with double swords. Chen Chu suddenly fell down with Tiannan sword.


    As soon as the eyes of the girl with double swords congealed, the crossbar of double swords was in front of her chest.


    Boom!


    On that day, Chen Hao''s body turned and saw her body burst out.


    She was so fast that she fell into the void in a flash.


    See this, Chen Chu also did not chase.


    Because he didn''t know if there would be an ambush around.


    On the other hand, he is always proud of the evil spirit in Xiaowu mountain.


    Today, however, he was suppressed by a nobody, making him angry.


    Seeing Tian Haoyuan killed, and the girl with two swords is running away directly. Qingshan''s face suddenly changes. He immediately drives back Wu Xiaoer with a move. He also runs straight to the distance.


    If he is not optimistic about his situation now, he can only stay and wait.


    But these people are strong enough to leave.


    Those guys down there don''t have this life.


    Without Chen Chu''s help, the scene has become a one-sided massacre under the slaughter of the Legion of gods.


    For a time, the blood dyed the earth red, and the space was full of rich bloody gas.


    There were howls and screams.


    "Please let me go. I''m from the Li family. You can''t kill me!"


    "You''re paralyzed. Kill me if you can!"


    ��������


    Below, the voice of begging for mercy, the sound of angry scolding, and the sound of threat are endless.


    But the Legion of gods is just like an army of death, which is not affected and constantly slaughtered.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this temporary team fell into the hands of the Legion of gods.


    Chen Chu took a look at the situation below, and then waved with a big hand: "clean the battlefield!"


    These people are basically of extraordinary origin. They must have good things.


    As Chen Chu said, everyone began to clean up the battlefield. Indeed, as Chen Chu thought, these guys had a lot of valuable things in their bags.


    This war was the official battle of his legion of gods.


    The results of this war are good.


    No one was killed and won.


    At this time, Shen Yue came to Chen Chu. She looked at the scene below, and then said, "although these guys are idiots, they have extraordinary identities. You just kill them all. Do you think that the clan forces behind them may hate you for this?"


    "Hate me?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "since they dare to attack me, they are already my enemies. Even if I let them go today, will they really not be fighting against me?"


    "As for the family forces behind them, ha ha, I have already offended such forces as Tiandi hall. Are you afraid of more fish and shrimp?"


    Smell speech Shen Yue nodded, Chen Chu said very reasonable.


    After all the people have been cleared, all of them are assembled.


    Chen Chu looked at the crowd: "you are now more powerful than at the beginning. I believe you can all experience this."


    Get Chen Chu affirmation, everybody is excited.


    But Chen Chu''s next words, but immediately extinguished the fire in the hearts of all.


    "However, your strength is still too weak. Compared with the real Tianjiao, you are still too weak. So your goal now is to reach the state of crossing the void as soon as possible."


    "Only when we reach the realm of crossing the void can we really have the power of self-protection, and we can be afraid of it."


    "You don''t need to worry about cultivating resources. What you have to do is practice."


    After that, Chen Chu pondered for a while, and then said, "I''m going to ask you one last time. I have countless enemies. My enemies are very strong, but I''m still weak."


    "If you follow me, you may lose your life in vain, so if you want to quit now, you can do it at any time. We will still be brothers in the future, and I will not force anyone."


    "Boss, I''ll follow you all my life. I''ll go wherever you go. The big deal is that I''ll die and follow the boss. But, it''s better than having nothing to do all my life."


    "Yes, I will follow the boss to death!"


    All the people raised their arms and cried out, looking at Chen Chu''s eyes full of fire.


    Chen Chu in this hill''s eyes, that is almost invincible pronoun. Although Chen Chu is arrogant, he does not have any airs. He treats them well, and even teaches them some martial arts problems.


    Perhaps in the past, these people followed Chen Chu for the great purpose of resources.


    But now, they follow Chen Chu completely from the heart of the real idea.Chen Chu is worth it.


    Looking at the public''s reaction, Chen Chu had a touch of relief in his eyes: "well, in this case, take a rest, half a day later, go to heaven and earth hall!"


    It was like a bolt from the blue, and the scene was silent, and everyone was stunned.


    No one thought Chen Chu would say this, Tiandi temple, but his miraculous sign is the power of the peak power of the mainland!


    Even if they are powerful now, they are still too weak to be compared with this giant.


    But in spite of doubt, no one asked.


    They have full confidence in Chen Chu.


    "Chen Chu, are you crazy? That''s the emperor''s palace. It''s not the original branch of heaven and earth net!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of the dog jumping over the wall in the temple of heaven?"


    Shen Yue came to Chen Chu, and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    She looked at Chen Chu, her eyes were full of shock. At the beginning, she thought Chen Chu was crazy.


    But now, when Chen Chu said this, she knew that she still looked down on Chen Chu.


    This is not crazy.


    It''s crazy!


    "Don''t worry, I know." Chen Chua chuckled faintly, and was confident: "those who are, with the awe of my master, the temple of heaven will never dare to send a strong man who is superior to the God."


    "And within the spirit, I am invincible."


    Shen Yue:


    In fact, the matter of entering Tiandi hall was not a matter of Chen Chu''s ambition, but had been considered for a long time.


    Chen Chu gambled, gambling because of the flame, the temple of heaven will not send the strong over the God, and as long as it does not send the strong one above the God, Chen Chu will not be afraid at the moment.


    As long as he has a good grasp of the degree, there will be no problem.


    Tiandi hall has done himself many times. This time, he wants to turn away from the guests. It''s time for the temple to pay the price.


    In fact, Chen Chu didn''t tell Shen Yue.


    That is, the Legion of gods has just been established, and it is time to let the whole land of miracles know the existence of this Legion.


    This time, the main purpose of the Tiandi temple was not to make a name, but to rob


    Well It''s a waste of resources to train a strong man. What''s more, it''s an army of nearly 100 people?


    Even if Chen Chu had a lot of wealth, it was not enough.


    What Chen Chu needs now is resources.


    Lots, lots, lots of resources.

 Chapter 670

    After half an hour''s rest, the people set off in such a mighty way.


    Of course, the crowd did not walk to the Tiandi hall. When they left the west gate, Chen chute asked for a flying boat from the master of the gate.


    But the master of the west gate didn''t say anything. He gave Chen Chu a warship and let him control it at will.


    Chen Chu was immediately excited.


    Warships can not only be used as vehicles, but also have strong combat power. With the existence of warships, their business has been basically stable.


    In this way, the Legion of gods left in a mighty ship.


    Shen Yue was standing at the gate of the West Xuanmen gate, looking at the figure of the warship, and then he withdrew his eyes.


    Beside her, she is the master of the west gate.


    In fact, she also wanted to go with Chen Chu, but the master of the west gate refused to let her go.


    "Let''s go. Bo Haotian and Haotian fan are already in the secret place." The head of Xixuan gate looked at Shen Yue: "you three are my hope for the future of Xixuan gate, so you don''t have to worry about cultivating resources."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Shen Yue bowed slightly to the master of the west gate, but he was still absent-minded.


    The master of the West Xuanmen gate said with a faint smile: "worried about Chen Chu boy?"


    Shen Yue didn''t speak. The head of the West Xuanmen continued: "if you want to help Chen Chu, you need to strengthen your cultivation. When you reach the goal of crossing the void, you will help Chen Chu boy more."


    Shen Yue nodded and immediately returned to the west gate with the master of the west gate.


    Warships gallop at a height of ten thousand meters, above the sky, on the top of the cloud top.


    Ride the wind and wave, crush the space.


    Chen Chu stood in front of the deck with Wu Xiaoer, Yaofang and Qiuxiang, feeling the wind and waves ahead. Chen Chu closed his eyes slightly.


    Chen Chu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Wu Xiaoer and others: "are you afraid of this trip to Tiandi hall?"


    Everyone was stunned, and immediately Wu Xiaoer took the lead in patting his chest, and confidently said, "with the boss in, I''m not afraid even if it''s mountains and rivers."


    Chen Chu''s lips twitch: "do you want to be so numb?"


    Said, Chen Chu looked to Yao Fang and others: "how about you?"


    "I will follow the boss to death." Yao Fang said.


    "Me, too." Qiu Xiang echoed.


    All of them said, "well


    "Elder martial brother Chen Chu, maybe because of the strong martial god behind you, we dare not send the strong one who is superior to the God of God. But once we force the Tiandi hall into a hurry, it is inevitable that the Tiandi hall will jump over the wall in a hurry."


    At this time, Hu Lan came to Chen Chu and said.


    Unlike other people''s excitement, his eyes are a little dignified.


    Since he joined the Luohua League, he has been crystal clear. Naturally, he has to be more sophisticated and think more than others.


    "I''m afraid of something. The big deal is to let the powerful man behind the eldest brother fight to kill the emperor''s palace."


    Chao Meng is very careless.


    Hu Lan looked at Chao Meng: "do you think that there is no strong martial god in Tiandi hall?"


    "Yes, too." He scratched his head fiercely, and his face suddenly appeared.


    Immediately added: "but they are all powerful martial gods, and there is nothing to fear?"


    Hu Lan sighed with a sigh: "the strong martial god is divided into five levels: human level, yellow level, Xuan level, earth level and heaven level."


    "Although it''s just a word difference, the gap is like a natural moat."


    Hearing this, Chao was stunned. Obviously, it was the first time that he heard that there were strengths and weaknesses in the martial god realm. He always thought that the martial god was the martial god. He didn''t expect that there were so many levels of martial god.


    Thinking about it, he suddenly said: "our boss''s master must be a god of martial arts, afraid of something."


    "As far as I''ve heard, the strong martial gods behind elder martial brother Chen Chu should be human level martial gods. In the Tiandi palace, not to mention the heaven level martial gods, at least there should be earth level martial gods."


    "No way."


    Toward fierce swallow a saliva, and then look at Chen Chu: "boss, we might as well withdraw, leaving the green hills in worry about no firewood burning ah."


    Chen Chu:


    All of them said, "well


    Of course, it''s just a joke.


    The warships galloped past in the air. At such a speed, near dusk, people arrived in front of the temple of the emperor of heaven.


    Tiandi hall, located on the top of Tiandi peak, is a holy land for cultivation. Because of the blessing of a large array, Tiandi''s aura is particularly abundant.


    Tiandi hall, located in one of the top forces in miraculous land, has always been a pronoun for power, and few people dare to provoke it.


    But at the moment, in front of Tiandi hall, all of a sudden, the sound of thunder.


    Then a black dot grew bigger and bigger.


    A warship, appeared in front of the temple of heaven.


    Under the warship, countless runes flickered. The terrifying power stirred the heaven and earth, and the surrounding space was shattered.


    This scene immediately startled many people in Tiandi hall.In the temple of the emperor of heaven, several elders rose from the ground and came to the front of the warship.


    "Who are you from? Do you know that this is my heavenly palace?"


    The first elder looked at the warship coldly, and his face was very ugly.


    But all of a sudden, in front of the warship, suddenly exposed a dark muzzle.


    Then, there was a flash of light in the muzzle of the gun, and the terror was brewing slowly.


    "Not good!"


    See this that day, the emperor temple elder suddenly big change, turn to want to run.


    The rest of the elders of Tiandi hall are also ready to leave. They are just the elders of the outer gate of Tiandi hall. They only have the cultivation of transforming the gods. How can they resist the attack of warships?


    But no matter how fast they are, how can they surpass the attack of warships?


    Boom!


    In front of the warship, dozens of beams of light rose and shot straight ahead.


    Pooh!


    At that moment, the shadow of the emperor was shattered.


    There is no whole body.


    The three elders were killed, but the attack of more than ten beams of light did not stop for half a moment, and went straight to the hall of emperor of heaven in front of them.


    Even the buildings in the gate such as Tiandi hall have basically strengthened the array.


    But if such attacks fall, they will turn into ruins.


    Seeing this, the faces of some disciples and elders of Tiandi hall in front of the Mountain Gate changed instantly, and there was panic in their eyes.


    Boom!


    But all of a sudden, in front of the Tiandi hall, there is a boundary.


    Boom!


    The border appeared, but it directly resisted the attack of the warship.


    "Who dares to make trouble in the temple of heaven!"


    The boundary disappears, and an old man appears. The old man''s white robe is like snow, which gives people a sense of immortality. However, the old man''s eyes are especially cloudy.


    "Elder Taishang, it''s elder Taishang!"


    Seeing the visitors, the disciples of Tiandi hall cheered.


    In addition to the Tiandi hall, there are Tianzuo envoys and Tianyou envoys.


    There are also Taishang elders, and there are three Taishang elders in Tiandi hall. Each of them is a strong one to cross the void, which is comparable to the strength of some clan leaders.


    At this moment, it is one of the supreme elders.


    "Well?"


    "You little scumbag


    All of a sudden, the elder''s eyes were frozen, because he had found Chen Chu standing on the deck in front of him.

 Chapter 671

    Although the elder Taishang spurted fire with his eyes, he didn''t do anything to Chen Chu.


    Because he knew very well that there was a strong warrior God behind Chen Chu. That was a strong martial god!


    Although there are also strong warriors in the temple of emperor of heaven, he is not afraid of those who are strong. But it is very difficult to annoy a strong warrior God and suffer from the other party''s crazy revenge.


    This is one of the reasons why Tiandi temple will abide by the rules of the game.


    "In the later stage of Xuxu?"


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The elder Taishang had a strong momentum all over his body. He was actually in the late stage of Du Xu.


    We should know that the cultivation of the master of the western Xuanmen gate is only the middle stage of Du Xu, but the next supreme elder has already reached the later stage of Du Xu.


    As one of the top forces in the land of miracles, the details are ordinary.


    "Little bastard, are you here to die


    The elder Taishang stares at Chen Chu: "don''t think you''re behind..."


    Hum!


    At this time, the rune in front of the warship was bright, and a terrible momentum rose slowly.


    Boom!


    In a moment, the beams of light poured down like rain and went straight to the gate of Tiandi hall.


    The supreme elder''s eyes sank, and at the same time, he made a magic formula in his palm, forming a boundary in front of him.


    As soon as the junction condenses, the beam of light comes.


    Boom! Boom!


    The beam of light pours on the boundary, and the boundary vibrates constantly, rippling, but it is not broken.


    It''s blocked!


    Although the attack of warships is terrifying, it can also be divided into strong and weak.


    Xixuanmen''s warships, the most powerful, are only comparable to the early stage of crossing the void.


    In fact, the prestige of some warships is comparable to that of the late Duxu period, and even the powerful ones. However, such warships are extremely precious. I''m afraid that only the power of Tiandi temple can possess them.


    "Little bastard, you..."


    Blocking the attack of the warship, the elder Taishang looked at Chen Chu and wanted to speak.


    Chen Chu but big hand a wave: "full speed into the Tiandi hall, to Laozi run over!"


    Chen Chu didn''t have any nonsense. Anyway, he came here for the treasure house of Tiandi hall.


    Chen Chu''s words fell, the warship immediately began to move forward, straight to the sky above the emperor''s palace and galloped away.


    Seeing Chen Chufan ignore himself five times, the elder''s heart, liver, spleen and lungs are almost angry. There is a volcano in his eyes.


    But even so, he still did not dare to start with Chen Chu.


    On the warship.


    Chen Chu is located in the front of the warship. He stands with his hands on his back, and his black silk blows with the wind.


    Suddenly, several figures appeared on the warship.


    These are two old men.


    Although they were only old men, the momentum of the two old men was not much older than that of the elder.


    These two men are the other two elders of the supreme court!


    Seeing the two men suddenly appeared, Wu Xiaoer and others on the warship were afraid. They even started to run the real Qi in their bodies and were ready to take action at any time.


    As for Chen Chu, however, he is still a light cloud.


    Chen Chu looked up at them and said, "do you want to fight me?"


    They looked at Chen Chu for a long time, and one of them gnashed his teeth and said, "little scumbag, do you really think that with the powerful martial god behind you, you can frighten me into the heaven palace?"


    "Do you know what you''re doing now?"


    "What am I doing now?"


    Chen Chu sneered: "what am I doing, I naturally know."


    "If you want to die, you can do it to me. If not, I''m afraid you can''t keep the treasure house of Tiandi hall today."


    "You..."


    Chen Chu''s words are sonorous and powerful, which is their own appearance.


    Hearing this, the faces of the two supreme elders were as low as water.


    Boom!


    At this time, the warship has roared into the palace of the emperor of heaven. The terrible vigorous wind tore everything apart, and some buildings below were even directly broken by the vigorous wind.


    For a time, countless disciples and elders below screamed repeatedly, and some weak people were directly torn by the vigorous wind.


    The original magnificent gate of Tiandi hall has now been completely turned into a beach of ruins!


    Shame!


    This is a disgrace to him.


    It has never happened since the establishment of the emperor''s palace.


    Several Taishang elders looked at Chen Chu coldly. If their eyes could kill people, Chen Chu would have been cut thousands of times.


    "Boss, are we really going to break in by force?"


    On one side, Wu Xiaoer approached Chen Chu and asked in a low voice.


    He never dared to think about it before. If the emperor''s hall was completely enraged, it would be over.


    "I have my own discretion."


    Chen Chu said softly, and immediately looked down."Everyone listen to the order, target the treasure house of Tiandi hall, advance!"


    Chen Chu took the lead in flying off the boat and landed in the palace of the emperor of heaven.


    At the moment, under the Tiandi hall, countless disciples and elders have been looking at Chen Chu with their venomous eyes.


    Chen Chu didn''t say much about it either. As soon as he put his big hand on it, a disciple of Tiandi hall was picked up by Chen Chu holding his neck.


    "Tell me where the treasure house of Tiandi hall is."


    Chen Chu looked at the disciples of the imperial palace that day, coldly.


    "Bah, you..."


    On that day, the disciples of the Imperial Palace would speak.


    Chen Chu suddenly palm force.


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones seeping out. That day, the neck of the disciples of the imperial palace had been crushed.


    Until the moment of his death, his face was still unbelievable. Obviously, he couldn''t believe it. Chen Chu killed him like this.


    Chen Chu suddenly hit a probe, and immediately another Tiandi Temple disciple fell into Chen Chu''s palm: "tell me, where the treasure house is."


    Chen Chu looked at the disciple of the imperial palace that day. After that scene, the disciple had already split his heart and liver. Seeing Chen Chu asking, he did not dare to have any reservation.


    He told Chen Chu where the treasure house was.


    Chen Chu nodded and threw the disciple out like garbage.


    At this time, Wu Xiaoer, Yaofang, Qiuxiang, Chaomeng, Hu Lan and others came to Chen Chu''s back.


    Several people look at each other, like the direction of the treasure house.


    On the road, around the Legion of gods, surrounded by the disciples and elders of Tiandi temple.


    But these people all look at Chen Chu people with fear and dare not have any moves.


    Because once you do it, you''ll die for nothing.


    Tiandi hall, which stands at the peak of miraculous land, is now in chaos because of the arrival of Chen Chu and others.


    "Bold boy, how dare you intrude into the temple of the emperor of heaven!"


    But at this time, a roar rang out, and immediately a young man''s figure stood in front of Chen Chu.


    The boy was holding a paper fan with an angry look on his face.


    "It''s elder martial brother Tianhao. Great! Elder martial brother Tianhao is here. Chen Chu is definitely dead!"


    "After all, elder martial brother Tianhao is also the realm of transforming gods, and there are almost no failures in the same realm!"


    Seeing Hao appear that day, all the disciples of Tiandi hall were boiling and even cheering loudly for Tianhao.


    Chen Chu looked at Hao that day, his eyes narrowed slightly. On the other side''s body, Chen chugan was under a strong pressure.


    Obviously not a simple role.


    That day Hao looked at Chen Chu and shook the paper fan in his hand: "I..."


    Suddenly Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in place.


    Tian Hao''s face suddenly changed, and he didn''t want to shoot the paper fan forward.

 Chapter 672

    Boom!


    And in that moment, the paper burst.


    The sword comes.


    The paper fan was blown to pieces in an instant.


    Seeing this, that Haotian''s face suddenly changed, his body flashed back, and he wanted to open a distance with Chen Chu.


    But at this time, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Tiannan sword tore up the space and fought fiercely.


    Xuantian changed, startled the sky!


    The power of terror will lock Haotian. Haotian can''t hide. He can only resist this blow with his head.


    "It''s a blast!"


    The vast sky roared, and in the palm of his hand, the space in front of him was distorted, and then a white lotus appeared in the space.


    Refining slowly rotating in the air, which has the power to destroy the sky and earth slowly release!


    Lotus and Tiannan sword collide.


    Boom!


    The huge arc of light suddenly burst out from the air, and the terrible ripple directly tore up the buildings in the square circle!


    The figures of Chen Chu and Haotian are back at the same time.


    Chen Chu retreated for dozens of Zhangs before he could hold his figure, while that Haotian stopped after more than ten Zhangs.


    Haotian looked up at Chen Chu with a look of fear in his eyes.


    Although he was not the strongest generation in Tiandi hall, he was almost invincible in the same realm, which was never suppressed.


    Chen Chu gave him the feeling that he was powerful.


    Very powerful!


    "Sure enough, if you practice honestly, maybe one day, the temple of heaven will be afraid of you, but it''s a pity that you have made the most wrong decision."


    Haotian looks at Chen Chu and says coldly.


    "Is it?" Chen Chumei was frivolous, and then said, "look who is behind you?"


    Smell speech that vast sky complexion changes greatly, because at this moment, he felt behind him a breath of terror, fluctuating flow.


    Behind the vast sky, the God ring of heaven and earth opens up, and turns around and blows out one fist.


    At the same time, a big knife suddenly fell.


    The moment the fist and the broadsword collided, the blood overflowed everywhere.


    Pooh!


    A dull sound, followed by an arm flying high, throwing a beautiful arc in the air.


    Wu Xiaoer''s figure appears behind Haotian, holding a big knife and looking down at him!


    His right arm was cut off, Hao Tian frowned, and his figure suddenly retreated.


    But at this time, his face was suddenly changed, suddenly a figure appeared behind him like a ghost, and then a kick.


    This attack did not contain much strong offensive, but let that day completely not calm down.


    Because the direction of the blow was under his crotch.


    Pooh!


    Faint sound, in the air flow.


    It''s the sound of broken eggs.


    Yao Fang kicked a foot in the crotch of Haotian, immediately blood flow more than.


    This sound, listen to even Chen Chu feel block next cool.


    "Ah


    The pain of broken eggs, let the sky can not help but send out a pain hum.


    The whole person immediately lost the power to resist the sky and fell straight down in the past.


    But at this time, Qiuxiang''s figure did not know when to appear below, he looked at the falling sky, and then a blow out.


    A punch is a simple one.


    But it was this simple blow that directly smashed the sky.


    There is no corpse!


    The scene, the quiet needle can be heard, all the people in Tiandi hall are stunned.


    Indeed, Haotian is not the strongest generation in Tiandi hall, but he has prestige among the younger generation. He has no failure in the same realm and is highly valued by Tiandi hall.


    Even the emperor''s hall plans to focus on training.


    But the man is gone!


    In fact, Haotian''s combat power is not weak. If Chen Chu wants to defeat the other party one by one, it may not be difficult for Chen Chu to kill the other party, but it is not easy to kill him.


    As a genius of this level, Chen Chu would not believe it if he had no cards.


    It''s a pity.


    Now Chen Chu is not alone.


    Behind Chen Chu, there are a group of brothers of life and death.


    There''s a strong army.


    Legion of gods!


    "You lowly people, here..."


    All of a sudden, a disciple of Tiandi hall pointed to Chen Chu and scolded him.


    Chen Chu''s arm was raised, and the Tiannan sword in his palm suddenly came out of his hand.


    Soon!!


    Boom!


    Tiannan sword runs through the eyebrows of the disciples of the imperial palace.


    Blood spilled from the brow.


    That day, the disciples of the Imperial Palace opened their eyes and slowly fell down.


    One kill!


    At the moment, the scene completely no voice, and even some Tiandi Temple disciples, the figure unconsciously back a few minutes.


    There is no doubt that Chen Chu is powerful.In the same realm, almost no one is his opponent.


    "Boss, everything''s done."


    At this moment, Wu Xiaoer and others have returned to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu nodded and was about to leave.


    But at this time, several figures suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu and other people. These people were all teenagers, but all of them were the later stage of incarnation.


    A total of more than ten people came.


    These more than ten people are almost the strongest demons on the Tiandi temple.


    There are two lists in Tiandi hall.


    One is tianbang and the other is emperor list.


    All the evil spirits in tianbang are the existence of the realm of transforming gods, which is almost the strongest existence in the realm of transforming gods.


    As for the emperor''s list, all of them were young talents who crossed the void realm.


    And these people, all of them are in the top of the sky list.


    "Give it to me and kill Chen Chu!"


    As soon as these ten men appeared, they went straight to Chen Chu. All of them had a clear division of labor and a tacit understanding of cooperation. Obviously, all of them had excellent combat experience, which was not incomparable to the previous day.


    "Hum, a group of soldiers and crabs, all the people in the Legion of gods will be given to me!"


    Wu Xiaoer was the first to bear the brunt of a roar, carrying a big knife like those more than ten people rushed past.


    Behind him, Yaofang, Qiuxiang and other gods followed closely.


    A hundred people fought against more than ten people.


    Even without Chen Chu, the result is obvious.


    These more than ten men are indeed very effective. One by one, they are not only powerful in fighting, but also absolutely rich in combat experience.


    In general, they are almost invincible in the realm of transforming gods.


    It''s a pity that they met the Legion of gods.


    Under the painstaking efforts of Chen Chu, this army has become a powerful team.


    If the legions of gods fight alone, perhaps most of them are not the opponents of these ten men, but the most powerful part of the Legion is the cooperation between them.


    In addition, no one in the Legion of gods has a set of celestial objects.


    It was able to withstand most of the offensive, so the battle had just begun, and under the leadership of Wu Xiaoer, the victory was achieved.


    In less than half an hour, all the more than ten people were killed.


    At the scene, countless people took a breath and looked at everything in front of them in disbelief.


    All this is beyond their imagination. The power of the Legion of gods is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Is there anyone else to do now?"


    Chen Chu looked around at people around him, light tunnel.


    No one spoke.


    Chen Chu took back his eyes and immediately led them to the treasure house of Tiandi palace.

 Chapter 673

    Chen Chu and others went straight to the treasure house of Tiandi hall. In the process, the strong men of Tiandi hall followed Chen Chu and others around, but none of them dared.


    They can only watch helplessly, Chen Chu and others come to the treasure house.


    When they came to the treasure house, not only Chen Chu, Wu Xiaoer and others were boiling with excitement in their eyes.


    This is the treasure house of Tiandi hall!


    The wealth is unimaginable.


    If the treasure house of Tiandi hall is ransacked, their cultivation resources will be enough in a short time.


    But when a few people opened the treasure house, they were dumbfounded. There was no public phenomenon in the treasure house.


    Around empty, vaguely can see the Spirit Crystal scattered on the ground.


    Chen Chumei''s head wrinkled. Obviously, before they came here, the people of Tiandi hall had transferred the things in the treasure house. Although there are many things in the treasure house, there are not many valuable things.


    "Crouch, these guys in Tiandi hall are too overcast. They even moved the treasure ahead of time."


    Wu Xiaoer and others are stupid. It''s bullshit in Tiandi hall.


    "No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. Take it. It''s not for nothing." Chen Chu said.


    Although Wu Xiaoer and others were unwilling, they still nodded and immediately began to collect the treasures under the gaze of countless powerful people in Tiandi hall.


    Although most of the treasures here have been moved ahead of time, there are also some good treasures. Obviously, there is not enough time for Tiandi hall to transfer all the treasures.


    Plus the rest of these things, although most of them are not valuable, they are also good things.


    Therefore, this trip, Chen Chu and other people''s harvest is also rich.


    Lingjing alone has harvested nearly 2 billion yuan, which is still the case when most of the treasures have been transferred from Tiandi temple.


    ����


    On an attic in the Tiandi hall, an old man in simple coarse cloth stood with his hands.


    And behind the old man is a young man.


    The Lord of Tiandi hall.


    As well as the grandson of the Lord of Tiandi hall, who is the leader of the younger generation of the emperor hall, Tian Shihao.


    "Granddad, why don''t we kill Chen Chu and others? Can we just watch these guys go wild in the hall of emperor Tian?"


    "If this incident is spread out, what kind of face will our Tiandi temple have to stand on the land of miracles?"


    Behind him, Tian Shihao''s expression was a little low. He looked at the Lord of the Tiandi hall, and his face was puzzled.


    However, hearing the speech, the head of Tiandi hall shook his head.


    Tian Shihao was even more angry: "is grandfather afraid of the strong martial god behind the boy?"


    "The strong martial god behind the boy is at most a human level martial god, and I am not afraid of a man level martial god in heaven and earth hall?"


    The head of Tiandi hall shook his head. He looked at Tian Shihao: "you are still too young. Do you really think that the reason why I want to abide by the rules set by the powerful martial god is really afraid?"


    "As a man level martial god, the emperor''s Hall of heaven will not be in the eye of nature. However, if a man level martial god is completely infuriated, it will be detrimental to our Tiandi temple."


    Taking a deep breath, the Lord of Tiandi hall continued: "but this time, that little scum actually ran wild in my Tiandi hall. This matter really can''t be settled like this."


    Pondering for a while, the Lord of Tiandi Hall said: "order down, within half an hour, all elders of Tiandi hall must come."


    "It''s time to talk about the gods."


    "Or, if you don''t move, you''ll have to get rid of it!"


    ����


    After collecting all the treasures of Tiandi hall, Chen Chu and others left in warships under the eyes of countless powerful men in Tiandi hall.


    Today''s events have dealt a great blow to the momentum of the Tiandi hall.


    The treasure house of the ancestral clan was collected and scraped, but there was no strong one standing out.


    It''s a bit puzzling.


    After a while, the emperor''s hall was full of criticism, and many disciples and elders expressed their own fullness.


    But it didn''t take long for the voice to be suppressed.


    As for Chen Chu''s snatching of the treasure house of Tiandi hall, he was also suppressed.


    However, the fire can not be wrapped in paper. It is only a matter of time before the news will spread.


    On the warship, Chen Chu and others sat around on the deck. Chen Chu did not share the treasure with others, but collected it alone.


    It''s not Chen Chu who wants to fill his pockets.


    It''s because this is a special period. Chen Chu will give out things related to people''s cultivation.


    These things are temporarily stored in his place and distributed when necessary.


    In this regard, people have no opinion, for Chen Chu, they are very trust.


    This battle can be said to be the first battle of the Legion of gods, and it is also a beautiful battle.


    They entered the temple of the emperor of heaven, and then left unharmed, without any casualties.It''s just that the reason is that the emperor''s hall has not sent out the strong ones who can transform the gods. Otherwise, they will have a great loss this time.


    "Boss, we have severely damaged the morale of Tiandi temple this time. The other party will not give up. What are you going to do next?"


    Wu Xiaoer suddenly asked, and everyone''s eyes were on Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu pondered and then said with a smile, "I don''t have any plans. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land."


    "What we need to care about now is not about the Tiandi palace, but how to cultivate and improve our cultivation."


    Said, Chen Chu looked at the crowd: "after the battle before, how do you feel?"


    "I feel very good. I feel vaguely that I have touched the threshold of crossing the virtual realm. I believe that it will not be long before I can break through the realm of crossing emptiness."


    "Yes, yes, we all feel that way."


    The others nodded in succession. Although the previous battle was easy, it was also a battle of life and death. The guys in the Tiandi palace were vegetarian.


    If there is a slight carelessness, they are likely to fall in public.


    In this battle, everyone in the Legion of gods was fully absorbed. It was good that Chen Chu didn''t remind them. Only by reminding them did they feel that they had changed.


    "Still too slow."


    Chen Chu shook his head, and the breakthrough speed of the crowd was still too slow. This time, they severely damaged the morale of the Tiandi hall, and they would not be let go of their feelings in the temple of emperor of heaven.


    There''s not much time left for them.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu pondered and said in a deep voice: "the next target is the fire gate."


    "What?"


    Chen Chu this words, all people look at Chen Chu in disbelief.


    What''s the situation?


    They just robbed Tiandi hall. It''s bad luck that they can come out alive. Now Chen Chu has to fight against the strange fire gate?


    He robbed the two transcendental sects of Tiandi hall and yihuoxuanmen in one breath.


    In addition to the original Chen Chu heavy damage to the four halls.


    Chen Chu, this is a man who wants to fight against all the top forces in the mainland!

 Chapter 674

    The boat turned around and did not return to the west gate. Instead, it galloped in the direction of the strange fire gate.


    The warship roared like a wild beast in the air.


    On the warship, most of the people began to recover their breath, to keep themselves in the peak state. Although there were no casualties in the war just now, there were not a few people who could be injured.


    And then the front of the fire door, people will definitely experience a bitter battle.


    Recover!


    At the front of the deck, Chen Chu stood with his hands down, looking at the front of the warship, looking at the countless clouds around him, feeling the strong wind blowing in the face. It was a wonderful feeling.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu''s figure came to Chen Chu''s side. Chen Chu turned to look at Ye Zhiqiu and said with a smile: "don''t you go to heal?"


    Ye Zhiqiu also suffered some injuries in previous battles.


    "It''s all minor injuries. It''s all right." Ye Zhiqiu shakes her head. She looks at Chen Chu and suddenly says:


    "I don''t know how Shishi sister is now."


    Bai poetry.


    Hearing Bai''s poems, Chen Chu''s face also appeared a touch of melancholy.


    In fact, he also wanted to know how the current Bai poetry had been in the extremely cold Tianmen.


    But now Chen Chu still has too many things to do. I''m afraid it will be a long time before he wants to go to the extremely cold Tianmen to look for Bai Shi Shi Shi.


    However, Chen Chu was more assured of the safety of Bai''s poems.


    After all, such forces as the extremely cold Tianmen should not cheat themselves. If they want to do harm to Bai Shi Shi, they can take Bai Shi Shi away by force.


    But the little girl told Chen Chu in advance.


    "Take a rest. It''s going to be another fight." Chen chuchang sighed.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded and left.


    "No matter when and where, even if the whole world is against you, I will still stand behind you without hesitation and support you."


    Ye Zhiqiu turns around, murmurs, and leaves quickly.


    As for Chen Chu, he sat cross legged.


    Practice.


    At present, we should not only enhance the overall strength of the Legion of gods, but also the strength of Chen Chu himself.


    At present, Chen Chu''s true cultivation has transformed the realm of the middle period of the gods, and he is the lowest level person in the Legion of gods.


    But it is also the most powerful one.


    Without the blessing of tuntian battle armor, Chen Chu''s combat power would not be so terrible.


    If Chen Chu''s cultivation can reach the peak of transforming God, Chen Chu will hardly have rivals in the realm of transforming God, which is Chen Chu''s self-confidence.


    It''s a pity that with every improvement of his accomplishments, Chen Chu needs more and more consumption.


    Now, Chen Chu''s body also has a lot of Lingjing, but behind Chen Chu, there are many more people.


    For Lingjing and the use of some resources, Chen Chu can''t do anything about it.


    You have to think about all the gods behind you.


    The warship sailed through the wind and waves.


    Tiandi hall is not far away from the fire gate, so soon, a huge building complex appeared in front of Chen Chu and others.


    Chen Chu stood up and looked forward to the front. The strange fire gate arrived.


    Strange fire gate.


    In the hall.


    An old man stood with his hands in front of him, while behind him was a young man with a strange fire.


    "Grandfather, according to the news from the Tiandi hall, Chen Chu and others have just taken away the treasure house of Tiandi hall, and left safely."


    Yihuo Qingtian''s face is somewhat dignified. He has never seen Chen Chu, but Chen Chu''s growth speed is beyond his imagination.


    "Those guys in Tiandi hall are really a group of idiots. Even if the strong one doesn''t make a move, it''s hard for the younger generation in the temple to succeed. Can no one do anything about it?"


    The old man sneered coldly, and his words were full of disdain.


    This man is the head of the gate of the fire gate, and he is the same level of existence as the Lord of Tiandi hall.


    "Grandfather, it is said that this time, Chen Chu and a man named the Legion of gods entered the temple of heaven together."


    "All the people of the Legion of gods are terrible in combat power and extremely luxurious in equipment. With these people, Chen Chu''s combat power will be greatly enhanced."


    Strange fire blue sky ponders for a while, said again.


    "Hum, all this is just the incompetence of the emperor''s palace."


    "If Chen Chu dares to come to my strange fire gate, even if the strong one above the God doesn''t do it, I can let that little scum go forever!"


    "The temple of the emperor of heaven boasts of its miracles, the most powerful force in the mainland. I think it''s just in name."


    On the face of the door leader of the fire gate, the color of ridicule is more intense.


    There is a thick contempt in the eyes.


    At this time, an elder ran into the hall in a hurry, came to the main body of the fire door, and knelt down.


    "Master, the event is not good!"


    The elder breathed heavily and had a look of panic on his face.The master of the strange fire gate turned and looked at the elder with a slight frown on his brow: "what''s the matter? Why make such a fuss? What''s the standard?"


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, it''s Chen Chu and others who have arrived at the gate of our fire gate with their warships."


    "Not only that, but under the bombardment of that warship, the gate of my strange fire gate has been reduced to ruins."


    The elder''s head was just on the ground, trembling in the tunnel.


    "What?"


    "That little scumbag just robbed Tiandi hall, how dare you come to my fire gate?"


    Hearing this, the face of the master of the strange fire gate suddenly sank.


    After a long time, his suddenly sneered: "good come, since that little scum takes the initiative to deliver to the door, that old man wants him to have no return!"


    "If the order goes on, all the disciples in the realm of transforming the gods of the strange fire Xuanmen will all move out. Who can kill Chen Chu? I''ll give you a lot of rewards!"


    ����


    Outside the gate of the strange fire.


    In front of the warship where Chen Chu and others were located, countless runes lit up, and beams of light exploded down.


    The gate of the fire gate below has been reduced to ruins. Around the warship, there are many powerful people of the gate. These strong men have ugly faces and are under terrible pressure, but they dare not attack Chen Chu and others.


    "Chen Chu, do you know what the consequences are?"


    Finally, one of them looked at Chen Chu and spoke coldly.


    Seeing his family''s clan destroyed by Chen Chu, his heart was dripping with blood.


    Chen Chu ignored the old man, as if he had not heard of it. Instead, he roared at the cockpit of the warship: "didn''t you eat? Give me full fire and blow his mother!"


    Boom! Boom!


    After Chen Chu''s words, the runes in front of the warship were more and more bright, and the terrible beam seemed like the end of the day.


    Inside the fire gate below, the sky and earth trembled, and the terrible aftershocks surged up to the stars in the nine days, just like the end of the world.


    Seeing Chen Chu ignoring himself, the old man was shaking with anger.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly turned to look at the old man, his lips raised and showed a touch of sarcasm: "is it not good to see me?"


    "Since you don''t like me, you can hit me, come on, hit me!"


    Old man:


    All of them said, "well

 Chapter 675

    "Little scumbag, you''d better not push your luck!"


    The strange fire gate looked at Chen Chu, gnashing his teeth.


    "Do I have to push my luck?"


    Smell speech Chen Chu smile, smile very sarcastic: "this sentence, should I like you different fire Xuanmen say it."


    "I have no injustice or hatred with you, but you almost killed me several times. Can you only allow you to bully me, and I will get more if I retaliate?"


    "Sharp teeth and sharp lips!" The strong man of the strange fire gate sneered coldly.


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Chu sneered and did not refute.


    "Everyone, the target is the treasure house of fire gate!"


    Chen Chu looked at the strange fire gate below, and then his figure flashed down and flew away.


    Behind him, Wu Xiaoer and others followed.


    At the moment, the gate of the strange fire gate has become a ruin under the bombardment of warships.


    Chen Chu and others have just arrived, and all of a sudden, there are figures all around.


    These are all the disciples of the Yihuo Xuanmen. Suddenly, a disciple of Yihuo Xuanmen stepped forward. He looked at Chen Chu and gnashed his teeth: "what a Chen Chu, you..."


    Pooh!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu raised his hand, and Tiannan sword appeared in his hand, and then he took it out.


    The voice of the disciple of the strange fire sect suddenly stopped.


    Immediately a head rose from the sky, and the earth was stained with blood.


    "Presumptuous, you..."


    Seeing that the disciple was killed, several other disciples pointed to Chen Chu and scolded angrily. Their eyes were filled with anger.


    But that anger, the next moment will be transformed into endless fear.


    Because of a cold light flying in the air.


    Immediately they felt themselves rising.


    It''s not that they''re going up, but their heads have been cut off, flying high, and falling to the ground.


    Several people, all of them were the later cultivation of God, but they were killed by Chen Chu with one sword.


    It''s also the late stage of transforming gods, but the fighting power of these disciples is too weak. Chen Chu''s killing them is no different from killing mole ants.


    After killing these disciples, Tiannan sword fell into Chen Chu''s hands again. Chen Chu leaned over and looked around at the disciples of the different fire sects.


    Staring at by Chen Chu''s eyes, all the disciples of the strange fire gate staggered, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then burst back.


    Terror!


    This is what Chen Chu gives them.


    At the moment, Chen Chu, like a god of death, reaped people''s lives. In front of Chen Chu, they had little resistance.


    They have seen that no one is Chen Chu''s opponent unless he is attacked by the evil spirits of the fire gate.


    "Scum, you''ll pay for your behavior."


    At the moment, those who are strong in the strange fire gate also follow Chen Chu and others. They look at Chen Chu, and their eyes are filled with anger.


    Seeing that their mountain gate was destroyed and their disciples were still dead in Chen Chu''s hands, they had a nameless fire in their hearts. They wanted to kill Chen Chu immediately.


    As long as they do, Chen Chu has no resistance in front of them.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t dare, because the powerful martial god behind Chen Chu was ordered by the sect leader of the different fire Xuanmen many times that anyone who was in the other fire Xuanmen should not do anything to Chen Chu.


    "Either you will kill me, or you will not force me."


    Chen Chu looks at those who are strong in the strange fire gate, and his voice is cold.


    Chen Chu said that, the strong people of the strange fire gate glared at each other and lost his temper.


    Chen Chu took back his eyes, and then went to the gate of fire with all the gods.


    "By the way, where is your treasure house?"


    Chen Chu suddenly turned around and looked at a strong man with strange fire.


    The strong man in the strange fire gate looks very ugly.


    Chen Chu''s posture is like a man who wants to kill your clan, and then suddenly asks you on the way, which direction is your clan.


    Scorn.


    Naked scorn!


    "No? I''ll say hello to myself


    Chen Chu looked back.


    But all of a sudden, powerful pressure came.


    Then dozens of figures came flying from afar and landed in front of Chen Chu and others.


    These people are the most powerful beings among the younger generation in the strange fire gate.


    The leader is a young man with a handsome face. He has to treat the jade pendant. There is a special bow and crossbow in his palm.


    Tianqi!


    It was the first time for Chen Chu to see the bow and crossbow.


    Although this kind of weapon also has great prestige, because it is too unpopular, few people will use it as their own weapon.


    "Kill!"


    The young man looked at Chen Chu and waved his hand.


    After his death, all the disciples of the Yihuo Xuanmen thought of Chen Chu and others.All of them are the core disciples of the Yihuo Xuanmen. Almost all of them have the state of the later stage of transforming gods and have strong fighting power.


    However, there are many core disciples in the supernatural strength such as the strange fire gate in the Tiandi hall.


    The only reason is that most of the core disciples of Huashen are in the realm of emptiness.


    Such a realm, if placed in Qingzhou, is absolutely invincible.


    If it is put in Outland, it is also a strong side.


    It can be seen that these so-called transcendental sects are powerful.


    But Chen Chu was not afraid.


    If he was alone, Chen Chu might only escape from these guys.


    But now, Chen Chu is not alone.


    Chen Chu looked at the disciples of the strange fire sect who rushed to the temple and raised his hand: "this battle is a test for you. The strong will always be killed in the battle of life and death."


    "Since you choose to follow me, you should be prepared to fall at any time. If you don''t have enough strength, you can only be beaten."


    "If you don''t want to be killed, kill them all!"


    "Kill!"


    Behind Chen Chu, all the people in the Legion of gods were angry and spewed fire. Chen Chu''s words directly lifted the killing intention in everyone''s heart.


    In a flash, all the people of the Legion of gods, like a sword, went straight into the crowd.


    Soon.


    A series of martial arts were displayed, and the aftershock of terror shook the world.


    The fighting has begun.


    However, the faces of the strong men in the fire gate changed greatly.


    Because they found that the army led by Chen Chu was so terrible that it was no weaker than their disciples.


    Just after the battle started, the disciples of the strange fire gate showed signs of being suppressed.


    This is not a good sign.


    It can be said that most of the people in the Legion of gods are not the arrogant opponents of the strange fire gate, but once they enter the group battle, their combat effectiveness will be greatly increased.


    With the battle in the temple of the emperor of heaven just now, the cooperation of the people became more tacit and more skilled.


    Wu Xiaoer and other powerful people can single out these strange fire Xuanmen Tianjiao.


    However, the members of the ordinary gods Legion are surrounded by groups of different fire Xuanmen Tianjiao.


    In this way, the Tianjiao of the strange fire gate began to retreat.


    It''s almost impossible to fight back.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there are several different fire Xuanmen Tianjiao was killed.

 Chapter 676

    Under such circumstances, the face of the young man with the bow and crossbow changed greatly.


    He had heard of Chen Chu''s strength, but the strength of the Legion of gods was beyond his expectation.


    The strength of this Legion is not weaker than any of his disciples in the realm of transforming gods from the fire gate!


    Now the situation is that Chen Chu hasn''t made a move yet. If Chen Chu joins the battle, their pressure will be even greater.


    But even if Chen Chu didn''t join the battle, they had already been defeated.


    The young man looked around, and suddenly his eyes were fierce. The crossbow in his hand suddenly shot out in a direction.


    And that direction is exactly the direction of Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu was entangled with a disciple of the strange fire sect. He suddenly felt the movement behind him and his face changed greatly.


    It''s too late to think of dodging.


    When ye Zhiqiu thought that the arrow would take his life.


    Suddenly, a sword shadow broke through the sky and smashed the arrow.


    Tiannan sword returns to Chen Chu''s hand, and Chen Chu appears in front of Ye Zhiqiu with Tiannan sword in his hand.


    He looked at Ye Zhiqiu: "is everything ok?"


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Zhiqiu shook his head: "I''m too weak. It''s my shame to the Legion of gods."


    Ye Zhiqiu is a little ashamed. She has been practicing hard all the time and wants to share her worries for Chen Chu one day.


    But things always go against our wishes.


    She was really dissatisfied with the speed of her growth in this period of time, but compared with Chen Chu and the people of the Legion of gods, his promotion was still too slow.


    Chen Chu shook his head and came to Ye Zhiqiu. He reached out and touched Ye Zhiqiu''s head: "you''ve worked hard enough. I''m here. In fact, you don''t have to work so hard."


    But ye Zhiqiu shook his head: "I don''t want to be a burden!"


    Hum!


    Just then, a broken wind suddenly sounded.


    When he saw Chen Chu and ye Zhiqiu chatting with each other, many disciples of the different fire sects looked at each other, and then they shot at Chen Chu one after another. The heavenly ring behind opened up the heaven and earth, killing Chen Chu one after another.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Zhiqiu exclaimed.


    Chen Chu shook his head, and immediately the whole body was shocked.


    Invisible waves surge from the whole body, nine waves!


    Pooh!


    With the power of jiuchonglang, the disciples of Yihuo Xuanmen who rushed to Chen Chu flew out like a broken line kite.


    When they landed, they howled one after another.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    But at this time, in front of Chen Chu, several golden arrows came through the air.


    It was the boy with the crossbow.


    This bow and crossbow was originally a heavenly weapon, and its power was extraordinary. Even ordinary powerful people in the later period of transforming gods could not resist it.


    But Chen Chu is fearless, Tiannan sword a Heng cut.


    Boom!


    Those golden arrows were chopped into pieces in an instant.


    Not far away, the young man''s face suddenly changed.


    Because Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, and in the moment of Chen Chu''s figure disappeared, the teenager immediately put his toes on the bottom and wanted to burst back.


    Chen Chu''s combat power he has already seen, this kind of combat strength he is absolutely not the opponent.


    He is good at attacking from afar. If the distance is far enough, he may still be entangled with Chen Chu, but once Chen Chu is close to him, his combat power will be greatly reduced.


    But in that young figure just burst out of the moment, Chen Chu holding Tiannan sword has appeared in the youth''s previous combat strength.


    Xuantian changed, startled the sky!


    Chen Chu hands Tiannan sword fierce battle and down, the young man''s face changed instantly.


    In the palm of his hand, there is a secret code, and a barrier is formed in front of him.


    The barrier has just agglomerated.


    The shadow of the sword comes.


    Boom!


    The ripple of terror stirred the world.


    The barrier in front of the youth is like paper paste, which is broken in an instant.


    Immediately, a deep pit appeared in the place where the boy stood, and the figure of the boy had disappeared.


    There is no corpse!


    Chen Chu was not prepared to fight this battle. This is an experience of the Legion of gods.


    But the existence of this young man is a problem. The crossbow of the other side is too much to guard against. It must be eradicated first.


    And when the teenager fell, the scene was in complete chaos.


    The remaining disciples of Yihuo Xuanmen had no intention to fight, so they turned around and ran away.


    As for the people of the Legion of gods, they pursued them like beasts.


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, an old man appeared in the air.


    The leader of the strange fire gate.


    And in the old man''s side, is a young man, strange fire blue sky.


    At the moment of the appearance of the door leader of the strange fire gate, the terrifying pressure blocked the heaven and earth. Under the pressure, everyone felt difficult to breathe and stopped their movements unconsciously."How can we deceive the small with the big?"


    Chen Chu looked at the master of the strange fire gate, and said faintly.


    "Little scumbag, don''t think I don''t move you!" The head of the strange fire gate was staring at Chen Chu with a haze in his eyes.


    "I don''t know how many people said this in front of me


    With that, Chen Chu pointed the Tiannan sword in his hand to the gate leader of the different fire Xuanmen: "since you are such a bull, come and hit me, hit me, come and fight me."


    All of them said, "well


    Chen Chu''s words were contemptuous, provocative and arrogant.


    The bodies of all the powerful men in the gate of fire trembled. They had never seen such a arrogant person in their life.


    The master of the strange fire gate was also very angry. He looked at Chen Chu coldly and did not speak.


    "Boy, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Suddenly, the fire blue sky stood up and looked at Chen Chu.


    Looking at the present Chen Chu, some of his heart is not taste, Chen Chu''s growth speed is too fast, although he did not underestimate Chen Chu, can still be underestimated Chen Chu.


    At the beginning, Chen Chu was a mole ant that could be crushed to death at will in his eyes.


    Even if he randomly sent a core disciple from the strange fire gate, Chen Chu couldn''t resist.


    But now, no one can stop Chen Chu in his strange fire gate and the realm of transforming gods!


    This feeling, very uncomfortable.


    Chen Chu looked up at the blue sky, and suddenly his figure disappeared in place.


    Many people were stunned.


    Chen Chu really dare to fight against the green sky?


    You should know that Yihuo Qingtian is the strongest one among his younger generation.


    It''s already crossing the void realm!


    See Chen Chu start, that strange fire blue sky''s eyes also have a touch of ruthless color.


    That is to say, in the palm of his hand, there is a thick force of flame rolling, and the force of the flame condenses two flame vortices, and then suddenly throws them out.


    Boom!


    The space ahead explodes, and the sky and earth are filled with the power of terrible fire.


    Sky level martial arts!


    Under this martial art, even the strong people who cross the virtual realm should be afraid of it.


    Chen Chu, can you stop it?


    See that burst from the flame vortex, Chen Chu did not have any intention to dodge, so cold looking.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the two flame vortex came to Chen Chu near, and then burst.


    The air of terror tore the space, and the surrounding space began to shake violently.


    At this moment, people can no longer see the figure of Chen Chu, nor feel the breath of Chen Chu, only endless red flame in the slow flow.


    People look at the sky above the scene, silly eyes.


    Chen Chu was killed in one move?

 Chapter 677

    "Boss, he..."


    Wu Xiaoer looks at the scene in front of him, which is unbelievable.


    The people of the Legion of gods are also dumbfounded. Is Chen Chu gone?


    "Well, it''s just a clown."


    Different fire blue sky cold hiss, mouth raised a touch of irony.


    But all of a sudden.


    Yihuo Qingtian''s face changed greatly. His feet touched the ground, and he wanted to burst back. However, he was shocked to find that a sword shadow in front of him had locked him in and cut him down in his direction.


    As soon as the eyes of the blue sky of different fire congealed, both hands were blocked in front of the chest, and the divine ring of heaven was opened behind, forming a boundary in front of the body.


    Boundary condensation.


    The shadow of the sword comes.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the sword fell down, and the boundary was suddenly broken. The strong impact made the figure of the strange fire blue sky fly out in an instant. It took tens of Zhang to stabilize the body.


    And just then, the ripples of fire dissipated all over the sky.


    A figure with a sword in hand appeared in the eyes of the public.


    Chen Chu!


    Chen Chu is not dead, not only not dead, there is no body injury!


    But people can all feel the terror of the attack from the fire blue sky before. Even if Chen Chu is strong, he can''t be safe and sound!


    "You, how can you not be hurt at all?"


    Different fire blue sky looked up at Chen Chu, his eyes were shocked.


    Chen Chu is ironic smile: "why can I have something? You''re a scum like you that can hurt me


    With that, Chen Chu took up the Tiannan sword and stood up with his hands down. He looked like Laozi''s best in the world: "I''ll stand here, and you can use your martial arts freely. If you can kill me, I''ll count you as powerful."


    As soon as Chen Chu said this, he was not only surprised by the fire, but also by the leader of the gate. Then his face became more ugly.


    All around, there was a clattering of bones.


    In the eyes of all the people, there are angry people.


    Provocation.


    Chen Chu, this is a naked provocation!


    "Lying trough, boss, what is this doing?"


    "He''s going to stand up and let the strange fire fight?"


    All the people in the Legion of gods were stupefied. Chen Chu''s words were also unexpected to them.


    Originally saw Chen Chu safe and sound, the talent just breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chen Chu is the soul of their legion of gods and the backbone of their legion of gods. It is precisely because of Chen Chu that they gather together.


    If Chen Chu had a long way to go, the future of their legions of gods would be in confusion.


    So Chen Chu''s words dropped, even Hu Lan, who had always been calm, looked dignified in the army of gods, because Chen Chu''s words didn''t seem to be a joke.


    "Why."


    Chen Chu raised his head and looked at the blue sky with strange fire, and his face showed a joking look: "why, I stand to let you fight, you dare not start?"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll help you!"


    Different fire blue sky roared, no longer hesitated, his hands suddenly hit the road seal Jue.


    Boom!


    At the same time, above the sky, there is an endless force of fire rising.


    Then, the whole person was covered by the fire. The fire covered sky became a man of fire, and the space around him was distorted.


    All of a sudden, in front of the blue sky, there is a red flame.


    The flame beat slowly, just like the spirit of flame, and in the flame, it is the power of the flame to the extreme.


    Strange fire!


    This is a strange fire!


    Even the intensity of this strange fire is no less than that of the dragon fire that Chen Chu got at the beginning!


    "Sure enough, this guy has a real fire!"


    Chen chufei was not afraid to see the strange fire in the sky, but he was very bright.


    "No, this is a strange fire. The boss is in danger!"


    When he saw Chen Zhongyin and others, he was more nervous about Chen Xiaohuo.


    But Chen Chu did not pay attention to it, but looked at the strange fire, and his face was blazing.


    Strange fire blue sky suddenly opened his eyes, in his whole body, the power of the terrible fire is more and more powerful, as if the volcano is about to erupt, giving people a feeling of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Cover the temperature of the space, began to rise suddenly!


    "Chen Chu, don''t you have a strange fire? Show your fire. "


    "Look, is your dragon fire fierce, or my nine star lotus flame is powerful."


    Different fire blue sky mouth, voice cold.


    Smell speech, Chen Chu shakes his head: "you do not have this qualification."


    Strange fire blue sky suddenly exposed: "very good, in this case, go to die, as long as you kill, your dragon fire will become my bag of things!"


    The words fall, the different fire blue sky suddenly hands together ten, and then suddenly downward pressure.Boom!


    In front of him, the nine star lotus flame suddenly burst out, instantly turned into a flame refining, crushing the space to Chen Chu.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the power of the red flame was completely released in the air, and the world was dyed red.


    The power of the red flame broke out, forming a sea of flames, which instantly submerged Chen Chu.


    The breath of Chen Chu disappeared instantly.


    "Dead?"


    We dare not blink the door.


    As for the people of the Legion of gods, they were all dignified to the extreme. Ye Zhiqiu held his hands tightly and his face showed a thick look of worry.


    "Hum, a mole ant is a mole ant, even if you are a monster, in front of me..."


    "This is..."


    All of a sudden, this sneer repeatedly strange fire blue sky face color big change, seem to feel something, the different fire blue sky quickly hands to print, want to take back the strange fire.


    But no matter how hard he tried, the nine star lotus flame was completely out of control, as if he had been out of his control.


    Not only that, he even felt that his feeling with the nine star lotus flame was gradually disappearing!


    This makes the strange fire blue sky surprised and angry.


    This nine star lotus flame is a strange fire that he got several years ago, which can be regarded as his own special fire.


    In this process, he also continued to swallow a lot of strange fire for the nine star lotus flame. Today''s nine star lotus flame is enough to rank in the top five on the list of strange fire!


    It can be said that the nine star lotus flame is the main source of his fighting power.


    But at the moment, the main source of his fighting power is weaker and weaker.


    Pooh!


    All of a sudden, strange fire blue sky big mouth, big mouth blood spurt directly, the whole person appears pale and powerless.


    "What''s going on?"


    The leader of the gate of the strange fire gate came to the body of the strange fire green sky. He looked at it and frowned.


    "I''m cut off from the nine star lotus flame!" Different fire blue sky wipe off the blood stains on the corners of the mouth, deep voice mouth.


    "What?"


    On hearing this, the master of the strange fire gate was shocked: "the nine star lotus flame is your life flame. How can you suddenly break the contact?"


    Different fire green sky shakes his head: "I don''t know."


    "Is it Chen Chu?" The head of the gate of the strange fire gate frowned and suddenly looked into the sea of flames ahead.


    There, already can''t feel Chen Chu''s breath.


    Is Chen Chu not dead?


    But this should not be ah, if Chen Chu blocked the attack of different fire Qingtian before, it can still be said.


    But at present, it''s the fire of the blue sky!

 Chapter 678

    See strange fire blue sky suddenly mouth spurt blood, the strong person of strange fire Xuan door all around is stupid eye, how is this to return a responsibility?


    How to kill Chen Chu with strange fire and spit blood?


    The people of the Legion of gods also looked puzzled and did not understand what had happened.


    "Look, it''s the boss!"


    Suddenly someone screamed and pointed to the front.


    All the people went along with the reputation and saw Chen Chu''s figure. At the moment, Chen Chu''s figure is stepping out of the sea of flames.


    "This little scumbag, this is not dead?"


    Seeing that Chen Chu was not killed, he was surprised by the master''s eyes of the fire gate.


    But although Chen Chu was not killed, the breath at this time is a little weak, and even the corners of his mouth also have a touch of blood flowing down.


    Chen Chu stepped forward to the front of the crowd. Gasping for breath, he suddenly looked up at the blue sky with strange fire and grinned:


    "you are a good nine star lotus flame, but it''s a pity that you want to kill me with just a strange fire, and it''s beyond your ability."


    With that, Chen Chu forced himself to stand up, then stretched out his arm, put up a thumb, and then reversed 180 degrees downward.


    "Little bastard, you want to die!"


    The green veins on the forehead of the master of the strange fire gate burst out. He finally knew why the induction between the fire blue sky and the nine star lotus flame had been cut off.


    Chen Chu is hard to break the link.


    But how did Chen Chu, who was just a child of the realm of God, break the connection between the strange fire and the nine star lotus flame?


    Although the fire link is broken and can be repaired, it will cause irreversible damage to the fire itself. After merging the fire, the fire is a part of its power.


    In addition to the particularity of his practice in the strange fire gate, it is fatal to be cut off from the connection with the strange fire!


    Chen Chu raised his head and looked at the head of the strange fire gate, and his mouth was ferocious: "I just want to die. What can you do for me? If you have the ability to cut me down, cut me off


    "You


    The master of the strange fire Xuanmen was so angry that his face turned red and there was a faint threat all over his body.


    "Grandfather, I''ll take care of this boy."


    On one side, strange fire blue sky deep voice said.


    On hearing this, the master of the strange fire gate withdrew his prestige and looked at Chen Chu coldly.


    He is confident about his grandson.


    Even if Chen Chu cut off the contact with nine star lotus flame, he also has other cards.


    Even if he is against the heaven, he can master many means, but how can he be the opponent of strange fire and green sky?


    Different fire blue sky looked at Chen Chu, and suddenly sneered: "Chen Chu, you can cut off the connection between me and nine star lotus flame. You have the ability."


    "But..."


    "If you think you can win in this way, you may be a little too proud of yourself."


    "It''s true that this kind of thing is precious, but to me, it''s just a common thing. Why do you think I''m called it?"


    "Why do you think that after the ancient times, there was no news about the owner of the strange fire in the miracle land?"


    "That''s because, once these strange fires come into the world, they are all obtained by our fire gate, and those who are integrated with them are killed by me."


    "That''s why I''m so targeted at you."


    "Now, you can die in peace."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed. At the beginning, he felt something was wrong. The fire was precious, but it didn''t reach this level.


    It turned out that it was the ghost of the strange fire gate.


    Once there is a strange fire, they will search immediately.


    Once they find that someone has fused with the fire, they will kill the person and take the fire.


    No wonder, no wonder this strange fire gate, will be so unprovoked against themselves.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the fire blue sky again with both hands.


    When the last seal formula fell, two flames suddenly rose from the whole body of the strange fire sky.


    A dark green color, which has a majestic vitality.


    On the other hand, it is dark blue, and there are rolling waves in it.


    These two flames are also different fires.


    But different from the ordinary fire, and the original Youming cold flame is very similar, is a special property of the abnormal fire!


    Seeing these two strange fires, Chen Chu''s eyes were straight in an instant. He didn''t expect that in addition to the nine star lotus flame, the strange fire was green in the sky, and there were two different fires.


    At the same time, it has three abnormal fires.


    Even Chen Chu had never heard of such a thing.


    Because the fire is a very precious thing, and it is extremely difficult to integrate. It will suffer endless pain, and even the risk of being eaten back.


    It''s bad luck to be able to fuse a strange fire.


    It''s impossible to combine three different fires.


    Because not to mention how difficult it is to find three different fires.


    The key is that the power of the fire in the fire is too terrible, even if the ordinary people can find it, they can''t fuse. Even if they can, their bodies basically reach the limit.If the fusion continues, the body is in danger of collapsing at any time.


    Strange fire is like a volcano, which contains too much power.


    If you want to have a special way in the gate of different fire, you can make it clear to the sky and merge three different fires at the same time.


    "Go to hell!"


    After offering another two different fires to Qingtian, he suddenly waved his big hand, and then suddenly faced the front, which was a downward pressure.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, two different fires broke out at the same time, straight to the direction of Chen Chu.


    In the space, a green and a blue flame interweave with each other, forming a terrifying force. The sky and earth are surrounded by green and blue light.


    A terrible, palpitating force burst forth.


    These two kinds of abnormal fire absolutely surpass the last flow abnormal fire, in which the power of the flame is extremely magnificent.


    Under such a powerful situation, not to mention the realm of transforming God, even if the ordinary strong in the mid-term of crossing the void, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist!


    Two strange fires broke out suddenly in front of Chen Chu.


    Green and blue flames, full of square miles!


    In the space, there is a burning smell everywhere.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing Chen Chu''s figure submerged by strange fire, Wu Xiaoer and others gave a cry of surprise.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s body is a stagger, almost decline in the ground.


    "Ha ha ha, Chen Chu, Chen Chu, wasn''t it arrogant before? Now it''s not like being burned by a different fire. "


    Many of the powerful people in the strange fire gate laughed incessantly.


    Before Chen Chu was too arrogant, to see Chen Chu killed, their hearts a burst of joy.


    Even Yihuo Qingtian and Yihuo Xuanmen have a smile on their faces.


    But all of a sudden.


    The color of the blue sky changed greatly, and a mouthful of blood was immediately spurted out.


    Pooh!


    This mouth of blood spurts out, the strange fire blue sky seems to have been evacuated all strength, directly one buttocks sits on the ground.


    At the same time, his ears, the corner of his eyes, there is blood slowly flowing, that look very terrible.


    Breath.


    The breath of the green sky began to drop rapidly, as if suffering a heavy blow.


    "How could that happen?"


    The leader of the door of the strange fire Xuanmen helped up the blue sky with a shock in his eyes.


    "What happened?"


    The head of the gate of the strange fire gate looks at the blue sky of the strange fire and asks in a condensed voice.


    Different fire Qingtian gnawed his teeth, and his eyes were covered with ashes: "grandfather, my, my fire, all have been cut off from contact!"


    "What!"

 Chapter 679

    The gate leader of the gate of the strange fire gate stayed in the same place, staring like a round bead.


    It can be said that Chen Chu had cut off the connection between Yihuo Qingtian and Jiuxing Lianyan before, but now Yihuo Qingtian simultaneously offered two different fires and launched an offensive against Chen Chu.


    Under such circumstances, not to mention Chen Chu, even the ordinary strong in the mid-term of crossing the void, is difficult to contend with.


    At this time, shouldn''t Chen Chu be killed?


    Since it was killed, why did the strange fire in the blue sky lose its sense?


    At the moment, the eyes of the master of the strange fire gate suddenly looked forward.


    There, the green and blue flames of the sky began to dissipate.


    A shadow of a man appeared in front of everyone.


    Chen Chu!


    The face of the master of the strange fire gate was about to drip. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Chen Chu, this is Chen Chu who was devoured by two different fires before.


    But now Chen Chu, not only does not have any abnormality, on the contrary intact, even a hair is not less.


    And now Chen Chu, a change from the previous weak state of heavy damage, but is energetic, full of breath.


    Chen Chu looked at the head of the strange fire gate, and there were three flames in front of him.


    It''s the three different fires of the blue sky!


    "Sure enough, you little scumbag did it!"


    "Before you, you were pretending


    The master of the strange fire Xuanmen was furious. How could he not understand that Chen Chu''s heavy damage state was deliberately pretended to cheat out the rest of the strange fire on the green sky!


    Chen Chu''s body, absolutely has a special treasure, can block the attack of abnormal fire!


    He had never seen the most precious thing that could block the abnormal fire.


    But at the moment, three different fires are going out at the same time. None of them can do anything about Chen Chu. Only this explanation can make sense.


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of the strange fire gate. You can see that you admire him."


    Chen Chu slightly clasped his fist to the master of the fire gate. Although he admired him one by one, the irony in his words was beyond his words.


    "Little bastard, hand over these three strange fires, otherwise..."


    The master of the strange fire gate took a deep breath and looked at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu suddenly waved his hand: "are you threatening me?"


    Chen Chu tilted his head and looked at the master of the strange fire gate. The two of them glared at each other. Then Chen Chu suddenly turned his wrist and the three strange fires disappeared in the space.


    At the same time, in the refining space of Chen Chu, three different fires appeared out of thin air.


    As soon as it appeared, the quenching space was filled with red, blue and green colors, and the space became hot and dry, and a terrible flame power wanted to burn out the world.


    The three different fires are like three beasts. Now they have lost the control of the green sky, and have released the most primitive violent atmosphere.


    It''s like three wild beasts that only need to destroy the world.


    But their momentum has just been released, not far from the refining tripod, suddenly runes surging, three silver chains shot out in an instant, surrounded by three strange fire.


    Refining Baoding is like the king of one world. Its own world is provoked by other outsiders, so it chooses to take action.


    The rune above the silver chain twinkles and is blocked by the silver chain. The terrible breath above the three strange fires suddenly disappears.


    Not only that, it began to tremble slightly.


    It looks like a mouse sees a cat.


    I''m afraid!


    These three strange fires are afraid of refining Baoding!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu took a deep breath, and then calmed down.


    In fact, this kind of spirit has its own intelligence. Although it is a treasure in the world, it is the embodiment of destruction and violence.


    Something that can make the fire fear.


    At least Chen Chu has never heard of it. After all, strange fire is called the strongest flame in the world!


    It can be quenched and tempered, but it has been done.


    This also makes Chen Chuyue feel that it is not easy to refine Baoding.


    This kind of treasure is absolutely beyond the level of heaven. If it can be used against the enemy, its power is absolutely unimaginable.


    Unfortunately, for some reasons, the Baoding could not be used by Chen Chu. Chen Chu could only use it to refine pills, but he could not take it out of the refining space.


    At this time, a small red flame suddenly came to the front of three strange fires blocked by silver chains.


    It''s the flame!


    When the flame comes to the front of the three different fires, it immediately surrounds the nine star lotus flame, and immediately a sound of chewing comes from the space.


    Chen Chu can clearly feel that with the passage of time, the nine star lotus flame on the strength of a point.


    Flame, is swallowing the nine star lotus flame!


    Seeing this, the other two fires are ready to escape.


    It''s a pity that they are bound by silver chains and can''t move at all."With these three fires, you should be able to recover your strength?"


    Chen Chu murmured, the power of the flame contained in the different fire is definitely more than a hundred times of those flame treasures.


    I hope these three strange fires can wake up the flame.


    Chen Chuxin thought, and then quit the quenching space.


    The sight returned to the door. At the moment, there was a burning anger on the master''s face.


    When he saw Chen Chu, he put the three strange fires into his pocket. The strange fire blue sky immediately spattered blood and passed out directly.


    Although Chen Chu had broken his connection with the fire, he did not completely break it. After all, these three kinds of fire are the original destiny of different fire.


    However, when the three different fires were refined by Chen Chu, the connection between them was completely cut off.


    "Little scumbag, what have you done?"


    The head of the gate of the fire gate was holding the faint green sky of fire as if he wanted to eat people.


    "Nature is refining these three different fires."


    Chen Chu shrugged his shoulders and then gave a fist to the master of the fire gate: "thank you very much, Master Kang. Thank you very much."


    With that, Chen Chu turned and waved with a big hand: "retreat!"


    "Boy!"


    Behind him, the master of the strange fire gate reacted and let out a roar like thunder.


    Chen Chu turned around and clasped his fist at the gate leader of the fire gate: "don''t be so polite. If we have something urgent, we won''t stay for dinner. Next time, next time."


    With these words, Chen Chu and the people of the Legion of gods had already flown on the warships again.


    Runes under the warship are surging, leaving.


    "Little scumbag, today I will certainly make you frustrate your bones and bring ashes to light!"


    The head of the gate of the strange fire gate was furious, and Chen Chu took away the three different fires of Yihuo Qingtian, which was fatal to Yihuo Qingtian.


    Over the years, he has collected many different kinds of fire, but the three different kinds of fire are not simple.


    Because these three kinds of abnormal fire are the special fire formed after swallowing the unknown number of abnormal fire.


    If these three different fires were taken away by Chen Chu, the different fire Qingtian would be basically abandoned!


    Let''s not say that Yihuo Qingtian is his grandson.


    What''s more, he is going to give the gate of fire to the hands of Qingtian!


    No accident!


    "Full fire!"


    Chen Chu stood on the warship and roared.


    After collecting these three kinds of fire, he has completely infuriated the sect leader of the strange fire gate. He doesn''t know whether the sect leader wants to kill the enemy.


    So we have to get out of here first.


    After all, behind him, there is a strong warrior with a hammer.


    As soon as the old guy made a move to himself, everything was exposed. Not only he was going to die, but everyone was going to die.


    However, Chen Chu''s voice just fell, and the figure of the gate leader of the strange fire gate appeared in front of the warship.

 Chapter 680

    Seeing the sudden appearance of the strange fire gate master, Chen Chu''s face immediately became dignified to the extreme.


    Although they followed Chen Chu and participated in many battles, they were the sect leader of the strange fire sect!


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    Wu Xiaoer and others came to Chen Chu one after another, and looked at the gate leader of the strange fire Xuanmen in front of him, with a touch of fear on his face.


    Chen Chu pondered, then looked up and said, "hit it!"


    Boom!


    The warship, as if riding the wind and waves, went straight to the main fire gate in front of him.


    After that, a fire will be formed in front of him.


    When the warship hits the border.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the warship trembled violently, not only did not break through the defense of the border, but also was shaken back.


    Even some runes darkened in an instant and were seriously damaged!


    "How strong!"


    Chen Chu''s eyes are slightly coagulated. The cultivation of the master of the strange fire gate has absolutely reached the realm of harmony!


    If such strong men want to kill themselves, I''m afraid it''s just a matter of waving their hands.


    It''s really big this time.


    In fact, the main purpose of Chen Chuzhi''s leading people to the gate of strange fire is to fight against fire.


    Chen Chu also learned something about the strange fire gate from the master of the west gate.


    It is also known that there may be a strange fire in the gate of fire, and the current flame is in urgent need of the treasure of the flame to restore itself, so the fire is naturally better.


    So Chen Chu went to the gate of fire to see if he could get any fire.


    Anyway, due to the contract with flame, he can basically ignore the power of fire, and can''t cause any harm to him.


    This is also why, before the fire blue sky full open, three different fire all out, but can not Chen Chu.


    Because Chen Chu is immune to the power of fire.


    What he was afraid of most was the power of fire.


    Everything was surprisingly smooth, but Chen Chu didn''t expect that there were three strange fires in the sky. Then Chen Chu didn''t endure for a while, and all the three abnormal fires went to the refining space.


    It''s hard to wonder that the fire gate is mainly crazy.


    "Little bastard, I want you to die today!"


    The master''s eyes were cold, and the power of the fire was constantly infecting the void. The light of the fire suddenly reflected on everyone''s face.


    All the people in the Legion of gods were afraid of the terrible power of fire.


    They may not even be considered ants in front of such strong men as the sect leader of the strange fire gate.


    Chen chuqiang resisted the uneasiness in his heart. He knew that the more crisis came, the more chaos he could not make. He was the leader of the Legion of gods. If he was disordered, everything would be destroyed.


    "Lord, do you want me to do it?"


    Chen Chu raised his head and looked at the master of the strange fire gate: "aren''t you afraid that my master will retaliate against you?"


    "Hum, don''t say it''s your master today. Even if it''s the emperor, you''ll die!"


    The master of the strange fire gate roared, and suddenly his big hand fell down. In an instant, a threat of death locked Chen Chu and others.


    At that moment, all the people on the warship were pale.


    Feeling so close to death.


    This attack is the attack of the strong in accordance with the law. They have no resistance.


    It''s over.


    This is Chen Chu''s idea.


    This time, he completely angered the sect leader of the fire gate. In fact, if Chen Chu only captured a fire, he might be able to escape safely.


    But three different fire at the same time take away, the different fire Qingtian do half dead.


    It would be strange if the head of the gate could let Chen Chu and others leave.


    In fact, Chen Chu also knew this truth, but when he saw three strange fires, he still didn''t hold back!


    Three different fires are exactly what flame needs most!


    He didn''t think that much at the time.


    But if you want to ask Chen Chu whether he regrets or not, Chen Chu may have already regretted it.


    Boom!


    But at this time, the attack of the leader of the strange fire Xuanmen suddenly burst into pieces in the air.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu and others were stunned, some do not know why.


    Even on the face of the door owner of the fire gate, there was a touch of amazement.


    That is to say, all around the stock exchange, his face is not good: "who!"


    "Who dares to obstruct me? Mind your own business


    "Abba, ABA."


    All of a sudden, a strange cry came from the warship deck.


    "Old man!"


    Chen Chu was startled because he did not know when a figure appeared on the deck. It was in the dense forest at the beginning that Chen Chu and Shen Yue met the slovenly old man.At that time, Chu Han and Shen Yue kindly invited the old man to eat chicken legs, and the old man made Chen Chu a father-in-law.


    I didn''t expect that the old man would suddenly appear here. If the reaction is good, the old man also resisted the attack of the sect leader of the strange fire gate.


    Chen Chu''s eyes are dignified. The old Jedi is not a mortal.


    But why is he here?


    Is it a coincidence?


    "Sir, do you want to stop me


    The door owner of the fire gate looked at the old man on the deck, dressed in a slovenly style and stretched out, and spoke in a voice.


    There was anger and fear in his eyes.


    Can easily block his attack, the old man''s fighting power is not under him, can not tolerate his fear.


    All around, the powerful men of the fire gate followed closely and surrounded the warships.


    The slovenly old man looked at the strong around him, then curled his lips: "you are so ugly, I don''t like it."


    After that, his fist burst out suddenly.


    A punch, a simple punch, is just this simple one, and it brings out the awe inspiring power.


    Boom!


    Pooh!


    In a flash, the powerful men around the warship were like broken line kites, brushing their mouths together, spraying blood, and then falling down.


    On the ground, there are dozens of deep pits, and in each pit, there is a strong man of different fire Xuanmen.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Chu''s eyes were more startled.


    "Boy Chen Chu, I''ve met my predecessors."


    Chen Chu came to the old man and held his fist slightly.


    Even Chen Chu did not dare to despise such a strong man.


    The old man took a look at Chen Chu and then asked, "is there any roast chicken?"


    Chen Chu a Leng, immediately nodded: "as long as is the elder, roast chicken tube enough."


    The old man nodded, then turned around and looked at the door leader of the strange fire gate who was not far away and looked like water: "this boy, I''m covered. You can roll."


    The old man''s words are not surprising.


    Wu Xiaoer and others froze, and their eyes almost fell to the ground.


    The leader of the strange fire gate may not be the strongest one in the land of miracles, but he is definitely the strongest group.


    Who dares to let the master of the strange fire gate roll in front of him.


    How arrogant this is!


    The head of the gate of the strange fire gate had blue veins on his forehead. He looked at the old man and did not speak. His figure suddenly disappeared in his place.


    The next moment, he shot out with a fist and went straight to the old man.


    Since the old man insisted on protecting Chen Chu, he had to solve the problem first and kill Chen Chu.


    Although he was a little afraid of the old man, all the three strange fires were in Chen Chu''s body, which was related to the future of the strange fire Qingtian. He had to take it back!

 Chapter 681

    The master of the strange fire gate did not underestimate the untidy old man. He did his best to twist the surrounding space, and the terrible power of fire spread rapidly in the air.


    Although the power of the flame is not as terrible as the three different fires in the sky, it can not be underestimated.


    When the power of the fire rose, some ancient trees and weeds were burning directly around. In front of the door owner of the strange fire gate, a small flame of fire appeared slowly.


    It''s also a kind of strange fire!


    The strange fire appeared, immediately twisted in the air, turned into a flame lion, opened his mouth, and was about to swallow the dirty old man.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s eyes twinkled. There was no doubt that the headmaster of the strange fire gate was powerful. Even if he knew that the old man was sloppy, it was not easy for Chen Chu to worry.


    However, when the master of the fire gate broke out with all his strength.


    The slovenly old man in front of him was not in a hurry, and Chen Chu''s heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    Master, you are a good hand!


    All of a sudden, the slovenly old man moved, and Chen Chu''s eyes flashed.


    But when seeing the slovenly old man''s action, Chen Chu was in a mess.


    The slovenly old man suddenly stretched out his hand, and then bent down to take off the wine gourd from his waist and opened it for a stuffy mouthful.


    Chen Chu:


    The wine gourd is not around the waist again. The untidy old man reaches out to wipe the corners of his mouth, and then he looks forward.


    "To die!"


    The head of the strange fire gate, seeing that the untidy old man despised him so much, his veins suddenly burst out, and the power of fire all over his body was even more violent, just like a beast out of a cage. It was indestructible and unstoppable!


    The flaming lion came.


    And at the critical moment, the slovenly old man suddenly looks a little straight.


    A hair shot out.


    Yes, it''s just a hair.


    But it was this hair that pierced the flaming lion in an instant, and the latter burst into pieces.


    The ripple of terror is surging, tearing a deep crack in the space.


    The main mouth of the strange fire gate spurts blood, and the body explodes.


    And hit the ground hard.


    Boom!


    the whole ground trembled violently, and a deep pit appeared. When the dust dispersed, the leader of the strange fire Xuanmen flew up from the pit in confusion.


    When I saw the slovenly old man, I had no intention to kill him.


    Yes, just afraid.


    Fear!


    One move, just one move, he was defeated.


    Moreover, he is full of fire, but the old man is obviously reserved.


    Crush!


    At this moment, Chen Chu''s eyes were wide and his mouth was almost able to plug an egg.


    All the people in the Legion of gods also looked at the slovenly old man with a dull face. At this moment, the slovenly old man looked like a God in people''s eyes.


    That''s the leader of the strange fire gate. He was defeated so easily!


    This old man, absolutely not simple!


    "Who is it, sir?"


    The master of the strange fire gate looks at the old man, and his eyes are constantly changing.


    Originally thought that the other side, but some skills, but now it seems that the ability is greatly beyond imagination.


    This kind of person has a great origin.


    But he had never seen him.


    In his capacity, the strong man of the whole miraculous land, he basically knew him, but before his eyes, he seemed to emerge out of thin air.


    When did he appear in mainland China?


    Such a character would not be unknown.


    "You have no right to know who I am."


    The slovenly old man shook his head: "the boy is covered by the old man. If he doesn''t roll, he will die."


    "Sir, I''m not your opponent, but I''m not afraid of you, if you..."


    The head of the strange fire gate looks at the slovenly old man.


    He is not the opponent of the slovenly old man, but it does not mean that he is afraid of the slovenly old man. No matter how strong the slovenly old man is, he is just a state of harmony.


    But in the door of his strange fire, there is a strong warrior God!


    But before he finished speaking, the figure of the untidy old man suddenly disappeared in his place. When he reappeared, he was already behind the master of the strange fire gate.


    A hair, against the heart of the main eyebrow of the strange fire gate.


    The body of the master of the gate of strange fire was stiff, and he did not dare to breathe for a moment, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    What a fast speed!


    Even he didn''t see the slovenly old man''s action!


    "Sir, I am sure."


    The master of the strange fire gate took a deep breath and softened.


    This sentence is squeezed out of the teeth.


    He has already seen that although they are the same realm of harmony, he is obviously not the opponent of a slovenly old man.


    If you continue to threaten the other party, the other party may really kill him.Around, countless elders and disciples of the strange fire gate witnessed all this. Seeing their powerful master, they even took the initiative to soften up to the dirty old man.


    They have a bad taste in their hearts.


    But there is no way. The strength of the slovenly old people is what they all expect.


    Seeing that the head of the gate of the strange fire gate was soft and slovenly, the old man didn''t make a move. Instead, he turned around and came to Chen Chu and others.


    The slovenly old man reached out and said, "roast chicken."


    Chen Chu nodded and whirled away hundreds of roast chicken.


    He took them with him in case he was greedy.


    Now all the roasted chickens are taken out.


    The sloppy old man took the roast chicken and then reached out again: "seasoning."


    Chen Chu''s lips puffed, and then he took out the seasoning and handed it to the old man.


    Taking over the seasoning, the old man nodded with satisfaction, and immediately fell to the ground to sleep.


    Snore like thunder.


    Chen Chu:


    "People:...."


    "Master, why don''t you leave with us?" Chen Chu clasped his fist to the slovenly old man.


    But the old man did not respond.


    Chen Chu shook his head and immediately bowed slightly to the old man, and then took the Legion of gods to leave on the warship.


    With the strength of the old man, at least the head of the strange fire gate can''t help him. Since he doesn''t leave, Chen Chu won''t force him.


    Just for the identity of the old man, Chen Chu is more and more curious.


    The warship braved the wind and waves, but the gate owner and others could only watch the warship go away, but they did not dare to stop them.


    Because of the old man.


    Originally, he can''t defeat the old man, but his skills are not as good as others.


    But when he saw the slovenly old man, he helped Chen Chu for a few roasted chickens.


    The door master of the fire gate has completely fried the pot.


    Nima, you stopped me just for a couple of roast chickens?


    He has lived for most of his life, but he has never seen such a person.


    "Ah, it''s so smoky here that it''s not suitable for sleeping."


    At this time, the slovenly old man suddenly stretched himself and stood up. His action immediately made the strong people around the strange fire gate become smart. Even the master of the strange fire gate unconsciously retreated.


    Before the scene, still have lingering fear.


    The old man squinted at the door master of the strange fire gate, and suddenly grinned: "babe Babu."


    Then his figure disappeared in the same place.


    Left.


    When the slovenly old man left, the strong men of the different fire gate dare to gather around.


    At the moment, almost all the buildings near the gate have collapsed. They are no longer as majestic as they were.


    All the people looked at the master of the fire gate and did not speak.


    No one wants to frown.


    "Send the blue sky to the place of Xuanmen."


    The master of the strange fire gate suddenly said.


    "But the Lord of the gate, the place of Xuanmen, that..."


    Many elders in the hearing speech field changed their faces in an instant, as if thinking of something frightening.


    The master of the gate of the strange fire gate said in a deep voice: "this is the matter. The three strange fires in Qingtian''s body have been taken away by the little scum. If you don''t go to the place of the Xuanmen, your life will be completely reduced to waste."


    "This time, he has to enter the Xuanmen, and he has to enter if he does not."


    "This time, if the sky can survive, the three abnormal fires can make up for the loss, and even go further."


    "But if you can''t make it through, it''s going to end in smoke."


    He knew the danger of the place of Xuanmen, but there was also a big chance hidden in the danger. Now he had no choice.


    Or the fire blue sky has no choice.


    The tone makes it a waste, it''s better to give it a try.


    He has a strange fire and doesn''t raise waste.


    Even if the fire is blue sky, he watched to grow up.


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the sect leader of the strange fire gate have become very hidden: "Chen Chu, little scumbag, we have not played with today''s affairs!"

 Chapter 682

    When the master of the fire gate said, there were several elders of the gate, and they took the green sky with them.


    As everyone knows, today''s strange fire blue sky is more or less ominous.


    If you can get the chance in the place of Xuanmen, you can fly into the sky.


    But if can not survive, waiting for him to perish.


    When Yihuo Qingtian was taken down, there were disciples of Yihuo Xuanmen who began to clean up the ruins around them.


    Rebuild the mountain gate!


    Although it does not cost too much resources to rebuild the mountain gate, it is hard to feel bad about the face.


    The Mountain Gate represents the facade of a clan gate and is the symbol of a clan gate.


    But now, the gate of their fire gate was completely destroyed.


    It''s naked humiliation and contempt.


    The master of the fire gate looked around and did not speak.


    But at this time, a figure appeared on the scene like a ghost. The head of the gate of the strange fire gate frowned: "the Lord of the temple of the emperor of heaven?"


    "What are you doing here? Do you watch jokes? "


    The head of the gate of the strange fire gate coldly looks at the master of the hall of the emperor of heaven. The miraculous land shows the ugliness of human nature incisively and vividly.


    It can be said that this phenomenon is relatively rare in marginal areas, but it is very normal in such places as Tianlan region.


    Especially the top powers.


    The Lord of Tiandi hall shook his head: "I''m not looking for a joke, because the situation of my Tiandi hall is not much better than that of you."


    The door owner of the fire gate looked at the emperor of heaven hall, and his lips Rose: "if you can let the Lord of the temple personally, it seems that things are very important."


    "Tell me, what do you want from me


    "Gods," he said


    Gods?


    The head of the gate of the strange fire gate frowned: "do you want to kill the powerful martial god behind Chen Chu?"


    "That''s right."


    The head of Tiandi hall nodded, and his eyes showed a trace of resentment: "that little scum has become more and more arrogant. This time, it has a serious impact on the prestige of the temple of heaven."


    "So, we are going to make a move in Tiandi hall. The martial god is just a human level at most. I don''t put it in my eyes."


    "Now, we all have a common enemy, so we can join forces."


    "Why does the Lord of the temple know that he is just a man level martial god?" The master of the fire gate did not agree, but asked.


    The Lord of Tiandi hall seemed to have expected it, and chuckled: "I have investigated the identity of Chen Chu, but he came out of that tiny place in Qingzhou."


    "As for the origin of the powerful martial god behind him, I don''t know about it."


    "But even so, it has been confirmed that the powerful martial god behind Chen Chu is only human level."


    The head of the gate of the fire gate nodded: "so the Lord of the temple is to invite the ancestor of the temple of the emperor of heaven?"


    Ancestor.


    For this name, the people of the top power are not unfamiliar.


    Because in this kind of peak power, the most powerful is not the leader of a clan, but often those who have retired for many years.


    In the temple of the emperor of heaven, there are indeed powerful martial gods.


    And the strong warrior God is the master of Tiandi hall, and there are more than one.


    Because when they reach the level of martial god, they don''t care about everything in the world. What they care about is how to break through the shackles and achieve a higher level, and then fly to the sky.


    If you can''t break through the higher shackles, even if you are a strong warrior, your life will be limited.


    Everyone is afraid of death.


    Martial god is no exception.


    Because of this, even if there are powerful martial gods, such as Tiandi hall and yihuoxuanmen, they do not come out at the first time.


    Because it is a very unwise choice to disturb these ancestors without authorization.


    These old fellows will not show up on their own initiative unless they are living or dying.


    As for the temple, I don''t shake my head


    "What do you mean?"


    "Join hands."


    The head of the temple of emperor of heaven looked at the door leader of the fire gate and said in a deep voice, "you and I are working together to take out the Zhenzong artifacts of our two clans. Even if they are human level martial gods, they will be killed."


    The face of the master of the strange fire gate changed slightly: "only you and me?"


    The Lord of Tiandi hall shook his head: "I have sent someone to inform me and have given a reply. The Lord of Tiandi hall will also take action at that time."


    The master of the fire gate pondered and then raised his head: "deal."


    It is enough for the leader of the three peak forces to attack a man level martial god.


    It''s a sure bet deal, and he won''t refuse.


    In this place, the three different fires of Yihuo Qingtian are still on Chen Chu. If Chen Chu can be killed, he may regain the three different fires.����


    Chen chushang did not know about the situation here.


    On the warship, Chen Chu held his breath and concentrated, and his mind entered the refining space.


    At the moment, the refining space is like a furnace top, with the power of blazing heat sweeping across the world. Even Chen Chu felt a burst of heat just after entering.


    And along the eyes, three different fire, the nine star lotus flame has disappeared, was engulfed by flame.


    And the other two fires, one of which is blue, has disappeared.


    There''s only one last green fire left.


    But the flame, but did not swallow this strange fire.


    After swallowing the two strange fires, the breath of the flame has gradually saturated, but there is still no sign of waking up. I think that the power of the two fires has not been fully refined.


    Hum!


    At this time, the flame into the group of small flames, suddenly came to Chen Chu near.


    There was a low cry, as if telling something.


    All of a sudden, Chen''s body was green, so he was confused.


    Chen Chu also followed in the past, holding his chin in both hands and meditating for a long time, this just said: "flame you let me, swallow this strange fire?"


    Chen Chu is not sure.


    Words fall, the body in front of that red flame slightly tremble, is in reply to Chen Chu.


    Get Yan Yan''s answer, Chen Chu did not immediately swallow that strange fire.


    Because these three strange fires were actually prepared by Chen Chu for Yan Yan.


    See Chen Chu did not move, that group of small flames immediately issued a burst of low, obviously in urging Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu helpless wry smile: "you this Ni son, these three strange fire but I specially prepare for you."


    "If you don''t mind, you can swallow me."


    After Chen Chu''s words, he climbed West and sat down and began to absorb the strange fire.


    Although after signing a contract with flame, even if there is no different fire, Chen Chu can also use the power of terrible flame.


    But if there is a strange fire, the combat effectiveness will be greatly enhanced.


    Since the flame called him fusion, he was not affectation.


    Green fire, under the guidance of Chen Chu, gradually integrated with Chen Chu.


    At this moment, Chen Chu''s whole body was wrapped in green flame, but in the green flame, not only there was no violence of flame power, but also a magnificent life appeared.


    And when the green fire into the body, Chen Chu finally learned the name of the fire.


    No. 3: green flame recovery.

 Chapter 683

    Reviving green flame is not an ordinary abnormal fire, but a special kind of fire. He does not have the terrible fighting power of ordinary abnormal fire and can not be used to fight against the enemy.


    But in the powerful life it contains, it can heal itself and speed up recovery.


    This is definitely a good thing for Chen Chu, because Chen Chu will be injured from time to time, and Chen Chu has always had a headache and recovery speed.


    If there is this strange fire, Chen Chu''s recovery speed will be greatly improved.


    Even if it was not fatal, Chen Chu would not be afraid.


    This strange fire blue sky, really gave oneself a big gift!


    Immediately, the process of integration went smoothly, and with the experience of integration of fire, dragon and fire, all of which came naturally.


    It''s just


    To be offended or to suffer.


    Not long.


    "Ah


    Chen Chu uttered a shrieking scream, feeling that his face, heart, liver, spleen and lung were about to spit out.


    At the moment, Chen Chu''s face was ferocious, and even his forehead was covered with blue veins. The whole person was sweating profusely, just like a deep volcano.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the sudden change of Chen Chu, all the people in the Legion of gods were dumbfounded.


    In particular, Wu Xiaoer and ye Zhiqiu, among others, are even more nervous. Between exclamations, ye Zhiqiu is the first to run to Chen Chu.


    But it was just then.


    Boom!


    Chen Chu''s whole body, suddenly rose a green flame, the flame did not have any terrible power, but had a strong vitality.


    The breath is just to feel, very comfortable!


    "This is a strange fire. It''s a strange fire from the blue sky before!"


    Seeing here, everyone took a breath of air, even ye Zhiqiu stopped.


    Because they have already seen that Chen Chu is fusing fire.


    Although they have never fused with fire, and even today they have seen it for the first time, they know that the process of fusion is painful.


    Originally, people thought that Chen Chu had been injured, but when they saw that Chen Chu was merging with the fire, they put their heart down.


    Although I know, Chen Chu is in the fusion of fire.


    However, the public did not really relax. Everyone gathered around Chen Chu and paid close attention to the change of Chen Chu''s breath. If Chen Chu had any problems, they would immediately take measures to block the integration process.


    Chen Chu is the soul of their legion of gods, and there must be no accident.


    Chen Chu''s scream did not stop and lasted for nearly several hours.


    Several hours later, Chen Chu gradually calmed down, and the nervous people on the other side were relieved.


    Wu Xiaoer shakes his head: "worthy of being the boss, unexpectedly less than half a day of time, on the fusion of fire."


    "As far as I know, it''s very difficult to fuse fire. Even if some genius, it takes at least a few days."


    Yao Fang stood out and waved his hand: "our boss is who, this is a demon, he is not a genius at all."


    "Me, too." Qiu Xiang echoed.


    Not far away, Hu Lan was holding a paper fan and shaking it gently. He looked at Chen Chu''s direction, and gradually showed a smile on his face: "when the confluence of different fire, the combat power of elder martial brother Chen Chu will be greatly improved."


    "If only I could fuse a strange fire."


    Chao Meng looks envious.


    "Even if give you a strange fire, you may not be able to merge."


    "You don''t see the smooth integration of senior brother Chen Chu, but his talent is not what you can imagine." Hu Lan looks at Chao Meng.


    If you are not willing to hear it, you should refute it.


    But when she saw Hu Lan''s bad eyes, she shut up.


    He has forgotten that this seemingly gentle guy is definitely a violent maniac.


    At the beginning, because of his arrogance, he didn''t make trouble for the league and was beaten by Hu Lan.


    And at the same time.


    Chen Chu led the Legion of gods and singled out the Tiandi temple and the fire gate.


    It has been thoroughly spread in Tianlan area.


    At the beginning, Chen Chu''s one-man fight against the four halls of heaven and earth has caused quite a stir. Although it is only a branch hall, it is not the ordinary people who are qualified to single out.


    But now, whether it is the Tiandi hall or the fire gate, can not be compared.


    It''s not as powerful as these two schools.


    On the contrary, because it is too mysterious, no one knows what kind of inside information it has.


    But the Tiandi hall is different from the fire gate.


    These two are top forces!


    Chen Chu''s battle, it can be said that the reputation, but also let the Legion of gods play a complete prestige.


    Even among the people, it has been rumored that the Legion of gods is the first legion of miracles in mainland China.


    Many people are curious about the so-called first regiment.Today''s Tianlan region.


    It should be today''s three regions. People talk about Chen Chu after dinner.


    The name of Chen Chu was once again spread throughout the land of miracles.


    People are discussing that this time the Tiandi hall and the strange fire gate suffered such a big loss in Chen Chu''s hands.


    In particular, Yihuo Qingtian was taken away by Chen Chu.


    I don''t know if these two large doors will swallow this tone and retaliate against Chen Chu.


    There are different opinions on this.


    Some people say that the two major sects certainly dare not retaliate against Chen Chu. If not, they will not abide by the rules set by the powerful martial god behind Chen Chu. They can directly send the strong one above the Huashen to kill Chen Chu.


    But some people think that this time Chen Chu is a thorough poke hornet''s nest, several large door is definitely not let Chen Chu.


    And it was just after this kind of talk came out.


    In less than a day, news came from the Kowloon Dynasty.


    Chen Chu is his son-in-law of the Jiulong imperial court. He must protect Chen Chu in Jiulong imperial affairs.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a sensation.


    In this sensitive period, the Jiulong imperial court openly showed its determination to protect Chen Chu, which clearly indicated that it should confront the Tiandi palace, the fire gate and the tianluodi net!


    Although the strength of the imperial court of Kowloon was not weak, it could only be equal with the three major gates.


    It would be unbearable to provoke these three forces at the same time.


    For a while, the whole three regions have been boiling.


    Behind Chen Chu, there are powerful warriors, and now the Jiulong imperial court is also openly fighting. Under such circumstances, if the three major sects insist on attacking Chen Chu, they will also pay a lot of price.


    Everyone is curious about how to choose the three major doors.


    But the crowd didn''t wait long.


    In the Kowloon Dynasty, he openly expressed his intention to protect Chen Chu the next day.


    The three main gates of Tiandi hall, yihuoxuanmen and tianluodiwang made a public noise. Three days later, they will send strong men to kill Chen Chu.


    As soon as the news spread, the whole three regions were boiling, especially many people started to go to xuantianmen.


    I want to have a look at this amazing battle.


    The war of the top power is rare.


    At the end of the war, Tianlan region, even the whole three regions, will inevitably change.


    The undercurrent is surging.

 Chapter 684

    Xuantian gate.


    The original camp of Luohua League has become the exclusive training site for the Legion of gods.


    At the moment, Chen Chu is in front of everyone and is performing a special skill.


    This is a special skill that Chen Chu got by accident in his previous life. It is called huashenjue, but Chen Chu doesn''t know the specific level.


    Chen Chu in his previous life had also studied this method in detail, and came to the conclusion that it was extraordinary and absolutely not a general skill.


    However, Chen Chu in the previous life did not need this Huashen Jue, and after his rebirth, Chen Chu had the blessing of Zaohua Lianti Jue, which was even more unnecessary.


    Although the spirit transformation is extraordinary, it can''t be compared with that of the nature.


    So it hasn''t been used.


    But now, there is a chance.


    Because of this time, the first battle of the Legion of gods was an alarm bell for Chen Chu.


    The overall combat power of the Legion of gods is indeed strong, but this is also relative to the inside of the west gate. If compared with the giant objects such as Tiandi hall, the overall combat power of the Legion of gods is still too weak.


    The reason why the Legion of gods can win the victory is mainly because the number of them is dominant.


    It''s all about the siege.


    If it comes to single person combat power, I''m afraid no one else in the Legion of gods can do except Wu Xiaoer, Yaofang and Qiuxiang.


    Since Chen Chu intends to cultivate the Legion of gods into the strongest one.


    Naturally, it is necessary to enhance the fighting power of the people.


    It''s a good choice.


    In front of the public, Chen Chu told the secret of huashenjue, and then practiced it for everyone.


    At the scene, all the people sat cross legged, with their eyes closed, and they were seriously realizing the magic of the divine resolution.


    There was excitement on everyone''s faces, because they could see that it was not easy.


    It''s just that although there''s no grade mark on huashenjue, the difficulty of cultivation is no less than that of Tian level martial arts, so people can''t understand it for a moment and a half.


    Chen Chu is in front of the people, looking at the people who understand.


    Beside him, Shen Yue.


    In front of them, there was a bonfire, and above the bonfire were two delicious roast chickens.


    After returning to xixuanmen, Chen Chu restocked his stock and directly made a thousand roast chickens and put them into the Qiankun bag.


    "The temple of heaven, the gate of fire and the net of heaven and earth have united to denounce you. In three days'' time, their army will come to the city."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Shen Yue suddenly looked up at Chen Chu.


    When Chen Chu and others returned to the west gate the next day, they heard the news.


    There was a sense of urgency for all of the Legion of gods.


    However, Chen Chu was not afraid, but Chen Chu had expected it.


    First of all, the Tiandi hall and other forces are not afraid of the powerful martial god. Secondly, Chen Chu has done too much this time, and the three major sects have completely erupted.


    This time if the guess is good, three big door is to go all out, will not fear Chen Chu behind the strong martial god.


    "When soldiers come to block, water comes and earth covers them." Chen Chu said.


    Shen Yue took a look at Chen Chu: "talk about people."


    Chen Chu shrugged: "I didn''t plan to."


    Shen Yue:


    There was silence at the scene.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a dull noise in the crowd.


    Chen Chu and Shen Yue looked at each other, and a faint white light flowed slowly around Wu Xiaoer''s body.


    Under the cover of the white light, there is a crown condensation behind Wu Xiaoer. However, the crown is illusory. If you don''t watch carefully, you can''t find it.


    But the breath in the crown is terrible.


    Martial god crown?


    Seeing the crown, Chen Chu was stunned.


    Isn''t this a sign of a strong warrior?


    If you become a martial god, you will be able to gather the crown of martial god, which represents the strongest fighting power of a strong warrior God.


    But at present, Wu Xiaoer is just the peak of transforming God!


    What''s going on?


    Chen Chuling was in a mess, which he did not expect.


    Is it because of the resolution?


    The way to change the spirit is to change the spirit.


    Is it related to martial god?


    "What is the situation?" Shen Yue glared at Chen Chu.


    "I don''t know." Chen Chu shook his head.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the illusory crown behind Wu Xiaoer gradually dissipated. After the crown dissipated, Wu Xiaoer''s breath actually increased a lot.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the sky suddenly overcast, followed by lightning in the clouds across the sky, as if the end of the day.The will of the way of heaven came slowly to this space.


    "Crossing the empty sky?"


    Chen Chu was stunned again!


    Has the goods broken through the void?


    "Not good!"


    Murmur a, Chen Chu suddenly issued a strange cry.


    There are other people here who are understanding the divine resolution. If Wu Xiaoer breaks through here, the breath of disaster will lock everyone in and everyone will be finished.


    Chen Chu''s figure instantly disappeared in place, and then he picked up Wu Xiaoer, who sat cross legged, and flew away toward the martial arts arena.


    When Chen chugang just brought the figure of Wu Xiaoer to the arena.


    The thunder circling in the sky is like a wild beast crashing down.


    Boom!


    In a flash, Wu Xiaoer was full of thunder.


    Not far away, Chen Chu looked at this scene, his eyes slightly coagulated, because now Wu Xiaoer, still in the state of understanding, began to meet the baptism of the disaster.


    Chen Chu didn''t know if there would be an accident.


    However, Chen Chu''s worry was unnecessary. The natural calamity did not last long. When all the calamities came down, Wu Xiaoer''s breath was still stable. Not only that, the breath at the moment was much stronger than before.


    At the moment, Wu Xiaoer has really entered the realm of crossing the void!


    The disaster is over and the sky is clear again.


    Wu Xiaoer opened his eyes slowly.


    In my eyes, there was a flash of light.


    "Boss, I broke through!"


    Wu Xiaoer saw Chen Chu as soon as he opened his eyes. He screamed, and the whole person jumped up.


    Chen Chu came to Wu Xiaoer and looked around: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK."


    Wu Xiaoer was stunned and then said excitedly, "what can I do for you? I''ve broken through the realm of Du Xu."


    "Is it really OK?"


    See Wu Xiaoer really OK, Chen Chu frown deeper, because this is not normal.


    This time, Wu Xiaoer didn''t take Duxu Tianjie pill at all. Even if he could bear the power of Tianjie by himself, he couldn''t be harmless.


    "It should be the power of divine resolution." Wu Xiaoer pondered.


    "To transform God?" Chen Chu was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Wu Xiaoer nodded: "before, although I was in the state of understanding, I could also feel the changes of my body. Before the advent of the disaster, I felt a special force in my body, which blocked all the attacks of the disaster."


    Chen Chu did not finish. After listening to Wu Xiaoer''s reply, Chen Chu fell into meditation.


    "By the way, boss, what is this?"


    Wu Xiaoer suddenly exclaimed, as if he had thought of something. He immediately thought of something. Behind him, the space was distorted and a vague shadow appeared.


    Vaguely, Chen Chu could see that it was the shadow of a crown.


    Martial god crown!

 Chapter 685

    "Hehe, it''s good, boss."


    Seeing Chen Chu''s shocked appearance, Wu Xiaoer suddenly looks shocked.


    "How do you unite the warrior crown?" Chen Chu asked in a deep voice.


    Because this breath is the breath of the king of martial arts, no doubt, but it has not reached the extreme.


    "Martial god crown?"


    "This is not the king''s crown of martial god, this is the crown of Huashen, boss."


    Wu Xiaoer was stunned, and then he told Chen Chu everything.


    It turns out that Wu Xiaoer, like everyone else, was understanding the mystery of huashenjue. Maybe it was because his talent was better than others, so he quickly realized the essence of huashenjue.


    But when the spirit of God decided to understand, his body will somehow condense the crown virtual shadow.


    The crown of God.


    Although the Huashen crown is still very weak, it can instantly improve the combat power of Wu Xiaoer once it is used.


    "The crown of God?"


    Chen Chu pondered and nodded.


    "The crown of transforming gods should be a special crown condensed by the determination of transforming gods. This kind of crown is different from the crown of martial god."


    "Because the crown of martial god can only be condensed in the realm of unity of Tao, and after cohesion, it is not an entity. It is necessary to realize the final form of the crown of martial god through the perception of the martial god itself."


    "This process, also known as the condensation of divinity."


    Today, the crown of transforming God that Wu Xiaoer has condensed is equivalent to the crown of Wu Shen that has just been formed in the realm of harmony.


    The reason why it belongs to Wu Er is that it still belongs to Wu er.


    If Wu Xiaoer can understand this point, maybe this Huashen crown will be completely awakened, and its prestige may be similar to that of the ordinary martial god crown.


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu''s eyes brightened.


    Is that not to say that anyone who practices and transforms God will have the opportunity to step into the realm of martial god?


    If Wu Xiaoer finds his own route, does it mean that he can directly gather the crown of martial god in the realm of crossing the void?


    Thinking of that, Chen Chu was a little excited.


    At the same time, if he can''t understand the spirit, he can''t understand it.


    At present, Wu Xiaoer is no less powerful than Chen Chu.


    He himself has the pupil of yin and Yang. In addition to the crown of transforming God, it can be said that even Chen Chu is a little afraid.


    As for Chen Chu, he found the master of the Xixuan gate and others, and taught them the way to transform God.


    If the God can really make people achieve martial god, it is absolutely a supreme skill.


    Hearing Chen Chu''s explanation of the power of transforming God, the master of Xixuan gate and Xiang Rong in Yunzhong were also surprised. They did not hesitate to try and understand.


    It just didn''t work out.


    They can''t understand God''s decision at all.


    But both of them have excellent talent. Although they are old, they are not weak.


    But there is no way to understand the transformation of God.


    Later, it was not clear.


    However, Chen Chu did not give up, but found Xi xuanchen, Shen Yue, Bo Haotian and haotianfan.


    However, Shen Yue was the only one among the four, who could barely understand and could not condense the crown of God for a moment and a half.


    This made Chen Chu puzzled.


    On a palace in the west gate, a slovenly old man was lying on his back with a wine gourd in his hand.


    He appeared just like this, but no one in the west gate found his trace.


    The old man choked a mouthful of wine, then wiped his mouth, looked down, there is a special luster in his eyes: "this girl is good, the will to kill God in the body has fused most."


    "If not, she would never have been able to understand the Hua Shen Jue."


    "A plastic talent."


    "I didn''t waste my help."


    With that, the figure of the slovenly old man suddenly disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    In a flash, three days have passed.


    And every day, Chen Chu''s heart, that sense of oppression is more and more intense.


    In the face of the joint efforts of the three transcendental sects, namely Tiandi hall, yihuoxuanmen and tianluodiwang, Chen Chu said that he was not afraid, which was absolutely false.


    It''s just that he has no choice.


    There is no way out.


    This war is inevitable. What Chen Chuyi can do is to improve the fighting power of the Legion of gods as much as possible.


    During this period of time, the master of the West Xuanmen had called on Chen Chu many times.


    The purpose is also very simple, that is to make it clear that he xixuanmen is willing to survive for Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s heart was complicated when he learned the attitude of the master of the west gate.


    In the face of the joint efforts of the three transcendental sects, the master of the west gate can still make such a decision, which can be seen as general.


    Not only the western Xuanmen gate, but also the royal family of the dragon roaring Empire sent envoys to tell Chen Chu of their determination to survive for Chen Chu.In fact, it is not only Chen Chu''s kindness to the royal family, whether they are xixuanmen or Longxiao''s royal family.


    The key is the powerful martial god behind Chen Chu.


    They think that there are powerful warriors behind Chen Chu, and things may not get too bad.


    But they are also ready, ready to go all out.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    It is gratifying to note that in the past three days, nearly a dozen people in the Legion of gods succeeded in condensing the crown of transforming gods.


    When the crown of God is condensed, the combat power of these people has been greatly improved, and all of them have broken through the realm of crossing the void.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than ten strong men crossing the void in his army of gods.


    This kind of talent is not weak. Even for those who are strong in crossing the void, these people have the power to fight.


    But this also made Chen Chu more confused.


    These people, even some of them, were not as talented as Luo Haotian and others, but they were able to cohere, but they could not.


    Is it true that there are other factors in the cultivation?


    Chen Chu shakes his head and doesn''t want to think about what he doesn''t understand.


    The next morning.


    As soon as the day was bright, there was a dark shadow approaching not far from the west gate.


    The shadow grew bigger and bigger until later, and it was a fleet.


    Warships!


    There are at least a dozen warships.


    More than a dozen warships roared in unison, just like thunder in the sky, and as if beasts of prey showed their strength to the world.


    It''s deafening.


    On top of these more than ten warships, there are many strong men in the hall of emperor of heaven, the gate of strange fire and the net of heaven and earth.


    Among them, the weakest cultivation is the later period of transforming God.


    Even crossing the virtual realm, there are tens of them!


    Among them, the first three are the realm of harmony!


    The army of the three major Gates has finally arrived!


    At this moment, the whole gate of the west gate is on guard. Outside the gate, there is already a light border that begins to cover.


    The mountain protection array of xixuanmen has been launched.


    Chen Chu is located on the back of the mountain. He stands with his hands on his back. Behind him is the Legion of gods.


    Looking at the approaching warships, Chen Chu''s eyes, a touch of dignified.


    The real war has begun.

 Chapter 686

    At the moment, the figure of the master of the West Xuanmen gate and Xiang Rong in the cloud also appeared behind Chen Chu. They looked up at the warships nearby and did not speak.


    "Everybody listen to the order, ready to go to war!"


    The master of the west gate suddenly yelled, and all the strong men of the west gate were waiting.


    In the eyes of all people, there is a sense of uneasiness.


    But there is also a touch of firmness.


    Determined?


    Not so, in fact, as early as the three major door issued a message to kill Chen Chu.


    Many people left the gate voluntarily.


    In the face of life and death, they made their own choice, for which Chen Chu did not blame anyone.


    After all, everyone has his own life.


    They don''t have to fight for Chen Chu.


    For those who left, Chen Chu did not have any hatred, and for those who stayed, Chen Chu was grateful.


    That''s all.


    "Chen Chu, you are going to die today!"


    When the warship came to a distance less than a hundred feet in front of the west gate, it suddenly stopped.


    In front of him, three figures suddenly appeared not far from the western Xuanmen mountain protection array.


    It was the head of the Tiandi hall, the master of the gate of the fire gate, and a mysterious man in black robes.


    This man is full of undercurrent and has a terrible intention to kill, but he can''t see his face, which is quite mysterious. However, the breath he carries around is no less than that of the Lord of Tiandi hall.


    This man is the Lord of the net.


    The identity of the Lord of heaven and earth net is extremely mysterious. It is not only Chen Chu and others, but also the first time that they have seen the Lord of heaven and earth net openly appear.


    "Chen Chu, what about the warrior God behind you?"


    "No doubt, if you don''t show up today, you will die."


    The Lord of Tiandi hall is located in front of the crowd. He looks at Chen Chu and opens his mouth in a deep voice. There is endless flame in his eyes.


    He has been waiting for this day for so long.


    Today, they have made a complete plan. If the powerful warrior behind Chen Chu appears, he will surely die.


    Chen Chu looked up and looked at the Lord of the temple: "my master is on his way to the temple."


    Said, Chen Chu looked at the temple of the emperor of heaven: "why don''t we have a duel first?"


    When Chen Chu''s words fell, his figure suddenly rose and came directly to the outside of the mountain protection array. Although the mountain protection array can stop the outside people, the people inside can move freely.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s movements, all the people in the west gate were sluggish.


    Chen Chu wants to compete with the emperor of heaven?


    That''s the one who is strong in harmony with Tao, one of the top strong in the whole miracle land!


    The Lord of Tiandi hall stared at Chen Chu for a long time, and suddenly chuckled: "do you want to delay time?"


    "In this case, the Lord of this house will complete you."


    With that, a young man suddenly appeared behind the master of Tiandi hall.


    The little master of Tiandi hall.


    At the same time, he is also the grandson of the Lord of Tiandi hall, not only the strongest one on the list of emperors.


    He is also a strong man of crossing the void. He may not be the top of the miracle land, but he is just a little generation!


    "Chen Chu, you are not qualified to let my grandfather fight you."


    With that, the little hall master of Tiandi hall stepped forward to Chen Chu, with a sneer in his eyes: "I''m enough to deal with you."


    "If you don''t show up behind you, you will die in my hands today."


    After the words of the little hall leader of the Tiandi hall, the whole body of terror is surging, and the heaven and earth are opened by the heaven and earth behind it.


    In a moment, it was like an arrow leaving the string, and went straight to Chen Chu to shoot.


    Chen Chu''s eyes were dignified and did not dare to have any carelessness. In the middle of his palm, the Tiannan sword appeared, and then he cut it in front of him.


    Xuantian changed, startled the sky!


    Boom!


    The two attacks collided, sending out a strong sound explosion. Chen Chu''s figure suddenly burst out and hit the ground heavily.


    When Chen Chu flew up again, there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Chu looked at the little master of Tiandi hall, and his eyes were more dignified.


    The little hall master of Tiandi hall gave Chen Chu the feeling of being powerful.


    Very strong!


    This is so far, Chen Chu met among the younger generation, the strongest cultivation!


    "It''s not rumored that you Chen Chu is not only a person against the heaven, but also has many cards, but also a strong martial god to guide you?"


    "I don''t think so."


    In the eyes of the emperor of heaven hall, the color of satire is more intense.


    Chen Chu did not speak. The ring of destruction was released behind him, and the whole world was suddenly covered by dark clouds. At the same time, a silver and yellow armor appeared all over Chen Chu''s body.


    Tuntian battle armor.


    Tuntian battle armor emerged, Chen Chu''s accomplishments soared, and his figure disappeared in the same place.Xuantian two changes, break the barrier!


    When this blow falls, the air originally scattered breath immediately condenses, and all of them are integrated in this attack. The horrible killing intention instantly locks the figure of the little hall master of Tiandi hall.


    Not only that, above the sword, the destructive power of terror spread, as if to invade the whole world.


    Chen Chu has played his best card at the moment.


    Seeing this, the little hall master of Tiandi hall didn''t dare to be careless. His body suddenly retreated, and at the same time, a long sword appeared in his palm.


    On the long sword, there is a big emperor character.


    At the hilt of the sword, there is a dragon swimming, very aggressive.


    Tianqi!


    When the sword was shown, Chen Chu''s offensive came with rolling thunder.


    The two swords collided.


    Boom!


    In an instant, two forces of terror split in the air, and the space was torn apart in an instant.


    At this time, the destructive power of Chen Chutian''s South sword ran straight to the sword in the hands of the Shaodian master of Tiandi hall.


    The main face of Shaodian in Tiandi hall changed greatly, and his figure quickly retreated.


    But that trace of destructive power had already invaded along with the sword body, and the face of the Shaodian master of Tiandi hall changed instantly. He could feel the terrible power within the destructive power.


    If he is contaminated with Fen Fen Fen, he will be contaminated with great cause and effect of heaven.


    Even if we break through the natural calamity in the future, it will be affected.


    After reading this, the little hall master of Tiandi hall gave up his sword.


    He had no choice.


    In the moment when the little master of Tiandi hall abandoned his sword.


    Chen Chu''s figure instantly disappeared in place.


    When it appeared again, it was in front of the main body of Shaodian in Tiandi hall, with both hands and swords, suddenly chopped down.


    The little master of Tiandi hall was a little flustered. Obviously, he didn''t expect Chen Chu''s attack to be so fierce. The true Qi around him was surging, and endless strength gathered in front of him to form a boundary.


    Want to block Chen Chu''s attack.


    But when the South sword fell on the border.


    Click!


    Boom!!


    The boundary was broken in an instant, and a huge shock struck. The main face of the temple was white and spat out a large amount of blood. A beautiful arc was drawn in the air, and then it fell straight down.


    However, there was still less than ten feet away from the ground, and he finally managed to stabilize his figure.


    He looked up at Chen Chu, his eyes full of fear.


    Chu was more powerful than he could imagine.

 Chapter 687

    Chen Chu stood with his hands down, and in his hands, Tiannan sword trembled slightly, as if tasting the taste of blood beast, could not help killing the world.


    But no one found that it was not Tiannan sword shaking, but Chen Chu holding Tiannan sword''s palm slightly shaking.


    Before his fight with the temple of God, it seems that he has the upper hand.


    But he was the first to gain power, to a surprise just, now Chen Chu is not weak, but still can not compete with the strong.


    And the little hall master of Tiandi hall, at least, is the realm of crossing the void.


    It''s a big difference.


    If the other side a shot is all-out, Chen Chu may be losing.


    In the final analysis, it was the opponent''s inexperience in fighting that was temporarily suppressed by Chen Chu''s momentum.


    "It seems that we have made the right decision."


    The Lord of Tiandi hall looked at all this indifferently.


    "Why do you see it, Lord?" Asked the master of the strange fire gate.


    The Lord of Tiandi hall looked at Chen Chu, and suddenly Ya ran said with a smile: "the growth speed of this little bastard is too fast, and his talent is too evil. You and I have to admit that."


    "If you wait for him to be fully fledged, it will be a great hidden danger to both of us."


    "So today, this little scum must die!"


    The Lord of Tiandi hall looked at Chen Chu, and there was a faint intention to kill him in his eyes. However, he did not rashly attack Chen Chu.


    He is waiting, waiting for the strong man behind Chen Chu to appear.


    After all, their purpose this time is not only Chen Chu, but also the powerful martial god behind Chen Chu. Only by solving the powerful martial god behind Chen Chu, can they completely rest assured against Chen Chu.


    "Boy, you do have some skills."


    The little master of Tiandi hall wiped out the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, looked at Chen Chu bitterly, and suddenly grinned, and a ferocious look appeared on the corner of his mouth:


    "just this skill is not enough to be my opponent."


    "I''m going to show you what real genius is and what''s really powerful."


    "Against heaven? In my eyes, it''s just a little bigger ants. "


    "If Ben had been born a few hundred years earlier, those three people who were against the heaven would not have fallen under the disaster, but have fallen into my hands."


    Then, the master of Tiandi hall made a seal on his hands, and a strong breath was slowly released behind him.


    The strong breath suddenly covered everything in the square, and the momentum was still climbing. In an instant, the earth began to crack, and the sky began to collapse.


    Feel this breath, Chen Chu''s eyes rise a dignified.


    Even Chen Chu had to fear the smell.


    You don''t have to think about it. People at such a level must have their own big moves. The other side is using big moves!


    Chen Chu, of course, won''t give the other party a chance to show his big moves. He immediately disappears in place with Tiannan sword.


    "Not good!"


    Not far away, in the west gate, the head of the west gate stares at the little master of Tiandi hall, his face is very dignified.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Rong in the cloud looks at the master of the west gate.


    The master of the West Xuan gate pondered and said in a low voice, "this little Chen Chu boy may be more or less unlucky. If the martial god behind him does not appear, he may die in the hands of the little hall master of Tiandi hall."


    "Why?"


    In the clouds, Xiangrong is stunned. Those who are against the sky are invincible in the same realm?


    The master of the west gate took a deep breath: "God gives the power of the body."


    Hearing this, Xiang Rong in the cloud seemed to think of something. His eyes were round and staring. Then he looked at Chen Chu and kept silent.


    "Is the boss going to be this guy''s opponent?"


    In this situation, the Legion of gods all looked worried.


    Although Chen Chu was not weak in their hearts, they could not compare the resources and cultivation environment they enjoyed.


    "Boss is not an ordinary person. How can he fall into other people''s hands?"


    Wu Xiaoer clenched his fist and his eyes were red.


    Hearing the speech, there was silence all around.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at Chen Chu, his fist just clenched.


    And other gods Legion people, also a face dignified looking at the eyes, if you can, they will not hesitate to go out to help Chen Chu.


    But when Chen chulin left, he told them that without his command, all people should not act without authorization.


    ����


    Not far away, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the main body of Shaodian in Tiandi hall, and his Tiannan sword suddenly fell.


    The terror of the sword directly into the sky, just like a wild beast, instantly lock the little hall master of Tiandi hall.


    Under this blow, even the ordinary late incarnation strong people will be killed with one sword.


    The change of Xuantian had reached a qualitative change under Chen Chu''s exertion.But when Chen Chu''s Tiannan sword had just been cut down, it stopped in the air, in front of the main body of the temple.


    Chen Chu''s eyes were round and his eyes changed.


    It was not that he took the initiative to stop his hands, but formed a white barrier beside the little hall master of Tiandi hall.


    It was that barrier that blocked Chen Chu''s attack!


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the white barrier, there is a dazzling arc of light release, a palpitating breath quietly released.


    Chen Chu''s heart was beating wildly, and the pupil contraction was about to burst back.


    But


    Boom!


    The huge shock force hit, Chen Chu immediately a mouthful of blood essence spurt out, the whole person was blown out in an instant.


    Tiannan sword made a deep gully on the ground, which just managed to stabilize the figure.


    Chen Chu looked up and looked at the little hall master of Tiandi hall, and his face changed greatly.


    Behind the head of the temple of the emperor of heaven, a terrible shadow appeared.


    It is the shadow of a white fox!


    God gives the power of body!


    Chen Chu''s facial expression instantly dignified, he did not expect, this emperor temple little hall Lord, unexpectedly has the power of God''s body!


    "Chen Chu, let me show you what a real genius is."


    At this time, the closed eyes of the little hall master of Tiandi hall suddenly opened, and he looked at Chen Chu with a cold smile.


    Soon!


    Boom!


    Behind him, the shadow of the white fox shot out in an instant, forming a white sea in the air, straight to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu did not retreat because he did not have the qualification to retreat.


    Chen Chu, holding Tiannan sword, suddenly fell.


    Xuantian changed, startled the sky!


    Xuantian two changes, break the barrier!


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Chen Chu''s figure suddenly burst back out, a mouthful of blood sprayed into the sky, people like inverted shooting stars, instantly fell into the ground.


    Seeing here, everyone''s eyes are tight.


    But three door people, but issued bursts of sneer.


    When the dust dispersed, Chen Chu''s figure emerged. Chen Chutian''s sword against the ground and forced to stand up. At the moment, Chen Chu was shaking violently.


    Chen Chu felt that his internal organs had suffered unprecedented impact.


    Not even the power to control the sky.


    The injury is too serious!


    Hum!


    At this time, Chen Chu had a green flame rising slowly. The green flame surrounded Chen Chu''s body and began to moisten Chen Chu''s injury.


    Chen Chu''s wounds, as well as his body''s dark wounds, are healing at a speed visible to the naked eye under the cover of the green flame.


    Revive the green flame!


    When he saw the green flame of recovery, not far away, the face of the door owner of the strange fire gate was suddenly as low as water.

 Chapter 688

    At this time, a warship jumped down a figure, it is the blue sky.


    Yihuo Qingtian has recovered as it was before, and there is no sense of weakness on that day. Even the breath released from the body is even stronger than before.


    It can be seen that he survived and got a lot of chance.


    Yihuo Qingtian comes to the gate leader of the fire gate. He looks at the master and doesn''t speak.


    The master of the fire gate nodded.


    See this, strange fire blue sky eyes suddenly flash a obliteration meaning, immediately the figure instantly disappears in place.


    At the same time, the little hall master of Tiandi hall looked at Chen Chu''s green flame, with fire in his eyes.


    He licked his dry lips and suddenly grinned. There was a strong greedy color in his eyes: "this strange fire, has always come from that strange fire sky?"


    "It''s your ability to take his fire away from the sky."


    "But."


    "From now on, your fire and all your treasures will belong to me."


    With that, the little hall master of Tiandi hall suddenly looked at Chen Chu: "if you hand over the means that can improve your cultivation, this little may reduce your pain."


    For Chen Chu''s tuntian battle armor, he still covets.


    Because the tuntian battle armor gives him a shock, which is far more powerful than the fire. If he had the tuntian battle armor, he would definitely be able to compete with the strong in the later stage of Du Xu!


    Chen Chu looked at the little hall master of Tiandi hall and did not speak.


    Chen Chu is thinking about how to get rid of today''s situation.


    Boom!


    "Chen Chu, die for me!"


    But at this time, the space in front of Chen Chu was torn. With a figure flying out of the space, he came to Chen Chu and burst out with a fist.


    The sky is full of fire.


    Chen Chu''s whole body breath circulates, wants to explode to retreat.


    But now Chen Chu is suffering from trauma and has not yet been fully cured. In addition, the fire in the sky suddenly makes a move.


    So.


    Bang!


    Chen Chumu hums, and the whole person is blown out.


    And when Chen Chu''s figure just fell to the ground, the figure of strange fire and blue sky appeared behind Chen Chu like a ghost, and it was a blow suddenly!


    Bang!


    Chen Chu''s figure shot out again, and a mountain behind him was directly pierced.


    At this time, the figure of strange fire blue sky disappeared again. When it appeared again, it was already near Chen Chu. He held out his hand and slowly lifted Chen Chu up.


    At the moment, he is in the world.


    In the eyes, endless anger rolled, almost distorted the expression of the blue sky.


    He was just like a devil who wanted to frustrate Chen Chu.


    In his present state, it is just a thought to kill Chen Chu.


    But he did not do so, he wanted to let Chen Chu, he felt the pain, ten times a hundred times back.


    Chen Chu mouth bleeding, the whole person can not lift a little strength, in his whole body, recovery green flame is still recovering Chen Chu''s injury.


    Yes, the effect is too poor.


    In other words, Chen Chu''s injury is too serious at the moment.


    Without enough time, it is difficult to recover completely in a short time.


    "Don''t you love strange fire


    Different fire blue sky looked at Chen Chu, suddenly in the palm of a flame slowly flow.


    Hum!


    When the flame emerges, the surrounding space suddenly twists, and a force of space rises with the force of terrible flame.


    It''s a flame.


    Black flames.


    It''s like a black hole, through which you can see countless stars.


    Star fire!


    Chen Chu pupil contraction, immediately recognized the origin of the flame.


    The fire of the starry sky.


    No. 1 in the list of strange fire!


    I didn''t expect that such strange fire would appear on the green sky.


    When the flame of the sky appeared, not far away, the face of the master of the temple of the emperor of heaven had changed. He also knew the strength of the flame of the sky.


    And for the fire of the sky, he Tiandi temple has been looking for in recent years, but did not expect to appear in the strange fire Qingtian body.


    Not far away, the Lord of Tiandi hall suddenly looked at the door master of the strange fire gate: "it''s not easy for you to find the fire gate of different fire. I didn''t expect that the fire of the stars could be found."


    The master of the different fire Xuanmen said with a faint smile: "the fire of the starry sky has always been sealed in the place of my Xuanmen."


    Hearing the speech, the main face of Tiandi hall changed slightly.


    "Chen Chu, this is the flame of the starry sky, ranking first in the list of different fires."


    "Don''t you know how to snatch fire?"


    "Then I will help you!"


    The strange fire blue sky looks ferocious. Suddenly, the fire in the palm of the sky changes into a flame vortex, which immediately covers Chen Chu.


    Boom!In a flash, the space around Chen Chu was twisted. Chen Chu felt a burning force compressing his body, and the power of fire was burning his elixir field!


    Pain!


    Extreme pain.


    Under this kind of pain, Chen Chu''s seven orifices began to bleed, and he could not help but let out a howl.


    "Strange fire blue sky, this Chen Chu is mine!"


    At this time, the little hall master of Tiandi hall suddenly came to the front of the strange fire Qingtian body, frowning tightly.


    It''s not that he cares about Chen Chu.


    He is concerned about Chen Chu, which can improve the means of cultivation.


    If Chen Chu died in the hands of different fire Qingtian, he would not get it at all.


    "Chen Chu must die in my hands. If you stop him, I don''t mind killing you together!"


    The fire blue sky suddenly turned around and looked at the little hall master of the emperor''s hall and roared.


    At the moment, he is like a demon God, surrounded by the atmosphere of killing and resentment radiated.


    Seeing this, the little hall master of Tiandi hall also changed his eyes.


    Then there was no more words.


    He had already seen that the blue sky was almost out of his mind.


    This time and this guy against, this guy may really do it by himself, although he is not afraid of the fire blue sky, but he has to fear the other party''s star fire.


    The flame of the starry sky is known as the strongest abnormal fire!


    "Chen Chu!"


    "Boss!"


    At this moment, a series of screams came from the flame vortex.


    Chen Chu''s voice gradually became weak and his breath became dim.


    Seeing this scene, countless powerful men clenched their fists and tears in their eyes.


    In particular, the Legion of gods was full of murderous spirit. They wanted to go to support Chen Chu now.


    But he was blocked by the master of the west gate.


    "Your strength is too weak, in front of the real strong, your appearance will not help anything, but will put yourself in danger."


    The master of the west gate said in a deep voice.


    "Then what should we do, just watch the eldest, who is tortured to death by that strange fire sky?"


    Wu Xiaoer was furious and his body was shaking.


    Anger.


    Extreme anger.


    In this anger, he almost lost his mind.


    Although he had known Chen Chu for a long time, he was totally devoted to Chen Chu. Chen Chu''s personality and temperament are worthy of his martial arts sophomore to follow.


    The master of the west gate is silent.


    Then he said, "you stay here."


    With that, the figure of the master of the west gate disappeared in his place, and flew away from the mountain protection array.


    He wants to help Chen Chu, even if he knows that once he goes out, he may not be back.


    But at this time, the sound of a dragon suddenly resounds through the void.


    Seeing this, the master of the west gate stopped suddenly.

 Chapter 689

    At the moment, everyone looked at Chen Chu, and even the strange fire blue sky loosened his hand, holding Chen Chu''s hand, and his figure quickly exploded backward.


    Because the sound of the Dragon came from Chen Chu''s body.


    "What''s going on?"


    Numerous people looked at Chen Chu, and they were puzzled.


    But at this time, that in the burning Chen Chu star fire, unexpectedly slowly disappeared, returned to the strange fire green sky body.


    In Chen Chu''s whole body, a strong threat radiated to the heaven and earth. Under that pressure, even those who were strong, such as the Lord of Tiandi hall, were afraid and afraid.


    Because that feeling comes from the depth of the soul.


    It''s just like the roar of the nine gods!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu was filled with golden light.


    Then, behind Chen Chu, a virtual shadow of a giant dragon emerged. The size of the giant dragon was 100 Zhang, which was almost too big for this piece of heaven and earth.


    Not only that, the dragon body, pieces of dragon scales, water chestnut clear, no sense of illusion.


    Domineering.


    Fierce.


    Violent.


    This is the tyranny of the dragon, as if he is real, he is the real dragon!


    Oh!


    The Golden Dragon suddenly circled in the sky, and then let out a roar.


    In a flash, the clouds in the sky were shattered, many buildings on the ground collapsed directly, the earth began to tremble, and the space began to hum, as if they were also afraid of the power of the Golden Dragon.


    Space is dead.


    A sense of danger hung over everyone''s head.


    "This Is this the power of the divine body


    "Chen Chu has the power of God''s body! I have never seen such divine power


    "In this world, is there really such a powerful God given power?"


    On the warship, the strong man of the three main gates looked at the dragon in the sky, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Is this boy really endowed with the power of divine body?"


    "But he has not been baptized by the world''s divine tree. Even if he has the power of God''s body, he should not have awakened."


    "What''s more, this boy is against the heaven, who is not allowed by the law of heaven. How can he have the power of God''s body?"


    The head of the gate of the strange fire gate looked at the dragon in the sky with his brow locked.


    "This is not the power of the divine body."


    The head of Tiandi hall shook his head.


    "What do you mean, Lord?" The eyes of the master of the strange fire gate are frozen.


    The Lord of Tiandi temple was silent, and then said, "if I think so, it should be the power of Jiulong."


    "The power of Kowloon?"


    The head of the fire gate frowned deeper.


    The head of Tiandi hall nodded: "the power of Jiulong originates from the ancient times and belongs to the inheritance power of the Jiulong imperial dynasty. It is said that it not only integrates the blood of the strongest people in the history of the Jiulong imperial dynasty."


    "There is a trace of real dragon essence and blood!"


    "Why is the Lord of the temple so sure?" The master of the strange fire gate took a deep breath, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    "This breath can''t be wrong. I also went to the imperial court of Kowloon once, and I also felt this power in the secret place of Kowloon. It''s just this breath."


    With that, the head of the Tiandi hall took a deep breath, and his face was full of sarcasm: "now I finally understand why under such pressure, the Jiulong emperor wanted to protect Chen Chu, and why he accepted Chen Chu as his son-in-law."


    "I think it''s because of the power of Kowloon."


    With that, the Lord of Tiandi hall looked at the door master of the fire gate, and the Lord of heaven and earth around him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s our turn."


    Neither of them spoke. They understood the meaning of the Lord of the temple.


    Chen Chu''s power now is beyond imagination.


    Under such circumstances, even if it is the fire blue sky and the temple of the emperor of heaven, the little hall master, I am afraid, is not Chen Chu''s opponent.


    After all, even the strong men like them are palpitating.


    "This It''s impossible. You are against the heaven. How can you have the power of God''s body? "


    Strange fire blue sky face shows astonishment, a face of crazy color.


    In the distance, the head of the temple of emperor of heaven frowned. He took a deep look at Chen Chu, then turned and ran.


    At present, Chen Chu''s whole body swallows the sky, and his armor moves around, and the destruction ring behind him invades heaven and earth.


    Behind him, there is a golden dragon hovering. He is like the gods coming into the world, and everything must be subject to the position.


    The little master of Tiandi hall has already felt bad and has no intention of fighting.


    May be different fire blue sky, but obviously does not have this consciousness.


    Chen Chu forcibly deprived three different fires on that day, which had an irreversible impact on him. Even though he is now integrated with the flame of the starry sky, the disgrace is still vivid in his eyes.


    "Die!"


    The blue sky roared with strange fire, and the flame of stars in the palm suddenly shot out, and went straight to Chen Chu.Suddenly, the Dragon opened his eyes.


    Roar!


    Under the roar of the dragon, the flame of the starry sky, known as the strongest fire, broke into pieces directly!


    "This


    See this, strange fire blue sky silly eyes, at the moment, the mind also finally recovered a trace of clarity.


    He took a look at Chen Chu, then turned around and ran.


    But at this time, Chen Chu''s figure had appeared in front of him, and the Tiannan sword suddenly fell in the palm.


    The color of the blue sky changed greatly. He quickly used the power of the fire of the stars to form a boundary in front of the body.


    The boundary has just come together.


    The sword comes.


    Boom!


    Click!


    Tiannan sword is indestructible and unstoppable. With one sword, the boundary formed by the flame of stars will be broken instantly!


    Strange fire blue sky in the eyes of the startled color has been unable to describe, at the moment of Chen Chu like a changed person, simply powerful no friends!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s long sword locked the sky of strange fire.


    Strange fire blue sky instantly despair, in that breath lock, he felt like a mole ant, even if there is a star fire, there is no resistance.


    If this blow falls, he will die!


    "Lord, help me!"


    Under the panic, the strange fire blue sky directly lets out a voice to shout, he already thoroughly was afraid.


    In this blow, he lost his resistance.


    Boom!


    Tiannan sword with rolling pressure suddenly fell, when the ripples dissipated.


    The sky is safe and sound.


    Three figures were in front of him.


    It was the emperor of heaven hall and others.


    The three men looked at Chen Chu with a touch of surprise in their eyes. Chen Chu''s fighting power was even stronger than they imagined.


    See three people, Chen Chu also took back momentum, did not continue to hand, because at the moment he, is far from three opponents.


    "Hit me?" Chen Chu asks, Gu Jing Wu Bo.


    The Lord of Tiandi hall nodded: "we have no patience to wait. Since your master doesn''t appear, you should die first."


    With that, the master of Tiandi hall suddenly came out.


    Boom!


    Chen Chu rushed to the crossbar of his long sword, and the Golden Dragon roared from behind.


    See this, the emperor of heaven hall hall main cold hiss.


    And then you blow it out.


    Boom!


    The powerful Golden Dragon coughed and broken, then turned into golden streamer and returned to Chen Chu again.


    At the same time, Chen Chu suddenly gushed blood, and the whole person''s breath was weak.


    It''s like being hit hard!


    The power of Kowloon.


    At the beginning, most of the power of Jiulong absorbed by Chen Chu was swallowed up by the Dragon veins, but after swallowing the power of Jiulong, the Dragon veins had been in a deep sleep.


    And just in the beginning, the Dragon suddenly awakened, and then such a change took place.


    At the moment, the dragon vein is not only powerful, but gives Chen Chu the feeling that he has his own spirituality, as if he is no longer a pure power.


    It''s a living thing.


    It''s just that the dragon vein has changed even after being baptized by the force of Jiulong.


    But in front of the absolute strong, it is still useless.


    At this time, the Lord of Tiandi hall suddenly put out his hand again and went straight to Chen Chu.


    At that moment, the space around Chen Chu began to compress.


    Chen chugan was threatened with death.

 Chapter 690

    At this time, the figure of the master of the West Xuan gate appeared in front of Chen Chu. His hands suddenly reached out, and then he suddenly pressed down.


    Boom!


    The terrible air whirled out, and the ring of heaven behind the master of the west gate trembled, and the main hall of the emperor of heaven was shaken back a few minutes.


    But he himself shot dozens of feet away, and suddenly a mouthful of blood came out when he landed.


    The Lord of Tiandi hall is too strong.


    He is not the rival of the emperor''s palace.


    "My Lord!"


    Chen Chu roared with blood in his eyes.


    "Well, I don''t know the awe."


    The master of Tiandi hall disdained to sneer, and immediately reached out and ran to Chen Chu again.


    At this moment, Chen Chu''s body did not move.


    But all of a sudden, another figure was in front of Chen Chu, and Xiangrong was in the clouds.


    Xiangrong''s hands folded in the clouds, and the space in front of him suddenly twisted, forming a virtual shadow of a giant beast in front of him, and went straight ahead.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the attack of the Lord of Tiandi hall.


    Xiangrong''s body burst out of the cloud, half of the body was directly exploded, blood dyed the earth, miserable!


    "Elder Taishang!"


    Chen Chu roared at the top of his voice.


    In the cloud, he smashed his body heavily to the ground, and then he did not stand up.


    Life and death do not know!


    Chen Chu turned to look at the emperor of heaven hall, his eyes could not stop the anger, the whole body, the thick atmosphere of killing and cutting almost turned into substance.


    Anger.


    Chen Chu is angry at the moment.


    It is because of themselves that they suffered such damage.


    Although the master of Xixuan gate has expressed his determination to protect Chen Chupi, it is Chen Chu who has implicated them in the end.


    He is too weak.


    The master of Tiandi hall sneered, as if enjoying Chen Chu''s look at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, little scumbag. After you die, all of them will come down and bury with you!"


    Then, the Lord of the temple of the emperor of heaven once again explored.


    Pooh!


    The sound of the flesh being pierced.


    Blood burst out.


    Chen Chu eyes round stare, in front of him, is the Dragon Xiao country Lord!


    At the moment, the Lord of the kingdom of dragon Xiao has a cave directly on his right chest. It''s very frightening!


    The blood is flowing from the cave.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, there is only so much I can do."


    The Lord of the kingdom of Long Xiao turned to look at Chen Chu with a faint smile.


    Immediately, he collapsed on the ground and fainted.


    Seeing the Dragon Xiaoguo Lord and others, the Lord of Tiandi hall was surprised: "I didn''t expect that there are so many idiots in the world. There are really some people who are willing to die for you."


    The words were full of sarcasm. After that, the Lord of Tiandi Hall said again: "but you can rest assured that no matter how many people are willing to die for you, it will not change your ending."


    "Old bastard, let go of our boss!"


    But just then, a roar rang out.


    The second army of Chu flies to the gods.


    Everyone is ready to fight, and the ring of heaven and God is ready to start at any time.


    Even if you know, the person in front of you is not the existence they can compete with.


    "What are you doing? Go back


    Chen Chu roared.


    But Wu Xiaoer and others shook their heads: "boss, we''re going to die together. Although we''ve known each other for a short time, I''m convinced of the boss."


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could we be?"


    "If I had you in my life."


    "Yes, we should live together today and die together. We will not be alone on the way to the yellow spring."


    Chao Meng echoed the way.


    "Another hero in eighteen years!" Yao Fang clenched his fist.


    "Me, too." Qiu Xiang is full of indignation.


    All of them said, "well


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was silent, and tears flooded his eyes.


    He Chen Chu is not a person who easily shed tears, but the scene in front of him, but let him sigh a lot.


    In the past life, when I was a strong warrior God, there were many brothers like this, but in the end, they were all slaughtered by Li Meng because of their incompetence.


    In this life, Chen Chu will not let such a tragedy happen again.


    "It''s really moving. In that case, you should die together." Tiandi Temple master pity a smile, ready to start.


    "Stop it!"


    Chen Chu suddenly roared, and then stood up with a strong body pain.


    Chen Chu looked at the Lord of the temple: "let them go, my life will be given to you."


    The Lord of Tiandi hall looked directly at Chen Chu and shook his head: "you will all die."


    "There is no room for maneuver.""Is it?"


    "The man who wants to move me, have you ever asked me?"


    Suddenly, a sound like a silver bell exploded in the sky.


    The voice was full of frost.


    "If you want to move me, brother Chen Chu, I''m the first one to refuse!"


    At the same time, another voice came.


    When the voice fell, not far from the sky, there was an army.


    This army is very special, because among them, they are not warriors, but half men and half snakes.


    Cailin and Huangsha python.


    The two leaders are queen Medusa and Wong Sha Raj!


    Seeing the arrival of the two, Chen Chu was quite complicated.


    At this time, Queen Medusa and Huang sharaji had already brought the army to Chen Chu.


    "Are you all right?"


    Queen Medusa is still as beautiful as ever. She is a woman who combines charm and charm.


    But she looked at Chen Chu, but Daimei micro Cu, eyes full of heartache.


    "I''m fine. I can''t die."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "you shouldn''t have come."


    "What are you talking about? Brother Chen Chu, if you are in trouble now, how can we not show up?"


    Huang sharaji came to Chen Chu and patted him on the shoulder.


    This guy is still as careless as he used to be.


    This attack is not light and heavy. Now Chen Chu is seriously injured. How can he resist this shot?


    Suddenly eat a pain, the body is slightly arched.


    Queen Medusa gave Huang sharaji a vicious look.


    Huang sharaji quickly took back his hand and showed an embarrassed but polite smile: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    With that, Huang sharaji suddenly turned to look at the Lord of Tiandi Temple: "are you the strongest person in the land of miracles now?"


    The Lord of Tiandi Temple looked at Huang Sha Raji and did not speak.


    Huang Sha Raji continued: "now beg for mercy, but you will not die."


    Smell speech, everybody looks strange.


    After a long time, the three main gates, the strong men on the warship, all brushed together and gave a startling laugh.


    It''s like hearing a big joke.


    An unknown person suddenly appeared, pointing to one of the most powerful people in the land of miracles, and said, "please forgive me for not dying.".


    How funny is that?


    On the face of the emperor''s hall, there was also a touch of sarcasm. He looked at Chen Chu: "little scumbags, your rabble is quite a lot."


    "Unfortunately, it still doesn''t change much."


    "Is it?"


    But the voice of the emperor''s hall has just dropped.


    Suddenly, not far above the sky, thunder rolling, another large army appeared.


    All armies approve armour, and at the front of the army stands a flag.


    Fengming empire!

 Chapter 691

    "I don''t know if my Fengming empire is qualified enough?"


    The leader is the king of Fengming, and beside him is a familiar image.


    The Phoenix sings softly.


    When he saw Chen Chu, Feng Ming''s face suddenly turned white.


    She came to Chen Chu, her face full of worry: "you It''s OK. "


    "It''s OK."


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    Boom!


    But at this time, all around began to spread the sound of the road roar.


    Then, around the sky, there are constantly black figures emerging, blocking the sky.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    But Chen Chu''s expression has changed, because among these shadows, he knows most people.


    Ziling Xianzong, Jiulong Dynasty


    All the forces with better relations with Chen and Chu are coming!


    Chen Chu did not know how they knew their own news, and even more did not know that they would come at the same time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky is covered by a line of figures.


    This number, unprecedented, at least nearly a million people!


    In terms of quantity, they have already crushed the three main groups of people far away. Their perseverance is in the void, and the whole body is agitated with the intention of killing and cutting.


    "Brother Chen Chu, hey hey, you''re in the bull force. It''s our turn to save you this time?"


    At this time, several figures flew to Chen Chu.


    The first thing that came into view was Shen Mo''s obscene smile. In addition to Shen Mo, Chen Chu also saw many familiar figures.


    For a moment, Chu Han was filled with emotion.


    But soon, Chen Chu''s heart sank again.


    Although there are many forces present, their accomplishments can''t be compared with those of the three major sects.


    Even with the emergence of the Kowloon Dynasty, the current situation can not be changed.


    "Shen Mo, take everyone with you. This is not the place you can come."


    Chen Chu looked at the end of Shen.


    "Go?"


    Shen end a Leng, immediately shook his head: "Chen Chu brother, you don''t worry, this time we have the assurance of victory."


    "Why?" Chen Chu asked.


    "You''ll find out later." Shen Mo is a mysterious smile.


    "Lord, long time no see."


    The emperor of Jiulong flashed to the main body of the emperor''s hall and said with a faint smile.


    "The king of Kowloon, do you really want to fight against our three major sects? Do you know that your Kowloon Dynasty is likely to be destroyed by your hands? " The main face of the emperor''s hall was gloomy.


    Although they are not afraid of the emperor of Kowloon, they will be quite troublesome if they deal with it.


    "This, don''t bother the Lord of the temple. You should worry about it." The king of Kowloon shook his head and kept a faint smile on his face.


    The head of Tiandi hall looked around and said coldly, "do you think that with these mobs, you can change the end of Chen Chu''s slaughter today?"


    "Even if the garbage comes in millions, I will kill it."


    "The king of Kowloon, we haven''t really met yet. You still have room for consideration."


    "Don''t make the wrong choice."


    At this moment, the door master of the fire gate also came to the temple master of the emperor''s palace, and he opened his mouth with pity.


    On one side, the Lord of the net did not speak.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not say a word, but the atmosphere around him did not dare to be ignored.


    The emperor of Jiulong shook his head: "Lord of Tiandi palace, I can tell you clearly that Chen Chu is my son-in-law of the Jiulong emperor. If you want to move Chen Chu, you should first step over my husband''s body."


    "And


    At this point, the Kowloon imperial court gave a little pause, and then said, "and I can give some advice to the Lord of the temple. Some people can''t be provoked by the Lord."


    "While there is still room for maneuver, there is still time to withdraw."


    "Who can''t be provoked?"


    Hearing the speech, the emperor hall and other people were stunned, and immediately burst out laughing: "Jiulong emperor, the person in your mouth that move can''t be provoked is not Chen Chu that little scum?"


    The king of Kowloon shook his head and did not speak.


    The Lord of Tiandi hall was as gloomy as water and had lost all patience.


    "I don''t have the patience to spend it with you. Since you are determined to die, the master of this hall doesn''t suggest killing people today. Let''s make a river of blood here!"


    Said, its big hand a wave: "all people listen to the order, kill no amnesty!"


    "If anyone can kill Chen Chu, he will reward Lingjing with 100 million yuan! A Book of heaven level martial arts and a piece of sky level weapon


    Not weak wealth.


    "Kill!"


    When the leader of Tiandi temple said this, the three powerful men burst out one after another, just like Chen Chu''s attack. When everyone looked at Chen Chu, there was endless greed in their eyes.


    The conditions offered by the emperor of heaven hall are too attractive."You two, since the master behind the little scum hasn''t appeared, let''s work together to solve the problem of the emperor of Jiulong?"


    The Lord of Tiandi hall turned and looked at the door master of the fire gate and the Lord of the heaven and earth net.


    They didn''t speak, they both nodded.


    Immediately, the three men attacked and killed in the direction of the emperor of Kowloon. In an instant, the sound of terror roared in the space.


    On the other hand, war has begun.


    Although there were nearly a million troops coming for Chen Chu this time, among these armies, the strength levels were uneven, and even some of the martial arts connected with the Dan realm.


    And the strongest cultivation is just crossing the void realm.


    There is no comparison with the strong of the three major sects, because the strong ones of the three major sects have the weakest cultivation and are also the strong ones in the later period of transforming gods!


    The two sides just fought, and the space roared suddenly, blood spurted into the sky, and the bloody gas filled the whole space.


    A river of blood.


    In front of the powerful men of the three major sects, a million troops are simply vulnerable.


    But no matter how, all the people are one after another, there is no intention of retreat.


    "Why do you want to die with me


    Chen Chu turns to look at Fengming, Qingge and others.


    Hit the stone with an egg.


    At this time, a figure suddenly fell in front of Chen Chu.


    Nine princesses.


    Nine princess with a small hand on her back looked at Chen Chu and said with a smile, "don''t worry. When those people arrive, everything will be over."


    "Those people?"


    Chen Chuyi Leng: "who?"


    Nine Princess winked at Chen Chu: "don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Chu shook his head.


    But nine princess is Dai eyebrow tiny Cu: "you should know."


    "Why should I know?" Chen Chu speechless: "tell me directly, who are those people in your mouth?"


    Nine Princess shrugged: "I don''t know."


    "But I can tell you that all the forces that came for you this time are gathered by those people, otherwise most of them may not know your situation."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was stunned.


    Who are these people in Princess nine''s mouth?


    But soon, Chen Chu understood who these people were.


    Because at this time, not far above the sky, there was a terrible thunderbolt, and the dark clouds came down from the front like the doomsday.


    And in those dark clouds, standing dense figure.


    At least, tens of thousands!


    Although only tens of thousands, but these people breath, are particularly strong, even no less than the three major door strong.


    Among them, the weakest cultivation is the later period of transforming gods, and even those who are strong in crossing the void are more than ten!

 Chapter 692

    Look at the pupils of Chen.


    Because he was acutely aware that these people were not all warriors. They were all dressed in black robes, covered with all their faces, and even covered with all their bodies.


    Although it was covered with black robes, some special features still appeared.


    For example, in some black robed people, Chen Chu saw a pair of sharp horns, while in some black robed figures, Chen Chu saw a long tail.


    There are some people, lingering around the special strong breath.


    These black robed people, under the cover of black robes, should not be the same race!


    "At last."


    Seeing the man in black in the distant sky, the ninth Princess quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Here we are?


    Chen Chu smell speech, frown tightly, and then eyes again fell on those black robed people.


    Are these people the ninth princess said?


    But these people, Chen Chu do not know?


    Even if they covered their faces with black robes, the breath was unfamiliar to Chen Chu!


    "Kill!"


    In Chen Chu''s doubt, in front of the black robed man, a man uttered a cold and merciless cold drink.


    The voice is a little hoarse, can be clearly recognized as an old man''s voice.


    When the words fell, tens of thousands of black robed men rushed straight to the bottom of the battlefield.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Dao Dao screamed and shocked the world.


    Blood was splashing in the air. When tens of thousands of black robed men joined the battle, the situation on the scene suddenly reversed.


    These black robed men, like the most ruthless killers, have hardly any resistance, not only their own strength.


    They themselves have many special means.


    Originally, it was the three powerful men who had the upper hand, but when tens of thousands of black robed people appeared, they were like a sharp blade, and they were close to the heart of the three powerful men.


    Give them a fatal blow!


    Slaughter!


    Soon, three powerful men found out that things were wrong and lost their fighting spirit. They turned around and ran.


    With a beginning, it''s much easier to follow.


    After a while, almost all the strong men of the three major sects had no intention of fighting. When they saw their companions slaughtered in front of the black robed people, their final bottom line had collapsed.


    Panic.


    They have only panic at this moment.


    In their eyes, these black robed people are the God of death, which is invincible!


    Almost all of them, as if they didn''t want to die, rushed to the warships not far away.


    If you run full, you will die!


    When the strong men of the three major sects lost their sense of war, what was waiting for them was a thorough massacre.


    However, when these strong people fled, the black robed people did not chase and kill, but stood in the same place.


    At the top of the battlefield, five men in black looked at the scene coldly. When they saw the three strong men who had fled, one of them suddenly pointed out.


    Hum!


    A column of light straight into the sky, and then straight to the crowd fell away, arrow, everything in a flash.


    The column of light fell among the three powerful men, and then exploded.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the ground cracked and a cliff appeared.


    It''s like a devil''s eye. It''s frightening. It can''t see the end.


    Thousands of the three major door strong, directly fell in this blow.


    See here, countless people take a breath, even Chen Chu are not surprised.


    The five black robed men in the air gave Chen Chu a strong feeling. Chen Chu had already guessed about their accomplishments, but when he saw him, he made a move.


    Chen Chu has been able to determine that this, no, should be the five black robed people, should be the existence of the over empty.


    He who is strong in harmony!


    Five strong men of the same way!


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    When did you get to know so many powerful people?


    Who are they and why should they help themselves?


    Thousands of doubts in Chen Chu''s heart, but Chen Chu knows that this is not the time to ask these questions.


    On the other side, the palace owners of the emperor''s palace, who were entangled with the emperor of Kowloon, had completely changed their faces.


    The three of them worked together to defeat the emperor of Kowloon, who had no resistance at all. Although the emperor of Kowloon had not been defeated, half of his body was bloody.


    As long as they are given some time, the king of Kowloon will surely die.


    But the change of the black robed man made the hall master of the emperor''s palace look dignified.


    These black robed people''s breath is too strong, no less than their three major door strong!


    The most important thing is the five black robed men above the sky.These five people are the real strong ones.


    The realm of harmony!


    Five of them are strong in the realm of harmony!


    The hearts of the Lord of the temple of the emperor of heaven and others have completely cooled down. This time, with the three of them, they are just the realm of the three!


    What''s the situation?


    On the land of miraculous signs, those who are strong in combination with Taoism are already the strongest under the gods of martial arts. In the whole land of miracles, there are almost only the masters of Tiandi hall and others.


    At least on the surface.


    But at the moment, there suddenly appeared five powerful persons who combined Taoism.


    What an amazing lineup is this?


    "Ha ha ha, Lord, I had dissuaded you before, but it''s too late for you to regret."


    In front of him, the emperor of Kowloon was seriously injured, but he burst out laughing, full of banter and irony.


    The faces of the emperor''s hall and other people were very low. The three looked at each other, and then at the same time, they opened a distance from the emperor of Kowloon.


    The three men went straight to the five men in black.


    The head of Tiandi hall looked at the five people and said in a deep voice, "three..."


    Before he finished, a man in black suddenly disappeared.


    At this moment, a sense of crisis rose in the heart of the Lord of Tiandi hall, and his hands suddenly closed.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the main mouth of the temple of emperor of heaven spurted blood, and the man was blasted down to the ground like a broken kite.


    Seeing this scene, the head of the gate of the strange fire gate and the master of the net of heaven and earth were shocked. They didn''t see the action of the man in black!


    A move to repel the Lord of Tiandi hall?


    You know, with each other''s speed, if you want to kill the emperor''s Hall before, it is absolutely easy!


    And their accomplishments are almost the same as those of the emperor of heaven hall.


    Since the other side can easily kill the Lord of Tiandi hall, he has the ability to obliterate them at will.


    Thinking of that, their nerves were tense and they did not dare to breathe.


    On the forehead of the master of the strange fire gate, there was a cold sweat sliding down.


    They are the realm of harmony, and the gap is too big.


    At this time, the head of the temple of emperor of heaven flew up again from the ground. He looked at the man in black, and there was fear in his eyes.


    "You are here for Chen Chu?"


    The head of Tiandi hall asked in a deep voice.


    "Get out of here, or you''ll die. Choose one."


    The black robed man said faintly, "but I want to tell you that the next shot is not just a repulsion."


    "Your head will fall off."


    Light voice, but full of irrefutable confidence.


    The master of the hall of the emperor of heaven:

 Chapter 693

    Arrogance.


    Such arrogant words were said from the black robed population, and the hall owners of the emperor''s Hall clenched their fists, but they did not dare to have any bullshit.


    Strength is respected, and the strong always have a say.


    At the moment, the whole scene is quiet, no matter the people of the west gate, or the strong men of the three main gates, are watching the current scene one after another.


    Shock.


    Many people reached out and rubbed their eyes, suspecting that they were wrong.


    Because it was so shocking.


    "Your Excellency, although you have some skills, I am the emperor''s Hall..."


    The deep voice of the Lord of Tiandi hall rang out.


    Under the gaze of so many people, if he really left like this, it would not only be him, but also his face in the temple of heaven.


    However, before he finished his words, the whole body of the black robed man in front of him was slowly brewing, and the terrifying killing intention instantly locked the Lord of Tiandi hall.


    At this moment, the feeling of danger is coming overhead.


    This black robed man really wanted to take the initiative in the temple of the emperor of heaven. What he said before was not a simple threat.


    It''s really about taking down the head of the emperor''s palace!


    "Stop it, sir. I''m going to retire. I''m going to retire!"


    The Lord of Tiandi hall exclaimed in a hurry.


    But his voice dropped, and the man in black did not make a move.


    After taking a deep breath, he found that his clothes had been penetrated by sweat.


    Cold sweat.


    Scared out.


    The Lord of Tiandi hall knows that the strength of the black robed man is just a simple blow, and he can''t resist it. If the other party really wants to take his head, he has no resistance.


    The Lord of Tiandi hall took a deep look at the black robed man, then turned around and left.


    As for the leader of the gate of the fire gate and the master of the net of heaven and earth, they turned around and left.


    Things changed beyond their expectations. Today, there is no chance to kill Chen Chu and solve the powerful warrior behind Chen Chu.


    Although this time they came out, they all took the artifacts from the ancestral gate.


    If the three join hands, it is difficult for even the powerful to fight against it.


    But in the face of the five realm of harmony, even if they do not have a big chance to win.


    For the fighting power of these five will be above them.


    "Retired?"


    Seeing that the three main gates actually withdrew because of the threat of the black robed men.


    All the people on the scene are not calm. Which is not one of the top forces in the land of miracles today, whether it is the temple of heaven, the gate of strange fire or the net of heaven and earth?


    If you stamp your foot, the land will tremble and tremble.


    It is such three forces of terror that are forced to retreat by five black robed men under the joint efforts!


    "Wait!"


    But all of a sudden, the head of the black robed man spoke again.


    Smell speech, Tian Di Dian Temple Lord and other people''s bodies tremble, and then turn around rigidly.


    "What else can I do for you, sir?"


    The main hall of Tiandi hall gnashing teeth.


    In the heart of thousands of anger, dare not vent out, today they planted, he recognized.


    "Did I let you go?"


    The man in black whispered.


    "What do you want?"


    "Do you really want to kill us all?"


    The face of the Lord of the temple of the emperor of heaven suddenly sank down. The reason why he withdrew from the army was that he was afraid of the five black robed men.


    But if the other side really does not want to leave more land, he does not mind if the net is broken.


    The black robed man seemed to see through the idea of the emperor''s palace master and shook his head: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    With that, he turned to look at the corpse below.


    It''s a mountain, a river of blood.


    "10 billion of the best spirit crystal, 100 pieces of the best celestial artifacts."


    The man in black turned and said.


    "What?"


    Tiandi hall hall and other people were stunned.


    "Hand over these things and you can go."


    Said the man in black.


    "Sir, are you kidding me?"


    When this was said, it was not only the Lord of the Tiandi hall, but also the faces of the master of the fire gate and others.


    10 billion of the best spirit crystal, 100 pieces of the best heavenly tools!


    Even if they can take it out, it will be painful for a long time!


    Even they can''t afford such a fortune.


    "These things are regarded as today''s compensation. I believe that with your inside information, these things should be taken out?"


    The man in black looks at the Lord of Tiandi hall.


    The head of the temple of the emperor of heaven smoked. Can you call me something?


    "You might as well rob it." The Lord of Tiandi hall roared.


    "You''re right. I''m robbing. I''m either handing it over or dying."


    "YouThe emperor hall and other people completely lost their temper.


    Hum!


    The black robed man''s whole body was full of terror, and his killing intention was getting stronger and stronger.


    Feeling this breath, the Lord of Tiandi hall trembled.


    Immediately gnashing his teeth: "good, I promise you."


    "But we need to go back and prepare these things."


    "No way."


    The man in black shook his head: "you can send someone back to take it. If you don''t hand it in today, you will all die here."


    "Sir, do you want to kill me in heaven palace?"


    "Do you know..."


    The black robed man interrupted with a wave of his hand and said, "I know that there are powerful martial gods sitting in your heavenly palace, even in your strange fire gate and the net of heaven and earth."


    "I really can''t fight against the strong warrior God, but it''s OK to kill the three of you before your strong warrior comes out."


    Silence.


    The Lord of Tiandi hall and others have nothing to say, because what the other side said is the truth.


    Immediately, the three heads of Tiandi hall, also in the full view of the public, respectively found their own confidants and asked them to rush to the ancestral gate to get resources.


    Spread out equally, each of them has produced more than 3 billion high-quality spirit crystals, and more than 30 pieces of top-notch celestial objects, which are still within the scope of their ability to bear.


    It''s just a pain in the flesh.


    Shame.


    At the moment, the emperor hall and other people looked at Chen Chu''s eyes, and they were almost spewing out fire.


    They planted it.


    Originally thought, for Chen Chu''s identity already knew.


    But who would have thought that there would be so many powerful terrorists behind Chen Chu.


    These people, obviously, came for Chen Chu.


    After their confidants went to zongmen, they stood in the sky, neither advancing nor retreating.


    In full view of the public, if there is a gap, they will not hesitate to turn in.


    Chen Chu nodded slightly. He took a deep breath. He thought he was finished today, but who could have thought that someone would help.


    At this time, the five black robed people had already flashed and came to Chen Chu.


    As for the three masters of Tiandi hall, they were still ugly and did not dare to run away, because they did not dare, because they could not run away.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m sure you can''t thank you enough."


    Chen Chu gave five people a fist salute.


    He is very sincere. If it were not for these black robed men, he would have been destroyed today.


    "Chen Chu, you are all right."


    At this time, a familiar voice reflected in Chen Chuer''s curtain.


    It was the man in black who spoke in secret.


    "You are..."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Chen Chu''s eyes were suddenly wide eyed, stunned for a long time, and then his eyes were filled with endless shock.

 Chapter 694

    The man in black nodded to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu also nodded, and then did not say anything, because now is not the time.


    But Chen Chu already knew who was under the black robe.


    You Ming clan leader!


    "Three, haven''t your men come back yet?"


    All of a sudden, the head of the Youming clan turned to look at the three people in the Tiandi hall. Hearing the words, the three people''s faces were as ugly as eating excrement.


    Today, their faces have been completely lost.


    "Don''t worry, we do what we say."


    The emperor of heaven hall hall three people bite teeth to say.


    As soon as their voices fell, there were three figures in the sky not far away.


    Three of them returned.


    The three people came to the emperor''s hall, and handed out a bag of heaven and earth.


    The three took the bag of heaven and earth, and then threw it to the man in black. The man in black took it, felt it a little, and then nodded.


    "Shall we go now?"


    The three people of Tiandi hall asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    The man in black nodded.


    The words fall, the three figures disappear in the same place instantly, this place they don''t want to stay for half a moment, Taite so disgraced.


    When the three men left, all the three powerful men who came with them left in warships.


    The warships roared away.


    But there was no more high spirited when he came.


    This time, they also suffered heavy losses.


    Even his companion''s body was ignored, and he walked very fast. He was afraid that the black robed man would repent.


    They have already seen the power of the black robed people, such as the hall master of the emperor of heaven, who can''t do anything about it. What can they do?


    If they want to kill them, it''s as easy as killing chickens.


    When the three left, no one cheered.


    All people''s eyes fell on these black robed people, with deep fear in their eyes.


    At this time, the head of the nether world clan suddenly raised his hand and threw the bag of heaven and earth to Chen Chu.


    "Master, this..."


    Chen Chu was stunned.


    "These things are of no help to me. You might as well keep them by yourself."


    Said, he looked at Chen Chu: "I have something to tell you."


    With this, the clan leader of the nether world suddenly flies away in one direction, and the other four black robed men follow closely. As for the other black robed people, they are standing in the same place.


    Chen Chu felt the things in the bag of heaven and earth, and felt his heart beat faster.


    In the three bags of heaven and earth, there are 10 billion high-quality spirit crystals and 100 top-notch heavenly objects!


    Even Chen Chu could not imagine this wealth.


    It is worthy of being the peak power, such a high price wealth can be taken out.


    Immediately Chen Chu took up the bag of heaven and earth and flew away in the direction of the clan leader of the nether world.


    "Chen Chu boy, be careful."


    At this time, the master of the Xixuan gate suddenly came to Chen Chu. Before that, he was severely damaged by the head of the Tiandi hall, but it did not hurt the root. After swallowing the healing pill, his face was already ruddy.


    He looked at Chen Chu and worried.


    He did not know the origin of these black robed people, but even if they helped Chen Chu, they would not necessarily be harmful to Chen Chu.


    People''s hearts are changeable.


    All the bustling and bustling in the world are for profit, and all of them are inseparable from a word of profit.


    Chu Han knew what the master of the west gate thought and nodded: "don''t worry, master. I have my own discretion."


    "Besides, these people are friends, not enemies."


    After Chen Chu''s words, his figure went away.


    As for others, they began to clean up the battlefield under the command of the people. These corpses are also a great wealth.


    This time, the three major doors are strong, and there are more or less good things in their bags of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the nine Princess figure flashing, to the direction of Chen Chu left to chase.


    But he was stopped by the king of Kowloon.


    At the moment, the Jiulong emperor is still in a terrible state, and his half body can almost see bones, which is ferocious and terrifying.


    However, there is no danger of life. It can be recovered after some time of recuperation. However, if you want to recover the peak combat strength, you need a long time of rest.


    "Xiao Jiu, what are you going to do


    The king of Kowloon looks at the nine princesses.


    "I''m going to find Chen Chu!" Said the ninth princess.


    "No way."


    "Why? He is my fiance


    "Can''t I go to my fiance?"


    Looking at the direction of Chen Chu''s departure, the king of Kowloon shook his head: "they should have something to talk about. You should not go, and you can''t go."


    ����


    After several people came to a dense forest, they made sure that there was no one else around, so they stopped.When they stopped, the five men all uncovered their black robes, revealing five old faces.


    One of them, Chen Chu, met in the secret place at the beginning. He was the patriarch of Youming clan.


    At the beginning, the Youming clan was trapped in a special array. If Chen Chu hadn''t taken away the Youming cold flame, they might have been trapped there.


    As for the other four, Chen Chu did not know each other at all.


    But in their bodies, they all felt a familiar breath fluctuation, not Chen Chu was familiar with them, but their breath, which Chen Chu was familiar with.


    In fact, strictly speaking, except for the clan leader of Youming and another old man, the other three are not human.


    It''s three different races.


    But for these three races, Chen Chu is very familiar.


    Because in previous lives, these three races were one of the forces that followed them.


    "Chen Chu, let me introduce you to you. This is the master of the situ family."


    The head of the Youming clan pointed out his hand to an old man. Although the old man''s face was pale, he gave a kind of noble and righteous spirit, and nodded to Chen Chu.


    And Chen Chu also turned back.


    "This is the patriarch of the great apes."


    The head of the nether world clan reached out to another old man. The hair of the old man was golden, and the hair on his body was too thick. Almost all his hands were covered with hair.


    What''s more, the old man has a strong body and is full of strength. To an old man of this age, his Qi and blood strength has begun to decline, and his vitality will gradually fade away.


    If they can''t break through the shackles, they are likely to die.


    But the old man was not old, but his Qi and blood were powerful.


    The patriarch of the king kong giant ape clan nods to Chen Chu, and Chen Chu replies in a hurry.


    "This is the leader of the Lei Falcon clan." The head of the Youming clan pointed to another old man.


    The old man had gray hair and a sharp nose, especially his eyes, which were as deep and sharp as those of eagles.


    "And this, the head of the barbarian cattle clan."


    The head of the Youming clan pointed to the last old man. On the head of the old man, there were a pair of black horns, especially sharp. The old man''s body was also strong, and the power of Qi and blood was soaring to the sky.


    The most obvious is the skin color of the old man, which is extremely conspicuous.


    "Boy Chen Chu, thank you very much for your help. I will never forget the great kindness. However, I will never refuse to go to the place where I can use it in the future."


    Chen Chu clasped fists with five people, deeply saluted.


    The grace of saving lives is indeed the grace of saving lives. Without the help of five people, he might have been a corpse now.


    He Chen Chu has always been a man of clear gratitude and resentment.


    He will remember the person who is good to him all his life and try his best to repay him.


    For his enemies, Chen Chu will be merciless and decisive.


    Five people look at Chen Chu, all did not speak, Chen Chu touched his head a little unclear, so.


    All of a sudden, the head of the Youming clan knelt down on one knee. He looked at Chen Chu, and at this moment, he burst into tears: "Lord blood emperor, I knew that you would come back!"

 Chapter 695

    Blood emperor?


    Chen Chu has not heard this name for a long time.


    Chen Chu was stunned when he saw the title of Youming clan''s patriarch.


    His eyes were full of incredible color, which was completely dull.


    And just then


    "The head of the king kong giant ape clan..."


    "The leader of the thunder Falcon clan..."


    "Master of situ''s family..."


    "The head of the barbarian cattle clan..."


    "I''ve seen the blood emperor. I hope you''ll excuse us for coming late."


    The voice of the five people was like thunder, and Chen Chu''s ears were roaring. For a long time, they couldn''t return to their senses.


    Five people look at Chen Chu, eyes are excited, and even the body is shaking for unknown, they are excited.


    Excited.


    How can we not be excited?


    We should know that at the beginning, these five forces were part of Chen Chu''s numerous forces.


    For Chen Chu, these forces are completely worshipped, because Chen Chu has recreated the grace of them.


    In other words, it was Chen chucheng who brought about the glory of their ethnic power.


    At the beginning, when their ethnic forces suffered disaster, Chen Chu helped them. All of them revered Chen Chu from the bottom of their hearts.


    They are willing to give everything for Chen Chu.


    Now seeing Chen Chu return again, their excitement is also common sense.


    Chen Chu looked at the five people, stupefied for a moment, then touched his nose and rushed to help them: "five elders, please get up quickly. I think you have identified the wrong person."


    "Although the blood emperor is wise, graceful, elegant and perfect, I also appreciate the blood emperor, but I am just a little boy."


    "How can I be the blood emperor?"


    Chen Chu some doubts, how to see the posture of the five, is to know their own identity?


    Chen Chu didn''t tell anyone about his identity.


    And even if he told people that he was Chen Chu, the blood emperor who fell down thousands of years ago, and now comes back from rebirth, will they believe such nonsense?


    I heard Chen Chu''s words.


    Five people said


    The five people took a puff from the corners of their mouths, and then the head of the nether world clan first said, "Lord blood, don''t excuse yourself. We already know about your identity."


    Chen Chu did not speak, he looked at the five for a long time.


    Finally, Chen Chu sighed, because from the look of the five people, Chen Chu saw the unprecedented seriousness, the five people seem to know his identity.


    But how did the five know?


    However, in the sight of these five ethnic groups, so far they have not cut off the inheritance, Chen Chu''s heart is gratified.


    After all, Chen Chu didn''t want them to have a bad life.


    "How did you know who I was?"


    Chen Chu asks, this is the problem that he wants to know most at present.


    "It was a mysterious man who told us." The head of the Youming clan said in a deep voice.


    "Who is that mysterious man? Have you seen his face? " Chen Chu asked in a hurry.


    He didn''t expect that someone would know his identity. He was reborn because of refining Baoding, but only he knew it!


    In principle, no one else should know about it.


    Is it that Li Meng did not go to the sky, but remained in the land of miracles, paying close attention to his every move?


    But this should not be ah, if Li Meng did not break through a higher level to go to tianwai and calculate the time, now he has died.


    It''s uncomfortable to see through the time.


    "We don''t know."


    The clan leader of the nether world and others shook their heads: "the mysterious man is too mysterious. We have never seen him in person, but his breath is very strong. Even if the five of us join hands, we are not his opponent."


    "It was unbelievable to hear from you, Lord Xuedi, but later we had to believe it."


    "No wonder at the beginning of the secret place, I felt that you were very familiar with the blood emperor. I didn''t expect that!"


    Speaking of this, the head of the nether world clan has a look of emotion.


    Looking back on the events in the secret territory, he also felt the fate of this ethereal thing.


    "But don''t worry, Lord Xuedi. Although we haven''t met the mysterious man, he should not be hostile to you." The head of the nether world suddenly said.


    "Why?" Chen Chu was stunned.


    "Because this time, all of you who came to support the Lord Xuedi came at the same time after receiving the news from the mysterious man."


    "Although you are very famous in miraculous land now, you are not known by everyone."


    "If it was not for the news of the mysterious man, perhaps most people, even we, would not know your situation."The one who spoke was the head of the Lei Falcon clan.


    Chen Chu nods, that so-called mysterious person after all is enemy or friend, still don''t know.


    In this case, Chen Chu also does not think much, because now he still can''t do anything.


    Immediately, Chen Chu also simply asked about the situation of the five people. Chen Chu also learned that in the original secret realm, after the liberation of the Youming clan.


    The head of Youming clan led the clansmen to return to seclusion and develop secretly, and secretly began to contact the influential clans who had followed Chen Chu.


    He wanted to unite with these people to reward Chen Chu, to Tiandi hall, and so on, who launched a fatal attack on Chen Chu at the beginning.


    After this period of time, the growth speed of their nether clan is also very fast, just like a fish in water. Under the full aura of the outside world, his cultivation has also broken through to the realm of harmony.


    Not only that, he also contacted many forces and races who had followed Chen Chu.


    But it''s all a small part.


    That is to say, Chen Chu saw the thunder Falcon clan and other four major forces.


    The rest of the people are either completely secluded, temporarily sheltered, or completely destroyed.


    We should know that the clan forces that followed Chen Chu at the beginning were at least over 100.


    Li Meng, it is true that these people have not been let go.


    "Li Meng, you''d better be alive. One day, I''ll take down your head myself."


    "I swear to heaven that if I can''t do it, I''m willing to bear the pain of conjoined body!"


    Chen Chu clenched his fist.


    "Lord blood emperor, what are you going to do now?"


    The head of the Youming clan suddenly looked at Chen Chu and said, "you have offended the Tiandi palace, the fire gate and the heaven and earth net. These three forces belong to the top forces in the present miracle land."


    "Even if we have to be afraid, we did not kill the emperor''s hall and other people this time, even if we were afraid of the power behind them."


    "There are powerful martial gods in these big doors."


    On hearing this, Chen Chu was silent, and the strong ones were not able to cope with the current situation. In Chen Chu''s eyes, the powerful martial god was a god like existence.


    "Why don''t you follow us, Lord blood? Hide and develop secretly. When the time is right, you will give a fatal blow to Tiandi temple."


    The head of Youming clan looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "hiding is not my style of Chen Chu, and I want to pass through today''s event. If the Tiandi palace and other forces want to move me, they should weigh it."


    "But if Tiandi temple and other forces still don''t let you go, they will be more crazy next time." The head of the situ family said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 696

    "I know. I''ll pay attention to it myself. In short, you just need to take care of yourself now."


    Chen Chu sees to five people: "this time you appear hastily, the heaven emperor hall and other forces will secretly investigate you, if they discover your trace."


    "You may be waiting for disaster."


    Chen Chu shakes his head. He is still too weak now.


    "Our life is the blood emperor, your people, and the death is your ghost. Without the original blood emperor, we would not have been the present us, and our racial power would have been cut off for a long time."


    "Yes, the Terrans have always hated us monsters. If it hadn''t been for the help of the blood emperor, I would have killed the family."


    Five people spoke one after another, moved by Chen Chu''s heart, nodded and wrote down the feeling.


    Although there were many forces following him, Chen Chu never regarded these forces as his servants.


    This feeling must be returned.


    "You don''t have to call me the blood emperor, just call me Chen Chu." Chen Chu said.


    "I dare not." The head of the Youming clan and others hastened to speak.


    Chen Chu was helpless: "this is an order."


    "Lord blood, we understand." Said the five.


    Chen Chu:


    Forget it, Chen Chu also don''t want to entangle too much on this matter.


    After a while, the five people led the people of all ethnic groups to leave. Their whereabouts could not be revealed. Now that the crisis of Chen Chu is over, they must return as soon as possible.


    On the way, we should avoid being followed by powerful people such as Tiandi hall.


    Before leaving, the five also told Chen Chu something about the current pattern of miraculous land.


    I also learned that today''s land of miracles is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Although on the surface, Tiandi hall is the most powerful force in the mainland.


    But secretly, after ten thousand years of development, there are also some powerful races and forces, but these ethnic forces are not as publicized as the temple of heaven.


    They are all hiding in the dark, steadily developing, and there are still many such ethnic forces.


    In the mouth of several people, Chen Chu learned the names of the four clans.


    Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Referred to as the four major doors of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    According to the five people, these four major gates are absolutely not simple. They are known as the only clan that has not been cut off since ancient times.


    However, in the time of Chen Chu, these clans were still very weak and did not develop. In addition, these four major clans were in the state of seclusion, so few people knew about it.


    Even Chen Chu would not have known the existence of these four major clans if it had not been reminded by the clan leaders of Youming.


    Ten thousand years after the fall of Chen Chu, the pattern of miraculous land changed greatly, and the temple of emperor of heaven and other sects began to be cleaned up, which made the four major gates rise successfully.


    At present, it is said that the strength of the four major gates is no less than that of the Tiandi hall, and some martial gods are also in charge.


    Although the strong ones are already at the top of miraculous land.


    However, the peak sect, the battle of the peak, relies on the strong martial god. If there is no strong warrior God sitting on the zongmen, after all, it will be vulnerable.


    The reason why the peak sect gate is called the peak sect gate is that among them there are powerful martial gods.


    According to the meaning of the five heads of the Youming clan, if Chen Chu could have a good relationship with these four major sects, he would be afraid even if he could have a good relationship with them.


    It''s very arrogant.


    How should Chen Chu strike a good relationship with these four major gates?


    It''s a headache.


    So Chen Chu didn''t want to think about it.


    After that, Chen Chu also returned to the west gate.


    In front of the gate of the West Xuanmen mountain, there is a mountain of bones and a river of blood.


    This is a real world war.


    Although the bones have been cleaned up, the earth, which can be dyed red with blood, can not be restored in a short time. At a glance, it is red all around, which is a bit shocking.


    In the space, there is still a terrible pressure, and the strong under the God can not even get close to it.


    The faint smell of blood is still full of it.


    But no one noticed that the blood flowing into the ground is disappearing rapidly.


    A strange red flame flashed underground.


    The war ended and soon began to spread throughout the land of miracles.


    Because when the war began, there were many melon eating people not far away.


    They witnessed the whole process, the arrogance of the Tiandi hall and other forces, and then they were in a mess to retreat, and they had a panoramic view.


    These people came to see the destruction of the west gate.


    Because in their view, the three top forces such as Tiandi hall joined hands to kill Chen Chu, and Chen Chu would definitely not have a way to live.


    And the west gate will pay the price.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be such a solution.Mysterious army of men in black!


    In the spread of these people, one spread ten to one hundred, and soon the news was the first to spread in Tianlan region.


    Many people did not believe in the end of the war at first.


    But later, after the news was completely spread, people could not help but believe it.


    For those mysterious black robed people, many people are curious, and even began to guess the identity of Chen Chu.


    They felt that Chen Chu could never be an ordinary person with such strong protection behind him.


    For a time, Chen Chu and those mysterious black robed people became the object of conversation after dinner.


    And the news, as if with wings, is spreading rapidly.


    When the war was over, the purple spirit immortal sect, the Jiulong imperial court, Xuantian bieyuan, Fengming Empire and other forces also left successively.


    This time, they all tried their best to help Chen Chu. There were almost no strong men left in the clan. They had to rush back as soon as possible in case of any change.


    Originally, Shen Mo wanted to stay and brag with Chen Chuxiu.


    But it was pulled back.


    Chen Chu would not let them go back empty handed. They were all given to the director of Xuantian''s other courtyard. Each of them had 300 million excellent Lingjing, which was a kind of thanks. After all, this time, many of them also fell.


    When all the people left, Chen Chuqin took all the members of the Legion of gods to realize the divine resolution.


    And under his guidance, three days passed.


    In the past three days, almost all the people have become gods.


    When the God''s crown was condensed, the overall combat power of the Legion of gods rose a lot. Moreover, Chen Chu found that when the crown of gods was condensed, everyone in the Legion of gods would feel a certain distance from each other.


    In some special cases, this effect can be surprisingly effective.


    On this day, Chen Chu called all the people together again.


    Then send out the best heavenly utensils to the public.


    Of course, it''s not enough to have 108 members of the Legion of gods, and 100 pieces of top-notch celestial objects. However, Chen Chu himself also had some booty, which was enough.

 Chapter 697

    After that, Chen Chu let the people stabilize and change the perception of God.


    Now the people are strong enough. In addition to Chen Chu himself, all the other people in the Legion of gods have reached Duxu, and even ye Zhiqiu, the niezi, has reached the realm of Duxu.


    Chen Chu became the weakest one, but Chen Chu''s combat power was the strongest.


    For Chen Chu, all the people in the Legion of gods are from the heart of respect.


    Because if there were no Chen Chu, they would not be today.


    "How about the cultivation of Huashen Jue?"


    In the pavilion, Chen Chu roasts two roast chickens, and Shen Yue is beside him.


    "It has been successfully rallied, and my combat power has been greatly enhanced."


    Shen Yue said, reaching out like a roasted chicken to catch, and then was scalded face changed greatly, hastily took back the small hand.


    Chen Chu:


    "It''s strange. Since you can all cohere, why can''t brother xuanchen and brother tuotian fail to unite?" Some of Chen Chu''s criminals muttered.


    Even if it was heaven level martial arts, it was not too difficult to put it in front of Chen Chu.


    But Chen Chu couldn''t see through it.


    He didn''t try to practice in the previous life, because there was no need.


    This time, he tried to condense in the past, but found that he could not.


    This is a little strange.


    "I don''t know. Maybe there are some restrictions." Shen Yue shakes his head.


    Chen Chu sighed and did not finish, limit?


    What is the limit?


    "I didn''t expect that you should have made friends with so many forces, and that there would be so many forces willing to fight for you." Shen Yue suddenly looks at Chen Chu.


    Fengming Empire, Jiulong Dynasty, Xuantian bieyuan, Ziling Xianzong and so on


    "It''s impossible to be handsome." Chen Chu touched her hair and was narcissistic.


    After merging the power of Jiulong, Chen Chu''s black hair has turned golden, giving people a great sense of hegemony.


    Shen yuechong Chen Chu rolled a white eye, and then carefully tore off a piece of gallop to chew up.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Shen Yue chewed chicken wings, while vaguely said: "although those black robed people helped you resolve this crisis."


    "But the five black robed men, at most, could not reach the realm of harmony. Although the hall owner and others were not their opponents, there were powerful martial gods in the forces like Tiandi hall."


    "This time the crisis has been resolved, but what if the next time?"


    "Next time, if the emperor''s palace and other forces directly send out the strong warrior God?"


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was silent, because he had thought about this problem and came to a conclusion.


    If the emperor''s palace and other forces really send a strong warrior, he will die young.


    And it''s going to die ugly.


    But the probability is very low.


    Because the strong warrior God is the most powerful fighting force of a clan. The general strong warrior God is basically old people.


    At this level, they don''t care about everything. What they care about is how to improve the realm, increase the life span, and then impact on a higher level.


    They will not be easily harmed unless they are killed.


    "Tian Di Dian, Yi Huo Xuan men, Tian Luo Di Wang." Chen Chu suddenly a sneer, stretched out his hand to tear off a chicken leg: "this time''s matter, can''t be so calculate."


    "Even if they don''t target me, I''ll go to them."


    "Do you want to take the initiative to attack these three forces?" Shen Yue looked at Chen Chu with a dull face: "do you know what you are doing?"


    "Don''t you think it''s not big enough?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "to the enemy, this is my Chen Chu''s attitude. Do you think that with the attitude of Tiandi temple and other forces towards me, will you easily let me go?"


    "Even if we don''t invite the strong warriors, they will definitely attack me. Instead of being beaten passively, I''d better take the initiative."


    With that, Chen Chu bit a chicken leg.


    Then suddenly a smart, people jump up from the ground, chicken legs are thrown far away.


    Chen Chu looks at Shen Yue.


    Shen Yue looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu stretched out his hand and touched his nose: "it''s a little hot."


    Shen Yue:


    "By the way, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question."


    Chen Chu suddenly looked at Shen Yue, his eyes blazing.


    Chen Chu with such eyes, Shen Yue seems a little uncomfortable, I do not know why, her heart suddenly beat violently.


    On the face, it is to rise an abnormal blush.


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath, and then with a serious face: "don''t you think about it, join the Legion of gods?"


    Smell speech, Shen Yue eyes suddenly flash a touch of disappointment, she looked at Chen Chu: "you want me to join your gods Legion?"Chen Chu nodded, his eyes burning.


    "No consideration."


    Shen Yue suddenly got up, then reached out to take down the roast chicken on the grill, turned and left: "do not join."


    Chu Han said:


    In the past few days, all the people in the Legion of gods are recovering from their injuries and have little training except understanding and transforming their minds.


    Because now they have reached a level of physical strength and all aspects.


    To ascend again, it takes a real battle of life and death.


    The next morning, Chen Chu called all the people together early.


    Then he led the Legion of gods and left the west gate quietly.


    At the top of the west gate tower, the master of the west gate and Xiang Rong in the cloud watched the scene, and no one spoke.


    They were seriously injured at the beginning, after this period of recovery, have been cured a lot.


    "Lord, this boy is going out to make trouble again." Looking at Xiangrong in the cloud, Xiangrong, the leader of the west gate, took the lead in opening his mouth: "don''t you stop it?"


    "Is it useful for me to stop?"


    The head of the west gate asked, "what''s more, he has no ability to cause trouble."


    "Sometimes I really hope that my unworthy grandson will learn more from this boy and make trouble for me."


    Xiang Rong in the cloud: "it''s just


    After leaving the xixuanmen gate, Chen Chu''s people embarked on the boat, which galloped to the north.


    This flying boat, of course, is the exclusive one of Wu Xiaoer''s skeleton mercenary regiment, with a clear skull head logo on it.


    On the boat, everyone seemed a little excited, although Chen Chu didn''t tell them what to do.


    But they can all guess one or two.


    Robbery!


    People found that, following Chen Chu, they seemed to be a little addicted to robbery.


    Because it was so fast.


    If you want to be rich, robbery is the first choice.


    In addition, after comprehending the determination of transforming gods and merging the crown of gods, all the people of the Legion of gods felt that their blood was surging. There was a kind of boldness that a pony was afraid of a narrow road at the beginning of its journey, and that the ROC would hate to be low.


    They are eager to fight with the strong for 300 rounds immediately to verify their promotion in this period of time.


    They did not ask Chen where he was going.


    They didn''t ask who was the target of the robbery.


    One word.


    It''s all done.


    There must be no mistake in following the boss.


    A group of bandits, led by Chen Chu, the bandit leader, are ready to wait

 Chapter 698

    Tiandi hall.


    In the Tiandi hall, the hall owner, the gate master of the fire gate and the master of the heaven and earth net gathered here.


    Since the return of xixuanmen, the three people gathered here.


    Chen Chu thought well.


    They will not be reconciled to their defeat today?


    "The Lord of Tiandi hall, you have gathered us here. You must have a way to deal with Chen Chu. You may as well tell us."


    The Lord of heaven and earth net looks at the Lord of Tiandi hall.


    The head of the gate also nodded: "the Lord of the temple, don''t sell your tricks. What''s your plan? But it''s OK to say that this time, all three of us have suffered heavy losses, and this hatred must be returned."


    "Three, in fact, there is one way to deal with that little scum."


    The Lord of Tiandi hall sneered.


    "What is the solution?"


    They asked, brushing together.


    "Lord of the temple, what kind of power is likely to support Chen Chu''s little scum. If not, will there be a strong one in common forces?"


    "But looking at the whole land of miracles, except for some scattered practices, there are very few powerful people who possess the power of combining Taoism, and those five black robed people are by no means ordinary persons with strong moral integrity."


    "So I guess that the five black robed men, and the black robed army, are probably hidden in the dark."


    "We don''t know why those guys want to protect Chen Chu, but if we want to continue, we have to be cautious."


    "If you want to do it, you have to kill it with one strike!"


    "Never give that little scum a chance to breathe."


    There is a touch of solemnity in the main eye of the door of the strange fire gate.


    "Of course I thought about it." The head of Tiandi hall nodded.


    They also know about the existence of the clans, but they don''t know the specific names of the clans.


    "But this time, even if those black robed people do it again, it will not help."


    When the Lord of Tiandi Temple talks, his face is full of confidence.


    And heard here, the Lord of the net and the door master of the strange fire also came to be interested.


    The two looked at the Lord of Tiandi hall one after another.


    Waiting for the answer from the Lord of Tiandi hall.


    But the emperor hall hall Lord meets two people''s eyes, suddenly chilly one smile: "Qingzhou."


    "Qingzhou?"


    Smell speech two people one Leng.


    The head of Tiandi hall nodded: "the little scum came from that place in Qingzhou, and the pattern of Qingzhou has been investigated clearly."


    "Tiannan college has a lot to do with this little scumbag. Even the sword in the hands of the little scumbag is said to have come from Tiannan college."


    "As long as we grasp the relatives of the little scum, are we afraid that the little scum will not show up on his own initiative?"


    "At that time, if we want to kill it, won''t it be easy?"


    As for Chen Chu''s identity, the head of Tiandi hall didn''t pay attention to it, but after a series of changes, he had to start investigating Chen Chu''s identity.


    And under this investigation, we really know the origin of Chen Chu.


    Even Chen Chu at the beginning of all things happened in Qingzhou, he clearly know.


    As big as the original three main door decisive battle, small to Chen Chu acquainted with everyone, he knew it like the palm of his hand.


    "It''s a good choice."


    The head of the strange fire gate nodded: "the little bastard who has no talent says that growing up in the future will be a disaster. If it grows up, it will be terrible."


    "But his biggest weakness is to uphold justice. As long as we seize his family members and threaten him, he can only die obediently."


    "In this day''s LAN region, there are also the small miscellaneous relatives, Fengming Empire, Cailing clan, and the Jiulong imperial dynasty. Why don''t we directly start in Tianlan region?"


    He who speaks is the Lord of the net.


    The head of Tiandi hall shook his head: "those forces in the dark may still be in the dark, even in the Tianlan region."


    "If we move that kid''s family in Tianlan area, it''s likely that the gain will not be worth the loss."


    "For the sake of safety, it''s a great choice to go to the remote state."


    On hearing this, the head of the gate of the strange fire gate and the master of the net of heaven and earth looked at each other, and they all nodded.


    "Leave it to me."


    The Lord of the net says, turn around and leave.


    But the Lord of the Heavenly Emperor hall suddenly stopped the other party.


    The Lord of the net turned around, a face of doubt.


    The Lord of Tiandi Hall said: "we three go together."


    After that, he added, "take the strong men of their own families."


    "My Lord, it''s not necessary to go to Qingzhou for such a big battle?" He asked, frowning.


    "We are not sure whether there are strong guardians in Qingzhou."


    "Just in case, the three of us go together. This is the last chance. We can''t make any mistakes."The Lord of Tiandi Hall said in a deep voice.


    ����


    Not long after, three warships rose from the sky palace, and countless runes lit up under the warships, breaking through the space and flying away towards the distance.


    The direction of the warship is Qingzhou.


    A crisis is quietly spreading to Qingzhou.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    As a first-class force in Tianlan region, wushanggong is well-known. It is not strong in itself, but it is attached to the Tiandi palace. Few people dare to provoke it.


    But at the moment, outside the supreme palace, an unexpected visitor came.


    Naturally, it was Chen Chu and other gods.


    The crowd, standing on top of the warship, looked coldly at the scene below.


    "Fire."


    Chen Chu said coldly.


    Hum!


    Under the warship, suddenly countless hatch doors opened, and then the light column pouring down all over the sky, like a storm of wind and rain, shot down to the supreme palace below.


    Boom! Boom!


    In a flash, the ground below trembled, the space hummed, and the tall buildings were directly smashed into pieces.


    Countless disciples and elders of the supreme palace were completely flustered.


    Some of the slow reactions are blown directly into the column of light into a blood mist.


    "Presumptuous, this is my supreme palace, who dares to come here to behave wildly?"


    At this time, a strong pressure came, the figure of an old man appeared in front of the warship.


    The old man''s face is gloomy, looking at Chen Chu and other people''s eyes to spray fire.


    Master of Wushang palace.


    Those who are strong in the middle stage of crossing the void.


    "Kill!"


    Chen Chu took a look at the master of Wushang palace and gave a cold drink.


    It''s like death''s verdict.


    Boom!


    After Chen Chu''s death, all the people of the Legion of gods, headed by Wu Xiaoer, burst out in a flash and rushed to the supreme palace master.


    "Hum, a group of rabble people dare to make trouble in my supreme palace?"


    "Die here for me!"


    The master of Wushang palace sneered coldly. He hit the Taoist code in his palm, folded his hands together, and then suddenly fell down.


    A startling palm shadow comes with the power of the heavens.


    At this time, all the people in the Legion of gods suddenly gathered out a kind of crown.


    When the crown condenses, the breath of all the people in the Legion of gods rises rapidly, and the terrible power of Qi and blood stirs up the sky.


    "This is This is the crown of the warrior God


    "All of you are, all of you are strong warriors!"


    Seeing all the people behind me, the king of the supreme palace was suddenly dumbfounded.


    He didn''t even feel his heart beating.


    Martial god strong?


    More than 100 strong martial gods?

 Chapter 699

    "No, you are not strong warriors!"


    The next moment, the supreme palace master responded and shook his head.


    Although the breath of Huashen''s crown is close to that of Wushen''s crown, there are some differences.


    What''s more, although people have the crown of transforming God, they are all in the early stage of crossing the void!


    "Play tricks!"


    The master of the supreme palace was furious, and then slapped down with one hand.


    Boom!


    It was just that the palm had just been sent out, and it broke in an instant.


    "Old bastard, die!"


    Wu small second-hand holding a long sword, a sword suddenly came.


    The master of wushanggong''s palace changed greatly. His body quickly retreated, and at the same time, he condensed a border in front of him.


    Boom!


    The sword fell on the border.


    Suddenly.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the boundary cracks all over the place, but they don''t break up immediately.


    Wu Xiaoer''s figure suddenly retreats, while the supreme palace master''s body also retreats for dozens of Zhang before he can be stabilized.


    He felt a tingle in his arm and looked up at Wu Xiaoer. The panic in his eyes could not be described in words.


    He is in the middle stage of crossing the void, while Wu Xiaoer is just the initial stage of crossing the void.


    And look at the other party''s breath is more chaotic, obviously just break through the virtual soon!


    Just breaking through the state of crossing the void, you can compete with him, the strong man in the middle of crossing the void. What kind of monster is this?


    When the master of the supreme palace was in a daze, suddenly all the gods around him came with swords and surrounded him.


    "Laozamao, watch the sword!"


    With a roar, the spear in the palm suddenly stabbed forward.


    Pooh!


    Caught off guard, the right arm of the supreme palace master was pierced directly, and the blood was pouring in.


    A touch of pain appeared on the master''s face of the supreme palace, and he quickly opened up some distance with Chao Meng.


    But he just held his figure.


    Boom!


    All around him, a series of offensives bombarded him. Although all of them were in the early stage of crossing the void, it was more than enough for 108 people to fight against one in the middle.


    Even if it is the strong in the late stage of crossing the void, under the joint efforts of all, it can only end with hatred.


    This is because everyone in the Legion of gods has been extremely powerful after these wars of life and death. With the help of huashenjue, their strength is no less than that of the ordinary mid-term strongmen.


    Under the siege of the people, the supreme palace master immediately retreated, half of his body was already bloody and flesh, and his breath was falling rapidly.


    No resistance!


    "Who are you? I don''t seem to have offended you


    The master of Wushang palace looks at Wu Xiaoer and others with deep fear in his eyes.


    Until now, he still did not know why these guys want to fight against him.


    "I tell you, I''m behind the supreme palace, but the temple of heaven. If you go back now, I can think that everything has not happened, otherwise..."


    Seeing Wu Xiaoer''s silence, the master of the supreme palace felt that there was a play, so he had to speak again.


    "Needless to say, we are all members of the Legion of gods."


    "Today, I came to destroy your supreme palace. In recent years, relying on the support of the emperor''s palace, you''ve been doing wrong for a long time


    "It''s time to pay the price."


    Wu Xiaoer sneered.


    "Legion of gods?"


    "Is it Chen Chu''s legion of gods?"


    Hearing the speech, the master of the supreme palace suddenly turned pale.


    "Who in the world dares to call himself the Legion of gods besides the eldest one?"


    Wu Xiaoer sneers and cuts the sword straight to the supreme palace master.


    "Lord, we are here to help you!"


    All of a sudden, there was a roar.


    Not far away, more than a dozen figures rose from the ground, and they were all strong men crossing the void.


    They are all the inner elders of the supreme palace.


    But they just showed up.


    Pooh!


    Wu Xiao''s second-hand sword was cut straight, and the body of the supreme palace master was split into two instantly.


    Blood and five viscera fell to the ground.


    "This..."


    All of you are absolutely stupid.


    As soon as they arrived for support, they saw their palace master in two with one sword. The impact was great. They were all stunned and the whole person was not good.


    More than a dozen elders of the supreme palace stood against the sky in this way. Their faces showed sluggish, neither advancing nor retreating.


    "Well, it''s all a misunderstanding. You guys, the ugly behavior of the supreme palace has long been out of our comprehension, so we will quit the supreme palace immediately."


    "It has nothing to do with the supreme palace.""Yes, yes, yes, all the heroes killed well. I have long been annoyed by the master of the supreme palace. On the surface, he is a gentleman, but in fact, he is a despicable person."


    "Over the years, I don''t know how many people have been harmed."


    After a short period of thinking, these supreme palace elders have chosen to get rid of the relationship with the supreme palace.


    If the supreme palace master hears these words, he can jump up and die again.


    See the wind fall.


    There''s no way.


    They have no strength to resist.


    Because they already know the origin of the people in front of them.


    Legion of gods!


    Recently, it has been widely spread in the Tianlan region, and is known as the first army of gods in the land of miracles!


    Chen Chu is the leader of the Legion of gods!


    "Boss."


    After hearing these words, Xiao Wu looks at Chen Chu one after another.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "kill all."


    All the figures of the Legion of gods disappeared instantly.


    At this moment, more than ten elders of the supreme palace suddenly showed despair.


    "You can''t do this. We''ve quit the supreme palace..."


    "Behind our supreme palace is the temple of heaven. You will surely suffer revenge..."


    "Spare me, spare me!"


    More than ten elders of wushanggong were killed without any resistance.


    Today''s legion of gods, the strength has undergone a qualitative improvement, perhaps under one-on-one, the individual strength is still not better than those top Tianjiao.


    But under the group fight, even if the late stage of the Xu has the power of the first World War.


    This is the legend, there are no reckless men under the group fight.


    Because they''re all dead.


    When these elders of the supreme Palace are killed, the supreme palace has completely damaged the resistance, and some of the remaining disciples and elders have no threat.


    But for these disciples and elders, Chen Chu didn''t let the legions of gods kill all of them.


    After all, some people are innocent.


    The main reason why Chen Chuzhi killed the supreme palace master and the elders was that they were not well-known.


    After that, the legions of gods became familiar and began to search for the treasures.


    Inside the hall, in the treasure house.


    Everything that can be used goes away.


    In the palace of the supreme palace, there is a huge statue made by Lingjing. The statue is the master of the supreme palace.


    It is known as the symbol of the supreme palace for hundreds of years.


    But the symbol of this century was taken away by the Legion of gods.


    Because the statue is made of crystal, it can be sold for money after dissolving


    In this way, the Legion of gods turned into bandits, leaving no trace of it.


    The remaining disciples and elders of the supreme palace watched the scene one after another and did not dare to stop them.


    They know that they have no upper palace, relying on the temple of heaven for more than ten years, and today they are finally going to die.


    After today, there is no supreme palace in the world.

 Chapter 700

    Half an hour later, the Legion of gods returned to the warship. Everyone''s face was full of brilliant smile. At any rate, it was a first-class force, and its wealth was also a huge sum of money.


    "Hey, boss, the supreme palace is really rich. It has been relying on the support of Tiandi Hall these years. The supreme palace has robbed so many forces."


    "We''ve got a name for it."


    Wu Xiaoer came to Chen Chu and his front teeth were all exposed.


    Too much.


    Too much.


    Although his skeleton mercenary regiment also depended on robbery for a living.


    But


    Robbing a caravan or a family is not a direct way to rob a clan!


    It''s just amazing.


    Chen Chu looked around the crowd, nodded and laughed: "go on, there are still many forces related to Tiandi hall."


    "Except the temple of heaven."


    "There are also a lot of forces related to the strange fire gate."


    This time, Chen Chu would like to give Tiandi hall and other forces a big surprise.


    I hope his surprise will be enjoyed by the Tiandi temple and other forces.


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, people''s eyes immediately lit up.


    Yeah, except for the mysterious web.


    There are at least hundreds of forces related to Tiandi hall and yihuoxuanmen, or the vassal forces of the two major sects!


    If all of them were shot once, they could not imagine the wealth.


    "Chen Chu, you will suffer retribution, you..."


    Just as they were about to leave, a disciple of the supreme palace suddenly pointed at Chen Chu and swore bitterly in his eyes.


    But his words have not finished, Chen Chu Qu points to a point.


    A streamer suddenly shot out.


    Bang!


    The disciple of wushanggong suddenly broke into a blood mist.


    "Chen Chu, dare to offend my supreme palace. Even if there is someone behind you, the temple of heaven will not..."


    Seeing Chen Chu kill the supreme palace disciple, all the disciples are angry, more than ten people are pointing at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu did not finish, again pointed out.


    More than ten streamers break through the space.


    Bang bang bang!


    More than ten disciples of the supreme palace were killed instantly.


    The air of blood spreads faintly, and the space is as silent as death.


    The rest of the disciples and elders of the supreme palace had only deep fear and despair in their eyes.


    Don''t talk. They dare not fart.


    A strong man turns his hand over the clouds and covers his hands with rain.


    This is the prestige of the strong.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Chu turned and said.


    Do you want to kill them all


    Wu asked.


    "Why kill them all?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Cut off the roots, or the spring wind will blow again." Wu said.


    Chen Chu shook his head:


    "first of all, I don''t want to kill innocent people. Although wushanggong has a bad reputation, the culprit has been taught a lesson."


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Chu continued: "second, I know what you mean."


    Chen Chu looked down at the disciples of the supreme palace who were quiet as if they were cold cicadas. "Since I have saved their lives, naturally I will not fear their revenge. If they have this ability, they will come."


    "If I, if my descendants, finally fall in the hands of these people, only that we die."


    "Weak is damned."


    "Boss, I see."


    Wu Xiaoer nods.


    Others in the Legion of gods also nodded. At this moment, they suddenly understood what blood is.


    What is confidence.


    This arrogance is one of the main reasons why they followed Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu, with his special personality charm, let people put down everything to follow.


    In recent days, Tianlan area is hardly peaceful.


    Chen Chu''s relationship with the Tiandi palace, the gate of strange fire and the net of heaven and earth is not over.


    The supreme palace, which had a good relationship with the emperor''s palace, was destroyed.


    For a while, Tianlan area vibrated again.


    Many people are talking about it one after another, waiting for the reaction of the Tiandi temple and other forces.


    Chen Chu, this time, is clearly to challenge the authority of the Tiandi hall, if the Tiandi hall can endure, it really can''t say.


    Most of them are spectators.


    To tell you the truth, even if Chen Chu broke up the whole Tiandi hall, it had nothing to do with most of them.


    However, some people are worried.


    Nature is a force that has a good relationship with Tiandi temple.


    The people of these forces were restless when they heard the news, and they all strengthened their defense. They were afraid that Chen Chu would lead the Legion of gods.


    In the first-class forces, almost no one can resist the terror of Chen Chu and the Legion of gods.Only the temple of the Heavenly Emperor can compete with it.


    At first, these forces, which had a good relationship with Tiandi temple, soon stabilized after a brief panic.


    They felt that the emperor of heaven would send strong men to suppress Chen Chu.


    It is impossible for them to watch Chen Chu and wipe out all the forces related to Tiandi hall.


    But to their despair, nearly half a day passed.


    During this half day, at least more than ten forces were robbed by the legions of gods.


    And there was no reaction from the emperor''s hall!


    Numerous people have been talking about it.


    At the same time, countless people were scared.


    Without the suppression of Tiandi temple, who can stop Chen Chu and the Legion of gods?


    Hunyuanzong.


    In today''s Hunyuan sect, people are in a panic. The incident between Chen Chu and the legions of gods is like a plague, which makes them restless.


    Because the Hunyuan sect was the first one to follow Tiandi hall among the numerous vassal forces.


    At the same time, it is also one of the most powerful vassal forces.


    If Chen Chu continues to plunder everywhere, if the emperor''s palace does not send the strong to suppress.


    Chen Chu will definitely come to them.


    At the moment, in the hall of Hunyuan Zong, all the great people of Hunyuan Zong were gathered.


    At the top of the hall, the head of the Hunyuan sect was frowning and pacing back and forth. The hall was silent and could hear each other''s violent heartbeat.


    Uneasy.


    Panic.


    Hesitation.


    This is the mood of all the people in the Hunyuan clan at the moment.


    Even in this short half day, at least tens of thousands of Hunyuan clan members have left the Hunyuan clan for fear of causing trouble.


    "Lord, Chen Chu is lawless and arrogant. The emperor of heaven will send strong men to suppress him."


    "Besides, my Hunyuan clan is not weak. If Chen Chu and other people really dare to come to my Hunyuan clan, even if my Hunyuan clan is destroyed, I will certainly gnaw a piece of their meat."


    In the hall, there are Hunyuan Zongfa elders roaring.


    "Yes, there is no coward in my Hunyuan clan. If Chen Chu really dares to come, he will surely die!"


    The rest of the people echoed in succession.


    "Is it?"


    "I can''t see that you Hunyuan clan is so bloody."


    Suddenly, a sarcastic voice came out of the hall.


    When the voice fell, all the people in the hall were stiff and turned to look behind them.


    There, a blonde boy stepped forward with a long sword in his forehand.


    And on the sword, there was blood falling down.

 Chapter 701

    Chen Chu!


    Although Chen Chu''s reputation has spread all over the Tianlan region, not many people have seen Chen Chu.


    But Chen Chu''s blonde hair is too conspicuous.


    Seeing this golden haired boy, all the people of Hunyuan clan are awe stricken.


    They know that Chen Chu is here!


    "Chen Chu, I didn''t expect that you would dare to come to my hunyuanzong to be presumptuous. You..."


    A hunyuanzong elder pointed to Chen Chu.


    In Chen Chu''s hand, Tiannan sword suddenly came out, just like an arrow, and instantly penetrated the elder''s eyebrows.


    "Noisy."


    Chen Chu reached out and buttoned his ears. Then Tiannan sword returned and fell into Chen Chu''s palm.


    Chen did not dare to see all the movements of Chuyuan.


    Because the elder of Hunyuan sect, who was killed by Chen Chu, was a strong man who was able to cross the void.


    But tight is a sword, unexpectedly was killed by Chen Chu!


    Maybe Wu Xiaoer and others can kill the strong in the early stage of Duxu with one sword, but Chen Chu can''t do it at present.


    Because Chen Chu''s cultivation was only in the middle of transforming God.


    The reason why he was able to kill the elder with one sword was that he was caught off guard.


    "Chen Chu, what do you want to do?"


    Silent for a long time, an elder of Hunyuan sect bravely stood up and asked in a coagulative voice.


    "What else can I do here?"


    Chen Chu''s lips rose and a banter appeared on his face: "can''t I come here to invite you to dinner?"


    Silence.


    The scene was silent again.


    Only outside the hall, there was a faint sound of fighting and sonic boom.


    As everyone knows, there must be a fight out there.


    Before long, the noise outside was completely quiet.


    Immediately, the Legion of gods stepped into the hall and surrounded the hall.


    Wu Xiaoer came to Chen Chu, nodded slightly, and his face was still excited: "boss, all the fighting power of hunyuanzong has been basically eliminated."


    Everyone in the Legion of gods has blood on his body, which gives people a feeling of murderous spirit.


    It is not their blood, but the blood of the disciples of the Hunyuan sect.


    After more than ten experiences.


    All the members of the Legion of gods have grown up, and their cooperation has become more and more tacit and more powerful.


    It''s not even inferior to ordinary genius.


    These hunyuanzong disciples have no power to fight in front of them.


    Chen Chu nodded and did not speak.


    "Boss, do you want to solve all the old miscellaneous hairs in the hall?"


    Wu Xiaoer suddenly said this.


    Chen Chu almost spurted out his old blood.


    Are you addicted to murder?


    Chen Chu turned to look at Wu Xiaoer and said, "remember, don''t kill innocent people at any time."


    "In dealing with the enemy, we can be cruel and ruthless, but we must not indiscriminately kill innocent people."


    With that, Chen Chu looked at all the Hunyuan elders: "you see how kind these elders are. There is an old man in the family, such as a treasure."


    "These are the treasures of my miraculous land."


    Hearing the speech, Wu Xiaoer nodded, vaguely understanding the way: "boss, I understand."


    "What do you understand?" Chen Chu asked.


    "When the boss gets old, it''s also a treasure."


    Wu Xiaoer was very serious: "after that, all of us in the army of gods are old, that is, 108 yuan baby."


    Chen Chu''s lips puffed.


    He suddenly wanted to slap the guy.


    "Chen Chu, the treasure house of Hunyuan clan, you can take it as long as you don''t hurt my Hunyuan clan."


    At this time, the Hunyuan patriarch in the front of the hall suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Lord, never do anything. Although Chen Chu and others are not weak, we Hunyuan clan is not afraid of them. If we take out the Zhenzong artifact of our Hunyuan clan."


    "We may not have the strength of the first World War, Lord!"


    When he heard that the leader of the Hunyuan clan wanted to compromise with Chen Chu, many of the elders of the Hunyuan sect were not happy.


    They don''t want to give in to a kid.


    It''s just that people say this.


    Chen Chu was stunned.


    Zhenzong artifact?


    Chen Chu suddenly looked at the Hunyuan patriarch, who also looked at Chen Chu.


    Both of them glared at each other. The old faces of the Hunyuan clan leader were twitching, and they gave a fierce look at the elders who had spoken before.


    The atmosphere is a little weird.


    For a long time.


    The leader of the Hunyuan clan took a puff of his old face, then waved his big sleeve, and a streamer poured into Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu reached for the streamer.


    This is a long spear. It is quite heavy. There seems to be a divine light flowing on it. More importantly, Chen chugan was greatly killed in the long gun."This is a seven kill spear. The stronger the user''s murderous spirit, the more powerful the combat power will be released. Although it is also the best heavenly weapon, it is far better than other heavenly weapons. It is the Zhenzong artifact of our Hunyuan clan."


    Said, Hunyuan zongzongzhu stretched out his finger to a direction: "there, is my Hunyuan Zong treasure house."


    The old man is honest.


    Before Chen Chu asked, he said everything.


    "I like to get along with smart people."


    Chen Chu nodded to the leader of Hunyuan clan: "it''s easy."


    With that, Chen Chu turned around and left with the Legion of gods.


    When the Chen and Chu people left, the master of Hunyuan clan sighed deeply. The whole person was very old at this moment.


    In my eyes, I just feel depressed.


    The treasure house is gone.


    Zhenzong''s artifact is gone, and all his savings of Hunyuan sect for thousands of years are gone.


    Even if there is no total annihilation today, it is not much different from the destruction.


    For at least a hundred years, it is impossible for him to recover.


    "Lord, why should we compromise like Chen Chu?"


    At this time, a Hunyuan elder''s voice choked.


    It was hard for them to see their family''s wealth looted.


    The leader of Hunyuan clan looked at the elder lightly: "if you didn''t speak before, maybe what I lost was only the savings in the treasure house."


    "Do you know that when you open your mouth, what I lost in Hunyuan sect is also Zhenzong''s artifact!"


    When the leader of the Hunyuan clan spoke, his body was shaking.


    There is not enough to accomplish but more to fail!


    It was the elder who had indicated the artifact of Zhenzong before!


    "I I think about it for the sake of the clan. "


    The hunyuanzong elder explained.


    "That behind Chen Chu, if it was so simple, it would have been destroyed by Tiandi hall."


    "Last time, Tiandi hall, yihuoxuanmen and tianluodiwang jointly launched, and even the leaders of the three sects came out in person."


    "There is still no alternative to Chen Chu. We can already see that Chen Chu is not simple."


    "If we attack him, we can kill his legion of gods. If we bring out the people behind him, all of us will die."


    The leader of Hunyuan clan is cold and cold.


    Hearing this, everyone was silent.


    The leader of Hunyuan clan suddenly pointed out.


    Bang!


    The hunyuanzong elder''s body suddenly burst open.


    "Disband."


    The leader of the Hunyuan clan took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of depression.


    "My hunyuanzong is gone."


    "Nothing."


    ����

 Chapter 702

    After leaving hunyuanzong, Chen Chu and others went to many forces.


    These forces, without exception, are closely related to the Tiandi hall and the fire gate.


    However, to Chen Chu''s disappointment, after the robbery of the hunyuanzong, most of the forces were disbanded when Chen Chu and others rushed out.


    Chen Chu and others did not find one.


    Obviously, after knowing the power of Chen Chu and others and the inaction of Tiandi hall, they have begun to prepare for the future.


    At present, Chen Chu and the Legion of gods are almost unstoppable in the future when there is no going out of the temple of heaven.


    These remaining forces were afraid of being approached by Chen Chu and others. They dissolved the clan or completely transferred the treasure house in the clan.


    If he disbanded, at least the inheritance within the clan is still there. But if Chen Chu and others rush to come, it is not only the inheritance that is lost.


    In this way, after seizing almost 20 forces, Chen Chu and others had no way to rob.


    And those who were originally proud of the Tiandi hall and the affiliated forces of yihuoxuanmen suddenly disappeared.


    Without the umbrella, they''re too weak.


    In fact, in some of these sects, there were many strong men in the later period of the Xuxu period. If they united together, even Chen Chu and the legions of gods would be hard to shake.


    It''s a pity that people are so.


    They did not trust each other and did not act on each other, which led to the final outcome.


    In a dense forest, Chen Chu and the legions of gods hovered and sat down.


    In front of him, Chen Chu''s wrist turned, and nearly a hundred weapons appeared in the field, including swords, broadswords, arrows and mallets.


    There are even some strange forms of armor and things like that.


    These things are all looted.


    These are just the treasures of robbery.


    Apart from the most precious, Lingjing has nearly 8 billion.


    As for all kinds of pills and so on, they are simply innumerable.


    This time, the harvest is huge, and with the last three compensations, Chen Chu has nearly 15 billion Lingjing in his hands.


    An astronomical number.


    But these spirit crystal is not much in Chen Chu''s eyes, because now he is the leader of the Legion of gods.


    He had to take out the cultivation resources of the whole legion of gods alone, and he had ambition to cultivate the Legion of gods into the most powerful army in the land of miracles.


    Cultivate yourself into a powerful force of your own.


    Therefore, during this period, I''m afraid that the 15 billion spirit crystals are not enough.


    Practice is burning money.


    In particular, more and more resources will be consumed.


    "Take these things for yourself if you like them."


    Chen Chu looked at the crowd, very atmospheric way: "are their own people, do not be polite."


    "Hey hey, we will not follow the boss if we are polite to anyone."


    Chao Meng suddenly stood up. With a smile, he picked up a long gun. The spear was very heavy. It was nearly three feet long. The body of the gun was carved with dragons and Phoenix. There was a terrible murderous air on it.


    It is the Zhenzong artifact of the Hunyuan sect.


    Seven kill spears.


    Chao Meng is used to using guns. The seven kill spears are just right for him.


    With the seven kill spear, his battle will rise by at least 30%.


    But after Chao Meng, immediately everyone was not polite and began to pick up the weapons that he had in his hand.


    After a while, all of them had finished the selection, but there were nearly 50 pieces left.


    Because before, Chen Chu matched all the people with the best heavenly tools, so most people did not choose, not embarrassed.


    But the weapons in their hands are already suitable for them.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu also put everything away.


    "Boss, now those guys are learning about us, and they dare not come out. What should we do now?"


    Wu Xiaoer suddenly came to Chen Chu, excited tunnel.


    He had robbed twenty families in one breath. This feeling was unprecedented, and he only met it in his dream.


    After today, he strengthened a belief.


    Follow Chen Chu and eat meat.


    Even if they didn''t eat or drink, they would not have been able to do it for hundreds of years!


    "What do you think should be done?"


    Chen Chu asked.


    "I think..."


    Wu Xiaoer held his chin in his hand and pondered with great seriousness: "if you just give up like this, you will not be reconciled. But if you continue to rob, there will be no place to rob."


    "I think we should go back to the west gate and be ready for battle."


    Hu Lan suddenly came out and said.


    "Brother Hu Lan, what did you say? How can we go back now?""This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s rare that the Tiandi palace and other forces did not come forward. They clearly gave up these vassal forces. This is an opportunity."


    Hearing Hu Lan''s words, Wu Xiaoer is not happy.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "Hu Lan is right."


    "We plundered their subordinate forces so wantonly, and neither the Tiandi hall nor the strange fire Xuanmen have made any statement."


    "It''s not normal that we can''t see their shadow even in the net of heaven and earth."


    Hu Lan nodded: "Tiandi temple and other forces, want to hold back what fart, we''d better be careful."


    Hearing their conversation, Wu Xiaoer also felt something was wrong.


    At first, he felt that it was the emperor''s palace and other forces that gave up these vassal forces.


    But now it''s not as simple as he thought.


    All this is so abnormal. Can you really swallow the breath of heaven emperor hall and the strange fire gate?


    With their hegemony, can they watch their vassal forces be robbed?


    "Brother Hu Lan, what would you do if you were a force like Tiandi hall and came back defeated this time?" Chen Chu suddenly looks at Hu Lan.


    Hu Lan has a calm personality and often sees things far away.


    Chen Chu wants to hear from Hu Lan.


    Hu Lan pondered, and then said, "if I were the emperor''s palace and other forces, I would never give up."


    "But because of the mysterious man in black behind you, I won''t fight head-on."


    "If the strong warrior doesn''t move out, I may..."


    "To the eldest, your closest relative."


    Hu Lan suddenly looked up at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chumu Lu dignified, this moment suddenly to think of what, the heart suddenly a tight.


    Qingzhou!


    This time, they made so much noise that the whole Tianlan area was boiling.


    But the Heavenly Emperor hall and other forces have never appeared, which is not in line with common sense.


    Chen Chu was a little strange.


    But I didn''t know what was strange.


    Can hear Hu Lan''s words, Chen Chu responds immediately.


    The reason why the Tiandi temple and other forces did not rush out is that they are no longer in the Tianlan region!


    Qingzhou!


    Tianlan region has black robed people''s awe, perhaps Tiandi hall and other forces dare not arbitrarily come.


    But Qingzhou that remote place, the sky is high, let the birds fly!


    "No, Qingzhou is in trouble."


    Chen chushua stood up.

 Chapter 703

    In order to understand everything, Chen Chu''s heart tightly pulled up.


    At this moment, Chen Chu''s heart was extremely heavy. All the people took the warships, and the warships roared away, with full fire, and went straight to Qingzhou.


    Although the speed of the warship is not satisfied, if it is fully stimulated, the consumption will be terrible, because the energy consumed by the warship is the crystal.


    A warship, even the lowest warship, if the firepower is fully opened, the consumed Spirit Crystal is an astronomical sum.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the speed of warships can not be improved to the peak all the time.


    But now Chen Chu can''t manage so much.


    Tiannan college must not have an accident!


    The speed of a warship is far from comparable to that of a flying boat.


    But it will still take some time to get to Qingzhou, even if the warships are fully fired. Because Sanyu and Qingzhou are far from each other.


    Chen Chu stood above the deck, three thousand gold wires surging in the wind, his eyes full of dignified and anxious, he hoped that the warship would reach the Qingzhou realm now.


    But it''s impossible.


    "Tiandi hall, strange fire gate, tianluodi net, if you really move Tiannan college, one person will die, I will let you all bury with me!"


    Chen Chu clenched his fists, and his whole body was full of the spirit of killing and cutting.


    The intention of killing, just like the essence, was awe inspiring to all the gods.


    Chen Chu''s killing intention released at the moment is too terrible, which gives rise to fear in people''s bones. At the moment, Chen Chu seems to have suddenly changed a person.


    They found that they were so strange to Chen Chu at this moment.


    Chen Chu has always been calm and calm, everything is in order, never to this flustered.


    No one spoke.


    Because they know that it''s no use saying more at this time.


    ����


    Qingzhou.


    Now Qingzhou, since the war, has gradually recovered.


    During this period, Tiannan college expected that it had become a giant in Qingzhou, almost no force could shake it.


    For any place, it is certainly not good to have a dominant family.


    Because there is no struggle, there is no containment, this family is the only one can cover the sky.


    Yes.


    After Tiannan college became the overlord of Qingzhou, the people of Tiannan college did not have any arrogance and desperation as the children of the overlord.


    Tiannan university pays more attention to cultivation and spiritual education. Therefore, the students of Tiannan university never take the initiative to provoke others. Therefore, Qingzhou is basically at peace these days, and there is no big war.


    In addition, Tiannan University also tried to stop other sects from fighting. Once a war broke out, Tiannan college would immediately come out to mediate.


    In their words, they are all Qingzhou forces and should develop together.


    And Tiannan university this move, also won a lot of reputation, let overlord position more consolidate.


    All clans are developing slowly.


    And today''s Tiannan college, unprecedented glory.


    After the war, the dean of Tiannan college had retired, and the post of dean of Tiannan college fell on Li Qingyun''s shoulder.


    Today, Li Qingyun has been in the middle of his life. His accomplishments are even better than the original leader of jiuxiao sword sect.


    It is the most powerful one in Qingzhou.


    Under his leadership, Tiannan college will only be stronger.


    "Well, I don''t know how you have been in the three regions."


    Li Qingyun suddenly sighed. There was a wine gourd in his hand. He suddenly looked up and took a big gulp of wine.


    In front of him is a square of Tiannan college.


    In the center of the square stands a statue.


    Chen Chu!


    The statue is Chen Chu, although not very similar, but also has 89 points of similarity.


    After the war, Tiannan college set up a statue for Chen Chu. Chen Chu is the pride of his Tiannan college and his Qingzhou.


    And this statue has almost become an idol in the eyes of the younger generation in Qingzhou.


    It has become the pronoun of genius in Qingzhou.


    Although it has been more than a year since the war, the story of Chen Chu is still circulating in Qingzhou. After dinner, there are still news about Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s deeds have flowed in the blood of everyone in Tiannan University.


    His will and pride are the glory of every student in Tiannan college.


    "Thinking about the boy?"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared quietly behind Li Qingyun.


    Li Qingyun didn''t turn back. He just laughed.


    The visitor is the dean of Tiannan University who has retired for a year. Although he has retired, he has also participated in the affairs of Tiannan University.


    After all, if all the burden is left to Li Qingyun, he will not be able to bear it."I really think, this boy''s talent is the strongest among the younger generation I''ve ever seen. It''s better than I was at the beginning."


    Li Qingyun didn''t hide it and nodded: "so I''d like to know what kind of state that boy''s cultivation has reached now one year later."


    "In my opinion, with his talent, at least he is the strong one in the later period of gestation."


    The dean of Tiannan college shakes his head and smiles: "how on earth, don''t you know after that boy comes back?"


    Li Qingyun nodded.


    The dean of Tiannan college suddenly said: "all your energy now should be put on Luo Sheng. If you can cultivate him, your pressure will be reduced a lot."


    Rosen.


    Chen Chu''s brother of life and death.


    Although his talent is not the best, but the character is not said, so now Luosheng is the next Dean of Tiannan University.


    Boom!


    But at this time, outside Tiannan college, on the distant horizon, suddenly there were dark clouds rolling in.


    In the dark clouds, there are lightning and thunder, a strong pressure came down.


    It was as if darkness had come over.


    The clear sky was suddenly dim.


    At this moment, the whole Tiannan college was shrouded in darkness. Countless disciples and elders in Tiannan college were shocked and came out one after another. They looked up at the scene in the sky, and their eyes were shocked.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Qingyun and the dean of Tiannan University looked at each other, and then frowned tightly.


    Because where they can see.


    In the dark clouds ahead, three warships appeared, and the terrible pressure came from them.


    "Warships?"


    "Isn''t this kind of thing only available in places like Sanyu?"


    Li Qingyun looked at the three warships, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    Although the warships were flying at a high altitude, they could still see clearly.


    Warships can only be found in places like the three regions. They don''t have such small places at all.


    And why are warships from three regions here?


    Is it the arrival of the strong in the three regions?


    But it shouldn''t be, because Qingzhou is a remote place in the eyes of people from three regions. What can I do for you?


    In a few people''s doubts, the distance between the three warships is getting closer and closer.


    Obviously, the destination of these three warships is Tiannan college!

 Chapter 704

    At this moment, all the disciples and elders of Tiannan college all nodded and watched the current scene.


    When they saw the warship getting closer and closer to the ground, everyone was crazy. It was the first time for them to see such a huge thing. It was much bigger than the flying boat!


    "Is it elder martial brother Chen Chu coming back?"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who said that, suddenly everyone was excited.


    People looked at the three warships in unison, their eyes were hot, and some people had already raised their arms and cried, "elder martial brother Chen Chu, elder martial brother Chen Chu!"


    It is no secret that Chen Chu left Qingzhou for Sanyu.


    At present, there are warships coming suddenly. They can''t think of any other reason except Chen Chu.


    Not only the people, but also the dean of Tiannan college and Li Qingyun felt that their bodies were shaking when they looked at the warship.


    Obviously, it''s also exciting.


    When the warship was still tens of feet away from the ground, all of a sudden a figure came to the top of the deck.


    These figures are not weak, there are hundreds of people, and these hundreds of people, the weakest cultivation is also the peak of transforming God!


    Three people of the same family.


    The first three are the head of the hall of the emperor of heaven, the master of the gate of the fire gate and the Lord of heaven and earth.


    See Chen Chu did not appear, but appeared a group of strange faces, all people are stunned, the ground cheers and shouts are also dissipated.


    The dean of Tiannan college frowned. Li Qingyun took a deep look at the emperor''s hall and other people, and suddenly exclaimed, "everyone returns to the college!"


    "Open the mountain protection array!"


    With the fall of Li Qingyun''s voice, all the people of Tiannan college are running towards Tiannan college.


    And just after all the action.


    The Lord of Tiandi hall above the warship suddenly gave a cold smile: "I didn''t expect that Chen Chu was a little bit famous in Qingzhou."


    When the Lord of Tiandi hall spoke, he suddenly pointed out.


    Boom!


    A streamer came out and went straight to Tiannan college.


    The statue standing in the center of Tiannan college square suddenly turned into powder in the ripples.


    Seeing here, everyone in Tiannan college is in a mess.


    They all understood that it was not the return of Chen Chu, but the arrival of the strong in the three regions!


    Although I don''t know why the strong men of the three regions came to his Qingzhou, it is definitely not a good thing.


    Obviously, it''s not good.


    Although Tiannan university has become the dominant force in Qingzhou after one year''s development, it is still too weak to compare with the three regions.


    It can be said that any one force out of the three regions is basically the existence of crushing Tiannan University.


    When everyone entered Tiannan college, the pillars of light rose from the sky around Tiannan college, forming a colorful border.


    Mountain protection array.


    At the beginning, relying on the mountain protection array, Tiannan college resisted the attacks from the jiuxiao sword sect and Xuantian sect.


    See that protect the mountain array, the emperor hall Lord and other strong people are ironic smile.


    In their eyes, the so-called mountain protection array is nothing.


    The Lord of Tiandi hall suddenly pointed out, and a streamer came out.


    The streamer penetrates the space and goes straight to the mountain protection array.


    When the streamer contacts with the mountain protection array.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the mountain protection array trembled wildly, and then countless cracks were all over the place, which immediately exploded.


    Into the sky light rain, falling into the world.


    In Tiannan college, countless strong people were shocked. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. Their mountain protection array of Tiannan college was simply vulnerable to attack in front of each other!


    The strong!


    These are the real strong!


    For a while, the horror spread rapidly in Tiannan college.


    "Don''t panic


    Suddenly a loud voice came from the chaotic crowd.


    If Chen Chu was here, he would be able to recognize him.


    Rosen.


    Nearly a year later, Luo Sheng has already possessed a state of cultivating fetus.


    At present, he is also the strongest among the younger generation in Tiannan University and has many followers.


    When Luo Sheng spoke, the chaotic scene gradually quieted down.


    But when everyone looked at the warship, there was still fear in their eyes.


    At this time, the dean of Tiannan college and Li Qingyun rose from the ground and came to the front of the warship.


    Two people looked at the Tiandi hall, such as the main hall, brows locked: "you come to my Tiannan college, is my Tiannan college honor."


    "I just don''t know why you want to attack Tiannan college?"


    This is the question they want to know the most.


    "Ha ha, because you deserve to die."The head of Tiandi hall sneered, while the dean of Tiannan college and Li Qingyun frowned deeply.


    See two people still don''t understand, Emperor Temple Lord sneer: "Chen Chu, you know?"


    Chen Chu?


    When hearing the name of Chen Chu, the dean of Tiannan college and Li Qingyun immediately lowered their eyes.


    Obviously, these people are coming for Chen Chu.


    It may be Chen Chu''s enemy!


    They were not idiots, and instantly guessed the purpose of these people.


    "You want to threaten Chen Chu with us?"


    The dean of Tiannan college asked.


    The Lord of Tiandi hall didn''t speak, but waved his big hand: "everyone, all of you should live."


    Hum!


    Behind the master of Tiandi hall, the strong men of the three main gates poured out and killed the dean of Tiannan college and others.


    The mighty.


    Great pressure.


    In the face of this pressure, the dean of Tiannan University and Li Qingyun feel that they are lonely leaf boats without any resistance.


    These people are the strong ones far above the embryo training!


    It''s far from being that they can fight against!


    "If you want to use us as hostages, you have to see if you have the ability!"


    The dean of Tiannan college suddenly sneered, and his figure suddenly moved, just like a strong man from the strange fire gate.


    The strong man of the strange fire gate sneered and smashed down with a blow.


    Bang!


    Tiannan college dean''s chest suddenly sunken down, spurting out a mouthful of blood, like a broken line kite shot backward.


    "Father


    Seeing this, Li Qingyun was shocked and rushed to the dean of Tiannan college to stabilize it.


    And at this time, three large groups of strong men flocked to.


    Instant.


    Countless terrifying pressures were locked on two people, and they were suddenly stiff. They felt that thousands of mountains were pressing on them, and they could not move!


    In their eyes, they were shocked and angry!


    It''s too weak.


    They are too weak.


    When he saw the dean of his family, he was easily subdued by the other party. People in Tiannan college were completely flustered.


    Someone wants to escape.


    Someone wants to fight.


    It''s a pity that they all ended up the same way and were forced to stay in place.


    Weak.


    As weak as a mole ant.


    It''s really remote.


    At this moment, all the people of Tiannan college were completely subdued.

 Chapter 705

    Tiannan college, a total of nearly 100000 students, because in this year, Tiannan college has recruited many students.


    But these 100000 people, under the pressure of the three powerful forces, were locked in place and unable to move.


    If the people''s Congress of the three schools opened a killing ring, Tiannan college would have been destroyed.


    The overlord of Qingzhou.


    In the eyes of Sanyu, they are just mole ants.


    "Take all of them back, I will let that little Chen Chu scum pay a painful price!"


    The Lord of Tiandi hall waved his big hand.


    Immediately, all the people of Tiannan college were taken on three warships, which were enough to accommodate the 100000 people.


    When all the people took the warships, the Lord of Tiandi hall suddenly took a look at Tiannan college behind him.


    Today''s Tiannan college, although there is no abnormality on the surface, is already a dead college.


    There was no more of it.


    The Lord of Tiandi hall suddenly stretched out his hands, then suddenly pressed down, and the real spirit of terror swept out.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    The magnificent Tiannan University, directly into a beach smash!


    At first, facing the siege of jiuxiao sword school, Tiannan college has survived, but now it is so easily destroyed!


    Seeing that Tiannan college was razed to the ground and countless disciples and elders of Tiannan college on the warship, their eyes turned red instantly.


    This is the place where they practice, but also where they live. It is an important part of their life.


    But now, it''s gone!


    Innumerable people have put the bitter eyes to the Lord of Tiandi hall. Some people try to resist, but it is useless.


    The Lord of Tiandi hall sneered and pointed out suddenly.


    Bang bang bang!


    Hundreds of people suddenly burst apart from where they were.


    Blood splashed all over the body, and everyone was stunned.


    "If anyone is staring at the master of this hall with this eye, this is the end."


    The head of Tiandi hall glanced at the crowd, and his mouth was full of sarcasm and scorn: "you ants are not qualified to stare at this hall master."


    "If you are not useful, the Lord of this house will kill you like a chicken."


    As soon as he said this, no one was talking at the scene. Many people kept their heads down and did not dare to look at the Lord of Tiandi hall.


    Fear.


    Panic.


    Despair.


    A variety of emotions, full of people''s hearts.


    "This time, that little scum is dead to death."


    The master of the gate of the strange fire gate came to the Lord of the temple of the emperor of heaven and looked at the people on the warship and sneered.


    The head of Tiandi hall nodded: "with these people, are you afraid that the little scum will not show up?"


    "If he shows up, he will die."


    "If he doesn''t show up, he''s an ungrateful villain. As far as I know, Tiannan college takes good care of that little scum."


    "If that little scumbag really doesn''t show up, he''ll lose his reputation."


    "It''s not a bad thing for us. It''s not a bad thing to use the lives of 100000 ants to stink the reputation of that little scum."


    The Lord of the temple said.


    The head of the gate of the strange fire gate and the master of the net of heaven and earth nodded one after another.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    No matter whether they succeed or fail, they will not lose.


    "Sir, if you want to threaten Chen Chu with our lives, you can use my own life. The others are innocent."


    The dean of Tiannan college suddenly looks at the hall master and others.


    The head of Tiandi hall glanced at the dean of Tiannan college and sarcastically said, "do you mean to use your life to threaten that little scum and let go of others?"


    Dean of Tiannan college nodded.


    The Lord of the temple of the emperor of heaven was ironic with a smile: "are you the master of this hall a fool?"


    Said, the emperor hall hall is suddenly again a big sleeve a wave, a stream of streamer glare out.


    Bang bang bang!


    All around, a hundred people''s bodies suddenly burst into pieces and blood spattered on the ground.


    Another 100 Tiannan college students were killed!


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of countless Tiannan college students were filled with fear and anger.


    Fear, fear of each other''s strength.


    Anger, anger at each other''s arrogance!


    The president of Tiannan college is shaking. As the head of the college, he can only watch his disciples fall in front of him without any ability to recover.


    It''s hard.


    "One more word, more people will die because of you."


    The main hall of Tiandi hall is light tunnel.


    The dean of Tiannan college did not bite.


    I dare not say.


    For fear that other disciples would be involved.


    These people are innocent.


    Boom!Soon, the three warships slowly start, toward the distance to fly away.


    The news of Tiannan University naturally attracted the attention of many people in Qingzhou. After the news spread, many strong people felt it here.


    But when they saw the Tiannan college in ruins, many people reached out and rubbed their eyes. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Even doubted if they had gone the wrong way.


    Their overlord in Qingzhou is gone?


    Was it razed to the ground?


    Who did it?


    Who has the ability to do such a thing?


    You should know that since the collapse of jiuxiao sword school and xuantianjiao, there is no force in Qingzhou that can compete with Tiannan University.


    Although zhentianzong, because of the success of his choice, did not destroy the door in the end.


    Even after climbing the big tree of Tiannan University, he has grown into the peak power of Qingzhou.


    But after all, it can''t compete with Tiannan college.


    Even today''s Tiannan college has unprecedented strength. Even the jiuxiao sword school in its peak period can''t compete with the present Tiannan college!


    Countless Qingzhou warriors were stunned at the same place.


    "Look, what is that?"


    Suddenly there was a cry of surprise.


    Follow that person''s eyes, countless people''s eyes are round, eyes full of surprise and shock.


    Because they saw three huge warships rising slowly above the sky.


    On the deck of that warship, they saw countless people from Tiannan academy!


    Seeing this, the crowd was completely dumbfounded.


    Boom!


    But just as the three warships were about to leave.


    All of a sudden, not far above the sky, a warship came quickly.


    Although this warship is not as huge as the three warships in Tiandi temple, it is also a huge thing.


    And on top of the ship, there is a very prominent symbol of the skull.


    In the front of the warship stood several figures, the leader of which was a young blonde.


    Chen Chu!


    After nonstop driving, Chen Chu and others finally returned to Qingzhou.


    Qingzhou is the birthplace of Chen Chu. The original Chen Chu has risen step by step from Qingzhou and is the real home of Chen Chu.


    Now he is back, but Chen Chu has no emotion.


    Chen Chu''s face was gloomy and terrifying, and his whole body was filled with horror.


    Because Chen Chu had already seen three warships, namely, the temple of heaven, the gate of fire and the net of heaven and earth. Above these three warships, Chen Chu saw people in the clothes of Tiannan Academy.


    Among these figures, Chen Chu also saw many familiar people.


    Dean of Tiannan University, Li Qingyun, Luo Sheng

 Chapter 706

    When he saw these former relatives and what happened now, Chen Chu''s eyes turned red in an instant, his whole body''s horrible killing intention seemed to turn into substance, and the temperature around him suddenly dropped a lot.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s eyes moved forward, locked in the body of the emperor''s hall, and the emperor''s Hall master and others were also staring at Chen Chu at the moment.


    No one spoke, but there was a smoky smell in the space.


    Seeing Chen Chu, Dean of Tiannan college, Li Qingyun and others, their eyes changed instantly. They wanted to speak, but the Lord of Tiandi hall had blocked their whole body by means of means.


    I can''t say a word.


    As for the younger generation of Tiannan college, the moment they saw Chen Chu, their eyes turned red instantly, and their hearts were filled with excitement and blood.


    Chen Chu!


    Although it is only a small generation, Chen Chu''s deeds, even the strong of the older generation, have to sigh with emotion. One year ago, Chen Chu''s strength has been so strong, and one year later, how far will Chen Chu grow?


    Chen Chu, everyone in Tiannan college is familiar with him. In the square of Tiannan college, there is a statue of Chen Chu, and people will visit him every day.


    The Lord of Tiandi hall looked at Chen Chu. For a long time, he suddenly grinned and said, "I didn''t expect that you, the little scum, have come with me."


    "But it''s OK. I''m looking for you."


    "Laozamao, what do you want to do Chen Chu''s voice is cold and his words are full of murderous spirit.


    Angry, now Chen chuhen can''t rush out immediately to fight with the emperor of heaven hall for 300 rounds.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Let''s not say whether he can fight or not. The key is that the lives of the dean of Tiannan college and others are still in the hands of the other party.


    "Little scumbags, if you want to save their lives, kill yourself."


    The head of Tiandi hall looks at Chen Chu.


    As soon as this was said, people''s faces in Tiannan college suddenly changed, and all the people in the Legion of gods also looked at Chen Chu with complicated eyes.


    "Boss..."


    Wu Xiaoer was about to say something, but Chen Chu waved his hand.


    Immediately, Chen Chu looked directly at the emperor of heaven hall, and then flew to the direction of the emperor''s hall.


    Not long ago, Chen Chu came to the temple of the emperor and other three warships in front of several feet.


    And it was just then.


    Buzz!


    A large number of powerful three major gates poured out, and hundreds of strong men surrounded Chen Chu. Under such circumstances, even if Chen Chu wanted to break through the encirclement, it was extremely difficult.


    If these strong men at the same time to Chen Chu, Chen Chu is likely to be instantly killed!


    At this moment, the Lord of Tiandi hall burst out laughing.


    Even the face of the master of the door of the strange fire gate was full of satire.


    On the contrary, the Lord of luodiwang could not see his face from the beginning to the end, and he did not have any excited behavior.


    This is a killer.


    Joy and anger know it.


    "Boy, sometimes a genius demon doesn''t mean that he will achieve something."


    The Lord of Tiandi hall stopped smiling and looked at Chen Chu, shaking his head: "your talent, even I feel afraid, but I am very sorry that you take the so-called feelings too seriously."


    "So you must die today."


    "Even if the powerful man behind you comes, you will die!"


    The Lord of Tiandi hall will say something.


    All of a sudden, a buzzing suddenly sounded from the warship. When the buzz rang through the sky, a breath of terror suddenly fell on the heads of the people.


    Feeling the breath, the faces of Tiandi hall master and others suddenly changed. They suddenly turned around and suddenly saw the dean of Tiannan college.


    The dean of Tiannan University stood in the sky and regained his freedom.


    And the breath of terror is released from the dean of Tiannan University, or more accurately, from the tower in the hands of the dean of Tiannan University.


    Tiannan Tower!


    There are two artifacts in Tiannan college town.


    Tiannan tower, Tiannan sword.


    And the Tiannan sword is on Chen Chu, and the south tower is still in Tiannan college.


    "What is this that can crush my weight?"


    The Lord of Tiandi hall looks at Tiannan tower, his brows are locked and his eyes are filled with deep surprise.


    He had already felt the strangeness of Tiannan tower.


    Even Chen Chu''s face was not calm. He knew that Tiannan tower and Tiannan sword had a mysterious origin. They were not ordinary heavenly utensils. However, the Tiannan tower could crush the power of a strong man like the master of Tiandi hall, which made Chen Chu realize that it was not easy.


    At the moment, the Tiannan tower in the hands of the dean of Tiannan college slowly rotates. He looks at the master of Tiandi hall and doesn''t speak. All of a sudden, his eyes look at Chen Chu: "go."


    Go?


    Chen Chu was stunned.


    After a while, the hall master of Tiandi hall sneered. He looked at the dean of Tiannan college like a mole ant"Of course, your tower is extraordinary, but can you make this little scum safe and sound by virtue of it?"


    The dean of Tiannan college looked at the master of Tiandi Hall: "how can you know if you don''t try?"


    With that, the dean of Tiannan college suddenly made a formula with both hands. Suddenly, the Tiannan tower in his hand rose to the sky and burst out suddenly. The breath of terror immediately locked the three strong masters and fell on the top of the three heads of Tiandi hall.


    Hum!


    Tiannan tower suddenly soared and turned into a hundred Zhang high in a flash.


    Tiannan tower slowly rotated, and suddenly a divine light shot down from the bottom of the tower, covering the bodies of the hall owners and others. Under the shadow of this light, the face of the emperor hall changed greatly.


    Because of his cultivation, he was affected by the light!


    "Good thing!"


    The head of Tiandi hall looked up at the Tiannan tower. Instead of any fear in his eyes, there was a burning color in his eyes.


    Baby!


    This tower is definitely a treasure.


    "It''s a good treasure, but it''s a pity that you are too small to play the full power of this treasure."


    With that, the figure of the emperor hall suddenly disappeared in place.


    Not far away, the dean of Tiannan college suddenly changed his face. He thought that the Tiannan tower could suppress the Tiandi Temple master and others, even if he could not, he could delay time for Chen Chu.


    But now it seems that he thought too simple!


    "Go


    The dean of Tiannan college suddenly looked at Chen Chu. He had already seen that the head of Tiandi hall and others were Chen Chu''s enemies, and the strength of the hall master of Tiandi hall was definitely higher than Chen Chu.


    But instead of retreating, Chen Chu''s figure was vertical, just like the emperor''s hall.


    When the master of Tiandi hall came to the dean of Tiannan college, he suddenly reached out with his big hand, and then a terrible suction gushed out. The Tiannan tower fell straight into the hands of the head of Tiandi hall.


    At the same time, the neck of the dean of Tiannan college was easily mentioned by the head of Tiandi palace.


    At this moment, the space is silent, and Chen Chu''s figure also stops in the air. He looks at the Lord of Tiandi hall, his face is gloomy like water.


    "Kill yourself."


    The head of Tiandi hall looked at Chen Chu and sneered at him.

 Chapter 707

    "Chen Chu boy, don''t listen to him. Go, go!"


    The dean of Tiannan college flushed, and he looked at Chen Chu and spoke hard.


    The head of Tiandi hall frowned, and his big hand came out, and a ray of light crossed the sky.


    Pooh!


    One arm of the dean of Tiannan college was thrown out directly.


    "Kill yourself."


    "If you kill yourself, I can guarantee that these people will be safe and sound."


    "But if you don''t kill yourself, these people will die because of you."


    Because of you!


    Chen Chu''s whole body is filled with horror and killing intention, and the coldness in his eyes is more and more intense. The Lord of Tiandi hall is forcing himself.


    Chen Chu is not afraid of death, but he does not want to die in vain, because he has a lot of things to do.


    In the person, even if he really killed himself, the emperor hall Lord, will really let everyone go?


    With the style of Tiandi hall and other forces, the answer is obvious. They are forcing Chen Chu. Once Chen Chu kills himself, everyone will suffer, and Tiandi hall will not let them exist.


    If Chen Chu did not commit suicide, they would kill all the people in front of Chen Chu.


    It seems to be a dead end.


    The dean of Tiannan college was livid. He was about to suffocate. He couldn''t say a word to Chen Chu.


    Seeing that Chen Chu didn''t speak, the head of Tiandi hall sneered and immediately reached out with his big hand behind him


    Bang bang bang!


    One hundred students of Tiannan college suddenly burst into pieces without any sign, and the blood invaded heaven and earth.


    The air of blood filled the space.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s anger was more and more out of his control.


    Chen Chu at the moment, just want to kill!


    Kill, kill a lot of people!


    It seemed that only in this way could he calm his anger.


    "From now on, one hundred people will die for you every time you take a rest."


    When the master of Tiandi hall spoke, he suddenly waved his hand and killed 100 Tiannan college students quietly.


    This scene, let Tiannan college everyone panic, one eye full of despair.


    Chen Chu looked at this scene, the anger in his eyes became more and more intense, and the killing intention in his heart became more and more terrible. He felt that his head was not his own.


    Chen Chu''s eyes, imperceptibly, have been lightly stained with a layer of black.


    And Chen Chu''s whole body also has a faint black flame, which is like the flame from hell, which contains the pure intention of killing.


    "You''re too weak to see your loved ones die in front of you, but you can''t help it."


    Suddenly a voice sounded in Chen Chu''s mind.


    Chen Chu eyes a coagulation, this voice he is very familiar with, has not appeared for a long time, the voice of the heart demon.


    It''s another own voice!


    At the beginning, Chen Chu''s body was once controlled by the heart demon. If it was not for Xuantian''s other hospital president to stabilize himself, perhaps he had been devoured by the heart demon.


    Chen Chu, who is possessed by a demon, has no idea how terrible his fighting power is. However, under this terrible fighting power, he will lose his nature. Under the control of the heart demon, Chen Chu will become a murderer, a killing machine without any emotion.


    "Leave your body to me. I can change the situation. I will do it. No one will die."


    "All this can be saved."


    Seeing that Chen Chu didn''t refute, the heart demon began to seduce Xu Xu.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "if I give you the control of my body, I am not me. You want to control my body."


    Under careful consideration, it is not difficult to think of the reason for the appearance of the heart demon.


    Because every time, the appearance of the heart demon is under Chen Chu''s extreme anger, and his intention of killing is too strong in his heart.


    Because Chen Chu at this time, willpower is the weakest, but also defective, this time the heart demon is the last chance to occupy Chen Chu''s body.


    Now the heart demon appears, it is obviously for the sake of Chen Chu''s body.


    "You are wrong."


    The devil said in a deep voice, "I was you, you were me, you and I are one, this is no different."


    "Because of your weakness, because of your incompetence, all the relatives around you have suffered. Because of your weakness, the Tiandi palace and other forces have repeatedly come to you for trouble."


    "Do you think that even if you are safe and sound today, with the character of Tiandi temple and other forces, will they just forget it?"


    "No


    "They''re going to get more and more terrifying until they get rid of you."


    "In this world, where is the absolute right and wrong, right and wrong, right and wrong, right and wrong, can there be a yardstick to measure the two?"


    "Sometimes, killing is the only reasonable way to treat some people. Only when they show enough strength, they will be afraid and dare not invade you."The heart demon opens mouth, Chen Chu is silent.


    Because he had to admit that the devil was right.


    But Chen Chu still hesitated. He did, because if he did not let the demons control his body, Tiannan college and even all the gods might die.


    But if he let the heart demon control the body, his own will will will be sealed. The body may become a killing machine, and the emperor''s hall and others may die.


    The people around him are more likely to die under the devil.


    It seems to be to see what Chen Chu thinks in his heart. The heart demon hastens to open his mouth: "don''t worry, I''ll keep my word. As long as you give me the control of the body, I won''t move your relatives."


    "Even, I can get rid of the temple of heaven, the gate of fire and the net of heaven and earth for you."


    Get rid of the temple of heaven!


    Chen Chu was shocked because even the present Chen Chu did not dare to say this.


    Tiandi hall and other peak forces are not as simple as they seem. Behind them, there are powerful warriors!


    The strong warrior!


    As if seeing through Chen Chu''s thought, the heart demon sneered again: "the martial god is strong, vulnerable."


    Chen Chu heart a Ling, strong martial god are vulnerable?


    What is the strength of the heart demon?


    Chen Chusi has no doubt about the truth of the heart demon''s words, because he can feel the confident tone of the heart demon when he says these words.


    At this time, the Lord of Tiandi hall suddenly shook his hand again.


    Then, another 100 students of Tiannan college were killed instantly.


    The smell of blood is very strong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, nearly a thousand students of Tiannan college have been killed.


    All the people of Tiannan college were filled with panic and despair.


    Seeing Chen Chu still didn''t mean to kill himself, the head of Tiandi hall suddenly shook his head: "I thought you were such a little scumbag, you are a person who values love and righteousness, but now it seems that it is just like this."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "I wanted to let you know for yourself, but now it seems that the master of this hall will take the initiative."


    The voice fell, the emperor hall hall suddenly threw the dean of Tiannan college out like garbage, at the same time the figure disappeared in place.


    Chen Chu''s pupil shrank, and suddenly his whole body was covered with battle armor, and the ring of destruction fell behind him.


    Boom!

 Chapter 708

    A huge sonic boom, deafening.


    Chen Chu suddenly retreated, like a meteor shooting back from the air. He was able to stay at a distance of dozens of feet.


    When Chen Chu stabilized his figure, everyone''s face changed, because Chen Chu''s whole body was covered by tuntian battle armor.


    After the baptism of the power of Jiulong, the tuntian armor has changed, and countless dragon scales linger on the armor, which strengthens the armor''s defense.


    But now, the front chest of the armor has been sunken in a seeping arc, and Chen Chu''s mouth corners are far away flowing with blood.


    He raised his head and looked at the head of Tiandi hall, with dignity in his eyes.


    Strong!


    The master of Tiandi hall is far from being able to compete with today''s Chen Chu. With one move, Chen Chu almost died.


    If the tuntian battle armor had not integrated the power of Jiulong and could withstand a certain impact, Chen Chu might have died under this attack.


    "Not dead?"


    When he saw Chen Chu, he was still safe and sound. The Lord of Tiandi hall was surprised. He didn''t use all his strength, but it was also a real blow from a strong man of the same way. It can''t be prevented by a god changing boy.


    "I have some skills. It seems that the master of this hall despises you."


    The Lord of Tiandi hall shook his head and laughed, but the intention of killing in his eyes became more and more strong: "now it seems that it is the right choice to kill you at all costs."


    "If you grow up, I''m afraid even the temple of heaven will be afraid of three points."


    "Go ahead and do it."


    Chen Chu looked at the master of Tiandi hall, and the Tiannan sword in his palm was shaking slowly.


    The sword of terror is brewing slowly.


    The head of Tiandi hall nodded: "complete you."


    With that, the figure of the Lord of Tiandi hall suddenly disappeared in place. In the middle of Chen Chu''s palm, Tiannan sword was suddenly cut off.


    Xuantian changed, startled the sky!


    Xuantian two changes, break the barrier!


    Boom!


    With the fall of a sword, the power of terror tore the space apart. At the same time, behind Chen Chu, the destructive power of terror was like the God''s anger, and went straight to the Lord of Tiandi hall.


    What''s more, behind Chen Chu, there appeared a dragon with a hundred feet long. The Dragon roared in the sky, as if to vent his anger and killing intention.


    All over Qingzhou, at this moment, you can hear a loud roar of the dragon.


    Dragon vein!


    The dragon vein, through the integration with the power of Jiulong, has greatly increased its strength. It is no longer an ordinary dragon vein, and even has a trace of its own wisdom. It can be said that it is the strongest combat power of Chen Chu at present.


    The dragon vein appeared, instantly turned into a streamer, and shot away in the direction of the emperor''s hall.


    Three attacks.


    All of them broke out. Chen Chu didn''t dare to have any reservation in the face of such powerful people as the Lord of Tiandi hall. If there was any reservation at this time, it was no different from looking for death.


    At present, even those who are strong enough to cross the virtual realm may not be able to stay at a low level.


    But


    When the emperor''s attack comes.


    Boom!


    The two swords were smashed directly, and Chen Chu''s destructive power was instantly annihilated by the terrible momentum.


    As for the dragon vein, it turned into a golden light and returned to Chen Chu''s body.


    Pooh!


    Chen Chu suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole person''s breath began to decline gradually.


    The dragon vein is connected with his soul. Although the dragon vein will not disappear after suffering heavy damage, Chen Chu will suffer from it!


    He raised his head and looked at the Lord of Tiandi hall, with a touch of solemnity in his eyes.


    He is too weak to be the opponent of the emperor''s palace.


    At this time, the figure of the Lord of Tiandi hall suddenly disappeared in place, at the same time, appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    The head of the temple of the emperor of heaven blows out with a fist.


    Bang!


    The fist fell heavily on Chen Chu''s chest, and Chen Chu''s chest sank again. Not only that, the tuntian battle armor was directly broken, and the whole person was like a shooting star, hitting the ground heavily.


    The whole ground is a violent tremor, followed by a deep bottomless pit, Chen Chu''s figure is among them.


    Chen Chu''s mouth bleeding, the whole body of the breath began to fly away, and in Chen Chu''s body, lingering around a faint green flame.


    Revive the green flame.


    The recovery green flame wrapped Chen Chu''s whole body, and is slowly healing Chen Chu''s injury. This speed is not fast, but for today''s Chen Chu, it is still too slow.


    Because he didn''t have so much time to recover, the Lord of the temple would not give him this opportunity.


    And even if he recovers to the peak, he is still not the rival of Tiandi temple.


    "Little scumbag, it''s time to end the grudge between you and me."


    The Lord of the temple of the emperor of heaven said it, and suddenly he clapped it down.


    In this palm, there is an absolute intention to kill.


    The emperor of heaven hall had no nonsense. He wanted to kill Chen Chu. At this moment, Chen Chu even felt that he was dead."Dare to attack our boss, have you ever asked our opinion?"


    Behind him, all the people of the Legion of gods are rushing to the Lord of Tiandi hall. Wu Xiaoer and others are spewing fire with strong intention of killing.


    Brave and fearless!


    Many of them followed Chen Chu for a short period of time, but each of them was deeply in awe of Chen Chu, because it was Chen Chu who made their transformation today.


    Now they, with the original they, simply not in the same level.


    Without Chen Chu, there would be no them today.


    So knowing that they might die, they did not choose to retreat.


    However, for the gods legion, the Lord of the temple of the emperor of heaven did not pay attention to them.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, hundreds of figures appeared in front of the Legion of gods. They were the strong men of the three major sects.


    The strong men of the three main gates, without any nonsense, broke out in succession and rushed towards all the people of the Legion of gods.


    Boom!


    At this moment, all the people in the Legion of gods were in high spirits, and the king of martial god gathered behind him, and the momentum suddenly soared.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the terrible force of Qi and blood broke through the sky.


    See this scene, countless people are shocked, the warrior God crown?


    Martial god strong?


    More than 100 strong martial gods?


    But soon, the hearts of these strong men were calmed down, because they could feel that the legions of gods were not powerful warriors.


    The army of the gods fought with the strong men of the three major sects. Their fighting power was very average. All of them were accomplishments in the early stage of Duxu. However, there were many strong men in the later stage of Duxu.


    Although they can compete with the strong in the middle period of crossing the void, they can face many strong people in the later period of crossing the void, which is also a constant failure.


    However, under the joint efforts of all, it is not too embarrassed, but can barely support.


    Seeing here, the eyes of the door master of the strange fire gate and the master of the heaven and earth net show a deep shock.


    The Legion of gods shocked them so much. All the people present were the strong ones in their clan!


    When all the members of the Legion of gods are fighting with the strong men of the three major sects.


    Wu Xiaoer''s figure, however, went straight to Chen Chu''s direction.


    Boom!


    Wu Xiaoer suddenly tore off the coarse cloth on his right eye.


    Immediately, a terrible power broke out, and even heaven and earth were shaking. The head of Tiandi hall frowned and suddenly looked at Wu Xiaoer.


    At this time, Wu Xiaoer''s right eye, a black and a white two arc of light.


    The arc of light began to rotate slowly, and with the arc of light rotating, a powerful force emerged and went straight to the palm of the emperor of heaven hall.


    Yin Yang triple pole pupil!

 Chapter 709

    Boom!


    Under this blow, the palm of the emperor''s hall was directly broken and dissolved.


    Seeing this, the head of Tiandi hall was shocked. He looked at Wu Xiaoer and suddenly his eyes changed: "Yin Yang triple pupil?"


    He also knows about the Yin Yang triple pole pupil.


    This is one of the ten God pupils in ancient times. Does he not know it?


    "Lao Zamao, do you know you are afraid?"


    Wu Xiaoer looks at the Lord of Tiandi hall and suddenly sneers ferociously.


    In his right eye, slowly there is blood flowing, the appearance of some infiltration, yin and Yang three pole pupil of the reverse phagocytosis.


    Although Wu Xiaoer has the yin-yang triple pole pupil, he has not fully understood it. Therefore, every time he displays it, he will pay a terrible price. This is why he did not display the yin-yang triple pole pupil when he met Chen Chu for the first time.


    But now, he can''t control so much.


    "Afraid?"


    The Lord of Tiandi hall was stunned and immediately shook his head: "I''m so afraid that I can''t be scared. Of course, the yin-yang triple pole pupil is terrible, but if it doesn''t grow up, any genius is a mole ant."


    "I didn''t expect that there was a genius around this little scum. Well, none of you want to live today."


    The shopkeeper of Tiandi hall is totally heartless. He thought Chen Chu was a lamp that didn''t save fuel. But now it seems that Wu Xiaoer is also a lamp that doesn''t save fuel.


    If it grows up, it will be no less terrifying than Chen Chu, because the yin-yang triple pole pupil is said to be able to penetrate the world''s mysteries if it is successfully cultivated. Such a person has great potential!


    "But..."


    Said, the emperor hall suddenly sneer, eyes raised a touch of greed: "you will not die for the time being."


    "Because you don''t deserve to have this yin-yang triple pole pupil. Such a treasure belongs to my Tiandi temple. You, the yin-yang triple pole pupil, belong to my Tiandi temple."


    It seems that the master of Tiandi hall seems to have taken a fancy to Wu Xiaoer''s Yin Yang triple pole pupil. In fact, this is normal. There is no doubt that the yin-yang triple pole pupil is powerful.


    "Ha ha, if you want to beat my ability of Yin Yang triple pole pupil, it depends on whether you have this strength." Wu Xiaoer sneers at the power of the pupils of yin and Yang.


    The Lord of Tiandi hall suddenly reached out, and a terrible force rushed to Wu Xiaoer.


    Wu Xiaoer''s face changed greatly. He had to dodge, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    Wu Xiaoer''s figure was blown out like a shell. When he landed, he had only half his life left!


    The master of Tiandi temple is too powerful, just like the master of Tiandi temple, even if the genius of evil spirits is not growing up, it is still no different from mole ants.


    Is the pupil of Yin Yang triple pole not strong?


    But why is Wu Xiaoer, who has Yin and Yang triple pupils, still not the rival of Tiandi hall?


    Because it''s weak.


    Wu Xiaoer is too weak to fully release the power of the Yin Yang triple pole pupil.


    "I''ll come back to you when you''ve solved that little scum."


    The Lord of Tiandi hall took a look at Wu Xiaoer, and then went straight to Chen Chu again.


    This time, he wants to kill Chen Chu completely.


    In the hands of the Lord of Tiandi hall, a long sword appears. There is a bright light on the sword. It is a heavenly tool!


    Suddenly, the long sword came out of his hand and turned into an arrow and went straight to Chen Chu''s eyebrow.


    Chen Chu clenched his teeth and wanted to run his whole body strength. But now Chen Chu is too injured. Let alone fighting, he has no strength to get up.


    Seeing the sword getting closer and closer to himself, Chen Chu''s heart calmed down.


    Really, it''s over?


    Is he going to die like this?


    Die here, die in miracle land?


    Pooh!


    The sword ran through the chest, and suddenly blood overflowed.


    However, the man was not Chen Chu, but the dean of Tiannan college. He did not know when he came near Chen Chu and used his body to block the attack of the Lord of Tiandi hall.


    When the sword passed through his chest, his internal organs had been completely broken. At the moment, the corner of his mouth was bleeding and his breath was passing by.


    "Your honor, president!"


    Chen Chu''s whole person is stupid, eyes have been wet.


    "Go


    The dean of Tiannan University turned to take a look at Chen Chu. Then he clenched his teeth. Suddenly, a formula was formed in the palm of his hand. Immediately, the figure of the dean of Tiannan University was expanding violently.


    Even later, the dean of Tiannan university had cracks all over his body like a spider web.


    A breath of terror and fury came out of it.


    Blow yourself up!


    Dean of Tiannan University, this is to blow itself up!


    "Your honor, no..."


    Chen Chu yelled, but he had not finished.


    Boom!


    The dean of Tiannan University burst into pieces. The air of terror stirred the sky, tearing a hole in the space. The head of Tiandi hall frowned and immediately gathered a bond in front of him.The shock of the aftershock of the explosion was withstood safely.


    The dean of Tiannan University and other martial arts practitioners who have self exploded have no great influence on him.


    When everything is calm, the figure of dean of Tiannan college has disappeared completely, and the breath has also disappeared.


    Dead.


    The dean of Tiannan college died in order to protect Chen Chu.


    Until the last moment, he still thought of Chen Chu, to let Chen Chu leave.


    Chen Chu''s eyes turned red. He looked at the Lord of Tiandi temple, and his body was shaking: "Lao Zamao, you''d better pray that you will be killed today, or I will destroy you all over the temple of heaven!"


    "Hehe, I don''t have to worry about it."


    The master of the temple sneered, and immediately another sword shot out, straight to Chen Chu.


    At this moment, no one can help Chen Chu any more.


    "Boss!"


    Not far away, came the angry roar of the Legion of gods. Wu Xiaoer was heavily injured. The Legion of gods was surrounded by the powerful men of the three major sects, and it was difficult to protect itself!


    No one can help Chen Chu!


    "Boy, have you decided?"


    "Do you really want to see your loved ones killed?"


    In my mind, the voice of the heart demon came again.


    Although he knew the intention of the heart demon, Chen Chu seemed to have made a choice at this moment.


    "I..."


    Chen Chu will speak.


    The body is occupied by the heart demons, although there is a certain risk, but at least the emperor hall and other people are going to die!


    At this moment, Chen Chu soul deep, a figure''s face, showing the color of expectation.


    is as like as two peas in Chen Chuchang, but the whole body is haunted by the terrible black flame.


    Heart demon!


    Chen Chu was about to agree.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden change.


    A figure appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    "Don''t promise him. If you promise to hand over your body, you will lose yourself completely."


    Light voice, but full of overbearing meaning.


    Seeing the figure in front of him, Chen Chu''s body was trembling with excitement.


    In front of her is a little girl, the little girl is extremely beautiful, as if because of her appearance, everything in the world is eclipsed, and the little girl wears a red long skirt, showing her figure perfectly.


    The little girl not only has red hair, but also has a red flame in her eyes.


    More importantly, in the middle of the little girl''s eyebrows, there is a flame mark flowing slowly.


    It''s not flame. Who else can it be.


    In this crisis moment, flame, wake up!

 Chapter 710

    Chen Chu looks at Yan Yan and can''t say a word, because he''s very hard to speak now.


    In a word, Chen Chu was excited when he saw the appearance of the flame, which showed that the situation of the flame was not a big hindrance, but also showed that everyone was saved at the moment.


    However, at the thought of dean of Tiannan college, Chen Chu''s heart sank in an instant.


    Dean of Tiannan college, he died because of himself


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing the flame, the head of Tiandi hall changed greatly, and his figure flew away towards the distance.


    But the flame suddenly pointed out.


    Boom!


    Random action, but with a terrible momentum, went straight to the emperor''s hall.


    Bang!


    The head of Tiandi hall changed a lot, and a sense of danger came into being.


    His hands were suddenly imprinted, and the ring of heaven and God trembled violently behind it, and then a white border was formed in front of him.


    The border has just gathered, and the offensive is coming.


    Boom!


    When the attack and the border touch the moment, startling ripples surging, the border was suddenly broken.


    At the same time, the head of Tiandi hall felt an unstoppable shock. Suddenly, a mouthful of old blood gushed out, and the whole person was instantly blasted away.


    Just can hold his figure, when he looks up at the flame again, the look of the Lord of Tiandi hall is completely depressed.


    In fact, part of the purpose of their joint attack on the West Xuanmen gate was to fight against the three main sects, because it was not too difficult to deal with a human level martial god.


    But until the appearance of the black robed man, flame did not show up.


    Originally, he thought that the powerful martial god behind Chen Chu was afraid, so he hid himself.


    Who would have thought it would be here again.


    But although the eyes fear, but the God Temple Lord is not afraid, because now he, is not a person.


    The Lord of the temple of the emperor of heaven suddenly roared and shot away in the direction of the warship.


    At the same time, the three powerful men who had fought with the Legion of gods all stopped and flew to the warships one after another.


    The people of the Legion of gods also came to Chen Chu.


    But now there are only 101 people in the Legion of gods.


    Seven people fall!


    After all, there is no immortal in battle.


    Seven people, is a huge loss to the Legion of gods, because everyone is Chen Chu carefully cultivated, everyone is a brother!


    The Legion of gods is 108 in all!


    However, there were also a lot of losses among the three powerful families. With the cooperation of the legions of gods, more than a dozen people fell.


    "Flame, you..."


    Chen Chu looked at the flame and asked to speak.


    The Lord of the temple of the emperor of heaven invaded the west gate last time and asked Yan Yan to show up. They didn''t seem to be afraid of flame. They even had a way to deal with it.


    So Chen Chu would like to remind Yan Yan that, after all, this kind of person is not a strong man in general.


    But Yan Yan waved her hand, and she looked at the Lord of the temple: "all of you are going to die today."


    "You have such a big voice."


    The Lord of Tiandi hall wiped out the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and suddenly sneered.


    "If you leave now, we can let bygones be bygones. What we have to deal with is mainly Chen Chu." The one who opened the door was the master of the strange fire gate.


    Although they are sure to deal with the flame, they will certainly lose something. If the flame fish dies, the strong ones they bring will die.


    This is what they don''t want to happen.


    Flame did not speak, the voice suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Let''s go!"


    The Lord of Tiandi hall looked at the two men.


    The two nodded, knowing that there was no choice at this moment. The figure of the Lord of heaven and earth suddenly disappeared in place. As for the master of the hall of emperor of heaven and the head of the gate of the strange fire gate, their figures flashed and ran straight to the flame.


    The flame stands with his hands on his back, and there is a terrible flame burning all over his body, just like a flame goddess, which is unmatched.


    Suddenly, the figure of the Lord of Tiandi hall appears in front of the flame body, and a long sword appears in the palm. This sword is not an ordinary long sword, Tiandi sword!


    Tiandi Hall Town God tool!


    It is said that it was left by Li Meng, the founder of Tiandi temple. It is not only terrible, but also contains the feeling of martial arts.


    When the emperor of Heaven Sword appeared, the space seemed to freeze up for it, and the sacred breath of terror rushed to the sky.


    At the same time, the main body of the crossbow is red in front of the crossbow door, and the whole body is red.


    The bow and crossbow carries the power of blazing fire, which seems to have a flame in circulation, which is extremely mysterious.


    And this is the magic weapon of the different fire Xuanmen Town, the Red God crossbow!


    It is said that this red God crossbow is a treasure handed down in ancient times. Its level is infinitely higher than that of heaven. It is said that even the powerful warrior will die if it is fully used!Both of them offered sacrifices to Zhenzong''s artifact one after another. They did not dare to despise the flame.


    Immediately, they looked at each other.


    Boom!


    The head of Tiandi hall holding Tiandi sword is like flame rushing past, while the head of different fire gate is pulling bow like full moon.


    In front of the bow and crossbow, a flame becomes more and more intense, and finally forms a flame arrow, which shoots straight in the direction of the flame.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the space behind the flame is distorted, and then the figure of the Lord of the net emerges. His figure is still shrouded in the black robe. Unlike before, there is an object in his hand.


    This is a special dagger. It seems that there is a black light shining on the dagger. This dagger is just a magic tool of seiza.


    However, the seven murders didn''t give people a great breath and prestige like the emperor of Heaven Sword. On the contrary, it was silent. Only the cold light flickered slightly, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    Originally, when I saw the Zhenzong artifact of Tiandi hall, the expression of flame had not changed. But when I saw the seven murders, the flame''s beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed slightly like ruby.


    "Die!"


    The attack of the three men came at the same time, and the three strong men in the realm of the same Tao shot at the same time, which destroyed the heaven and the earth.


    The ripples of terror spread to all sides with the flame as the center, and the square and mathematical ground instantly disintegrated, and everything turned into powder in an instant!


    All around, no matter the strong men of the three gates or others, all burst back one after another. The prestige is too terrible. Even if they just bear it, they feel their bodies will explode.


    Chen Chu looks at the flame, in the eye has a touch of worry, he does not know whether the flame can block the attack of three people.


    Although the strength of flame itself is terrible, and even Chen Chu doesn''t know the specific cultivation of flame, the flame is now in a state of severe damage and has just recovered!


    But soon, Chen Chu knew that his worries were unnecessary.


    Flame, still that invincible flame.


    "That''s what you want to do with me?"


    The attack of the three destroyed the sky and the earth, and the flame was getting closer and closer, and the flame suddenly opened its mouth.


    Flame this one mouth, three people all Leng Leng Leng.


    That''s all?


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the flame spread with the power of terrible fire, and ran straight to the three people.


    In a flash, the three people''s faces changed greatly. Before they could make any response, they were instantly submerged by the surging flame ripples.

 Chapter 711

    Seeing this scene, all the strong men of the three main gates were stunned and extremely uneasy appeared in their eyes, because after being covered by the sea of fire, the breath of the Lord of the Tiandi hall and the master of the strange fire gate disappeared instantly.


    Just like, the world disappeared.


    "What a cultivation


    Below, all the people in Tiannan college are staring round, and Li Qingyun''s eyes are full of fear.


    Although the breath was not directed at him, he even breathed quickly just by feeling it.


    The power of the emperor''s hall and others has been very terrible. In his eyes, it is no different from the gods.


    Because he was unable to compete with the emperor of heaven hall and other people.


    But the little girl in front of her, even the head of Tiandi temple, seems to be no match for her. She seems to be more powerful than the Lord of Tiandi hall!


    Chen Chu looked at the scene above the sky and did not speak. He was very confident in flame. The queen is not a vase. Although she has a good appearance, her strength is the most terrifying place.


    Even Chen Chu has guessed many times that flame is not the person in their world!


    Tianwai!


    This word, to the present Chen chulai, is too far away.


    At this time, the flame flame suddenly small hand extends forward, then suddenly one grasps, simultaneously presses downward.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the sea of flames in front of us broke up in an instant, revealing three figures. They were the three masters of Tiandi hall.


    All around them, a special force enveloped them. It was that power that blocked most of the fire''s attack.


    But although they blocked most of the offensive, their situation was not optimistic. They sprayed blood one by one, their clothes were broken, and even their bodies were even more bloody, and white bones could be seen faintly.


    Terrible!


    More importantly, behind the three, there is a light crown condensation.


    Chen Chu eyes a coagulation, martial god crown!


    In order to condense the crown of martial god, only the cultivation reaches the realm of harmony. At this time, the martial arts need to understand the heaven and earth, take the power of heaven and earth as the foundation, and achieve a higher realm.


    However, the king''s crown of the warrior God at this time was not the real one, because the crown had its own shape and had no substantive effect.


    Only those who have mastered the direction of their own martial arts path, or find their own strength of martial arts cultivation, will the spirit of Tao be condensed.


    "Sir, this time we planted it. Please let us go."


    The head of Tiandi hall held Tiandi hall against the ground heavily. He looked at the flame, and there was panic and fear in his eyes. Just one blow, he knew the gap between him and flame.


    I thought the little girl was just a martial god.


    But now it seems that they think too simple, this little girl is likely to be a prefecture level martial god!


    Prefecture Level martial god!


    Even if he was the emperor of heaven, he had to be afraid.


    The Lord of Tiandi hall finally recognized the plant.


    When the Lord of Tiandi Hall said this, the strong men of the three main gates were all dumbfounded. How ever did the domineering master of Tiandi hall ever say such soft words?


    But at the thought of the horror of the little girl in front of her, everyone was relieved.


    It''s just that flame has no answer.


    Seeing this, the head of Tiandi hall frowned, and immediately said: "as long as you can let us, we swear to heaven that we won''t do anything to Chen Chu any more. We''ll write off the gratitude and resentment between us."


    "It can''t be done like this."


    Chen Chu suddenly stood up and looked at the eye of the emperor''s hall, which was hard to hide.


    The death of the dean of Tiannan college completely aroused Chen Chu''s anger. Originally, he had never died for Tiandi hall. Now, the dean of Tiannan college has fallen. In Chen Chu''s mind, Tiandi hall has been on the must kill list.


    It is not only the temple of the emperor of heaven, but also the gate of fire and the net of heaven and earth.


    Today''s business can never end like this.


    "Chen Chu, in fact, all this is wrong..."


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, the head of Tiandi hall changed greatly, so he looked at Chen Chu to explain.


    Because he had already seen that the little girl in front of him seemed inhuman. He could only rely on Chen Chu to beg for mercy.


    But before he finished his words, the flame suddenly pointed out.


    Hum!


    A flame streamer instantly pierced the brow of the emperor''s hall. The figure of the emperor''s hall was stiff in place, and the emperor''s Hall in his hand fell directly to the ground.


    He looked at the flame and Chen Chu, the eyes have resentment and unwilling.


    Pooh!


    In the end, the figure of the Lord of Tiandi Hall fell down.


    This is one of the top strongmen of the miracle land, and the hall master of the most powerful sect in the land of miracles, but in the end, he was killed in this way!


    Scene, quiet can hear each other that violent heartbeat sound.


    It''s the heartbeat of the three powerful men, especially those of the emperor''s palace. They are shocked to see their master die in front of them.All of a sudden, a strong figure in the Tiandi Temple flickered, just like flying away in the distance. He was completely afraid.


    The power of the flame is obvious to all. Even the head of Tiandi temple is easily killed. If they stay here, they are waiting to die!


    And as the man set off, others quickly reflected.


    Not only all the people in Tiandi hall, but also the killers of the fire gate, who were trapped in the sky, began to flee in succession.


    No way. The other side is too strong. They have to be afraid.


    At this time, the flame suddenly points out, a flame condenses a long sword, and the sword goes straight into the sky in an instant.


    Not far away


    Chuckle!


    The sword, like a string of sugar gourd, passes through the eyebrows of those who fly away.


    In a flash, nearly ten people were killed!


    Seeing this, all the people did not dare to move in any way. They stood in the same place one after another. Their faces were full of panic and despair.


    The strong are not terrible.


    It''s really terrible to be strong beyond a certain level.


    For they want you to have children, and you have them.


    If you want to die, you can only die!


    Seeing that the Lord of Tiandi hall was killed at will, the rest of the master of the fire gate and the master of the heaven and earth net all looked dignified in an instant.


    "Damn it, didn''t the Lord of Tiandi hall say that the master behind Chen Chu was just a human level martial god?"


    The door master of the strange fire gate gnashing his teeth. He looks at the flame, and there is a fear in his eyes.


    Is NIMA a a warrior God?


    The Lord of the net did not speak. He looked at the direction of the flame and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Your honor..."


    The leader of the strange fire gate looks at the flame and holds his fist slightly.


    All of a sudden, his eyes changed.


    Because the long sword condensed by the flame suddenly shot at his eyebrow.


    The speed of the long sword was too fast, and almost in a blink of an eye, he came to the master of the strange fire gate.


    Pooh!


    The sword runs through the eyebrow of the master of the fire gate, leaving a transparent hole.


    The master of the gate of the strange fire gate was wide eyed, and his body fell down slowly. He died in his eyes.


    "It''s your turn."


    After solving two people, Yan Yan is as relaxed as killing two mole ants. Maybe for her, the two people in front of her are no different from mole ants.


    At this moment, flame suddenly looked at the Lord of the net.


    At this moment, the body of the Lord of the net trembled unconsciously.

 Chapter 712

    powerful.


    The flame gave him a feeling of undoubted strength.


    Even so strong that he did not even have the courage to resist.


    The Lord of the net of heaven and earth looked at the flame: "Sir, today''s matter is not my net."


    Said, he to flame flame slightly clasp fist, then looked at Chen Chu: "Chen Chu little friend, henceforth I am inextricably linked, will not aim at."


    No more targeting?


    Although he was not willing to say this, he could not help it. There was no doubt that the other side was powerful. There was such a strong presence to protect Chen Chu, for fear of miracles. Few people on the mainland could provoke Chen Chu.


    Flame suddenly sneer: "now know wrong, already late."


    With these words, there is a terrible breath on the tip of the flame''s finger, which slowly condenses. The Lord''s brow is locked: "do you really want to kill all the people?"


    "What?"


    Flame slightly nodded, half smile: "only allow you to kill this boy, do not allow me to kill you?"


    The Lord of the net was silent. After a long time, he suddenly said, "please don''t provoke me."


    "With your strength, I''m afraid it''s at least a prefecture level martial god. If you look at the miracle land, it''s not weak, but it''s not invincible."


    "What''s more, the martial arts world is much bigger than you think, far from what you can provoke."


    Threats.


    At this time, the Lord of heaven and earth calmed down, not only did not ask for mercy, but even threatened the flame.


    There was no nonsense in the flame. A flame sword shot out of the palm and turned into a flame streamer, and went straight to the Lord of the net to kill him.


    The terrible killing intention makes the stars in the sky tremble. This is a real kill!


    Although it is not the first time to see the flame hand, Chen Chu''s heart is extremely shaken, the strong!


    Absolutely strong!


    From the beginning of knowing Yan Yan, now Chen Chu has grown too much, but up to now he still can''t see the depth of the flame, the flame is too mysterious.


    Seeing the flame, the master''s face suddenly changed. Suddenly, a seal was formed in his palm, and a black flame surged all over his body.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the black robe of the Lord of heaven and earth broke open, revealing an old face. In the center of the Lord''s eyebrows, there was a black killing word condensation!


    In the black killing words, there is a terrible atmosphere of killing!


    Boom!


    The Lord of heaven and earth suddenly points out, and the seven killing in the palm of his hand runs straight ahead.


    When seven kills collide with the flame sword.


    The roar broke the clouds and the whole space was torn apart.


    Clang!


    All of a sudden, the seven kill instantly lost its strength and fell heavily on the ground!


    As for the Lord of the net, his figure was suddenly illusory, surrounded by a terrible black flame, and his breathing time disappeared.


    Left!


    Lord of the net, using special means to leave!


    See the Lord of the net left, flame did not go after.


    She turned to look at Chen Chu. Suddenly, her hand was raised, and the seven killers on the ground were immediately summoned and fell into her palm.


    Yan Yan''s strength is extremely terrible. So far, Yan Yan''s every move, no matter what the opponent''s practice, is a second kill!


    But this attack of flame flame, although terrible, did not cause any damage to the seven kill!


    Yan Yan takes a look at Qisha and gives it to Chen Chu: "this is a good treasure. It may be useful to keep it."


    Chen Chu nodded, but there was no affectation.


    And flame has known each other for so long, if in affectation that is out of sight.


    "Flame, are you better now?"


    Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    Yan Yan shakes his head: "this time my injury has not been completely recovered. It''s forced."


    "So after this time, I''m afraid I''ll fall into a deep sleep again, and this time, I don''t know when I''ll wake up if there''s a treasure of fire."


    "I hope you don''t die while the queen is sleeping."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu''s heart sank suddenly. Where could he not hear it? The situation of flame had not been completely recovered. This time, it was forced.


    This time, the impact on the flame is huge. This time, the flame will fall into a deep sleep, and when it will wake up, even the flame itself does not know.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was silent, because of himself.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s thoughts, Yan Yan shakes his head: "it''s none of your fault. Do your own thing well. Don''t think too much about it. If you want to help me, get to the martial god realm as soon as possible."


    Said, flame suddenly thought of what, added: "by the way, this net, can not be as simple as you see, be careful."With that, the flame disappeared and returned to the quenching space.


    Chen Chu face complex, although Chen Chu has always wanted to rely on their own strength, do not want to rely on flame, but this time or flame to help him.


    If there is no flame, this time Chen Chu even had ten lives to be afraid to also have to explain here.


    Chen Chu pondered, and was about to finish it again.


    Suddenly, the voice of flame came: "the power of counterattack is about to begin."


    The power of counterattack?


    Chen Chu was stunned for a long time, and his face suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    "Er ah!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu felt that there was a mountain of swords in his body, and the whole person fell from the sky in an instant. The color of extreme pain appeared on his face, and the whole face was twisted together.


    Pain!


    Heartrending pain!


    Even Chen Chu couldn''t bear the pain. This time the flame forced his hand, and the power of counterattack broke out again. Even Chen Chu felt that he had lost half his life.


    "Boss!"


    All the people of the Legion of gods came to Chen Chu, and their faces were full of worries. They didn''t know why Chen Chu had such a change.


    Wu Xiaoer even exclaimed, and he would help Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu waved his hand, forced to endure the pain, shaking and said: "I''m ok, don''t worry about me."


    With that, Chen Chu made a scream of surprise.


    This situation lasted for an hour before it stopped. Chen Chu suddenly felt his body more relaxed than ever before. Suddenly, he had a look at his eyes and passed out directly.


    ����


    I don''t know how long it took Chen Chu to wake up.


    This is a room, and Chen Chu is very familiar here. It was the place where Chen Chu lived when he became a disciple of Tiannan college!


    As soon as Chen chugang sat up, his head was dizzy, as if to explode.


    The body can''t lift any strength at all.


    "Awake?"


    All of a sudden, the closed door was pushed open. Ye Zhiqiu came in with a bowl of chicken soup. When he saw Chen Chu waking up, he was surprised.


    Ye Zhiqiu came to the bed with the chicken soup and sat down. He breathed gently. Then he took out the spoon and took it down for Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu also did not refuse, the delicious chicken soup immediately poured into the mouth, Chen Chu immediately felt the strength of the body was slowly recovering.


    "How long have I been in a coma?"


    Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    "Ten days." Ye Zhiqiu said.


    Ten days?


    Hearing this, Chen Chu jumped up directly from the bed.

 Chapter 713

    But this movement immediately let Chen Chu cool, tearing heart and lung pain, although there is recovery green flame, but in Chen Chu coma in these 10 days, even the recovery of green flame did not fully recover Chen Chu''s injury.


    Because this time, Chen Chu was so injured that he lost half his life.


    "Your injury is still serious. Take a rest for a while." Ye Zhiqiu looked at Chen Chu, his eyes flashing with deep worry and heartache.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "some things can''t be delayed."


    With that, Chen chuqiang sat up from the bed with the pain of tearing his body. He had a lot of things to do, and could not tolerate any delay.


    "Yes."


    Chen Chu seemed to suddenly think of something, and hurriedly looked at Ye Zhiqiu: "in this ten days'' time, what actions can the Heavenly Emperor hall and other forces have?"


    "It''s not clear yet."


    Ye Zhiqiu shook his head: "according to the news we received, the event of the fall of the emperor''s Hall master has spread throughout the Tianlan region. The current Tianlan region may not be peaceful."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu''s eyebrows only wrinkled. He didn''t expect that this event spread so fast. In fact, it was normal. After all, this time it fell, but the Lord of Tiandi hall and others!


    "It''s bad!"


    Chen Chu suddenly got up and walked out of the room.


    After a while, Chen Chu worried everyone.


    "Boss, are you all right? It scared us to see you suddenly pass out


    "If you don''t, how can we live?"


    Wu Xiaoer looks at Chen Chu with tears and tears. The first sentence is still very moving, but the next one makes Chen Chu have the impulse to strangle him.


    Can''t you live without yourself?


    Chen Chu was speechless, but soon Chen Chu''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. The right eye of Wu Xiaoer was again wrapped in black coarse cloth, but there was continuous blood flowing.


    Wu Xiaoer has to replace coarse cloth from time to time, and his breath is obviously fluctuating.


    It seems to see Chen Chu''s mind. Wu Xiaoer smiles slightly and looks indifferent:


    "it''s all counter feeding. The last time''s power has not passed. This time, it forcibly stimulates the pupils of yin and Yang, so this time, it will be more serious."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu''s heart rises a touch of guilt, because if it was not for himself, Wu Xiaoer would not have forced to use the Yin and Yang three pole pupil.


    "Don''t worry, boss. You can''t die." Wu Xiaoer said with a smile.


    Chen Chu nodded, and his eyes swept all the people present one by one. His face became more dignified. The Legion of gods had 108 people, but now there were only 101.


    And most of the people''s body, there are no small injuries, from the war has passed ten days, but in these ten days, people''s injuries have not improved at all.


    The price is too high.


    This war, let Chen Chu clearly realize his shortcomings, as well as the shortcomings of the Legion of gods.


    Although the current legion of gods can definitely be regarded as the most powerful army in the land of miracles, its combat effectiveness is uneven and even has no strong points.


    Because if we talk about the ability to fight alone, the Legion of gods is not strong in fact. Maybe it is OK to deal with the strong in the middle period of crossing the void, but it has no ability to fight back against the evil spirits of Tianjiao, and there is no way to deal with the strong ones.


    But if they fight in groups, the cooperation of the gods and the legions of gods will become more and more tacit, but this is far from enough. As the people grow up, the enemies they have to face will only be more powerful.


    It is far from enough to rely solely on cooperation in group warfare.


    What the Legion of gods needs is to improve the overall combat effectiveness as soon as possible, as well as practice special group fighting skills.


    However, Chen Chu in his previous life had no clue about the skills of group warfare, although he had numerous skills.


    "Boss, we lost seven brothers in this fight." Wu Xiaoer opened his mouth.


    Chen Chu did not speak. After a long silence, Chen Chu suddenly raised his head and said, "are the bodies of these seven people easy to bury?"


    "Well."


    Wu Xiaoer nods.


    Chen Chu didn''t say much. He took the owner of the Legion of gods to the cemetery. The owner of the Legion of gods looked solemn and gave a deep salute to the seven tombstones in front of him.


    Chen Chu is no exception.


    Everyone in the Legion of gods comes from a different place, but they can come to the present and come together with deep feelings.


    It''s not good to see my brother now that yin and yang are separated.


    "It''s me, the boss. I''m sorry. You can rest assured that as long as I don''t die, the emperor''s hall, the fire gate and the net will disappear in the world."


    As he said this, Chen Chu''s eyes flashed with determination: "I, Chen Chu, swear to heaven that if I can''t eradicate the Tiandi hall, the gate of fire and the net of heaven and earth, I''d like to be struck by five thunders!"


    The voice was flat, but full of determination.


    The gate of heaven and earth.


    It''s true that we''ll never die.


    "Everyone ready, we immediately open the sky, return to the sky LAN domain." Chen Chu suddenly said.After that, Chen Chu went to see Li Qingyun again. Li Qingyun''s injury was not clear, but fortunately it was not fatal.


    See Chen Chu, Li Qingyun immediately met up: "is it OK?"


    "No problem." Many of them are worshipped in the South Hall of heaven.


    But now, there is a new one among them.


    Dean of Tiannan college.


    Chen Chu looked at the throne for a long time, and immediately gave a deep ceremony. After the ceremony, Chen Chu turned to look at Li Qingyun and said, "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me..."


    Li Qingyun waved his hand and interrupted: "all this has nothing to do with you. It''s our incompetence."


    Said, Li Qingyun looked at Chen Chu: "you are also a member of my Tiannan college, no matter when and where, my Tiannan college is proud of you."


    "Therefore, you don''t need to blame yourself. The world of the strong is too normal. The strong turn their hands over the clouds and the hands cover the rain. The weak can only crawl and tremble."


    Chen Chu was silent.


    Li Qingyun patted Chen Chu heavily on the shoulder. Chen Chu suddenly turned his wrist, and a small tower in his palm slowly emerged, releasing his terrifying power.


    Tiannan tower.


    On that day, the south tower was robbed by the Lord of Tiandi hall, but when the master of Tiandi Hall fell behind, he returned to Chen Chu''s hands again.


    "Return to the owner." Chen Chu said.


    But Li Qingyun just looked at it, but did not reach for it.


    Chen Chu did not understand.


    Li Qingyun shook his head: "this day, the south tower, you keep it."


    "Don''t think that Tiannan tower is an ordinary heavenly tool. In fact, both Tiannan tower and Tiannan sword have extraordinary origins."


    "This kind of thing, perhaps only in you, can play its real power."


    "But the south tower is the stuff of the Academy." Chen Chu shook his head.


    Li Qingyun said with a faint smile: "aren''t you also a member of our college? What''s the difference between putting this tower on you and putting it in the college? "


    "Take it. Don''t insult this tower. The power of this tower has not been really released. If you make good use of it, you will benefit immensely."


    Chen Chu nodded, also did not affectation, since the words are said on this share, Chen Chu in the refusal is affectation.


    Chen Chu, however, has never been a hypocritical person.


    Putting up the Tiannan tower, Chen Chu suddenly asked, "by the way, elder, I want to know the origin of Tiannan tower and Tiannan sword."


    When asked this question, Chen Chu''s heart rate all accelerated a few minutes.


    Because this problem, Chen Chu has always wanted to know.


    The powerful and extraordinary Tiannan sword, Chen Chu has seen, such a treasure, can not be a miracle of mainland things!

 Chapter 714

    Chen Chu looks at Li Qingyun nervously, waiting for Li Qingyun''s reply.


    After a long time, Li Qingyun shook his head, but with a smile: "in fact, we are not particularly clear about the origin of Tiannan tower and Tiannan sword. We just know that these two treasures are not miraculous mainland things."


    "It was an accidental opportunity, which was obtained by our ancestors of Tiannan University, and has been circulated."


    Chen Chu''s eyes have a touch of disappointment, but still nodded.


    Immediately, Chen Chu also told Li Qingyun that he was about to leave. He also gave Li Qingyun countless martial arts skills, pills and Lingjing.


    Even if these treasures are placed in three regions, Li Qingyun''s eyes tremble when he sees these things.


    With these resources, his Tiannan college will undergo earth shaking changes.


    However, he did not refuse these things.


    He is not a hypocrite.


    Immediately, Chen Chu left, led all the people of the Legion of gods to board the warship again and disappeared in the distance of the sky.


    In Tiannan University, Li Qingyun looks up at Chen Chu''s leaving direction, with a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    He did not retain Chen Chu, because he knew that Chen Chu had very important things to do.


    On the warship, in front of the deck, Chen Chu sat on his knees, quietly feeling the strong wind blowing from his face.


    A sense of crisis.


    At present, Chen Chu has a deep sense of crisis.


    Although this time, the flame has eased the current crisis, but the fall of the Tiandi hall and the gate master of the different fire doesn''t mean that the Tiandi hall and the yihuoxuanmen have declined.


    For such a clan, the patriarch may not be the strongest, but the old monsters who have survived for countless years.


    In the past, no matter how fierce the conflict between Chen Chu and the three major sects, it did not rise to a too serious level.


    Those old monsters may not be able to do it yet.


    But now, with the fall of the emperor''s hall and others, the nature of everything is different.


    After knowing this news, I don''t know how the Tiandi hall and the strange fire gate will do?


    If this is the case, the current Chen Chu can''t compete. For Chen Chu, the strong martial god is still too far away.


    Because of this, Chen Chucai should return to Sanyu as soon as possible and be ready.


    It has been ten days since the news came out, and during the ten days, neither the emperor''s palace nor the fire gate has made any response.


    It''s not normal.


    Everything was calm and terrible, which was the sign of the storm.


    Chen Chu wants to make the Legion of gods strong as soon as possible when these big gates don''t respond, at least have the ability to protect themselves.


    And Chen Chu also needs to find a way to counter the powerful warrior God.


    Can it compete with the powerful?


    It''s too far away.


    In the present land of miracles, the strong warrior God is the absolute strong one and the absolute power of the miracle land.


    We should know that today''s land of miracles is far from comparable to the land of miracles ten thousand years ago. The richness of aura in the air is not as strong as it was before, which leads to the decline of miraculous land year by year.


    The strong are inferior to each other.


    In the past Chen Chu period, it was the time when the real white hair was in full bloom and the strong came out together. Not to mention the powerful martial god, but the strong people who combined the Tao were everywhere.


    At that time, the first-class sects all had the powerful people in charge.


    There are also many powerful martial gods in the peak sect.


    But now, all the clans are in decline.


    But even in the decline, the martial god is still the present Chen Chuyao can not reach the existence, flame has fallen into a deep sleep again, do not know when to wake up, Chen Chu can only rely on himself.


    Get stronger!


    Look for a backer!


    This is what Chen Chu wants to do now.


    Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are the major schools.


    It seems that it''s time to see.


    ����


    Eleven days have passed since the fall of the emperor of heaven hall.


    On this day, six powerful forces suddenly burst out in the hall of the emperor of heaven, and suddenly the earth trembled violently in a secret place of the temple.


    Then, the breath of Liugu rose to the sky, and the whole Tiandi hall was shrouded in extreme panic.


    All of a sudden, the figures of the six white robed elders appeared in the sky. The breath of these six old men was extremely strong, far from being comparable to the realm of harmony.


    Behind the six old people, there is a crown condensation, flashing a dazzling light.


    The crown of martial god.


    This is the real warrior crown.


    The six old men are all powerful warriors!


    "Grandfather


    Seeing six people, countless powerful people in Tiandi hall rose up one after another and saluted in a hurry. There was a strong look of respect in their eyes.


    Ancestor!


    These six people are the ancestors of Tiandi hall.As early as a thousand years ago, the six men had retired and sealed themselves to seek a breakthrough.


    A thousand years later, no one knows whether they will break through, but their strength is beyond doubt.


    "What can I do for you to wake me up?"


    Among the six, one of the old man with white hair looked at the crowd and frowned: "I have told you that if you don''t endanger the survival of the clan, don''t wake us up without authorization."


    "If there''s no big deal, you''ll kill yourself."


    Obviously, they were suddenly awakened, and their hearts were extremely angry.


    They look at the strong people around the Tiandi hall, there is no family relationship to speak of, some just indifference and contempt.


    The strong, to a certain extent, can be said that they are not people.


    It''s a controlled zombie.


    In order to seek a breakthrough in the law of long life, by all means.


    After saying this, many powerful people around Tiandi hall quickly knelt down in the void, and one of them said in a deep voice:


    "we obey our ancestors'' lessons, and naturally we dare not wake up our ancestors easily, but our present Tiandi hall really needs the help of our ancestors."


    With that, the man told the story of what happened recently.


    In hearing that man''s story, the faces of the six ancestors suddenly sank down, and there was a faint intention to kill in their eyes.


    "What a Chen Chu, what a west gate!"


    "Dare to destroy the Lord of Tiandi hall, I will let all the people related to you be buried with me!"


    The horror of killing swept through the sky.


    ����


    Inside the fire gate, the space suddenly vibrates. All the high-rise buildings of the fire gate gather in front of an array. In the center of the array, there are three statues.


    These three statues are the statues of three old people. The powerful men of the different fire gate looked at each other and immediately formed special seal formula.


    When the Yin Jue was finished, the strong power of the array spread rapidly. On the three statues, the cracks were instantly filled with cracks, and there was a breath of terror in the cracks.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the sky and the earth suddenly darkened.


    Then, the three statues suddenly burst apart, and the figures of the three old people emerged. The three people''s eyes were full of indifference. They looked around at the powerful people of the fire gate and did not speak.


    "Ancestor..."


    At this time, one of the strong men of the fire gate stepped forward and told about the killing of the leader of the gate.

 Chapter 715

    After a long flight, and finally after a few days, Chen Chu and others returned to the Tianlan region.


    When he returned to Tianlan domain, Chen Chu did not follow the crowd back to the west gate, but let Wu Xiaoer lead all the gods to return to the west gate.


    As for Chen Chu himself, his figure flashed and swept away in one direction.


    Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    These four main gates are the most needed strong backing for Chen Chu. Chen Chu must obtain the protection of these four main gates in order to be able to compete with the Tiandi palace and other forces.


    The real battle has not yet begun!


    But such a transcendent sect must be extremely proud.


    He is just a little boy. Why should the other party protect him for no reason?


    It''s a headache.


    However, Chen Chu didn''t think much about it. The urgent task was to find the four main gates as soon as possible. Fortunately, the head of the Youming clan told the location of the four main gates before he left.


    With the memory in his mind, Chen Chu flew all the way to the north of Tianlan region, until he entered a dense forest, Chen Chu still did not have any stay.


    In this dense forest, there are many exotic animals, among which there are some high-level ones.


    But when the breath of Chen Chu''s spirit transforming realm was released, most of the strange animals were scared away.


    At present, Chen Chu is still injured, but all over his body, a green flame is repairing his injury all the time.


    Therefore, it is only a matter of time before Chen Chu''s situation is gradually improving.


    The forest is boundless, the dense branches and leaves almost block most of the sunlight, the dense forest appears dark and humid, and there are bursts of cool wind blowing from time to time, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    Chen Chu so full speed forward, until a few hours later, Chen Chu finally stopped in a direction.


    There was a cliff in front of him. Standing on the top of the cliff, looking down, Chen Chu saw a large building complex.


    The building complex is very old, as if it is integrated with the surrounding jungle. This place is very remote, and almost no warrior comes, if not for the reminder of the clan leader of the nether world.


    I''m afraid Chen Chu can''t find it here.


    If you want to come here, it is one of the four major gates, but I don''t know which one it is?


    Chen Chu thought, all of a sudden, his figure flew up and he was going to fly down. But at this time, two figures suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu, and Chen Chu''s face changed slightly.


    Chen ChuGen didn''t know when these two people appeared. They seemed to appear out of thin air.


    The strong!


    Chen Chu eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes have a touch of dignified, in front of the person is absolutely strong!


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is?"


    They looked at Chen Chu coldly and asked.


    Chen Chuxian is a boxing salute, this just said: "also ask two elders to tell me, where is this place?"


    "This is my Qin clan. No admittance is allowed."


    "You can go," they said


    Qin Zong?


    Hearing this, Chen Chu''s eyes lit up in an instant. It seemed that he had not come to the wrong place. This is the Qin Zong, one of the four major gates in Taigu!


    "Two elders, I want to join Qin Zong."


    Chen Chu pressed down his heart and said with a deep breath.


    If he says that his reason for coming here is to get the protection of Qin Zong, Chen Chu must not be thrown out.


    Why do people help you for no reason?


    Therefore, Chen Chu''s plan is to find a way to stay here and join Qin Zong. As for the help, he will try to find a way.


    With his own talent, maybe when he joined Qin Zong, Qin Zong would cultivate himself as the successor of future patriarch?


    I can''t tell.


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, they frowned again. They looked at Chen Chu with sharp eyes, as if to see through Chen Chu: "you want to join my Qin clan?"


    Chen Chu nodded, without hesitation: "I''ve heard of Qin Zong''s name for a long time. Today I''ve come here specially for Qin Zong. I''d like to ask you two elders to be flexible."


    "No way."


    Two people shake their heads: "I Qin Zong has retired for many years, no longer recruit students, you can go."


    The two of them have made an order to leave.


    Chen Chu was stupefied. The restless script left. If he was driven away, would he not have come for nothing?


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly changed and his whole body was released with a torrential pressure.


    Boom!


    The terrifying pressure was like a strong wind and a huge wave beating the space. Chen Chu''s ring of destruction surged behind him, and his whole body was covered with swallowing armor, and his combat power was instantly raised to the peak.


    "Well?"


    "The cultivation is not so good, but the breath is good."


    Both of them were surprised to see Chen Chu''s sudden rampage, but they suddenly saw the ring of destruction behind Chen Chu, and suddenly their eyes were wide"This is..."


    One of them turned to look at the other.


    Another looked at Chen Chu for a long time, and finally nodded: "it''s really good. It''s just like the record, it''s the breath of destroying the ring of God."


    "This boy, he''s against heaven!"


    Against the weather!


    When the identity of Chen Chu was determined, their faces changed greatly, and their hearts beat faster.


    It is obvious that even the people of the family of hermits know the people who are against the heaven.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s face was happy, and he felt that there was a play. He quickly clasped his fist again: "please give me some accommodation. The boy really wants to join Qin Zong."


    Originally, they were indifferent to Chen Chu, and even looked scornful. Chen Chu''s accomplishments may not be weak in the eyes of most forces in the miracle land, but they are still too poor in their eyes.


    But when Chen Chu revealed the destruction of God ring, when they looked at Chen Chu, their eyes were more dignified.


    They also know the strength of the rebellious.


    They were silent for a long time. One of them looked at Chen Chu and said, "what''s the purpose of joining my Qin clan?"


    Purpose?


    Chen Chu was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "because I can play the piano, I think I am very suitable to join the Qin clan."


    As he spoke, Chen Chu turned his wrist, and then a lyre appeared. Chen Chu held the lyre and played it directly.


    But


    The five tones are incomplete.


    As soon as the sound of the piano came out, many birds and animals on the branches of the trees were directly frightened.


    The two old men''s mouth gave a sharp puff. It was the first time that they heard such an ugly sound.


    After a long time, the two elders said, "wait here for a moment."


    With that, the figures of the two old men disappeared in place.


    As for Chen Chu, he put away the lyre and waited quietly. Originally, he had no hope, but he didn''t expect that the status of the rebellious was so energetic.


    At the same time, Chen Chu also secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, before he came, he had made a lyre and instantly taught himself a piece of music


    Chen Chu didn''t wait too long. Less than half an hour later, the two elders returned.


    "Come in."


    Two people talk to Chen Chu. Chen Chu is very happy. He quickly follows the two elders and flies to the Qin clan below.

 Chapter 716

    As he went deeper, Chen Chu found that most of the buildings in the Qin clan were like this, showing some primitive simplicity, which revealed the atmosphere of vicissitudes.


    Obviously, these buildings have been standing here for a long time, at least for tens of thousands of years.


    However, it is worth mentioning that although the surrounding buildings are very large, Chen Chu did not see many figures of Qin Zong.


    Along the way, Chen Chu saw almost no more than 100 Qin Zong people.


    According to Chen Chu''s estimation, the total number of people in this Qin clan will not exceed 300. Is this really one of the four major schools in ancient times?


    The number is too small. There are more than 100 people in his legion of gods.


    As if he had seen through Chen Chu''s thoughts, an old man on the side said, "our Qin clan attaches great importance to the cultivation of disciples. Therefore, there are not many disciples in our Qin sect, because too many disciples can''t take care of every disciple."


    Hearing this, Chu Han nodded. Simply speaking, the purpose of Qin Zong was to facilitate cultivation.


    Compared with other families, it is much better.


    The future hopes of a sect are all these disciples. Qin Zong has done a good job in this regard.


    Moreover, Chen Chu also found that although there were few people in the Qin clan, the breath of each one was not weak, and even the lowest level was the realm of the later period of transforming gods.


    Even Chen Chu saw many disciples crossing the void realm.


    You know, these are just disciples!


    Such a talent in the outside world, is absolutely genius demon.


    This can also be reflected from the side, the strong Qin clan, let Chen Chu''s heart also more bottom.


    All disciples are like this, and the strong one should not be weak.


    In this way, this trip is not in vain.


    Under the leadership of the two elders, Chen Chu came to a large hall. The hall was simple and old. To be clear, it was a little shabby and covered with moss.


    If you pass through the sky without careful observation, you may not be able to find out.


    There were several figures in the hall, but they were all women. When Chen Chu entered the hall, the two old men left.


    As for all the people in the hall, their eyes were locked on Chen Chu''s body.


    The eyes seemed to be looking at the objects.


    "It is still too weak to transform the spirit realm, but the foundation is very solid, and it is a plastic talent."


    Looking at Chen Chu for a long time, the first beautiful woman spoke.


    "Boy Chen Chu, I''ve met the patriarch!"


    Chen Chu suddenly said to the beautiful woman.


    "Why do you know that I am the Lord of Qin clan?" The beautiful woman looks at Chen Chu with a puzzled look.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "the Lord''s bearing is extraordinary. If the immortal descends to the earth, he will know that he is not a small person. Naturally, such a person can only exist at the patriarchal level."


    All of them said, "well


    Chen Chu''s words can be said to show the thickness of the face incisively and vividly.


    Even the master of Qin clan didn''t seem to expect that Chen Chu would suddenly pull out such a remark. She stared at Chen Chu for a long time and suddenly shook her head: "you are so thick skinned."


    Chen Chu:


    "Your name is Chen Chu?"


    Qin Zong Lord suddenly asked.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The master of Qin clan once again took a deep look at Chen Chu, and then said, "I''ve heard something about you."


    Have you heard about it?


    Chen Chu was a little surprised. Originally, he thought that the hermit families like Qin Zong would not know what happened outside.


    Now it seems that although Qin Zong lived in seclusion, it was not completely cut off from contact with the outside world. They still know something about the outside world.


    "You don''t have a lot of courage. You even dare to provoke the emperor of heaven."


    The master of Qin clan shook his head.


    Chen Chu laughed, reached out and touched his nose: "the elder''s absurd praise, in fact, the boy is not a person who likes to cause trouble."


    "Believe it."


    Qin zongzongzong is the main road.


    Chen Chu:


    "Well, get down to business." The king of Qin clan suddenly said.


    Business?


    Chen Chu was stunned.


    The leader of Qin clan nodded: "if I guess well, you should want to get the protection of my Qin clan this time?"


    The master of Qin clan stared at Chen Chu: "although I don''t know how you know where my Qin clan is, if you come for this reason, please go back."


    Smell speech Chen Chu heart a cool, so go? That''s not going to work!


    "Lord, in fact, the boy came here for no other purpose, just to join the Qin clan."


    With these words, Chen Chu quickly took out that lyre, and then in front of all the people on the scene, took a deep breath and began to play.


    Da da da da da da!


    It''s like the roar of a beast, trying to kill people alive.


    At the end of the song.All the people were silent at the scene, and the master of Qin Zong was staring at Chen Chu strangely, and the corners of his mouth slightly puffed.


    She has only seen such a bad tune in her life.


    Chen Chu looked up at the Qin clan leader, ignoring her stiff face, and said earnestly:


    "to tell you the truth, I think I play well, and I''m very suitable to join the Qin clan."


    "It seems that I have underestimated the thickness of your face." Qin Zong Zong looked at Chen Chu for a long time.


    Chen Chu:


    "You go."


    The master of Qin clan waved his hand.


    "Master..." Hearing this, Chen Chu was in a hurry.


    Without the protection of the four major gates, Chen Chu did not have the ability to compete with the Tiandi palace and other forces.


    However, the master of Qin clan shook his head: "the temple of heaven, the gate of fire and the net of heaven and earth are all the peak forces in the land of miracles. None of them is easy to provoke. You have offended three at one time, which is unprecedented."


    "I''m surprised that you''ve lived to this day."


    With that, the master of Qin clan said: "in fact, you have a good talent. Even if you are against the heaven, we can take you in. But you have offended too many forces, and my Qin clan has been in seclusion for many years, and I do not want to participate in this meaningless dispute."


    "Is it possible that Qin Zong is also afraid of Tiandi hall?" Chen Chu Ning asked in a voice.


    The master of Qin clan nodded without hesitation: "I''m really afraid."


    "The fire gate is OK, but the emperor''s palace and the net of heaven and earth are not as simple as you can see on the surface."


    "The real strength of these two major gates is not limited to miraculous land."


    It''s not limited to the land of miracles.


    Chen Chu eyes a congealed, this words revealed too much information.


    Is it possible that the power of the temple of heaven and the net of heaven and earth is not limited to the land of miracles?


    If this is true, it means that there may be a strong one beyond the martial god in the Tiandi hall and the fire gate!


    Chen Chu couldn''t imagine.


    Qin Zong Zong looked at Chen Chu and said, "I believe you have understood that by saying so much."


    "You can go."


    "The younger generation left." Chen Chu nodded and did not say anything, because if this was the case, Chen Chu did not say that he had no relationship with Qin Zong and could not force the other party to protect himself.


    If the Tiandi hall and other forces are close to Qin Zong and other four major sects, it''s OK.


    But after knowing that the Tiandi hall and other forces are not simple, if they are involved in the Qin clan and other sects, it is not authentic.


    If Chen Chu was the leader of Qin clan, he would not agree with him if he thought in a different position.


    After that, Chen Chu turned around and left without any hesitation.

 Chapter 717

    Seeing Chen Chu leave so decisively, Qin Zongzhu and others are also stunned.


    "Wait a minute."


    Qin Zong Lord suddenly said.


    Chen chuting turned around and looked at the master of Qin clan: "what else can I do for you, elder?"


    Qin Zong Lord looked at Chen Chu: "give you a piece of advice, take advantage of the Tiandi temple has not yet moved, quickly hide."


    "Tiandi temple, it''s not easy to provoke."


    Qin Zong said.


    Chen Chu clasped his fist: "thank you for reminding me."


    "But."


    "I am not alone. If I hide, what should the people around me do?"


    "In the present, although I am not against the emperor''s palace, it does not mean that I am afraid of the temple."


    Chen Chu spoke and left directly.


    He can''t compare with Tiandi hall, but it''s also a matter of time.


    As long as he was given a certain amount of time, Chen Chu was confident that he could compete with Tiandi hall, but it seemed that there was not much time left for Chen Chu.


    You know.


    Defeat is one thing.


    Fear and fear are another matter.


    Looking at the back of Chen Chu''s departure, the master of Qin clan suddenly shook his head and sighed, "he is a good boy, but it''s a pity that he offended people who shouldn''t have been offended."


    "Otherwise, with this boy''s talent, it''s not enough to join my Qin clan."


    ����


    Leaving qinzong, Chen Chu was at a loss, because Qin Zong and his party let Chen Chu know the power of the Tiandi palace and the world.


    Even this Qin clan is so afraid of the heaven emperor hall and other forces. What about the other three major gates?


    I''m afraid the results are self-evident.


    But Chen Chu did not give up, as long as there is a chance, even a little, Chen Chu is not willing to give up.


    Immediately Chen Chu also left Qin Zong and went on to the other three main gates.


    After nearly half a day''s journey, Chen Chu came to another ancestral gate. Compared with the Qin clan, the environment here is picturesque, which is suitable for meditation.


    There are only simple thatched cottages here, and even Chen Chu would not have thought it was a ancestral gate without knowing it.


    And in the front of these thatched houses, there is a simple board with two big characters on the board - Qizong.


    Chess master!


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath and then walked to the chess clan.


    But just as Chen Chu''s figure had just moved forward, a figure appeared in front of Chen Chu. This was an old man in a coarse cloth shirt. The old man was in a mess, which was a match for some of the sloppy old man that day.


    But although the old man was sloppy, the atmosphere around him was very strong. He looked at Chen Chu coldly, and his eyes were not good.


    Chen Chu took a deep breath and deeply saluted the old man: "elder, little boy Chen Chu, specially came to see the chess master."


    "I hope you can be flexible."


    "Chen Chu?"


    The old man frowned slightly and looked at Chen Chu strangely.


    After a while, the old man suddenly nodded: "come in."


    Smell speech Chen Chu one Xi, follow the old man''s step into the chess clan.


    It is more appropriate to say that it is a simple village rather than a clan gate.


    Just after entering Qizong, Chen Chu met a lot of people, old and young, but they all had one common characteristic, that is, they dressed sloppily.


    And the number of these people is not large, even far from Qin Zong. It is estimated that there are less than 100 people on the scene.


    But among these 100 people, the breath that each person sends out is incredibly powerful, and there are many breath that Chen Chu is afraid of.


    Chen Chu was quiet on the surface, but he was murmuring in his heart. Is it that the number of these hermit clans is so small?


    When the old man took Chen Chu into Qizong, everyone in Qizong looked at Chen Chu with curiosity in his eyes.


    "Are you asking for help?"


    The old man sat down at a stone table and asked Chen Chu.


    There is a chessboard on the stone table, and on the chessboard, black and white chess has entered a dead end.


    Chen Chu glanced at the chessboard and nodded.


    There is no concealment. There is no need for Qin Zong to know his identity, so Qi Zong must know him.


    See Chen Chu did not hide, the old man nodded, immediately looked at Chen Chu: "sit down."


    Chen Chu did not hesitate to sit down.


    "Can you play chess?" The old man suddenly raised his head and asked.


    "A little bit." Chen Chu said that although he had not played chess much, he still knew some.


    "In that case, let''s have a game."


    The old man said, wrist rotation, the chess board on the remnant immediately dissipated, Chen Chu black chess, old man white chess.


    Chen Chu did not refuse.


    After a long silence, Chen Chu pointed out that the first piece fell on the edge of the chessboard.


    The old man almost did not have any pause.The two began a game.


    At the beginning, Chen Chu still had the upper hand. With the advantage of black chess, Chen Chu directly crushed all the way and seemed to be about to win.


    Suddenly, the old man pointed out.


    The battle situation on the chessboard suddenly changed. Chen Chu, who was originally superior, turned into a disadvantage at this moment.


    There are even signs of failure.


    Chen Chu''s eyes are frozen!


    What a sharp chess game!


    Immediately Chen Chu took a deep breath, and the victory was not over.


    For a while.


    Chen Chu looks a little ugly, because he lost, lost very thoroughly, it seems that this chessboard, he had the upper hand at the beginning, but in fact, everything is under the control of the old man.


    The old man was not impatient and impatient under the disadvantage, and developed slowly, which eventually forced Chen Chu to a desperate situation.


    Chen Chu was ashamed of his accomplishments in chess.


    Playing chess is also a feeling of life. The layout and vision of the old man are incomparable to Chen Chu.


    The old man looked at Chen Chu: "what do you think?"


    "The elder is very good, but the younger generation lost." Chen Chu smiles bitterly.


    "Just so?"


    The old man looked at Chen Chu with a cold look: "is this what you have harvested?"


    Chen Chu frowned slightly, then began to ponder, his eyes have been falling on the chessboard.


    For a long time, Chen Chu suddenly said: "before the younger generation occupied the upper hand, but it did not achieve the ultimate goal, which was defeated by the predecessors one by one, occupying the upper hand."


    The old man nodded and asked, "why don''t you kill?"


    Chen Chu''s bitter smile is even more: "because can''t do."


    The old man looked up at Chen Chu and said, "what do you mean is that you will lose in any case?"


    Chen Chu was silent.


    The old man shook his head: "in fact, in the previous game, you had a lot of opportunities, but you didn''t know, because you think the benefits of these opportunities are not big, so you ignore them directly."


    The old man looked at Chen Chu, and Chen Chu nodded, because it was exactly what Chen Chu said.


    The old man lazily extended a stretch: "you are not weak in talent, but it is a pity that you lack of meticulous observation and overall control of the overall situation."


    "You may be able to lead a million strong army, but you can''t lead a hundred people team to break through the encirclement, because your purpose is too strong, and everything you do has its own purpose."

 Chapter 718

    Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Chu was silent.


    Because everything is just like the old man said, he Chen Chu does everything with his own purpose, not only because of the burden on his shoulders, but also because this is his Chen Chu''s work principle.


    Although there is nothing wrong with this style of conduct, there are always advantages and disadvantages.


    If the purpose is too strong, it will lose too much unconsciously.


    With this in mind, Chen Chu suddenly felt that his mind was unprecedentedly clear, and all the boredom in his heart suddenly disappeared. He felt that the whole person was relaxed a lot.


    Even vaguely, Chen Chu felt that his body had changed.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s eyes closed and fell into a closed state. As for the old man on one side, he looked at Chen Chu lightly and had no words.


    But deep in his deep eyes, there was a touch of appreciation, and then he passed away.


    Chen Chu.


    At the moment, Chen Chu felt that the whole person was immersed in a dark, a special force was swimming his whole body, creating his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    I can''t say it''s comfortable.


    At the same time, as the power swam away from Chen Chu''s whole body, black mucus began to permeate out of Chen Chu''s skin. The black mucus also gave off a bad smell.


    Poison!


    People eat grains, it is inevitable that some toxins will be produced.


    If you want to excrete these toxins, you need the thin broken forging body pill.


    However, even if it is the wash marrow forging body pill, it can not completely excrete the magazine and toxin in the body completely.


    But at the moment, Chen Chu felt that the magazines and toxins accumulated in his body for a long time were being slowly discharged with that power.


    Boom!


    At this time, behind Chen Chu, the void suddenly twisted and collapsed, as if it had been greatly impacted.


    Then, behind Chen Chu, a transparent shadow gradually emerged.


    If you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that it is the shadow of a crown.


    Martial god crown!


    The symbol of a strong warrior!


    But at the moment, it appears behind Chen Chu!


    At this time, Chen Chu''s closed eyes suddenly opened, as if to feel the change behind him, Chen Chu''s face emerged a great shock and amazement.


    Martial god crown?


    Even in the middle of the transformation of God, he condensed the crown of martial god?


    We should know that when a warrior understands heaven and earth, when his cultivation reaches the realm of unity of Tao and feels the power of the world, he can form his own crown of martial god.


    This point is almost fixed, because in Chen Chu''s time when all kinds of flowers were in full bloom, no matter in the geniuses of evil spirits, only when their cultivation reached the realm of harmony could the crown of martial god be condensed.


    Even some people, perhaps the peak of the road will gather the crown of martial god.


    It would have been a genius demon to gather the crown of Wu God in the early stage of he Dao. Chen Chu was the crown of Wu God who had just stepped into the road.


    At that time, Chen Chu was already very talented.


    However, he did not expect that the warrior could gather the crown of martial god in the realm of transforming God.


    Although Wu Xiaoer and his followers are also in the realm of transforming gods, what they are condensing is not the crown of martial god, but the crown of transforming God.


    But he is the real God realm, condenses the martial god crown!


    In response, Chen Chu''s eyes were filled with excitement.


    Excited.


    How can I not be excited.


    You know, if you have this king of martial god, Chen Chu''s combat power will be infinitely improved!


    "Master..."


    Chen Chu suddenly turned to look at the old man.


    The old man nodded: "you''re a little interesting. You''re no more than 20 years old, but your understanding of martial arts is much better than others. If you can''t determine your age, I''ll think that you''re an old monster who snatched and reborn."


    Chen Chu:


    The old man stopped, then said again, "your understanding of martial arts is not low, even better than that of martial god. It is just an obstacle in your heart that hinders the pace of progress."


    "Now that the obstacles have been removed, it is normal for you to unite the warrior God crown."


    Chen Chu nodded, that is to say, the key to Chen Chuzhi''s ability to condense the martial god''s crown in the realm of transforming gods lies in his perception of the way of heaven in the past life. Without the experience of the previous life, Chen Chu would definitely not be able to gather the crown of martial God in the realm of transforming gods.


    "Now you are already a strong quasi warrior God. If there is no accident, it will only be a matter of time before you become a martial god in the future."


    Said, the old man stood up and looked at Chen Chu: "you can go now."


    Chen Chu nodded and deeply saluted the old man. When Chen Chu looked at him again, the figure of the old man had disappeared.


    Gone?


    Chen Chu shook his head and immediately left Qizong.


    He didn''t feel surprised at the old man''s leaving, but he was disappointed.


    After all, my main purpose here is to ask for help.However, although there is no help, there is also harvest. After condensing the crown of martial god, it is the quasi martial god, because as long as the crown of martial god is condensed, we can improve the crown of martial god with our own understanding of martial arts.


    It is only a matter of time to achieve the realm of martial god.


    Therefore, the person who condenses the crown of martial god is called the strong quasi warrior God.


    Today''s Chen Chu is a strong quasi martial god.


    In this era, it is very rare to have a strong quasi warrior God, let alone such a young one.


    If the world knew that Chen Chu was so old and in such a state, he would become a quasi martial god.


    I''m afraid it''s going to surprise a lot of people.


    "Since Wu Xiaoer and they have also condensed the crown of Huashen, can they be regarded as the strong quasi martial god?"


    Chen Chu murmured and soon left.


    When Chen Chu left Qizong, he didn''t go to the other two main gates, because the Qin clan and the chess clan made Chen Chu realize the real strength of the Tiandi palace and the heaven and earth net.


    The roots of these two major gates may not be limited to this miracle continent.


    The world is too big, and he is too small.


    Under such circumstances, even the remaining two major gates will not protect themselves.


    There''s no way, the strong one who surpasses the realm of martial god.


    Even Chen Chu was a little flustered.


    It seems that everything can only depend on themselves.


    When Chen Chu returned to the west gate, he summoned all the gods.


    "Boss, what are you doing?"


    Wu Xiaoer said with a smile. He had a burning color in his eyes.


    The rest of the Legion of gods were all staring at Chen Chu.


    With Chen Chu for such a long time, they are quite familiar with Chen Chu''s style. It can be said that if Chen Chu farts, they will know what Chen Chu ate at noon.


    "Strange fire gate."


    Chen Chu looked at the crowd and grinned: "go and borrow money."


    Borrow money!


    Go to yihuoxuanmen to borrow money!


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned, and immediately everyone was boiling.


    That''s the strange fire gate, one of the top forces on the miracle land!


    To borrow money from yihuoxuanmen?


    Tanima is exciting!


    Immediately, Chen Chu left the west gate with the Legion of gods and went straight to the gate of fire.

 Chapter 719

    Chen Chuyi stands in front of the deck, her golden hair dancing in the strong wind.


    A sense of crisis.


    A deep sense of crisis.


    At present, there is not much time left for Chen Chu, because Chen Chu knows that the master of Tiandi hall has fallen down, and the master of heaven and earth''s net has also been severely damaged. These two major doors will never let go of themselves.


    Perhaps, will directly send out the strong warrior God!


    Therefore, there is not much time left for Chen Chu. Chen Chu wants to improve himself and the people around him as soon as possible before the powerful martial god moves out.


    Fight against the martial god!


    Don''t say that Chen Chu is only the realm of transforming gods. Even if Chen Chu can reach the realm of harmony in a short period of time, I''m afraid it will be a bit of a suspension.


    More importantly, with the improvement of Chen Chu''s realm, the more terrifying the resources he needed. We should know that until now, Chen Chu''s accomplishments are still in the middle of transforming God.


    When he reaches the realm of crossing the void, he is afraid that the resources he needs to consume will be even more terrifying!


    Even if you rely on the Spirit Crystal on your body, it is far from enough.


    Poor money.


    Now Chen Chu is poor in money.


    This money is far from enough.


    ����


    Strange fire gate.


    In the hall of the fire gate, all the high-rise people gathered here.


    Everyone held their breath, the scene was quiet, no one spoke.


    Depression.


    Death like depression.


    "Did you inform my grandfather about this?"


    All of a sudden, an old man took the lead and broke the silence of the scene.


    This is the terrible breath of the whole body. He is the great elder of the different fire Xuanmen.


    "We have informed my grandfather of this matter. I believe that he will show up soon."


    It''s a strange fire.


    After the first World War, he continued to improve himself in Xuanmen. The first battle with Chen Chu made him aware of Chen Chu''s terror.


    Even if he has integrated the star fire, he is still not Chen Chu''s opponent. Chen Chu''s growth speed is too fast. In retrospect, he feels unreal.


    In his eyes, Chen Chu was a mole ant that could be crushed to death at any time, but now Chen Chu has grown up to the point where he has to fear his position.


    He regrets it now.


    Regret that Chen Chu did not grow up in the first time, kill Chen Chu.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world, things have happened, he even in regret is useless.


    Until now, he still couldn''t believe it. The leader of the fire gate died like this.


    "That Chen Chu, really not vulgar, such a growth rate, has been embarrassing."


    The elder looked at the green sky with strange fire, and suddenly said, "but those who are against the heaven, even if they are gifted again, are not going to die under the scourge?"


    No one said anything about it.


    For all the people in the land of miraculous signs, those who are against the heaven and the earth compete for nature, and falling under the scourge is their destination.


    Because of the miraculous land appeared three against the sky, each of them fell under the disaster.


    Chen Chu is no exception.


    "Besides."


    Speaking of this, the elder once again said: "even if this time, we don''t invite ancestors, then Chen Chu will not live long."


    "As far as we know, this time is not only my fire Xuanmen, but also the head of Tiandi hall. Even the Lord of Tianluo and Diwang also escaped seriously."


    "Even if we don''t do it, the two big forces, Tiandi palace and tianluodiwang, will be enough to kill Chen Chu."


    Different fire Qingtian clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and said coldly, "I hope that Chen Chu will not die under these two big doors. One day, I will personally cut off his head."


    Resentment.


    For Chen Chu, he is resentful, because Chen Chu broke his pride.


    Because of Chen Chu, he almost died.


    If he had not heard of the land of Xuanmen, he would not be able to recover the fire of the starry sky, or even be a dead man.


    The elder looked at the strange fire sky and shook his head: "your present state of mind has been destroyed by Chen Chu. What you need to do is to stabilize your mood as soon as possible, and then sprint to a higher level."


    "Now that the master of the gate has died, you will be the next leader of the fire gate."


    Different fire blue sky frowned: "if I can''t kill Chen Chu myself, how can I sink down?"


    When the elder looked at the sky, he would say something.


    But just then, a light sarcastic voice came.


    "Oh, it seems that brother Qingtian has a lot of resentment against me."


    Cheap voice came, Chen Chu and the gods appeared in the hall.


    And on the people''s bodies, there are more or less bloodstains. It is not their blood, but the blood of the disciples of the fire gate.


    Behind the crowd, there are many powerful people in the fire gate.


    Among these strong men, there are even some strong ones in the later stage of crossing the void, but these strong men all look at Chen Chu people with fear, and dare not keep a certain distance from them, but dare not to move.Chen Chu people, when they came to the strange fire gate, were blocked a little at first, but after killing these obstacles, they came here smoothly.


    Those who had beaten them were afraid to fight because of the strong men behind Chen Chu.


    But those who couldn''t fight were all killed by Chen Chu.


    "Chen Chu!"


    When he saw Chen Chu, many of the elders of the strange fire Xuanmen changed their faces in an instant. Now Chen Chu has an unprecedented reputation. After all, the people who are jointly dealt with by the three major sects are still alive and kicking.


    This time, the Lord of Tiandi hall, the master of yihuoxuanmen and the master of tianluodiwang, with the strong ones of the three main gates, were all destroyed, and only the master of tianluodiwang escaped.


    This event has already spread in the three regions.


    Now Chen Chu, it can be said that almost no one dare to provoke, no one is not afraid.


    "Chen Chu, you are so bold. The head of the fire gate died because of you. How dare you still appear here."


    Different fire blue sky figure forward to look at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu looked at the strange fire sky and grinned: "I''m sorry, I''m not good at anything. I''m bold."


    Smell speech, strange fire blue sky''s facial expression suddenly sinks down.


    Chen Chu looked at the strange fire Qingtian, some doubts: "I think brother Qingtian seems to see me unhappy ah, since you see me unhappy, why don''t we take two moves?"


    Two moves?


    Strange fire blue sky corner of the mouth mercilessly smoked.


    Although he resented Chen Chu, he also knew the gap between him and Chen Chu.


    At present, he is far from Chen Chu''s opponent. If two people fight, he is likely to be killed by Chen Chu on the spot.


    Recalling the original, the terror of the dragon vein, he still has lingering fear.


    Seeing the strange fire blue sky did not speak, Chen Chu shook his head, is really a counsellor.


    Immediately, Chen Chu looked at all the people at the scene: "now you here, who is the boss?"


    Who is the boss?


    What is Chen Chu going to do.


    Everyone frowned deeply.


    Big old Zhang looked at Chen Chu: "I am a big elder of the strange fire Xuanmen. Little friend Chen Chu is here today. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "So you are the person in charge of the fire gate."


    Chen Chu looked to the elder and nodded: "I see that the elder is also a happy man, so I will come to the point directly."


    With that, Chen Chu glanced around the crowd and said, "actually, I''m here to borrow money."


    Borrow money?


    The elder frowned and his eyelids jumped.


    "That''s right."


    Chen Chu nodded, a smile appeared on his face, and said in a very serious way: "this time I come, I want to borrow money."


    "I hope you can lend me all the treasures."


    With that, Chen Chu took a look at the fire green sky again: "and brother Qingtian, you have the inflammation of the starry sky. I hope you can borrow it from me."

 Chapter 720

    Chen Chu''s words fall, the space is quiet down, these strange fire Xuanmen elders to look at Chen Chu with the eyes of idiots, there is an incredible color in their eyes.


    Is Chen Chu here to rob?


    Is this not a robbery or something?


    As one of the top forces in the land of miracles, one day, they were robbed by a young man named after God?


    The elder frowned slightly, and the strange fire blue sky looked at Chen Chu. His body was shaking because of excessive anger. He wanted to speak.


    But at this time, an elder of the strange fire Xuanmen took the lead, pointing to Chen Chu''s eyes with uncontrollable anger:


    "little bastard, you..."


    At this time, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place and reappeared in front of the strange fire Xuanmen elder.


    Hum!


    In the middle of Chen Chu''s palm, the Tiannan sword suddenly shot out, and the whole person jumped up to the top of the strange fire Xuanmen elder. Then he held the sword in both hands and suddenly chopped down.


    The sword of terror resounds through the space.


    The elder of the strange fire gate was shocked. He didn''t expect that Chen Chu could not agree with him. He started in front of so many elders of the gate!


    However, the elder of the strange fire Xuanmen was also very quick. His figure quickly retreated. At the same time, his hands were imprinted. The ring of heaven and God behind him trembled, and the breath of terror shook the sky.


    All of a sudden, his hands clasped and he burst forward.


    Boom!


    This blow, unexpectedly blocked Chen Chu''s sword, Chen Chu''s Tiannan sword between his two palms!


    Almost at this moment, Chen Chu suddenly raised his lips, and a roar of dragon came out from behind.


    Then, a virtual image of a hundred Zhang dragon appeared.


    Dragon vein!


    Today''s dragon vein, after merging the power of Jiulong, has undergone earth shaking transformation, which has become a powerful means of Chen Chu. As soon as the dragon vein appears, the palace immediately collapses.


    At the same time, the Dragon turned into a huge wave and went straight to the elder of the fire gate.


    At this moment, I felt the amazing power contained in the Dragon veins, and the face of the strange fire Xuanmen elder changed greatly!


    In front of his body suddenly condenses a border.


    The boundary has just come together.


    The dragon''s veins came in a roar.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the ground cracked, and the people around him frowned and fell back.


    When everything disappears, the shadow of the elder of the strange fire gate has disappeared.


    There is no corpse!


    You should know that the elder of the strange fire Xuanmen is the strong one in the later stage of crossing the void!


    But in this way, Chen Chu easily killed, the whole battle process, not more than a few breathing time, it was over!


    Chen Chu put away Tiannan sword and put on a smile.


    At present, without using the crown of martial god and the power of the dragon vein, he can kill even the strong in the later stage of Xu.


    But in the face of the powerful late Du Xu, Chen Chu is still powerless, because the front of this strange fire Xuanmen elder, can be so easily killed by Chen Chu.


    The most important thing is that the foundation of the opponent''s cultivation is not stable.


    In other words, it''s for the sake of external force.


    Now Chen Chu is still very weak.


    But Chen Chu is still very young. He has plenty of time.


    The scene was stunned for a long time, the elder took the lead to stand out, a towering pressure released from his body, and locked Chen Chu into it.


    He looked at Chen Chu, his face showed a deep color: "Chen Chu, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Don''t think that if you have some strength, you can do whatever you want in our fire gate. Even if you don''t have the master, I''m not a place where you can behave wildly."


    Chen Chu looked directly at the elder: "hit me, come and hit me."


    Said, Chen Chu stretched out his finger to himself: "I beg you to hit me, come and hit me."


    Cheap.


    Very cheap.


    This kind of cheap is very hate. All the elders of the different fire Xuanmen glare angrily. The elder is so angry that his face turns red and he wants to fight.


    Chen Chu, bullying too much!


    Seeing the elder''s movements, Chen Chu''s expression remained unchanged and his heart was flustered.


    I asked you to do it, but you really did?


    This elder''s cultivation is not weak. If he does, Chen Chu will not be able to fight.


    "Elder, do you really want to fight me?"


    Chen Chu looked at the elder and said coldly, "do you know how the head of the fire gate and the emperor''s Hall died?"


    "If you want to destroy all of you, then let''s go."


    With that, Chen Chu stood with his hands down, without fear in his eyes.


    "Elder, all of us will be able to kill this boy with all our strength."


    "Yes, even if you die, you''ll have to kill this boy!"In the field, there was a lot of roar from the elder of the fire gate.


    At this time, Wu Xiaoer and all the people of the Legion of gods rushed to the elder who spoke.


    Boom!


    A few breathing time less than, the voice of several different fire Xuanmen elders, all became corpses.


    Under the siege of hundreds of people from the Legion of gods, even the strong in the late period of crossing the void could not resist.


    Seeing this, the big elder''s mouth corner ruthlessly smoked, in the eye has the rich killing intention.


    At the moment, the anger in his mind is dissipated a lot, looking at Chen Chu although there is anger, but not in the hand.


    Indeed.


    Chen Chu once provoked three peak forces, but he can live to now. If there is no one behind him, he will not believe it.


    If you start to Chen Chu now, if you attract the strong behind each other, maybe they will be destroyed by fire.


    For Chen Chu behind the strong, he is very afraid.


    Seeing the fear in the eyes of the elder, Chen Chu took a breath of relief. Fortunately, he succeeded in deterring this guy, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Immediately, Chen Chu looked at the elder and said, "elder, give up all the treasures of the strange fire gate."


    "You said the sky to see the fire


    "Chen Chu, don''t push your luck!"


    The blue sky roared with strange fire.


    At this time, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. In the middle of his hand, Tiannan sword appeared, and a sword suddenly fell.


    The color of the blue sky changed greatly. Suddenly, his hands were bound, and the ring of heaven and God behind him was opened up, and the power of the whole flame was radiated.


    Star fire!


    As soon as the flame of the starry sky appeared, the space suddenly sent out a click sound, as if it were burning up.


    The flame of the stars appeared, and in front of the body of the strange fire blue sky condensed a flame beast, which suddenly bombarded away.


    At this time, the sword arrived.


    The moment when the South sword collided with the flame beast.


    Boom!


    The sound of the sound explosion exploded, and the two figures burst back tens of feet at the same time.


    The fire blue sky just stabilized the body shape, and then the body points the ground, will rush forward.


    But at this moment, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Behind Chen Chu, the crown of martial god was condensed.


    Hum!


    When Wu Shen''s crown condensed, Chen Chu''s fighting power suddenly soared.


    And Chen Chu''s whole body, the space began to twist violently.


    Chen Chu suddenly pointed out.


    Hum!


    The space around Yihuo Qingtian suddenly solidified, and his face was completely dull. His body was stiff in place, as if he had been bound. It was hard to move!


    At this moment, Chen Chu came to the different fire Qingtian body, Tiannan sword directly against each other''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 721

    At this moment, the scene was silent.


    Strange fire blue sky''s ugly face is terrible, he looked at Chen Chu''s eyes, in addition to resentment, there is a deep fear.


    Chen Chu''s fighting power is even more terrifying than it was at the beginning, but it has only been a few months since then!


    Chen Chu''s growth rate is hopeless.


    Because you don''t know when Chen Chu will become stronger.


    What''s more, the present Chen Chu is only in the middle of the transformation!


    If Chen Chu reached the state of crossing emptiness, would it not be that only those who were strong in combination with Taoism could suppress it?


    "Martial god crown?"


    "You have gathered the crown of martial god? How could that be possible! "


    At this time, many people noticed the crown of martial god behind Chen Chu, and exclaimed in succession. Even the elder frowned deeply.


    Even though the crown of martial god behind Chen Chu is not a complete crown, there is still a lack of understanding of martial arts.


    But this breath is indeed the crown of martial god.


    It''s really the king of martial arts!


    But Chen Chu''s current cultivation is nothing but the realm of God!


    To unite the crown of martial god with the realm of transforming gods?


    They dare not think any more.


    Because of this, their miracles have never happened in mainland China.


    "It''s a great elder. I wanted to keep a low profile, but I didn''t expect to be found by you."


    Chen ChuChu reached out and touched her hair. He put on a handsome look and immediately sighed, "well, sometimes it''s a sin to be too good."


    All of them said, "well


    "Chen Chu, what do you want?"


    The elder looked at Chen Chu with anger in his eyes.


    Chen Chu shrugged: "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to borrow some money. At least we have a lot of money. We can''t afford to take out any money."


    "If that''s the case, it''s really disappointing."


    Smell speech, the big elder and all the different fire Xuanmen elders, the corners of the mouth are severely smoked.


    What a cheeky man can do to make robbery so blatant?


    "Chen Chu, I don''t believe you really dare to kill me!"


    Yihuo Qingtian stares at Chen Chu. Tiannan sword has reached his brow. He can even feel the chill in Tiannan sword and dare not play it automatically.


    "Why do you think so?"


    Chen Chu turned and looked at the strange fire green sky, which sneered: "if you kill me, you don''t want to leave the strange fire gate safely, I..."


    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s wrist trembled, and Tiannan sword directly pierced into the eyebrows of Yihuo Qingtian.


    He looked at Chen Chuwan as if he was looking at a madman. He didn''t expect that Chen Chu would dare to do something to him!


    Chen Chu looked at the green sky with a faint smile: "if you are talking nonsense, next time I promise, Tiannan sword will directly pierce your head."


    Strange fire green sky looks at Chen Chu, silent.


    Immediately, Chen Chucai turned to look at the elder: "elder, give all the resources of the fire gate out first."


    Robbery.


    They were robbed by a younger generation.


    But there was nothing they could do.


    After all, the life of Yihuo Qingtian is completely in the hands of Chen Chu. Difei Huo Qingtian is his only hope at the moment. Yihuo Qingtian can''t have an accident.


    They can only compromise.


    In desperation, the elder can only command all the people to go to the treasure house and give all the resources to Chen Chu.


    After a while, the two elders came back and gave dozens of bags of heaven and earth to the elder.


    Holding more than ten bags of heaven and earth, the elder''s old face was twitching and his hands were shaking violently.


    It contains all his savings in the past ten thousand years!


    "Don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "in my opinion, none of these resources can be compared with brother Qingtian. After all, brother Qingtian is the hope of our strange fire gate."


    We''re in a strange fire gate?


    I have a fart relationship with you!


    The big elder''s anger center finally suppressed his anger and threw more than ten bags of heaven and earth to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu stretched out his hand to take it, a little perception, eyes immediately red.


    There are countless resources in it.


    There is even a strange fire in it, but it is an end fire.


    Chen Chu knew that all the savings in the different fire Xuanmen were more than that. There was still something left for them.


    But these things are enough, because Chen Chu is not a small number.


    "Now that you have something, you can let go of the sky?" The elder frowned and looked at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu looked at the elder and was about to speak.But at this time, a terrible pressure suddenly came to the scene.


    The elder''s face did not change, but all the people in the Legion of gods turned pale.


    Even Chen Chu frowned and raised his head slightly.


    The pressure is very strong.


    And targeted at them!


    "How dare you, you bastard


    Suddenly there was a roar, like thunder.


    Then the figure of an old man appeared in front of everyone. The old man was as thin as firewood, his eyes were deeply sunken, and his face was covered with wrinkles, just like a corpse crawling out of a coffin.


    It gives people a ferocious feeling.


    But this person''s breath is extremely strong, before that prestige is precisely from this person whole body release.


    This breath, is Chen Chu so far, in addition to flame, feel the strongest breath.


    Martial god!


    This man is a martial god!


    Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly became dignified. The powerful warrior is not what he can compete with at present.


    The old man is no one else. He is the ancestor of the strange fire gate!


    The ancestor of the strange fire Xuanmen looked at Chen Chu fiercely and roared, "let him go."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "if I let him go now, I will surely die."


    "If you don''t let him go, you will die now, and all the people who come with you will die," the ancestor of the strange fire Xuanmen said coldly


    Threats.


    The naked threat.


    The old ancestor of the strange fire gate has a straight temper.


    If the army of Chu dares to kill all the gods, then all the gods will die.


    Chen Chu Si has no doubt about this, because the strong martial god is absolutely capable of killing all of them.


    So Chen Chu couldn''t let go of the fire.


    Otherwise, all of them could be killed in a flash.


    The strong warrior God is very terrible.


    "Grandfather


    Seeing the appearance of their ancestors, many of the elders of the fire gate were excited to tears.


    "Help me


    Even in the blue sky, they couldn''t help shouting.


    He''s scared, he''s completely scared.


    He did not dare to threaten Chen Chu, because he was afraid that Chen Chu would kill him at all costs.


    This is a madman!


    "Let him go."


    The old ancestor of the strange fire Xuanmen suddenly raised his hand!


    Boom!


    The invisible pressure is like a wild beast, and the pressure is more powerful. Under this pressure, all the people in the Legion of gods, including Wu Xiaoer, are slightly bent, and the ground under their feet instantly cracks.


    Great pressure is pressing their bodies, crushing their bones like they''re about to break.


    Many people''s faces are full of pain.


    "Boss, the other side is a strong martial god. I didn''t expect that the ancestors of the strange fire Xuanmen all appeared. What should we do now?"


    It was Wu Xiaoer who carried the message.


    "Everyone, get ready to evacuate."


    Chen Chu whispered to all the people of the Legion of gods.


    "Chen Chu, you''d better let me go. If you let me go, I''ll never trouble you. I can swear, I''ll..."


    It''s too hard to be touched by the sword in the center of his eyebrows. The strange fire Qingtian finally raises the courage to look at Chen Chu.


    But his voice just dropped.


    Chen Chu''s palm shook and pressed forward.


    Pooh!


    White and red blood spattered all over the floor.


    The voice of strange fire blue sky suddenly stopped, his eyes were round and his face was incredible.


    Because Tiannan sword has been poured into his brow and spread out from the back of his head.

 Chapter 722

    Strange fire blue sky so dead staring at Chen Chu, in the eyes of resentment, more or unwilling.


    In fact, the main reason why he became enmity with Chen Chu was that he took a fancy to the strange fire in Chen Chu, but he did not kill Chen Chu before he was growing up.


    This is the outcome of their own now.


    The figure of Yihuo Qingtian falls to the ground, Chen Chu looks expressionless, squats down, skillfully fumbles out the heaven and earth bag of strange fire Qingtian, and then puts it into the bag.


    The next candidate for the leader of the fire gate should have a lot of things in his bag.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the elixir field in the blue sky of different fires was shining with dazzling black light.


    Then, the power of the terrible flame rises, and the power of the black flame seems to contain thousands of stars.


    Star fire!


    The flame of the starry sky turns into a black flame, which will fly away like a distant place.


    Now that the sky is dead, the fire in the sky has become a thing of no owner.


    "You can''t run."


    Chen Chu''s lips rose, as if he had been prepared for it. Suddenly, the red flame rose in his palm, and then formed a flame prison, completely enveloping the flame in the sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    The fire of the starry sky is like a wild animal in fury. The breath around it is released. In such an impact, the flame is imprisoned and vibrates wildly.


    Even later, cracks appeared on the flame prison, in which a faint black flame was released.


    Chen Chumei''s head was wrinkled, and the power of the star fire was beyond his expectation.


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu''s eyes are blazing, worthy of being the No.1 flame in the list of different fires!


    "It''s powerful, but you can''t escape my palm."


    Chen Chu faint smile: "follow me Chen Chu, will never insult you."


    Say, Chen Chu idea move, that flame prison in the starry sky fire unexpectedly disappeared instantly.


    Chen Chu was included in the refining space.


    When the flame of the starry sky has just entered the quenching space, it immediately releases the power of terrible flame, as if to burn out the quenching space.


    But his breath is just showing.


    Hum!


    Not far away from the refining of the tripod, suddenly the terror of the divine power stirred, that violent star fire under the influence of this breath, even instantly quiet down.


    Even curled up in the corner, shaking slightly.


    Fear!


    The star fire was afraid of refining the Baoding. Previously, outside, the star fire was like a fierce beast, but when it came to the refining space, it was suppressed by the refining of the tripod.


    It''s like a sheep seeing a hungry wolf!


    I dare not resist.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu breathed a sigh of relief and took his mind back.


    At first, he was still worried about whether refining Baoding could suppress the flame of the sky. Although the refining of Baoding was very powerful and even mysterious, the flame of the sky was not simple, and it was also the No.1 fire on the list of different fires.


    If the quenching Baoding cannot be suppressed, his refining space may be destroyed.


    But now it seems that Chen Chu is worried.


    There is no doubt that Baoding is powerful.


    "Little scumbag, look for death!"


    At this moment, all the people in the strange fire Xuanmen finally come back to their senses. The ancestor of the strange fire Xuanmen roared and disappeared in the same place.


    Boom!


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly, and his body quickly retreated. The attack of the powerful martial god was very terrible!


    Boom!


    Chen chugang has just retreated, standing in front of Chen Chuxian, the ground suddenly cracked and the space was torn directly.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu was shocked. He was too powerful for him.


    "Little scumbag, all of you are going to die today!"


    The ancestor of the strange fire Xuanmen looked at Chen Chu, and his figure disappeared again.


    "Go


    Chen Chu was shocked and rushed to Wu Xiaoer.


    At the same time, Chen Chu''s hands were sealed, and a small tower appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Tiannan Tower!


    "Take it


    When Chen Chu roared, Tiannan tower expanded and turned into a huge pagoda of hundred Zhang. The light on the top of the tower was brilliant. During the circulation of runes, the figures of Chen Chu and all the people of the Legion of gods disappeared into the tower.


    Immediately, Tiannan tower turned into a streamer and disappeared in the distance of the sky.


    Boom!


    At the same time, an attack suddenly fell, and the space in front of Tiannan tower was distorted.


    "Run away?"


    The forefather of the strange fire gate appeared in front of him. He looked at the far away Tiannan tower, and his look was gloomy and terrible.


    The powerful martial god of his own, even let a group of hairy boys slip away under his own eyes.


    What a shame!


    "Laozu, Chen Chu is arrogant and domineering. Our sect leader died under his master. Please avenge me for the strange fire gate!"At this time, many different fire Xuanmen elders have come to its body, respectful tunnel.


    The leader of the strange fire gate didn''t speak. He looked at the sky, and his eyes were a little ugly.


    "The king of martial god, this boy is just a realm of transforming gods, but he can condense the crown of martial god!"


    Before Chen Chu behind the crown of martial god, he also noticed, at that time he did not think too much, now calm down, this is deeply shocked.


    The people who hold the crown of martial god are all called the strong quasi warrior God. If such people do not fall, it will be only a matter of time before they become strong warriors in the future.


    Obviously, Chen Chu was a quasi martial god.


    However, he has seen the zhunwu God, but it is the first time that he has ever met a man of this age who has become a quasi warrior God.


    "Order to go down, immediately mobilize all the fighting power of our fire gate to kill Chen Chu!"


    After pondering for a long time, the ancestor of the strange fire Xuanmen finally gave the order.


    Kill Chen Chu!


    Although I don''t know why Chen Chu became a quasi martial god and what kind of strong man was behind him.


    But he couldn''t let Chen Chu continue to grow. He was a quasi martial god at such a young age. If he became a martial god, what would be the terror?


    He can''t imagine!


    "Yes


    Around all around, the elders of the fire gate clasped their fists and left one after another.


    Many of them had excitement in their eyes because they felt that their ancestors would surely die no matter who was behind Chen Chu.


    Their ancestors are invincible in their eyes.


    Soon, only the ancestor of the yihuoxuanmen was left on the scene. He looked at the ruins of the hall around him. He looked ugly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In a flash, half an hour passed.


    At the moment, the elder''s door is still, but there is no sound of the door.


    The forefather of the strange fire gate found out that something was wrong, and suddenly his brow frowned.


    Boom!


    But at this time, the space behind him suddenly twisted, and then a bloody flame flew from behind him, and then went straight to the ancestor of the strange fire Xuanmen.


    The old ancestor of the strange fire Xuanmen was shocked. When his body suddenly retreated, he condensed the crown of the God of martial arts. In his crown of martial god, there was a terrible atmosphere of killing and cutting.


    The God of martial arts with killing and felling!


    His martial art is to kill and fight!


    "Jie Jie Jie, martial god''s blood, should be very good."


    Just then, a strange sound came out.


    Then the bloody flame immediately wrapped the ancestor of the strange fire Xuanmen.


    Then, there was the scream of fear from the ancestor of the strange fire Xuanmen.


    After a while, the blood was gone.


    There was no one in the fire gate, or there was no life.


    In the same place, the corpse of yihuoxuanmen was lying on the ground. His eyes were still full of panic and despair, as if he had seen some terrible creature.


    But strangely, there is no scar on the body of the ancestor of the strange fire Xuanmen, but his body is shriveled, like being drained of blood, just like a corpse, which is extremely shocking!


    A strong martial god, was forced to dry the blood!


    If you stand on the sky and watch, it is not difficult to find that there are tens of thousands of corpses lying around the gate. These are the disciples and elders of the gate.


    In their faces, too, there was a great deal of panic.


    The key is that their bodies are as shriveled and pale as the ancestors of the strange fire Xuanmen. They seem to have been drained of blood and died.


    Yihuoxuanmen is one of the top forces standing in the miraculous land for thousands of years.


    At this moment, the whole family was slaughtered!


    Silent!

 Chapter 723

    When the scene returned to calm soon, several figures suddenly came into the strange fire gate, all of whom were from the emperor''s palace.


    These people came to the strange fire gate, immediately frowned slightly, something was wrong. At the moment, the strange fire gate was very abnormal, without any vitality, and it was dead.


    "This What is this


    "How could that happen?"


    Suddenly, one of them seemed to have found something, and his face was frightened.


    The rest of them looked down on their faces with horror, as if they had seen a picture of panic. They were really frightened, because in front of them were bodies.


    One was the corpse of the elder and disciple of the strange fire gate. Among these bodies, they also saw the body of an old man.


    It''s the ancestor of yihuoxuanmen.


    These corpses were all ferocious, as if they had experienced something terrible before they died. Their bodies were shriveled and had no water at all.


    "Strange fire gate, what happened?"


    The powerful men in Tiandi hall looked at each other and resisted the panic in their hearts. Under the release of divine consciousness, it was like the whole strange fire gate shrouded away.


    They want to see if there are any survivors in the fire gate, and if they can ask what happened.


    But when the divine consciousness was released, there was a dead silence around.


    Strange fire gate, no one alive!


    Although its strength is not as good as that of Tiandi hall and tianluodi net, it is also a peak power, but now the whole sect is destroyed and it is still so silent!


    All the powerful people in Tiandi hall take a deep breath and disappear in the same place instantly.


    Stay here and make them feel sick.


    We must report the matter here to zongmen!


    Tiandi hall.


    In the Tiandi hall, the six ancestors of Tiandi hall are located in the front of the hall. In front of them are several powerful Tiandi temple. They have just returned from the fire gate and tell everything they see.


    "Strange fire gate, really no one alive?"


    After hearing the story of several people, the six elders of Tiandi hall all frowned and asked in a voice.


    "Lao Zu, it''s true."


    "according to our message in the West eye gate, not long ago, Chen Chuzheng took the legions of gods and went to the mysterious fire gate."


    "I suspect that it has something to do with Chen Chu."


    Pondering for a while, those who are strong in the hall of the Heavenly Emperor said.


    Smell speech, the brows of the six ancestors of Tiandi hall are deeper.


    "Didn''t you say that there was a strong warrior God behind Chen Chu?"


    An old ancestor suddenly asked.


    They have just been out of the customs, some things about Chen Chu are still not very clear.


    "Yes, we thought that the powerful warrior God behind Chen Chu was just a human level martial god, but now it seems that the other side is probably a prefecture level martial god!"


    Prefecture Level martial god!


    You know, among the ancestors of Tiandi hall, the strongest cultivation is also the level of martial god!


    Smell speech, the scene was silent, for a long time, the head of the ancestors just look at the rest of the people: "what do you think?"


    "This matter is very likely to be related to the powerful martial god behind Chen Chu."


    The rest said.


    The first ancestor nodded, he looked ahead and took a deep breath: "about Chen Chu, don''t make any rash moves for the time being."


    "The strange fire gate, I must see it in person."


    With that, the figures of the six ancestors disappeared in place.


    Not long.


    Inside the door of the strange fire.


    The six ancestors of Tiandi hall, looking at the corpses around, frowned deeply.


    There were no scars on the bodies, but their blood had been completely drained. It was a terrible sight.


    "It''s absolutely not human."


    The forefather''s brow was locked, and his eyes were suddenly closed. In the space, there was still a strong smell of blood.


    "Blood demons!"


    Suddenly, the grandfather suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Are you saying that all this is not the work of the powerful martial god behind Chen Chu, but the blood demons?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was dignified.


    The blood demons, however, are a terrifying race. At the beginning of the alien invasion, the blood demons did not know how many creatures they killed.


    But the blood demons have been suppressed at the beginning?


    Now, how can it appear again?


    "Go back to zongmen first!"


    Several people looked at each other, and the figure disappeared at the same time. After knowing that it was the blood demons that caused all this, they had no mind to think about Chen Chu any more.


    Because if the blood demons really come back, the interest of things will be different.


    His miraculous signs in mainland China are likely to be involved in the war again.


    We should know that the original war of different worlds has already caused great losses to the miracle land, countless strong people have fallen, and countless inheritance has been cut off!Chen Chu urged Tiannan tower to gallop all the way, and finally stopped in a dense forest.


    "You go back first."


    Chen Chu looks at the crowd.


    "Don''t you go back with us, boss?" Wu asked.


    Chen Chu nodded: "I still have something to do."


    Seeing this, Wu Xiaoer and others also didn''t have a long story and turned to leave one after another.


    After all the people left, Chen Chu''s figure flew away in a direction.


    Fortunately, Tiannan tower is already on him. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t get away easily.


    Tiannan tower, like Tiannan sword, does not need Chen Chu to recognize the Lord himself, and the other party has signed a contract with Chen Chu.


    So now, Tiannan tower is also a treasure of Chen Chu, so it doesn''t take much effort for Chen Chu to urge Tiannan tower.


    However, although he got Tiannan tower, Chen Chu did not have time to feel it carefully, because now he still has a lot of things to do.


    This time, the ancestors of the strange fire Xuanmen all came out, which made Chen Chu deeply feel the sense of crisis. The powerful martial god!


    Get stronger!


    Now in the Legion of gods, it''s time to improve yourself.


    Chen Chu went to Huayun company and bought a lot of refined Huashen pills.


    After that, Chen Chu began to devour crazily.


    Chen Chu ate the whole mountain of Huashen pills for three days and three nights. When all the Huashen pills came into his stomach, Chen Chu''s cultivation finally broke through and reached the late stage of transforming God.


    However, the resources consumed in the later stage of the transformation reached more than one billion yuan!


    More than a billion!


    It''s too expensive. Chen Chu can''t imagine the resources he needs when he reaches Duxu.


    People''s practice is burning money.


    His practice is to burn money for nothing!


    At present, he is still too weak. He is not a fart in front of the strong one in harmony with the Tao. He is afraid that he is not even a mole ant in front of the strong martial god.


    Chen Chu pondered for a long time. Suddenly, he bit his teeth and stepped into Huayun business again.


    ����


    Tiandi hall.


    Since the return of yihuoxuanmen, the six ancestors of Tiandi hall summoned the high-level of Tiandi hall and asked the latter to gather disciples.


    They didn''t make a statement about the blood devil, for fear of causing panic.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, outside the hall of the emperor of heaven, there were waves of startling ripples. Then a young man with long sword appeared at the gate.

 Chapter 724

    Naturally, Chen Chu is the golden haired boy.


    Chen Chu is holding Tiannan sword. There is blood flowing slowly on the tip of the sword, falling on the ground.


    Around Chen Chu, many powerful people in Tiandi hall showed their fear. They did not dare to attack Chen Chu at a certain distance, because the leader of Tiandi hall died of fighting against Chen Chu.


    Those who dare to fight Chen Chu are already dead.


    Chen Chu held the Tiannan sword and approached the emperor''s palace step by step.


    Around Chen Chu, the powerful men in the hall of emperor of heaven were dignified. Every time Chen Chu stepped forward, their figures were like a step backward.


    At this time, a figure suddenly flew to Chen Chu, who was the head of the temple of emperor of heaven.


    "Bold Chen Chu, you..."


    Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    The face of the young master of Tiandi hall changed greatly, and the heaven and earth were opened up by the God ring behind him. A force of terror haunted him in an instant, and his combat power reached the peak at this moment.


    God gives the power of body.


    He had already known about the strange fire gate, and even more knew the fighting power of Chen Chu at present, so he did not despise it.


    Chen Chu''s figure instantly appeared on the top of the head of the temple of the emperor of heaven, and suddenly fell down with his sword in both hands.


    The pupil of the temple of the emperor of heaven shrinks, and his reaction is quick. He quickly closes his hands forward.


    Boom!


    The rippling waves broke the void, and the figure of Shao Dian in Tiandi hall suddenly retreated. He held his figure and looked at Chen Chu with a thick look of fear in his eyes.


    It''s only been a long time since Chen Chu''s combat power has been improved too much.


    Now Chen Chu, has not exhausted all his strength, but he has been very hard!


    At this time, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly jumped high, holding Tiannan sword and suddenly cut down: "Xuantian changed, startled the sky!"


    A breath of terror will lock the little hall master of Tiandi hall.


    In front of him, a giant animal shadow suddenly forms.


    When virtual shadow and sword shadow collide.


    Boom!


    The shadow suddenly broke, and the figure of the little hall master of Tiandi hall burst out in an instant.


    At this time, Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in place, the sword in the palm of his hand was waving high, and the power in the surrounding space was constantly gathering.


    Xuantian two changes, break the barrier!


    At this moment, the expression of the little hall master of Tiandi hall became very frightened. Suddenly, he spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and the whole human body suddenly ignited a flame.


    His power, this moment soars!


    The power of burning blood essence!


    No way, if he is not burning the power of blood essence, he may be killed by Chen Chu.


    Hiss!


    The little master of Tiandi hall just burned his blood essence. Before he could make a response, Tiannan sword was against his eyebrows.


    At this moment, the little hall master of Tiandi hall was so stupefied that the whole person did not dare to move.


    Because if Tiannan sword moves forward an inch, he will surely die!


    "Chen Chu, let go of the master of the temple!"


    "Otherwise, you..."


    Around, many powerful people in Tiandi hall were frightened and angry, and threatened one after another.


    Chen Chumei picked up his head, and his expression was calm. He looked at the little hall master of Tiandi hall and pushed forward with the palm of Tiannan sword.


    Pooh!


    The blood spurted out, and the head of the temple of the emperor of heaven glared with horror and resentment in his eyes.


    Tiannan sword pierced his head.


    He glared at Chen Chu fiercely, and his figure suddenly fell down.


    "To die!"


    When he saw Chen Chu, he really killed the little master of Tiandi hall, and the powerful people around him were furious and rushed to Chen Chu one after another.


    At this moment, they have no mind to worry about the powerful martial god behind Chen Chu.


    They just want to kill Chen Chu now!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a hundred Zhang dragon appeared behind Chen Chu. As soon as the Dragon emerged, it released a terrible momentum. The roar of the Dragon resounded from heaven and earth, shaking the periosteum.


    Dragon vein!


    The Dragon appeared, suddenly rose to the sky, turned into a golden ocean, and instantly submerged all the people present.


    Boom!


    The figures of the powerful figures in the hall of the emperor of heaven suddenly retreated. Looking at Chen Chu''s eyes, there was a thick flicker of fear.


    So many of them shot at the same time, but they were all beaten back by Chen Chu. Although they were not injured, it was a fact that they could be repulsed!


    In contrast, Chen Chu''s mouth slowly overflowed with a touch of blood. Relying on the power of the dragon, he shouldered the joint attack of many powerful men, and he also suffered some injuries.


    "Kill!"


    All the powerful people in Tiandi hall knew each other and were ready to start.


    But at this time, six figures suddenly appeared in the crowd, the six ancestors of Tiandi hall.


    Seeing the ancestor show up, these powerful people in the temple of emperor of heaven didn''t continue to work. They all looked at Chen Chu angrily.But for these eyes, Chen Chu directly ignored, Chen Chu looked directly at the six old people.


    When seeing six people, Chen Chu''s heart can not help but one!


    Six powerful martial gods!


    And among the six powerful martial gods, there are two prefecture level martial gods!


    Four man level martial gods and two ground level martial gods. I''m afraid this kind of combat power is enough to crush all the forces in the miracle land at present!


    Sure enough, there are a lot of details in the hall of the emperor of heaven!


    The six ancestors of Tiandi hall looked at the body of the little hall master of Tiandi hall, and immediately fixed their eyes on Chen Chu: "are you the Chen Chu?"


    Chen Chu resisted Tiannan sword on his shoulder: "why do you have to ask many times?"


    "So it is."


    Since you are ready to die for a period of time, it''s no wonder that you should have nodded to Chen Zhuo for a while


    With these words, the old ancestor''s whole body had the breath of terror circulation: "today even if the powerful martial god behind you appears, you will surely die!"


    With these words, the old ancestor was about to start. Chen ChuChu, who was oppressed by the martial god, couldn''t breathe.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly reached out and said, "wait a minute!"


    The ancestor frowned and looked at Chen Chu: "anything else?"


    Chen Chu did not answer, but wrist rotation, side suddenly a lot of pills.


    Hua Shen Dan.


    Then, with both hands, Chen Chu began to swallow these pills in front of the public.


    Sluggish.


    At the sight of this scene, everyone was stupefied, including the six ancestors.


    They have never seen someone taking pills like this.


    "The boy''s breath is rising. He''s going to break through Duxu." Suddenly, one of the ancestors frowned slightly.


    "No harm, even if he breaks through the void, he will still die."


    Another ancestor sneered.


    However, he suddenly changed his face: "no, this guy is against the weather, and he must not be allowed to break through. If it leads to destruction, it will be in trouble."


    Against the weather!


    Everyone''s heart a Lin, yes, they all forget, Chen Chu is a rebellious ah!


    At this moment, they seem to understand the reason why Chen Chu dared to come to his Tiandi Temple alone.


    Never let him break through!


    In order to understand everything, the six ancestors rose up one after another, and they had to start.


    But at this time, the whole sky suddenly darkened, and thunder flashed in the dark clouds.


    A terrible breath of destruction enveloped the whole world in an instant!


    When the atmosphere of destruction appeared, the faces of all the people at the scene changed.

 Chapter 725

    Boom!


    At this time, the sound of thunder was like the roar of a beast, exploding in the air. Under the atmosphere, everyone was uneasy.


    This is the power of destruction. It''s the doomsday.


    In the destruction of the Holocaust, each of them felt so small.


    At this moment, Chen Chu is in the palace of the emperor of heaven, sitting with his knees crossed and his eyes closed.


    In his whole body, there was a faint breath of terror rising.


    Before, after swallowing the pills, Chen Chu''s cultivation was close to the edge of crossing the void. Therefore, after swallowing the Huashen pill in front of him, Chen Chu directly broke through to the realm of Du Xu, leading to the destruction of heaven.


    And that''s why Chen Chu came here.


    He and the Tiandi hall and other forces have never died. The other party must not let go of his own. It is better to take the initiative to be attacked in this passive way.


    Although the powerful warrior God is powerful, his destruction of the natural calamity is not what ordinary people can prevent.


    So Chen Chu decided to make a breakthrough in Tiandi hall.


    Even if we can''t kill these old guys, we will certainly hit each other hard.


    "Now that the disaster has not yet come, shall we kill this boy?"


    One of the ancestors asked in a deep voice.


    "No way."


    The first ancestor shook his head: "the disaster has already occurred, this boy has been locked by the way of heaven. If we kill this boy, the disaster will not stop, but our breath will be locked."


    Smell speech all people are silent: "do we also want to follow the boy to bear the disaster together?"


    All people feel a cool heart, in fact, ordinary Tianjie is nothing, but they have to fear the destruction of Tianjie.


    Even if they are powerful martial god, the destruction of the scourge still makes them fear, this feeling is very uneasy!


    Although it''s just the destruction of the virtual level, but this intensity is no less than that of the harmony of heaven!


    Boom!


    Above the sky, has been completely covered by dark clouds, the whole sky suddenly darkened down, like the end of the day.


    And in the clouds, there is a constant flash of thunder, releasing a breath of terror, which is frightening and increasing!


    As if there is no end!


    At first, the six ancestors could resist the breath, but later, even they were afraid of it.


    Not to mention the other strongmen of Tiandi hall, the scope of the destruction of Tiandi hall now covers the whole Tiandi hall, and all the people in Tiandi hall are covered by the Tiandi palace.


    Under that breath, even those who cross the virtual strong are afraid and despairing.


    Some of the weaker disciples even started to run away.


    But just as one of them had just arrived at the edge of the scope of the disaster, a thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky.


    Bang down!


    In a flash, the figure of the disciples of the Imperial Palace disappeared that day.


    There is no corpse!


    See here, those who originally ran to the Tiandi hall outside the scope of the Tiandi hall, suddenly stopped, dare not to move forward.


    With the lessons learned from the past, where do they dare to move forward?


    Yes.


    They can''t get out of the scope of the scourge. They''re going to die.


    They will die if they are forced to leave the scope of the disaster.


    It was a hopeless situation, and countless people were in despair.


    "Grandfather, help me. I don''t want to die!"


    All of a sudden, many people in the temple of the emperor of heaven begged the six ancestors one after another. In front of life and death, people''s desire for survival was infinitely expanded.


    No one wants to die.


    The six ancestors of Tiandi hall did not speak. The first ancestor looked up at the sky, and the breath on the sky was more terrible.


    "Form a formation!"


    One of the ancestors whispered.


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice dropped, the other ancestors nodded in succession, and immediately everyone''s hands were printed. Beside them, the power of the array spread out.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a towering boundary surrounded all the people in Tiandi hall with six as the center. There were countless small runes on the boundary, which were even more powerful than ordinary arrays.


    After all, it''s an array arranged by six powerful martial gods!


    When covered by this array, many people in the temple of emperor of heaven were relieved. In this array, the destructive power on the sky was blocked a lot.


    But the destructive power still exists, not completely blocked.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes swept the crowd, and his mouth showed a touch of irony.


    Chen Chu looked up at the sky. Suddenly, the ring of God of heaven and the crown of martial god appeared behind him. His whole body was covered with battle armor. At the same time, there was a green flame beating slowly.


    These are Chen Chu''s strongest cards, which are all played by Chen Chu."Behind this boy, there is a crown of martial god?"


    "The quasi martial god of the realm of God?"


    When he saw the crown of Wu God behind Chen Chu, the six ancestors of Tiandi hall seemed to see something earth shaking, and they were suddenly dumbfounded.


    Such old monsters as them have actually seen the quasi martial god, but even if it is the quasi martial god, it is at least the realm of harmony.


    They have never seen the quasi martial god of the realm of God!


    This son, must not stay!


    "Well, what is this guy going to do?"


    Suddenly there was a cry of panic.


    Because at the moment, Chen Chu not only stood up, but in the palm of his hand, the runes on the Tiannan sword were brilliant.


    Boom!


    Under the gaze of thousands of eyes, Chen Chu suddenly cut out to the sky with his sword.


    Boom!


    One fell, and a large amount of dark clouds were blown away, but soon they gathered again.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a Thunder Dragon came straight to Chen Chu''s direction. Chen Chu''s behavior provoked the way of heaven and made the Tianke fall ahead of time.


    Seeing this scene, people in Tiandi hall were frightened and afraid. Is this guy a madman?


    How dare you challenge heaven?


    The thunder fell and covered Chen Chu in an instant, but before long, Chen Chu''s figure reappeared intact.


    Today''s Chen Chu is no longer afraid of the destruction of Tianjie, because he has the means, has been enough to compete with the destruction of Tianjie.


    Boom!


    But Chen Chucai just suffered this thunder attack, the next moment there was another thunderbolt thundering down.


    In a flash, more than a dozen thunder fell down, Chen Chu''s figure was completely submerged among them, the ground around him cracked open, and the space had already collapsed.


    It''s terrible to destroy the scourge.


    "Dead?"


    Everyone was staring at Chen Chu, even the six ancestors were no exception.


    Just the next moment, when the ripples dissipated, Chen Chu''s figure appeared again in front of the public. Except for a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth, Chen Chu had almost no effect!


    See here, many people are for one Leng.


    How can you resist the disaster?


    "Is it true that the rumor is false, and that the doomsday is not so terrible?"


    There is a strong voice of the emperor said.


    And it was he who said this, and a thunderbolt thundered towards their border.


    At this moment, all the people in the boundary changed their faces, because they felt the extremely dangerous atmosphere from the thunder.

 Chapter 726

    Boom!


    Thunder Dragon came, the vast void directly split into a spider web, frightening incomparable.


    When the thunder dissipated, the big array reappeared. Although the big array was still there, there were cracks on it. It was hard to resist the impact of the disaster!


    Seeing here, the people in the hall of emperor of heaven in the array were terrified. They felt that their hearts were almost not beating. At the moment when the destruction of the heavenly calamity came, they felt the threat of death.


    If this array had not blocked most of the forces, they would have all died.


    Countless people looked at Chen Chu, and their faces were frightened.


    At this moment, they understood that it was not to destroy the natural calamity to resist, but that Chen Chu was too evil!


    "The array can''t withstand the impact!"


    "It''s terrible to destroy the disaster!"


    Some ancestors are afraid of tunnels.


    They are afraid of the destruction of the natural calamity, the destructive power of which makes their hair stand on end. Even if the martial god is strong, they can not go against the will of heaven.


    The first old ancestor looked up at the sky: "hold on, and don''t have any more reservation. This disaster has been carried out for most of the time. I believe that it will dissipate after resisting for a period of time."


    After hearing the speech, everyone nodded. Behind the six ancestors, the king of martial god emerged. Within the crown of the God of martial arts, the breath of terror flowed, and the breath went straight to the array above the sky along the six people''s bodies.


    Hum!


    When the six beams of light were integrated into the array, the crumbling array was suddenly restored and became more powerful than it was at the beginning.


    The one with strong martial spirit is the one with strong martial spirit.


    Not far away, Chen Chu looked at the behavior of the people in Tiandi hall and couldn''t help sneering.


    Want to hold on until the end of the Holocaust?


    However, his natural calamity is not an ordinary one. All this is just the beginning.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there are countless thunder flashes in the sky, but there is no more thunder coming, just when all the people in the Tiandi Temple think everything is over.


    All of a sudden, countless figures appeared in the sky, all of which were condensed by thunder, in the form of human beings and animals.


    These figures around the release of a terrible atmosphere of destruction, they cover the earth, in the eyes of only endless will to kill.


    Suddenly, these tens of thousands of figures came down from the sky, toward Chen Chu and the array below.


    "Let the storm get worse." Chen Chu''s mouth was curved.


    "This What is this thing


    In Tiandi hall, everyone was completely flustered. The six ancestors frowned. Each of these figures was extremely powerful and beyond their understanding.


    How can there be such things in the doomsday!


    Boom!


    In the meantime, the strong figures are coming out, because suddenly the formation of thunder is coming out!


    Although these figures are just thunder condensation, they do not have their own consciousness, only the instinct of killing, but their offensive is also very terrible. In addition, they are the aggregation of destruction and disaster, and they contain the power of destruction.


    Therefore, even the powerful warriors had to fear their offensive.


    Under such an attack, not only the great array, but also the earth trembled violently, just like an earthquake.


    The void, has broken a large area, these figures each attack falls, as if the whole heaven and earth are shaking.


    This moment is like the end of the day.


    As for Chen Chu, who was not far away, he was also attacked by these figures. Because Chen Chu was the one who provoked the natural calamity, the attack he suffered was much more violent than that of the people in Tiandi hall.


    Tens of thousands of thunder figures, almost all of them attacked and killed Chen Chu. Chen Chu''s space suddenly cracked open and was covered by dense purple thunder.


    Chen Chu''s figure, also was completely submerged in which, the breath is completely absent.


    However, today''s Chen Chu is not afraid of these figures at all, and allows the attacks of these figures to blow on Chen Chu without any influence.


    Because behind Chen Chu, the ring of destruction emerges, and the attacks on Chen Chu are absorbed by the ring of destruction as soon as they spread and become their own strength!


    With each attack absorbed, Chen Chu''s ring of destruction became more and more powerful.


    The breath of Chen Chu is growing rapidly.


    But Chen Chu shook his head and sighed: "too slow."


    This growth rate is too slow for Chen chulai.


    Chen Chu suddenly got up, and then his eyes suddenly sank, and in the palm of his hand he made a secret.


    Hum!


    In the circle of destruction behind Chen Chu, there was an endless force of destruction released, which was like a ripple and shrouded in all directions.


    Where the ripples were shrouded, those figures immediately spread out, turned into pure destructive power, and were absorbed by the destruction ring.


    These destructive power is absolutely fatal to others, but it is a rare tonic for Chen Chu.Because these destructive forces are the key energy to enhance the destruction ring!


    For several hours, those figures began to dissipate slowly, and the dark clouds in the sky began to fade.


    It''s all over.


    Destroy the natural calamity, was Chen Chu safe and sound through.


    At the moment, Chen Chu''s breath is also completely stable in the state of crossing the void. Although he is only in the early stage of crossing the void, with various means, the strong one in the middle of crossing the void is no longer his opponent.


    Even in the later period of the transition, he had the strength to fight.


    Of course, he doesn''t know if he can.


    If the former Chen Chu, to see the disaster dissipated, it must be very happy, but now Chen Chu will not think so.


    "What kind of garbage?"


    "Do you want to kill me Chen Chu with this skill?"


    Chen Chu sneered, suddenly a sword to the sky.


    Xuantian changed, startled the sky!


    The towering sword shadow carries the power of the gods and instantly falls on the sky.


    Boom!


    As the sword falls, the clouds that had dissipated are reunited, and a more terrifying atmosphere is released.


    "What is this boy going to do? He''s crazy!"


    Originally, the simple Tianjie was about to end, and the people in Tiandi hall were excited.


    Can see Chen Chu even provocative heaven, let the disaster continue to come, they countless people are desperate.


    This is a madman!


    At this time, in the vast clouds, suddenly there are more than ten figures emerge, these figures are not weak, behind a purple crown condensation!


    Martial god crown!


    But it is not really a complete crown of martial god.


    And these figures are not strong martial god, but quasi martial god strong!


    Most of these figures are human, but not all of them are human beings. Although the appearance is a little fuzzy, we can still see some outlines!


    Among them, there is no lack of blood demons, demons and beasts, and even other alien people!


    These are the heroes who died in the first World War in ancient China!

 Chapter 727

    "More than ten quasi martial gods?"


    Seeing these more than ten figures, Chen Chumei''s head was frivolous and her face finally changed.


    But Chen Chu did not panic, but became more and more fiery.


    More than ten quasi martial gods! If we absorb them all, what will happen to his doomsday?


    Chen Chu dare not think!


    Chen Chu here excited, not far away from the temple of the emperor of heaven, but a face of despair.


    "The strength of these figures is beyond our capacity."


    The six ancestors looked at each other with dignity in their eyes.


    This large array covering several miles is all the strength of the six of them. The bigger the array is, the more terrifying the resources they have to consume.


    There was no problem with the Tianba before the resistance, but even they were not sure about the level of terror of the current Tianba.


    If they continue to resist, it is likely that everyone will die.


    If they narrow the range of the array to six of them, the consumption of the array will be greatly reduced and the strength of the array will be greatly increased.


    In this way, the six of them are very confident that they will be able to sustain the attack.


    But the price is that the rest of the emperor''s palace will lose the protection of the array, and with their strength, they will all hide under the disaster!


    The six ancestors looked at each other and were silent.


    But soon, the decision was made in the minds of the six.


    All of a sudden, the six men had their hands printed.


    Hum!


    The brilliant array suddenly shrank and turned into several Zhang in size, covering the six ancestors, while the others were exposed to the scope of the disaster.


    Bang bang bang!


    The rest of the people did not respond to it, and some of the weaker people suddenly burst into pieces.


    Today''s natural calamity has been extremely terrible. The terror pressure contained in the space is enough to instantly kill God!


    At this moment, there were hundreds of thousands of people who were strong in Tiandi hall, but less than 100 people were left.


    These hundred people are all strong men who cross the void!


    And the rest of the people, all in an instant burst into a blood mist, although the remaining 100 people were not crushed by the pressure of space.


    But their faces were also hard to endure, and their bodies were infested by the destructive power of terror, and their faces were full of pain.


    "Help us, help us!"


    These people rushed to the direction of the array, but the array blocked them from death. No matter how they yelled, the six ancestors did not answer.


    At this moment, everyone understood that they were abandoned by their ancestors.


    All of them, despairing.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the more than ten figures on the sky suddenly fell down, most of them attacked Chen Chu, and the remaining three figures flew directly to this side.


    When the three figures came to the top of the hundred people, their palms suddenly fell off, and the space suddenly exploded. The three towering palms condensed and ran straight to the bottom of the hundred people.


    Bang!


    Before they could make a wail, they almost disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Hundreds of strong men crossing the void are vulnerable to a single attack and are killed instantly!


    Seeing this, the eyelids of the six ancestors in the array jumped fiercely, and their eyes were full of fear.


    At this time, the three figures suddenly went straight to the direction of the array.


    Boom!


    The destructive power of terror spread and continuously infected the array. The array began to vibrate violently. Soon, there was a crack on the array, and the crack was gradually expanding.


    Even if they shrink the array and increase the strength of the array, they still can''t stop it!


    Seeing here, the faces of the six ancestors are not good-looking. If the array is broken, they will directly contact the destructive power. Even the strong warrior God will surely die!


    "Let''s do our best, don''t have any reservation!"


    Seeing that the array is constantly collapsing, the leader shouts.


    Then, suddenly, a mouthful of blood essence spurted out, and the whole body began to burn. When the body burned, the breath of the ancestor suddenly rose to the level of terror.


    Burning blood essence!


    Seeing this, the remaining five ancestors have a fierce face, and at the same time spew out blood essence. When the blood essence spurts out, the breath of the five suddenly soars.


    Burning blood essence will not only damage the life span, but also affect the future, resulting in irreversible consequences.


    But at the moment, they don''t care too much.


    Even if it''s irreversible, it''s better than a sudden death on the spot.


    When the six people burn the essence and blood, the array that was on the verge of collapse is instantly strengthened, and there is a bright light condensation on it.


    At the beginning, the array can barely resist the attack of three figures.


    But later, the light above the array began to dissipate, and the destructive power gradually invaded the void and spread to the array.Click!


    In a corner of the array, a crack suddenly opened.


    The eyes of the six ancestors suddenly trembled, and a bad premonition rose in their hearts.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the crack instantly expanded, and the array disappeared in an instant!


    At the same time, the three figures ran towards the six ancestors in an instant. Seeing the six ancestors'' eyelids jumping wildly, they quickly withdrew.


    These three figures are only the level of the quasi martial god, and they are all strong martial god. According to the principle, their strength is to have the original three figures.


    However, the three figures are not human beings, but are all gathered by the power of the way of heaven, which contains the destructive power of terror. Even the powerful warrior will surely die if they invade every cent!


    Even if you don''t die, you will also be infected with cause and effect, which has a great impact!


    The six men joined hands to attack and kill three figures one after another. The six powerful martial god hands, which can be called destroying the heaven and destroying the earth.


    Bang!


    One shot, the three figures collapse in an instant.


    But soon, the three figures were reunited again!


    Never die, never die!


    The six ancestors were in complete panic.


    Boom!


    At this time, one of the figures suddenly disappeared in place and reappeared behind an ancestor.


    Feeling the breath behind him, the old man''s face changed greatly, and he was about to flee.


    But it''s too late.


    Hiss!


    The purple thunder pierced through the eyebrows of the grandfather, and a deep reluctance appeared in his eyes.


    Immediately the crown of the warrior God disappeared, and the whole person was burned by the thunder!


    Seeing this, the remaining five ancestors all swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and their eyes showed deep reluctance. After such a long battle, they consumed a lot.


    But these three virtual shadows seem to have no limit.


    No matter how they attack, even if they are smashed, they will quickly gather together and attack them again.


    Under such circumstances, they began to lose their strength.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly a cold flash, an ancestor''s head was instantly smashed!


    In a flash, two ancestors were killed!


    "Chonima, I''ll fight with you!"


    One of them roared, and a sledgehammer appeared in his palm. He flashed away like one of the figures.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in his back, immediately pointed out.


    Pooh!


    A purple thunder, instantly pierced the heart of the grandfather''s eyebrows!


    Although these three virtual shadows do not have their own consciousness, they are extremely rich in combat experience.


    Invincible!

 Chapter 728

    Seeing that the old ancestor of Qiu beard was killed in front of him, the remaining three ancestors looked dignified to the extreme.


    Boom!


    At this time, the three figures exploded at the three ancestors at the same time, and the destructive power of terror invaded the heaven and earth.


    The faces of the three ancestors changed greatly, and they tried their best. Behind them, the crown of martial god condensed, and the surrounding space collapsed, and a dark black sword blade shot out.


    Break the void and fight the enemy with the force of space.


    The biggest card of the warrior!


    However, the three virtual shadows were not weak, and soon the three men were fighting in one place, and the sound of sonic boom was constantly heard in the space.


    In less than half an hour, the three ancestors had already retreated. Their bodies were cracked and their bones were visible. They were extremely bloody and ferocious.


    Especially the ancestor of the man level martial god, the whole body is bloody, just like a zombie crawling out of the coffin.


    In this half an hour, the three virtual shadows were scattered by them for many times, but each time they were scattered, they would soon reunite!


    Boom!


    At this time, the three virtual images flew up at the same time and went straight to the three ancestors. The terrible destructive power formed a prison in the air, blocking the three people.


    At this moment, three people''s eyes are showing a deep look of despair!


    But at this time, not far away suddenly came a buzzing sound.


    Then, these three virtual shadows actually stayed in the air directly, turned into the destructive force of the sky, and slowly disappeared in the sky.


    The three ancestors looked in one direction.


    Not far from them, Chen Chu had already stood up, and all the empty shadows that besieged Chen Chu had been absorbed by the circle of the God of destruction.


    At present, Chen Chu''s strength has almost undergone a qualitative change than before. The most obvious thing is to destroy the divine ring and become more terrifying, just like the embodiment of the destruction of the scourge.


    When using the ring of destruction, the ring can reach 100 feet!


    It''s like a miracle!


    What''s more, Chen Chu''s accomplishments were not in the early stage, but in the middle stage!


    All of this is due to the more than ten virtual images of the quasi martial gods. When these virtual images were killed, Chen Chu''s destruction circle changed, and Chen Chu''s cultivation was improved.


    Because these virtual images of quasi martial gods are strange. They not only contain strong destructive power, but also contain a lot of aura of heaven and earth!


    This is an amazing discovery!


    Chen Chu closed his eyes and felt the changes in his body at the moment. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked straight at the remaining three ancestors.


    Tiandi hall, six ancestors, now only these three.


    Even if it had not been for the protection of two local level martial god ancestors, this last human level martial god ancestor would have been killed.


    Today, although they did not fall under the scourge, but everyone is a state of heavy damage!


    Miserable!


    The temple of heaven is almost extinct today.


    There are only three ancestors left in the peak sect of hundreds of thousands of people. The power to destroy the Tianjie is terrible. Even the Tiandi hall, which has been handed down for thousands of years, has been destroyed!


    With the increase of Chen Chu''s accomplishments, his experience of destruction will be even more terrible!


    All of a sudden, the three ancestors'' eyelids fluttered, because Chen Chuzheng was walking towards them.


    "Little bastard, do you think you can kill us?"


    The first ancestor sneered: "even if we are seriously injured, it is not easy for you to kill."


    What he said is right. Even if they are seriously injured, they will be strong warriors after all. It is not unreasonable for a camel to be thinner than a horse.


    Maybe they can''t kill Chen Chu now.


    But Chen Chu didn''t want to kill them.


    "Who said I was going to kill you?"


    Chen Chu came to the three people in front of them, looked at their vigilant expression and sneered: "my brain is broken, I want to kill you?"


    Said, Chen Chu suddenly stopped: "regret it?"


    Regret?


    Chen Chu continued: "regret offending me?"


    Smell speech, the three ancestors are silent, because this time their Tiandi Temple loss is too big, almost all troops were destroyed, if really said, they have already regretted.


    In fact, in the final analysis, they did not have too much gratitude and resentment with Chen Chu.


    "Hum, when the three of us restore their cultivation, not only you, but all the people related to you will be slaughtered." The three of them walked in a cold tunnel.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "let''s wait and see."


    Chen Chu turned around, just like walking inside the Tiandi palace. Today''s Tiandi hall has been reduced to ruins under the bombardment of the destruction of Tianjie, but there are still many treasures inside.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s action, the three ancestors did not stop him.


    He Tiandi hall is now gone, there is no sense to stop Chen Chu, what''s more, with their present situation, they can''t stop Chen Chu.


    If once entangled, when the powerful martial god behind Chen Chu appears, they will surely die in their present state.Thinking of this, the three looked at Chen Chu fiercely, and their figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    A few hours later.


    Chen Chu left Tiandi hall and ran to the west gate.


    After several hours of cleaning up, he almost wiped out all the valuable things in the Tiandi palace. Although he destroyed the Tianjie terror, fortunately these precious resources were safe and sound.


    In fact, Chen Chu also wanted to kill these three ancestors in order to get rid of future troubles.


    Otherwise, if you wait for the three people to recover, crazy revenge on themselves, the consequences can not be imagined.


    Facing the crazy revenge of three powerful martial gods, two of them are still prefecture level martial gods, which is a terrible thing.


    But there is no way. As the three ancestors thought, the present Chen Chu has no strength to kill them, nor do they have the ability to kill Chen Chu.


    Because even if Chen Chu uses all the means, the other side is also a strong martial god. Chen Chu is still too weak in front of the other side.


    But even if we can''t kill these three people, today''s harvest has exceeded expectations.


    Chen Chu did not expect that the destruction of the level of emptiness would be so terrible that he directly killed three powerful martial gods, even the Tiandi hall was razed to the ground!


    When Chen chufei swept to the outside of Tiandi hall, he suddenly turned sideways.


    Looking at the ruins of the Tiandi hall, Chen Chu''s heart is complex, although for this place, Chen Chu hates.


    But here, why is it not a place carrying the memories of Chen Chu?


    Brothers of life and death.


    It became the enemy of life and death.


    Nature plays tricks on people.


    ����


    In a certain hall, suddenly an old man''s eyes suddenly opened. In his hand, a plaque was shaking violently, and on the nameplate, there were four characters carved on it, namely, miracle land.


    When the name plate vibrates for a moment, it suddenly stops, and the light on the plate suddenly begins to dissipate.


    Seeing this, the old man immediately frowned, and his eyes were full of gloomy color.


    "Somebody


    The old man murmured, and suddenly two figures appeared quietly behind the old man.


    "To the miracle land, we must find out what is going on here!"


    Smell speech that two figure slightly nod, immediately the figure disappears in place.

 Chapter 729

    When Chen Chu returned to the west gate, he closed down directly.


    There are so many things in Chen''s room!


    The rest of the treasures are not a few, and pills are countless.


    This time Chen Chu can be said to have made a lot of money. The treasure house of Tiandi hall dazzles Chen Chudu. He is really so rich.


    Now Chen Chu, for the time being, will not lack cultivation resources.


    The Legion of gods will not lack cultivation resources. With this hundred billion crystal, Chen Chu can do a lot of things and raise the Legion of gods to the level of terror.


    After a while, Chen Chu called Hu Lan and gave him all his treasures. At the same time, he also took out 100 trillion Lingjing.


    When he saw so many resources, Hu Lan was stunned and his excited body was shaking. He had never seen so many cultivation resources in his life.


    "These treasures, if they are useful, you can take them at will. At the same time, you can also buy what you need. This time, our legion of gods needs to upgrade as a whole."


    Chen Chu said to Hu Lan.


    Now their gods army is not short of money, only one thing to do, that is to improve the cultivation and strive to improve!


    And the reason why he gave these things to Hu Lan was that Hu Lan was careful and prepared for him.


    "I see."


    Hu Lan took a deep breath and nodded.


    "What''s more, the rest of these spirit crystals are all converted into Lian Du Xu Dan." Chen added.


    "All?"


    Hu Lan was stunned. He was 100 trillion Lingjing. All of them were converted into Du Xu Dan?


    "Yes, full exchange." Chen Chu nodded.


    Hu Lan did not speak much, turned to leave.


    When Hu Lan left, Chen Chu took a deep breath, and now he wants to improve.


    Crazy promotion!


    As long as he can reach the realm of harmony, he can barely fight against the strong martial god. Otherwise, if the remaining three ancestors in Tiandi hall revenge, Chen Chu has no resistance.


    Suddenly, Chen Chuxin entered the refining space.


    Quenching space, is still that quenching space, not far away the red flame slowly beating.


    The flame still had no sign of awakening.


    This time, Chen Chu can not do anything, because this time, the flame''s back bite is too serious, in the end when can wake up to turn around, Yan Yan himself does not know.


    At this time, a golden dragon with the size of a palm suddenly drifted to Chen Chu and rubbed in front of Chen Chu. He looked intimate.


    Who would have thought that there are some lovely little guys here, just dragon veins?


    After the integration of the power of Jiulong, the most obvious changes have taken place in the Dragon veins, and even a trace of their own wisdom has been found. However, this wisdom is only the intelligence of a three-year-old child at most.


    But it''s already good.


    Chen Chu gently stroked the little guy''s head, and then came to the front of Tiannan tower.


    Tiannan tower, after merging with Chen Chu, entered the refining space of Chen Chu and has been in the side of refining Baoding.


    It''s like, he likes to refine Baoding very much.


    Even Chen Chu can find that the Tiannan tower, which is located next to the refined Baoding, has a faint light shining around it, as if something is changing.


    Tiannan tower is definitely of the same origin.


    Because whether it is dragon vein, flame, or fire, they are extremely afraid or even afraid of refining treasure, but this day the south tower is an exception.


    Chen chulai came to Tiannan tower, and suddenly his mental power was released and he went to Tiannan tower.


    But half an hour later, nothing happened.


    Chen Chu regained his mental strength, shook his head and chuckled.


    Now his cultivation is too weak to see anything special about Tiannan tower. In fact, it''s normal.


    Chen Chu didn''t fully understand Tiannan sword, not to mention the South Tower of the day?


    It seems that only when one reaches the realm of harmony can one try to feel.


    Immediately, Chen Chu got up and came to one side of the corner.


    In this corner, a black flame is beating slowly, in this black, there are thousands of stars flashing.


    No. 1 in the list of strange fire, the flame of the starry sky.


    When Chen Chu received the quenching space for the star fire, it was like a frightened rabbit, hiding in the corner all the time. This was known as the strongest fire of the star sky, and had a strong fear of refining the Baoding.


    "Surrender to me, I will not insult you." Chen Chu looks at the sky.


    The fire of the stars twinkled slightly, as if in protest.


    Chen Chu shakes his head: "give you a chance finally."


    In fact, if the ordinary abnormal fire, Chen Chu can be directly refined, but the flame of the starry sky, Chen Chu dare not rashly refining.


    The flame of the starry sky has already possessed certain wisdom. If Chen Chu refining without authorization, the other party is resisting himself, Chen Chu will surely explode and die.This is not a matter of carelessness.


    Chen Chu words, the flame of the sky still did not respond.


    I can see that he was reluctant.


    Chen Chu also did not say what, suddenly sighed: "since you do not submit to me, then you have no use for me."


    "If you waste space here, you might as well destroy it directly."


    Chen Chu words, not far away from the refining Baoding suddenly severely trembling, terrifying the sky.


    Feeling the breath, the fire of the starry sky suddenly vibrated violently.


    The next moment, the flame of the starry sky turned into a streamer, and instantly poured into Chen Chu''s body.


    Chen Chu''s face showed a smile, it seems that the star fire will also be afraid?


    Before that, Chen Chu naturally was just talking about it. Even if we can''t refine the flame of the starry sky now, the flame of the starry sky is still the first one on the list of different fires.


    Even if Chen Chu could not refine it, he would not destroy it.


    But in the next moment, Chen Chu''s smile on his face suddenly froze, replaced by a touch of pain.


    Pain!


    Extreme pain!


    Because when the inflammation of the starry sky came into the body, Chen Chu suddenly felt the unprecedented pain in his body. It was like someone was tearing every nerve.


    Can not be described by words, even the degree of pain is not weaker than the original flame forced to bite.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Chu''s face was ferocious, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out, exuding beads of sweat as big as beans.


    "What pain have I never suffered?"


    "I..."


    "I don''t know how painful I am


    "Er ah!"


    Chen Chu sent out bursts of heartrending screams and rolled wildly on the ground.


    Pain!


    Now, Chen Chu would like to be killed immediately, because it is too painful to fuse the flame of the stars, far more painful than to fuse other fire.


    Because the stronger the fire, the more painful the process of integration.


    Chen Chu also knew this and was ready for it, but he didn''t expect that it would be so damn painful.


    Click!


    At this time, Chen Chu''s body suddenly cracked, and the blood seeped out. The cracks were all over Chen Chu''s body. Chen Chu was like a bloody man, and he was already in a complete state!


    That looks like it''s going to explode.

 Chapter 730

    But when the crack appeared, Chen Chu''s whole body was immediately wrapped by a layer of green flame.


    Revive the green flame!


    Reviving green flame under Chen Chu''s urging, is repairing Chen Chu''s body!


    It took nearly three days for Chen Chu to repair the broken parts. After three days, Chen Chu sat on his knees, and a layer of black flame was surging around him.


    Star fire!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, his elixir field suddenly changed, and his cultivation reached the late stage of Du Xu!


    We should know that Chen chugang had just broken through the state of Du Xu for three days, but in a flash he reached the later stage of Du Xu. Such a leap forward in cultivation was huge.


    But fortunately, Chen Chu''s foundation is solid enough, so the promotion does not have a great impact on him.


    Chen Chu suddenly stretched out his hand, in his palm a black flame slowly beating.


    The fire of the starry sky.


    Now Chen Chu, with the flame of the stars, has also improved his cultivation, feeling more relaxed than ever before.


    Now Chen Chu has been able to fight against the strong in the realm of harmony. With all kinds of cards, even the strong in the middle of he Dao has the power to fight a war!


    Chen Chu got up, took a look at the flame, and then left the quenching space.


    In the room.


    As soon as Chen chugang stood up, there was a knock on the door.


    Chen Chu opened the door, it was Hu Lan. Hu Lan didn''t talk nonsense. He handed Chen Chu more than ten bags of heaven and earth. Chen Chu took it and felt it. All the bags were full of heaven and earth!


    This is a terrible amount of pills!


    Give the pills to Chen Chu, and Hu Lan leaves. Chen Chu looks at the bag of heaven and earth in his hand and smiles faintly. It seems that the energy of Huayun company is beyond his imagination.


    Originally, Chen Chu thought that taking out so many Duxu pills at one time would take a long time for Huayun commercial bank to prepare. However, in only three days, Huayun commercial bank actually raised all the pills.


    This surprised Chen Chu.


    And the price of pills is often more expensive than the materials. In the past, Chen Chu had to choose to buy Herbs and refine them themselves, because they saved money.


    But now Chen Chu, can say the least bad is Lingjing.


    However, the pills he needed were too large. If he refined them himself, he would not know how long it would take. Moreover, Chen Chu didn''t have so much time, so Chen Chu could only buy Chengdan.


    Chen Chu closed the door and began to devour the pills crazily.


    Many Du Xu Dan, like a pill Chen Chu Chen Chu big mouth swallow.


    In a flash, Chen Chu swallowed five pills in the Qiankun bag. However, Chen Chu only felt that his aura had improved a little, and there was no sign of breakthrough.


    Chen Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    Is the amount of resources needed too terrible?


    Want to know oneself just swallowed Dan medicine, enough a clan uses half a year!


    Chen Chu took a deep breath, and then began to swallow the pills. In fact, what Chen Chu needs most is to stabilize the present state.


    Although Chen Chu has a solid foundation, such frequent breakthroughs will eventually bring some influence.


    If Chen Chu had not had the experience of martial god in his previous life, even this kind of influence would have been greater, but Chen Chu could not take it slowly because he did not have so much time.


    His enemies are too strong and too small.


    Therefore, Chen Chu must break through the cultivation as soon as possible and reach the realm of martial god as soon as possible.


    Finally, in the twinkling of an eye, three days later, more than ten pills in Qiankun bags were refined by Chen Chu.


    But after refining these pills, Chen Chu''s cultivation still did not break through the realm of harmony.


    It''s still close to it!


    Originally thought this time the pill has bought many, but now it seems that he is still too underestimated his own elixir.


    "You want to make me poor."


    Danbu walks out of the room with a bitter smile.


    Chen Chu did not choose to continue to break through, because in these three days of swallowing pills, Chen Chu felt his combat power had some ups and downs.


    So Chen Chu did not dare to take pills without authorization in a short time.


    Chen Chu was no longer particularly afraid of the destruction of the world at the level of harmony.


    In these days of Chen Chu''s seclusion, the people of the Legion of gods were not idle, and they were all frantically breaking through.


    Many people have reached the middle stage of Duxu, and even many people have reached the later stage of Duxu.


    Chen Chu was very pleased. It can be said that the current force of the gods has been comparable to some first-class forces.


    In fact, in addition to the Legion of gods, Chen Chu was not mean to the West Xuanmen gate. Whether it was the most precious treasure or Lingjing, Chen Chu also gave a lot to the West Xuanmen gate. At present, the combat power of the West Xuanmen gate was greatly improved.


    This day, Chen chugang just left the room, the master of the west gate suddenly appeared behind Chen Chu."Your honor." Chen Chu nodded and laughed. He was still in awe of the master of the west gate.


    The head of the west gate nodded, and his face was heavy. Chen Chu frowned at this: "Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "Something happened."


    The master of the west gate nodded: "do you know that the gate of fire has been destroyed?"


    The collapse of the whole clan?


    Chen Chu was stunned. If he had not had Tiannan tower, he and all the other gods would have to hide in the strange fire gate.


    Chen Chu is still worried, this period of time the strange fire Xuanmen will be restless, now how suddenly destroyed?


    The master of the west gate said in a deep voice: "in fact, the fire gate has been destroyed a few days ago. You have been closed recently, and it is normal that you have not known this news."


    Chen Chu nodded, lost in thought.


    He was deeply aware of the power of yihuoxuanmen. Such a peak sect suddenly fell down. His intuition told Chen Chu that it was abnormal.


    "In addition to the fire gate, the temple of the emperor of heaven was suddenly destroyed overnight." The master of the west gate said.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    He knew the news of the collapse of Tiandi hall, because he did all this, but Chen Chu didn''t make a statement about it, so no one knew for the time being.


    And know this matter, almost all died, only the three Tiandi Temple ancestors.


    The ancestor of Tiandi hall!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu looked at the master of the west gate: "Lord, is there no movement in the temple of heaven during this period of time?"


    "No


    The master of the west gate was stunned.


    Chen Chu fell into a deep thought, this matter is absolutely not simple.


    "In addition to the Tiandi hall and the yihuoxuanmen, in recent years, the land of my miracles has not been peaceful. Many clan forces have been slaughtered overnight, and all of them have similar death forms. All of them are ferocious and their blood has been drained."


    "As soon as this news came out, many forces in the miraculous land have fallen into panic."


    The master of the west gate said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu''s face changed slightly. As soon as he heard the words that blood was squeezed dry, Chen Chu immediately thought of the blood demons.


    Blood demons!


    Is it all related to the blood demons?

 Chapter 731

    The blood demon, Chen Chu had been dealing with it in Qingzhou at the beginning, and Chen Chu has never forgotten that this is a dangerous race.


    At that time, Tiannan college, even the whole Qingzhou, was almost slaughtered by the blood devil. Since then, Chen Chu has not seen any blood demon.


    So far, it seems that the blood God has nothing to do with it.


    After knowing everything, Chen Chu left. It doesn''t matter whether the current events in miracle land have anything to do with the blood devil.


    Because of all this, in fact, Chen Chu is not interested at all, he Chen Chu has no ambition of the world, as long as the people around him are peaceful, this is enough.


    As for the others?


    Chen Chu himself is now difficult to protect, but also in charge of other people?


    With this heart, we should also have the strength to match.


    During this period of time, Chen Chu has been staying with the people of the Legion of gods, training them, and he will guide them patiently if they have any questions about the transformation of gods.


    Today''s legion of gods has not only greatly improved its strength, but also has fully condensed the crown of transforming gods.


    After the crowns were condensed, Chen Chu began to let people pay attention to the understanding of the way of heaven and improve the crown as soon as possible.


    As for Chen Chu himself, he came to the mountain behind the west gate.


    Ponder!


    Now that we can''t continue to break through, we should consider the nine changes in Xuantian.


    The nine changes of Xuantian is a profound skill. So far, Chen Chu has been able to display the first two changes, which have not been fully understood.


    If Chen Chu could master the nine changes of Xuantian further, his combat power would be greatly improved.


    Because of the nine changes in Xuantian, the most powerful point is that each change can be superimposed on each other.


    Chen Chu sat on his knees and began to study the third change of Xuantian and annihilation.


    Xuantian nine changes, each change requires a completely different mood, but they are very overbearing.


    Annihilation!


    What is annihilation?


    Even if annihilation is destroyed, even if it is destroyed, all the enemies will be annihilated in one blow, even if it is the gods of the heavens and the four harmonies and eight wastelands.


    Reading this, Chen Chu suddenly opened his eyes, and the Tiannan sword in his hand suddenly fell forward.


    Boom!


    A sword light swept across the sky and the mountain in front of him suddenly broke into pieces.


    A sword breaks a mountain peak!


    The attack of this attack is even far better than Xuantian''s one change and two changes!


    Chen Chu''s face was excited, but soon Chen Chu was immersed in the heart again. Although he had just reluctantly displayed the three changes of Xuantian, it was obvious that he had not yet reached the extreme.


    It''s not fully understood. There is still a lot of room for improvement.


    "The third change of Xuantian, annihilate all, any enemy in front of you can be killed with one sword!"


    Chen Chu murmured, suddenly the Tiannan sword in his hand was cut out again. The sword fell down, and the space was stacked in layers. The power was much stronger than just now, but it was far from enough. It did not reach Chen Chu''s expectation.


    Soon


    One sword, two swords, three swords


    Chen Chu stood in the same place, a sword forward swing, as if more than tired.


    The space in front of him constantly collapses, heals, collapses and heals again


    The mountain in front of him had already been razed to the ground and turned into a plain. He didn''t know how many swords he used. Chen Chu''s movements became more and more skilled.


    Chen Chu became more and more aware of the three changes of Xuantian.


    Three days, oblivion!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu cut down with a sword. It was just a simple sword, but it released a terrifying power.


    A sword fell, the space was instantly cut into a long hole!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu was overjoyed. He finally mastered the three changes of Xuantian. Although he still didn''t fully understand it, he was barely a beginner!


    Now Chen Chu''s combat power has been greatly improved. It can be said that Chen Chu''s combat power has been improved by at least 20%!


    Twenty percent!


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed, and in this half month time, there are many clans quietly annihilated in the dark.


    In this regard, many clans have already panicked and strengthened their defense, but they still can''t avoid being slaughtered.


    All of them, without exception, were killed by blood, without any scars on their bodies.


    As the matter of the blood demons returning, many people are becoming more and more uneasy.


    However, even if the scene is so tense, there is no force to choose to join hands, and the peak power of miracle land still has no action.


    In the era of chaos, human nature is always like this. It has nothing to do with itself. They will never take the lead in attacking when their interests are not violated.


    All of a sudden, on this day, a news frenzied the whole miracle land.That is the north of Tianlan region. There is a treasure near the gate of alien world!


    It is said that this treasure was left by the original blood emperor, which may contain the inheritance of the blood emperor!


    As soon as the news spread, the whole miracle land suddenly exploded. Who is the blood emperor? At that time, he was the supreme god of martial arts and the first master of alchemy.


    Whether it''s martial arts or alchemy, they can be regarded as the genius of the past and the present!


    At that time, the blood emperor was chased and killed by Li Meng, the emperor of heaven. However, many people are still regretting that the blood emperor was wise, but there was no inheritance left in the world.


    But now, the blood emperor inheritance appeared, which immediately caused the greed of countless forces.


    At the same time, I don''t know why. Not long after the blood emperor''s inheritance spread, no power in the land of miracles was slaughtered overnight, and everything seemed to be quiet.


    This calm, but it seems not simple.


    But all of them didn''t care so much. Their eyes fell on the inheritance of the blood emperor. Even less than a day after the news spread, some forces had already rushed to the alien gate.


    The alien gate was actually the space portal opened by the alien race during the first World War of the ancient world. Because the space portal was too special, even if the miracle land won later, it would not be able to destroy it.


    It can only be sealed.


    Inside the door of the strange fire.


    Chen Chu frowned. After learning the news, he didn''t believe it for the first time.


    Because he is the blood emperor.


    But when he fell, he didn''t remember any inheritance.


    How did this inheritance come into being?


    Vaguely, Chen Chu felt something wrong.


    "Boss, we Shall we go to the alien gate to have a look? The blood emperor inherits! If I get the blood emperor''s inheritance, then is it invincible? "


    Beside Chen Chu, the legions of gods, such as Wu Xiaoer, looked forward to each other.


    Blood emperor inheritance, no doubt even the temple of the Heavenly Emperor such as the peak will be moved by it!

 Chapter 732

    Chen Chu chanted for a long time and suddenly looked up at the sky.


    "Go."


    Go.


    When this word was dropped, all the members of the Legion of gods cheered, because for the warrior, such an opportunity is not available.


    "When shall we leave, boss?" Wu Xiaoer is a little excited.


    Chen Chu turned to look at Wu Xiaoer: "what are the major forces doing at present?"


    "Apart from the Tiandi hall and the fire gate, the other major gates have already moved, and even the tianluodi net is said to have appeared."


    Wu said.


    Chen Chu was silent, and immediately said, "everyone, get ready for the journey immediately."


    Shortly after, a warship broke through the sky, rose from the west gate, and flew away in the distance.


    On the deck of the warship, Chen Chu stood with his hands down and looked at the crazy retrogression around him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Hu Lan suddenly came over and said in a low voice: "I feel that this matter may not be so simple."


    Chen Chu nodded: "yes."


    "Why do you go there?" Hu Lan asked.


    "Because of something, I have to verify it myself." Chen Chu said.


    Smell speech Hu Lan did not say much.


    In fact, Chen Chu knew that the so-called blood emperor inheritance was absolutely false, because he did not leave any inheritance at all.


    In the name of blood emperor''s inheritance, the other party spread the news, which clearly meant to attract people.


    Chen Chu didn''t know what the source of the news was.


    But Chen Chu had to go.


    Because of the indistinct, Chen Chu feels that this matter is not simple, perhaps has something to do with the gate of the alien world.


    After a while, Chen Chu suddenly shook his head: "I hope my guess is unnecessary."


    At the same time, within the major doors of the miracle land, one after another of the flying boats and warships rose from the ground and went straight to the direction of the gate of the alien world.


    The inheritance of the blood emperor, even the strong martial god, will be moved by it, because no one can defeat the original blood emperor. Even the original blood emperor touched the existence of the barrier above the Shenwu.


    Therefore, the inheritance of the blood emperor will be exciting.


    The gate of the alien world is located on a plain just north of Tianlan region. After the first World War, the plain was named as the wasteland battlefield.


    The original war broke out in the ancient battlefield.


    In the ancient battlefields, countless strong men of all races have fallen, and even some of them are powerful warriors. Although it has been ten thousand years, there is still a residual force of terror in the space of the ancient battlefield.


    The power is so weird and terrifying that even those who cross the virtual stronghold will be affected if they rush into it. Therefore, the ancient battlefield has always been regarded as a forbidden area.


    Not far from the ancient battlefield is the gate of the alien world, by which the original alien tribes invaded the miracle land.


    After several days, the warship finally came to the barren ancient plain not far away. Looking down from the warship, the wasteland plain was full of potholes.


    Moreover, on this plain, the earth is red in blood, which is not deliberately dyed red, but is steeped in blood!


    Eternal blood!


    These are not ordinary blood, but the blood of the strong. Among them, there is a terrible spread of killing intention. Around, there is a mountain of corpses.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the word "mountain like" has been piled up. Seeing this scene, everyone in the Legion of gods such as Wu Xiaoer feels awe stricken.


    Just by seeing all this, they can imagine how bloody the war was.


    Among these bones, they saw the bones of the strong men of the human race, and the bones of some tall monsters, and some of them were hundreds of Zhang in size, just like a hill, which made the scalp numb.


    Around these bones, there is a strange power, meaning to kill!


    Chen Chu stood on the deck, when he saw everything below, the great war of ten thousand years ago came into view again, just like what had happened before.


    Ten thousand years ago, the miraculous continent was unprecedentedly prosperous, and all races were united unprecedentedly. This is one of the main reasons for the final victory.


    But now, ten thousand years of time, has let the human race forget the pain of the past, the scar forget the pain, human selfishness and greed show, mutual restraint and mutual restraint.


    In addition, now that the aura is gradually thinning, the overall combat power of the miracle land is not as good as it was before. If there is another alien invasion, the miracle land will be defeated.


    The warship came to the barren plain, and then quickly flew toward the gate of the alien world.


    After a while, a huge gate appeared in front of my eyes, and I couldn''t see the end at a glance. The gate of the alien world was really closed at the moment. There were huge blood red runes around. The blood red runes were shining on the blood red runes. It was this blood red Rune that forced the door of the alien world to close.


    Now the door of the alien world has been closed for thousands of years!


    In front of the gate of the alien world, not far away, there are many figures, at least hundreds of thousands of them, and the number is still increasing, because from time to time, there are still flying boats and warships coming from afar.When Chen Chu and others left the warship, they also came to the front.


    In front of the people, there is a huge blood line circulation, in that blood veins, released a violent breath.


    At the moment, all the people gathered around the blood rune, and their faces were shocked.


    The power of this blood rune is too terrifying.


    And this blood Rune does not exist here all the time, but has just appeared, which is the so-called blood emperor inheritance.


    At this time, many people came to the blood color rune, began to look carefully, want to find the blood emperor inheritance, but after some attempts, it was no use.


    It is worth mentioning that among these people, Chen Chu saw a lot of acquaintances, including those from the Jiulong imperial dynasty and those who were trapped in the world.


    There are friends and enemies.


    But when he saw Chen Chu, the killers who were caught in the net, just took a look, and then withdrew their eyes. It seemed that they had no intention to attack Chen Chu.


    And since the other party does not find their own trouble, Chen Chu will not make trouble in vain.


    "It''s Chen Chu!"


    When Chen Chu appeared, many people recognized it instantly. Some people even looked frightened and opened some distance with Chen Chu as if they were avoiding the plague God.


    Everyone knows that behind Chen Chu there is a strong martial god.


    The temple of heaven was destroyed by Chen Chu alone!


    In today''s land of miracles, there are almost not many forces that dare to provoke Chen Chu. They can''t avoid it!


    Chen Chu did not pay attention to the crowd, and nodded to the emperor of Jiulong.


    "Husband, you are here."


    All of a sudden, nine Princess ran to Chen Chu, stretched out her hand and naturally took Chen Chu''s arm.


    Chen Chu:


    This girl, more and more open ah, directly called her husband


    Princess Chen chuchong nodded, and then walked to the front of the bloody rune, but the people did not dare to obstruct them. They made way for Chen Chu one after another.

 Chapter 733

    Chen Chu stepped forward to the bloody Rune to see what the so-called blood emperor inheritance was.


    But what puzzled Chen Chu was that he only felt a strong breath fluctuation from the blood color rune, and he did not find anything else.


    Chen Chu suddenly closed his eyes and released a powerful spirit, which covered the whole red rune, but there was no unexpected harvest.


    Seeing this, Chen Chumei frowned deeply.


    "No, isn''t there a strong martial god behind Chen Chu? Why are you still interested in this heritage? "


    "You don''t know. This is the inheritance of the blood emperor. Who can compare with the blood emperor among the miraculous land and the powerful martial god?"


    "So it is."


    Seeing Chen Chu''s action, people were talking about it all the time.


    As for the army of the gods of wuxiaoer, they stood not far away from Chen Chu and looked around warily. They also knew about the Tiandi temple.


    What''s more, I know that there are three ancestors of Tiandi hall hiding in the dark, and they will fight against them at any time. There are also traps in the sky. Although these people don''t mean to start, no one can guarantee that they will suddenly make trouble.


    Chen Chu had too many enemies, or so they had to be dignified.


    Before the blood color rune, Chen Chu suddenly opened his eyes. No matter how he felt it, he could not see the particularity of the blood color rune.


    However, Chen Chu did not intend to give up on this point. Chen Chu made a decision with one hand, and his body was determined to work. A strange breath suddenly shrouded in the blood rune. When the breath covered the blood rune, Chen Chu frowned.


    Blood devil!


    From this blood color rune, he faintly felt the breath of blood demons. Although the breath was very weak and even deliberately hidden, Chen Chu could not feel wrong.


    He believes in nature and practice!


    However, what shocked Chen Chu even more was that he felt the faint array fluctuation in the surrounding underground after he had operated the creation and transformation!


    Is there an array hidden in the depth of the ground here?


    But who did this array, and why did the blood Rune suddenly appear here?


    Is it true that some people want to attract the strong people of the miracle land?


    Thinking of this, a bad premonition arises spontaneously. Chen Chu suddenly looks around, and almost all of the first-class forces in the land of miracles are present.


    In addition to the destroyed Tiandi hall and the strange fire gate, almost all of them were present.


    Chen Chu frowned.


    "Let''s get out of here. It''s a strange place!"


    Chen Chu said in a loud voice.


    Hearing this, many people were puzzled.


    "Childe Chen Chu, of course, you have extraordinary talent, and there are strong people behind you. But this blood emperor is inherited, but as we all know, do you want to take it alone?"


    An old man suddenly came out and looked directly at Chen Chu. Although the old man was smiling and his words were very polite, there was a touch of irony in his eyes.


    The old man is the patriarch of Hongyuan clan.


    Although hongyuanzong is not as good as Tiandi hall, it is also in the forefront of the first-class forces.


    "I thought that Chen Chu was a character, but now it seems like that."


    The words of the Hongyuan patriarch fell down, and all around suddenly there were voices of discussion. Many people looked at Chen Chu one after another, showing sarcasm on their faces.


    Obviously, in their eyes, Chen Chu''s move is to swallow the blood emperor''s inheritance.


    "Gentlemen, it''s not easy here. There may be an ambush, and."


    As he said this, Chen Chu looked around and said, "this blood color rune is not the so-called blood emperor inheritance."


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, the irony in the eyes of the crowd became more intense.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, this is not simple. Of course we know, because it contains the inheritance of the blood emperor, but do you think there is an ambush here?"


    "Who will ambush us


    "Who has the power to ambush us?"


    "How can Chen Chu conclude that this place must not be inherited by the blood emperor?"


    Hongyuan patriarch sneered.


    "I think Chen Chu clearly wants to swallow the blood emperor''s inheritance. It''s disgusting."


    "That''s right. It''s true that with the support of a strong man behind him, it''s a fox pretending to be a tiger."


    Soon, a bad voice rings, smell speech Chen Chu shook his head, did not say much.


    However, Wu Xiaoer was not happy. Looking at the Hongyuan patriarch, Wu Xiaoer said angrily: "you old bastard, if my eldest brother wants to swallow the blood emperor''s inheritance alone, you would have died a long time ago. I don''t know how many times."


    We can slander them, but we can''t slander Chen Chu, because Chen Chu is the soul of their legion of gods.


    Moreover, they have a kind of inexplicable self-confidence to Chen Chu. Although they are not sure what Chen Chu said is true or false, when Chen Chu said this, they would unconditionally believe it.


    "Ha ha, is this the first army of my miraculous land? I don''t think so. ""Just a bunch of bullies."


    When Wu Xiaoer and others began to speak, there were more and more sarcastic voices around him, and each one was worse than the other.


    Wu Xiaoer''s anger was burning, and the legions of gods all clenched their fists one by one.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Wu Xiaoer''s figure moved and he was about to make a move. He couldn''t bear the humiliation of these people to Chen Chu.


    But suddenly Chen Chu reached out to block Wu Xiaoer. Wu Xiaoer looked at Chen Chu: "boss, these people insult you so much, we..."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I have said things, believe or not is their business."


    With that, Chen Chu turned to look at the king of Kowloon: "master, if you can trust the boy, now you will leave with the people of the Jiulong emperor."


    The emperor of Jiulong was silent, then raised his head and asked, "Chen Chu, is something really wrong here?"


    Because when Chen Chu said this, he also released his divine consciousness, but he did not feel any abnormality. Even he could not feel it, but Chen Chu could feel it.


    To be honest, he didn''t believe it.


    But for Chen Chu''s character, he still knows some people, he knows that Chen Chu must not be to swallow the inheritance alone, just say these words.


    Chen Chu is not simple at all. He always feels mysterious.


    Even the powerful martial god behind Chen Chu is unknown to him.


    But he still hesitated and looked at the blood rune, because if the blood Rune was really the blood emperor''s inheritance, they would leave with great loss.


    Chen Chu looked at the emperor of Jiulong and did not speak for a long time.


    Jiulong emperor pondered for a long time, and suddenly nodded: "thank you for reminding me


    With that, he took the nine princesses and turned away with the powerful people of the nine kingdoms.


    Finally, he chose to believe in Chen Chu.


    When the Jiulong Dynasty left, all around suddenly sounded the sarcastic voice: "this Kowloon imperial dynasty is also stupid, actually believed this Chen Chu''s words."


    "According to my opinion, Chen Chu is really good at doing things. He is the son-in-law of the Jiulong emperor. In order to enjoy the inheritance, he even fooled the Jiulong emperor away."


    "You have the seed to say it again!"


    Listening to these words, Wu Xiaoer was furious.


    Chen Chu motioned to Wu Xiaoer to calm down, and then turned to look at the crowd: "everyone, I have said what should be said. Believe it or not, it depends on you for a hundred years."


    With that, Chen Chu took the Legion of gods and turned away.

 Chapter 734

    When Chen Chu led the Legion of gods to leave, the scene fell into a silence. Immediately, some people hesitated for three times, but also left with their strong family members.


    After these people left, many people left.


    However, there were not many people who left. There were nearly 200000 people on the scene, only tens of thousands left.


    However, these people did not leave here completely, but came to the distant sky and watched everything here.


    In the final analysis, they are still unwilling. After all, the current blood Rune may contain the inheritance of the blood emperor!


    They''re watching!


    If later, if there is a heritage, they will join in.


    As for Chen Chu and others, they did not leave completely, but came to the distant sky and stood in the sky.


    He is the emperor in Kowloon.


    "Chen Chu, are you sure there''s something strange here?"


    Looking at Chen Chu, the Jiulong imperial court obviously did not believe it.


    Chen Chu nodded: "please believe me. This is not the inheritance of the blood emperor. The emperor of blood was brilliant for a long time, but he was framed by Li Meng. How can there be any inheritance left?"


    Listen to Chen Chu say so, nine long emperor also slightly nods, because ten thousand years ago blood emperor is really by Li Meng suddenly plot.


    At the same time.


    In front of the blood color rune, the patriarch of Hongyuan clan looked at the people and said in a loud voice: "gentlemen, since the inheritance of the blood emperor has already come into the world, we will rely on our own abilities. If anyone can obtain the inheritance of the blood emperor, whose ability is it, how about it?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded.


    Immediately, all of them released their divine consciousness and went to the blood Rune to get inheritance.


    But when the divine sense of all men sweeps to the bloody rune.


    At first, everything was calm, but later, the space suddenly stirred out a bloody ripple, which was like a bloody wave.


    And when the blood ripples appeared, on the ground under the people''s feet, all kinds of blood runes appeared in an instant. The blood color runes were extremely huge, which contained the power of terror.


    As soon as it emerges, it rises in an instant.


    Hum!


    In a flash, heaven and earth seem to be dyed with a layer of blood red.


    The blood runes began to connect with each other, forming a huge blood boundary.


    The blood color enchantment is a hundred feet away, covering all the people near the blood color rune.


    "What''s going on?"


    This sudden change made everyone feel frightened.


    People look around at the bloody border, eyes can not stop panic, and even some people have begun to attack the blood border.


    Because at the moment when the blood color is bound to rise, they feel the power of terror.


    Even those who are weak and strong are afraid of it.


    However, no matter how they attack the border, the border is still and impregnable. Even a crack does not appear.


    Seeing this, the color of panic in many people''s eyes is more intense.


    But no one noticed, just at this time, the several killer, quietly hidden in the void.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. All of us will unite our strength and attack the border together. We will break it with so many of us!"


    The leader of Hongyuan sect said in a loud voice that he was the strongest among all the people on the scene, and he had a state of harmony.


    However, when the Hongyuan patriarch''s words fell, the originally flustered people suddenly stabilized a lot, because as the Hongyuan patriarch said, there were so many strong people present.


    If you join hands, even if the border is strong, it will be smashed.


    Soon, everyone calmed down and began to work together, without any concealment, to bombard the border.


    Surrounded by the border, there is a constant cold smell invading the body. This feeling is very uncomfortable, and they don''t want to stay any longer.


    Boom!


    Nearly 200, 000 strong people tried their best. The prestige was terrible. But when the attack of the public fell, a crack finally appeared on the border.


    But that''s all.


    As soon as the cracks appeared, they quickly returned to normal.


    Seeing this, the people are completely in despair. We should know that they have so many strong people to fight together, and their power is comparable to that of the martial god!


    But still can not shake the border division!


    How powerful is the border!


    Beyond the border.


    Chen Chu and others looked at the sudden appearance of the bloody border, all of them were dignified.


    Because of the moment when the bloody boundary appeared, the heaven and earth seemed to be dimmed a lot, and a vicious and violent atmosphere filled every inch of space.


    Those who had chosen to leave before looked at Chen Chu one after another, and their faces showed gratitude.


    Because if it wasn''t for Chen Chu, they would have been trapped in it now.


    The blood boundary is not completely blocked, so people can barely see what happened in the boundary, and they can''t shake the boundary when they see all the people working together.They were frightened.


    The king of Kowloon took a deep look at Chen Chu, and a touch of shock appeared in his eyes.


    Because of the particularity here, even he did not see it, nor did he feel any danger.


    But Chen Chu felt it.


    The border is so strong that even he can''t guarantee to break it. If it is blocked, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "What is the border? How can it be so terrible?"


    Wu Xiaoer and others are staring at the bloody border. The breath from the bloody boundary makes them uncomfortable.


    Chen Chu did not speak, he was staring at the bloody border, his eyes more and more dignified.


    He wasn''t sure before.


    But now he can be sure that all this must have something to do with the blood devil.


    The so-called blood emperor inheritance must be the work of the blood demon clan to attract people to come.


    But what is the purpose of the blood demons?


    Chen Chu was lost in thought.


    Just then


    Boom!


    Within the boundary, there was a loud noise, and then the blood colored tentacles spread out in the blood runes at the center of the border.


    The bloody tentacles suddenly appeared and suddenly fell down. The space where they passed was exploded at a favorable price. In an instant, a hundred strong people were killed!


    No bones left!


    Among these strong people, there are some strong ones who cross the virtual realm, but even those who cross the virtual realm have no resistance!


    When these figures are killed, the endless blood flows out of the blood runes.


    The blood rune, like a bloodthirsty beast, is greedily sucking blood, and when the blood is inhaled, the blood light in the rune is more and more flashing.


    But it didn''t end. Soon another red tentacle appeared, and then it suddenly fell.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the ground sank deep.


    Another hundred figures were killed instantly!


    The fierce scene of this sudden invasion made the people in the border completely confused.


    Even the Hongyuan patriarch was completely flustered!


    For a moment, there was a howling and Howling cry inside the border.


    As the bloody tentacles fell, people were killed.


    It''s bloody.


    Has been turned into a bloody purgatory, harvesting people''s lives!

 Chapter 735

    For a moment, the sound of panic, cry, roar sounded in the border, mixed together.


    But all this is of no help. The bloody tentacles are like the God of death who reaps life. No matter how many people resist, they will die.


    And it''s more than that.


    In the blood runes in the center of the enchantment, there were blood colored tentacles flashing out and suddenly patted all around. In a flash, more than ten blood colored tentacles were formed.


    These bloody tentacles cover the sky and suddenly beat them down with crushing force.


    In a twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of strong people died miserably on the scene, and the number was still increasing at an amazing speed. The blood dyed the earth red, and the blood mist dyed the space red.


    As more and more people fell, the blood Rune became more and more brilliant. Later, it burst out a very evil breath, as if something was about to break its shell.


    Even if the breath of Chen Chu outside the border, are frowning.


    Chen Chu found that the people could not resist the attack of bloody tentacles. With the constant fall of people, the people in the boundary had been completely disordered. If they united together, even if they could not resist, they could still resist one or two.


    But now, people are in a great mess, and everyone can''t spare time. The scene was once chaotic. In this case, they can''t hold on for too long, and they are afraid that they will all be killed.


    At the moment, these people are really regret green, had known so, they should listen to Chen Chu''s words, but their greed and desire, let them lose the only chance.


    Now that the border has appeared, they can''t leave even if they want to.


    Can only be slaughtered by bloody tentacles!


    Outside the border, when they saw the tragic scene inside, many people felt numb and turned around and left one after another.


    They don''t want to stay in this land of right and wrong.


    Blood demons!


    Everyone can see the origin of this bloody border!


    The king of Kowloon once again took a deep look at Chen Chu, and he was afraid that if Chen Chu hadn''t reminded him, all the people who came to him this time would have been buried in the border.


    He might even fall.


    "Hum, this is retribution. These guys didn''t know good or bad before. The dog bit Lu Dongbin, but now it''s too late to regret."


    Wu Xiaoer and others look at the people who have been killed in the border area and gloat.


    They clearly remember the ugly faces of the people before. Now they feel very happy when they see them killed.


    But all of a sudden, Chen Chu''s figure moved and was about to fly to the border.


    "Boss, are you going to save these guys?"


    Wu Xiaoer stares at Chen Chu. He is surprised.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Wu Xiaoer''s faces sank in an instant. They could feel the terror inside the border. If Chen Chu went in, he would die.


    They don''t understand why Chen Chu wants to help these people. Before they know these people, they have no mercy.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, really broad-minded, but even if you want to save them, you do not have the strength. I believe Chen Chu can feel the horror of the border."


    The king of Kowloon came to Chen Chu and said in a voice.


    "Master, actually I don''t want to save these people." Chen Chu grinned bitterly: "although I Chen Chu is not the generation of great kindness, but it is not a great man who repays good for evil."


    "I, Chen Chu, are just an ordinary person who can''t be in the ordinary. I don''t have any ambition. As long as the people around me can be peaceful, it''s enough."


    "Then why do you save them?" The king of Kowloon did not understand.


    Chen Chu sighed and pointed to the blood Rune in the center of the border: "master, the blood rune is absorbing the blood in the space."


    Jiulong Emperor Shun looked at it and nodded.


    In fact, he could see that. With the fall of people in the enchantment, the breath of the blood Rune became more and more intense.


    "I''m looking at the gate of the alien world over there."


    Chen Chu again pointed to the gate of the alien world not far away.


    The gate of the alien world has not changed much, but when the blood Rune becomes more and more terrifying, the blood Rune above the alien gate starts to vibrate.


    The amplitude of the tremor was not so violent at first, but later, it was obvious.


    "You mean..."


    "This bloody Rune..."


    What did the king of Kowloon think of, his face suddenly changed.


    Chen Chu nodded: "if I guess right, all this is the blood demon clan deliberately for it, and their purpose is to open the door of the alien world!"


    Open the door of the world!


    What does it mean for everyone to look dignified and open the door of the world?


    This means that his miraculous deeds in mainland China will experience another war of desolation ten thousand years ago.


    But the original people unprecedented unity, as well as the blood emperor and other powerful martial god strong sit, this just exchange for victory.If today''s miracle land, once again experienced such a disaster, it will be a disaster for all the creatures in the miracle land!


    "I will go with you."


    Said the king of Kowloon.


    When he realized the seriousness of the matter, he could not stand idly by because his Kowloon Dynasty was also a miracle of mainland power. If the door of the alien world was opened, it would be difficult for him to escape from the Kowloon empire.


    Chen Chu nodded, and immediately his figure flew away.


    The king of Kowloon looked at the nine Princess: "Xiao Jiu, you just stay here and don''t go anywhere."


    With that, the king of Kowloon turned and followed.


    Nine princess looked at the front and nodded, because she knew the urgency of the matter.


    When Chen Chu came to the border, he suddenly swallowed the sky armor all over his body and destroyed the God ring behind him. Chen Chu held the southern sword of Tina and suddenly cut him down.


    The sky has changed!


    Boom!


    It''s just that the fall of this sword has no effect on the blood boundary except for the ripples!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s face is somewhat dignified.


    After looking at the situation in the border, Chen Chu suddenly murmured. Behind him, a hundred dragon appeared.


    Dragon vein!


    The sound of the dragon''s howling resounded from heaven and earth. The dragon vein turned into a golden ocean and went straight to the bloody border.


    When the golden ocean and the blood color border touch the moment.


    Boom!


    A great noise came, and the space was torn.


    The golden ripples spread wildly around, but the bloody border was still safe and sound!


    "I''ll do it!"


    When the emperor of Jiulong came to Chen Chu''s back, his whole body was filled with a sense of terror. All of a sudden, Jiulong emperor''s hands were sealed and nine dragons appeared in front of him!


    The Nine Dragons cover the sky and cover the sun, just like the beast coming, and they crush away towards the blood boundary.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    The ripples dissipate and the border is intact!


    Seeing this, the Jiulong emperor''s brows wrinkled, and Chen Chu''s face was not good-looking. A blow from a strong man could not smash the border!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu seemed to think of something, quickly stretched out his hand, a touch of black flame slowly beating.


    Star fire!


    Strange fire, even just to Yang things, specially restrain these Yin and evil things.


    At least it''s also the No.1 abnormal fire on the list. I hope it''s useful!


    Read to this point, Chen Chu palm in the fire of the starry sky suddenly turned into a black streamer rushed out.


    Boom!

 Chapter 736

    The fire of the starry sky erupted the power of terror. As the flame of the sky was completely obedient to Chen Chu, Chen Chu was able to exert all the power of the flame of the starry sky.


    At least the flame of the sky in Chen Chu''s hands is much stronger than that in the hands of the different fire Qingtian, because although the fire of the sky will be tempered into his own life fire.


    But it has not been fully grasped.


    However, Chen Chu had already fully understood it.


    Boom!


    When the fire of the stars and the bloody border collide, the sky is suddenly torn by the force of terror, revealing the dark space cracks.


    But soon, everything was calm, and the border was still unhurt.


    Failed?


    Chen Chu eyebrow head deeply wrinkled, if the star of the flame are helpless, Chen Chu also do not know how to do.


    Flame is still sleeping. If there is flame, it should not be difficult to break the blood boundary.


    If you use the power of refining Baoding, the boundary should be vulnerable. After all, refining Baoding is extremely mysterious and related to the tuntian clan, but Chen Chu has not fully mastered the refining Baoding.


    He was unable to use the power of refining Baoding against the enemy. Although he knew that the power of refining Baoding was terrible, it was because of the terror that Chen Chu could not fully exert the power of refining Baoding.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    Because he found that, above the blood boundary, the black flame did not disappear completely, but slowly burned like a maggot on tarsal bones.


    And with the burning of the stars.


    Click! CLICK!


    All of a sudden a click came.


    Then, on the solid blood border, a cave broke open!


    The blood color enchantment has just broken, and the surrounding blood runes begin to agglomerate, and they need to be restored again.


    But at the crack, the fire of the sky is still burning. With the burning of the flame of the sky, the blood runes that have just gathered are immediately cancelled out!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu is very happy!


    At this moment, all the people in the enchantment found the gap on this side, and they all flew to this side as if they were crazy. Some people even burned the power of blood essence in order to get there faster.


    It''s killing.


    Because they don''t play with their lives, they will die!


    Among them, the leader is the patriarch of Hongyuan sect. He is the only one who is strong in Taoism!


    Originally nearly 200000 people, less than half an hour, there are only tens of thousands of people left, and this number is still madly reducing!


    "Help! Help me, I don''t want to die


    "Elder, help


    In the field, the sound of continuous howling, people''s emotions are close to the edge of collapse, and some people turn to their elders for help.


    But in the face of life and death, these elders are too busy, how can they manage the younger generation in their own clan?


    In front of him, the whole body of the Grand Master of Hongyuan sect was surging, and he ran to the exit. Seeing that the distance from the exit was getting closer and closer, the light in his eyes became more and more dazzling!


    Victory is just around the corner. As long as you leave the bloody border, everything will be safe!


    But at this time, his thigh was suddenly held by people. The Hongyuan patriarch was leaning on his side. It was a young man who held his thigh.


    Wu Qin, the first disciple of Hongyuan sect, was also the disciple of Hongyuan patriarch. He was praised as a rare genius of Hongyuan sect.


    As for his disciple, he was very fond of him and devoted almost all his efforts.


    "Master, save the disciples. I don''t want to die, don''t want to die!"


    Wu Qin hugged the feet of the Hongyuan patriarch and howled.


    Even under his crotch, there is a touch of moisture.


    I peed my pants.


    The first disciple of Hongyuan sect was scared to pee his pants!


    The patriarch of Hongyuan clan took a look at Wu Qin and flashed a chill in his eyes: "let go!"


    This Wu Qin seriously affected his speed.


    At this moment, the ugliness of human nature is displayed incisively and vividly!


    "Master, master, don''t ignore me, master..."


    Hearing this, Wu Qin''s face suddenly changed greatly and he had to beg.


    But the leader of Hongyuan clan suddenly waved his hand, and then a cold light flashed away.


    Pooh!


    At the next moment, Wu Qin''s head was blown up and killed instantly!


    I''m afraid he never dreamed that he would be killed by his master one day.


    Not far away, Chen Chu saw this scene and frowned deeply. They all said that the master was half of his father, and the tiger poison did not eat his son. This guy is not a man!


    If it was not for fear of the bloody Rune in the border, Chen Chu would not want to take care of this guy.


    After the killing of Wu and Qin, the Hongyuan patriarch flew wildly in the direction of Chen Chu. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer, the old face of hongyuanzong finally burst into a smile.


    But at this time, the space in front of him suddenly twisted, and then several figures flew out.A killer in the net!


    Originally, the emperor of Hongyuan didn''t care about it, but his face suddenly changed.


    Because these killers, not to fly to the exit, but in his direction to kill.


    The master of Hongyuan Zong was in a daze, and this was the kongfu of Leng God.


    Pooh!


    The sound of the skin being cut off sounded, and several short blades directly pierced the Hongyuan patriarch''s chest. The Hongyuan patriarch''s eyes were round and his mouth was covered with blood.


    "You..."


    Zong Yuan wants to say something in the same place.


    All of a sudden, those killers had a burst of arms.


    Pooh!


    Hongyuan patriarch''s body suddenly turned into a pool of blood fog!


    See this, not far away of Chen Chu eyebrows a frown, this endless net exactly want to do?


    At the moment, the several killers, after a look at Chen Chu, immediately have a short blade in hand, fly to the border.


    Not long!


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    All of them are in a panic at this time. All of them are flying in the direction of Chen Chu. There is no defense at all.


    And the killer, hidden in the void, almost killed a person.


    And when these people fall, their blood is instantly drained!


    The sound of screams came and went, and soon hundreds of people fell into the hands of countless killers.


    Internal and external troubles!


    Originally, the bloody tentacles made people despair, and the appearance of the killer made the scene more chaotic.


    "What are you up to


    "I''m the one who didn''t have a chance. You..."


    "Ah


    There was a roar in the field, but it didn''t help.


    Such a chaotic scene is the perfect environment for assassins!


    Looking at this scene, Chen Chu frowned deeply, and the king of Kowloon looked heavy.


    Because they found that the bloody tentacles in the enchantment would not attack the killer.


    "What''s going on with these hitters?"


    "Don''t run at this time, but shoot at other people instead?"


    The king of Kowloon frowned.


    Chen chuchen said: "if there is no accident, what agreement should be reached with the blood demon clan."


    That''s the only explanation right now.


    Hearing this, Jiulong emperor frowned deeply. If it was true, it would be more complicated.

 Chapter 737

    "No, it can''t go on."


    Chen Chu took a look at the more and more brilliant demon rune, and suddenly he was about to rush to the inner boundary.


    But at this time, the blood Rune in the enchantment suddenly began to expand, and then on the rune, a crack appeared. Just after the crack appeared, a palpable breath was immediately released.


    Boom!


    Bang bang bang!


    All of a sudden, a bloody ripple shot out of the blood rune. The blood ripple was like a bloody sword shadow, and even the space was cut apart.


    At that moment, the sound inside the boundary stopped.


    Everything was quiet. Except the killer, all other people''s bodies were cracked at this moment, and their blood was suddenly drawn away by the mysterious power and absorbed by the blood rune.


    Boom!


    At this time, the power of the blood Rune became more and more terrifying. Chen Chu''s face changed greatly. He looked at the king of Kowloon, and his figure quickly retreated.


    The figures of those killers also disappeared into the void.


    And in the next moment.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the bloody Rune rose slowly and came to the front of the gate of the alien world.


    In the blood colored rune, dozens of blood color chains burst out suddenly. It seems that there is still blood in the blood color chain, and the blood color chain instantly envelops the whole gate of the alien world.


    Click! CLICK!


    Wrapped in a bloody chain, the runes on the gate of the alien world begin to vibrate violently and even disappear at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye!


    As the rune disappeared, the door of the alien world began to open slowly. Although it was slow, it was moving slowly.


    The blood chain is weakening the seal on the door of the alien world!


    The door of the world is opening!


    Chen Chu held Tiannan sword in his hand, and suddenly cut off one of the bloody chains with a sword.


    Xuantian changed, startled the sky!


    Xuantian two changes, break the barrier!


    Three days, oblivion!


    Boom! Boom!


    The three swords have been cut down continuously, and the space has been torn apart. This kind of prestige has seriously exceeded the scope of crossing the void realm.


    But when the three swords fall, the bloody rune is safe and sound.


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    Just as Chen Chu was ready to continue, a bloody ripple appeared in the space in front of Chen Chu, followed by an appalling laugh.


    The space ahead was suddenly torn, and then a bloody figure emerged.


    This bloody figure is tens of feet in size. Although it has a human body, it has a pair of giant bat like wings on its back.


    On the forehead of this bloody figure, there are two sharp horns, and there is a bloody mark in the middle of the eyebrow, which is strange and evil.


    Blood demons!


    It was at the beginning that the blood demons in Qingzhou were strong!


    Seeing the strong one of the blood demons, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly tightened.


    One side of the Jiulong emperor is also trembling, blood demons, although he has long heard, but this is also the first time to see.


    When feeling the breath on the other side, his heart emerged thick fear color.


    The level of the other side has absolutely surpassed the realm of harmony. He is far from the opponent!


    The strong man of the blood demon clan locked his scarlet eyes on Chen Chu and suddenly grinned: "boy, we meet again."


    Chen Chu said coldly, "is this your purpose?"


    "The strong men of the land of deception come here, sacrifice with their blood, and then use the power of the array to open the door of the alien world?"


    "You''re smart."


    The strong one of the blood demons didn''t refute, and suddenly sneered: "it''s a pity, you know what?"


    "Can you stop me?"


    Smell speech Chen Chu silence, the other side of the strong he can feel, is not now his own can contend.


    However, even if he could not resist, Chen Chu would not wait to die. He could not watch the door of the alien world open. If the door of the alien world opened, all the people in the miracle land would suffer.


    His relatives in the miracle land will also suffer!


    Seeing that Chen Chu didn''t speak, the strong one of the blood demons sneered again: "boy, I haven''t seen you for several years. Your speed of promotion is far beyond my expectation."


    "Your blood contains a variety of special forces. If you swallow your blood, I will probably break through the realm of martial god."


    Speaking of this, the strong blood demon stretched out his tongue and licked his dry lips.


    He looked at Chen Chu as if he were looking at a prey!


    "Master, are you sure?" Chen Chu suddenly looked at the emperor of Jiulong.


    The king of Kowloon shook his head and said, "it''s too strong. I''m far from my opponent. I''ve informed my ancestors of the Kowloon empire that I''ll be there soon."Hearing this, Chen Chu nodded.


    Hum!


    But the next moment Chen Chu''s face suddenly changed.


    The figure of the strong one of the blood demons suddenly disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was in front of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu pupil shrinks, how fast!


    In response, Chen Chu quickly dropped a sword, while the strong one of the blood demons waved his big hand, and a bloody chain shot out in an instant.


    Bang!


    At the moment of collision between Tiannan sword and bloody chain, it is immediately released and inserted into the ground.


    Chen Chu''s body suddenly burst back, his right hand has appeared a crack, arm a burst of paralysis, so powerful!


    At this time, the wings behind the powerful blood demon incited him to go straight to Chen Chu.


    Bang!


    The emperor of Jiulong appeared in front of Chen Chu, and the ring of God behind him trembled and burst out with a fist.


    See this, that blood demon strong person is also a blow out.


    The moment of fist impact.


    Boom!


    Pooh!


    The figure of the king of Jiulong was like an arrow from the bow, which was blown out in an instant.


    A deep ravine was drawn on the ground, and it was blown away for a hundred Zhangs before it could stop. As soon as it stopped, the Jiulong emperor gushed out a mouthful of blood, and the breath began to fall madly.


    A move.


    Just one move, he was beaten by the powerful blood demon!


    When the king of Jiulong was solved, the powerful blood demon suddenly came to Chen Chu. He looked at Chen Chu, and his eyes were full of greed: "boy, no one can protect you now."


    "Sacrifice your blood, darling."


    With these words, his big hand is like Chen Chu sticking out. Chen Chu only feels that his body is locked by invisible pressure, and he can''t move at all. He can only watch the powerful blood demon get closer and closer.


    Bang!


    When the hand of the strong blood demon touched Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s chest sank in an instant, and the tuntian armor cracked directly. Chen Chu''s blood spurted out.


    I feel a surge in my body. If it wasn''t for the tuntian armor to block most of the attacks, I might have been killed!


    The strong man of blood demon looks at Chen Chu in surprise, and seems to have no idea that Chen Chu can block his own attack.


    But soon, the strong man of the blood demon again sneered and attacked Chen Chu again.


    Boom!


    But at this time, the space around the strong blood demon began to twist, and then the three old figures suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.

 Chapter 738

    The three old men appeared quietly. They were dressed in golden robes with golden dragons swimming on them.


    Three ancestors of the Kowloon dynasty!


    Three people just appeared, behind the martial god crown condenses, the terrifying power blows to the blood demon strong.


    At this moment, the space is torn apart. The power of terror turns the universe upside down. The face of the strong blood demon changes slightly, and the sole of his foot suddenly steps on it.


    Boom!


    The whole person suddenly rose from the ground and saw that the three old men were also in a vertical position, just like the strong blood demon chased away.


    Boom!


    After a while, the clouds were rolling in the sky, and the sound of sound explosion was heard. Invisible ripples spread in all directions around the battlefield.


    The power of terror, the wind and cloud change color, the strong martial god, is already the peak power of miracle land, the fight between the martial god, is to destroy the heaven and earth.


    "My three ancestors of the Kowloon Dynasty have appeared."


    The king of Kowloon stood up and looked at the battle in the sky. He relaxed a little.


    The three ancestors of his Jiulong Dynasty appeared, and the powerful one of the blood demons should only be defeated.


    Chen Chu nodded, swallowed a pill, looked at the sky, did not speak.


    Serious injury!


    If it had not been for the tuntian battle armor, Chen Chu would have been killed by a powerful blood demon.


    At the time of Qingzhou, the cultivation of the strong blood demon was far from so terrible. Over the past few years, he had grown too much, and the blood demon strong man had also improved too much.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the three figures fell to the ground like a shooting star. As the dust dissipated, a deep pit appeared on the ground.


    In the pit, it is the three ancestors of the Kowloon dynasty!


    Seeing this, in the eyes of the emperor of Jiulong, a touch of solemnity flashed in his eyes, and Chen Chu''s brow was locked. Did all the three ancestors fail?


    Chen Chu nodded slightly. On the sky, the powerful blood demon was still in full swing, without any injury at all.


    At the same time, the strong blood demon looked at Chen Chu, grinned and showed his fierce fangs: "boy, no one can protect you today."


    After that, the strong man of the blood demon waved his big hand, and a red sea suddenly appeared in the space in front of him. The Red Sea carried a strong smell of blood and formed a towering palm in the air.


    The strong hand of the blood demon suddenly presses down.


    Boom!


    That towering palm like a shooting star, straight to the direction of Chen Chu rolled.


    Click!


    Before the shadow of his hand arrived, Chen Chu felt a great pressure. The pressure was oppressing Chen Chu''s body. Chen Chu''s face was hard and could not move. Even his knees were bending slightly!


    But Chen Chu put up with it.


    Boom!


    When the distance between the palm shadow and Chen Chu was less than ten Zhang, the ground under Chen Chu''s feet was shattered, and Chen Chu''s whole body suddenly burst out with blood. In front of the oppression, Chen Chu was like a boat without any resistance.


    It''s not that you are too weak, but the other is too strong. They are not at the same level at all!


    Seeing that the shadow of the palm was about to fall off, the three ancestors suddenly stepped forward to Chen Chu. They looked at each other, and immediately the three hands quickly played the Taoist formula.


    Roar!


    Behind the three people, a golden dragon emerges. The golden dragon is full of life. At the moment of its appearance, the dark space seems to be filled with golden light.


    The Golden Dragon suddenly fell with terror.


    Ahead, the strong man of the blood demon laughs sarcastically.


    When the palms touch the Golden Dragon.


    Click! CLICK!


    The figure of the Golden Dragon stopped at the same place for a moment, and it was difficult to move forward. Moreover, the golden dragon was covered with cracks in an instant, and the crack was still rapidly expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The faces of the three ancestors have changed greatly, and they are going to fight.


    But at this time, the Golden Dragon burst into pieces, and the towering palms of the three ancestors shook wildly, forming a border in front of them.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the three ancestors gushed blood and burst out in a beautiful arc.


    At the time of landing, all three were seriously injured and pale. Many cracks appeared on their bodies, just like the porcelain that was about to be broken.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Chen Chu and the emperor of Jiulong were completely dignified.


    They looked up at the powerful blood demon in the sky, and their eyes were full of dignity.


    Too strong!


    The other side is too strong!


    "Too weak, too?"


    The strong one of the blood demons sneered, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Chen Chu.


    "Chen Chu, be careful!"


    The king of Kowloon uttered a cry of surprise.


    Chen Chu pupil contraction, want to retreat, but shocked to find that the body has been unable to move a minute!


    "Your blood, boy."The strong blood demon grinned and slapped down Chen Chu''s head.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a powerful force emerged, and the strong man''s expression changed dramatically, and his figure shot back in a hurry.


    In front of Chen Chu, I don''t know when a figure appeared.


    This is a woman. She is only thirty, but she still has charm and plump figure. She is wearing a long white skirt and has a Guqin in her hand.


    Master of Qin clan!


    Chen Chu recognized the identity of the woman at a glance, and was shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that the Lord of Qin clan would appear here.


    The strong one of the blood demons steadied his figure, took a deep look at the master of Qin Zong, and immediately said with a smile: "I never thought that in today''s land of miracles, there are still strong people like you."


    "But you alone are still ants. You can''t protect this boy."


    "Is it?"


    "I don''t know. What about me?"


    Suddenly, the space in front of Chen Chu vibrates, and an old man''s figure appears quietly.


    A slovenly old man.


    Chess master!


    "Well?"


    When he saw the leader of the chess clan, the strong man with blood demons frowned and his eyes were filled with fear.


    Buzz!


    But at this time, the space was shaking violently, and two figures emerged. Both of them were old people, and one of them was holding a scroll in his hand, which seemed unfathomable.


    The other, with a long brush on his back and a white robe, looks like an expert in the world.


    Seeing these two people, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly brightened. Even if he didn''t have to think about them, they should be the last calligraphy and painting school.


    "I don''t know if we can keep the boy together with us?"


    There was a faint smile on the faces of the master of painting and calligraphy. The strong blood demon stared at them for a long time, but his eyes became more and more low.


    "I didn''t expect that in today''s miracle land, there are some strong people."


    For a long time, the strong blood demon shook his head and chuckled: "it''s a pity, if I''m in the peak period, how can I fear you?"


    "However, today''s goal has been achieved, and the door of the alien world is slowly opening. Before long, the miracle land will usher in a great cleansing."


    Speaking of this, the strong blood demon looked at Chen Chu and grinned: "as for your boy, your blood is mine. I hope someone can protect you next time we meet."


    With that, the figure of the strong blood demon was wrapped by the endless blood color flame, and immediately the figure disappeared in place.


    Left.


    From the beginning to the end, the leaders of the four major sects of music, chess, calligraphy and painting didn''t mean to fight, because the strong blood demon was very strong. Even if the four of them joined hands, they were not sure that they could keep each other.

 Chapter 739

    When the strong blood demon left, Chen Chu gave a sigh of relief. The king of Jiulong was relieved. The strong blood demon oppressed him too much.


    At this time, the three ancestors of the Jiulong imperial dynasty suddenly came to the four patriarchs and nodded slightly: "the four masters have always been the masters of the four schools of music, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    The master chuckled: "I didn''t expect that in today''s land of miracles, there will be someone who will remember our four major doors."


    Words, he suddenly looked at Chen Chu, slightly nodded: "Chen Chu little friend, we meet again."


    Chen Chu held his fist to the master of the chess clan.


    It is precisely because of the guidance of the master of chess that Chen Chu was able to gather the crown of martial god in the realm of transforming God and become a quasi martial god.


    After that, the leader of the chess clan and the other three people looked at each other and went to the gate of the alien world.


    At the moment, there is still a bloody gas spreading in the scene space, especially above the gate of the alien world.


    When the four came to the gate of the alien world, they all frowned deeply.


    Because at the gate of the alien world, the power of the blood rune is constantly infecting, and the original Rune on the gate of the alien world is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    These runes are the key to seal the gate of the alien world. If these seals are eliminated, the gate of the alien world will be reopened. At that time, it will be a disaster of doom for the miracle land.


    "What do you say?"


    The leader of the chess clan looked at the three men.


    "Give it a try." Said the three.


    Immediately, the four people''s whole body genuine Qi circulates, the true Qi condenses and interweaves in the air, and then suddenly bombards to the gate of the alien world.


    Boom!


    But when the power fell on the rune, everything was safe, and the rune on the gate of the alien world was still slowly disappearing.


    Seeing this, the brows of the four people all frowned deeply.


    "It seems that the seal has been touched. It can''t be stopped."


    The king of Qin clan suddenly said.


    Smell speech, the other three people are silent, but the dignified in the eyes is more and more thick.


    After a long time, the leader of the painting clan sighed: "our strength is too weak. I''m afraid that only the God of martial arts can seal the gate of the alien world."


    "Just."


    "Since the first World War in ancient China ten thousand years ago, there has been no heaven level martial god in the land of miracles. In other words, no one in the land of miracles has been able to seal the door of this alien world again."


    Hearing this, everyone was silent.


    Although there are high and low martial gods, strictly speaking, the heaven level martial god is the real martial god. When you reach the heaven level, you can really master the power of the law and break the peace between waves.


    However, the other martial gods, whether at the human level or at the prefecture level, are not complete martial gods. They do not have all the power of martial gods, so they can only be regarded as pseudo martial gods.


    "Four elders, is it really so serious?"


    The king of Kowloon came to the four and spoke in silence.


    If the opening of the door of the alien world cannot be stopped, it will be a great challenge or even a crisis for any living creature on the land of miracles.


    Instead of speaking, they shook their heads.


    Space fell into a dead silence.


    Chen chulai came to the gate of the alien world and felt it carefully. Indeed, the seal on it was rapidly passing away, and the seal had begun to loosen.


    At this rate, I''m afraid that after one month at most, the seal will be completely loosened. By then, the door of the alien world will be opened again, and the blood demons and the major races will invade the miracle land again.


    In fact, this seal was made by Chen Chu at the beginning. If there was no accident, the seal could last for Wu Wannian.


    However, with the emergence of the strong blood demon, the original balance of the seal was destroyed, so the seal has begun to dissipate.


    But now, Chen Chu''s cultivation is still as good as before, and he has no ability to seal the door of the alien world again.


    The loosening of the door of the alien world is inevitable.


    Chen Chu clenched his fists. Even though he had already arrived here, things still happened, and the goal of the strong blood demon was finally achieved.


    There was silence at the scene, and no one spoke.


    At this time, Qin Zong Lord suddenly whispered: "go back and prepare for it. After one month, war is inevitable."


    "The only thing we can do is to unite all forces in miraculous land to deal with this crisis together."


    The patriarch of shuzong nodded: "it''s time for me to reappear."


    After saying that, the four turned to leave, and suddenly the master of the chess clan turned to look at Chen Chu: "Chen Chu little friend, make preparations as soon as possible."


    With that, the four figures disappeared in place.


    Soon, the king of Kowloon and the three ancestors of the Kowloon Dynasty also left.


    At the scene, some of the remaining people began to leave one after another. It is believed that the loose seal of the gate of the alien world will soon spread to the whole land of miracles.


    Miracle land will be in chaos.


    "Boss, can''t this seal be stopped?"


    At this time, the Legion of gods came to Chen Chu. Wu Xiaoer looked at the loose door of the alien world and asked in a deep voice.Chen Chu shook his head: "go, all go back first."


    With that, Chen Chu people set foot on the warship again, and the warship left.


    On the warship, there are five miscellaneous Chen in Chen Chu''s heart. At present, the miraculous land has absolutely no strength to meet a war in ancient times again.


    There are many of his relatives on the land of miracles. He didn''t want to see this disaster in the land of miracles, but he was unable to stop it.


    When Chen Chu and others returned to the west gate, they told everything to the master of the gate.


    Knowing that the gate of the outer world was loose, the master of the gate of the west gate was dignified to the extreme.


    "Lord, I need you to do me a favor." Chen Chu suddenly said.


    "Help me get everyone together to form an alliance against alien invasion."


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath. Unity is the only way out for them. The miracle mainland must unite now. There is still a chance to unite. If they are battalions, they will die.


    "Leave it to me."


    The head of the west gate nodded and turned away.


    Since things have been unavoidable, Chen Chu can only try to be as anxious as possible and more strength. In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed, and many places have started to be chaotic.


    After learning that the door of the alien world has been loosened, many powerful people are facing a big enemy, and some people are hiding with all their savings.


    If it had not been for the suppression of each major sect, the entire three regions would have been in disorder.


    But in these three days, nothing happened.


    But on the fourth day, a surprising news came, and the world tree began to wither!


    The world God tree is located in the center of Tianlan region. The reason why Tianlan area is so full of aura is because of the world God tree.


    The world divine tree, like containing endless aura, because its whole three domains are surrounded by rich aura, but now, with the world divine tree beginning to wither, the aura of the three domains is rapidly passing.


    Day after day!


    Internal and external troubles.


    Such a change, even many large door are completely flustered.

 Chapter 740

    Inside the Xixuan gate, Chen Chu''s brows were locked. First, the door of the alien world was loosened, and then the world''s sacred trees were withered. His intuition told Chen Chu that all this must have something to do with the powerful blood demon.


    We should know that the main reason why the warriors of the three regions are so powerful is because the world God tree, which is the world God tree, has given the three regions more aura than other regions.


    Now the door of the alien world is loose, and the world''s sacred tree is also beginning to wither, which means that if the world God tree is completely withered and withered, the aura in the three regions will rapidly decline until Qingzhou is no doubt!


    You should know that in Qingzhou, the state of embryo cultivation is already the strongest and the limit.


    If the aura of the three regions also drops to this level, it indicates that the martial arts practitioners of the three regions will not be able to continue to practice, and the later three regions martial arts practitioners will not surpass Du Xu.


    This is a fatal blow to the miracle land.


    If this is the case, by then only one strong blood demon will be able to destroy the whole land of miracles.


    At present, people in the land of miracles are in panic.


    Everyone was in endless panic, even because of this change, the price of crystal skyrocketed.


    Gold coins were replaced by rapid depreciation.


    If the concentration of aura decreases, the crystal is priceless because it contains aura, which can be used for cultivation.


    The reason why the crystal is the common currency of the whole miracle continent is that it can also be used for cultivation, and things like gold coins are just simple currency.


    In the past, one hundred gold coins were exchanged for one inferior Spirit Crystal, and one hundred lower grade spirit crystals were exchanged for one middle grade Spirit Crystal.


    And so forth.


    But now, it''s hard to exchange a lower grade Spirit Crystal for a thousand gold coins, and it''s very difficult to exchange a middle grade Spirit Crystal for a thousand gold coins.


    Numerous sects and forces began to gather Lingjing crazily.


    In the time when aura is scarce, Lingjing is the cultivation resource.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    In the early morning of that day, many people came to the west gate, including the emperor of Jiulong, the Lord of Fengming Empire, the patriarch of Ziling Xianzong, and the patriarch of Youming clan.


    They all came after receiving Chen Chu''s assembly signal.


    At present, with the emergence of powerful blood demons, the land of miracles has been completely disordered. In this troubled time, it is obviously not reliable to operate their own business, because what people have to face is an unprecedented crisis.


    It''s the right choice to keep warm.


    "Blood Little friend Chen Chu, the current situation of miraculous land is not optimistic. If I guess right, the sudden decline of the world''s divine tree will inevitably have something to do with the strong blood demon. "


    All the people gathered in the hall of the west gate.


    The head of the Youming clan looked at Chen Chu and began to speak.


    "That''s right."


    The emperor of Jiulong nodded and said in a soft voice, "it was originally the divine tree of the world. It was the leader of the emperor''s palace and the top powers. We also had strong people guarding our kingdom."


    "But just six days ago, news came from the world''s divine tree that all the strong guards were killed, and all the people on the scene died in the same way, all of them were drained of blood."


    Drained blood and died?


    Who else can it be?


    All this must be the work of the powerful blood demon. The other party obviously had a premeditation. First, he destroyed the seal of the gate of the alien world, and then destroyed the world God tree.


    Obviously, it is to prepare for the opening of the door of the alien world, because once the world God tree is destroyed, it will not be said that it can immediately take effect, but in this period of time, the cultivation speed of the people in the miracle land will be greatly reduced, or even stagnated.


    This is a fatal blow to the creatures of the miracle land.


    "During this period, many forces were slaughtered overnight."


    "There are also many incidents in the burning sky." The leader of Ziling Xianzong opened his mouth.


    Chen Chu was silent.


    Everything went beyond expectation.


    Chen Chu suddenly looked up and looked at the emperor of Jiulong: "master, the world tree is my miracle, the miracle of the mainland. It can''t be destroyed at will."


    The king of Kowloon nodded: "I thought so at first, but the fact is that the world God tree has indeed shown signs of slight narrowing, and the aura of the world God tree is indeed gradually declining."


    "It''s just a matter of time before we''re completely depressed."


    Chen Chu was silent.


    I also thought that one day I would go to the world''s sacred tree with white poetry and awaken the power of God''s body.


    At first, Chen Chu thought that if he was strong enough one day, he would take all the gods to awaken the divine body.


    But I didn''t expect that the world''s sacred tree had already withered.


    Although it was unbelievable, Chen Chu had to elaborate on the words of the emperor of Kowloon and others, because they could not deceive themselves.


    "Gentlemen, please go back. During this period of time, we should strengthen our vigilance. All we can do is to keep our energy up."Chen Chu said softly.


    No one speaks when he hears the speech. There is a big stone in everyone''s heart.


    Dignified.


    An unprecedented sense of crisis.


    An unprecedented crisis is coming.


    Before that, all they could do was face it.


    Because they can''t stop it.


    Chen Chu and the others ordered a roar, and immediately all of them left. These clan forces were people who had a good relationship with Chen Chu. After confirming the alliance relationship, Chen Chu and his family members had a good relationship with Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu called on all the people, if there is a sudden situation, you can call other people for help at any time.


    This is the time to unite.


    After the crowd left, Chen Chu sighed heavily.


    Practice!


    Now Chen Chu has to practice. It is less than a month since the seal of the gate of the alien world was completely loosened.


    Chen Chu must be fully prepared within this month.


    At the same time, we should also try our best to improve the fighting power of the Legion of gods.


    Although the present legion of gods has already achieved good combat power, it is still too poor compared with the real strong ones.


    Those guys in the gate of the alien world are not good at stubbornness.


    Night.


    A bright moon hung high above.


    Chen Chu quietly left the west gate with the help of moonlight, and went straight to the direction of the world God tree.


    He wants to see with his own eyes whether the world''s divine tree is in decline.


    The world God tree, located in the center of Tianlan region, did not appear ten thousand years ago, but suddenly appeared after ten thousand years.


    No one knows why the world God tree suddenly appeared. No one knows the origin of the world God tree, but only knows that it is not an ordinary thing.


    Originally, around the world''s sacred trees, there were strong handlebars of various peak sects, but now, they are empty.


    Chen chulai is in front of the world God tree.


    In front of us, a towering tree seems to have opened up the heaven and the earth. It is a hundred Zhang in size, with luxuriant branches and leaves, which can block out the sun.


    At a glance, it''s quite spectacular.


    And on this ancient tree, it seems that there is still a divine light shining, emitting a strong aura of heaven and earth, and in that breath, there is also a special breath.


    Chen Chu''s figure stepped forward and felt refreshed.


    Is this the divine tree of the world?


    Chen Chu stepped in front of the world God tree and suddenly reached out his hand to touch the world God tree.


    Because Chen Chu found that, indeed, as the Jiulong emperor and others have said, the outermost branches and leaves of the world''s sacred trees have begun to turn yellow, and the breath they emit is also gradually reduced.


    Although the speed of the reduction is very weak, he can still feel it clearly.


    But just as Chen Chu''s palm touched the tree trunk, a dazzling Rune flashed on the trunk.


    Hum!

 Chapter 741

    "Well?"


    This sudden change made Chen Chu''s face change greatly, and his figure quickly retreated to dozens of Zhang away.


    However, at this time, a white light appeared on the trunk of the world God tree. The light condensed in the space and finally formed a transparent figure.


    A figure of an old man.


    The old man''s white hair was as white as snow, and his white robe was spotless. He looked like an expert in the world. He carried a holy breath all over his body. The breath was not under any pressure, but it gave people a very relaxed feeling.


    As if close to the breath, you can forget everything.


    After the old man appeared, he was staring at Chen Chu. Chen Chu also looked at the old man like that, not speaking for a long time.


    Chen Chu was staring at some scalp numb by the old man, arched his hand, and took the lead to say: "I don''t know where the elder is, why do you appear here?"


    Chen Chu looked into the eyes of the old man, and his vigilance was flashing, because he could not feel the cultivation of the old man.


    But clearly, the old man did not give a great oppression.


    Is the breath restrained?


    Master!


    In front of this person, absolutely not simple!


    "Little friend touched worry, I am not your enemy, nor can be your enemy."


    The old man gazed at Chen Chu for a long time and chuckled softly.


    However, the alert in Chen Chu''s eyes still did not disappear. Seeing this, the old man did not care. Instead, he turned to look at the world God tree behind him:


    "time flies, it has been ten thousand years since I came to this world. Now, the injury has not been cured, so I have to get rid of it first."


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath. He looked at the old man with a strange look in his eyes: "are you the divine tree of the world, master?"


    Asked this sentence, Chen Chu himself can not believe.


    Can the world''s divine tree turn into human form?


    "Not bad."


    The old man turned to look at Chen Chu and nodded: "I am indeed the world God tree. This world God tree is just my body. This is my original appearance."


    "Because of some accidents, so I came to this world, ready to recuperate and leave the world after my injury recovers."


    Speaking of this, the old man said with a wry smile: "but who would have thought that it would end like this."


    "Master, you are really beginning to wilt Is it made by the strong blood demon? " Chen Chu asked.


    The old man nodded: "it''s really done by the strong blood demon. I didn''t expect that you, a small world, would be coveted by such evil races."


    "Why don''t you do it, elder?" Chen Chu asked again.


    In his opinion, since the old man is the world God tree, his strength should be unfathomable. After all, the world God tree can be called a divine thing.


    The old man looked at Chen Chu and suddenly shook his head: "I can''t beat it."


    Chen Chu:


    As if to see Chen Chu''s doubts, the old man said softly, "My Bodhi people, in fact, do not have any combat power."


    Bodhi people?


    Chen Chu was stunned. Seeing the old man shaking his head and smiling: "the world tree is just the name of the people in this world to me. In fact, I am a member of the Bodhi clan."


    "It''s not your world''s race, so it''s normal that you don''t know."


    Chen Chu nodded and was silent for a long time. He asked, "master, I don''t know if there is any way to remedy it."


    The old man shook his head: "my body has been infected by the evil Qi of blood demons. The evil Qi has begun to play a role. I will disappear completely in one month at the latest."


    Chen Chu was silent.


    If the world God tree really disappears, it will be a huge loss to the present miracle land.


    At this time, the old man said: "but there is a way to help me, just to see if you are willing to."


    Smell speech Chen Chu in front of a bright, hastily way: "as long as can help the elder, the younger generation is willing to have a try."


    Although he doesn''t know what kind of Bodhi people are, Chen Chu knows that miraculous land can''t be without the world''s divine tree, at least not now.


    The old man looked at Chen Chu: "the power of swallowing heaven."


    The power to swallow the sky?


    Chen Chu was stunned.


    He looked at the old man strangely, and the other party could see his identity at a glance?


    "It''s strange that you are a member of the tuntian clan, but you are also a human body. However, you are half of the tuntian clan anyway."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Chuyue made sure that his identity was exposed.


    "Why do you know the tuntian clan?"


    Chen Chu Ning asked in a voice, "has the elder ever contacted the tungtian clan?"


    The old man nodded.


    Chen Chu quickly continued to ask: "can you tell me what kind of race the tuntian people are?"


    "With your talent, if you don''t fall, the miracle mainland will not retain you. You can gradually understand what kind of tungtian people are in the future.""But what I can tell you is that the tuntian clan is definitely a powerful race, which is stronger than you."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu is more and more interested in the tuntian clan, but the old man obviously doesn''t want to tell himself about the tuntian clan.


    So Chen Chu did not continue to ask.


    "Master, how can I help you?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Relax, I need to get into your space." The old man said.


    Smell speech, Chen Chu is in the heart of a surprise, the old man even saw his own refining space?


    In front of the old man, Chen Chu felt transparent.


    The old man chuckled: "in fact, your hiding ability is very good. I Bodhi people have special observation methods, so I can see your details clearly, but I can''t see through them completely."


    "In general, it''s hard to see your situation unless you are a top player."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu understood.


    Immediately, Chen Chu in the old man''s sign, relax, and the old man did not hesitate, into a streamer into Chen Chu''s body.


    In the quenching space.


    The figure of the old man suddenly emerged, and when the figure of the old man just appeared in the refining space, not far away from the refining tripod, there was a terrible pressure.


    Hum!


    At that moment, the old man was locked in by a strong pressure. Fortunately, he only felt the old man, but he didn''t do anything to refine the treasure tripod. However, the old man''s expression changed greatly. When he saw the refined tripod, his face was even more shocked:


    "how can this thing be here with you?"


    "Master, do you know how to refine Baoding?" Chen Chuxin enters the refining space and looks at the old man.


    The old man forced to stabilize his heart and immediately shook his head without saying much.


    But Chen Chu can clearly see the color of shock from the old man''s eyes.


    The old man must have known about the refining of Baoding, and even knew it better than he did. However, he was obviously unwilling to talk about it, and it was difficult for Chen Chu to ask questions.


    "Little friend, I need your power of swallowing the heaven to nourish the soul. Is that ok?"


    The old man suddenly looked at Chen Chu.


    The so-called power of swallowing the sky refers to refining the breath in the space.


    This is a kind of power that Chen Chu released on his own after he practiced the practice of nature, nature and body, and this power was increasing all the time.


    This kind of power, even yang to hard things, so it has a great restraint on Yin and evil things.


    It''s just enough to relieve him of his current situation.

 Chapter 742

    Chen Chu naturally has no opinion about this.


    After getting Chen Chu''s answer, the old man sat on his knees, and a faint invisible wave was pouring into his body. As time went by, the old man''s pale skin turned ruddy.


    That has begun to illusory, as if at any time will dissipate the body, is a lot of condensation.


    Chen Chu was also surprised to see that his power of swallowing heaven was really useful to the old man, because although he also had the power to swallow heaven in his refining space.


    But if he wanted to use the power of swallowing the sky, he had to use the power of swallowing the heaven, he had to use the power of swallowing heaven to defeat the powerful blood demon several times in Qingzhou.


    Before that, Chen Chu only knew the power of swallowing the heaven, and even the things that had just reached Yang, but he didn''t expect that there was still a repair effect.


    Seeing that the old man was healing, Chen Chu was not disturbing him, and he withdrew from the refining space.


    Just when Chen Chu saw the scene in front of him, he was suddenly dumbfounded.


    The world God tree in front of him had already begun to wither. Now, with the old man entering his refining space, the giant world God tree, which is like a God tree covering the sky, is withering wildly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yes, it is withering!


    With the withering of the world''s sacred trees, the aura contained in them is rapidly passing away. At this rate, it will wither completely in a few days.


    At that time, the aura of heaven and earth in the three regions will be completely stagnant.


    "Master, why don''t you go back..."


    Chen Chu came back to the quenching space, some difficult tunnel, heard Chen Chu''s words, the old man''s closed eyes suddenly opened, the corner of his mouth severely pumping.


    The old man looked at Chen Chu: "even if my spirit continues to exist in the noumenon, it will still die."


    "It''s just a matter of time."


    Speaking of this, the old man once again added: "as far as I know, the door of the alien world in your world is beginning to loosen again?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The old man continued, "if you can get through the crisis this time, everything will be the same."


    "And now, all you have to do is prepare as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu''s heart tightened again, the door of the alien world!


    "Boy, as a reward for helping me, I can help you wake up to God''s power." The old man suddenly looked at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s body began to tremble. Chen Chu had some regrets. The world tree began to decline, so he couldn''t wake up to God''s body.


    But now the old man''s words, but let Chen Chu overjoyed!


    "Master, do you mean that it can help me to awaken the power of God''s body?" Chen Chu said excitedly.


    The old man nodded: "with my remaining strength, I can awaken 110 people''s divine body power."


    "But I can only provide them with this opportunity. Whether they can awaken depends on their own talent. Therefore, in one day, while my noumenon has not completely dissipated."


    "You can choose 110 talented young people to come here. I will try my best to help them awaken the power of God''s body."


    Speaking of this, he once again warned: "remember, it must be a younger generation, and the age is no more than 30, otherwise the probability of awakening the divine body will be greatly reduced."


    "What''s more, it''s better to have more than 100 people with excellent talent, otherwise the probability of awakening will be very small."


    Chen Chu nodded, and his mind withdrew from the refining space and went straight to the west gate.


    This is a great harvest, Chen Chu can not miss.


    Among the 110 people, Chen Chu''s first thought was the people of the Legion of gods.


    When he returned to the west gate, Chen Chu immediately summoned all the gods'' legions and called down Haotian, haotianfan, Shenyue, xixuanchen and others.


    When he heard that Chen Chu wanted to awaken them to the divine body, all of them, without exception, were full of dementia.


    Chu Shu followed Chen to the world out of trust.


    When we see the world''s sacred tree, all people feel for it.


    In the past, the world''s sacred trees have always been under the control of the top forces such as the Tiandi temple. They have hardly seen it with their own eyes. Now they have witnessed the huge world God tree, and this feeling of excitement arises.


    Today, the glory of the world has just begun to decline.


    Chen Chu brought them here without any nonsense. Instead, he asked the old man, "master, what should I do next?"


    "You don''t have to do anything next. Just give it to me."


    The old man said, since Chen Chu''s whole body, suddenly emerged more than 100 white lights, which contain special power, the light just appeared, it was not into everyone''s eyebrows.


    When the light enters the body, everyone''s eyes are closed, as if they are in a closed state.


    "Creation is enough. It''s up to them to awaken.""Now, I want to recover myself. I hope that when I wake up, you won''t die."


    With that, the old man had no sound.


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu looked at all the people quietly and guarded the law for them.


    As for why Chen Chu didn''t wake up to his divine body power, Chen Chu had already tried in the process of returning to the west gate.


    But unfortunately, his constitution seems to be a little special, and he can''t awaken the power of God''s body.


    However, Chen Chu is not too disappointed, because he now has a lot of cards, even far more powerful than the God given body.


    As long as people can awaken the power of God''s body, this is enough.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several hours passed, and there was no movement from all the people present.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Wu Xiaoer''s crown of Huashen condensed behind his back. When the crown of Huashen was condensed, the breath of Wu Xiaoer changed.


    Wu Xiaoer suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Chen Chu. There was a surprise in his eyes.


    "Did you succeed?" Chen Chu couldn''t help asking.


    "Well."


    Wu Xiaoer beamed with a smile: "I have successfully awakened. I feel that my body is being slowly transformed. I believe that in less than a month, the power of God''s body will be fully awakened."


    Hearing this, Chen Chuxin nodded his head. Wu Xiaoer''s talent is not weak, and he has one of the ten ancient god pupils, the yin-yang triple pole pupil. If he is awakening the power of God''s body, his combat power will be greatly increased.


    Buzz!


    Soon after, behind all the members of the Legion of gods, the crown of the gods began to work on its own.


    When the crown of huashenwang was in operation, soon everyone opened their eyes, and everyone''s breath was in a faint transformation, although there was no leap like breakthrough for the time being.


    But they all succeeded in awakening the power of the divine body.


    More than 100 people, each of them had awakened to the power of God''s body, which Chen Chu had never thought of.


    "Have you all awakened to success?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Elder martial brother Chen Chu, just at the beginning of the transformation, decided to work by himself, and then we suddenly woke up and succeeded."


    Chao Meng came to Chen Chu, excited tunnel.


    And the rest of the people also started to talk. Before that, they had no clue. But suddenly, the transformation of God decided to work on its own. When the transformation of God decided to work, they successfully awakened the power of God''s body.


    How to turn God into God?


    Chen Chu was stunned. It seems that it is not easy to change the spirit.


    However, Chen Chu did not think much about it. As long as people can successfully awaken the power of God''s body, it is enough.


    In miraculous land, there are not many people who wake up to the divine body, but every one who awakens the divine body is a genius without one in a million.


    Such talents, even if placed in the top of the power, will be contested.


    But now, everyone in his legion of gods has awakened to the divine body.


    If people grow up, what kind of great fighting power will it be?


    Chen Chu couldn''t imagine.


    It''s a real, God given army of bodies.

 Chapter 743

    In the twinkling of an eye, only Shen Yue, Luo Haotian and Haotian fan are still awake.


    Soon, the three also opened their eyes, although the breath of the three did not change significantly, but the breath of the three was quietly changing, and it was obvious that the awakening was successful.


    Chen Chu was undoubtedly happy to see that everyone had been awakened to success.


    However, he took a deep look at Shen Yue, and felt that something was wrong, because compared with other people, the breath Shen Yue sent out at the moment made Chen Chu feel that some changes had taken place.


    It''s like, it''s getting more somber.


    However, Chen Chu didn''t care, and now everyone has successfully awakened to the divine body, which is a good thing.


    After a month.


    Three days later, the land of miracles fell into a complete panic, because people found that the originally strong aura of heaven and earth had completely dissipated and became thin.


    Moreover, many people are shocked to find that the original position of the world God tree, the figure of the world God tree has disappeared, which makes countless people uneasy.


    Without the blessing of the world God tree, there is no difference between the three regions and Qingzhou.


    This means that in the next few days, the strong men in the three regions, especially those who surpass the cultivation, will almost stop their cultivation.


    Because the current aura is strong enough to support the strong.


    During this period of time, there were continuous massacres of zongmen. No accident, it was the work of powerful blood demons.


    At first, the powerful blood demon only dared to act at night, but later, he became more and more unrestrained and overtly destroyed the clan in broad daylight.


    Under such circumstances, it naturally caused a lot of people''s panic. In order to avoid the tragedy, some clans directly disbanded.


    It is worth mentioning that, despite this, these sectarian forces basically did not choose to report the group for warmth because of mutual suspicion and distrust.


    That''s what led to this.


    But for the time being, there is no problem with the peak sect such as the Kowloon imperial court.


    In this kind of peak sect, there are strong martial gods guarding them. The strong blood demons dare not fight against this kind of sect.


    In the past day, an exciting news came out that the four major sects of music, chess, calligraphy and painting have reappeared in the world. After thousands of years of time, these four hermit sects have finally reappeared in front of the public.


    When the four major gates appeared, they began to suppress the strong blood demon. Whenever the traces of the strong blood demon were found, the strong ones would suppress them.


    In their words, they have been handed down for thousands of years, so it is necessary to make a contribution to the miracle land.


    At the beginning, people did not know about the four major sectors, because there were too few people who knew the four major sectors. But later, with the four major sectors showing their strength.


    Many people were shocked.


    Because with the interference of the four major gates, the strong blood demon has begun to disappear and never appeared again.


    Because several times, the strong blood demon was surrounded by four main clan leaders and nearly died.


    Obviously, although the strong blood demon has greatly improved, it has not reached the invincible state.


    In a flash, January time came.


    In the past month, Chen Chu and the Legion of gods were promoted crazily. Although the consumption was huge, Chen Chu''s accomplishments had reached the late stage of Duxu. As for the Legion of gods, everyone also reached the peak of the latter stage of Duxu.


    The fighting power of the Legion of gods is comparable to that of the first-class sect.


    If we don''t send out powerful warriors, the Legion of gods will be the most powerful force on the land of miracles.


    Nowadays, the seal on the door of the alien world has almost disappeared. It is one or two days before the door of the other world is opened.


    For from the door of the alien world, there is a breath of evil that is chilling and uncomfortable.


    In front of the gate of the alien world, there are many campsites on the edge of the ancient plain.


    The Jiulong emperor, xixuanmen, Ziling Xianzong and other forces with excellent relations with Chen and Chu all stationed the strong ones here, because once the door of the alien world was opened, it would be the first bottle mouth.


    Even if the door of the alien world is opened, the strong people of the alien world will not come in a short time, so they still have time to resist.


    Inside the camp.


    Wu Xiaoer and others looked ugly: "boss, those guys are so shameless. Now that the miracle mainland crisis has come, they are looking forward and looking forward. We are fighting here, but they are running away from them!"


    "It''s so unfair."


    Wu small two words fall, the rest of the people also nodded.


    During this period of time, Chen Chu has called on many times to invite all forces to join them to resist the invasion of foreign lands.


    But the power to respond to them is so small that most people choose to wait and see.


    These people still have no example in their lives.


    Human nature, sometimes it''s really disappointing.


    Chen Chu looked at the crowd: "there is no absolute fairness in this world.""For those who are here, we are not here for those who are greedy for life and fear of death, but to protect our own homeland."


    After Chen Chu''s words, everyone was silent.


    Boom!


    Just then, there was a loud noise in the distance of the camp.


    Then the whole ground began to shake, like an earthquake.


    This scene greatly changed everyone''s expression. Chen Chu followed the crowd away from the camp, looking forward, and frowning.


    Not far in front of them, it was the gate of the alien world, which was now fully opened.


    The door of the alien world has just opened, and a breath of destroying heaven and earth rises quietly, and the strong black flame begins to spread around.


    Where the black flame passed by, the sky seemed to be polluted. In a moment, it was pitch black and could not see any light. The area covered by the black flame was full of evil atmosphere.


    However, the area covered by the black flame is only about 100 Zhang in size, but it is also terrible.


    Chen Chu looked at the black sky, for a long time did not speak, but looked dignified to the extreme.


    These are all evil Qi.


    For the alien creatures, the evil Qi is equivalent to the aura of heaven and earth in the eyes of human beings, but to the creatures of miraculous land, it is equivalent to destruction.


    Because they can''t absorb the power of the evil Qi for their own use.


    The magic Qi is changing the environment of the miraculous land. If the door of the alien world is completely opened, the evil Qi will invade the whole miracle land. By then, the miraculous land will become an alien world.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a dense figure flashed out of the dark air.


    These figures are different in appearance, but they are all ugly and fierce.


    Some creatures have long horns, some are covered with scales, and some have tentacle like arms.


    Alien creatures, come out!

 Chapter 744

    These are alien creatures, because they have a violent and evil smell on their bodies, and the space begins to shake and collapse in the place where the breath passes.


    Chen Chu''s face was dignified to the extreme.


    All the men of the Legion of the gods were dignified.


    At this time, the king of Jiulong suddenly came to Chen Chu. He looked at the alien creatures coming out of the gate of the alien world like locusts. He said, "the cultivation of these guys can''t reach the realm of cultivation."


    With these words, the king of Kowloon is about to take action.


    But Chen Chu suddenly stopped the king of Jiulong: "master, give these creatures to us."


    The king of Kowloon took a deep look at Chen Chu and nodded immediately.


    Chen Chu leaned over and looked at the legions of gods and roared: "brothers, it''s time to take up your weapons to defend our land and the glory of our people."


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Chen Chu''s words fell, all the people of the Legion of gods rushed out and attacked and killed the alien creatures.


    As for Chen Chu, he was standing in place, watching the scene closely, without any intention to move.


    The cultivation of these alien creatures is too weak to pose any threat to the legions of gods. This is the time when the legions of gods join hands and take this opportunity to let the legions of gods know more about these races.


    This is a good opportunity to train.


    Chen Chu knows that all this is just the beginning, the real good play is still to come.


    Although the seal on the door of the alien world has been completely loosened and the door of the alien world has been opened, the door of the alien world has just been opened, and it can not bear too strong force for a time.


    Therefore, in a short period of time, there will be no strong people in the gate of the alien world. What appears now is just cannon fodder.


    The real war has not yet begun.


    "Do you want to take advantage of this opportunity to train your army of gods?" The king of Kowloon asked Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu nodded: "let them understand the shortcomings of these races, is also excellent."


    The king of Kowloon nodded, and his eyes were also looking ahead.


    In front of us, the sky and the earth are shaking, and the breath of terror rushes into the sky. Just as the hordes of gods burst into the ranks of the gods, all the people in the Legion of gods burst into the crown of gods, just like wolves rushing into the sheep.


    Slaughter!


    Under the attack of the legions of gods, these alien armies had no strength to fight back and could only be slaughtered.


    In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of alien armies died under the butcher''s knife of the Legion of gods.


    It''s just endless.


    At first, the legions of the gods could barely resist, but as time went on, some of them began to lose their strength.


    Originally, under the oppression of the Legion of gods, the army of the alien world was blocked in front of the gate of the alien world. But later, the position of the Legion of gods began to retreat gradually. Later, it was tens of feet away from the gate of the alien world, and it was still retreating.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu shook his head slightly.


    However, Chen Chu still did not have any posture to fight. The strong were killed from the real battlefield. If you want to live in the world with dignity and become a strong man, you must work hard on your own.


    After all, no one else can help you.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another hour passed, during which many members of the Legion of gods were wounded, but none of them recoiled.


    In their eyes, there is only a sense of terror and a strong sense of killing.


    Finally, another hour passed, and the endless army of foreign lands began to decrease slowly, and the pressure of the people suddenly decreased.


    After a while, the whole gate of the alien world stopped completely, and no foreign army rushed from it.


    Seeing this, all the gods army, led by Wu Xiaoer, returned to the camp.


    However, compared with the previous blustering, many people in the current legion of gods were injured, and some people almost damaged the elixir field.


    The cost of this battle is somewhat high.


    "Boss, we won."


    Wu Xiaoer came to Chen Chu. He laughed and looked proud.


    Everyone''s face is also brimming with a brilliant smile. They successfully defeated the foreign army and guarded the miracle land. How can they not be excited?


    But Chen Chu looked at the crowd, his face was not happy, but some ugly.


    "You are so cowardly in this battle. How can you laugh?" Chen Chu''s icy voice fell, and the smile on Wu Xiaoer''s face suddenly stiffened on his face.


    "Boss, these guys are too many, we..." Wu Xiaoer smiles.


    Chen Chu light looked at him, the goods suddenly do not know the sound.


    Chu Han raised his head and changed his shares around, shaking his head: "you have experienced so many life and death battles, but you still haven''t learned to keep them."


    "Just now, you know that the number of these alien armies is huge, but just after the battle began, you fought with all your strength. You killed happily, but what happened afterwards?""If it''s not for the alien army that doesn''t continue to appear, you may be killed by this group of alien troops who are nurturing the realm."


    Chen Chu''s face was a little ugly: "these are just the foreign armies of cultivating the realm. What should you do if you are against the same realm or even the stronger one?"


    Chen Chu was a little disappointed, but he didn''t understand the details of the battle.


    Fighting, whether it''s group warfare or individual combat, the most comfortable thing is to keep and hide!


    Because you don''t know when, there will be stronger people. It''s no bad thing to keep some and hide some.


    Chen Chu was already very satisfied with the Legion of gods.


    But the battle just began, Chen Chu was disappointed, also guessed the end of the moment.


    At the beginning, Ji broke out completely. In Chen Chu''s eyes, it was an idiot''s behavior.


    Hearing Chen Chu''s rebuke, all the people in the Legion of gods bowed their heads and did not make a sound. In fact, they all understood what Chen Chu said to be reserved and hidden.


    However, they were excited when they fought with the foreign army for the first time, so they didn''t hold back for a moment. They tried to express themselves in front of Chen Chu.


    "Boss, we''ve been reckless this time. We''ll pay attention to it next time." Wu Xiaoer said in a low voice.


    Chen Chu shook his head and sighed: "in fact, you are already very good, at least the tacit understanding between each other has been very skilled."


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, the Legion of gods suddenly brightened. They were excited to be affirmed by Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu shook his head and sighed, "go and heal and prepare for the next battle."


    After Chen Chu''s words, he took a look at the king of Jiulong. The emperor nodded slightly, whirled up with Chen Chu and galloped toward the gate of the alien world.


    When Chen Chu and the emperor of Jiulong entered the black flame, their brows were locked.

 Chapter 745

    "These should be demonic Qi." Yellow light voice of Kowloon.


    Chen Chu nodded and didn''t say much. After entering the evil Qi, he felt very uncomfortable. The evil Qi seemed to condense all the cold and evil forces in the world, which was in great contrast with the aura of heaven and earth.


    In the magic spirit, the fighting power of the alien race will be infinitely strong, because the evil spirit is the main source of power in their world, which is equivalent to the spirit of heaven and earth in the miracle land.


    At the beginning of the first World War of wasteland, the evil spirit almost invaded most of the Tianlan region. Fighting in the magic Qi had a great impact on the living creatures in the miraculous land, which would seriously reduce the combat effectiveness.


    This is also the reason why so many strong people fell.


    In the past, the legions of gods also fought against these alien armies in addition to the evil Qi. If the legions of gods rushed into the evil Qi to fight against these alien armies, they would suffer losses.


    Chen took a deep breath, and then a flame barrier gathered around him, closing in with the king of Kowloon to the door of the alien world.


    With each step forward, the power of the evil Qi became stronger and stronger. Later, even Chen Chu could not bear the feeling.


    When they came to the gate of the alien world, they suddenly frowned, because there was chaos in the gate of the alien world. It seemed that there was an invisible boundary blocking the scene inside.


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath, then walked towards the door of the alien world, and was suddenly pulled back by the king of Kowloon.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, don''t step into this alien door easily." King''s dignified tunnel, Kowloon.


    No one knows where it will appear after stepping into the gate of the alien world. If it appears in the stronghold of the alien race, it is absolutely impossible to die.


    Chen Chu nodded and stepped back a few steps. In fact, Chen Chu wanted to get close to the gate of the alien world and feel the change of the breath of the gate. However, hearing the words of the emperor of Kowloon, he immediately gave up the idea.


    Because it''s a bit risky.


    While they were looking at the gate of the alien world, suddenly the gate of the alien world uttered a long cry, and then the space was distorted. A figure suddenly walked out of the door of the alien world.


    This is a blood red man, the man''s whole body has the breath of terror surging, the whole body is surrounded by blood flame, the most prominent is the huge wings behind it.


    This is not a Terran, but a blood demon!


    "Humble people, your resistance can only be in vain. If you give up resistance, I will..."


    The blood demon man looked at Chen Chu and Jiulong emperor and was about to speak. His words were arrogant and arrogant.


    Chen Chu suddenly turned his wrist, and Tiannan sword appeared, which turned into a cold light and shot out.


    The blood demon man''s voice stopped suddenly, and his blood pupil shrank.


    Hum!


    As the cold light fell, the body of the blood demon man was stiff in place, and the whole body was split into two from the middle.


    Kill with one sword!


    Although the door of the alien world has been opened, it has not been fully recovered. Therefore, there will not be a strong person to transmit to us for the time being. This guy in front of us is obviously threatening.


    For such a guy, one sword is enough.


    Chen Chu and the Jiulong emperor looked at each other and immediately turned away.


    When he returned to the camp, Chen Chu began to practice again, and his current self was still too weak.


    The opening of the door of the alien world put great pressure on Chen Chu.


    Miracle land, must be able to do nothing, he does not care about all the people in the miracle land, but he cares about the people he loves.


    His relatives all lived on the miracle land, which was once his hometown.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. During these three days, a large army of many forces arrived one after another. Before that, all the armies of xixuanmen and the Jiulong imperial dynasty all arrived.


    In a flash, the number of strong people in the camp reached nearly a million.


    However, most of them are not high in cultivation, and even have not reached the realm of transforming gods. There are only about 30000 strong people crossing the realm of emptiness.


    There are only three of them.


    Such a lineup, looking at the entire miracle land, if the martial god strong does not move out, it is already invincible.


    But if it is used to resist alien invasion, there are still some deficiencies.


    The strong men in the miracle land do not know this, but they can''t help it. Most of the forces still choose to watch the fire from the other side of the river at this critical moment, and most of them do not.


    The most important thing is that the strong blood demon is still hidden in the land of miracles. No one knows where he is now and what he will do.


    If the blood demon strong inside and outside, Chen Chu and others will suffer greatly, but they have no choice.


    During this period of time, everything was in peace. There was no foreign army in the gate of the alien world. Everything seemed to be calm and terrible. It was the eve of the storm.


    The fourth day, at last, in the morning.


    Boom!


    After three days of silence, the door of the alien world suddenly vibrated violently, and even the land shook violently.The evil Qi in front of the gate of the alien world began to spread to the surrounding space. Where the evil Qi passed, the flowers and plants withered and the space twisted, and all the laws changed.


    Whether it is the spirit of heaven and earth, or evil Qi, are not the power of one world, so the laws of heaven contained in them are different. Now the two laws collide with each other.


    Obviously, the evil spirit is better.


    If the spirit of heaven and earth is a drop of water, then the evil Qi is a drop of ink, and often a drop of ink can infect a piece of water.


    When the evil spirit diffuses again, Chen Chu and other strong men guarding here have more dignified eyes.


    Only after the evil Qi had spread for dozens of Zhang, it stopped moving on.


    Soon!


    Boom!


    The gate of the alien world made a strong hum, and then within the gate of the alien world, there were countless foreign armies rushing out.


    This time, the army of the alien world, the most powerful one, has already possessed the realm of transforming gods!


    But for this change, people are not too panic, because in the past few days, millions of strong people have been ready.


    When the foreign army rushed out of the gate of the alien world, all of them grasped the weapons in their hands, and the whole body had a sense of war, but they did not take the lead.


    They''re waiting.


    When these alien armies break out of the scope of evil Qi, their combat effectiveness will be reduced. If they confront the enemy within the evil Qi, it will be extremely harmful to them.


    Finally.


    When the alien army breaks out of the range of evil Qi.


    Wu Xiaoer was the first to bear the brunt. He waved his broadsword forward: "kill!"


    Behind him, led by the Legion of gods, many strong men swarmed in and directly rushed out. With the preparation in these days, there were as many as one million strong men in the camp.


    Therefore, at this moment, all the strong hands, destroy the sky and destroy the earth. For a time, the roar is unceasing, the ripples are overflowing, and a large number of alien armies are directly killed.


    At the beginning of the battle, the people had an absolute advantage.


    However, these alien armies are simply brave and fearless. They attack the miraculous land as if they are out of their senses, as if they are boundless.

 Chapter 746

    At first, when faced with the attack of the foreign army, the people were not under any pressure. However, as time went on, the people were more or less consumed, but the foreign army was still killing them.


    Many people began to lose strength, and even some people have been slightly injured.


    "Aren''t these guys dying?" Chen Chu Ning asked in a voice.


    "These are just cannon fodder. They should be used to test us." The king of Kowloon shook his head and said in a deep voice: "the most powerful existence in the alien race is the royal clan."


    "But these guys are obviously not royal."


    The royal family, among the alien races, the strong have royal blood. In fact, in the alien world, there are also three, six, nine and so on. At present, these alien armies are obviously vanguards.


    The real battle has not yet begun.


    In the face of the endless killing of the alien army, although the people began to be a little weak, but they did not retreat, and no one wanted to destroy their homeland.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge figure rushed out of the door of the alien world. When the figure rushed out, the ground began to shake violently. Under one step, the dust was flying!


    It was a huge monster, the size of a hill. It was quite spectacular at a glance. It had three heads and six arms, its face was ferocious, its fangs were exposed, and its cold light was shining. All over the body was covered with black scales.


    Borneo demons!


    Chen Chumei''s head puckered, and he recognized the identity of the huge monster.


    Among the alien races, the Borneo is a powerful race. For special reasons, the power of the Borneo is extremely powerful. It is simply a fortress for walking.


    What''s more important is that the present Borneo demons are not the ordinary Borneo demons, but the royal families of the Borneo demons!


    Because in this guy, Chen chugan received an extraordinary force. Chen Chu had also participated in the first World War of wasteland in his previous life, so he is very familiar with these alien races.


    "No, it''s the Borneo demons!"


    When he saw this place, the king of Jiulong wanted to make a move as soon as possible, because the breath of the Borneo devil was obviously more than that of transforming God. If we did not check and balance it as soon as possible, it would cause great losses.


    Boom!


    The figure of the king of Jiulong suddenly rose from the ground, and a golden awn twinkled in his palm, and went straight to the Borneo demon clan.


    Boom!


    The golden awn fell and made a great noise.


    However, the figure of the Borneo demon was trembling slightly, and he saw the king of Kowloon with three heads and six eyes at the same time.


    It''s all right!


    Seeing this, a flash of shock flashed in the eyes of the king of Kowloon.


    Even if he knew that the power of the Borneo was powerful, he did not expect to be so strong. This is not called strong, but terror.


    "Master, let me do it."


    Just as the emperor of Jiulong continued to prepare for the battle, Chen Chu suddenly stood up. Chen Chu was clearly aware of the shortcomings of the Borneo demons.


    The king of Kowloon looked at Chen Chu and nodded: "be careful."


    He knew that Chen Chu was not a rash person. Since he wanted to make a move, he must have his own assurance.


    Chen Chu nodded, and immediately looked at the Borneo demons in front. The blood red eyes of the Borneo demons burst out a terrifying ripple, and many powerful people were suddenly shaken away.


    Chen Chu''s eyes sank, and a flame condensed in his palm.


    In the black flame, it seems to contain thousands of stars.


    The fire of the starry sky.


    When the flame of the sky appeared, Chen Chu''s hands suddenly swung forward. At the same time, he gave a low drink. The flame of the sky suddenly turned into a meteor and went straight to the front of the Borneo demons.


    Just a few feet away from the front of the Borneo, the flame of the starry sky suddenly exploded.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the power of the terrible flame burned out the sky, and the surrounding space suddenly twisted and broken, and then quickly healed. But after the healing of the space, all the alien armies around the original space disappeared.


    As for the Borneo devil, his whole body was covered by the fire of the stars. There was a sound of barbecue coming out of the space. The guy of the Brahmani clan screamed, and his body was rolling on the ground, trying to put out the fire in the sky.


    But the fire in the sky, known as the strongest fire between heaven and earth, can be so easily extinguished?


    Struggle.


    Finally, it was half time for the devil to die.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s eyes congealed. The physical strength of the Borneo demons was so powerful that even the flame of the stars could not kill them instantly. Of course, this also had something to do with Chen Chu''s current cultivation.


    But anyway, the power of the Borneo demons is terrible.


    After solving the Borneo devil''s guy, the battle is still going on, but without the Borneo strongmen''s participation, everyone is relaxed a lot.


    Boom!


    Chen chugang just took back his eyes, but at this time, the ground in front of him suddenly trembled again.Then, a huge mountain like body appeared from the door of the alien world.


    Borneo demons!


    Another Borneo demon!


    Boom!


    But this did not end, the ground trembled more and more, and a huge figure came out of the door of the alien world.


    Again and again.


    In fact, all of them are the strong figures of the Borneo demons, and these figures seem to be boundless. In a flash, more than a dozen strong Borneo demons appear from the door of the alien world.


    When these powerful Borneo demons appeared, the space on the scene seemed to be unknown and solidified. The evil spirit of terror began to invade the heaven and earth. It seemed that the cry and howling of ghosts and ghosts were heard in the air, which was extremely frightening.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing these Borneo demons, Chen Chu''s face suddenly became ugly. Even if there were millions of people on the scene, it was hard to stop them.


    There is no doubt about the power of the Borneo demon clan!


    At this time, three figures suddenly rose from the crowd. It was the three strong men who combined the Tao. They stood against the sky and looked at each other. The space in front of them was torn and disappeared in an instant.


    When it reappeared, it was already in front of a strong Brahman. With a roar, the three men fired their swords one after another, and rushed to the powerful one.


    When the sword is chopped on the strong man of the Borneo demon clan, the sparks are overflowing and a heavy metal collision sound is heard.


    The figures of the three men all retreated dozens of feet away. When they stabilized their bodies, they looked up one after another and looked at the powerful Brahman with terror in their eyes.


    What a powerful physical force!


    You know, these powerful Brahmanic demons are nothing but the cultivation of transforming the God realm, but they have the flesh body comparable to the realm of the unity of Tao, because the three powerful people of the same way can''t do anything about it!


    At this moment, all eyes, only dignified.


    Oh!


    The powerful man of the Borneo demon clan roared, and suddenly fell with a fist. More than ten people died on the ground!


    At this time, there were no strong Borneo demons in the gate of the alien world, but the number of strong Borneo demons on the scene had reached nearly 100!

 Chapter 747

    There are a hundred strong Borneo demons. Their fighting power is terrible. Although there are millions of strong people on the scene, including those who cross the void and those who are strong in harmony with Taoism, there are still some thorny problems.


    Originally, the Terran side is progressive, but with the emergence of powerful Borneo demons, they have to gradually retreat. Because the Borneo demons are too terrible, dozens of people will die if a simple punch is dropped. It is not too terrible.


    Hum!


    At this time, the king of Jiulong suddenly appeared. In the palm of his hand, a long golden sword appeared. His whole body was full of sword ideas, and a powerful Brahman was killed in front of him.


    Boom!


    A sword fell, safe and sound!


    Chen Chu clenched his fists. The weakness of the Borneo demons is that they are afraid of the power of fire, but they are not afraid of the power of ordinary fire.


    What they were really afraid of was the power of the fire, which was polite and precious. At present, no one on the scene owned the fire except Chen Chu.


    Even if Chen Chu had a strange fire, the current strength was too weak to kill these powerful Borneo demons in an instant.


    Chen Chu figure a vertical, came to the Jiulong emperor, Chen Chu looked at the Jiulong Emperor: "master, let''s move together."


    With that, Chen Chu''s whole body was trembling, just like one of the powerful Borneo demons.


    The king of Jiulong followed suit, and the other strong men also followed the two men''s steps to kill these powerful Borneo demons.


    Chen chulai came to the front of a powerful Brahman. The flame of the sky in his hand suddenly turned into a long flame sword, which burst out immediately, and even the space was broken in an instant.


    Boom!


    However, the sword condensed by the fire of the stars was not close to the strong one of the Borneo demons, and was opened by the other side with a fist!


    Chen Chu''s face sank, and suddenly his feet suddenly stepped on it. The space under him collapsed instantly. Chen Chuwan rushed out like an arrow out of the string. Chen Chu reached out to catch the fire of the stars and folded his hands. The fire of the sky suddenly changed.


    Turned into a sea of paint black.


    Urged by Chen Chu, the lacquer Black Sea went to the Brahma strongman.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a bloody figure suddenly appeared on a plain in the center of the miracle continent.


    It''s the strong one of the blood demons.


    The eyes of the powerful blood demon swept around, and suddenly a compass appeared in his hand.


    Numerous complex lines are depicted on the compass, and the blood demon strong man stares at the changes on the compass, and his figure moves forward slowly.


    Finally, when he came to a corner of the plain, the light on the compass suddenly flourished, and the blood demon strong man''s face was happy. He put up the compass and looked at his body.


    Below is an endless plain.


    Boom!


    The strong man of blood demon clasped his hands, and a bloody chain appeared in his palm.


    Crash!


    The blood chain, like a bloody arrow, shot out to the ground in an instant and disappeared into the ground.


    In the sky, the strong blood demon''s eyes closed, as if feeling something. In less than half an hour, the strong blood demon suddenly opened his eyes, and then his hands suddenly printed down.


    Boom!


    At the brow center of the strong blood demon, the blood color mark suddenly flickered with the breath of terror.


    At the same time.


    Pooh!


    The strong man of the blood demon suddenly reeled and nearly fell from the sky. At the moment, the strong man of the blood demon began to fluctuate all over his body, and the corners of his mouth spilled a touch of blood, as if he had been badly hurt.


    The strong blood demon looked down at the ground, and a deep fear appeared in his eyes.


    "It seems that the origin of the world is really some good, with my strength now, I can''t collect it."


    The strong man of the blood demon murmured, saying that he suddenly sighed: "I can only wait for most of them to gather and then make plans."


    Said, the blood demon strong figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    At the same time.


    Outside the gate of the alien world, the battle is over, and there are corpses everywhere, some of the alien races and some of the Terrans.


    It is not enough to say that there is a stream of blood. Although the 100 strong Brahmanic demons have been killed, the price paid by them is also huge.


    Chen Chu stood on an ancient tree. His head was covered with sweat and his face turned pale. Before that, he killed nearly 30 powerful Borneo demons by relying on the fire of the stars. The consumption was huge.


    At this time, the king of Jiulong suddenly came to Chen Chu and said in a deep voice, "boy Chen Chu, the gate of the alien world has become more and more unstable. Now there are some powerful people who can transform the gods. I''m afraid that they will be those who cross the void in the future."


    Chen Chu did not speak because, as the king of Kowloon said, the power of the gate of the alien world is gradually recovering. The limit of the last time was to cultivate the strong, but this time, some powerful people appeared.


    But in the middle, it''s only a few days.


    I''m afraid that within ten days, there will be powerful people in the gate of the alien world, or even surpass the existence of the harmonious way!With the strength of these people, they can''t guard here.


    "What do you mean, master?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    "Leave the door of the world."


    Wong Ning voice Road, Kowloon.


    Chen Chu is silent. If he wants to withdraw from here, Chen Chu is unwilling because this is the last barrier. If this place is lost, then the alien races will directly enter the miracle land.


    At that time, countless creatures will suffer in the miracle land.


    As if seeing Chen Chu''s thoughts, the king of Kowloon said in a deep voice: "our current strength is not strong. If all the people work together, we may be able to resist one or two."


    "But now the situation is that most of the sectarian forces are watching the fire from the other side of the river, and we have no strength to resist against the outside world."


    "What we can do is to step back and bring all the forces together to form a strong defense."


    Speaking of this, the king of Kowloon said in a deep voice: "in my Kowloon imperial court, there is a big array in Kowloon, which can withstand the impact of powerful warriors, and the space is large enough."


    "We go back and we can get everyone here in a hurry."


    Chen Chu pondered for a while, and immediately nodded, because this is the best way at present, they can not continue to stick to it.


    Make a decision, immediately everyone began to move, this day, millions of strong people began to retreat from the door of the alien world.


    All of you are heading for the Kowloon Dynasty.


    As soon as the news spread, it immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of countless people, many people even ridiculed and despised Chen Chu and others.


    They felt that Chen Chu and others had no seed, and had not guarded the gate of the alien world for a few days, they had evacuated directly.


    But they will not reflect. When Chen Chu and others are guarding the gate of the alien world and fighting for the protection of the miraculous land, they are watching the fire from the other shore.


    No, it''s a good time to start.


    Chen Chu''s reputation also began to decline.


    In the Kowloon imperial court, Wu Xiaoer was indignant: "these guys are just villains. At the beginning, we asked them to guard the gate of the alien world, but they didn''t reply."


    "Now, we are working hard, but we are not people inside and outside."

 Chapter 748

    Not only Wu Xiaoer, Hu Lan, Chaomeng, Shen Yue and others were also indignant and disappointed.


    The despicability of the Terran can''t be covered up. Now the miracle land is not the original miracle land. In the original miracle land, there appeared Chen Chu, the top strong man.


    Under their guidance, all talents unite to fight against the enemy.


    However, there is no such person in the land of miracles. There is not a strong enough person to show up and unite all the people.


    If we want to unite the strength of all people, the strong is the main factor.


    This is the current phenomenon of all clans in the land of miracles.


    "If they want to say it, let them say it."


    "In any case, we have done what we can. The upper level is worthy of the heaven and earth, and the lower part is worthy of the spirit." Chen Chu shakes his head. What he Chen Chu doesn''t care about most is others'' evaluation of him.


    He knows what kind of person Chen Chu is, and no one knows himself better than him.


    So let them say what they say.


    See Chen Chu do not care, the rest of the people are not good at what to say.


    Chen Chu exchanged shares, looked around and nodded. Now, in the Jiulong Dynasty, all the strong men and resources of dozens of clans, large and small, were gathered.


    After evacuating the gate of the alien world, everyone will return to their ancestral gate and bring all the resources and personnel here. When the gate of the alien world is completely opened, this will be the safest place.


    Among these people, zilingxianzong, xixuanmen and even Tiannan college are already here.


    Most of these were the clan forces who had helped Chen Chu. All the people gathered here, and Chen Chu didn''t worry too much.


    "Master, is there any news from the four main gates?"


    Chen Chu suddenly looked at the emperor of Jiulong.


    The king shook his head: "I don''t know what they are doing. It is said that they are doing an important thing. When it is finished, I believe they will come."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu nodded, as if he had thought of something. Chen Chu suddenly asked again, "by the way, the person of the first college that day, has not made any statement so far?"


    The emperor of Kowloon shook his head and said, "the foundation of Tianjia college is very strong. At least the imperial court of Kowloon has to be afraid of it. Maybe a sect like this has its own pride."


    Chen Chu nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    "By the way, Chen Chu, do you know the origin of the world?" The king of Kowloon asked suddenly.


    Chen Chu was stunned.


    The origin of the world is naturally known to him. It is said that it is the source power of one world and represents the law power of one world. It is also a kind of heaven.


    In every world, there will be the origin of the world, and their miraculous land is no exception.


    "The world origin is the blessing of one side of the world. If the world origin of our miracle land is acquired by alien races, it will be extremely bad."


    Chen Chu frowned, but he forgot about it.


    What is the purpose of alien invasion?


    Chen Chu knew at the beginning that it was because of the scramble for territory, where there were people, there would be competition and interests.


    And what is the most precious thing in the world?


    There is no doubt that it is the origin of the world.


    If the alien races succeeded in invading the land of miracles, their purpose would definitely be the origin of the world. If Chen Chu and other top martial gods did not appear in the first World War, the world origin of miracle land would have been captured.


    Thinking of that, Chen Chu''s eyes sank completely.


    If they know where the origin of the world is, they can also protect it. But the key is that the trace of the origin of the world is uncertain. Even Chen Chu in a previous life can not clearly know the location of the origin of the world.


    And Chen Chu''s body, also does not have any can U shape that Zhao world origin thing.


    "Master, do you mean that we have to find the origin of the world first?" Chen Chu raised his head and asked.


    The king of Kowloon nodded: "yes."


    Chen Chu continued to ask, "is there a way to find out?"


    "No," he said with a wry smile


    Chen Chu was silent, and there was no way to find it, and the land of miracles was so huge, how could they find it?


    Hum!


    But at this time, a strong man of the Kowloon Dynasty suddenly came to the hall with a face full of fear. He deeply saluted the emperor of Kowloon and immediately said something in a soft voice.


    Hearing this, it is hard to see the extreme of Jiulong emperor''s face.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Chu asked.


    The king of Kowloon said in a deep voice: "the door of the alien world has been completely opened, and some powerful people have emerged from it. These alien armies have begun to march on our miraculous land."


    ����


    The door of the world.


    At this moment, the door of the alien world has been almost completely opened, because there have been powerful people who are in harmony with the Tao.


    And this time, the armies of different worlds that appear in the gate of the alien world are not the strong ones who transform the gods, but the strong ones who cross the void. The weakest ones are the ones who cross the void and are boundless!In addition to crossing the virtual strong, there are also those who are in harmony with the Tao, and they are constantly emerging from the gate of the alien world.


    Not long after, all the armies of the alien world appeared from the gate of the alien world, and they were in order on the plain ahead.


    When you look around, you can see that the evil spirit around you is overwhelming, and the evil spirit of terror is infecting the heaven and earth. It seems that there are ghosts crying and howling in the space, as if the heaven is crying.


    Scene, a million troops!


    Among the millions of troops, the weakest are all idle states, and among them, there are nearly 20 strong people who are in harmony with the Tao!


    This kind of combat power can not be said to sweep the whole miracle land, is almost invincible.


    And in this army, there is a figure ahead.


    This is a red haired boy. The whole body of the young man seems to be coagulated with blood, full of horrible and gloomy atmosphere. Behind him, there is a pair of huge wings.


    Blood demons!


    This man is called the blood devil Tiansha, and he is the strongest among the younger generation of blood demons.


    This time, he led the million army.


    Beside him, there is a bloody old man, whose breath is unfathomable. Although he is also a state of harmony, it is by no means ordinary and can be compared with a strong one.


    "Congratulations to the young patriarch. This is a rare opportunity. If the young patriarch succeeds in acquiring the world origin of this world, no one will be able to shake the status of the little clan leader in our blood demon clan."


    The old man said respectfully.


    The blood demon Tiansha''s eyes slipped through a touch of gloom, and his grin revealed a mouth of blood red teeth: "everyone, let''s go!"


    Hum!


    His words fell behind him, and a million foreign armies flew forward one after another.


    And their direction is a plain!


    The origin of the world!


    Their purpose this time is not to kill the living creatures in the land of miracles, and to wage a full-scale war against the land of miracles, because among them, there is no strong warrior God, the door of the alien world has not been completely opened, and the powerful warrior God of the other world has not yet been able to pass through the gate of the miraculous land.


    What they need to do now is to find the origin of the world!


    Prepare for the next full attack.

 Chapter 749

    The blood demon Tiansha led the strong men of other worlds to resist the sky. The sky was dark and the earth was dark, and the evil spirit was overwhelming. It was like the end of the world.


    All of a sudden, the blood devil stopped and waved his hand.


    Pooh!


    Not far away, the void suddenly twisted, and then a corpse fell out of it.


    "Just mole ants, dare to peep into my proud blood demons?"


    The blood demon Tiansha sneered, and immediately everyone continued to move forward.


    After a while, the people came to the plain. Just as they appeared, a figure suddenly appeared and saluted the blood demon Tianshan.


    "I''ve met the young patriarch."


    This man is the strong one of the blood demons!


    The blood demon Tiansha looked at the strong one and asked, "are you sure the origin of the world is here?"


    In this place, the source of blood has already nodded


    The blood demon Tiansha nodded, and immediately in his palm, a gourd appeared. The gourd is very small, but all of them are blood red.


    The blood demon Tiansha held the gourd in his hand, and suddenly squeezed it with one hand. The bloody gourd in his hand suddenly flew up and shot down.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the red gourd came to the ground, and then there was a large amount of blood from it.


    Blood.


    A steady stream of blood.


    The blood is flowing into the ground like a dam burst, and as soon as it reaches the ground, it sinks into the ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ground is red with blood, and the disgusting bloody air is full of this place. Originally, it can be regarded as a place with beautiful scenery.


    But as the blood covered, everything changed.


    The blood demon Tiansha quietly looked at the scene below, his eyes were blazing.


    At this time, the blood demon Tiansha suddenly frowned and looked up in a direction.


    "Young clan chief, do you want to kill it?" Asked the old man.


    The blood demon Tiansha shook his head and said, "I want these ants to watch in person. Their world origin is taken away by us."


    "Stairs are mole ants. When the door of the alien world is completely opened, this world will become my paradise in the alien world, and all the creatures in this world can only become the servants of my blood demons."


    The old man nodded.


    That is, the space is quiet, only the sound of water flow comes and goes.


    But it''s not the sound of water, it''s the sound of blood!


    In the dark.


    Chen Chu looked at the scene in front of him, and his eyes were a little dignified. On the bloody devil, Chen chugan felt a huge sense of crisis.


    Very strong.


    Although the other side and he are both junior, Chen Chu can not deny the strength of the other side.


    Behind Chen Chu, there are the king of Kowloon and three powerful people who are in harmony with Taoism.


    After learning about the gate of the alien world, several people left the imperial court of Kowloon, followed the foreign army secretly, and finally came here.


    In order to prevent unnecessary losses, there were only five of them this time.


    "They seem to have found us." Chen Chu spoke in a deep voice, because before that blood demon Tiansha looked at their direction.


    Each of them hides in the void, converges the breath to the extreme, and even stops breathing, but they are still found.


    The king of Kowloon looked dignified: "this time, the foreign army should be the real main force."


    With that, the king of Kowloon looked at the old man beside the bloody devil and frowned: "this man is very strong. Even if I fight with him, I can''t guarantee that he will be killed."


    From the old man, the king of Kowloon also felt great pressure.


    "If there is no accident, the origin of the world is here. They should be forcing the origin of the world to appear." Chen Chu looked at the front of the red gourd said.


    A steady stream of blood is pouring down from the blood colored gourd.


    The flow of blood has completely changed the environment here, because the origin of the world is the embodiment of pure heaven, and blood represents violence and resentment.


    With blood, we can really force the world to emerge.


    "If the world comes out later, we may not be able to capture it." Behind him, a strong man of the same way coagulates his voice.


    Chen Chu shook his head and chuckled: "even if there is no absolute assurance, we should try."


    "The origin of the world must not fall into the hands of these guys."


    Chen Chu spoke. Suddenly, there is a sudden change ahead.


    With the continuous infusion of blood, the ground in front suddenly began to shake, and then a white light suddenly rushed out from the ground, and then went straight to the sky.


    As the light faded away, a little girl appeared.


    It''s really a little girl. She''s a very young girl. She has two braids and her red face makes people want to pinch it.


    But this is not an ordinary little girl, in this little girl, it even exudes a strong aura of heaven and earth, and the whole body of the little girl, there is a special breath in the flow.The law!


    The power of law is the power of law in this world!


    "This little girl is the world origin of my miracle land?" Chen Chu was stunned. Although he knew the origin of the world, he had never seen the origin of the world.


    I didn''t expect that the world origin of his miracle mainland was actually a little girl.


    Not far away, when the little girl appeared, the blood devil and other people''s eyes turned red instantly. They looked at the little girl''s eyes as if they were looking at a treasure.


    "You bad guys, why do you destroy my home?"


    The little girl looked at the blood devil and other people, and her face was angry.


    But at this time, the blood demon Tiansha suddenly rose from the ground, and at the same time, a blood colored net suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, and the blood demon Tiansha suddenly waved his hand forward.


    Immediately, the bloody net suddenly spread out, blocked most of the sky, and ran straight to the little girl.


    They didn''t have any bullshit. They went straight!


    Feeling the smell of the blood net, the little girl''s face suddenly changed, because in the blood net, she felt the breath that made her very uncomfortable.


    That''s just the evil spirit!


    Boom!


    Seeing that the bloody net was about to cover the little girl, suddenly a sword flashed by, and the little girl''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    When it reappeared, it was already a hundred feet away, and there was one more person beside the little girl, it was Chen Chu.


    "Are you the source of the world?" Chen Chu looked at the little girl and asked.


    "You are so murderous."


    The little girl looked at Chen Chu, her eyebrows locked, and she suddenly stepped back. She reached out and pointed to Chen Chu: "you, you are not a good man either."


    "You human beings are all bad people!"


    Chen Chu:


    "Humble people, you are looking for death!"


    At this time, a roar sounded, and the figure of the blood demon Tiansha suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu, and he patted Chen Chu with one hand.


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly, and she quickly pulled up the little girl''s figure, and instantly burst back.


    Boom!

 Chapter 750

    The power contained in this palm is very terrible. When the palm falls, the space Chen Chu stayed in before has collapsed like a spider web.


    Although he escaped the attack, Chen Chu was still shaken back hundreds of feet by the force of the attack. Chen Chu held his figure and looked up at the blood demon Tiansha with irresistible solemnity in his eyes.


    To put it bluntly, this blood demon Tiansha is the strongest opponent Chen Chu has met in the same realm since his rebirth.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing that he didn''t succeed in one blow, the figure of the blood devil suddenly disappeared in place.


    Chen Chushen took a breath and looked at the little girl: "are you the origin of the world?"


    The little girl looked at Chen Chu, then turned her head: "hum."


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu behind the destruction of God ring surging, the whole body swallows the sky battle armor to cover, suddenly holds the Tiannan sword, one sword cuts down.


    Hum!


    A sword flash out, and the space in front of Chen Chu suddenly distorts. The figure of the blood demon Tiansha emerges. The blood demon Tiansha looks as low as water. His bloody wings tremble behind him, and suddenly his fist blows straight out.


    The moment when fist and sword collide.


    Bang!


    A crack suddenly appeared on the sword, and the bloody devil Tiansha''s arm suddenly shook and rubbed. The sword was broken directly!


    When the sword was smashed, the speed of the blood demon Tiansha did not stop. At this moment, a terrible atmosphere of killing killed Chen Chu and the little girl.


    The little girl in the eyes of a touch of panic, this moment even tightly embrace Chen Chu, the whole body is hidden behind Chen Chu, it seems that this can make her feel secure in general.


    Chen Chu also did not say much, holding the little girl''s hand was like dodging away.


    The bloody flame can be passed over Chen Chu''s head. He has cold sweat on his face. It''s just that he is about to move!


    What a fast speed!


    What a strange offensive!


    In fact, although Chen Chu could not resist these offensives, he could dodge them. But with little girls around, Chen Chu had to be distracted to take care of the little girl, which was extremely detrimental to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu suddenly turned to look at the little girl: "relax, do not have any resistance."


    Smell speech, the little girl immediately a face of fear of the voice, she looked at Chen Chu, Ning voice asked: "you, you this human want to do?"


    Chen Chuzheng was about to speak when the little girl suddenly broke away from Chen Chu''s palm, just like the distant sky.


    And when the little girl left Chen Chu, the blood demon Tiansha''s attack on Chen Chu was stopped and attacked by the little girl.


    This little girl is the origin of the world.


    Their primary purpose is the origin of the world!


    When the blood devil Tiansha hands that moment, the little girl''s face is white, directly stupefied in place.


    At this time, Chen Chu''s figure appeared in front of the little girl, Chen Chu''s hands quickly pressed the little girl''s shoulders, and immediately thought.


    Take it!


    The next moment, the little girl''s figure disappeared!


    Be included in the refining space!


    "Where do you hide the origin of the world?" The blood demon Tiansha appeared in front of Chen Chu, cold mouth, eyes did not hide the intention of killing.


    How can he not be angry when he is in front of the human being, who has repeatedly damaged his good deeds?


    Chen Chu grinned: "you should be the royal family of blood demons?"


    "I am the head of the blood demon clan."


    Little patriarch?


    Chen Chu was a little shocked, but soon came back to his senses. He nodded: "so, among the younger generation of blood demons, you are the best?"


    "First."


    The blood demon Tiansha frowned tightly together. He looked at Chen Chu and said coldly, "you''d better hand over the origin of the world at once, or you may not be able to leave here today."


    "Is it?"


    Chen ChuChu shook his head with a smile: "then I''ll see how you can keep me here!"


    After that, Chen Chu suddenly held Tiannan sword in both hands, and the sound of the sword roared through the sky. Chen Chu suddenly cut down with Tiannan sword in his hand:


    "the sky has changed, it''s amazing!"


    The terrifying sword has a terrifying power, just like a volcanic eruption. The space is directly cut off where the sword is passing.


    Blood demon Tiansha frowned and a spear appeared in his palm.


    The whole spear is red in blood. It seems to be condensed by blood. There is a terrible smell in it!


    The blood demon Tiansha holds a long bloody spear. If you don''t retreat, you can''t avoid a shot!


    The sword and the spear.


    Boom!


    There was a sound boom in the space, and the two people''s figures burst back at the same time.


    The figure of the blood demon Tiansha retreated nearly tens of Zhang, while Chen Chu retreated nearly hundreds of Zhang, and the space he passed directly collapsed into a deep gully.


    Chen Chu steadied his body and forced the ups and downs of his chest. Suddenly he raised Tiannan sword again!"Two changes in Xuantian, break the barrier!"


    Hum!


    When the sword fell, the residual power in the air was all integrated into the sword. The breath of terror was about to break through the sky, but the expression of the blood demon Tiansha still remained unchanged.


    And there are no strong men among the foreign armies.


    The blood demon Tiansha''s hands suddenly trembled, and the bloody spear in his palm suddenly stabbed forward. In a flash, hundreds of guns were shot in the air!


    In a flash, hundreds of bloody gun shadows appeared in the air, and then burst into the direction of Chen Chu like a storm!


    Boom!


    Once again, the sky trembled violently, and everything was calm!


    Chen Chu''s figure once again burst back a few steps, this time his mouth corners already had the blood to slide down.


    The blood demon Tiansha looked at Chen Chu: "human, your talent is really good, but it''s a pity that you are still too weak..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Chu in front of him suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Three changes in the dark sky, annihilation!"


    When Chen Chu appeared again, suddenly the Tiannan sword in his hand was raised high, and countless forces in the space were gathering madly into the Tiannan sword.


    At this moment, a force of terror began to condense, even the blood demon and Tiansha felt threatened!


    The most powerful part of the nine changes in Xuantian lies between each change. The more you practice, the more powerful you will exert, and the more powerful each change will be.


    Therefore, when Chen Chushi exhibited the three changes of Xuantian, the strength gathered was the power of the first two strikes, which was terrible enough to be displayed in the hands of Chen Chu.


    "I despise you for some skills, but they are still too weak."


    The shock in the eyes of the blood demon Tiansha gradually disappeared, replaced by a touch of satire.


    Immediately, his hands were imprinted, and behind it appeared a huge virtual shadow of the blood devil. The virtual shadow of the blood demon had just emerged, and the evil spirit soared into the sky, and countless fierce ghosts cried in the space.


    "Blood devil kill!"


    The blood demon Tiansha roared, his hands suddenly pushed forward and down!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the position of the two people is covered by endless ripples. A bloody air wave is engulfed with a white air wave, and they fight madly!

 Chapter 751

    Not far away, the king of Jiulong, who was hiding in the dark, frowned with the three powerful men. The four looked at each other and prepared to help Chen Chu.


    They have seen that the blood devil is powerful.


    But just as the four were ready to leave, a message suddenly fell into the minds of all.


    "Gentlemen, I can handle it here!"


    The speaker is Chen Chu of course. Although he also wants to help himself from the emperor of Jiulong, his pressure will be greatly reduced.


    But if the Jiulong emperor and others do, they will get into more trouble, because there are millions of foreign troops at the scene. If a few people are surrounded, it will be a deadly battle waiting for them.


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, the Jiulong emperor and others were silent. They did not show up, but they had already operated their true Qi secretly. If Chen Chu was defeated by the blood demon Tiansha, they would surely rescue Chen Chu.


    Above the sky, under the interweaving of those two breath, the void is constantly crumbling, then healing, and then collapsing.


    The blood demon Tiansha looked at Chen Chu. He was shocked. Chen Chu''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    There is no doubt that Chen''s evil spirit has been strong in front of him, but he has been suffering from the blood evil force.


    "Boy, I have to say you have some skills."


    The bloody devil said something, and suddenly his hands suddenly pressed forward. Suddenly, the bloody flame became more terrifying, as if to tear the void.


    "That''s not enough."


    After that, there was an endless burst of bloody flame all over the body of the blood demon Tiansha. When the bloody flame broke out, Chen Chu''s figure began to slowly retreat, and Chen Chu gnashed his teeth.


    At his feet, the void was broken into pieces. Chen Chu''s eyes sank and his heart suddenly moved.


    Hum!


    Behind Chen Chu, a golden dragon suddenly appeared in the void.


    As soon as the Golden Dragon appeared, it gave out a piercing roar, and then turned into a golden ocean, and went straight to the bloody devil.


    The speed of the golden ocean is very fast, as fast as lightning.


    The blood demon''s face changed greatly, and he quickly retreated. At the same time, his hands were imprinted, and a bloody border formed in front of him.


    The blood color boundary has just condensed, and the Golden Ocean comes suddenly. When the blood color boundary meets the golden ocean, the moment will come.


    Boom!


    The sound of a huge sonic boom came, and the bloody border was suddenly covered with spider web like cracks, which immediately broke open. The endless golden ocean, like a raging wave, was enveloping the blood demon and the evil spirit.


    Poof!


    The body of the blood demon Tiansha retreated nearly a hundred Zhangs away, drawing a long arc in the void, which was barely able to stabilize his body.


    He looked up at Chen Chu. There was no contempt in his eyes. There was only solemnity. At the corner of his mouth, a smear of blood slowly overflowed.


    Hurt!


    "Little clan chief!"


    At this time, the old man who followed the blood devil Tiansha suddenly came to the blood devil behind him. He looked at the blood devil and suddenly said, "let me come."


    With that, he looked at Chen Chu and started.


    His eyes are also shocked. He knows the talent of the blood demon Tiansha deeply. Looking at his whole alien world, the blood demon Tiansha is one of the young generation who can rank on the top.


    But at the moment, it''s hard to believe that I''ve been hit hard by a human boy.


    "Leave it to me. I''ll take care of this boy myself."


    The blood demon Tiansha took a deep breath, light tunnel.


    Smell speech, the old man slightly pondered, immediately quietly retreated.


    The blood demon Tiansha looked at Chen Chu with a look of ferocity in his eyes: "you..."


    At this time, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. The blood demon Tiansha''s expression changed greatly. His pupil shrank violently. In his palm, the bloody spear quickly stabbed forward.


    Clang!


    The spear and a sword collide with each other heavily, and a huge metal collision sounds and sparks overflow. The two figures burst back at the same time.


    The blood demon Tiansha had just stabilized his figure, and his face suddenly changed again, because Chen Chu suddenly appeared behind him, and a sword shot at his head.


    The bloody devil''s eyes were ferocious. He could not hide this attack, but could only resist it.


    At the critical moment, the blood demon Tiansha suddenly made a seal on his hands. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood was sprayed on the spear. The gun stained with blood seemed to have come to life, and there was a blood Rune on it.


    At this moment, a terrible and violent atmosphere rose in an instant.


    The breath of the blood demon Tiansha at the moment is also an instant surge, directly reaching the edge of the later stage of he Dao!


    Terror!


    At the moment, the blood devil and the evil spirit can only be described as terror!


    Blood essence!


    Chen Chu''s pupil shrank. How could he not see that the fighting power of the blood demon Tiansha soared because he used the power of essence blood, and the other side actually burned the power of essence blood!But in Chen Chu''s brief Leng Shen Kung Fu, the blood demon Tiansha suddenly turned around and shot out!


    Boom!


    A shot fell, and a figure suddenly flew out. It was Chen Chu. In Chen Chu''s left chest position, the tuntian battle armor had begun to crumble, showing a big gap!


    Chen Chu was frightened. If he hadn''t got tuntian battle armor, he would have been killed just now!


    Chen Chu''s eyes were fixed, but he did not have any hesitation. After stabilizing his body, his feet touched the ground, and the void suddenly cracked. The man rose like a cannon ball and went straight to the blood demon Tiansha to kill him.


    And the blood demon Tiansha did not dodge, but waved the bloody spear in his hand and went straight to Chen Chu.


    Hard hit hard!


    Two people want to point to wheat!


    Seeing the distance between them getting closer and closer, Chen Chu suddenly roared. Behind him, a crown shadow appeared.


    "King of martial arts!"


    When he saw the king''s crown, the blood demon''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Chen Chu could condense the Wu God crown without transiting to the late virtual state.


    When the crown of the martial god was sacrificed, Chen Chu''s combat power suddenly soared several times. Chen Chu''s Qi and blood power soared to the sky, and the terror of the war spirit even infected the heaven and earth. At this moment, the blood demon Tianshi had a bad premonition.


    Come on!


    He found that Chen Chu''s speed suddenly soared, he could not see Chen Chu''s offensive!


    The blood demon Tiansha suddenly turned his wrist, and a bloody crystal appeared in his palm. He reached out to crush it. But at this moment, Chen Chu''s Tiannan sword suddenly fell.


    "Stop it!"


    Not far away, the old man''s eyes were round, and he was coming to Chen Chu at full speed!


    This time, he was accompanied by the blood devil Tiansha. If there was an accident, he would not want to escape the relationship!


    But Chen Chu doesn''t care about the old.


    Pooh!


    A sound of skin being pierced sounded, and the Tiannan sword stabbed from the blood demon Tiansha eyebrow and the back of his head.


    White blood spilled all over the ground.

 Chapter 752

    At this moment, in the eyes of the blood demon Tiansha, there was only endless panic and despair. Chen Chu''s expression did not waver. His hand holding Tiannan sword suddenly trembled.


    Bang!


    The body of the blood demon Tiansha suddenly burst into a blood mist. There is no real corpse!


    When the blood demon Tiansha is killed, a blood crystal is suspended in the void. It is the blood crystal in the hands of the blood demon Tiansha before.


    Chen Chu hands out, the blood crystal immediately fell into his palm, looked at the blood crystal, Chen Chu eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Although he could not feel the power of the blood crystal, Chen Chu knew that the blood crystal was absolutely not simple. It was likely to be the card of the blood devil Tiansha.


    A genius like the blood demon Tiansha is the focus of cultivation in any race. Even if he has a card, it''s not surprising that he has a lot of cards.


    Before that, the blood demon Tiansha didn''t value Chen Chu and despised him all the time. Now he is about to be killed by Chen Chu. He has no choice but to use this card. Unfortunately, it is too late and he has no chance.


    If at the beginning, this blood demon Tiansha broke out cards, all against Chen Chu, perhaps it would not be such a result.


    But although Chen Chu killed the blood demon Tiansha, he was not happy, because he almost exposed all the cards in the battle with the blood demon Tiansha.


    Among the younger generation, Chen Chu has never been so hard as he is today. He has to admit that the blood demon is really strong.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a bloody light rose from the space and went straight to the alien army below.


    Chen Chu''s lips rose, and suddenly his palm protruded. A huge suction force appeared in the palm, and the bloody light suddenly fell into Chen Chu''s palm.


    "Boy, let me go!"


    There was a roar in the blood.


    Then, the blood color light began to change, forming a figure, it was the blood devil Tiansha.


    The body of the blood demon Tiansha has been destroyed, and now it is his soul body.


    When a warrior reaches the state of harmony, he will form his own soul, which is called Yuanhun.


    The strong at this level can be reborn instantly. Even if the body is killed, as long as the soul is not destroyed, it will not fall.


    Chen Chu looked at the blood demon Tiansha in Yuanhun state, and a touch of irony flashed through his eyes.


    Yuan soul state of the blood demon Tiansha, no resistance, where to break free of the palm of Chen Chu?


    "Boy, if you don''t let him go, you will die here today!"


    At this time, the old man finally felt the scene, looked at Chen Chu coldly, the intention of killing in his eyes did not hide.


    All around, a large number of foreign armies sprang up one after another, taking Chen Chu as the center and encircling all around. As long as the old man gave an order, a million foreign armies would make an instant attack on Chen Chu.


    Don''t say that Chen Chu was only in the late stage of Xu Dynasty. Even if he was a strong man in the same way, he would be struggling in the face of such a situation.


    "If I let him go, you will let me go?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Release the little clan leader, otherwise..." The old man looked at Chen Chu and was about to speak. Chen Chu suddenly squeezed his hand.


    Click!


    The blood demon Tiansha was full of panic, and the yuan soul dissipated in an instant.


    The real ghost!


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    Seeing this scene, the old man reacted and became furious. His figure was like Chen chufei. Before the man arrived, a terrible threat locked Chen Chu.


    Crash!


    All of a sudden, the old man''s whole body was covered with blood, and then dozens of bloody chains shot out. Almost instantly, Chen Chu was blocked.


    Chen Chu frowned. At this moment, his body couldn''t move and was bound by blood chains. He felt that the movement of his true Qi was affected. Chen Chu wanted to sacrifice himself to Tiannan tower and escape.


    However, he was shocked to find that the induction between him and Tiannan tower failed!


    It is not only Tiannan tower, he can not feel everything in the quenching space, the blood chain cut off the connection between Chen Chu and the quenching space!


    Chen Chu''s eyebrows suddenly deeply wrinkled.


    "Boy, I''m sure to frustrate you today!"


    The old man was so angry that he came to Chen Chu and clapped it down!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the old man flew backwards and stepped back hundreds of feet to stabilize his body.


    In front of Chen Chu, there were four people. It was the king of Kowloon and the three strong men who joined the road. Before that, it was the emperor of Jiulong. In the palm of the emperor of Jiulong, a long golden sword appeared, and then a sword was cut off.


    The bloody chain that trapped Chen Chu was suddenly broken.


    "Go


    The emperor of Jiulong took Chen Chu and was about to leave.


    But at this time, several old people killed several people around. When they saw these people, it was hard to see the extreme in the faces of the emperor of Jiulong, because these people were all powerful people in the same way!


    "Want to go? None of you will leave alive today! "


    The old man roared, and a terrible black flame spread out all over his body. When the black flame spread out, the whole world trembled for it, terror!The cultivation of this old man has been infinitely close to the strong one of martial god!


    Dignified!


    Chen Chu and other people''s facial expression instantly dignified.


    In the palm of the old man, a black whirlpool slowly condenses, brewing the breath of terror.


    Chen Chu eyebrow head deeply wrinkled, suddenly Chen Chu took out the blood colored crystal stone before, and then crushed it.


    When the blood crystal stone was just crushed, a bloody sword shadow suddenly broke, and went straight to the old man of the blood demon clan.


    At the sight of the bloody sword, the old man was shocked and looked as if he had dodged away. But the bloody sword shadow was obviously faster.


    Hum!


    As the shadow of the sword falls, the old man''s body becomes stiff at the same time. Immediately, a blood line appears at the center of the old man''s eyebrows. The blood line runs through the old man''s body from top to bottom.


    Then, the old man''s body suddenly fell in two!


    Killed by a sword shadow!


    Seeing here, Chen Chu and Jiulong emperor are also afraid of their faces. The power contained in the bloody sword shadow has gone far beyond the scope of the realm of harmony!


    This is the attack of the powerful warrior!


    It turns out that the bloody stone is sealed with a killing blow from the powerful warrior God. Thinking of this, Chen Chu was frightened. If the blood demon Tiansha had sacrificed this stone before.


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    However, after killing the old man, everything was not over, and the bloody sword shot at the alien army below, breaking through layers of space.


    In a moment, the alien army was in great panic and fled around.


    But the speed of sword shadow is obviously faster!


    Chuckle!


    Immediately, the sound of flesh and blood being pierced sounded, and every time the bloody sword shadow fell, thousands of alien armies were killed. Whether it was crossing the void realm or combining the realm, it was a sword killing!


    Almost a few breathing time, nearly half of the alien army fell here.


    The rest of the alien army had already fled.


    Speaking of it, the blood crystal is still the property of the blood demon family. Now half of the blood demon army is dead under the blood color stone. I don''t know what the strong people in the other world will think.


    When the alien army fled, the bloody sword began to become illusory, and finally disappeared.


    "Go


    The king of Kowloon said suddenly.


    Words, he and Chen Chu and other figures instantly disappeared in place.

 Chapter 753

    After the figures of several people returned to the imperial court in Kowloon, they were completely relieved. It was too dangerous before. If it wasn''t for the bloody crystal stone, they might have died here.


    "Chen Chu boy, you killed the blood devil Tiansha. The blood demon clan will not let you go."


    Jiulong emperor looked at Chen Chu: "and the little girl, is she really the origin of the world?"


    "It should be." Chen Chu nodded.


    Chen Chuxin entered the refining space. In the refining space, the little girl was looking around curiously. Not only that, the little girl was sitting on the refining tripod, as if she liked it very much.


    What''s more, Baoding didn''t start with the little girl!


    See Chen Chu, the little girl immediately up, a face of vigilance color: "you, how can you be here?"


    Chen Chu speechless, NIMA, this is his own body. Is it surprising that he appears here?


    Don''t want to go out to Chu


    The little girl shook her head decisively: "I don''t want to."


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu had also thought that if the little girl wanted to leave, after thoroughly solving the alien invasion, she would be allowed to leave. Some things must be explained clearly.


    Who would have thought this guy didn''t want to go out.


    "The smell here suits me very well."


    The little girl said, and then flashed in her eyes: "now outside, has begun to be infected by the evil spirit, no longer suitable for my survival."


    It is a fact that the original living environment of the world is extremely harsh.


    With the opening of the door of the alien world, under the invasion of evil Qi, the evil Qi is gradually eroding the space heaven and earth.


    See this, Chen Chu also did not say much, the heart reads a move to withdraw directly from the quenching space.


    "Now you have not only killed the blood demon Tiansha, but also the origin of the world. Don''t remember to leave the Jiulong Dynasty recently." The emperor of Jiulong told Chen Chu to leave.


    Today''s Jiulong Dynasty is one of the safest places in the land of miracles.


    Chen Chu nodded and turned away.


    At the back of the imperial court in Kowloon.


    Chen Chu sits on his knees, with a light light shining all over his body. The aura of heaven and earth is nourishing his every pore.


    Practice!


    Through various means, Chen Chu could compete with the strong ones in the later stage of he Dao, but he was still too weak, because he had to exert all his strength to deal with a strong person in the realm of harmony.


    And it''s been played, but it''s another thing.


    He Dao!


    If Chen Chu could break through the realm of harmony, he would be invincible under the martial god!


    Suddenly, Chen Chu opened his eyes and looked behind him. There, a beautiful image appeared.


    The Phoenix sings softly.


    Fengming light song, lotus step light move, came to Chen Chu body, look some resentment.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Chu chuckled.


    "Why don''t you come to see me all this time?" Fengming light song some grievances.


    After her engagement with Chen Chu, Chen Chu did not visit her once.


    "I didn''t come to see you, but my heart has always been with you." Chen Chu said with a smile.


    "Do your family know that you have such a thick skin?" Feng Ming sings softly and says earnestly.


    Chen Chu:


    At this time, another figure came, ye Zhiqiu, and there was a figure behind Ye Zhiqiu.


    Nine princesses.


    When the two women came to Chen Chu, they were surprised when they saw the Feng Ming light song on one side.


    Nine princess looked at Chen Chu and suddenly said, "how many wives do you have?"


    Chen Chu:


    Nine Princess hands akimbo, suddenly looked at Chen Chu: "tell me, who is the first wife."


    Who is the first wife?


    This is a false proposition, because it''s not true.


    If you really want to say, the first one who has something to do with herself should be queen Medusa, followed by the ninth princess.


    Chen Chu wants to say you are the second wife.


    But he didn''t dare.


    "His first wife, of course, is me."


    At this time, Queen Medusa came slowly behind her. Queen Medusa was really beautiful, with a kind of strange and noble temperament. When she appeared, the women on the scene seemed to be quite dim.


    Seeing queen Medusa, Fengming Qingge, Princess nine and others are all surprised.


    Because queen Medusa is definitely one of the most beautiful women they have ever seen.


    "Who are you?"


    Nine Princess angry tunnel.


    "I''m Chen Chu''s first wife." With a faint smile, Medusa immediately came to Chen Chu in front of the real women, put her hand around Chen Chu''s head, and applied for a kiss.


    Chen Chu:


    All of them said, "well


    "Good you Chen Chu, pervert! Even the snake is not let goThe ninth Princess stamped her foot severely and left with a blush on her face.


    Chen Chu:


    When the ninth princess left, Fengming Qingge and ye Zhiqiu also took the initiative to leave.


    After all the people left, Chen Chu chuckled bitterly: "what are you doing here?"


    During this period, almost all the forces related to Chen and Chu were gathered in the Jiulong imperial dynasty, including the Youming clan and Cailing clan.


    "Can''t I come to see you?" Queen Medusa burst into a smile.


    It''s beautiful.


    Even if it is not the first time to see this smile, Chen Chu is still fascinated.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s face showing dementia, Queen Medusa''s eyes flashed with pride.


    As a woman, you naturally want your man to like it.


    All of a sudden, Queen Medusa stretched out her delicate hand and began to untie Chen Chu''s clothes. Chen Chu was stunned and hurried back.


    "What?"


    "Do you think I''m ugly?"


    Queen Medusa blinked.


    "Now, it''s daylight." Chen Chu reached out and touched his nose.


    "What about daylight?"


    Queen Medusa disdained to say, "can''t we do it in broad daylight?"


    Can''t do it in broad daylight?


    Chen Chu was tongue tied for a moment.


    At this time, the queen of Medusa had already knocked Chen Chu down here. There was a sound of clothes being torn, followed by a rhythmic sound.


    Back mountain.


    At this moment, the spring light suddenly appeared.


    "Fox spirit, this dead fox spirit, seduced my husband in public


    Not far away, nine Princess and others did not leave. When they saw two people begin to untie their clothes, the three girls immediately turned their heads and left, especially the ninth princess, who was almost angry to death.


    Because in the final analysis, so far, Chen Chu married a man.


    Nine princesses!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time of the day passed.


    In the early morning of this day, the gate of the alien world was completely unsealed, in which some human level martial gods began to appear. The gate of the alien world is not one race, but many races are mixed together, which is called alien.


    So inside the gate of the alien world, there is another world. This is the battle of two worlds.


    "Are you sure that the young patriarch was killed by a human boy?"


    In front of the gate of the alien world, a bald old man asked in a cold voice. The old man was rugged, and there were gills on his neck. His skin was yellow and green, which made him very strange.


    "Yes, the boy''s name is Chen Chu." The other said respectfully.


    "Old clan, shall we attack at once and kill the boy?" Someone asked.


    But the old man, who was called the clan elder, shook his head and suddenly showed a ferocious look in his eyes: "why should we do it ourselves?"


    "Wouldn''t it be better for them to kill each othe

 Chapter 754

    This time, the foreign army did not launch an offensive against the clan forces in the miracle land, but spread a message.


    Their main purpose this time is to come for Chen Chu, for the origin of the world in Chen Chu''s body, and for revenge.


    Therefore, whoever can kill Chen Chu will not only get rich rewards, but also get their protection.


    As soon as this news spread out, the original panic miracles of the mainland''s major doors, suddenly seemed to have found something.


    Although we know that these alien races have no good intentions, and their purpose may not be just Chen Chu, we can know that as long as we can kill Chen Chu, they will be safe.


    There are still many people who are moved because the alien race is too powerful. If they do, they will have nowhere to escape. If they kill Chen Chu, they may not really attack them.


    What''s more, when the news just came out, the three ancestors of tianluodiwang and Tiandi hall came forward one after another, calling on the people to kill Chen Chu.


    Under such circumstances, many people choose to believe the words of the foreign army.


    Many of them even took the strong men of their families to the imperial court of Kowloon. They were more willing to offend Chen Chu than the foreign army.


    A mountain on the land of miracles.


    Several figures are on the top of the mountain, looking up into the distance.


    These people are all martial gods!


    "Old clan, your move is really clever. You use the greed and evil of the Terrans to use them to deal with the boy."


    On one side, an old man said respectfully.


    Clan elder, in the alien world, is a symbol of intraracial identity, almost representing the highest status under the patriarch.


    And this clan elder is the clan elder of the green demons, who owns the level of martial god realm.


    However, we should know that the Green Devils'' status in the alien world is equivalent to the first-class forces in the miraculous land, but among them there are powerful martial gods.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after ten thousand years of development, most of the forces in the miraculous land are on the decline, because the original battle has scattered most of the inheritance.


    The forces of the alien world are thriving.


    "This time, I want that boy to be killed by his own race. Of course, it''s not over. After his death, all his relatives will die. This is the price he should pay."


    That green demon clan old sneer.


    "If the boy is really killed, we will not really fight against the miracle land?"


    Someone asked.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Green demon clan old sneer way.


    Smell speech, the rest of the people also laugh.


    "Let''s go. It''s a good show that can''t be missed."


    With that, the old green demon clan took the lead and flew away in the direction of the far away Kowloon imperial court.


    At the same time.


    Outside the imperial court in Kowloon, hundreds of thousands of figures have been standing.


    Among these hundreds of thousands of figures, most of them are some first-class forces or even those who are not in the flow.


    Among them, the strongest cultivation was in the later stage of Du Xu, while the weakest was in the state of talent cultivation. However, they were extremely confident when they looked into the eyes of the Jiulong emperor.


    "In the Jiulong Dynasty, those who are sensible will hand over the Chen Chu, otherwise we will not blame us for being rude."


    In front of the crowd, an old man gave a cold drink.


    When he said this, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the city.


    Huang Lao.


    Looking at these people in front of him, Mr. Huang frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "my Kowloon imperial dynasty is not a place where you can be wild. Evacuate quickly."


    "Evacuation?"


    The old man sneered, and the people behind him burst into laughter.


    "If you don''t hand over the Chen Chu, we will be able to flatten your empire in Kowloon today."


    "You have covered up the villain Chen Chu in the imperial court of Kowloon. If you cast pearls and sneaks now, I will..."


    Before the old man finished speaking, he stopped suddenly.


    A voice appeared on the wall, it was Chen Chu, and in Chen Chu''s hands, there is a bloody head.


    Everyone was surprised and rushed to see the brick wood, which found that the old man did not know when his head had disappeared!


    People once again look at Chen Chu, eyes have deep fear color, Chen Chu now strength, has exceeded the scope of the younger generation, even some of the older generation of strong than him!


    The one who wanted to throw Chen''s head on the ground and see his life


    There was no one to speak.


    "Chen Chu, it''s because of your Alien armies that they will attack my miraculous land. If you hand over the origin of the world now and commit suicide, I will..."


    A man suddenly stood up and suddenly changed his face, because Chen Chu''s figure had disappeared in the same place. The man was so angry that a sword appeared in his palm, and then he chopped it forward.


    Boom!A sound burst out in the air in the form of ripples.


    The man''s body was stiff in place, and immediately the whole man was in two!


    Chen Chu was at the front of the crowd. He turned to look at the others, and the Tiannan sword in his hand was horizontal: "I Chen Chu is standing in front of you now. Don''t you want my life to please the alien world?"


    "Now, you can pick it up at any time."


    Chen Chu word by word, smell speech, but no one dares to start.


    Before the hot blood has dissipated, this moment innumerable talented person suddenly came over, Chen Chu is also a bad guy to provoke.


    Seeing that the crowd did not speak, Chen Chu said: "ten thousand years ago, the alien invasion of my miracle land, at that time, the lives of countless strong people fell, which created our present prosperous age."


    "The original Terrans, the original miracles, all the forces on the mainland joined hands to defend every inch of the land of our homeland bravely and fearlessly. This is where you are today."


    Speaking of this, Chen Chu pauses for a moment and says again, "instead of knowing how grateful you are, you kneel and lick the alien world. Do you think that if you kill me, the alien world will not move you?"


    Chen Chu''s voice is sonorous and forceful, and everyone is silent. In fact, people are not fools. They can understand Chen Chu''s meaning naturally.


    This move of the alien world is likely to use them to deal with Chen Chu. They want to kill Chen Chu without a single soldier.


    If they really killed Chen Chu, the alien world would not stop plundering the miracle land.


    But they were still lucky.


    If Chen Chu is killed, the alien world will really stop?


    Although the chances are slim, they are still willing to make a bet.


    "Boy, you are difficult to fly today. Without you, there would be no present situation. Everything is because of you. You are the sinner of my miraculous land!"


    All of a sudden, a cold voice fell, and three figures appeared around Chen Chu at the same time. Chen Chu''s brow was slightly wrinkled. These three people were the three ancestors left in Tiandi hall.

 Chapter 755

    Chen Chu looked at the three ancestors of Tiandi hall and did not speak.


    "You three, not surprisingly, have reached a consensus with the alien world?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    Smell speech, that three Heaven Emperor hall ancestor a Leng, behind the public also some did not respond to come over.


    Chen Chu saw this, the corner of his eyes even more ridicule: "not only you, even heaven and earth net, want to also bow to the alien world?"


    Chen Chu can not forget the scene of killing people in the bloody border.


    "Boy, I''m so trapped that you can stigmatize me?"


    Suddenly, the space trembled, and three figures appeared around Chen Chu, surrounded by Chen Chu. All of them were wearing black robes and grimace masks.


    And in front of the three, there is one.


    Chen Chu looked up, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Lord of the net.


    There are three ancestors in Tiandi hall, and four strong ones in Tiandi palace.


    Even Chen Chu didn''t dare to be careless.


    The Lord of heaven and earth swept his icy eyes to Chen Chu. He looked at the people around him and said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, the reason why my miraculous land is so is due to Chen Chu."


    "If there was no Chen Chu, there would not have been the situation today. He is the sinner of my miraculous land."


    "Sinner!"


    "Sinner!"


    "Kill Chen Chu!"


    All the people on the scene raised their arms and yelled. Countless people looked at Chen Chu, and the murder was revealed in their eyes.


    The sound of roar shakes the periosteum and changes the color of the wind and cloud.


    Before they were afraid of Chen Chu''s strength, but now the emperor''s palace and the powerful man came, they are full of confidence, and there is no fear.


    Looking at Chen Chu, he suddenly grinned: "can there be any last words?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "can''t I not die?"


    "You must die today!"


    The master of the net said that he would kill Chen Chu.


    But at this time, the three powerful pressures suddenly oppressed from above the sky, and under the cover of that pressure, the face of the Lord of the endless net changed slightly.


    Everyone looked up at the sky.


    There, I do not know when there have been three old men, all dressed in Golden Dragon robes, full of dignity and powerful temperament.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it doesn''t seem wise to make trouble in the imperial court of Kowloon?"


    The three men came to Chen Chu, nodded at Chen Chu, and immediately looked at the Lord of the net.


    Seeing the three men coming, Chen Chu was also relieved.


    Three ancestors of the Kowloon Dynasty.


    It shows up.


    "Do you really want to protect Chen Chu The LORD looked at the three men, frowning slightly.


    One of the ancestors shook his head: "you should know that the alien world is just using you. I''m really surprised that you should be in the same boat with the other world. It''s not like you are trapped in a trap."


    "Let me guess, are you really afraid of the alien world and choose to compromise, or because of Chen Chu?"


    With that, the old man held his chin in his hands and pretended to think.


    "This boy is going to die anyway today."


    Shaking one''s head in a snare, the tone can''t be denied.


    "So there''s no need to talk about it?" Asked the ancestor of the Kowloon Dynasty.


    "Yes." The Lord of the net nodded.


    The ancestor of the Jiulong emperor also nodded: "in this case, let''s fight."


    With these words, the three people suddenly looked at each other, and immediately both hands were printed.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the earth suddenly began to tremble. Then around the city, a golden array rose. When the array rose, it immediately covered the whole Kowloon Dynasty.


    One of the ancestors suddenly slapped Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu, like an arrow from the bow, flew into the city in an instant, within the array.


    Immediately, the three ancestors of the Jiulong emperor looked at each other and rushed to the front.


    However, the Lord of heaven and earth and others did not hesitate to step up one after another. If they want to kill Chen Chu, they must first solve the three people in front of them.


    These three ancestors of the Jiulong imperial dynasty are all powerful martial gods, two of them are at the level of human beings and one is of prefecture level.


    However, the number of them is far greater than that of them, so they are not afraid.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the ripples were surging, and the power of terror shattered the void.


    At this moment, even heaven and earth were shaken up, and the stars above the nine days began to twinkle violently.


    Martial god is the real peak power of miraculous land.


    A blow to open the mountain, a move to cut off the river.


    See here, all around the strong people rushed back to burst back, but some people a step late, have not made any response to be crushed by the pressure!


    The crowd retreated one after another, looking at the front of the battle circle, and their eyes were filled with horror.A strong warrior.


    So terrible!


    At the moment, there is a deep space crack in the front of the battlefield, just like the devil''s eye, and it makes your heart hair.


    Even those who are strong in harmony can not ignore this pressure.


    Those who are strong in martial arts have already established their own martial arts principles and have been able to use a trace of law. They are really powerful beings.


    It was only at the beginning of the battle that the three ancestors of the Kowloon Dynasty were at a disadvantage.


    Because there are only three of them and seven of them are on the other side.


    On the city wall, Chen Chu looked at the scene and frowned.


    If the balance can not be broken, the three ancestors of the Kowloon Dynasty will surely be defeated!


    There are several figures hidden in the void not far from the battle circle.


    The green demon clan looks down, the radian of the corner of the mouth is bigger and bigger.


    The forces of the miracle land are killing each other, which is exactly what he wants to see. It is only good for them to consume the power of the miracle land without a single soldier.


    It''s better that the three ancestors of the Kowloon Dynasty have the cards, and several people die together, which is the best.


    It seems that even if ten thousand years have passed, there are still many powerful martial gods in the miracle land. "


    An old man suddenly said, eyes a little dignified.


    Just before, he did not know the specific power of the miracle land, but now he has to be dignified when he sees this scene.


    "Ha ha."


    The old green demon clan shook his head and chuckled: "today''s land of miracles has gone into decline. When the strong ones from other lands come, they will lose their resistance completely."


    "Now, let these ants fight well. We just need to sit and enjoy the profits."


    ����


    Many people have gathered on the wall.


    Everyone looked at the front of the battle circle, did not speak, but in their eyes are dignified, who can see that the three ancestors of the Kowloon dynasty did not have any advantage.


    On the contrary, it is gradually being suppressed.


    Chen Chu suddenly turned to look at the emperor of Jiulong: "master, what about the four elders of the four major gates? Haven''t you shown up yet? "


    The king of Kowloon shook his head: "these four are still closed."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu''s face was a little ugly, because at present, only the three ancestors of the Jiulong imperial dynasty and the four patriarchs of the four major sects of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting were the powerful martial gods on their side.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the three figures spouted blood, and the people burst out like a broken line kite, hitting the golden array together.


    The three ancestors of the Jiulong Dynasty have suffered heavy losses!

 Chapter 756

    When the three men fly upside down on the array, the whole array trembles slightly. The three men stand upright against the sky and look forward with a touch of dignity in their eyes.


    The three of them are powerful, and they can''t be rivals.


    Because there are seven people on the other side.


    Among the seven, there are three local martial gods!


    At this time, one of the ancestors of Tiandi Hall said in a low voice: "you should have your cards?"


    "Do it, or you will never get another chance."


    Bottom card?


    People of this level must have their own cards, not to mention the current Kowloon Dynasty.


    The three ancestors of the Jiulong Dynasty looked at each other with a flash of determination.


    If they take a deep breath, they have to do something. As the ancestor of the Imperial Palace said that day, they do have cards, which is their biggest dependence.


    But all of a sudden, the figure of an old man appeared in front of the three.


    This is a sloppy old man. He looks ugly. He looks like a ghost from hell, especially his nose, like a cow''s nose.


    Master nose!


    Seeing this man, Chen Chu immediately showed a happy look.


    "Chen Chu, do you know this man?" The king of Kowloon asked, although he did not know the ox nose, he did not know when the ox nose appeared.


    Quietly appear here, how can such characters be ordinary people?


    Chen Chu nodded: "is a mysterious elder."


    The king of Kowloon turned to look at it, and there was a flicker in his eyes.


    Not far away, when seeing the sudden appearance of the ox nose, the three Jiulong emperor ancestors were also somewhat surprised.


    "May I ask your excellency?"


    Asked the three.


    Niu nose turned to look at the three people, suddenly showed a strange ugly incomparable smile: "is to help you people."


    Then, the ox nose turned to look at the Lord of the net and others, and the Lord of the net and others were also staring at the cow nose.


    "Your Majesty, you have such a big voice."


    The Lord of the net, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although they looked contemptuous, there was no slightest contempt in their eyes, because they did not know when the ox nose appeared.


    Ox nose chuckles: "is the tone big after all, try not to know?"


    Say, ox nose suddenly again way: "give you three rest time, if don''t leave here, don''t blame old man merciless."


    "Hum, you are serious..."


    The Lord of heaven and earth sneered, and suddenly his face changed. His hands suddenly closed, and then he pushed down heavily.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the figure of the Lord of the net burst out and flew hundreds of feet away before he could stop. The space around him collapsed in an instant. He looked at the cow''s nose, and his eyes were dignified.


    How strong!


    A move.


    He didn''t even see how the ox nose made his move, so he was blown out!


    The three ancestors of Tiandi hall, together with the three killers of tianluodiwang, also have their eyes narrowed slightly. The ox nose is just a move, which amazes everyone.


    "It seems that you do have some skills, but no matter how strong you are, you are only one person."


    The Lord of heaven and earth raised his head and looked at the cow''s nose. Suddenly, his face was ferocious, but at the next moment, his face suddenly changed.


    Because the figure of the ox nose suddenly disappeared in place, and when it reappeared, it was already in front of the Lord of heaven and earth.


    The pupil of the Lord of heaven and earth shrinks, and he gathers a boundary in front of him.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the border is broken instantly, and the figure of the Lord of the net explodes out again.


    In front of the ox''s nose, the Lord of all kinds of traps, is a strong man who has no resistance at all.


    On the city wall, Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The strength of the ox nose was beyond his imagination. When he saw it for the first time, Chen Chu thought that the ox nose should be a strong one to transform God.


    Later, when Niubi was at war with the master of Xixuan gate, Chen Chu thought that Niubi might be a strong one to cross the void.


    But now, I didn''t expect the ox nose to be so powerful.


    At first, in the dense forest, Niubi was chased and killed by the powerful people of the Jiulong imperial dynasty. At that time, Niubi said that if it was not for his own fault, he could easily kill the other party.


    Originally Chen Chu did not believe, but now it seems that the original ox nose did not say big words.


    He really has the strength!


    The former ox nose, hidden the real combat power!


    Hum!


    When the ox nose just hit the Lord of the net, suddenly the space was distorted, and the six people directly killed the cow nose.


    Seeing here, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly sank.


    These six men are all powerful martial gods!


    But in the face of the six men''s attack, Niu nose looked indifferent. Suddenly, his hands formed a seal formula, and a blue flame slowly emerged in his palm.When the flame appeared, a terrible chill swept the whole space, and the strange sound of ice seemed to come from the space.


    "No, it''s a strange fire!"


    Seeing the fire in the palm of the cow nose, the six people''s faces changed greatly, and they quickly burst back.


    But Niu nose didn''t give six people a chance. Niu nose''s feet suddenly touched the ground, and the void suddenly broke into pieces. Others, like an arrow from the string, burst out in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the flame in the center of the cow''s nose palm shot out, and the flame suddenly burst out in the air and turned into a blue ocean.


    In an instant, the figure of six people is covered up!


    Click! CLICK!


    Suddenly, three figures fall out of the blue sea. These are the two ancestors of Tiandi hall, and a killer with a lot of nets.


    The expression of three people is extremely frightened, and the whole body of three people, is full of frost.


    Click! CLICK!


    When the three people''s bodies fell to the ground, they suddenly cracked and turned into a pool of fragments.


    Dead!


    At this moment, countless people are dull, the three powerful martial god, so quietly died!


    At this time, there are three figures shooting out of the blue ocean. They are the remaining ancestor of Tiandi temple and two killers who are trapped in the net.


    They dodged out of the blue ocean, although there was no life-threatening, but their bodies were also covered with more than half of the frost!


    The three people looked at the cow nose''s eyes, only a thick color of panic.


    "Some skills, but that''s all."


    The cow nose looked at the three people and waved his hand as soon as he spoke.


    This move made the three people turn pale.


    "Go


    All of a sudden, the figure of the three suddenly disappeared in place, and not far away, the figure of the Lord of the net also instantly disappeared.


    Escaped!


    Countless people were stupefied, especially those who came to attack Chen Chu fiercely. Now they are completely stupid. The reason why they dare to come to the Jiulong imperial dynasty to attack Chen Chu is precisely because of the numerous masters and others.


    But now, their backers are gone.


    What should they do?


    Just then, the blue flame returned to the hands of the ox nose.


    The cold flame of the nether world.


    Niu nose suddenly swept his eyes to those people. At this moment, all of them were pale, and some even turned around and ran away.


    If the cow''s nose looks the same, it has to start.


    But at this time, Chen Chu suddenly flew out of the array and came to the front of the ox nose: "master, wait a minute!"

 Chapter 757

    The ox nose looked at Chen Chu, and his face was puzzled: "Chen Chu boy, these guys wanted to denounce you before. Do you still want to plead for them now?"


    Chen Chu shakes his head: "elder, you misunderstand my meaning."


    The voice falls, behind the city, suddenly there are a hundred figures flying out.


    "Brothers, kill!"


    "Don''t let go of any of them!"


    Wu Xiao''s second-hand gun roared, and the words fell down. The legions of gods were like beasts out of the cage, and they rushed to those people.


    Not long ago, the sound of the sound explosion of Taoism came from the front, as well as the incessant screams and begging for mercy.


    Although there are hundreds of thousands of these people, their overall cultivation is not strong. In addition, they have no campaign at the moment. All they think of is to flee for their lives, that is, a loose sand. As soon as the Legion of gods starts, they will be defeated.


    Without any resistance, they can only be slaughtered in front of the legions of gods.


    The present legion of gods has grown to a height that they can''t imagine.


    "Do you want to train?"


    Niu nose takes back his eyes and looks at Chen Chu. Chen Chu nods and smiles.


    These guys have enough people, and their accomplishments are not too weak. They are suitable for being the living targets of the Legion of gods. Although the Legion of gods is already very strong, it still lacks too much experience.


    Every battle is a learning for the Legion of gods.


    Of course, for these people, Chen Chu has no sympathy. Sympathy is for people, not for animals.


    These guys, before the mouth of their own censure just, Chen Chu can bear, but the other side to kill themselves, this is Chen Chu can not stand.


    Obviously, he was used as a gun, but he didn''t have any consciousness. He knew that the alien world just wanted to kill people with a knife, but he still went his own way.


    Such a man can no longer be called a man. Such a man has no bones, because they feel that their miraculous signs will surely be defeated in this foreign war.


    That''s why I kowtow to the alien world.


    They want to use their own humble and humble, in exchange for a chance to live.


    But I don''t know that the chance to live is not based on inferior work.


    In less than half an hour, the Legion of gods returned. Wu Xiaoer came to Chen Chu with a smile: "boss, don''t leave one."


    In this war, it can be said that the Legion of gods did not expend too much energy, and no one fell down. Only a few people were slightly injured.


    Chen Chu nodded and immediately looked at the ox nose.


    "Follow me."


    The ox nose suddenly big hand a wave, ox nose and Chen Chu''s figure immediately disappears in place.


    Not far away, the Jiulong emperor and the three ancestors of the Jiulong Dynasty looked at the disappearing Chen Chu and did not speak.


    "Three ancestors, what did you say about the ox nose?"


    All of a sudden, the king of Kowloon asked. He was really curious about the cultivation of ox nose.


    In his opinion, the cultivation of Niubi is at least a prefecture level martial god, which is already very powerful.


    "We don''t know, but this guy is so powerful that we can''t see through it."


    The three ancestors shook their heads.


    "Fortunately, such people are not our enemies," he sighed


    ����


    In a dense forest not far from the Jiulong imperial dynasty, the figure of Niubi and Chen Chu suddenly emerged.


    "Master, how could you be here?"


    Chen Chu looks at the ox nose.


    Although every time I saw a cow''s nose, he would dig a hole for himself, but fortunately, he helped himself a lot, so he was very happy to see his nose.


    The ox nose looked at Chen Chu with a dignified look: "this time, things are far from so simple, and the real strong one has not yet appeared in the other side of the world."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu is also nodding, these he naturally know, but he is powerless.


    All they can do is resist.


    As for uniting all forces, Chen Chu also thought about it, but it didn''t work.


    The ox nose pondered and continued: "if the alien invades in a large scale, how many% are you sure?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "none of them."


    This is a fact, because even Chen Chu did not know about the situation of the alien world. After ten thousand years of development, today''s alien world may have surpassed the miracle land.


    Otherwise, they would not dare to invade the miracle land.


    The ox nose pondered, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeply. Suddenly he looked up at Chen Chu: "go to the alien world."


    To the world?


    Chen Chu was stunned.


    The ox nose nods: "go to the alien world to seek information."


    Chen Chu immediately moved, because this idea he had considered before, but because of his own strength is too weak, Chen Chu has not implemented.


    But now, the cow nose this words say, Chen Chu immediately heart.


    Know yourself and know your enemy.


    If you want to fight against the alien world, you must first know the strength of the alien world."But master, the alien world is full of danger. If we enter it rashly, we may be trapped in it."


    Chen Chu suddenly shakes his head. The alien world is the world of alien races. If they are found by the powerful people in the alien world, they will never come back.


    Oxnose waved his hand: "you don''t have to worry about this. I can assure you that since I can bring you into the alien world, I will surely bring you out safely."


    "Really?"


    Chen Chu tentatively tunnel, he would like to believe Niubi, but the past experience tells him, Niu Bi''s words can not be fully believed.


    Because I don''t know when this guy will dig another hole for himself.


    "Of course."


    The cow nose patted the chest: "Chen Chu little friend, can''t you believe me?"


    Chen Chu quickly shook his head: "this is not."


    "That''s over. Let''s go now."


    "Go now?"


    "Yes."


    ����


    Above the Kowloon imperial court, the old green demon clan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the direction of the battle before the Kowloon imperial dynasty, and did not know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, it suddenly chuckled: "it seems that I underestimated the miraculous land."


    Said, the old green demon clan is shaking his head suddenly: "but even so, also can''t stop my pace of the alien world."


    "The land of miracles will eventually be ours."


    "Old clan, what should we do now? The origin of the world is still with the boy. Do we want to fight, and then... " Behind him, an old man stopped talking.


    The old green demon clan shook his head and said, "the old guy was not simple before. This boy can''t move for the time being."


    Then he took a deep breath: "it seems that we do not know much about the miracle land."


    "Just in case, let''s wait for all the foreign armies to come out and talk about it."


    ����


    At the same time.


    The door of the world.


    At the moment, the gate of the alien world, within a radius of hundreds of miles, is infected by a strong evil spirit. The space within hundreds of miles is dark and full of evil and cold atmosphere. The plants and creatures around it will wither in an instant under the influence of the evil spirit.


    Hundreds of miles around, a dead, no life.


    Here, it''s not like the land of miracles.


    At the moment, the two figures suddenly appeared in front of the door of the alien world.


    It''s Chen Chu and ox nose.

 Chapter 758

    When they enter the area covered by the evil Qi, they frown and turn into invisible waves, which invade their spirits all the time.


    Fortunately, both of them have different fire, and even the things that have just reached the Yang. They have a special command of the Yin and evil things. When they use the different fire, their discomfort will be reduced a lot.


    They looked at each other, then gathered their breath and flew away towards the gate of the alien world.


    As we get closer and closer to the gate of the alien world, the intensity of the evil Qi becomes more and more intense. This feeling is like an ice cellar, which makes people shudder and gray. Even the divine sense is greatly affected.


    Under such circumstances, they can only move forward cautiously.


    It''s disturbing that God''s consciousness is limited.


    But no way, in order to explore the strength of the alien, they must take a risk.


    At first, they thought that there might be a strong alien guarding the gate of the alien world, so they were cautious. But until they came to the gate of the alien world, there was no abnormality around.


    It seems that there is no strongman in the outer world guarding the gate of the alien world. In other words, the strong one in the alien world never thought that someone would dare to enter the gate of the alien world.


    "Can you hold back?"


    "If you can''t hold back, you can go back."


    The ox nose turned to look at Chen Chu and took back the dark cold flame lingering around his body.


    "I can bear it."


    After Chen Chu''s words, he also took back the green flame of recovery. Without the protection of the green flame, the evil spirit suddenly like a maggot of tarsal bones constantly harassed Chen Chu''s body.


    Chen Chu brows tight frown, this moment feels that there is great pressure on his body, breathing has become difficult.


    This time they entered the gate of the alien world, and the power of different fire was too obvious. Therefore, in order to better hide, they could not use the power of different fire to resist the evil Qi around them.


    Fortunately, both Niubi and Chen Chu have certain cards, so they can barely resist this evil spirit.


    Immediately, the two of them walked cautiously to the door of the alien world.


    In the gate of the alien world, it is dark and dark all around. It''s less than time for half a column of incense, and there is a border in front of me.


    Black border, there seems to be a black insect repellent in the flow, emitting a burst of evil breath, and in this breath, there is a strong force in the circulation of space.


    They took a deep breath and stepped out.


    After stepping into the border, Chen Chu immediately felt the whirling of the sky in front of him, and his head felt dizzy, but he was stopped by Chen chuqiang.


    After a few breathless hours, the discomfort disappeared. Chen Chu opened his eyes again and found that it was another world.


    Around, a dark world, in front of the mountains and sea, but no grass, no vitality, there is no other color except black.


    In the sky, there are no blue sky and white clouds, but only dark clouds.


    Here, there is no sound.


    Here, it''s like a region.


    It''s chilling.


    However, the evil spirit here is much stronger than that outside. Chen Chu knew that this place was no longer a land of miracles, but an alien world.


    Just as they looked around, Niu nose suddenly changed a little and took Chen Chu to hide under the boulder.


    Just as they were hiding, two figures came not far away.


    These are two Terran like guys, but they are different from the Terran because they have a pair of horns on their foreheads.


    The two chatted with each other, apparently without finding Chen Chu and Niu nose.


    "I said, brother, this time the door of the alien world has been reopened. Shall we take the lead to gain some benefits?"


    "But there is no order from the head." The other shook his head.


    "What order can we wait for? If we wait for the order, what benefits can we people get?"


    "In my opinion, we might as well go out now. There are more cultivation resources outside than we have here."


    Make a person continue to bewitch the way.


    Smell speech another person some hesitation.


    "Good."


    After a long silence, they nodded and walked toward the door of the alien world.


    But at this time, Chen Chu''s figure appeared in front of the two people. When they saw Chen Chu, their eyes immediately turned round and said, "you, you, how could you, this humble human race..."


    Chen Chu did not speak, his wrist turned, a little cold first arrived, and then the sword came out like a dragon.


    Their heads flew out in an instant, and the blood dyed the ground red, adding a color to the dead world.


    The ox nose appeared behind Chen Chu. He looked at them and immediately took out a piece of Rune paper and crushed it. The appearance of the ox nose changed.


    ''s nose is as like as two peas on the ground. Not only is the smell similar, but it is also the same as the two.


    "Master, there are still horns."Chen Chu immediately understood the intention of the ox nose and pointed to his forehead.


    It''s supposed to be a special way to change faces, but these guys have a horn in the middle of their eyebrows.


    It''s not easy to shake your head


    With a big wave of his hand, a horn on the ground suddenly broke and appeared in the center of the cow''s nose and eyebrows.


    ''s nose is as like as two peas on the ground. Two.


    "This is a disguise talisman, which can temporarily change the breath and appearance. Unless you are the strongest, you will not find any abnormality."


    While speaking, Niu nose handed Chen Chu a piece of Rune paper.


    Chen Chu did not hesitate, and then crushed it, immediately Chen Chu''s body also changed.


    Do all this, two people so swagger toward the alien world.


    Chen Chu is very strange to the alien world, because Chen Chu is also the first time to come to the alien world. In fact, there are mountains and rivers in the alien world, but the difference is that everything in the alien world has no vitality.


    There''s too much power in the dark side of the world.


    This kind of power may be necessary for the alien race, but it will be fatal for the creatures of miracle land.


    On the way, the ox nose is in front of him, and he takes Chen Chu straight to a direction. In the process, they also successfully avoid several carrying points.


    It''s like cow nose is familiar with this place.


    See here Chen Chu have some doubts, but Chen Chu did not ask.


    Not long, a few people came to a mountain range, the mountain is narrow and narrow, like a serpentine python, at the end of the mountain, there is a cave.


    When they entered the cave, Chen Chu was stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Because there is a coffin hanging in the cave. The coffin is dark and covered with complicated lines. These coffins are suspended in the void.


    At least tens of thousands of coffins can be found!


    Above each coffin, there is a long red rope, all of which are connected to each other and gathered in the center.


    In the center, on the biggest coffin.


    "Where is this, master?"


    Chen Chu couldn''t help asking.


    "Ten thousand coffin graveyard." The ox nose whispered.

 Chapter 759

    Ten thousand coffin graveyard!


    Chen Chu''s heart beat violently for a moment. He looked at the ox nose, and the color in his eyes became more and more prosperous.


    Before that, he thought that Niu Bi seemed to know the alien world very well, but now, it is not as if, but Niu nose really knows the alien world.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Niubi to find here, let alone know its name.


    The ox nose looked at Chen Chu and suddenly said with a smile, "I know what you are wondering about, but you just need to know that I will not be your enemy. That''s enough."


    Chen Chu nodded and didn''t say much. Everyone has his own secret, but Niu nose''s secret is obviously not ready to tell himself.


    And everything is just like Niubi said, Niubi is not his enemy, otherwise Niubi has a lot of opportunities to kill himself.


    As they moved forward cautiously, they looked around. On the way, Chen Chu became more and more frightened, because he found that these coffins were not ordinary objects, and even his mental strength could not perceive everything in them.


    Finally, the two of them went on all the way to the center.


    Here, there is a huge coffin. The coffin is ten feet in size. There are countless small blood runes carved on it, and there are layers of red lines on it, which completely block the coffin.


    Chen Chu can vaguely feel that this should be a seal like array.


    The ox nose came to the coffin and stopped, and the cold flame of the nether world rose in the palm of his hand. The cold flame of the nether world turned into a short blue blade and cut to the red line.


    But at this time, Chen Chu and Niu Bi suddenly changed their looks.


    Immediately, the two figures moved and disappeared in place.


    At the moment of their disappearance, three figures suddenly appeared here, all of a sudden, with huge bloody wings behind them, and bloody flame lingering all over their bodies.


    The most important thing is, in their eyebrows have the blood color monster mark.


    The mark of demons is the symbol of blood demons.


    These are the strong members of the blood demon clan.


    The three people looked around indifferently, and immediately stepped to the center, in front of the huge coffin.


    Several people released their divine senses and felt that there was no abnormality. Then they were relieved. It could be seen that the characters sealed in the coffin did not seem to have died.


    So these three people are especially afraid.


    "The undead, are you really so terrible?"


    One of the powerful blood demons shook his head, and his eyes were shocked: "can''t we kill him completely?"


    Another man shook his head: "this is the terror of the undead. Unless the power is at a certain level, it can be destroyed, otherwise it can not be killed."


    As he spoke, the man suddenly turned his wrist and made a seal in the air.


    Hum!


    Immediately above the huge coffin, a sword suddenly appeared.


    The body of the long sword is long and dark red, among which there is a flicker of blood color. Around the body of the sword, there are countless red ropes.


    In the red rope, there is a constant breath of terror flowing from it, and then it enters the sword. With the breath flowing in, the breath of the sword becomes more and more terrifying.


    "In a few days, the sword will be finished."


    "When the sword is completed, it will be the end of the miracle land."


    Several people looked at the sword and nodded slightly. Then the sword was hidden again, and several people left one after another.


    At the scene, only Chen Chu and Niu nose were left, but they did not act rashly. They still hid under a coffin, holding their breath and holding their breath.


    Half an hour later, a strong blood demon appeared. He looked around coldly, and his figure disappeared in place.


    Come back!


    Chen Chu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, if before three people left, Chen Chu two people appear, I am afraid will be found.


    When it was determined that the three people left, Chen Chu and Niu nose reappeared.


    Chen Chu also saw the long sword that appeared on the coffin before. The sword was always here, but it was hidden by the array. This array is very special. If it was not seen by himself, Chen Chu would not have felt the abnormality here.


    "Master, what sword is that?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Blood moon." The cow nose path.


    Blood month?


    Chen Chu didn''t wrinkle slightly. He just heard the name and knew that this sword must not be simple.


    "That''s right. The blood moon is formed by the strength of all the undead. If this sword is practiced, I''m afraid that the level will directly surpass the heaven level."


    Beyond the sky?


    Chen Chu is dull. He can''t believe it. What kind of power does it have?


    Now he finally knows why the door of the alien world has been fully opened, and the foreign army has not launched an attack on the miracle land.


    It turned out that they were waiting for the sword.


    These guys are really steady. If they have this sword, I''m afraid the miracle land will fall.Because Chen Chu can feel the horror of this sword now.


    It''s definitely a killer.


    "Master, all the people who are sealed in the coffin here are the undead. Have they not died yet?"


    Chen Chu forced to calm down the shock in his heart, and suddenly asked.


    It is not the first time that Chen Chu has heard the name of the undead. It is said that the immortal group, with the body of immortality, is a rather terrible race.


    But Chen Chu has never seen this race with his own eyes.


    But Chen Chu also has some doubts about this race, because if it is really immortal, it is not too invincible?


    The ox nose shakes his head: "what is sealed here is not the real undead, but a branch of the undead."


    "Immortal Xiang Liu clan."


    After that, Niubi said again: "although the immortal XiangLiu clan is not as good as the real undead one, their physical bodies are also quite terrible. Unless their accomplishments exceed too much, they will soon recover. They are quite immortal."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu''s heart has been unable to calm down, he did not expect the undead really exist.


    Although the immortal Xiang Liu is not comparable to the real immortal people, it is also very terrible.


    "Why are they being held here, master?"


    Chen Chu looked at the front coffin: "is it for this sword?"


    The cow nose is silent, then nods.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. You''ve heard the horror of that sword."


    With these words, the ox nose came to the coffin again, and the dark cold flame condensed in the palm, and bombarded the red lines before.


    Niu nose''s movement is very light, and he dare not make any noise at all. He is destroying the array on the coffin. As for Chen Chu, he is protecting the ox nose.


    Half an hour later, the cow''s nose has been covered with sweat, because these lines are too complex, in order not to cause movement, it is very slow, which is very energy consuming.


    However, the emperor does not lose the heart.


    The runes on the coffin were finally eliminated.


    See this two people just just a sigh of relief, can suddenly suddenly change suddenly.


    Hum!


    A piercing sound of sword suddenly resounded, shaking the world.


    At this moment, Chen Chu and Niu nose''s face changed completely.

 Chapter 760

    When the seal of the coffin was lifted, the blood moon hidden on the coffin suddenly appeared. At the same time, there was a sound of swords ringing from heaven and earth. The terrible sword meaning turned into an air wave and went straight into the sky.


    At the moment, not only here, but also the space within the square and circle miles seemed to vibrate violently.


    It''s hard to attract powerful people from other countries.


    Chen Chu and ox nose look at each other, eyes hard to see the extreme.


    "Take the sword and leave!"


    Niu nose suddenly frowned, because he had already felt several strong breath in the distance was approaching rapidly.


    Chen Chu nodded and flashed to the front of the blood moon, holding it in the palm.


    Pooh!


    Just holding the moment of the blood moon, Chen Chu suddenly turned pale and spattered with blood.


    When the palm just touched the blood moon, a strange force went straight to Chen Chu''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. At that moment, Chen Chu felt that his body was going to explode.


    Chen Chu stabilized his figure and looked at the blood moon with fear on his face.


    "I can''t hold a sword."


    When the ox nose comes to the blood moon, it reaches out like the blood moon.


    "Master..."


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly. It is too late to remind Chen Chu.


    When the hand of the cow nose touches the blood moon.


    "Lying trough!"


    The figure of ox nose flew out in an instant. When he landed, a mouthful of old blood gushed out. His body began to crack everywhere, just like the porcelain that was about to be broken.


    Niu nose''s face changed greatly, and the terror of the blood moon was beyond his expectation.


    "It''s too late. Go!"


    The ox nose suddenly pulled Chen Chu to leave. He felt that the powerful breath was getting closer and closer. After a few breaths, the other side would appear.


    If you''re surrounded here, it''s too late.


    However, Chen Chu hesitated. He already knew that the blood moon was powerful. If he did not take it away, he did not know how many miracles the strong in the mainland would die under.


    But they can''t touch the blood moon, how to take it away?


    Suddenly Chen Chu''s eyes lit up.


    "Quenching space, how can I forget the quenching space?"


    Chen chumeng patted the forehead and immediately released his mind. He wrapped up the blood moon: "collect it!"


    The voice fell, and the space around the blood moon began to vibrate. At the next moment, the blood moon disappeared directly and appeared in Chen Chu''s refining space.


    Chen Chu was very happy to see the quenching space and really take away the blood moon.


    As for the ox nose, it is a strange look at Chen Chu, and then drag Chen Chu to turn around to leave.


    Boom!


    But at this time, there was a terrible pressure outside the cave, which completely blocked everything around. When the pressure fell, several figures outside the cave also fell together and ran straight into the cave.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu and Niu nose suddenly have a dignified face.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Chen Chu asked.


    At this time, he really has no idea.


    The cow nose pondered, and then he reached out and pointed to himself: "don''t forget, we''re aliens now."


    With that, the ox nose pulled Chen Chu to the cave entrance not far away.


    And then


    "Who, who dares to come to my grave to make trouble?"


    The cow''s nose is red with blood and roars at the front.


    He''s already in the role.


    Chen Chu:


    At this time, three figures in the cave suddenly appeared. The first of these three people was the blood demon clan.


    As for the other two people, one of them has a terrible evil spirit spread all over his body. He has a lot of scales on his body.


    The last one was covered with fire all over his body, and his face was almost invisible.


    Fire demons.


    The armour demons are famous for their fearsome physical defense, while the fire demons are famous for their terrible power of fire.


    These two big races, can be said to be the most powerful two races in the alien world, besides the blood demon clan.


    When they arrived here, they found that the blood moon on the coffin had disappeared and their faces changed greatly.


    "What''s going on here?"


    The three men came to the front and asked Chen Ning.


    Three powerful pressure will instantly lock the two people, once they have any lying, they will immediately detect.


    "Big, my Lord, we don''t know. We just heard the news here, so we came here. We didn''t see anything."


    The cow nose''s face is hard to force the tunnel.


    Chen Chu also echoed in a low voice, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    When they heard their words, they were silent for a long time, and then they flashed away to the biggest coffin.


    Seeing that the three men did not notice them, Chen Chu breathed a sigh of relief. There was something in the Rune of the ox nose, which was not exposed.Chen Chuneng can feel that these three can be the level of prefecture level martial god, if exposed them to death.


    "Boy, find a chance to run away."


    Niubi looks at Chen Chu and whispers.


    Chen Chu nodded slightly.


    "Go


    He turned around and walked out of the cave.


    But it was just then.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a tremendous noise from the rear. Chen Chu and Niu nose were quick witted. They thought that they had exposed themselves, and suddenly their bodies were stiff in place.


    But when they look back, they are shocked.


    It turned out that they were not exposed, but the coffin had an accident.


    The largest coffin lost the red line, and the seal had been revived. At the moment, the coffin cover was directly cracked and smashed, and a figure suddenly rose from it.


    This is a girl.


    The girl was dressed in black, with a capable horsetail. Her eyes were as cold as snow, as if she were a fairy who did not eat the fireworks between people. But her breath was somewhat strange or indifferent.


    At the moment, the girl is turning around and looking around. There is a strange light in her eyes.


    "No, she wakes up!"


    The three of the strong blood demons were suddenly shocked, and they all joined hands to oppress the girl.


    The girl''s black eyebrow frowned slightly, and immediately behind her, a willow shadow appeared. The willow tree was as high as 100 Zhang, and its innumerable branches and leaves were like terrible tentacles, which suddenly shot out into the surrounding space.


    This is the body of immortal willow!


    The breath of terror is released quietly.


    Half the time I can''t breathe.


    The three strong men of the alien world had already fallen to the ground and were in danger. When they looked at the girl, they retreated again and again.


    See here, not far away Chen Chu and cow nose two people are shocked.


    They did not expect that the girl who came out suddenly had such terrible strength.


    "You two, go to..."


    Suddenly, the strong man of the blood demon clan looked at Chen Chu and they were about to open their mouth.


    But the voice was only half finished, and he was stunned.


    At the same time, the other two also have to look at Chen Chu and ox nose, eyes have cold release.


    Even the girl also looked at the direction of Chen Chu.


    The atmosphere was a little strange for a while. Seeing everyone''s eyes, they were puzzled.


    He looked down and saw a pair of horns above the ground.


    Very familiar.


    The cow nose reached out and touched his forehead.


    All of a sudden, he looked at the front of the three strong alien, hey, a smile: "sorry, dropped."


    "Pay attention next time. I''ll pay attention."


    With that, the cow nose bent down to pick up the horns on the ground, and then in front of the people again stained it.


    Chen Chu:


    All of them said, "well

 Chapter 761

    The atmosphere began to go wrong, and the quiet needle dropping could be heard.


    "Go


    Suddenly, the ox nose pulled Chen Chu around and ran away.


    Seeing the two people leave, the four people in the cave did not move. The three strong men in the alien world looked at the girl, frowned slightly, and the strong man of the blood demon clan pondered: "girl, the immortal world is no longer the world where you are immortal."


    When he said this, he was actually threatening the girl. The strength of the girl was terrible. When he could not breathe, they were defeated and had no strength to fight back.


    If the other side wants to kill them, it''s just a matter of waving.


    The girl looked at the three people and did not speak. She suddenly got up and glanced at the coffins around her. She immediately turned into a black streamer and disappeared at the far end of the sky.


    Seeing the girl leave, the three in the cave were relieved.


    Fortunately, the girl didn''t kill them, otherwise they would have to explain it here today.


    "Inform the patriarch immediately of the news here!"


    The strong blood demon and the other three looked at each other, and immediately the figure disappeared in place.


    The girl wakes up and the blood moon disappears.


    I''m afraid this is not a good thing for them.


    ����


    After leaving the wanjiao cemetery, Chen Chu and Niu Bi ran wildly. At the moment, they didn''t want to be exposed. They just want to leave here immediately.


    Around the scene is rapidly retrogressive, see behind a few people did not catch up, Chen Chu two people just breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, behind a broken wind more and more close, immediately a black streamer appeared not far behind, and was rapidly approaching Chen and Chu.


    Chen Chu turns around, the expression is instantly dignified to the extreme.


    It''s the girl.


    Catch up!


    "What a terrible speed!"


    The cow nose also brows tightly, opposite party''s speed must be far above him.


    "Master, do you have a way?" Chen Chu looks at the ox nose.


    If it continues like this, it will not be long before the girl will catch up with them. Before that, the three strong men in the alien world were all at the level of martial god at the prefecture level, but they were almost killed by seconds.


    If they''re caught up, it''s normal.


    "Hum."


    "I have been born for so long, but I have never been afraid of anyone."


    Ox nose suddenly old face a horizontal, immediately appeared a crystal stone in the palm, and then crushed it.


    When the crystal stone was crushed, a black flame suddenly emerged from the whole body of the cow nose. Behind the nose came a black wing, which covered the sky.


    When the black wings appear, the speed of the nose suddenly soared several times.


    At the same time, the breath of the girl behind her is rapidly weakening.


    Escaped!


    Chen Chu and Niu Bi both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Behind her, the girl in black looked at the black streamer in the distant sky. She suddenly turned her wrist, and then suddenly tore at the void.


    Click!


    The void in front of her even broke apart directly, revealing a space crack. The girl in black didn''t hesitate to step into it.


    At the same time.


    The space in front of Chen Chu and Chen Chu suddenly began to twist, and the figure of the girl in black appeared at the next moment.


    "I grass!"


    Seeing the girl in black, Chen Chu and Niu nose screamed strangely.


    What a terrible speed!


    The black wings on the back of the ox nose make the speed of the ox nose reach an extreme. In terms of speed, I''m afraid even the martial god at the prefecture level may not be able to catch up with them.


    But the girl in black is different.


    The girl in black looks at Chen Chu and Chen Chu, who are also looking at the girl in black.


    "Who are you, how dare you..."


    All of a sudden, several figures appeared not far away, all of them were the elites at the top of the road.


    They looked at Chen Chu and others, and were about to open their mouth when the girl in black suddenly reached out to the void.


    Bang!


    There was a crack.


    Blood spilled all over the sky, and the several elites at the top of the road burst into blood mist.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    With Chen Chu''s current strength, it is not impossible to kill those who are strong in the road, but it takes too much energy.


    But the woman in black, just a grip, on the top of the road to kill!


    At this time, the girl in black suddenly looked at Chen Chu. Chen Chu''s body was smart: "master, we are not from different places, and we have no grudges with our predecessors. Please..."


    Before the words finished, the girl in black in front of her suddenly disappeared in the same place. Chen Chu and Niu nose''s expressions changed greatly. Their figures quickly retreated, but suddenly their figures stopped in the air.


    An invisible pressure will lock the two people to death.The girl in black appeared in front of them. She looked at them, or Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu had a cold sweat on his forehead. He knew that he had met a cruel character this time. He took a deep breath and looked at the girl in Black:


    "master, I know I''m very handsome, but if you look at me like this, I''ll be shy."


    Girl in Black: --


    Cow nose:.... "


    "I''m going in." The girl in black suddenly reached out and pointed to Chen Chu''s Dantian.


    Chen Chu''s face changed slightly.


    Quenching space!


    The girl in black can see her own refining space?


    Seeing Chen Chu''s hesitation, the woman in black frowned and said, "let me in."


    Chen Chu didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly thought about it. He put the girl in black into the refining space. He asked to enter the refining space on his own initiative. It was the first time for him to meet this requirement.


    You know, refining space is his Chen Chu''s world. No matter how powerful the characters are, if they enter the refining space, they can only be coiled.


    Because of refining Baoding!


    "Where is she?" The cow nose asks suddenly.


    When the girl in black entered the quenching space, the pressure that blocked the two people was instantly dissipated.


    Chen ChuChu pointed to his abdomen: "she went in."


    In?


    "Did you eat her? When did it happen? "


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu does not intend to explain too much, because it is not the time, and he does not want to expose the matter of refining space.


    "Let''s go!"


    The ox nose suddenly looks a change, stretch out his hand to pull Chen Chu, as if in front of flying away.


    When they had just left, dozens of figures appeared in the place where they had stood before, all of them were strong in the alien world.


    "Chase!"


    All of them looked at each other and immediately chased forward.


    Chen Chu and Niu nose ran all the way, without deliberately covering up their breath. Now that they have been exposed, they can only leave here as soon as possible. As long as they leave here, they will be safe for the time being.


    But when they came to the gate of the alien world not far away, suddenly despair.


    At this moment, around the gate of the alien world, there are a lot of strong people in the alien world, among them, there are some powerful martial gods!


    It seems that their information has been exposed. The alien world has blocked the gate of the alien world.


    And the gate of the world is the only way for them to leave here!


    Chen Chu and Niu nose''s face is not good-looking.


    "Go


    Suddenly, Niu nose''s face changed greatly, and he quickly took Chen Chu to the mountains below.


    And just after the two people''s figures left, there were three old people standing in the space before them.

 Chapter 762

    These three people are not ordinary people. Their breath is very strong. They are the heads of blood demons, armour demons and fire demons.


    These three families are the most powerful three families in the alien world, and they are also the representatives of the strongest fighting power in the alien world.


    At the moment, the three people''s faces are not good-looking, just like the eggplant of the local tax, extremely ugly.


    At this time, a figure in front of him suddenly came to the three and bowed slightly: "patriarch, in the cemetery of ten thousand coffins, the blood moon has disappeared."


    "And the biggest seal has been lifted!"


    "What?"


    Smell speech, three people look at each other, eyes really hard to see the extreme.


    The head of the blood demon clan raised his head and looked not far away: "block the alien world. No one is allowed to go out. Look for me. Find these guys!"


    When his words were not long ago, tens of thousands of strong men in the alien world began to search in a carpet style.


    Chen Chu and Niu nose are hiding in the mountains below. Although there is no vegetation in the mountains, there are many stones that can hide their bodies perfectly.


    In addition, the method of "bull nose" conceals the breath. Therefore, it must take some time for the strong people in the alien world to find them. Now Chen Chu and others are safe for the time being.


    They have to get out of here as soon as possible before they are exposed.


    "These strongmen of the alien world have blocked the gate of the alien world. If we want to go out, it will not be easy."


    The cow nose looked at Chen Chu and frowned deeply.


    Chen Chu nodded and did not speak. He could see clearly the situation outside. At present, tens of thousands of strong people from different realms came out, including some powerful martial gods. If they were found, a hundred lives would not be enough to spend.


    "Master, do you have a way?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    "No The ox nose is very decisive.


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu was speechless, but he remembered clearly that before he came in, Niubi promised to take him out.


    In a flash, it was like this.


    Chen Chu didn''t mean to blame Niu nose, but he was a little depressed.


    Because every time we meet, we have to pit ourselves.


    Suddenly, Chen Chuxin entered the refining space.


    In the refining space, Chen Chu frowned slightly. At the moment, the blood moon was blocked by a silver chain. He was shivering in the corner, as if he was afraid of something.


    Chen Chu looked in one direction.


    Refining Baoding.


    Chen Chu smile, it seems that even if this terrible blood month, still can not compare with his refining Baoding.


    You should know that the blood moon is almost beyond the existence of the heaven level, but it is still suppressed by the quenching Baoding, which has shown that the refined Baoding is at least far beyond the existence of the Tianjie.


    Chen Chu took a look at the blood moon, and immediately turned to look behind him. There, the original soul of the world''s sacred tree has turned into a trunk, and the trunk is growing slowly, and has risen to several feet high.


    And next to the world God tree is the girl in black.


    The girl in black sat cross legged, and there was blood donation flowing in the corner of her mouth. At the moment, the breath was incomparably weak, and it was no longer as powerful as it was outside.


    Injured?


    Chen Chu was stunned. At first, Chen Chu was still wondering why she wanted to enter his refining space. Now they understand that the strength of her strength is pretending to be strong. After she severely damaged the three foreign powers, her own leaf was hurt.


    The reason why she entered the refining space was mainly to recover her injury. Chen Chu found that the power of the world God tree seemed to be of great help to her.


    Just as Chen Chu looked at the girl in black, the girl in black suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s body trembled, instinctively retreated a few steps, the horror of the girl in black, Chen Chu is still vividly visible.


    But immediately, Chen Chu shook his head, and he was really confused by the fear. Here is the refining space. The refining space is his world.


    Here, even the dragon has to be coiled, because here he is invincible.


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu steps to the girl in black. When Chen Chu comes to the girl in black, the girl in black suddenly gets up and jumps up.


    Chen Chu:


    Girl in Black: --


    "You..."


    Chen Chuzheng was about to open his mouth. The woman in black suddenly took the first step: "I want to recuperate here."


    She looked at the world God tree: "although I don''t know why there is a bodhi tree in your body, but I need to recuperate here, so I won''t go out for the time being."


    Bodhi tree?


    The name of Bodhi God tree was told by the world God tree himself. Unexpectedly, the girl in black also knew the bodhi tree.


    Wait.


    Not going out for a while?


    Chen Chu was stunned and was about to open his mouth, but the girl in black suddenly looked at Chen Chu: "you are now unpredictable. If there is no accident, you may die here."Chen Chu''s face sank instantly: "what do you want to say?"


    The girl in black looked at Chen Chu: "we can make a deal."


    "I''ll stay here to heal, and in return I can get you out of here safe and sound."


    Chen Chu pondered. He took a deep look at the girl in black, and he seemed suspicious.


    The first time we met, Chen Chu only knew that the other party was the immortal Xiang Liu clan, and the rest did not know anything.


    It is not Chen Chu''s style to believe in a stranger who has just met.


    As if seeing Chen Chu''s thoughts, the girl in Black said, "don''t worry, we will not die in XiangLiu. We are not like your people. If I dare to say so, I will certainly do it."


    With that, he suddenly took a look at the quenched Baoding not far away, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes: "there is something in there. If I am not good for you or deceive you, you can kill me at any time."


    Chen Chu also looked at the quenching Baoding and nodded.


    Because, as the girl in Black said, there is a quenching Baoding, Chen Chu is not afraid of the other side playing with him.


    At this time, the girl in black added, "and as long as I''m still here, I''ll try my best to help you."


    Smell speech Chen Chu immediately eye a bright: "clinch a deal."


    Girl in Black: --


    Chen Chu''s heart is excited, this is the legendary immortal Xiang Liu clan, and he also saw the strength of the girl in black before. The three prefecture level martial gods are not her opponents. Such existence is a seriously injured state.


    Still has the terror combat power, if really can help oneself, will be the terror combat power.


    "How are you going to take us out of here?"


    Chen Chu looked at the girl in Black: "now outside, the gate of the alien world has been blocked by the strong one of the other."


    The girl in black looked at the blood moon not far away: "refine that sword."


    Refining that sword?


    Chen Chu looked at the blood moon, and his eyelids leaped. It was the first time that Chen Chu saw such a long sword. If he could refine it, his combat power would be greatly increased.


    But Chen Chu also knows that the higher the weapon''s rank, the stronger the intelligence will be. The heavenly weapons have already formed their own intelligence, not to mention the blood moon, which almost surpasses the existence of the heavenly order?


    In fact, if Chen Chu really wants to refine, he can use the power of refining Baoding to make the other party recognize the Lord.


    But Chen Chu was afraid, in case the other party would rather die than follow, and choose to blow himself up?


    If this is the case, Chen Chu will not die of pain.

 Chapter 763

    "This sword is really not a mortal thing. You may be able to use the power of that thing to force him to recognize the Lord, but most likely it will explode."


    "Because the blood moon is formed by the blood power of all the people of my immortal Xiang Liu clan."


    The girl in Black said lightly.


    Chen Chu was frightened. In fact, he forced XueYue to recognize the Lord. Chen Chu had considered it before. Fortunately, he did not do so. If he really let XueYue explode, he would have no place to cry.


    "What should we do if we can''t take it by force?" Chen Chu asked.


    The girl in black looked at Chen Chu, some doubts: "you this guy has so many treasures in his body, but such an idiot, do your family know?"


    Chen Chu:


    The girl in black suddenly looks at the golden dragon not far away.


    Dragon veins.


    When she saw the Dragon veins, her eyebrows were slightly a bunch, as if some fear.


    "Although you can''t completely subdue the blood moon, you can use the power of the dragon vein to suppress him temporarily and exert his power forcibly."


    "The dragon vein is the stuff of Zhigang and Zhigang. It just controls the blood moon."


    "And from today on, you can feed blood month with refined blood every day. Over time, you may be able to completely swallow it."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu slightly pondered, obviously Chen Chu did not fully believe the words of the girl in black.


    But Chen Chusi decided to give it a try after a long time.


    Chen Chu wrist rotation, the Dragon pulse immediately issued a dragon roar, to the direction of the blood moon surrounded.


    Seeing the Dragon pulse coming, the blood moon turned around and ran. Chen Chu''s eyes coagulated, and suddenly a black flame rose out of the sky!


    The fire in the sky seems to contain thousands of stars.


    As soon as the fire of the starry sky appeared, it turned into a towering boundary, which covered the blood moon.


    Blood moon madly collides with the boundary, but it has no effect. The strange fire is also the most yang to hard thing, extremely restraining him.


    The most important thing is that at the moment, the blood moon only has her own consciousness, but she doesn''t recognize the Lord. Therefore, she can''t really exert all her strength. Otherwise, according to Chen Chu''s current cultivation.


    Even if you use the power of the dragon and fire, I''m afraid you can''t do anything about the blood moon.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the power of the Dragon suddenly turned into a golden ocean, wrapping the blood moon in an instant.


    When the blood moon was wrapped, Chen Chu felt that he and the blood moon seemed to have a trace of contact, which seemed to have more fetters in general.


    Chen Chu suddenly waved a big hand, not far away the blood moon trembled, and then fell into Chen Chu''s palm.


    Before the blood moon, the overall color was dark red, giving people a strange and evil feeling, but at the moment, the whole body was wrapped by the power of the Dragon veins, and it seemed to glow slowly and emit dazzling brilliance.


    At the moment, the blood moon is extremely sacred, even with a trace of the power of the real dragon.


    However, the current breath of blood moon is not as strong as before.


    "At present, most of the power of the blood moon is blocked by the power of the dragon vein, so its prestige is not as normal as before. Because of this, you can use it."


    Do you feel the connection between you and the black moon girl


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The girl in Black said again, "that''s right. You can only last half a quarter of an hour for this state, otherwise your dragon power may be infected."


    "When it''s over, you''ll get a backlash, and you should lose it in a short period of time."


    Infected?


    Chen Chu was a little shocked. There is no doubt that the power of the dragon vein is powerful after the integration of the power of Jiulong.


    Are these levels likely to be infected?


    Chen Chu forced to calm the shock in his heart: "I understand."


    As for the so-called power of counterattack, Chen Chu has nothing to do with it. What pain has he never experienced along the way?


    The power of counterattack?


    It''s a routine.


    After that, Chen Chu left the quenching space.


    Chen Chu turned to look at the cow''s nose and suddenly said with a small smile, "master, we can go out now."


    "What?"


    Niu nose looks strange. He reaches out his hand and talks with Chen Chumei. Then he says to himself, "I haven''t complained. How can you talk nonsense?"


    Chen Chu:


    "Master, I have a way out of here."


    Chen Chu looks at the cow nose, confident tunnel.


    "What can you do?" The cow nose asks quickly.


    However, Chen Chu was smiling but not speaking, selling the key: "later, you will know."


    Said, Chen Chu figure a vertical, unexpectedly to not far from the door of the alien world fly away.


    Niu nose''s face changed slightly, but he still bit his teeth and followed him. Although it was not too long to know Chen Chu for a long time, he knew that Chen Chu was impulsive and sometimes had no brain.


    But Chen Chu is not a reckless and brainless person.


    "Here they are!"When Chen Chu and Chen Chu had just appeared in secret, they suddenly found out that they existed. They killed and released one after another and surrounded them.


    In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of powerful people surrounded the two people, including some powerful warriors.


    Man level martial god!


    "What''s your way, boy?" The ox nose looked at the strong men of the world around him, and then asked in a deep voice.


    "Dry." Chen Chu said.


    Dry?


    The ox nose is stupefied, even doubt whether oneself hears wrong.


    Dry?


    Your special so-called method is to do?


    Niubi can''t believe his ears. There are so many strong people in the world around, and there are strong people in the distance who are constantly coming.


    Dry?


    How to do it?


    What do you do with it?


    At this time, a strong man of the blood demon clan in front of him looked at Chen Chu and said coldly, "humble Terran mole ant, you..."


    Chen Chu suddenly turned his wrist.


    Not far away, the head of the powerful blood demon suddenly exploded.


    This scene made the strong people around the world stay in a daze, when the reaction came, everyone was angry.


    "Kill!"


    Hundreds of strong men of different worlds, this moment if crazy, straight to the direction of Chen Chu.


    Niu nose eyebrows deeply wrinkled, he felt the unprecedented sense of crisis, he pit Chen Chu many times, this time feel himself by Chen Chu reverse pit.


    Chen Chu looked around at the strong alien, the waves were not startled.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu turned his wrist and a gold sword appeared in his palm.


    On the long sword, it seems that there is the sound of dragon howling. The sword is extremely heavy, giving people a sense of consolidation.


    Blood moon!


    Holding the blood moon, Chen Chu felt an unprecedented force, and suddenly took the sword and chopped it forward.


    Xuantian changed, startled the sky!


    Boom!


    With a sword, the bodies of dozens of alien strongmen in front of us suddenly burst apart, including several powerful ones in harmony with Taoism!


    Seeing the power of this sword, Chen Chu himself was shocked. However, Xuantian changed, but after the blood moon was used, the power was quite different.


    You know, this is still the case when most of the power of the blood moon is blocked by the power of the dragon vein.


    What kind of terror will it be if we use the full force of blood moon to display the sky opening pattern?


    Chen Chu couldn''t imagine.

 Chapter 764

    Hum!


    After killing more than ten strong men with one sword, the blood in the space suddenly flowed away from the blood month like a tide. Chen Chu was stunned by the scene.


    One side of the ox nose also looked at this scene with shock.


    Blood month even automatically absorb blood?


    Chen Chuneng can feel that after absorbing the blood of more than ten strong men, the blood month is changing.


    Can the blood moon be improved?


    No matter what level of weapons, they are fixed, and the same level can''t be promoted, but if they are forged again, it is possible to improve.


    However, XueYue was self-improvement. Chen Chu saw this weapon for the first time at least.


    "This sword is very special. What it absorbs is not pure blood, but the power of blood."


    The voice of a girl in black came into my mind.


    The power of blood?


    The girl in black continued: "the power of blood, everyone''s body actually has the power of blood, it''s just a matter of strength and weakness."


    "The blood moon can turn these blood forces into their own use. The stronger the blood force is, the greater the benefits he can get. Otherwise, how do you think the horror of blood moon comes from now?"


    Today''s blood moon can be said to be the cohesion of the blood force of all the people of the immortal Xiang Liu clan.


    "Doesn''t it mean that with the power of absorbing blood, the blood moon can progress with me?" Chen Chu looked at the blood moon in his hand, and he liked it more and more.


    "You''d better worry about the situation now." The girl in Black said it, and there was no sound.


    Chen Chu looked around and frowned. It was true that the crisis in front of him had not been solved. They were still in a different world.


    When Chen Chu killed more than a dozen foreign strong men with one sword, the rest of them stepped back slightly and looked at Chen Chu''s face full of fear.


    They know that the teenagers in front of them are not simple characters.


    For a while, no one dared to fight Chen Chu.


    Hum!


    But it''s not absolute. Suddenly, the space vibrates, and then a powerful man of a demon clan surges in the palm of his hand. His hands become claws, and he goes straight to Chen Chu''s forehead and beats him down.


    Obviously, he wanted to kill Chen Chu.


    A demon strong hand is extremely abrupt, obviously want to take advantage of its unprepared attack Chen Chu.


    Unfortunately, Chen Chu is not an ordinary person.


    Chen Chu held the blood moon in both hands, and the figure did not retreat but advanced. At the same time, his hands were suddenly raised high, and then cut down heavily.


    A sword without fancy.


    But it is this simple sword that tears the space when it falls.


    A piercing sound of swords resounded, and a bloody flame was released from the blood moon. The bloody flame condensed a sword shadow, which carried the overwhelming potential to lock the powerful one of the demon clan.


    The face of the strong man of the a demon clan changes greatly, and the crown of the warrior God condenses behind him. His hands are printed, and then he presses forward abruptly.


    Boom!


    The strong man of a demon clan suddenly flew hundreds of feet away.


    As soon as he stabilized his body, his face suddenly changed. Chen Chu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The blood moon in his hand turned into a bloody lightning and shot out.


    Hiss!


    The blood moon directly penetrates the chest of the strong man of the a demon clan. In a flash, a stream of blood directly shoots out, just like being moved forward by the invisible force, and is directly immersed in the blood moon and absorbed by the blood moon.


    And the strong man of that demon clan, at the moment, his body is shriveled, and turns into a pile of dust directly, which drifts away with the wind.


    Hum!


    When swallowing the blood power of the powerful man of the a demon clan, the blood moon makes a sound of sword sound, like a bloodthirsty beast, smelling the sweetness of the blood, and wants to kill people eagerly.


    At this moment, Chen Chu''s eyes were instantly filled with blood, and Chen Chu''s whole body was covered with blood, and a terrible killing intention instantly filled Chen Chu''s body.


    Chen Chu felt that his whole body had inexhaustible power and wanted to kill the world.


    But the feeling just came into being and disappeared the next moment.


    Chen Chu came back to his mind. He had a cold sweat on his forehead. It was so terrible that he was almost infected by the blood moon before.


    You know, the blood moon is now sealed by the dragon, but it still can affect Chen Chu.


    If there is no dragon''s influence, Chen Chu will definitely be controlled and become a murderer!


    This makes Chen Chu realize that blood moon is not only a terrible killing weapon, but also a double-sided sword. If used well, it can become a great help.


    But if there is a slight difference, it may backfire.


    When Chen Chu killed the powerful man of the demon clan with one sword, all of them were shocked and turned pale. They retreated backward.


    You should know that the strong one of the demon clan is a martial god!


    When he saw the strong men in the alien world retreating, Chen Chu did not launch an attack on them. What he needed to do now was to find a way out and leave here as soon as possible.


    Chen Chu turned and looked at the cow''s nose.The ox nose nodded, and the black wings behind him trembled. He grabbed Chen Chu''s shoulder and flew quickly to the door of the alien world ahead.


    Boom!


    At this time, there are three strong breath released from behind.


    The three breaths were like three invisible hands, shrouded in Chen Chu and Niu nose in an instant. At this moment, they felt as heavy as lead, and their speed was greatly reduced.


    "It''s the strong of the alien world coming!"


    Chen Chu and Niu nose were shocked, and behind him appeared the most powerful man of different worlds.


    Chen Chu suddenly turned around and chopped down with a sword.


    Three days, oblivion!


    Boom!


    When a sword falls, the space suddenly cracks. The bloody sword shadow seems to crush the space, and the invisible pressure disappears.


    Chen Chu and Niu Bi left the gate of the alien world immediately.


    Boom!


    The bloody sword suddenly broke.


    Then three figures appeared in front of the gate of the alien world.


    It was the patriarch of the three races who looked out of the gate of the alien world, where Chen and Chu could no longer be seen.


    The faces of the three were gloomy and terrible, especially the patriarch of the blood demons, who looked like they wanted to eat people.


    "The blood moon was taken away by a human."


    The head of the blood demon clan looks gloomy.


    "Now send for the chase?"


    Asked the head of a demon clan.


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    The head of the blood demon clan shook his head: "this time, we have been careless. We will summon all the powerful people of all ethnic groups to attack the land of miraculous signs three days later."


    It has been a few days since the door of the alien world was completely opened. In these days, they did not act. In addition to waiting for the blood moon, there was another reason.


    It''s the origin of the world.


    But now, these two things have been taken away, they have no reason not to.


    "Before that Terran boy, is that Chen Chu?"


    The head of the blood demon clan suddenly asked.


    The head of the fire demon clan nodded: "that guy is Chen Chu, and the origin of the world is in that boy. Now he has broken into my alien world and captured the blood moon."


    At this point, the fire demon clan leader''s eyes, there is no hidden intention to kill.


    "This boy, must die!"


    ����

 Chapter 765

    When Chen Chu and Niu Bi left the gate of the alien world, they felt a sigh of relief in their hearts. However, even if they left the gate, they still did not dare to be careless and flew forward at full speed.


    Until they completely left the scope of the evil Qi, the sun reappeared, and they stopped in the jungle below, gasping for breath. They both had cold sweat on their foreheads, and their clothes were wet by sweat, because it was really dangerous before.


    If it wasn''t for the blood moon, they might not have come out.


    The three powerful breath behind is absolutely the most powerful one in the world!


    But fortunately, after the disaster, they finally escaped.


    The ox nose looks at Chen Chu: "that blood month you already took?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The ox nose looks strange: "the blood moon is a treasure refined for thousands of years in the alien world, and it is also an evil thing. How can such a thing recognize you as the Lord?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "maybe it''s because I''m handsome."


    Cow nose:.... "


    The ox nose shook his head and did not ask more questions. He knew that when Chen Chuna fought against the enemy, Chen Chu must have taken the blood moon, otherwise he could not use the power of blood moon.


    And he is not a fool. The reason why XueYue recognizes Chen Chu as the main reason is not because Chen Chu is handsome, but for another reason.


    But he didn''t know what the reason was. Since Chen Chu didn''t want to say it, he would not ask more.


    "Although the blood moon is an evil soldier, it is absolutely powerful. It is a treasure condensed by the blood power of the whole immortal Xiang Liu clan."


    "If used properly, he will become a big help to you."


    Chen Chu nodded and pondered for a long time.


    The ox nose looks at Chen Chu: "with the old man''s understanding of your boy, such as you such thick skinned person, should not be so."


    Chen Chu:


    "Come on, what do you want to ask?" The cow nose path.


    Chen Chu was not hesitating. He looked at the cow''s nose: "master, I really want to know why this immortal XiangLiu clan was sealed in the wanjiao cemetery."


    Chen Chu has always been curious about this issue. According to Niubi, the immortality Xiang Liu clan also belongs to the undead group, and the undead clan is very terrifying, equivalent to immortality.


    And such a race, even if it is not the peak race of the alien world, must be among the best, but why was it sealed here?


    In fact, Chen Chu can ask the party that the girl in black is the immortal Xiang Liu people. She must know what happened at the beginning, but Chen Chu dare not.


    Niu nose was silent for a long time, and finally shook his head and sighed. He did not answer. Instead, he looked at Chen Chu and asked, "boy, do you think all the races in the alien world are evil?"


    Chen Chu pondered for a while, then shook his head: "in the alien world, the evil spirit is everywhere, so the breath of the alien race, with the cold air of yin and evil, gives people a very uncomfortable feeling."


    "But in this world, there may be light in the dark, and there may be darkness in the light."


    "We can''t generalize."


    Chen Chu didn''t know much about alien races. Chen Chu only knew the three most powerful races: Blood demons, armour demons and fire demons. But even so, Chen Chu knew that not all races in the alien world were evil minded people.


    The ox nose nodded, and there seemed to be some strange look in his eyes: "in fact, the immortal XiangLiu people were absolute rulers in the alien world at the beginning, and no one could shake them."


    "And the alien world, in fact, was called the undead world. It was originally the world of the undead."


    "The immortal Xiang Liu, though immortal, did not advocate fighting and was not a combative race. This led to the subsequent situation."


    With that, Niubi told Chen Chu about the immortality.


    It turns out that the original immortal Xiang Liu clan, in the immortal world, is equivalent to the heaven emperor hall in the miraculous land, which is basically the strongest existence.


    In addition, the Lius have no ambition. On the contrary, they take the initiative to maintain the order of the undead world and win the support of many races for a time.


    But later, the world origin of the undead suddenly disappeared, leading to the undead become precarious, the power of the undead world began to be unstable, and all disasters began to occur.


    Although this change is not fatal, it has a considerable impact on all living beings in the undead world.


    At that time, it happened that a strong man of the blood demons accidentally discovered the land of miracles. The land of miracles was a brand-new continent, and the cultivation of the living creatures on it was not very strong.


    In addition, the barrier between the two worlds is very short, and they just need to build a space portal to come.


    Therefore, many people have called for plundering the miracle land and settling in the miracle land.


    But as soon as this kind of voice was issued, it was suppressed by the immortal Xiang Liu people, and this kind of suppression fell into the eyes of the major ethnic groups, that is, inaction.


    They feel that such inaction of the immortal Xiang Liu clan will kill all of them.Resentment began to form.


    When the immortal Liu clan violated the interests of the people, they chose to unite.


    On that day, almost all forces in the undead world united to launch a deadly charge against the immortal Xiang Liu clan.


    Even if the Lius are powerful, they can''t be rivals to all the races in the undead world, so they are quickly defeated.


    Because of its particularity, the people of the Lius can not be killed directly.


    Therefore, it was sealed in a cave, named wanjiao cemetery.


    After that, the powerful races represented by the blood demons, the armor demons and the fire demons took over the banner of the undead, and then led all the races to invade the miracle land.


    Later, there was a great war in ancient times.


    But later they failed. At that time, there were many talented people on the mainland, and many heavenly level martial gods appeared, among which the most representative was the blood emperor.


    After the defeat, the door of the alien world was blocked, and the alien world fell into a short period of cultivation.


    During this period of time, the three major races headed by the blood demons did not miss any opportunity to take advantage of the immortal Xiang Liu clan. They began to use the power of the array to slowly absorb the blood power of the immortal Xiang Liu clan.


    Then build the weapon of blood moon.


    Looking forward to the coming of miracle land next time.


    Originally, after thousands of years of refining, the blood moon was about to take shape, but who thought that the efforts of the three races for ten thousand years had become Chen Chu''s dowry, which was seized by Chen Chu.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was somewhat complicated.


    He did not expect that the girl in black should have such an identity.


    "The girl in black, I''m afraid, is the last remaining member of the immortal Xiang Liu clan." Suddenly the cow nose said.


    "What did you say Chen Chu asked.


    Is it not possible for the Lius to die?


    It seems that knowing Chen Chu''s thought, Niubi shakes his head, "the immortal Xiang Liu clan can''t be absolutely killed, but it''s not impossible to do so."


    "One is that the strength of the other party is much higher than that of the immortal Xiang Liu clan, and the other is to use the remaining strength to take away the blood force of the immortal Xiang Liu clan."


    "And ten thousand years later, most of the immortal Xiang Liu people must have died and their blood has been drained. There is no difference between the immortal XiangLiu and the ordinary people."


    "Now, the girl in black should be the last one."

 Chapter 766

    Hearing this, Chen Chu nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    "The girl in black is in you now?" The cow nose asks suddenly.


    Chen Chu didn''t hide it and nodded.


    The ox nose frowned slightly and said immediately, "you''d better be careful. Although the immortal Xiang Liu people are not warlike, they don''t mean they won''t hurt you."


    "The bustle of the world is for profit, and the bustle of the world is for profit."


    Chen Chu nodded, the strength of the girl in black was terrible, which was indeed a thorny existence, but they had reached a consensus, and in the refining space, Chen Chu had absolute confidence.


    What are you going to do next


    "Now that blood demon Tiansha is killed by you, the world origin is collected by you, even the blood moon is taken away by you."


    Speaking of this, Niu nose suddenly shook his head and sighed: "if I were an alien race, I might be very angry. If I rush out of the alien gate, I will be the first to kill you."


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chutan, some helpless: "things have happened, I am also very helpless, anyway, it is impossible to run, the big deal will die."


    Run?


    In fact, Chen Chu also wants to run. If he can run, he must take the people around him to run with him. He doesn''t want to be a great savior hero. He is just an ordinary person.


    But he has no place to run.


    Miraculous land is so big, where can he go?


    When the alien invades the land of miracles, no one will be affected if it is within the land of miracles.


    There is no retreat.


    I can''t run.


    The cow nose nodded, not talking.


    Chen Chu looked at the ox nose: "master, you know so much about the undead world. Did you enter the undead world before?"


    Chen Chu is a little curious. Niubi knows too much about the undead world, which is beyond imagination. If Niubi knows about the wanjiao cemetery, he can accept it.


    But Niu nose even knew what happened to the Lius in the undead world, which made Chen Chu a little puzzled.


    Ordinary people would never know that.


    Suddenly, the ox nose looked at Chen Chu with a faint smile: "if I said I was a stranger, would you believe it?"


    People of the world?


    Chen Chu a Leng, immediately shook his head a smile: "the elder should not tease the boy."


    Alien?


    The evil Qi in the body can''t be covered up when people from other realms depend on the cultivation of evil Qi. It is because of this that the alien people are very easy to identify. However, there is no difference between the ox nose and the ordinary people, and there is no fluctuation of the evil Qi at all.


    How could he be a stranger?


    Niubi laughed and did not explain. He suddenly stood up and said, "if necessary, I will support you at any time."


    Say, the figure of ox nose disappears suddenly.


    "Good bye, boy."


    The voice dropped and the ox nose disappeared completely.


    Chen Chu also stood up: "alien people?"


    Chen Chu murmured, immediately shook his head, turned to the direction of the Kowloon Dynasty and flew away.


    His intuition told Chen Chu that he would invade the miracle land in a large scale soon after the alien world, and he must go back as soon as possible to get ready.


    Prepare as much as you can.


    In front of Chen, there is a large number of Chen''s chambers.


    Now Chen Chu needs to break through. He needs to break through the realm of Hedao. Although he can kill the top strongmen of Hedao with all his strength, the cost is too high.


    It doesn''t play a big role in this fight.


    Breakthrough!


    The top priority is to break through as soon as possible.


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath, and then began to devour the Duxu pill crazily.


    In this way, it lasted for three days. On the third day, Chen Chu''s eyes were closed, a cold sweat fell from his forehead, and a touch of pain appeared on his face.


    Chen Chu''s body, the river and the sea, a row of forces like a cage beast, as if a sleeping volcano is about to erupt.


    But this feeling was pressed down by Chen Chu.


    No breakthrough.


    We can''t break through yet!


    Although Chen Chu also wants to reach the harmony Road, also wants to become stronger, but the breakthrough is not this time.


    To destroy the natural calamity, we must make good use of it.


    At present, the miracle mainland is facing unprecedented crisis. Everything depends on ourselves. Whether we can win or not, as long as we try our best, we can die in peace.


    However, Chen Chuxin was relieved that most of the people in the Legion of gods had already broken through the realm of harmony. After breaking through the realm of harmony, almost everyone''s combat power increased exponentially.


    The talents of the people in the Legion of gods may be a little common, but after the cultivation, their talents have changed, and even the barriers to such boundaries have become blurred in their eyes.Chen Chu found that the transformation of gods was determined to change the constitution of the legions of gods.


    This is a surprising discovery. He has to study it carefully when he has time.


    At present, the Legion of gods is worthy of its name, and the most powerful one in the land of miracles. With the power of God''s body, the combat power of the Legion of gods is unimaginable.


    I''m afraid that even the strong men in the later period of Hehe Dao can easily kill them. Even if they are martial gods at the human level, they can fight against each other.


    These three days, very calm, but this calm is often disturbing.


    Finally, in the morning of the third day, the gate of the alien world began to vibrate violently, and the evil Qi began to invade all around. Looking down from the sky, we can see that almost one third of the Tianlan area has been completely covered by the evil Qi.


    And the evil spirit is still spreading around at a slow speed.


    Inside the gate of the alien world, a series of figures suddenly flit out, all of them are strong in the undead world. The three old men stand against the sky. They look at the endless army of the undead world, and their eyes are deep and terrible.


    These three are the heads of blood demons, armour demons and fire demons.


    Three people coldly looked forward, the fire demon clan leader suddenly said: "go straight to that Chen Chu?"


    The head of the blood demon clan shook his head: "the boy is not in a hurry. All that he has can only be ours."


    "What do you mean?" The chieftain of the Jia demon clan is puzzled.


    The head of the blood demon clan sneered: "first slaughter the major forces in the miracle land. I want to use the blood force of the miraculous mainland creatures to impact the heaven level martial god!"


    Impact on heaven level martial god?


    The head of a demon clan and a fire demon clan look at each other, and they don''t say anything.


    ����


    In the imperial court of Kowloon, the nerves of all people have been tense these days, and they are on guard against the possible outbreak of fighting at any time.


    However, everything was calm and a little terrible. The strong men in the undead world disappeared like nothing, and no news came out again.


    Chen Chu and the emperor of Jiulong stood on the wall and looked at the endless city ahead.


    All of a sudden, not far from the front, there is a dark shadow flying towards this side, estimated to be no less than tens of thousands.


    "Everyone, get ready to fight!"


    The king of Kowloon murmured, his eyes were already cold.


    Only when those figures approached, Chen Chu and other people found that those were not the strong ones in the immortal world, but the Terrans!


    At the head of the group was an old man with white hair. When he saw Chen Chu and the emperor of Jiulong, his face was excited: "help, help us!"

 Chapter 767

    Chen Chu and the Jiulong emperor looked at each other, and immediately appeared outside the city. Chen Chu looked at the old man: "what happened?"


    The old man hugged Chen Chu slightly, and then said, "the whole land of miracles has been completely chaotic."


    "We have not yet invaded the world."


    Although there is a lot of pressure in the old world, there is no pressure.


    With the advent of chaos, everyone is worried. With miracles, the aura of the mainland gradually dissipates. In order to protect themselves, countless people begin to plunder resources, and powerful forces plunder from weak ones.


    But the powerful warriors plunder from the weak ones. What kind of human relations and what moral principles appear to be so insignificant in the face of real disasters.


    In order to protect themselves, some people even lost the most basic bottom line. In the past, there were still peak sects to suppress, but now the door of the alien world opened, and these peak sects were unable to protect themselves.


    There is no order in the land of miracles.


    All the people are in chaos, and some people who are not in the right way are starting to slaughter crazily.


    At present, the miracle of the mainland, has lost a lot, the big city of war.


    The old man was the leader of a first-class sect. This time, he was attacked by several sects and finally escaped with the rest of the clan.


    Finally, he chose to come to the Kowloon imperial court, because the present Kowloon imperial dynasty is one of the safest places in the miracle land.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Chumei frowned deeply. Knowing that the miracle land had been in disorder, Chen Chu was disappointed, but also angry.


    Even if he didn''t care about the world, at least the miracle mainland was his hometown. Chen Chu didn''t want to see his hometown like this.


    Seeing that Chen Chu didn''t speak, the old man was in a panic. Suddenly, his wrist turned and took out a heaven and earth bag and handed it to Chen Chu. Chen Chu was stunned: "what is this, master?"


    "This is my little wish. Please don''t refuse The old man was busy.


    Heart?


    Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    The old man nodded in a hurry: "this bag of heaven and earth contains all the savings of my family. This is the only savings left, and the rest have been robbed."


    At this point, the old man''s expression becomes low, and the savings of a clan are robbed, which means that the clan is about to go downhill.


    Resources are always the things that can''t be obtained in this world.


    Without enough resources, even geniuses cannot grow.


    Chen Chu did not take the bag of heaven and earth. He looked at the old man and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, the old man knelt down straight.


    At the same time, people behind the old man also knelt on the sky.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, your majesty, please take me in. We will certainly be grateful. We will try our best to help wherever we need help. Please take me in!"


    The old man lamented that he had lived a long time. In fact, life and death had been looked at very little.


    But he didn''t want to cut off the inheritance.


    He is the Lord of one clan, and there are others behind him.


    Today, the only relatively safe place on the land of miracles is the Kowloon Dynasty.


    "Please get up, master."


    Chen Chu reached out to help the old man, and then said, "you all go in."


    After hearing the speech, the old man was overjoyed. After a thousand thanks, he took all the people behind him into the city.


    In fact, if the old man had chosen to bring the clan behind him to the Kowloon imperial court on that day, and join the Kowloon imperial court to fight against the alien invasion, this might not have happened.


    But Chen Chu can understand.


    ����


    At the same time, the miraculous land in a door.


    Several of the strong men in the late period of Duxu were in a treasure house. Looking at the treasures around them, they were crazy and put them into the bag of heaven and earth.


    Around them, there was a corpse.


    If you look from the sky, it is not difficult to find that here has been a river of blood, bones such as mountains.


    There has just been a bloody war here, and it is these people who started the war. Obviously, they have won, and the treasure here belongs to them.


    In this chaotic era, more resources, more living skyrocketing.


    "Let''s move on to the next one. Before the alien invasion, we Fangcao clan must collect as many resources as possible to survive this crisis."


    An old man said that he would take the people away.


    But at this time, the three figures suddenly appeared in front of the public like ghosts. Seeing these three people, all the people of Fangcao sect changed their faces and were on guard secretly.


    They are the heads of the blood demons, the armor demons and the fire demons.


    When the three people appeared, all the people in Fangcao sect changed their looks, and the breath of the alien people was too obvious.


    "Go


    The leader of Fangcao clan swallows a mouthful of saliva, then screams and turns around and runs away.However, he was shocked to find that his body could not move at all, and the rest of the people were also frightened. They suddenly looked at the head of the blood demon clan in front of him.


    The horror in my eyes almost turned into substance.


    Because their bodies are locked in by a powerful threat, which is the release of the blood demon clan leader.


    "Do you want to die or to live?"


    The head of the blood demon clan held his knees in his hands and said with a faint smile.


    But this smile, but let people shudder.


    "Forgive me, my Lord. As long as you bypass us, we are willing to join the alien world!"


    A short silence, fangcaozhong people said such words.


    On hearing this, the head of the blood demon clan and the other two looked at each other with irony in their eyes.


    The head of the blood demon clan nodded: "you are very good."


    Then, with a big wave of his hand, the pressure of blocking the crowd suddenly dissipated.


    The pressure dissipated, but they still did not dare to have any change. All the people looked at the blood demon clan leader, and no one spoke.


    The head of the blood demon clan looked at the people: "from now on, you are my alien people. You can not only avoid death, but also enjoy more treatment when the miracle land is occupied."


    Smell speech, Fang Cao Zong people are first a Leng, immediately are all face dew ecstasy.


    "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you very much."


    "We must die at all costs. We will not hesitate to go up the sword mountain or go down to the sea of fire for the adults."


    Then, the people of Fangcao sect were even more open-minded, and they almost knelt down and kowtow.


    Seeing this, the head of the blood clan and other people''s eyes were even more sarcastic. They suddenly waved their hands: "get up, I need you to do something now."


    "My Lord, you may tell us that we will die."


    Fang Cao Zong and others have vowed to deduce the appearance of pug to the extreme.


    The head of the blood demon clan nodded: "I need you. Now spread this news immediately. Anyone who gives up resistance and joins my alien world can become a member of my alien world."


    "When the land of miracles is completely accepted by us, everyone will benefit."


    Words fall, fangcaozhong people repeatedly nodded, turned to leave.


    At this time, the head of a demon clan looked at the head of the blood demon clan: "do you really want these humble people to join my alien world?"


    The head of the blood demon clan shook his head: "do you think it is possible?"


    The head of a demon clan nodded and said, "what do you mean?"


    The head of the blood demon clan grinned: "it''s more convenient for them to gather themselves than we chase around."


    One eye demon and one family of fire demons have heard each other.


    In terms of stratagem, they think they are not rivals of the clan leaders of blood demons.

 Chapter 768

    The people of Fangcao sect really worked hard. When they left, they started to spread the news by several routes. With the spread of this news, the miracle land of my panic.


    Suddenly it became calm.


    When they learned that the alien race meant to attract them, as long as they joined the alien world, they would not only get nothing, but also get resources and all kinds of preferential treatment. Many people were moved.


    As a result, many sectarian forces began to take the lead to join the alien world. With the appearance of the beginning, the next thing would come naturally.


    In less than half a day, nearly half of the miracles of the mainland clan forces chose to join the alien world and become the alien people.


    In the face of life and death, they hardly need to consider.


    Although they have some doubts about the alien race, they are not willing to give up as long as they have a chance to live, because they feel that in the face of this alien crisis, miracle mainland will surely lose.


    So joining the alien world is their only chance.


    When these sectarian forces joined the alien world, the foreign army was also moving forward to the miracle land, but all the sectarian forces that joined his alien world were undamaged.


    This also let some of the suspicious clan forces completely put their minds down.


    Although I don''t know if there will be any problems in the future and whether the heretics will renege, they will be satisfied as long as they have nothing to do now.


    Under such circumstances, the news soon swept the whole land of miracles like a storm.


    This leads to a strange phenomenon.


    Those who had joined in the foreign world were all exposed to the outside world, and even looked up.


    It seems that it is a glorious thing to join the alien world and become a dog under others.


    And those sectarian forces that did not join the alien world began to be slaughtered one after another. It was not the strongmen of the alien world who slaughtered them, but the forces of the miracle land.


    They are not idiots. Naturally, they know that although they join the alien world, the alien race will not completely trust them, so in exchange for trust, they unite themselves.


    We will launch a fatal attack on those sectarian forces and powerful people who have not joined the alien world.


    They turned a blind eye when they jointly resisted the invasion of foreign lands, but now they are more active than anyone else.


    Under such circumstances, most of the sectarian forces that did not join the alien world were slaughtered, and only a small number of them fled the clan ahead of time and went to the Kowloon imperial court.


    One day later, the miracle land has almost completely fallen, all forces have joined the alien world, and those who have not joined the alien world have been basically destroyed.


    At the moment, at the bottom of a mountain range, there are hundreds of thousands of strong men of human race. These are the army of strong men of various clans. Among these people, two old men are the leaders.


    The two have the same realm. They look up at the mountains, and their eyes are full of irony.


    On the mountain, there is a hall like a heavenly palace. The hall is grand and grand, as if it has a sacred pressure circulation.


    Here, it is Tianjia college.


    Tianjia college is not a college like Tiannan college. Tiannan college recruits students and mainly cultivates the realm of students. Tianjia college is the armor for cultivating students.


    The disciples and elders of Tianjia college may not be very strong or even weak, but they can become one of the top forces.


    Mainly because of their armor.


    Tianjia college is famous for its battle armor.


    The armor made of special materials, once worn, will enhance the wearer''s terrible combat power, and will have a qualitative change. It can be said that if a disciple of embryonic realm in Tianjia college has a good armor, he can even hang the strong one in the realm of transforming God.


    That''s how powerful it is.


    Because of this, even when the emperor''s hall was still there, they did not dare to provoke Tianjia college easily.


    But at the moment, Tianjia college is surrounded by a large army.


    "All the guys in Tianjia college are listening. I''m an alien. If you join me, you will not die."


    The two old men at the head yelled.


    But the voice dropped for a long time, and there was still no movement around. Seeing this, the two old men suddenly frowned and their eyes showed a displeasure.


    They are just the masters of the first-class sect. In the past, they dare not provoke Tianjia college, but they are different now.


    With the master behind them, their morale is also strong.


    Two people look at each other and they will speak again.


    But at this time, the space in front of them suddenly began to twist, and then an old man''s figure suddenly appeared. The old man looked at the two people lightly, and a big knife appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The big knife swept forward.


    As fast as thunder.


    Hum!


    A knife fell, two bloody heads skyward, and then fell heavily to the ground, issued a dull sound.


    A knife.


    Kill two strong men in the realm of harmony with one sword!All the people at the scene were dignified, and some of them even stepped back and looked at the old man with fear on his face.


    The old man glanced at the crowd and said, "but is there anyone else to stand up for?"


    No one spoke.


    The old man sneered coldly and was about to leave.


    But at this time, a person in the crowd suddenly stood up and said angrily: "brothers, we join hands, so many people don''t believe we can''t deal with an old guy!"


    "Yes, join hands!"


    As soon as he said this, he immediately received numerous responses.


    Listening to these responses, the man also had the confidence. He sneered at the hand-held spear, just like the old man rushed over: "kill!"


    The old man did not speak, and suddenly the knife in his hand shot out.


    Hiss!


    The next moment, the knife directly stabbed into the man''s brow. The man''s face was dull. He felt that his vitality was losing. He turned around and looked behind him.


    Behind him, no one moved.


    Many people responded to him before, but when he really wanted to do it, no one hung him.


    He suddenly made a mockery of himself and felt that he was stupid.


    Just then, the old man put out his big hand.


    Bang!


    The sword suddenly shocked, the man''s head suddenly burst, and the sword turned into a flash of lightning and returned to the old man''s hand.


    The old man carried a broadsword and was extremely aggressive. He looked around the crowd and was about to open his mouth. At this time, a loud applause rang out.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    "Yes, it''s Tianjia college."


    In front of us, three figures emerge quietly, three heads of the blood demon clan!


    Seeing the three people appear, the originally flustered army suddenly shows surprise and shouts in succession. He has completely regarded himself as a stranger.


    As for the old man, he frowned deeply.


    "What do you want?" The old man asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t want to."


    The head of the blood demon clan chuckled: "join me in the alien world to protect you from the extinction of Tianjia college."


    On hearing this, the old man shook his head: "my Tianjia college is better than a broken jade. Even if it is destroyed, we Tianjia college will not be an alien dog."


    Said, the old man looked around, corner of the eye has a touch of scorn: "do not know your ancestors, in the nine springs to see you like this, will make how to feel?"


    Hearing the speech, many people''s faces changed.

 Chapter 769

    "Are you sure?" The head of the blood demon clan asked, as if not surprised at all.


    However, the old man snorted coldly and pointed to the sword in his hand: "in any case, my Tianjia college will not let other people''s lackeys fight directly!"


    With that, the old man touched the ground with his feet, and the space under him suddenly cracked. Others were like a dragon flying into the sky. Countless runes lit up on the big knife in his hand, and then he suddenly fell!


    Hum!


    Where the big sword passes, the space is broken. This knife carries the sharp knife meaning, as if to break the heaven and earth for it.


    The head of the blood demon clan chuckled, shook his head suddenly, and then bent his finger a little, a black flame shot out.


    When the black flame collides with the big knife.


    Boom!


    When a loud noise came, the sword broke in an instant, and the figure of the old man was shaken back hundreds of feet. The space where he was retreating directly cracked and a long space crack was drawn out.


    When he stabilized his figure, the old man suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned white as paper.


    A move.


    His move is all out, and the other side is just a random hit, he will be a heavy blow.


    Thinking of this, the old man''s eyes have a touch of dignified.


    But immediately, the old man suddenly roared.


    Hum!


    The whole body of the old man twinkles with light. When the light disappears, the old man''s body is covered with a set of silver armor, and the armor covers the old man tightly.


    On top of the armor, there are countless runes flashing, which contain the power of terror. The armor is made of special fairy crystal, and special treatment is made at the joint.


    This enables the armor not only to defend against terror, but also to move freely.


    There are countless runes in the armor. These runes together form an array, which is very similar to the array of warships. With these runes, the human body can exert its full potential.


    "This is battle armor?"


    "Interesting."


    The head of the blood demon clan looked at the old man, and then reached out and hooked his finger: "let the horse come here."


    "Kill!"


    The old man roared with a knife, and the man rushed directly to the head of the blood demon clan.


    The head of the blood demon clan suddenly waved his big hand, and a thick black flame emerged in his body. The black flame suddenly formed a towering palm and held the old man dead.


    "These scrap iron can only deal with some rubbish."


    The head of the blood demon clan shakes his head, and his palm is in the air.


    Bang!


    Click! CLICK!


    As the palm of the hand is held down, the towering palm in the air also begins to shrink. On top of the solid armor, a lot of sunken places appear, and some runes are directly darkened.


    "Well?"


    Seeing here, not only the blood demon clan chief, but also the Jia demon clan chief and the fire demon clan patriarch all eyebrow slightly.


    After a while, the head of the blood demon clan chuckled: "I underestimate you. You are really good for your broken iron."


    "But."


    Pause, the head of the blood demon clan said again: "this is not enough."


    With that, the crown of the warrior God behind the head of the blood demon clan is condensed. In his crown of martial god, it seems to contain a world of blood, which is full of bloody and violent atmosphere.


    When the martial god crown appeared, the space around the blood demon clan leader began to twist, and he suddenly squeezed again.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the old man''s armor was suddenly squeezed into a ball of iron, and in that iron, there was a continuous flow of blood.


    Killed!


    The scene was as silent as death, and all the people looked at the head of the blood demon clan and did not speak.


    The head of the blood demon clan looked at the crowd: "Tianjia college, no one left!"


    When the voice dropped, the crowd seemed to be crazy and rushed to Tianjia college. They knew that this was their chance to perform.


    They will try their best to massacre the Terran, slander the Terran, and erase the connection between themselves and the Terran, in order to exchange for the attention of the powerful in the alien world.


    Even if they themselves are human beings


    "These Terran guys are so mean. I really want to kill them right away."


    Looking at the crowd rushed to Tianjia college, the head of the fire demon clan suddenly said.


    The patriarch of the Jia demon clan also nodded his approval. They also looked down on such a person who had no backbone and dignity.


    Although they are evil, they have their own bottom line.


    People who have no bottom line can no longer be called human beings.


    They are no longer human.


    The head of the blood demon clan shook his head: "because of this, the defeat of the miracle land is a foregone conclusion."


    With that, he looked up at the sky, took a deep breath of fresh air, and frowned slightly: "when the evil spirit of my undead world completely envelops the miracle land, this will become our world.""Ten thousand years ago, my undead army was defeated because of the inaction of the immortal Xiang Liu clan. This time, it has been different."


    Behind him, the patriarch of a demon clan and a fire demon clan all nodded.


    When they think that the land of miracles is about to become their world, they can''t stop their excitement. The world origin of the undead world suddenly disappeared ten thousand years ago. Since that day, natural disasters often occur in the undead world.


    It''s not fatal, but it''s a huge impact.


    If they can all move to the miracle land, it will be a rebirth for them.


    After a while, the strong men who rushed into Tianjia college came out, but there was no excitement on their faces.


    Aware of something wrong, the blood demon clan leader and others immediately frowned.


    At this time, an old man came to the head of the blood demon clan and said respectfully, "my Lord, there is no one in Tianjia college."


    Nobody?


    Hearing the speech, the blood demon clan chief and others suddenly looked down.


    They suddenly thought of the old man.


    Originally, they were still wondering why the old man didn''t escape. Now they know that Tianjia college has begun to retreat, and the old man was just to delay time!


    "These people are so cunning that they ran away."


    The head of the fire demon clan was a little angry. He was teased by the humble people. He felt it was a shame. He looked at the blood demon clan leader: "now go to find Chen Chu and take back the blood moon and the origin of the world?"


    "The blood devil, the devil of heaven, died in that guy''s hands."


    Blood devil, Tiansha.


    The head of the blood demon clan looks the same, and the blood demon Tiansha is the gifted evil spirit of his blood demon family. Such a small generation will be trained with emphasis.


    But that''s all.


    In fact, he didn''t have much feelings for the blood demon and the evil spirit. In his opinion, he died when he died.


    "Now, what we need to deal with is not Chen Chu. Although most of the forces in the miracle land submit to us, there are still half of them that we have not solved yet." Said the head of the blood demon clan.


    "Who?"


    Asked the head of a demon clan and a fire demon clan.


    The head of the blood demon clan turned to look in a direction, and his lips Rose: "sea demon clan."


    Sea monsters!

 Chapter 770

    On a dense forest far away from Tianjia college, ten warships scuttled across the sky and the space trembled. The direction of the ten warships was exactly the Kowloon Dynasty.


    On these warships, there are two characters.


    Tianjia.


    These are all warships of Tianjia Academy. Ten warships of Tianjia academy are full of disciples of Tianjia Academy.


    All the faces were complicated, and no one spoke at the scene.


    Hum!


    At this time, a young man in the crowd began to flash around his waist. The boy picked up the jade pendant quickly, and the light on the jade pendant began to dissipate gradually.


    Seeing this, not only the teenagers, but all the people in the field changed their looks.


    Click!


    Finally, the jade card suddenly broke and lost its original luster.


    "Dean, he..."


    The young man held the jade card tightly and his face was sad.


    At this time, an old man came over and patted the young man on the shoulder: "Yunze, now you are the president of Tianjia college, and everyone in Tianjia college will be led by you."


    "Don''t do anything stupid. Don''t forget the director''s advice to you."


    Yunze nodded, he put the broken jade card away, and then looked at the people around him: "I will certainly live up to the director''s advice."


    With that, he turned to look ahead. There were endless white clouds on the sky: "one day, I will definitely let my Tianjia college reappear in the world."


    "I will slaughter all the alien races in order to repay the spirit of the dean in heaven!"


    Hearing this, the old man nodded, and there was a touch of relief in his eyes: "according to the president''s meaning, we are going to take refuge in the Kowloon imperial court now, and we don''t know whether the Kowloon Dynasty will want us."


    At the beginning, Chen Chu once invited all the forces in the miraculous land to jointly fight against the alien invasion, but at that time, few people responded to Chen Chu''s call.


    Now, their Tianjia college has been forced to withdraw their troops. Will the Kowloon imperial court still take them in?


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the space in front of them began to vibrate violently, and then several figures fell on the deck.


    This man is the last ancestor of Tiandi temple, the Lord of tianluodiwang and an ancestor of tianluodiwang.


    The three looked at all the people present, and the corners of their mouths rose slightly.


    "Tiandi temple, the net of heaven, what are you going to do?"


    "Do you want to be the enemy of Tianjia college?"


    See three people, one day a college elders roar.


    "How about fighting against your Tianjia college?" Tiandi hall ancestor sneered: "perhaps when your Dean is still there, we will be afraid of one point."


    "But now your Dean has fallen, and no one can protect you."


    Tianjia college is different from other top forces because it has not been established for a long time, and it does not have a lot of details. More importantly, Tianjia college does not have any strong ancestors.


    The only strong martial god in Tianjia college is the dean of Tianjia college, and he is only a human level martial god.


    Although it is only a human level martial god, once wearing battle armor, the dean of Tianjia college can match the ground level warrior God.


    The most important thing is that there is a terror array in Tianjia college, which is a big attack and kill array. Even the Tiandi palace and other forces dare not underestimate it.


    But now, Tianjia college was occupied, and the dean of Tianjia college fell.


    Tianjia college, there is no one to be afraid of.


    "We don''t care if you want to take refuge in the imperial court of Kowloon. Just hand over your resources."


    At this moment, the Lord of the net suddenly said.


    Hand over resources?


    They came here for the sake of resources. Today''s land of miracles has fallen into a situation of internal and external troubles caused by the exhaustion of aura and the invasion of evil Qi.


    At this time, resources are the most precious thing, and Tianjia college, as the peak school, naturally has a lot of internal resources.


    They come for the resources of Tianjia college.


    "Do you really want to fight against Tianjia college?"


    Yunze looked at the emperor''s hall and others, and asked in a deep voice.


    Hand over resources?


    If it is handed over, their Tianjia college is going to decline.


    "How dare you talk to me like that


    All of a sudden, the figure of the emperor hall ancestor disappeared in place.


    "Be careful!"


    All of a sudden, an old man roared. His whole body was covered by a set of red armor, which seemed to have flame flowing on the armor, releasing the breath of terror.


    When the body is covered by armor, the breath of the old man suddenly soars several times, and in a flash it rises to the level of terror.


    The old man palmed his hands and heard a metal crash sound. Then he suddenly appeared in front of Yunze and slapped Luo in front of him.


    Boom!


    One punch down.The figure of the ancestor of Tiandi hall immediately flew backward.


    And the old man''s figure, also instantly burst back hundreds of feet, arms above the battle armor has cracks appeared!


    It''s not that he is too weak. We should know that he is only the realm of harmony.


    In the realm of harmony, it''s very powerful to fight against the ground level martial god with battle armor.


    "Tianjia college, sure enough, there are some things."


    At this time, the Lord of the net suddenly said with a smile: "but now you have no threat."


    "If you don''t hand over your resources, you''ll all die."


    With that, the figure of the Lord of the net disappears in the void.


    Hiss!


    In Yunze not far away, suddenly blood spatter, a Tianjia college disciple''s head directly thrown out!


    For a moment, everyone on the scene looked tense. There was no doubt that the killer was powerful, because you had no idea when he would start.


    "Summon armor!"


    Yunze suddenly roared.


    As the voice dropped, all the people in Tianjia college were covered with a battle armor.


    When the armor is covered, everyone''s breath rises suddenly, but even so, many people still have panic in their eyes, because this time, it''s the Lord of the net!


    When the Lord of heaven and earth net hands, the figure of the ancestor of heaven and earth net also escapes into the void.


    Not long.


    Chuckle!


    The sound of flesh and blood exploding sounds, and the heads soar to the sky. Even if you put on the armor, it still doesn''t make much sense in front of absolute strength.


    What''s more, the figures of the Lord of tianluodiwang and the ancestor of luodiwang are perfectly hidden in the void. No one knows when they will appear, so they can''t be prevented.


    On the other hand, the ancestor of Tiandi hall also points his toes on the ground, and he will rush to the disciples of Tianjia college.


    At this time, the old man in front of Yun Ze suddenly flies, and a long sword appears in the palm of his hand. The sword is like an arrow off the string and falls down heavily.


    The ancestor of Tiandi hall sneers, suddenly behind the martial god crown condenses, the surrounding strength emerges, and then suddenly pushes back.


    Boom!


    After the loud noise, the battle armor of the old man in Tianjia college suddenly cracked, and the man flew out like a broken kite.


    But all of a sudden, a cold light flickered out.


    Pooh!


    A long sword full of cold air pierced the old man''s eyebrows directly.


    Lord of the net.


    The Lord of the net sneered, holding the Dagger''s hand slightly, the old man suddenly burst into blood mist.


    "Grandfather Wu!"


    See here, the eyes of countless Tianjia college students below are instantly red!

 Chapter 771

    Yunze clenched his fist. Around him, disciples of Tianjia college were killed. In front of the absolute strong, they had no resistance.


    All of a sudden, a set of black armor appeared all over Yunze''s body. When the armor appeared, his breath suddenly soared, and his big hand suddenly waved out.


    Hum!


    In his armour arm, two small flying swords suddenly burst out. These two flying swords are only less than three inches in size. They are long as a whole, and there are a hundred runes flashing on them. Tianqi!


    The flying sword, as fast as lightning, shot out in an instant, and went straight to the emperor''s hall.


    The old ancestor of Tiandi hall turned his wrist, and a disciple of Tianjia college burst his body directly. He suddenly turned to look at the flying sword attacking from the front, and his lips rose.


    Hum!


    The two flying swords stopped at a distance of less than a meter from the emperor''s hall, and they were immediately smashed into pieces!


    See here, cloud Ze immediately eyes slightly coagulate, the other side is too strong, he is not the opponent at all.


    Hum!


    At this time, the emperor hall ancestor disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Yunze. He hissed coldly and stretched out his hand like Yunze.


    "You are the young Dean of Tianjia college. All the resources of Tianjia college should be here?"


    Yunze''s face changed greatly. He wanted to struggle, but under the pressure of the martial god, his real Qi seemed to solidify and couldn''t move at all.


    A strong warrior.


    It''s so powerful!


    "Little Dean, be careful!"


    At this time, an old man of Tianjia college suddenly roared. His body directly rushed to the ancestor of Tiandi hall. When he rushed to the ancestor of Tiandi hall, his hands were suddenly stamped.


    Immediately above his body, there began to be cracks, in which, as if there was magma flowing.


    A violent breath is slowly releasing.


    Blow yourself up!


    He''s going to blow himself up!


    "You want to blow yourself up?" The ancestor of Tiandi Temple sneered. He suddenly pointed out that the surrounding space was compressed together and formed an invisible arrow.


    As fast as lightning, the arrow splashed a ripple in the air, and instantly penetrated the old man''s armour, stabbed into the old man''s brow and pierced out from the back of his head.


    That is, the violent power of the old man''s whole body began to dissipate, and the whole person collapsed to the ground, with no vitality!


    "No!"


    Seeing here, Yunze''s eyes were red with blood. He looked at the body of the ancestor in the temple of the emperor of heaven. His body was shaking: "old miscellaneous hair, if I don''t die today, I will take your life with my own hands!"


    This sentence contains the meaning of killing.


    "Is it?"


    The ancestor of Tiandi hall is ironic smile: "can''t bear this pain?"


    "I was destroyed by Chen Chu. What did I say?"


    "That''s your emperor''s palace. You should take the blame." Roaring clouds.


    The ancestor of Tiandi hall shook his head, but he didn''t say much. Suddenly, his hand came out and went straight to Yun Ze''s eyebrows.


    But it was just then.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the old miscellaneous hairs in the temple of the emperor of heaven were all virtuous and almost buried in the earth. They had such a kind face."


    A sarcastic voice sounded in the air.


    When the words fell, the scene suddenly quieted down. The Lord of the heaven and earth and the ancestor of the temple of heaven and earth all stopped and turned to look in one direction.


    The sound is familiar to them.


    Sure enough.


    In front of the warship, there is a young man, Chen Chu!


    Chen Chu''s long blond hair fluttered with the wind, full of the sense of pressure and domineering. He looked at the ancestor of the Tiandi hall, and there was an undisguised irony in his eyes.


    "How dare you appear here, little scum?"


    The ancestor of Tiandi hall looked at Chen Chu, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Just now, he had secretly released his divine consciousness and covered the surrounding space. There was no breath hidden around the space.


    In other words, there is no warrior God level strong guard Chen Chu.


    At the scene, only Chen Chu was alone.


    Not far away, the Lord of heaven and earth net and the ancestor of heaven landing net frowned deeply.


    "Why don''t I dare to appear here?"


    Chen Chu said this, and he went to Yunze directly. He nodded to Yunze, and immediately he looked at the ancestor of Tiandi Hall:


    "if you can use the Kung Fu on your face to practice, I''m afraid you have already surpassed the martial god and soared to the upper world."


    Chen Chu sometimes really thought that the people in the Tiandi palace were really thick skinned.


    In the face of Chen Chu''s sarcasm, the ancestor of Tiandi hall didn''t get angry, but asked, "you don''t have a strong one to follow behind you?"


    "No Chen Chu nodded.


    No one said anything at the scene. The ancestor of Tiandi hall was staring at Chen Chu. He was on guard. He had made contact with Chen Chu many times and knew the mystery of this guy.


    If there is no one behind Chen Chu, he absolutely does not believe it.That little girl was an example.


    Now the distance between him and Chen Chu is no more than one Zhang. For a strong man like him, such a distance can almost be reached in the blink of an eye. If he wants to fight Chen Chu.


    Under such a distance, Chen Chu has little room for reaction.


    But he didn''t.


    Although he could not feel the hidden figure in the void, it did not mean that there was no one to guard Chen Chu in the dark.


    Chen Chu was not the culprit who destroyed his Tiandi temple, but the little girl!


    He didn''t know what the strength of the little girl was. He only knew that the little girl was very strong. If the little girl was hiding in secret to protect Chen Chu now.


    It''s normal that he doesn''t feel it.


    Suddenly the emperor hall grandfather grinned, he looked at Chen Chu: "Chen Chu, don''t think you can scare me with a word."


    "There is no one behind you."


    "In the dark, there is no strong one to guard you."


    "That''s right."


    Chen Chu nodded and then stood with a negative hand: "then come and kill me."


    "Kill me, revenge."


    Smell speech, Emperor Temple ancestor eyes slightly narrowed, Chen Chu at the moment is really fighting, he would like to rush up to tear Chen Chu apart, but he dare not.


    Chen Chu was so mysterious to him.


    He was deeply afraid of Chen Chu. The ancestor of Tiandi hall pondered, and suddenly he turned to look at the master of the net of heaven and earth:


    "Lord of the net of heaven and earth, this boy also has a lot of gratitude and resentment with you. The chance to kill him will be given to you."


    Give it to him?


    Smell speech, the Lord of the net shakes his head.


    Tiandi hall ancestor''s eyes slightly narrowed: "how, the Lord of the net, don''t you want revenge?"


    "As far as I know, there are many strong men who have died because of this boy."


    "I''ve got a lot of strong people in my net. I''ve really died because of this boy."


    The Lord of tiandi.com looked at Chen Chu: "I also want to revenge."


    "Then why don''t you do it?" Asked the ancestor of Tiandi hall.


    "Then why don''t you do it?" The Lord of the net squints.


    "I give you this chance." Tiandi temple, the ancestor road.


    The sky fell on the LORD with a light smile: "then this opportunity, I''d better give it to you."


    Smell speech, the face of the ancestor of Tiandi hall is a little ugly, he is not a fool, because the strong man behind Chen Chu dare not move, and the master of Tiandi net is not a fool either.


    Although they did not feel the abnormality of the surrounding space, no one could guarantee that there would be no strong man guarding Chen Chu in the dark.


    Once they do it, the consequences are absolutely serious.

 Chapter 772

    After reading this, the ancestor of Tiandi hall took a deep look at Chen Chu and immediately turned to leave.


    Just leave like this!


    And for the departure of the emperor''s hall, the Lord of heaven and earth did not feel surprised, as if he had expected it.


    He looked at Chen Chu: "boy, we will meet again next time."


    With that, the figure of the Lord and the ancestor of the net disappeared.


    All three of them left. It can be said that they were scared away by Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu behind the strong, they have to fear, and Chen chugan so blatantly appear in front of them, in their view is not normal.


    Therefore, under the rights and interests, they still did not start with Chen Chu.


    After confirming that several people had left, Chen Chu, who seemed to be calm, breathed a sigh of relief in secret. In fact, if the ancestors of Tiandi hall and others had been there before, they could observe it carefully.


    It is not difficult to find the cold sweat on Chen Chu''s forehead.


    Chen Chu did not lie before, he did not have any strong guard behind him, this time out is also temporary.


    "Are you all right?" Chen chukan said with a smile to Yunze.


    "Thank you very much." Yunze hugged Chen Chu.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Chu, maybe they would have fallen here.


    "No need to thank you. The current miracle mainland has already suffered from internal and external troubles. To help you is actually to help myself."


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    "How did you come here?" Yunze suddenly asked.


    Chen Chu chuckled: "I originally wanted to visit your Tianjia college and talk about the alliance, but now it seems that I''m here at the right time."


    Hearing the speech, Yunze understood.


    "I have lost the dean of Tianjia college, even my home."


    Yunze suddenly looked at Chen Chu: "are you still willing to form an alliance with us now?"


    "Of course." Chen Chu nodded.


    "You can report to the imperial court in Kowloon now."


    With that, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    The warship continued to break through the wind, but everyone''s mood became a little different.


    Yunze looked at the direction of Chen Chu''s departure and seemed to be lost in thought.


    After leaving the Tianjia college, Chen Chu did not return to the imperial court in Kowloon, but flew to the south.


    Dead Sea.


    The sea monsters.


    The place Chen Chu is going to now is the sea demon clan.


    On the land of miracles, Terrans almost occupy most of the area. In addition to the Terrans, there is actually a race that also occupies nearly half of the land of miracles.


    And that race, it''s the sirens.


    The sea demon clan is really powerful. No one knows their details, let alone their limits.


    Because at the time of the first World War, the sea people did not send troops to reinforce.


    But now, Chen Chu is going to the sea demon clan to invite an alliance.


    Chen Chu, a member of the sea demon clan, did not know much about it. He only knew that it was a mysterious race, and the strength of such a race was certainly not weak.


    If we can form an alliance with them, it will certainly do them more good than harm.


    Now Chen Chu is in urgent need of alliance.


    At the current speed of Chen Chu, it was not long before he came to the periphery of Tianlan domain. In front of Chen Chu, there was an ocean, boundless, all black.


    The dead sea is here.


    Chen Chuyi stood on the sea, looked around, and then jumped directly into it.


    From above, the sea area can hardly see anything, and the line of sight is completely blocked. But when you enter the sea area, you will find that everything around becomes clear.


    The original dark sea water became clear and transparent in an instant.


    Chen chushun swam directly to the bottom of the sea, and the closer he got to the bottom of the sea, the darker and colder the space became.


    Finally, half an hour later, Chen Chu came to the bottom of the sea.


    Looking around, you can see a huge building complex stretching tens of thousands of miles. It''s just a sea palace. Chen Chu was stunned for a moment.


    He thought that the sea monsters were almost the same as the monsters, and they were quite backward. To know that the places where they lived were just some caves.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Chen Chu was ready to move on, a roar came, and then several figures appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    Although these figures have human shape, they are not human beings. They have long tentacles, and even the pupils of their eyes are in strange shape. They have gills on their necks.


    Sea monsters!


    These sea demon clansmen looked at Chen Chu''s vigilance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Chen Chu. I''d like to pay a visit to the nobles this time. I hope to be flexible." Chen Chu clasped his fist and said that he was quite polite.


    "Visit?"


    Just smell the speech, those sea demon clansman but face show disdain: "only human race, also have the qualification to visit my sea demon clan?""Come back from anywhere."


    After a few people finished, they turned around and left.


    "Can''t you really talk about it?" Chen Chu shook his head.


    Several people ignored.


    "Offended."


    Words down, Chen Chu suddenly disappeared in situ.


    At the same time, the faces of those sea demons changed greatly, and they drew out their weapons, turned around and shot out.


    But Chen Chu''s figure suddenly appeared behind them.


    Chen Chu''s hands were printed, and an invisible wave swept out of his body.


    Nine waves!


    Where the nine waves pass by, the waves suddenly ripple in the sea.


    Bang bang bang!


    Those sea demon people had no resistance and were directly blasted out.


    Jiuchonglang is at the bottom of the sea, and seems to be more powerful.


    Chen Chu did not kill these people, but let them temporarily lose consciousness.


    After all, he is here to talk about cooperation, not to cause trouble.


    Immediately, Chen Chu also turned around and continued to walk toward the undersea palace.


    But Chen Chu''s figure has not gone a few steps, suddenly dozens of figures appear in front of Chen Chu. These figures are somewhat strong, and there are two big crab claws in his hands.


    The crab claws are covered with barbs, and the cold light will be exposed. If it is touched, it is absolutely necessary to tear off large pieces of meat.


    These people looked at Chen Chu with a bad look.


    The leader suddenly roared: "Terran boy, my sea demon clan is not a place where your people can be wild. If you don''t leave quickly, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Chen Chu clasped his fist: "gentlemen, I really have something very important to see your patriarch."


    "And hope for accommodation."


    "See the patriarch?"


    These sea demon people sneer: "our patriarch, you are just a human race to see you?"


    "If you don''t leave, stay."


    With that said, these sea demon clans burst to Chen Chu one after another. In the water, the sea demon clan''s combat power will be infinitely improved.


    If the land is the Terran world, then the bottom of the sea is definitely the world of the sea demon clan.


    Seeing here, Chen Chu sighed. Chen Chu is actually a reasonable person. Why can no one sit down and reason with him?


    In accordance with this situation, he speculated that he might not have seen the head of the sea demon clan, and he would offend the sea demon clan thoroughly.


    Just can''t help, Chen Chu can''t go back, he can''t come here in vain.


    In the middle of Chen Chu''s palm, Tiannan sword appeared. Suddenly, his feet were on the ground, and a wave of water swept from his feet. Chen Chu people rushed out like a shooting star.


    Tiannan sword cuts down suddenly with a curve.


    Boom!


    A sword fell, a sea demon clan''s crab claws were directly cut out.

 Chapter 773

    When he saw Chen Chu''s fighting power, everyone was a little surprised. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the man in front of him should have such excellent fighting power.


    However, Chen Chu''s fighting power did not frighten them. After a short period of stupidity, these people''s eyes were low and suddenly killed Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu waved Tiannan sword in his hand and fell into entanglement with these sea demon strongmen.


    Chen Chu did not dare to use all his strength. He was afraid of causing human life, because this time he came to talk about cooperation, not to offend people.


    Otherwise, with these guys, Chen Chu''s several moves, Xuantian will be completely solved, and will not be so hard at all.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m just here to visit. There''s no malice." Chen Chu frowned.


    Although these guys did not threaten him, Chen Chu was still very upset when he was entangled by these guys. He had thought before he came that the sea demon clan must have pride.


    But I didn''t expect to be so proud.


    "Hum, this is my sea demon clan. You are a humble human and mole ant. You also want to visit our clan leader. Who do you think you are?"


    A sea demon sneered.


    Humble people?


    Chen Chumei frowned deeply.


    After a long time, Chen Chu looked at the sea demon and asked, "do you think the Terrans are weak?"


    The sea demon asked, "isn''t it?"


    Seeing this, Chen Chu didn''t explain. He suddenly cut off with a sword and opened a distance from these sea demons. At the same time, Chen Chu held Tiannan sword in both hands.


    The sky has changed!


    Chen Chu''s roar, a sword suddenly cut down, this sword fell, even the sea seems to be boiling up, the power of a sword, terror here!


    Since the other party has repeatedly humiliated the Terran, Chen Chu is no longer tolerant.


    Because sometimes, only when you show enough strength can you be respected. Your tolerance and retrogression often make the other party more and more rampant.


    When the power of Xuantian changes.


    These sea monsters suddenly changed their faces, and in this breath, they felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    If this sword falls, they will definitely die!


    Boom!


    The sound of a huge sonic boom was heard, and the sea area was shaking violently. The sand and soil around it were flying, and the terrible afterwaves were constantly shooting out.


    When everything was calm, a young man appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    There is a strange mark in the young man''s eyebrows, and the boy himself is very strange. Although he looks quite handsome, his lower body is a fish!


    Chen Chu looked at the young man''s brow, because it was this young man who suddenly appeared earlier and blocked his attack.


    "Your Excellency is really good."


    The young man looked at Chen Chu and suddenly grinned: "however, although you have some skills, you are not the reason to break into our sea demon clan."


    Chen Chu looked at the young man: "I didn''t mean to break in, but I had something important to see your patriarch."


    Something important?


    Hearing this, the young man said with a smile, "if you really have something important, can you tell me first?"


    "If it is really important, I will report it to the head of my clan for you."


    Chen Chu frowned and said, "alien invasion."


    Alien invasion.


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s looks have changed. It is obvious that the sea demons didn''t participate in the first World War of wasteland ten thousand years ago, but they still know it.


    The young man gazed at Chen Chu for a long time and did not speak. He seemed to be hesitating.


    But all of a sudden, the young man''s face changed slightly, because a sentence appeared in his mind: "challenge him."


    The young man suddenly looked up at Chen Chu: "you want to see the head of our clan is not bad."


    "But you need to beat me first."


    Hum!


    As soon as the boy''s voice fell, Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in his place. Seeing this young man, he did not dare to be careless. His wrist turned and a trident appeared in his palm.


    The Trident is dark blue in color, just like it is made of crystal. There are special patterns on it. It exudes a strong breath of ancient vicissitudes.


    Obviously, this Trident is also a treasure!


    The boy held the Trident and thrust forward.


    Boom!


    Tiannan sword and Trident suddenly collide together, and Chen Chu and the young man''s body burst back at the same time.


    The young man''s face changed slightly, and Chen Chu''s strength was beyond his imagination. He looked at the hands holding the Trident. There were several cracks on it, and blood was constantly seeping out.


    With a blow, just a blow, he grasped the Trident''s arm and was paralyzed.


    But at this time, the boy''s face changed again.


    Because of a cold light, he cut his eyebrows.


    Seeing this, the young man''s eyes suddenly sank, the symbol in the center of his eyebrows suddenly flickered, and then he swept forward with a trident in his hand.


    With this sweeping, the sea water in front of him suddenly boils up and finally forms a terrifying beast. The giant beast, with a big mouth, runs straight to Chen Chu and devours it.Chen Chu looked fearless, holding Tiannan sword in both hands, his body leaped high, and then suddenly cut down: "Xuantian changed, startled the sky!"


    Boom!


    The sword fell.


    The terrible beast broke into pieces.


    At this time, the figure of the young man quickly retreated. At this time, his hands were suddenly printed.


    Hum!


    In front of the boy, the sea water suddenly began to rotate violently. At first, it was a small vortex, but then the vortex became bigger and faster.


    In the blink of an eye, the small vortex directly turned into a terrible vortex.


    Everything around the vortex is inhaled, directly stirred into pieces, and the terrible suction spreads wildly around!


    Chen Chu frowned slightly, he felt a huge suction was covering him, like an invisible hand, dragging himself to the vortex.


    "Two changes in Xuantian, break the barrier!"


    Chen Chu suddenly fell his sword and ran straight to the whirlpool.


    Boom!


    A sword fell, and the whirlpool dissipated.


    After chopping up the whirlpool, Chen Chu looked at the young man and did not speak. The young man nodded: "you are really not vulgar. I think you are rare among the human race."


    Then he said, "but all this is just the beginning, and my sea demon clan will not be weak."


    Said, the youth''s body began to expand, on the youth''s body, a terrible breath was released.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the body of the young man rose from the ground and turned into a huge thing with a height of 100 Zhang.


    This is a sea demon with a fierce face.


    There are long tentacles around the sea demon, and the whole body is covered by scale armor. The breath of terror constantly infects the heaven and earth.


    Ontology.


    The young man showed himself.


    When the noumenon is revealed, the youth''s breath is immediately and completely released, and the combat power of the sea demon clan that shows the noumenon is the most terrifying.


    Standing in front of this noumenon, even Chen Chu felt a huge sense of oppression.


    However, Chen Chu was not afraid. Instead, he became more and more warlike.


    Although Chen Chu was not a troublemaker, he was also a fighter.


    Especially to fight with the strong, it will make him more excited, because it can verify some of his conjectures.


    "The Terran boy is finished. The body of the little clan chief is very terrible. Among the younger generation of our sea demon clan, the little clan chief who can force him to show his own body is really capable."


    Around those strong sea demon clan, see here one after another shake their heads.


    In the words, they all show their confidence in their own young patriarch.

 Chapter 774

    "I know you must have a card. Let''s play it out. Let''s win with one move."


    Looking at Chen Chu, the huge sea demon''s voice was very rough, just like a demon''s roar, full of deterrence. The sound alone could frighten many people''s courage.


    Chen Chu nodded, and he didn''t want to waste time. This time he came out, he had some risks. The undead army might attack the miracle land at any time.


    So he has to be quick.


    Chen Chu hoped that one move would determine the outcome.


    Chen Chu''s hands were suddenly imprinted. Behind Chen Chu, a dragon appeared.


    Dragon vein!


    When the dragon vein appears, a terrible dragon will radiate to the sky and the earth. The piercing sound of the dragon''s howling seems to shatter the sky.


    What a dragon!


    When he saw the dragon vein, not only the young man''s face changed, but also the sea demon strong men who were full of confidence around him were also stunned, as if he could not believe everything in front of him.


    "Isn''t this boy a human? How can he have real dragon essence blood in his body


    "It''s impossible!"


    Numerous sea demon strong people, all seem to be stimulated in general, some difficult to accept.


    In the dark.


    In the void, two figures are looking at this scene, frowning slightly.


    "There is a trace of real dragon essence in that boy''s body."


    One of the old men frowned and his eyes were full of surprise. It seemed that he could not understand why the blood essence of the dragon clan appeared on the Terrans.


    And he is no one else. He is the current patriarch of the sea demon clan.


    Beside the head of the sea demon clan, there is a beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman looks very attractive, wearing a tight blue dress, skin like clotted fat, good maintenance, giving a special charm.


    And he is the first lady of the sea demon clan, Hailan.


    Hai Lan looked at Chen Chu. There was a ray of light in sapphire''s eyes: "this little Terran guy is not simple."


    "It''s not easy."


    The head of the sea demon clan nodded and immediately said, "it''s just that if he has only this ability, it''s still difficult to defeat queer."


    Boom!


    At this time, the boy and the Golden Dragon suddenly collided together, and the whole sea area seemed to boil up and vibrate violently, and the space was directly torn apart.


    When these two forces collide with each other, the power burst out is terrible, and the strong people of the sea demon family around are directly shaken out.


    When they landed, they were dignified and afraid.


    If they were closer, the ripples would not only shake them off, but also kill them directly!


    What a terrible power!


    Are these two people really just younger generation?


    After all, they are their little clan chief, and the best among the young generation of their sea demon clan.


    But how can that Terran boy be so terrible?


    Two forces in the crazy counteracting phagocytosis, a full time of half an hour, still did not distinguish the victory or defeat.


    At this time, the young man suddenly looked at Chen Chu and said, "Sir, if you only have this skill, then there is no need to continue the battle."


    Chen Chu looked at the boy and did not speak.


    Young people are very strong, at least among his peers, Chen Chu met the strongest person. To know his dragon power, you can even kill the strong people at the top of Hehe Dao.


    Although the other side is really strong, but he Chen Chu is not weak.


    Behind Chen Chu, the king of martial god suddenly appeared. At the moment when the crown of martial god appeared, Chen Chu''s combat power suddenly went crazy.


    "Martial god crown?"


    "You are a strong quasi warrior!"


    Seeing the king''s crown, the young man''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    But at the next moment, the void behind Chen Chu trembled, and then a divine ring appeared, in which the purple thunder flashed and was full of the breath of destruction.


    "Destroy the ring of God!"


    The young man''s face changed completely. He looked at Chen Chu''s eyes as if he were looking at the monster: "you are still a rebel!"


    Against the weather!


    He is very clear about what the rebellious man stands for!


    At this moment, the youth''s eyes only have endless dignified.


    If he was not afraid of Chen Chu before, but now, with the release of the king of martial arts and the ring of destruction, Chen Chu''s breath has gone crazy. Under such circumstances, he has fallen into a disadvantage.


    Not far away, in the void.


    The head of the sea demon clan narrowed his eyes slightly: "I am awkwardness. This boy is not simple. Maybe queer is not his opponent."


    Hai Lan nodded: "I have a premonition that this little guy hasn''t tried his best."


    What''s left?


    The head of the sea demon clan nodded, because he also had this feeling, because from the beginning to the end, Chen Chu did not show any panic, as if everything was under control.


    It''s a sign of confidence.Confidence is the expression of strength.


    Hai Lan looked at the head of the sea demon clan: "there is no need to fight now."


    "Indeed."


    The head of the sea demon clan nodded and immediately walked out.


    On the other hand, when Chen Chu offered the ring of destroying God and the crown of martial god, he had to start again.


    Not far away, the young man frowned deeply and was ready to start.


    But it was just then.


    "Stop it!"


    Voice down, two figures appear in front of the youth.


    These two people are the head of the sea demon clan and Hai Lan.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    When they saw two people, the strong men of the sea demon clan around rushed to salute.


    Chen Chu regained his momentum. He looked at the head of the sea demon clan and did not speak.


    The head of the sea demon clan looked at Chen Chu: "what''s your name?"


    "Chen Chu," Chen Chu said.


    "This time, it''s for the invasion of foreign lands?" Asked the head of the sea demon clan.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The head of the sea demon clan chuckled: "your strength is good. You must be among the Terrans, and you are also the top of the small generation. If you grow up, you will be afraid that the Terran will have a wonderful character."


    The head of the sea demon clan did not hide his admiration for Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu shakes his head and has no expression on his face


    However, the head of the sea demon clan shook his head: "I am serious, little friend, if you can gather the crown of martial god in the realm of crossing the void, this kind of talent is not vulgar. I''m afraid that the original blood emperor can''t compare with you."


    Chen Chu:


    Can he say that the blood emperor is him?


    "You go back."


    The head of the sea demon clan suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu frowned, and the head of the sea demon clan shook his head: "my sea demon clan will not form an alliance with your people."


    "Why?" Chen Chu asked.


    "You know, if the strong alien invades the land of miracles, you sea demon clan will inevitably be affected."


    However, the sea demon clan shook his head: "this will not bother your people."


    Chen Chu is going to say something.


    But at this time, not far from the front of a hall suddenly dust.


    Boom!


    After a great noise, the hall collapsed directly, and then the breath of terror rushed into the sky.


    At this moment, countless strong breath around, is rapidly approaching the collapsed palace.


    See here, sea demon clan chief wait for a person''s facial expression to change instantly.

 Chapter 775

    Boom!


    Suddenly, the collapse of the palace around, a strong breath emerged, around the sea demon clan strong have been shaken back.


    Evil spirit!


    When feeling that breath, Chen Chu and the head of the sea demon clan and others have completely changed!


    All of a sudden, the head of the sea demon clan disappeared in place, and Chen Chu''s figure also followed.


    At the same time.


    The largest palace of the sea demon family has now turned into ruins. In the center of the ruins, there are three figures.


    These three people have strong breath, and they are the clan leaders of blood demons and others.


    Around the three, there are hundreds of sea demon strongmen. These sea demon strongmen look at the three people with all their faces on guard, and reinforcements are constantly coming.


    The patriarch of the blood demon clan glanced at these sea demon strongmen, and suddenly his big hand came out, and then a strong blood flame gushed from his body.


    The bloody flame appeared, and immediately shrouded the strong sea demon around, and was enveloped by the blood color flame, and these sea demon strong men gave out a painful howl.


    Immediately, the head of the blood demon clan suddenly grasped his hand.


    Bang!


    All around, the bodies of those powerful sea monsters burst apart, and the whole sea area was dyed red with blood.


    But soon, the big hand of the blood demon clan leader came out, and the blood seemed to be pulled, and all the blood demon clan leaders emerged and were absorbed by the blood demon clan leaders.


    "Delicious." The head of the blood demon clan closed his eyes, as if in the aftertaste of the feeling before.


    "Blood demons!"


    At this time, two figures suddenly appeared in front of the blood demon clan leader. It was the sea demon clan leader and Hai Lan.


    "I think you are the head of this sea demon clan?"


    The head of the blood demon clan looked at the sea demon clan leader and said with a smile.


    The head of the sea demon clan frowned: "what do you blood demons do for us?"


    "What do you say?"


    The head of a demon clan sneered, and suddenly his figure disappeared in place.


    At the same time, the head of the sea demon clan changed greatly. A trident appeared in the palm of his hand, his body flashed backward, and then shot down suddenly.


    Boom!


    The Trident heavy stabbed the head of the armor demon clan on the chest, but the clan leader of the armor demon clan did not have any influence, and was all resisted by the armor.


    The most powerful part of the armour demons lies in their thick scales. These scales together, like battle armor, can block the attack.


    When he saw that his attack was completely blocked, the head of the sea demon clan changed his face. At the same time, the head of the a demon clan suddenly reached out and went straight to the head of the sea demon clan.


    The head of the sea demon clan sneered coldly. The Trident in the palm of his hand suddenly stabbed the previous one.


    Boom!


    The Trident bombards the chest of the clan leader of a demon clan, and the sparks immediately overflow. With the force of the shock, the head of the sea demon clan quickly retreats.


    This retreat is hundreds of feet away!


    The head of the sea demon clan stabilized his figure. He looked up at the head of the armour demon clan. His eyes were dignified, and the strength of the strong alien was beyond his expectation.


    Hum!


    At this time, the space behind the head of the sea demon clan suddenly twisted, and then a bloody chain shot out, like a bloodthirsty insect repellent, straight to the back of the sea demon clan leader.


    Sensing the wave behind him, the head of the sea demon clan changed greatly.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the bloody chain broke, and Hai Lan appeared behind the head of the sea demon clan with a ring in his hand.


    "Are you all right?" Hai Lan asked.


    "It''s OK." The head of the sea demon clan shook his head and immediately looked at the head of the blood demon clan in front of him. His eyes were filled with solemnity and caution.


    Strong.


    These three people give her the feeling that they are very strong.


    At this time, two figures appeared in the field. It was Chen Chu and the young man. When he saw the state of the head of the sea demon clan, the young man''s eyes were deep as water.


    When he saw the blood demon clan leader and others, Chen Chu also seemed a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the blood demon clan leader and others would also come to this sea demon clan.


    When Chen Chu looked at the head of the blood demon clan, the head of the blood demon clan seemed to have some feelings and also looked at the direction of Chen Chu.


    When he saw Chen Chuzhi, his lips rose, as if by accident.


    "Chen Chu, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    The head of the blood demon clan.


    "What a coincidence." Chen Chu also said with a smile.


    "Come on, how do you want to die?" Asked the head of the blood demon clan.


    "Can I not die?" Chen Chudao.


    "No way."


    The head of the blood demon clan shook his head: "although I have to admit that your talent is very strong, but you have taken away my precious blood moon and the origin of the world. At the same time, you have also killed the blood demon Tiansha."


    "Everything is doomed to your death."Chen Chu nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    "Sister beauty, can you deal with this guy?" Chen Chu spoke to the girl in black who was refining the space.


    The strength of the three in front of him is too much, he is far from the opponent, can only see the girl in black.


    "You can hold it for a while."


    After a while, the voice of the girl in black came.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu nodded, and suddenly looked at the blood demon clan leader and others, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Master, do you have a card, can you temporarily block these three people?"


    Chen Chu asked the head of the sea demon clan, and let ran was whispering.


    "There is one." The head of the sea demon clan.


    "Three days, if you can stick to three days, these three guys are bound to leave."


    After Chen Chu''s words, before the head of the sea demon clan continued to speak, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly flashed and flew off to the sea not far away.


    Run away!


    Seeing Chen Chu want to escape, the head of the blood demon clan smiles coldly. His figure suddenly disappears in his place. The next moment he appears directly in front of Chen Chu. He looks at Chen Chu without concealing the irony in his eyes:


    "boy, do you really think that you can escape under my palm?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "do you think, why do I come to the sea demon clan?"


    The blood demon clan leader sneered: "I don''t care why you come to the sea demon clan."


    Then, the head of the blood demon clan was in the palm of his hand, and the terrible intention of killing Chen Chu locked him in, and he was about to start.


    Chen Chu suddenly sighed: "master, I''m unfilial. I said that I would let him experience everything by myself, but I can''t help it. I''m too weak. If you don''t, I may die."


    Master?


    Chen Chu''s words immediately alerted the clan leader of the blood demon clan. He had heard about the mysterious master behind Chen Chu.


    However, he guessed that the master behind Chen Chu was no more than a prefecture level martial god. He was not afraid at all. What''s more, he would not believe the truth of his words.


    Although he will not completely believe Chen Chu, he is not doing it at the moment.


    "Master, you are coming!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu looked at the head of the blood demon clan and was surprised by the tunnel.


    The head of the blood demon clan suddenly turned around, but was shocked to find that there was nothing. When he reacted, Chen Chu''s figure had already appeared a hundred feet away.


    "Damn it!"


    The head of the blood demon clan clenched his teeth and was livid with anger.


    He murmured, and his figure suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 776

    When Chen Chu was chased by the clan leader of blood demons.


    Below, the head of the a demon clan and the fire demon clan looked coldly at the sea demon clan chief and others. Their breath was far above the sea demon clan leader, especially the fire demon clan leader.


    Even at the bottom of the sea, his breath is still terrible.


    "Patriarch, if I were you, I would not resist in vain and give up struggling. I promise you will have no pain."


    The head of a demon clan sneered.


    The strength of the sea demon clan is too strong, in the face of such strength, they will only kill it, because the overall strength of the sea demon clan is almost beyond their control.


    Facing such uncontrollable things, killing is the best choice.


    The head of the sea demon clan did not speak or do anything, because he knew that he was not an opponent of the two.


    All of a sudden, the head of the sea demon clan was holding a trident, and the strange mark in his eyebrow began to flash. With that mark flashing, the sea area around him began to boil.


    Not only that, an invisible ripple began to condense. Under this endless City, a large array soared up and instantly wrapped all the buildings in it.


    Boom!


    This array is dark blue and boundless. It covers the whole city of the sea demon clan. If you look closely, you can see that the blue array is composed of countless tiny bubbles.


    and if we look at it from the sky, this huge method is like a huge blue foam.


    Under the huge city of the sea demon clan, there is a big array!


    When the big array was started, the head of the sea demon clan turned pale, which obviously inspired the formation and consumed him.


    Not far away, when they saw this array, the faces of the clan leaders of the a demon clan and the fire demon clan were hard to see. They could feel the power of the array.


    I''m afraid that even they will not be able to break this battle in a short time.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a big formation in the sea demon clan. If such a large array did not dissipate automatically, I''m afraid only the powerful one such as Tian level martial god could break through?"


    The head of the Jia demon clan is dignified.


    This is a small sea demon to see the clan leader


    With that, he turned to look behind him, where Chen Chu had been blocked by the head of the blood demon clan.


    Chen Chu looked at the head of the blood demon clan, frowning deeply, and his face was full of panic.


    "Boy, it''s time to accept death." The head of the blood demon clan grinned ferociously.


    Chen Chu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said tentatively, "if I join your alien world, can I not die?"


    Hearing this, the head of the blood demon clan was stunned and immediately burst out laughing: "I didn''t expect that you, this boy, would be afraid of death. However, it has come to this point. It is meaningless to say more."


    With these words, the blood color in his palms surged, forming a blood chain in the air. The blood color chain was swinging in the air, and it was about to shoot at Chen Chu.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly roared: "master, you finally appear!"


    However, the patriarch of the blood demons clan seemed to have never heard of it. He already knew that Chen Chu''s master was no longer here, or did not dare to appear at all.


    Because before that, Chen Chu had cheated him many times.


    No longer paying attention to Chen Chu, the blood color chains in the hands of the blood demons clan leader shot out directly, and the sea water directly boiled and was shaken.


    But it was just then.


    Hum!


    A broken wind suddenly sounded in the air.


    The head of the blood demon clan''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly turned his wrist. The bloody chain, which had been fired at Chen Chu, ran straight behind him.


    Boom!


    The bloody chain and a black wicker collided together, making a shocking noise, and the surrounding sea area was shaken.


    Girl in black.


    At the moment, it is the girl in black.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing the girl in black, the color of the head of the blood demon clan is not good-looking.


    He is very clear about the people of the immortal Xiang Liu family, because the whole family of the immortal Xiang Liu clan was sealed by him.


    The girl in black looked coldly at the head of the blood demon clan: "at the beginning, I will change back ten times and one hundred times myself."


    "Is it?"


    The head of the blood demon clan sneered: "when do you think you can live?"


    With that, the head of the blood demon clan suddenly disappeared in place. He was still worried that if the girl in black left, she would hide in the dark.


    If so, it will be a hidden danger for his blood demons in the future.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party would show up here. Since the other party has already appeared, then he will kill it and will never give any chance.


    Looking around, the girl in black suddenly turned her wrist. Behind her, a huge immortal willow body was released, and countless dense willow branches burst out in front of her.Boom!


    The space was suddenly torn apart, and a bloody figure fell out in confusion. It was the head of the blood demon clan!


    At this time, the clan leader of a demon clan and a clan leader of fire demon clan appear in front of the clan leader of the blood demon clan. The clan leader of the blood demon clan looks sideways at the sea demon clan covered by the array below.


    Immediately he looked at the two heads of a demon clan: "you go to chase that little scum, don''t let him run away, here give it to me."


    Speaking, the head of the blood demon clan rushed out directly. The girl in black also had her hands printed, and the willows around her trembled wildly.


    Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two men directly fell into a scuffle.


    The head of a demon clan and a fire demon clan look at each other, and immediately the figure disappears in place.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the sea water sputtered in the calm Dead Sea area, and a figure like a flying fish flew out of it. It was Chen Chu.


    After leaving the sea, Chen Chu directly turned around and ran.


    He was very aware of the current situation, and he had to leave as soon as possible. As for the girl in black, she had her own way out.


    But Chen Chucai just left the sea area, and then you have two figures soaring into the sky.


    A demon clan chief and a fire demon clan chief!


    Chen Chu''s eyes were instantly dignified to the extreme. Suddenly, the Tiannan sword appeared in the middle of Chen Chu''s palm, and his sword suddenly fell.


    Boom!


    A towering sword shadow shot towards the direction of the two people. Seeing the two people sneer coldly, they wave the sword shadow and it is broken directly!


    "It''s up to you to escape this time!"


    The head of a demon clan sneered and reached out like Chen Chu''s direction. At this moment, Chen Chu couldn''t move, and the martial god''s pressure completely locked him in.


    Just as the clan leader of the Jia demon clan was close to Chen Chu, Chen Chu''s whole body suddenly swallowed the sky and the battle armor appeared, and the destruction god ring and the martial god crown suddenly broke out.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the pressure that bound Chen Chu dissipated. Chen Chu suddenly raised his hand and took it out.


    Bang!

 Chapter 777

    The slap fell heavily on the face of the head of the a-demon clan, and the clan leader of the clan was dragged out far away, causing ripples on the sea.


    When he was stable, the head of the family of Jia and demon was extremely gloomy. Although Chen Chu''s slap had no physical impact on him, it was a mental shame.


    He thought Chen Chu had been locked by his authority. Who could have thought that Chen Chu could get rid of his tyranny!


    After this slap, Chen Chu turned around and ran without saying a word. He stepped on the sword shadow and disappeared in the sky.


    The head of a demon clan and a fire demon clan looked at each other: "chase!"


    When they tear up the space, they want to escape into the void. Suddenly, the space in front of them begins to twist, and then a girl in black appears.


    Boom!


    The terror of the girl in black spread, and dozens of willow leaves burst into the sky like arrows and burst at them.


    Two people face color change one after another, stretch out one''s hand suddenly to fall.


    Boom!


    The willow leaves burst into pieces.


    However, their faces were extremely ugly. Both the girl in black and Chen Chu had disappeared.


    "Damn it, let them run away."


    The head of a demon clan looks a little ugly. He clenches his fist and rattles.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of two people, the blood demon clan leader.


    The head of the blood demon clan looked at the two people: "the man ran away?"


    Two people nodded, did not speak, the blood demon clan chief pondered for a long time, the fire demon clan leader suddenly said: "do you want to catch up with that boy?"


    The head of the blood demon clan shook his head: "our purpose this time is the sea demon clan. This sea demon clan is the most uncontrollable factor at present."


    "If the sea demon clan is slaughtered, there will be no one in my undead world."


    The head of a demon clan nodded his head, but he immediately frowned: "but that array, even if we three join hands, may not be able to break open."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The head of the blood demon clan sneered: "although this array is powerful, there is a time limit. Once the time comes, it will break itself."


    With these words, several people looked at each other and immediately jumped into the dead sea.


    In front of the main hall of the sea demon family, the head of the sea demon clan stood with his hands down. He looked at the three blood demon clan leaders sitting cross legged outside the array, and their faces were rather ugly.


    Blood demon clan chief and others, this is the iron heart to destroy his sea demon clan.


    Although the formation of his sea demon clan is really powerful, even the heaven level martial god can not break it, let alone the blood demon clan leader and others.


    But the stronger the array, the more terrifying the resources it will consume.


    Since the moment the array was opened, it has been consuming resources all the time, and it is still in a terrible degree.


    It can be said that if you open this array for half a quarter of an hour, I''m afraid the general first-class forces can''t afford it.


    With the strength of his sea demon family, he can only keep the array open for six days. If the six days are over, his sea demon family will be destroyed!


    "Do you think that boy''s words are true?"


    The head of the sea demon clan suddenly looks at Hai Lan.


    Hai Lan pondered and said, "for this man, we don''t know."


    Silence.


    "That''s it."


    The head of the sea demon clan sighed: "the order goes on. Recently, our sea demon clan has entered the alert state. Once the array is broken, we are ready to fight to death at any time."


    With that, he looked up at the three people outside the array: "my sea demon clan is not a soft persimmon that anyone can hold. If you really want to get rid of me, you must pay the price!"


    It''s better to rely on yourself to ask for help. The head of the sea demon clan is ready to fight to death.


    ����


    At the same time.


    When Chen Chu''s figure left, the girl in black went back to the refining space. After confirming that the two people behind did not catch up, Chen Chu breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Chen Chu did not stop at all, but went straight to the imperial court in Kowloon.


    Now the three heads of the blood demon clan are all in the sea demon clan. Now is the weakest time in the undead world. If they rush into the undead world at this time.


    I don''t know what kind of surprise it will bring to the clan leaders of blood demons?


    In fact, in the undead world, in addition to the clan leaders of blood demons, there should be strong martial gods, but there are definitely not many, and they can still bear.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Chen Chu can not let go.


    "Are you all right?"


    Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    He asked if it was the girl in black. The girl in black dragged down the patriarch of the blood demon clan. Chen Chu was still worried. After all, the three were prefecture level martial gods, and none of them were simple prefecture level martial gods!


    "I need to recover and can''t do it for a short time."With that, the girl in black had no movement.


    Chen Chu sighed lightly, and immediately accelerated the pace.


    Finally, when he arrived at the Jiulong Dynasty, Chen Chu informed the people of the news about the occurrence of the sea demons. He learned that the clan leaders of the blood demons and others were all behind the sea demons.


    All of us were moved, but some hesitated. After all, even if there were no blood demon clan leaders and others guarding, there would still be many strong people in the undead world.


    But for them, it is indeed an opportunity, an opportunity to take the initiative.


    Later, the emperor of Jiulong and the heads of the four major sects gathered together to discuss the matter and came to the conclusion that they could have a try.


    Because the operation was very dangerous, and there were not too many people, otherwise it would be inconvenient to retreat at that time, so we finally chose four big Lords.


    The strength of these four people can be said to be good, especially after this period of closed door, the breath of the four people is improved a lot.


    "Four elders and younger generation will go with you." Chen Chu suddenly said.


    "Chen Chu, do you know the danger of this trip?" The chess master asked.


    "Yes, of course." Chen Chu nodded, and then said: "but the boy had entered the immortality world with his predecessors, and he knew more or less about the undead world."


    "Maybe I can help you."


    Hearing the speech, the four men were silent for a long time and finally nodded.


    In this way, the matter was decided, said to do, everything was ready, the five people flew directly to the gate of the alien world.


    Of course, during the process, all five people concealed their breath. Now, the door of the alien world has been completely opened. Although the alien world has not launched an offensive against the miracle land, many powerful people have left the gate.


    If they are exposed, it is likely to alarm the blood demon clan leader and others.


    The leaders of the four major sects are indeed powerful. Under the leadership of the four of them, they have escaped the perception of many powerful undead people.


    Finally, he successfully entered the gate of the alien world.


    "Who are you?"


    Just a few talents just entered the gate of the alien world, and then a roar rang out, and then dozens of figures appeared in front of several people and surrounded them.


    Chen Chu and others frown, this just came in exposed?

 Chapter 778

    These undead strong men are full of evil Qi, holding weapons and looking at Chen Chu and others with vigilance.


    What''s more, there are strong people from the undead world coming here quickly. Obviously, the news of several people has been exposed. I believe that it will not be long before the powerful ones of the immortal world will come!


    "Close the door of the world!"


    The chess master suddenly said that there was a black chess piece in his palm. He was a little straight. The chess piece shot out of the gate of the alien world.


    Boom!


    When a chess piece touches the gate of another world.


    In the master''s hand, black and white pieces shot out again. Black and white interweaved in the air, forming a black-and-white array.


    This array completely covers the gate of the alien world, and this array is a terrible array composed of black and white chess pieces.


    "Come out!"


    The master of the chess clan made a seal on his hands, and then he suddenly drank.


    As the voice dropped, the black and white chess array began to rotate violently, and a Tai Chi pattern appeared, which immediately blocked the whole gate of the alien world.


    At the same time, the breath inside the gate of the alien world can no longer be felt outside the gate of the alien world, and the breath fluctuation outside the gate of the alien world can not be understood.


    The gate of the world is blocked.


    It''s just temporary.


    "My blockade can last half a quarter of an hour at most. Let''s make a quick decision."


    Looking at the others, the leader of the chess sect said that the reason why the gate was sealed was that he was afraid that someone would pass the message to the head of the blood demon clan. Now that the gate of the alien world is temporarily blocked, the news here will not be spread.


    The master of the painting clan nodded: "half a quarter of an hour, you have been able to do a lot of things."


    After that, a scroll suddenly appeared in his palm. The scroll was opened, and there was a picture of fighting among thousands of troops. Although it was only a painting, it was lifelike, and even the sound of the fighting between Taoism and Taoism could be heard.


    "Coagulate!"


    All of a sudden, the patriarch of the painting clan made a seal on his hands, and then he suddenly pointed at the scroll.


    Immediately, the scene space was distorted, and then tens of thousands of figures appeared in the space, all of them were tens of thousands of soldiers in armor. These soldiers were armed with long guns, their faces were fierce, and there was a terrible spread of murderous intent.


    Chen Chu''s pupil shrinks. Aren''t these soldiers in the picture?


    Can you summon the soldiers in the picture?


    Chen Chu was stunned. What technique is this?


    Looking at the tens of thousands of soldiers, Chen Chu couldn''t believe it. He waved and summoned tens of thousands of soldiers?


    This painting is not simple!


    Boom!


    After these soldiers appeared, without any hesitation, they held spears one after another, just like the strong people in the undead world around them killed out. It is worth mentioning that the strong people in the immortal world around them are not weak, and the soldiers they summon are not bad.


    Because among them, the weakest cultivation is to cross the empty realm, and the strongest cultivation is even a man level martial god!


    The point is, these guys are simply killing machines, and their fighting methods and experience are absolutely impeccable.


    Boom!


    In a twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of soldiers were fighting with the strong men of the undead world around them. The sound of terrible sonic boom shook the sky, and the surrounding space was constantly torn, and then healing and tearing.


    There were only hundreds of undead strongmen on the scene, and there was no warrior God level among them. Facing these tens of thousands of soldiers, they had no room to resist, and even had no chance to escape, so they were killed instantly.


    Seeing these soldiers'' terror, Chen Chu took a deep breath again, which was not much different from that of Sadou into a soldier. Even Chen Chu had never seen such a technique. It was simply too terrifying.


    Imagine that when you fight with the enemy, you suddenly summon tens of thousands of soldiers. The key is that these soldiers are not weak, and there is no fear, but only endless will to kill.


    Under such circumstances, the enemy may collapse on the spot!


    "Go, this is not the core of the undead world yet!"


    "Give it to me here."


    The chess master said.


    Hearing this, several people nodded and immediately continued to move forward. As for the chess master, he stayed here. He wanted to continue to block the gate of the alien world. If he left, the gate of the alien world would open.


    Not long after Chen Chu''s departure, they flew wildly in the undead realm. In fact, the undead world is similar to the miracle land. They are all one world. There are different races and different forces here.


    What Chen Chu and his colleagues have to do now is to seize the treasure house here, kill the strong people as much as possible, and cause more losses with the undead as much as possible.


    Otherwise, once the war breaks out, everyone here may become the murderer who killed them. We should not be soft hearted to the enemy.


    In the field, no one can stop them from passing by. In addition to the master of painting, the master of calligraphy and the master of Qin are not weak. Their fighting power is also quite terrible.


    In particular, the master of Qin clan killed a man level martial god with an organ in his hand.


    As for Chen Chu, he followed several people''s buttocks all the way, holding the blood moon to absorb the power of blood. Where people passed by, almost blood flowed into a river, and XueYue could also absorb more blood force.The blood moon is slowly becoming stronger. Chen Chu has a premonition that if he is absorbing some blood force, the blood moon may change. This is a surprising discovery.


    In a few people lock-in match, irresistible, suddenly two figures appear in front of several people, one of the two is a blood demon.


    The other man, surrounded by black flames, can only be roughly seen to be human, but also do not know what kind of race.


    However, the breath of these two people can not be underestimated. They are both martial gods at the prefecture level.


    Two people coldly looked at Chen Chu and others: "you are really brave, how dare to break into my immortal world."


    Then he said, "do you know..."


    "Kill!"


    The master of the painting clan turned his wrist, and tens of thousands of soldiers roared out directly behind him. If they didn''t agree with each other, they went straight to work.


    The strong man of the blood demon clan frowned slightly, and a bloody sword appeared in his palm. The bloody sword in his hand suddenly chopped forward, forming a half moon shaped blood arc.


    Boom!


    With a sword, the soldiers who were called out suddenly turned into debris and floated in the air.


    A sword directly killed tens of thousands of soldiers!


    but he just blew out a sword, and suddenly the space behind him began to fluctuate, and an old man appeared quietly behind him.


    Master of the book clan.


    There is a very exaggerated scroll behind the master of shuzong. The scroll appears to be a bit worn-out, and there are many gaps on it. His hands are suddenly printed, and a brush appears in the palm.


    With a brush in hand, the patriarch of shuzong danced like a dragon and a Phoenix, and a big killing character appeared.


    Boom!


    When the word "kill" appears, suddenly a sense of killing sweeps over the strong one of the blood demons. The killing word instantly turns into an electric light and goes straight to the strong one of the blood demons.


    Behind the strong blood demons, the king''s crown of martial god is condensed. His feet touch the ground, and the space below is broken. The figure shoots back in a hurry and can escape the blow.


    But at this time, behind him suddenly is a broken wind sounded.


    The strong man of the blood demon clan looked sideways and was in despair.


    In the air, there are at least thousands of killing words!


    In each of them, there was a strong and incomparable sense of killing and cutting, and the meaning of killing and cutting came to him.

 Chapter 779

    The brush in the hand of the master of shuzong gently points forward, and the thousand killing words in the air seem to be pulled by the invisible force, and they shoot at the strong man of the blood demon clan.


    Boom!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the body of the strong man of the blood demon clan was directly broken, and a yuan soul was immediately exposed!


    The yuan Hun was about to run away. Suddenly, a melodious sound of the piano sounded, and then the yuan soul of the strong man of the blood demon clan became weaker and weaker, and finally dissipated in the unwilling roar.


    The warrior God of the prefecture level was killed like this!


    Chen Chu looked at the master of Qin clan and others. He was deeply shocked. He was worthy of being one of the four major sects in ancient times. If these four people joined hands, they would all have the power to fight.


    These four are really powerful.


    Chen Chu steps to the place where the blood demon is strong, and then takes the blood month. Just after the blood month is taken out, the blood mist in the air is immediately absorbed, and with the absorption of the blood mist, the glory of the blood moon gets even more serious.


    This is a local martial god.


    After absorbing the blood power of the prefecture level martial god, the breath of the blood moon skyrocketed.


    Hum!


    At this time, the black figure not far away suddenly appeared and wanted to run!


    "Want to run?"


    The master of Qin Zong shook his head, and his delicate hands suddenly moved quickly on the organ. A beautiful tune slowly emerged, which was intoxicating, but it was faster and faster.


    Later, the Qin clan leader waved his hand.


    Hum!


    An invisible wave turned into an arrow and shot away at the black figure.


    Boom!


    As soon as he hit down, the black figure suddenly burst into pieces, but at the next moment, it suddenly condensed again, without any effect at all.


    Seeing this, Qin Zong Zong and others were surprised. Even Chen Chu was very surprised. He knew how powerful Qin Zong was, but even the other side could not kill that guy!


    At the moment when everyone was stunned, the black figure suddenly disappeared in the distance of the sky and had already escaped.


    "Keep going."


    The leader of Qin clan said that everyone looked at each other and immediately went on.


    In the undead world, there is a strong evil spirit. The way of heaven here can be said to be the devil way. The evil spirit here is equivalent to the spirit of heaven and earth in the land of miracles.


    In such an environment, it is quite unsuitable for Chen Chu and others, and even in such an environment, the combat effectiveness of several people will be affected to a certain extent.


    But the good news is that the impact is not big.


    Along the way, Chen Chu and others also killed a lot of undead strongmen. At first, there would be some undead strongmen to resist several people, but later, after seeing the power of several people, no one dared to stop them.


    In the process, Chen Chu and others also collected treasure houses of many races, which was considered to be full of harvest. Unfortunately, most of the things in these treasure houses contain evil Qi, which is of no use to them.


    After a while, the crowd suddenly appeared on a plain.


    On the plain, there is a high tower, which has nine floors in total. The whole tower is dark and black, and there are many rusts on it. It is full of the atmosphere of vicissitudes and antiquity.


    In front of this tower, there is a stone tablet about ten meters long. On the stone tablet, the three words of sin tower are clearly visible.


    Sin tower?


    A few people looked at each other, and they flew away in the direction of the tower of sin.


    Several people have just come to the sin tower and are about to take a look at it. Suddenly, the space begins to distort, and several figures appear, the strong one in the undead world.


    "You..."


    These undead strong men looked at Chen Chu and were about to speak.


    Chen Chu suddenly reached out with his big hand, and the Tiannan sword in his palm directly cut off the heads of several people, and several people died with their eyes closed.


    "Some elders, do you know where this tower of sin is?" Chen chukan asked Qin Zong and others.


    "I don''t know."


    The master of Qin clan shook his head.


    The master of shuzong looked at the direction of the tower, his eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s absolutely not simple."


    "Jane is not simple. Let''s go in and have a look at it."


    Painting is the main road.


    After hearing the speech, several people hesitated for a moment, and finally they went to the tower. The tower is very special, even if they release their divine consciousness, they can''t find out everything in it.


    Moreover, the tower will never appear here for no reason. It must have its role. Since all the people have come, they naturally want to find out.


    When several people have just entered the first floor of the tower, suddenly there is a road of cold air, that cold air, mixed with a strong evil gas.


    Chen Chu and others frowned and looked around with a dignified look in their eyes.


    Because here, it calls itself space.


    When several people entered the tower, everything around changed. Here became a huge room with a hundred feet long. In this room, there were cages. These cages were made of special materials, and even the powerful warriors could not easily break free.


    In addition, there are special arrays in these cages, which will constantly weaken the cultivation of the prisoners. This is a way of torture.Chen Chu and the leader of Qin clan began to walk in the cell.


    They found that there were tens of thousands of cages, and almost every cage contained people.


    It''s just that these people are indifferent, and even some of their eyes have begun to blur, just like the puppet whose soul has been taken away. They have lost their emotions as human beings.


    But they''re not people.


    It''s the undead.


    Most of the Qi and blood power of these people has declined, and their cultivation is not particularly strong. Obviously, they are all affected by the array.


    "These are the strongmen of the undead. How can they be held here?" Chen Chu frowned.


    "It looks like a prison in the undead." Qin zongzongzong is the main road.


    Chen Chu looked around as he moved forward. Although the space here was very large, it was composed of dense cells, which seemed to be depressing. The space seemed to be full of despair.


    It seems that the best way to stay in such a place is to wait for death.


    Because these people''s faces are full of despair.


    "Boy, you''re not from my undead world!"


    When Chen Chu Lu passed a cell, a cold voice came out of it.


    Chen Chu body a meal, and then retreated back to the cell before.


    The cell is a bit dark, but Chen Chu can still see everything in it. There is a man in the cell, his hair is dishevelled and his face is not clear.


    But the man''s body does not have any evil spirit to release, and he himself also does not have any immortal world person''s characteristic.


    Terran?


    Chen Chu was stunned because the man was not like the immortal in any way.


    Is this man human?


    However, those who are imprisoned here are basically the strongmen of the undead world. How can human beings be held here?


    "The elder should not be the immortal. Then why are you detained here?"


    Chen Chu looked at the man, a little curious.

 Chapter 780

    The man suddenly raised his head, and Chen Chu saw the man''s face clearly. The man''s eyes were extremely sharp, as if he could see through. Moreover, the man''s face was not good-looking, and even his nose was a little ugly.


    It''s similar to the nose of a cow.


    The man looked at Chen Chu, and he suddenly came to the front of the cell: "boy, you can let me out. If you let me out, I will give you what you want."


    Man''s shape if crazy, see the appearance of Chen Chu eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Because he always felt that the man was a little abnormal. After all, he was locked up here and could not see the sun. I''m afraid everyone will collapse.


    "Come on, don''t trust the people here."


    At this time, the master of Qin clan came to Chen Chu and took a look at the man.


    After his death, the masters of calligraphy and painting also looked at the man with a trace of surprise in their eyes, for those who were imprisoned here were basically the strong men in the undead world, but this man was not a man of the undead world.


    Chen Chu nodded and was about to leave. After all, they didn''t come here to save people.


    "Wait!"


    "If you let me out, I can help you deal with the strongmen of the undead world!"


    Seeing Chen Chu and others to leave, the man quickly exclaimed.


    Chen Chu stopped and turned to look at the man: "are you going to help us deal with the undead? But you are being held here. "


    "Well, that''s my carelessness at the beginning. I was caught in the tricks of these guys and was detained here."


    The man sneered coldly, and then he looked at Chen Chu: "boy, as long as you let me out, I can help you and help you fight against the strong in the undead world."


    "I do what I say."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "sorry, master, I also want to come out on you, but I can''t do it. You can see that I''m just a boy crossing the virtual realm."


    Chen Chu''s words are not false. He is really powerless, because there are special arrays in the forbidden cells here, which can not be broken by Chen Chu''s current strength.


    There are at least tens of thousands of people detained here. Since they are locked here, they must have a grudge against the undead. Once they are all released, it may be no small trouble to the undead.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend, so Chen Chu wants to help them as much as he can, but he is really powerless.


    "Maybe you can''t do that."


    The man suddenly looked at the master of Qin Zong and others, who frowned slightly and wanted to speak, but the man said, "if I guess right, you are sneaking into the immortal world this time?"


    "As long as you promise to let me go, I will tell you where the three great treasures of the undead are."


    "Really?"


    Hearing these words, Chen Chu and others suddenly saw a light.


    "Of course."


    See this, that man is also hastily nod, a face of self-confidence appearance.


    Chen Chu looked at each other and immediately made a decision. The leader of Qin clan looked at the man and said, "I hope you don''t cheat us, or even if you can get out of trouble, you will die."


    Man''s lips up: "don''t worry."


    Seeing this, Qin Zong''s patriarch and others did not hesitate to ask directly, "how should I let you out?"


    The man said, "destroy the tower."


    Destroy the tower?


    Hearing this, everyone in Chen Chu frowned deeply. They could see that the tower was extraordinary. How difficult is it to destroy such a thing?


    What''s more, even if it can be destroyed, it will inevitably take a lot of time, and they do not have so much time to spend.


    "Boy, the sword inside you can do it." The man suddenly looked at Chen Chu''s abdomen.


    Chen Chu was shocked. He could see his own blood moon?


    After the shock, Chen Chu also turned his wrist and took out the blood moon. After taking the bleeding month, Chen Chu people directly left the sin tower and went outside.


    Chen Chu held the blood moon in his hand, and a sharp sword was released, which almost covered the whole sky.


    "Once the dark sky changes, it startles the sky!"


    "the two changes of the dark sky break the barrier!"


    "Three changes in the dark sky, annihilation!"


    With a roar of blood moon in his hand, Chen Chu cut down three swords in a row. Xuantian changed three times and became more and more terrifying. As the three swords fell down, cracks appeared in the sin tower in front of him!


    Seeing here, Chen Chu and Qin Zong Zong and others were shocked. There is no doubt that the tower of sin is powerful, but now it has indeed emerged cracks.


    Even the array has been destroyed, and the strength is losing. Looking at the blood moon in his hand, Chen Chu is a bit dazed. He feels that the blood moon seems to restrain the sin tower.


    Chen Chu took up the blood moon, and then quickly retreated with Qin Zong Zong and other figures.


    On the sin tower in front of us, there are more and more cracks and more and more dense. In the cracks, there is a terrible array power leaking out. When half an hour has passed by.Boom!


    With a loud noise, the tower of sin finally began to spread.


    After the tower of sin collapsed, countless figures shot out of the tower.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m out again, ha ha!"


    "Blood demons, I have been trapped here for thousands of years, and I want you to pay for your blood debts and blood!"


    After these people were free, they all let out their anger.


    I''m glad to see Chen Chu here. The enemy of the enemy is definitely a friend.


    Looking at the people in the sky, Chen Chu suddenly said in a loud voice: "gentlemen, now the gate of the alien world is temporarily blocked, so the news here can not be spread, and the clan heads of the blood demon, the armour demon and the fire demon are not in the undead world now."


    "So you can have revenge, you can have resentment


    Chen Chu''s words can be described as adding fuel to the fire. Originally, these guys were detained here for various reasons, short hundreds of years, and long for thousands of years.


    The anger in their hearts is endless, but even if they are angry, they know that the blood demons are not something they can provoke.


    But Chen Chu now told them directly that the patriarchs of the three clans were not in the undead world, and the gate of the alien world was temporarily blocked. It was obvious that he wanted them to do something!


    "Ha ha, God has helped me. In this case, I must pay for the blood debts of the blood demons!"


    With these words, countless people''s figures soared into the sky and quickly disappeared in the sky.


    Chen Chu looked at these people and did not speak. These people are now released. The whole undead world is afraid to be in chaos. At least the three family heads did not come back.


    The undead should be in chaos.


    Chen Chu''s eyes turned and looked at a man not far away.


    "Master, can you take us to the treasure house of the three clans now?"


    After this remark, the eyes of Qin clan, calligraphy clan and painting clan also fell on the man.


    The man did not answer, but stood with his hands down. Suddenly he looked at the tower of sin which had been smashed: "do you know why this tower appears here and why we are detained here?"


    "Why?" Chen Chu asked.

 Chapter 781

    The man took a deep breath and immediately said, "ten thousand years ago, the world origin of my undead world suddenly disappeared. Since then, natural disasters often occur in my undead world. Although not fatal, they also have a great impact."


    "In order to suppress natural disasters, there is the tower of sin. This tower uses the power of Shouyuan to suppress the natural disasters here."


    "Now that the tower is broken, the natural disasters here will reappear."


    "So master, you can take us to the treasure house now." Chen Chu said that he didn''t care about the natural disaster.


    The man suddenly turned to look at Chen Chu. For a long time, he suddenly said, "I don''t know where the treasure house is."


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a terrible invisible blade shot out, and went straight to the man''s eyebrows.


    The king of Qin clan has made a move.


    But in the face of Qin Zong''s hand, the man was not flustered. Instead, his hands were printed, and his body disappeared in place.


    Let''s go!


    Chen Chu and others were shocked. Did this guy leave like this?


    We should know that all the people present are strong, and they can slip away under the eyes of the Qin clan leader and others. We can imagine that this person is not simple.


    "Master, do you know what race that man is?" Chen Chu asked the master of Qin clan.


    The master of Qin Zong shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "But this man''s escape skill is quite special."


    Several people speak, suddenly not far away a startling sound came, the monstrous evil spirit is spreading wildly.


    The tens of thousands of people who left the tower before were destroyed in the undead world, and there was almost no complete place where they passed, because among these people, there were also powerful warriors!


    Seeing here, Chen Chu and others nodded a little.


    Hum!


    At this time, Qin Zong''s face suddenly changed, and the jade pendant on her waist suddenly vibrated rapidly.


    "No, it''s the gate of the alien world. We must go back as soon as possible."


    Qin Zong''s big hand waved, Chen Chu and other figures disappeared in situ.


    At the same time.


    In front of the gate of the alien world, the gate of the alien world at this moment has begun to cluster and vibrate. The master of the chess clan has fought with an old man. With the two people fighting, the trembling arc of the gate of the alien world is getting bigger and bigger.


    Obviously, the seal on the door of the alien world is about to be lifted.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the master of the chess clan made a seal on his hands. In front of him, the black and white chess pieces suddenly shot out, forming a weird array in the air. At the moment of the formation of the big array, a breath of terror rose quietly.


    When the formation of the formation, not far away from the undead strong look changed.


    At this time, the chess master suddenly put his hands together, and the array in front of him suddenly burst forward.


    The strong man in the undead world was shocked and hurriedly put his hands across his chest.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the strong man in the undead world was blown out directly, but at this moment, from the brow of the immortal world, a streamer suddenly shot out.


    The streamer, like lightning, passed away in a flash. When the master of the chess clan reflected it, it was already late.


    Boom!


    The streamer directly shot at the gate of the alien world. The array on the gate of the alien world began to vibrate violently. The next moment the array even broke.


    When the array is broken, the gate of the alien world has been reopened.


    All of a sudden, the strong man of the undead reached out and took out a piece of Rune paper, and then crushed it. The rune paper turned into a ray of light, and instantly rose to the sky and disappeared in the door of the alien world.


    See here, chess patriarch''s look difficult to see the extreme.


    He was about to continue to work, but the figure of the strong immortal disappeared in the same place and slipped away!


    At this time, several figures suddenly appeared, it was Chen Chu and others.


    When they saw the door of the alien world reopened, several people knew what was going on. Without hesitation, they turned around and flew toward the gate of the alien world.


    Now they have to leave, otherwise once the blood demon clan leader and others return, they will be turtles in a jar and have no escape.


    ����


    At the same time, in front of the sea demon clan hall.


    The blood demon clan leader and others sit cross legged, waiting for the disappearance of the sea demon array. As long as the big array disappears, the sea demon clan will surely be destroyed.


    Because even the strongest one in the sea demon clan, the sea demon clan leader, is not the rival of the blood demon clan leader.


    Compared with the calmness of the blood demon clan leaders and others, the sea demon people in the array are a little uneasy, because it is now the seventh day.


    In these seven days, in order to maintain the operation of the array, they have almost exhausted all resources. In another day, all resources will be completely exhausted.


    At that time, the array will dissipate. Without the protection of the array, the clan leaders of blood demons will kill in immediately.


    Think of here, a lot of sea demon clan people appear extremely uneasy.


    The head of the sea demon clan frowned and was ready to fight to death.The head of the sea demon clan suddenly looked down at Hai Lan and said in a soft voice, "if there is a battle tomorrow, take queer away from here."


    Hai Lan was silent and did not speak.


    "Father, I will not go, I will live with the sea demon clan!"


    A young man came to the head of the sea demon clan. He was the man who had been fighting with Chen Chu, Hai Kui, the little clan chief recognized by the sea demon clan today.


    If there is no accident, he will inherit all the sea monsters in the future, but it''s a pity


    The head of the sea demon clan looks at Haikui with a complicated look.


    "Didn''t the Terran kid say that as long as we can hold on for a few days, the blood demon clan leader and others will leave?"


    Haikui took a look outside the boundary and said, "we still have hope."


    The head of the sea demon clan did not speak. He remembered what Chen Chu said, but he didn''t believe Chen Chu''s words completely. What''s more, Chen Chu was just a man''s son.


    In his eyes, the Terran is the most unreliable race, there is no one.


    So what Chen Chu said to him that day, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. He didn''t expect the blood demon clan leader and others to leave suddenly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next morning slowly arrived.


    On this day, the original solid blue array, suddenly began to appear road cracks, when the crack appeared, all the people of the sea demon clan were very worried.


    What they are most worried about is happening.


    At the same time, the three patriarchs of the blood demon clan sitting on their knees not far from the border suddenly opened their eyes and stood up. They looked at the border in front of them and sneered at the corners of their mouths.


    "It''s time."


    The blood demon clan long talk, palm in a blood color vortex quietly condensed.


    But it was just then.


    Hum!


    The jade pendant on the waist of the blood demon clan leader suddenly began to twinkle.


    At the same time


    Buzz!


    The jade ornaments on the waist of the chieftains of the a-demons and the fire demons also began to flicker violently.


    Three people look at each other, immediately face suddenly big change: "not good, immortal world has an accident!"


    "The tower of sin has been destroyed, and all the prisoners have come out!"


    "It''s Chen Chu. It''s Chen Chu. He dares to attack my undead world."


    When they understand what happened in the undead world, they all want to die.

 Chapter 782

    All of a sudden, the three heads of the blood demon clan disappeared in place.


    When the three people left, the blue array finally could not hold on any longer. It broke up in an instant, and gradually dissipated into light spots all over the sky.


    In the field, the needle dropping could be heard quietly. All the people were staring at the direction of the blood demon clan leader and others leaving, and their faces were unbelievable.


    Is that how you left?


    The head of the sea demon clan narrowed his eyes slightly: "why did they suddenly leave? Has the undead changed? "


    "Is it because of the Terran boy?" Hai Lan suddenly said.


    The head of the sea demon clan did not speak.


    "What should we do now? If undead really invades the land of miracles, we sea demons will be hard to do well."


    Hai Lan looks at the head of the sea demon clan with a dignified look.


    Just before, the head of the sea demon clan did not intend to join the Terran to fight against the invasion of the alien world, because in his opinion, the price would drop if he joined hands with the humble Terran.


    In his eyes, his sea demon clan is the strongest existence of the miracle land. Even if the alien invades the miracle land, he still dare not offend him.


    At the end of the day, it''s still a fight.


    Although the sea demon clan has not been able to hide, it has basically not been released from the outside world, which is also normal.


    However, these days, when I saw Chen Chu''s fighting power, when I saw the horror of the blood demon clan patriarch and others, let the sea demon clan leader know that human beings may not be as weak as he imagined.


    And the strong in the world are not so easy to deal with.


    "I''ll make up my mind about it."


    The head of the sea demon clan sighed and said, with a complicated look.


    Originally, he thought that his sea demon clan had always been the most powerful force in the land of miracles. Now it seems that he thinks too simple.


    ����


    The undead.


    As soon as the blood demon clan leaders and others returned, they saw the chaotic undead world. Today, the undead world is extremely chaotic, because most of the strong people in the undead world have been dispatched out.


    So the rest of these people are basically not too many strong, and this time the tower of sin was destroyed, and all the people who were imprisoned appeared and launched a crazy attack on the undead.


    Seeing this, the head of the blood demon clan suddenly frowned. His wrist turned, and dozens of blood colored chains shot out in an instant.


    Chuckle!


    In a flash, more than ten people''s eyebrows were pierced in an instant, their bodies were stiff in place, and blood slowly gathered to the blood demon clan leader along the chain.


    When more than ten people were killed, the scene became quiet.


    The head of the blood demon clan and others looked around with more and more anger in their eyes.


    Suddenly, the figure of several people disappeared and returned to the plain, where the tower of sin was supposed to suppress the occurrence of natural disasters.


    But now, the location of the tower of sin has turned into a ruin, and on top of this ruins, the sky began to surge and twist, and a sense of terror gradually appeared.


    Natural disasters.


    The head of the blood demon clan frowned deeply. Without the suppression of the tower of sin, the natural disaster will happen again. Although the natural disaster is not fatal, it still has a great impact.


    If you are not careful, you will be in danger of falling down.


    "Now, attack the land of miracles in an all-round way."


    The head of the blood demon clan suddenly turned around and looked at the head of the a demon clan and the fire demon clan.


    "Now we can''t afford to wait."


    With that, he turned to look at the distance: "now is the time to let that boy pay the price."


    "Originally, I wanted to solve the sea demon clan first. Now it seems that we should solve the boy first."


    "As long as I kill the boy and absorb their blood, my cultivation will probably break through the heaven level martial god. Even the sea demon clan will not be afraid of it."


    ����


    Miracle land.


    After leaving the gate of the alien world, Chen Chu and Qin Zong Zong and others returned directly to the Jiulong imperial dynasty.


    In this line of business, many people have also caused some losses to the undead, but the effect is not obvious.


    "Chen Chu, get ready. The undead will probably launch a final battle."


    The leader of Qin clan looked at Chen Chu and immediately turned away.


    "Boy, get ready."


    The master of the chess clan also said that the four left one after another, leaving Chen Chu alone on the scene.


    In fact, Chen Chu did not have to remind them that this time the undead would surely launch a decisive battle against them.


    But it will come sooner or later. There is no difference between earlier and later.


    What Chen Chu can do is that soldiers will come to block it, and the water will cover the land.


    After that, Chen Chu also found the legions of gods such as Wu Xiaoer. Now, all of them have broken through to the realm of harmony, with more than one hundred of them.


    Such a lineup, it can be said that even the current peak power can not produce so many people at once.


    Not only did they make a complete breakthrough in their cultivation, but also they almost completely mastered the power of God given body. However, under the direction of Chen Chu, they did not show the power of God given body.This is the card of the public, which can not be easily exposed. No one can guarantee that there will be no spies in the Kowloon imperial court. If we find the right time, the God given body will play a great role.


    The current legion of gods, it can be said that everyone''s morale is high, and everyone would like to rush out to fight the undead for 300 rounds.


    After a simple knock, Chen Chu came to a secret room and began to understand the nine changes of Xuantian.


    At present, Chen Chu''s cultivation has reached the late stage of Du Xu, and even has been experiencing compression. Otherwise, Chen Chu would have broken through. What Chen Chu had to do was try to suppress his own realm.


    Now is not the time for a breakthrough.


    Understanding.


    There are nine changes in Xuantian.


    This is a mysterious and powerful skill. Even with Chen Chu''s talent, he can master the first three changes.


    We can imagine the difficulty of the nine changes in Xuantian.


    However, only by mastering the three changes, the power of the power was beyond Chen Chu''s expectation. It is hard to imagine what kind of terrifying power would erupt if the nine changes were completely cultivated.


    The fourth change of Xuantian is nothingness.


    Chen Chu sits on his knees with his eyes closed. He is understanding the four changes in the dark sky.


    "Nothingness, all chaos, all nothingness, Tao begets Tao, extraordinary Dao..."


    "Nothingness, what is nothingness..."


    This understanding, directly passed a day time.


    The next morning, the plaque between Chen Chu''s waist suddenly vibrated violently. Then Chen Chu opened his eyes and stood up.


    The great undead has arrived.


    Chen Chu sighed, his figure disappeared in place.


    At the same time.


    In front of the imperial court in Kowloon, the sky is almost covered by dense figures. These are the strong men in the undead world.


    And the breath of these strong men is terror, at least there are millions of people.


    In front of these people, there are three patriarchs of blood demons, Jia demons and fire demons.


    In front of the three is the strong man of hundreds of thousands of people.


    These are the Terran strongmen who have taken refuge in the undead world, and they want to trade their concessions for their own safety.


    "My Lord, what did you bring us here?"


    Among them, an old man looked at the head of the blood demon clan, some of whom were afraid of the tunnel.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t take the lead in charge when cannon fodder."


    The head of the blood demon clan gave the old man a cold look: "what you need to do today is to take a good look at these people and how they were destroyed."


    With that, the head of the blood demon clan waved forward: "kill!"

 Chapter 783

    As the words fell, the powerful people around the undead roared one after another, and the surrounding demonic Qi ran to the imperial court of Jiulong with overwhelming power.


    For a moment, the sound of sonic boom exploded in the sky, and the terrible air wave directly tore up the space.


    However, the Kowloon imperial court is still safe and sound, because the array of the Kowloon imperial court has blocked the attack of the powerful undead. The formation of the Kowloon imperial court is actually derived from the inheritance.


    Although it is stronger than the array of Shanghai demon clan, it is not weak. At least it can persist for a period of time.


    "Everybody, get ready to fight!"


    The imperial court of Kowloon suddenly said in a loud voice.


    They can''t be beaten passively all the time. They have to fight back, or even if they have sufficient resources, they will soon dissipate.


    Because every time the array bears an attack, the consumed resources will be greatly increased. Although the current Kowloon imperial dynasty is indestructible, it has integrated the strength and wealth of more than ten forces.


    But such a huge consumption, they can not bear.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, hundreds of thousands of figures rose from the sky and fought against the powerful undead.


    Among these strong men, there are the local strong ones of the Jiulong imperial dynasty, the strong ones of Ziling Xianzong, the strong ones of xixuanmen, the Cailing clan, the Huangsha Python clan, the Youming clan


    In the face of this crisis, no one choose to retreat, they all choose to move forward.


    It is just that although the number of people is superior, but the quality is inferior. Chen Chu''s strong side is obviously not as good as the undead.


    At the beginning of the battle, more than half of the Terran strongmen began to fall, and they were simply vulnerable to a blow in front of the undead. After all, there was a big difference in their accomplishments.


    On the undead side, the weakest cultivation is the realm of transforming gods, while on the side of Terrans, the weakest cultivation is even the realm of cultivation!


    The gap between them can be seen as general.


    "The Legion of gods, listen and kill!"


    All of a sudden, a roar sounded, and then Wu Xiaoer led all the gods to the sky and joined the battle circle.


    The Legion of gods is like a beast out of a cage. Just after joining the battle, everything has changed.


    Massacres.


    This is a massacre. However, those who are targeted by the Legion of gods or attack the Legion of gods on their own initiative are basically killed by several moves.


    As soon as they joined the battle, the Legion of gods showed enough combat power. Even the strong ones in the undead world had to fear such a powerful force.


    This also led to that, for a while, there was no strong man in the other world dare to fight against them.


    In spite of war and war, the last trace of fear in the hearts of both sides will disappear, and everyone will spare no effort to fight, because either you or I will die on the battlefield.


    But if you can, no one wants to provoke the legions of gods, and no one wants to die.


    "These guys in the undead world are just like this. They are afraid of death, too?" Wu Xiaoer laughed.


    "Everyone, kill all these immortals for me


    Wu Xiaoer roared, his hands were sealed, and suddenly rushed to a powerful immortal in the realm of harmony.


    The face of the undead strongman changed greatly, and then a black flame appeared all over his body, and the black flame condensed a boundary on his chest.


    The border has just condensed and a blow falls.


    Boom!


    The black enchantment was broken instantly, and the head of the strong man in the undead world exploded instantly, which was exploded by Wu Xiaoer''s fist!


    Wu Xiaoer''s performance also makes people''s morale soar.


    Under the leadership of Wu Xiaoer, the Legion of the gods kept their formation and rushed directly into the army of the undead in a sharp posture, leaving mountains of corpses and rivers of blood.


    The strong are vulnerable to attack in front of them. Even the martial gods at the human level can be killed by their joint efforts!


    "There''s something about this army."


    The head of the blood demon clan frowned slightly. He looked at the direction of the Legion of gods and was about to fight. Because the battle had just begun, many powerful undead people had died in the hands of the legions of gods.


    But it was just then.


    All of a sudden, five figures appeared in front of the blood demon clan''s patriarch and others. The visitors were four people, including the Jiulong emperor and the Qin clan.


    Looking at the head of the blood demon clan, the ancestor of the Jiulong imperial dynasty said with a faint smile, "your opponent is us."


    "Kill!"


    The head of the blood demon clan didn''t talk nonsense, and the surrounding blood color and flame were surging, just like several people killed in the past.


    After that, the clan leaders of a-demons and fire demons joined in the battle.


    The three heads of the blood demon clan fought against the five ancestors of the Jiulong imperial dynasty, but they did not fall into the downwind at all. On the contrary, they still had the upper hand.


    It can be seen that the cultivation of these three people is so powerful that it is far beyond the ordinary martial god of the prefecture level.


    For a while, several people fell into entanglement, and could not tell the victory or defeat in a short time.


    And at the same time.


    The war continues.Though the legions of gods were unstoppable, few could resist their blows.


    However, the number of the Legion of gods is limited, and there are no less than 2 million in the whole war. Even though the Legion of gods is very strong, it is difficult to expand its advantages in such a huge battlefield.


    Therefore, the overall situation is that the situation on the side of the Terran is not optimistic, and it is declining.


    "Kill!"


    Chao Meng suddenly stabbed with a spear in his hand, and a strong man in front of him was instantly pierced.


    All the people in the Legion of gods are gathering together in the crown of God behind their backs. The power of Qi and blood is soaring all over the body. They are fighting madly. Almost everyone''s body is covered with blood.


    But it doesn''t work. Their efficiency is still too weak in the whole battlefield.


    Not far away, Chen Chumei''s head wrinkled deeply. He looked up at the battle not far away from the sky, and then looked around. The situation was not optimistic.


    They didn''t have any advantage in the war circle over the Wushen side.


    On this side of the battlefield, they are also gradually suppressed. The scale of victory does not seem to tilt towards them. If this continues, they will surely lose the battle.


    Boom!


    But all of a sudden, not far away from the sky, suddenly thunder rolling, that galloping thunder is coming here at a very fast speed.


    When he came to a certain distance, Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly and immediately revealed a faint smile.


    It is the strong men and the army of the sea demon family, and the sea demon family has come after all.


    "Support!"


    The leader of the sea demon clan pointed forward the Trident in his hand, and tens of thousands of sea demon troops rushed out after him. The combat power of the sea demon clan is amazing, especially this kind of group war, which is more suitable for them.


    Because when the body is summoned, their attack can cause huge range damage.


    When these strong members of the sea demon clan joined in the battle, the whole battlefield changed. The victory that had tilted towards the undead was reversed by the addition of the sea demon family.

 Chapter 784

    Boom!


    There is a blue ring in the palm of Hai Lan''s palm. Her wrist turns, and the blue ring suddenly comes out and lands in the undead army.


    Boom!


    The blue ring suddenly began to expand, and then the ring began to rotate violently. A torrential vortex began to condense, and all the powerful people in the immortal world near the vortex were instantly sucked into the vortex.


    The body is suddenly pulled into pieces by the strong suction in the vortex.


    In a twinkling of an eye, thousands of undead strong men died directly. Seeing here, Chen Chu not far away swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The sea haze was so terrifying.


    When the sirens join the battle, everything is leaning like a good side.


    However, Chen Chu knew that this was only secondary and could not determine the direction of this battle.


    What really determines the direction of the battle is the battle of the clan leaders of blood demons and others, and their fight can determine the final result.


    "I''ll help."


    The head of the sea demon clan also knew this, so when he saw that the sea demon army had changed the status quo, he waved the Trident in his hand and killed the blood demon clan leader and others.


    As for Hailan, she did not follow the past. She chose to stay in the battlefield as support.


    Chen Chu also joined the crowd and killed the strong in the undead world. He could only join in the battle here, because his cultivation was very weak. He could not intervene in the battle of a strong man like the blood demon clan leader.


    I''m afraid that just one aftershock would be enough to kill him.


    The Tiannan sword in Chen Chu''s hand was just like death''s judgment. The sword passed by was overflowing with blood. For half an hour, Chen Chu rushed into the undead world with Tiannan sword in his hand and killed him crazily.


    Even Chen Chu didn''t know how many powerful people he had killed in the alien world, because he killed too many and too many, but the undead strong men he killed had no influence on the whole.


    Million troops!


    Even if Chen Chu is killed standing still, it is impossible to kill him in a short time.


    "How can I be so confused that I have a card, but I have to rely on brute force." Chen Chutian''s South sword is under his body, gasping for breath. Suddenly, he seems to think of something, and his eyes are bright.


    Chen Chu''s hands were immediately printed.


    Roar!


    A golden dragon suddenly appears, and the sound of the dragon''s howling vibrates the sky. After the golden dragon appears, the sky seems to be dyed golden, and even the evil spirit in the air seems to have dissipated a lot.


    Dragon vein!


    When the dragon vein appears, it hovers in the sky for a while, and then turns into a golden ocean, pouring into the army of the undead, and then explodes abruptly.


    Boom!


    The huge impact made the space layer by layer cracked, and the ground collapsed in an instant. In the blink of an eye, thousands of undead strongmen were directly killed by this blow!


    The power of the dragon vein is terrifying, and it is specially used to restrain the evil and evil things. In addition, the damage of the dragon vein itself is limited, so it is very suitable for this kind of large-scale war.


    When the Dragon appeared to kill, Chen Chu behind a black flame quietly condensed.


    The fire of the starry sky.


    Now Chen Chu has two strange fires in his body.


    One is the fire of the starry sky, and the other is the revival of green flame.


    As the No.1 abnormal fire in the list of strange fire, the power of xingxingzhiyan is naturally terrible. Although Chen Chu can not fully exert the power of xingxingzhiyan, it is enough to deal with these guys.


    Chen Chu''s hands were imprinted. Under Chen Chu''s mind, the fire of the stars turned into black arrows that covered the sky. Among those black arrows, there seemed to be countless stars flashing.


    Under the rotation of Chen Chu''s mind, these arrows burst out madly, and the target of these arrows is precisely the strong one in the immortal world.


    Chuckle!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the rain of arrows was overwhelming in the undead world, and thousands of them fell directly!


    Now Chen Chu, it can be said that he has completely released his cards, no matter in any reserve, although both the dragon vein and the star flame, are powerful.


    But it''s still too slow.


    On a battlefield of millions of troops, this efficiency is still too slow to change the outcome of the battle.


    Chen Chu sighed, and suddenly he asked the girl in black, "beautiful sister, can you help me kill these guys?"


    There is no doubt about the strength of the girl in black. If she does it, maybe just wave her hand, and the millions of undead army will disappear.


    "Why should I help you?" The girl in black suddenly said.


    Chen Chu a Leng: "before not said well, I left you here to recover the injury, and as a reward, can you help me when I am in trouble?"


    "Yes."


    The girl in black nodded: "it''s true that you help when you are in trouble, but now you seem to have nothing to do with it. On the contrary, you still want to be a strong man in the immortal world."


    Chen Chu:


    Chen chusuan understood that the girl in black would only fight when her life was in danger, which made Chen Chu a little disappointed. After all, if it was true, then she would be short of a strong hitter.Although she knows that the girl in black may still be in a state of severe damage, even if she is in such a state, she can fight against the level martial god in the graveyard of wanjiao.


    If it is in full swing, how strong will it be?


    Heaven level martial god?


    Chen Chu couldn''t imagine.


    Since the girl in black doesn''t make a move, Chen Chu has no choice but to continue to kill the strong in the undead world.


    At the same time


    The three patriarchs of the blood demons, the Jia demons and the fire demons have been surrounded by five people, including the ancestors of the Jiulong imperial dynasty. After a short period of scuffle.


    Qin clan patriarch and others began to show their strength gradually. With the cooperation of the people, the three heads of the blood demon clan began to be suppressed gradually.


    In the hands of the four masters of Qin clan, there are special things.


    In the hands of the master of Qizong, there is a special organ. The organ is a bit old. There is a breath of ancient vicissitudes on it. It seems that this breath does not belong to this era.


    The most important thing is that there are a hundred lines flashing on the organ.


    Tianqi!


    In the hands of the chess master, there were two pieces, one white and one black. The space around the white chess pieces was calm, while the space around the black pieces was distorted.


    The breath of the two pieces is quite different. The former is quiet, but the latter is extremely violent.


    As for the brush holder, he still had a lot more than the one in his hand.


    There is also the master of the painting clan. At the moment, the scroll behind the master has been completely removed. He unfolds the scroll and there is a picture in the scroll.


    A pair of mountains and rivers, the picture is beautiful, and in this beautiful picture, there are ten figures in battle armor.


    Behind the ten men, the crown of the warrior God was flashing.


    "Coagulate!"


    The master of the painting clan suddenly pointed out that the space in front of him began to twist.


    Then ten figures appeared in front of them, just the ten people in the picture!

 Chapter 785

    When these ten figures appeared, they were immediately at war with the three patriarchs of the blood demon clan. These ten figures were not noumenon, but a kind of power body, which was the special feature of painting school.


    Just because they are not entities, the fighting power of these ten men is extremely strong, because they do not have their own emotions, and some of them just want to kill. The ten people have just appeared, just like the blood demon clan leader and others killed them in the past.


    Boom!


    The head of the sea demon clan had a strange mark on his eyebrows. The Trident in his palm suddenly pointed to the sky, and then the sky was suddenly covered with black clouds and thunder.


    "Thunder seven kill!"


    The head of the sea demon clan roared. He clasped the Trident in his hands and swung it forward.


    His action immediately affected the thunder in the sky, and countless thunders seemed like shooting meteors, which instantly covered the three heads of the blood demon clan.


    See this scene, Qin Zong Zong and others quickly reach out, at the same time the figure bursts back.


    When several people had just retreated, thunder came.


    Zilala!


    The head of the blood demon clan and other people''s figures were instantly submerged in the endless sea of thunder.


    There seems to be thunder in the flow of space, a breath of hair inverted in the silent flow.


    When everything dissipated, the head of the blood demon clan and others appeared again. Their faces were not good-looking, and the corners of their mouths were smeared with blood. It was obvious that all three were injured.


    At the beginning of the battle, the three men still had the upper hand, but as the battle continued, as the Qin clan Lord began to show his cards gradually, their advantage disappeared and was slowly suppressed.


    "You undead, this invasion will still end in failure."


    Qin Zong''s leader is light.


    "Is it?"


    The head of the blood demon clan laughed sarcastically, and suddenly his figure disappeared in place.


    When it reappeared, it was already in front of the hundreds of thousands of Terrans, who had already taken refuge in his undead world.


    Seeing the head of the blood demon clan suddenly appeared, these strong men hastened to salute. When the head of the blood demon clan looked at these people, he suddenly put out his big hand. Behind him, a towering palm shadow suddenly condensed.


    "Lord blood demon, you are..."


    See this scene, the face of a strong Terran horror.


    But before he finished speaking, the head of the blood demon clan suddenly slapped down his hand, and the towering palm on the sky suddenly fell down. In an instant, the dust was flying and the whole ground was shaking violently.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of thousands of strong people were wiped out.


    When the towering palms dissipate, there are deep gullies on the earth, and in these gullies, there are bright red blood.


    The head of the blood demon clan twists his wrist, and the blood is drawn to the head of the blood demon clan one after another, and is absorbed by him.


    Hum!


    After absorbing all people''s blood, the clan leader of the blood demon clan suddenly sat cross legged and entered a breakthrough state.


    In his whole body, the breath of terror spread, and behind him, the crown of martial god condensed and flickered slowly.


    He''s going to try to attack the God of martial arts!


    "No, he wants to break through the heaven level martial god, we must stop it!"


    If the head of the blood demon clan really succeeds in breaking through the heaven level martial god, then the current pattern will be completely changed.


    Although there is a word difference between the two, they are not at the same level.


    The head of the sea demon clan held a trident in his hand and let out a roar, just like the head of the blood demon clan rushed. But at this time, the clan leader of the family of armor demons and the head of the family of fire demons blocked in front of them.


    Two people have no nonsense, look at each other, directly broke out a big trick.


    The endless halo flow around the head of the armour demon clan finally forms a solid shield, which directly envelops the blood demon clan leader and completely protects it.


    As for the head of the fire demon clan, the power of the fire around him has been twisted, as if the space had been ignited.


    When the force of the flame emerged, the temperature of the space suddenly rose a lot.


    The clan leaders of armour demons and fire demons are iron hearted. They should protect the clan leaders of blood demons.


    Because they know that the blood demon clan leader is the key to this battle. If the blood demon clan leader can''t break through the heaven level martial god, they may lose.


    Because Qin zongzong and others are not simple characters.


    The battle below is still fierce. Chen Chu''s figure rushes forward, and his Tiannan sword suddenly comes out of his hand and turns into a cold light. He shuttles through the crowd in an instant.


    Chuckle!


    In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of undead strongmen were pierced by a sword.


    The Tiannan sword turns into a flash of lightning and returns to Chen Chu''s hand. Chen Chu holds the Tiannan sword and suddenly looks up to the sky. When he sees the move of the blood demon clan leader, his brows are frowning.


    This old guy wants to break through!If the old man really breaks through, they will probably lose the battle. The heaven level martial god is not comparable to the ground level martial god. Chen Chu in the previous life is the heaven level martial god.


    It can be said that although the martial god is divided into human level, earth level and heaven level.


    But the only one who can really be called the God of martial arts is the God of heaven.


    So, this guy can''t break through, he has to stop it! Thinking of this, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly rose from the ground and came to the Qin clan patriarch and others.


    "Master, is there any way to stop it?"


    Chen Chu asked the master of Qin clan and others.


    "No way."


    The leader of Qin clan stares at the clan head of the Jia demon clan and the clan leader of the fire demon clan: "it''s very difficult for us to stop them if these two guys stop us."


    Although, in the face of their joint efforts, the three heads of the blood demon clan have gradually fallen into the inferiority, but that''s all. If you want to kill each other, it''s impossible in a short time.


    Chen Chu took a look at the head of the family, and finally his eyes fell on the head of the fire demon clan.


    Chen Chu turned to look at the Qin clan leader: "master, if you solve the fire demon clan leader, can you solve the blood demon clan leader?"


    Qin clan leader and others pondered and nodded: "if there is only one patriarch of Najia demon clan, we can stop it."


    The head of the sea demon clan said, "but now they are both there."


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath: "the fire demon clan leader has been handed over to me."


    When this was said, people couldn''t believe their ears. What did the head of the fire demon clan give it to me?


    Even the master of Qin clan looked at Chen Chu strangely. Although Chen Chu''s fighting power was very strong and almost invincible in the same realm, he was only in the later stage of Xu Dynasty.


    Even if you are against the heaven, even if you are against the heaven, you can''t compete with the martial god by crossing the void realm.


    What''s more, the head of the fire demon clan is a prefecture level martial god!


    At the time of everyone''s surprise, Chen Chu''s figure has already rushed out like lightning. At this moment, the Qin clan''s patriarch and others reflected it, and their expression was instantly dignified to the extreme.


    They felt that Chen Chu was fooling around.


    But the next moment, they won''t feel that way.

 Chapter 786

    "Boy, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Not far away, when he saw Chen Chu rushing towards him, the head of the fire demon clan sneered. The power of the fire was surging around him. He took back his hands, and then burst forward.


    Boom!


    The overwhelming power of the flame turned into a flame hurricane and swept away in the direction of Chen Chu. The space was torn apart and everything around was burned into nothingness.


    Just not close, Chen Chu felt a heat wave slapping his cheek, but Chen Chu was not afraid.


    The power of fire?


    What I fear most is the power of fire.


    Chen Chu did not dodge, in the full view of the public, unexpectedly took the initiative to bump into the flame hurricane, see this scene, Qin Zong Lord''s face changed instantly.


    They wanted to rescue Chen Chu, but all of a sudden, they had no chance to do so. They watched Chen Chu swallowed up by the fire hurricane.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin zongzong and others clenched their fists.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous that you can shake a big tree."


    Not far away, the head of the fire demon clan looked up and laughed. He was very happy that he could kill Chen Chu, because Chen Chu had brought a lot of losses to the undead world.


    Hum!


    But at this time, a cold light suddenly sounded in the air, and then the flame ripples in front of him suddenly dissipated, and a yellow haired boy holding a long sword came into view.


    Chen Chu!


    Chen Chu is not dead!


    When he saw Chen Chu, he was not only stunned, but also felt incredible.


    Before the fire demon clan leader''s offensive, they all looked at it, even if they want to retreat from the whole body is a little difficult, let alone Chen Chu?


    Chen Chu, holding Tiannan sword, instantly appeared in front of the head of the fire demon clan, and then the sword fell down with both hands.


    Xuantian changed, startled the sky!


    The head of the fire demon clan was stunned for a long time, and then he quickly realized that his hands were suddenly imprinted, and countless forces of fire gathered around him, forming a flame boundary of tens of feet in front of him.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s mouth raised a touch of sarcastic radian.


    Want to use the fire to resist his attack?


    Boom!


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the South sword is about to fall at the moment of flame boundary, and Tiannan sword is instantly covered by a red flame.


    Soon, the sword fell.


    At that moment, the flame boundary broke, and the sword poured into the head of the fire demon clan.


    Hiss!


    The head of the fire demon clan was stunned. He looked at Chen Chu in a daze. His eyes were full of inconceivable color. The clan leader of the Jiamo clan on the side also stayed in place. The clan leader of Qin clan and others did not respond for a long time.


    A strong warrior.


    A prefecture level martial god was killed by a little boy crossing the void realm?


    "You, why can you ignore my power of fire?" The vitality of the head of the fire demon clan is rapidly dissipating, and he looks at Chen Chu with reluctance.


    "Want to know?" Chen Chu smiles.


    "I won''t tell you." After that, Chen Chu''s wrist suddenly shook, and the head of the fire demon clan instantly turned into a pool of powder.


    All spirits are destroyed!


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    At this time, the head of the Jia demon clan reacted and suddenly reached out with his big hand and went straight to Chen Chu''s eyebrows.


    Boom!


    But suddenly, a trident shot out, driving back the clan leader hundreds of feet away.


    The Trident suddenly turned into a streamer and returned to the head of the sea demon clan. The figures of the clan leader of Qin clan and others flashed, and ran directly to the clan leader of Najia demon clan.


    Without the head of the fire demon clan, only the head of the a-demon clan is left, which is much easier to deal with.


    Under the siege of Qin clan''s patriarch and others, the patriarch of Jiamo clan began to retreat. If it wasn''t for the strong defense of Jiamo clan, he would have died now.


    The master of the chess clan suddenly came to Chen Chu and patted Chen Chu on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "let''s go."


    With that, his figure flew away to the head of the blood demon clan. Chen Chu saw this and followed him.


    When they came to the head of the blood demon clan, they found that the crown of the warrior God behind the blood demon clan leader had begun to change, and the blood demon clan leader''s whole body had begun to release a special breath wave.


    Chen Chu is very familiar with this breath fluctuation, which is the unique breath fluctuation of Tian level martial god.


    The power of the law!


    This guy is about to break through!


    After reading this, Chen Chu looked at the chess master, who nodded. All of a sudden, his hands were sealed, and a black and white two-color chess pieces appeared in the air, and the two-color pieces began to rotate rapidly in the air.


    Finally, a yin-yang fish pattern is formed.


    "Heaven and earth, yin and Yang, seal!"


    The master of the chess clan made a seal on both hands, and then he suddenly pointed at the head of the blood demon clan.Boom!


    The Yin and yang fish pattern immediately enveloped the blood demon clan leader, and when the blood demon clan leader was covered, his original soaring breath began to decline.


    Chen Chu was very glad to see this.


    But soon


    Boom!


    The Yin and yang fish suddenly burst open, and the evil Qi of the blood demon clan leader began to climb!


    "Can''t be suppressed?"


    The master of Qizong frowned, and his hands suddenly stretched out. Countless black and white chess pieces appeared in the air, forming a majestic array, in which there was a terrible power flow.


    However, when the array is shrouded in the blood demon clan leader, after a few breathless times, these arrays will explode by themselves.


    Seeing this, the head of the chess clan has frowned deeply, and Chen Chu''s eyes are also slightly narrowed.


    Can''t stop it?


    "I''m curious, how can a person run like this?" The voice of the girl in black suddenly rang out.


    Chen Chu a Leng, immediately asked: "beautiful sister, do you have any way?"


    "With your sword." The girl in Black said.


    Sword?


    Chen Chu was stunned and immediately the blood moon appeared in his palm. There was a golden streamer on the blood moon. It was the dragon vein. Without the suppression of the dragon vein, Chen Chu could not use the power of the blood moon.


    "What should I do now?" Chen Chu asked, holding the blood moon.


    "You are really stupid." The girl in Black said.


    Chen Chu:


    "The biggest feature of blood moon is that it can absorb the power of blood, and the skills of blood demons are similar, so you can use blood moon to absorb the blood force of blood demon clan leader to prevent him from breaking through."


    Hearing the words of the girl in black, Chen Chu suddenly realized: "yes, I can absorb the power of this guy''s blood with the blood moon!"


    Girl in Black: --


    Chen Chu took a deep breath, and then urged the power of blood moon to cover the head of the blood demon clan.


    When the power of the blood moon covers the blood demon clan leader, the blood color around the blood demon clan leader seems to have been drawn by the power and is slowly absorbed.


    It works!


    Chen Chu was excited to see that XueYue could really capture the power of blood from the head of the blood demon clan.


    As long as it continues, the blood power of the blood demon clan leader will gradually weaken, and naturally it will not be able to break through.


    But all of a sudden, the head of the blood demon clan with closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes, and he gave Chen Chu a faint look.


    Then came a dull sound.


    Bang!


    The body of the head of the blood demon clan was suddenly broken into a blood mist.


    Chen Chu:


    The master of the chess clan:.... "

 Chapter 787

    "This guy blew himself up?" Chen Chu was not sure about the tunnel.


    The master of the chess clan looked up at the bloody air and frowned: "he is not dead. It seems that he is talking about the power in space for reunion!"


    Reunion?


    Chen Chumei''s head wrinkled deeply. He went along with his reputation. Sure enough, the bloody flame seemed to be creeping slowly like life.


    This guy didn''t blow himself up?


    Chen Chu has been a little shocked.


    "You can''t let him condense, or he will break through. This is a special skill of blood demons. In this case, every drop of blood is his embodiment. In this state, you can''t use the power of blood moon." The girl in black suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu immediately looked dignified and incomparable.


    Chen Chu holds the Tiannan sword, and then cuts it with a sword against the blood mist.


    It''s just that a sword falls down, and it''s useless. The blood mist is not stressed, and Tiannan sword can''t touch them at all.


    Then, Chen Chu used the power of dragon, and the power of strange fire, but there was no way.


    Seeing that blood mist had begun to condense, there was a trace of human shape, but Chen Chu had no way to stop it.


    During this period, the chess master tried to seal the blood mist with the array, but it still had no effect. The blood mist seemed to have been detached from the world and could not be blocked at all.


    Chen Chu took a look at the bottom, where the battle is still going on.


    Not far away from Chen Chu and others, the Qin clan''s patriarch is still pinning down the head of the Jiamo clan.


    Chen Chu''s eyes again fell on the front of the blood mist, eyebrows deeply wrinkled, Chen Chu would like to stop, but he has been powerless.


    "Beauty, what else can stop it?" Chen Chu asked.


    "No The girl in black made a firm decision:


    "under this special state, you can''t touch the body of the blood demon clan leader, because his body is no longer in this space and time."


    Not in this space?


    Chen Chumei frowned deeply.


    "Is there really no way to crack it?" Chen Chu did not give up.


    "It''s not that there is no way to crack it." The girl in Black said.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was overjoyed and quickly continued to ask, "what else can I do?"


    The girl in black pondered for a while, and then said, "use the force of ice, very strong force of ice. As long as you can block this space, this guy will not be able to break through."


    "Although his body is no longer in this space-time, the strength he needs to break through still comes from here."


    "I see."


    Chen Chu nodded. He already understood the meaning of the girl in black. Even if they could not hurt the head of the blood demon clan, they could block the source.


    But the next moment Chen Chu was forced, because he did not master the power of ice.


    The master of the chess clan also said that he would not use the cold ice and other martial arts.


    "Master, don''t you know how to use the ice attribute Chen Chu asked.


    The master of the chess clan nodded: "I am a chess player, you give me these."


    Chen Chu:


    "Chen Chu, I can have a try."


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu. Seeing the visitor, Chen Chu was immediately happy, because the visitor was just a cow''s nose.


    There is a person behind the ox nose, and Chen Chu is stunned to see this person.


    Isn''t this the guy who was released from the sin tower and then escaped?


    "It''s you!"


    The master of the chess clan also recognized this guy. The two-color pieces in his palm twinkled and he was about to start.


    "Master, business matters now." Chen Chu quickly stopped.


    Immediately, the master of the chess clan didn''t do it, but he was still upset when he looked at the man.


    Because last time they were all teased by this guy.


    It was said clearly that as long as they broke the sin tower and let him out, he would take them to find the treasure house. As a result, the sin tower was broken, and the guy just walked out.


    Chen Chu took a deep look at the man. The man appeared with the ox nose. His intuition told Chen Chu that there must be a connection between them.


    Chen Chu looked at the cow''s nose: "master."


    The ox nose nodded, and a blue flame appeared in the palm.


    The cold flame of the nether world.


    As a variant fire, the nether cold flame is not as hot as the flame, but extremely cold. This cold force can be used.


    Click! CLICK!


    Inspired by the cow''s nose, the nether world''s cold flame immediately blocked up the whole blood mist, and even the surrounding space was directly frozen. Strange sounds came from the space.


    "Done."


    Niubi nodded with satisfaction, and everything went beyond his success.


    Just all of a sudden.Boom!


    The dark cold flame that blocked the blood mist suddenly broke, and the blood fog continued to vibrate. Not only that, the breath in the blood fog was becoming stronger and stronger.


    I believe that in less than half an hour, the clan leader of blood demons will break through!


    "This..."


    See here, the ox nose is a bit Leng.


    Can''t even the cold flame of the nether world be suppressed?


    "Beautiful sister, why can''t you suppress the dark cold flame?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Because the level of the nether world''s cold flame is too weak, this kind of ice power is not enough to suppress the secret arts of blood demons."


    The girl in Black said lightly, and then suddenly added: "by the way, if you go down at this speed, the top half an hour, this guy will certainly break through."


    With that, the girl in black fell into silence.


    Chen Chushen took a breath and looked at the blood mist in front of him.


    Because they tried all the methods they could try, and they didn''t have any effect, which made them despair for a time.


    "Can we only watch the blood demon clan leader break through the heaven level martial god?"


    "He frowned deeply


    Speaking of this, Niu nose turned to look at the bottom of the battle circle: "we will surely lose."


    At this time, the man beside Niubi looked at Niubi: "things here have nothing to do with us, why not leave this world directly?"


    Words fall, the space seems to be quiet down, Chen Chu and other people''s eyes directly fell on the man.


    Leave the world?


    Isn''t this guy from this world?


    Just as Chen Chu was about to open his mouth, dozens of figures appeared on the scene in the distant sky.


    There was a great chill on the clothes of these people, and even the space was frozen in the places they passed. All of them were women, and their expressions were indifferent, as if they were fairies who did not eat fireworks among people.


    And in these people''s waist, wearing jade pendant, jade pendant on top of the extremely cold Tianmen four characters.


    Extremely cold Tianmen people!


    In front of these people, there is an old woman with a beautiful face. Beside the old woman is a girl with a indifferent expression. The girl exudes a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    White poetry!


    Seeing Bai Shi Shi Shi, Chen Chu was stunned.

 Chapter 788

    When Chen Chu looked at Bai Shi Shi Shi, Bai Shi Shi also looked at Chen Chu.


    Bai Shi Shi nods to Chen Chu, but she can''t see any waves in her eyes. She turns to look at the old woman.


    The old woman looked at Chen Chu and nodded: "you are Chen Chu."


    Chen Chu hastened to give a big Courtesy: "younger Chen Chu, have seen the elder."


    If Chen Chu guessed it well, he should be the leader of the extremely cold Tianmen sect. He had taken Bai Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi for so long. Now Chen Chu can feel that the power of God''s body in Bai''s poems has been solved.


    Such a senior should be respected.


    The head of the extremely cold Tianmen sect nodded: "it is not arrogant and impetuous. It is indeed a good seedling. If you are a woman, I would like to give you the extremely cold Tianmen."


    Chen Chu:


    Then she looked at the blood mist not far away and frowned slightly.


    "Master, do you have a way to block the blood fog?" Chen Chu looked at the extremely cold Tianmen master and asked.


    Qizong and Niubi also looked at the extremely cold Tianmen. Although the extremely cold Tianmen were not hidden forces, they rarely appeared in front of the public, which was not much different from the hermit world.


    Not only Chen Chu, but even they also want to know the power of the extremely cold Tianmen.


    The extremely cold Tianmen sect leader didn''t speak. Suddenly, her hands were bound. Suddenly, the surrounding space began to freeze, and a cold air suddenly covered the blood mist.


    When the blood mist is shrouded in the moment, everything is like the end of the general, the blood mist has stopped, and the breath is completely sealed up.


    "Sealed!"


    Chen Chu is very happy to see here!


    But at this time, the bloody flame suddenly a ray of light rose from the sky, and then the surrounding space began to split inch by inch, and the force of the ice was broken in an instant.


    Boom!


    A strong wave of air rose, and Chen Chu and others were suddenly shaken back hundreds of feet away before they were able to stabilize their bodies.


    At the moment, the blood mist has condensed into a figure, which is the figure of the blood demon clan leader. The blood demon clan leader at the moment has a body of tens of Zhang.


    Like a hill, it gives people great pressure. What''s more important is that the breath of the blood demon clan leader is quite different from that before. There is a special force around him.


    The power of law!


    The power of law is the symbol of heaven level martial god.


    Obviously, the blood demon clan leader has successfully broken through the heaven level martial god!


    Read so far, all the faces of the scene are sinking down, heaven level martial god, the current miracle mainland can not compete with it!


    However, the head of the blood demon clan closed his eyes again when he saw all the people of Chen Chu. He didn''t mean to start.


    Behind the head of the blood demon clan, the crown of the warrior God is changing.


    When the transformation of the warrior God''s crown is completed, the clan leader of the blood demon clan is the real God of heaven level!


    "He has not yet completely broken through to the heaven level martial god!"


    When the ox nose spoke, it urged the cold flame of the nether world, which condensed thousands of arrows in the air. Under the urge of the cow nose, it was like a rainstorm and shrouded in an instant.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    However, when the arrows touch the blood demon clan leader''s body, a blood color border condenses around the blood demon clan leader''s body, and when the arrow touches the blood color boundary, it will explode immediately.


    The head of the blood demon clan, unharmed!


    As soon as the ox nose''s eyes sank, even the strange fire could not do anything to the blood demon clan leader!


    Boom!


    Not far away, they also stopped pestering with the patriarch of the a-demon clan. Although the head of the a-demon clan was at a disadvantage in the face of the joint efforts of the people, he did not suffer too much.


    With the exception of some skin injuries, there was hardly any major injuries.


    The defense of a demon clan is not just a talk.


    "Has broken through?"


    Qin clan patriarch and others came to Chen Chu''s back, looking at the blood demon clan leader not far away, frowning deeply.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you miraculous signs of the mainland, just wait for the final judgment."


    On the other side, there was a roar of laughter from the head of the clan of a demon family. As long as the clan leader of the blood demon clan can break through the heaven level martial god, the miraculous land will be blocked by five people!


    Boom!


    The master of the painting clan suddenly became a vertical figure. A scroll shot out of his palm, instantly turned into ten figures, and went straight to the head of the blood demon clan.


    At the same time, qinzong, Qizong, shuzong, Haiyao clan, Niubi, etc. also launched their own strongest cards to the blood demon clan leader.


    All of them are powerful warriors. The powerful warriors'' all-out blows are combined. This kind of power directly tears the void and makes the stars above the nine heavens tremble.


    They will bombard the head of the blood demon clan.


    Suddenly, there is a sudden change.


    The head of the blood demon clan suddenly opened his eyes. A touch of satire flashed in his eyes, and he immediately slapped it down.A slap.


    A simple slap.


    But it was the fall of this palm that the joint attack of all of them was immediately cancelled out and turned into a ripple and disappeared soundlessly!


    Seeing this, everyone looked at the head of the blood demon clan, with a dignified look. The head of the blood demon clan suddenly stood up, and his breath at the moment was completely different from before.


    A breakthrough!


    "It''s time for you to pay the price."


    When the blood demon clan leader spoke, he suddenly pointed out that the void beside the Qin clan leader suddenly began to twist, and the invisible void began to shrink gradually.


    The face of the master of Qin clan changed greatly, and the organ in her palm began to vibrate rapidly. The invisible blades bombarded the space, but it was useless.


    "Let''s go!"


    The master of chess clan and others looked at each other and immediately joined hands to help Qin Zong break the shackles of that space.


    However, even if people try their best, they can''t shake the space. They are all powerful martial gods. It''s easy for them to tear up the void, and it can''t be relaxed.


    Today, however, the void around Qin clan''s patriarch seems to be indestructible, and they can''t tear it apart.


    Chen Chu frowned, only he knew that it was because of the power of law.


    "It''s no use. You''d better keep your strength."


    The leader of Qin clan suddenly looked at the crowd. She was no longer flustered. Instead, she was extremely calm.


    She has just said that.


    Suddenly, the space trembled violently, and then Qin Zong''s body was twisted into pieces by the void!


    The blood mist was all over the sky.


    The master of Qin clan fell down!


    Seeing this, everyone was silent.


    "Terran, too weak."


    The head of the blood demon clan shook his head and pointed out one after another. The figures of the chess clan, the calligraphy clan and the painting clan could not move at this moment.


    It is clear that there is nothing around them, but they seem to be blocked by a wall of space, and they can''t move at all.


    A flurry of panic appeared on several people''s faces. Obviously, they began to panic. With the lessons learned from the leader of Qin clan, they already knew what was going to happen next.

 Chapter 789

    "Master!"


    Chen Chu held the Tiannan sword and waved it crazily. Strangely, there was nothing around him, but when Chen Chu''s Tiannan sword fell, it made a roar.


    Can let Chen Chu bottom card display, can''t shake that space.


    The power of law!


    "Boy, you can''t break it. It seems that the real name is true."


    The master of the chess clan looked at Chen Chu and shook his head. He had given up the struggle because the struggle was meaningless.


    Others also gave up the struggle, they turned to look at Chen Chu: "go."


    Go?


    Chen Chu was silent.


    "Go?"


    The head of the blood demon clan sneered: "even if I let you go, where can you go?"


    "After today, the land of miracles will be the world of my immortal world. At that time, the evil spirit will spread to the world, and it will be the king''s land."


    Said, he stares at Chen Chu: "boy, where can you run?"


    Chen Chu stares at the head of the blood demon clan: "let them go."


    "It''s easy for me to let them go." The head of the blood demon clan grinned: "as long as you hand over the origin of the world, and then kill yourself in front of me, I can let them go, how about?"


    With that, the head of the blood demon clan held his knees in his hands, as if he were watching a good play.


    Chen Chu clenched his fist.


    On one side, the master of the chess clan and others murmured: "boy, don''t believe this guy''s words. Even if you hand over the origin of the world, even if you kill yourself, he will never let us go."


    "You go, go wherever you can, leave us alone!"


    Chen Chu is silent, his fist clenched, even fingertips into the palm of the palm, infiltrating the road of blood are not aware of.


    "What? How are you thinking? "


    The head of the blood demon clan continued to sneer: "give you half a column of incense for consideration. If you can''t give me the answer, they will die in front of you in person."


    "Why talk nonsense with these mole ants, it''s better to kill them directly. After today, the miracle land will be the world of my immortal world." The head of a demon clan suddenly said with a smile.


    When he saw the blood demon clan leader break through smoothly, he was happy, because it indicated the end of their war, almost victory.


    Heaven level martial god!


    In the present land of miracles, it is absolutely the strongest force!


    The head of the blood demon clan raised his lips, and suddenly he put out his big hand.


    Hiss!


    A bloody chain instantly pierced the brow of the clan leader of the a-demon clan. The clan leader of the a-demon clan was stunned. He slowly turned to look at the head of the blood demon clan. His eyes were full of incredible color.


    Even Chen Chu and others are puzzled.


    Infighting?


    "You Why do you do this? "


    The head of a demon clan stares at the blood demon clan head.


    The head of the blood demon clan sneered: "because there can only be one king in this world."


    "You..."


    The chieftain of a demon clan was about to crack. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out and his body fell down directly.


    But soon, his body began to shrivel quickly, and was absorbed by the blood demon clan leader!


    When he absorbed the blood of a demon clan leader, his breath seemed to be stronger. He turned to Chen Chu and said with a smile, "what''s your consideration?"


    With that, he turned his wrist, and the space around him began to shrink, and the faces of all the people showed pain.


    "Boy, don''t give him the power of the world!"


    "Then you will die." The head of the blood demon clan gave a cold drink.


    "Stop it!"


    Chen Chu suddenly roared. He was staring at the head of the blood demon clan: "do you mean what you say?"


    The head of the blood demon clan shook his head: "do you think you have the right to choose?"


    "If you give up the source of the world and kill yourself, they may live, but if you don''t, they will die."


    Chen Chu clenched his fist more tightly, because he had no room to bargain.


    "Master, everything will be free of you."


    Chen Chu''s figure suddenly moved, and a white light appeared in his palm. In that light body, there was a sacred pressure released.


    When you see this light body, the blood demon clan leader''s eyes immediately red, the origin of the world!


    The head of the blood demon clan reached out, and the huge suction immediately covered the light body, and Chen Chu did not resist, allowing the suction to absorb the origin of the world.


    "Master!"


    Chen Chu suddenly roared.


    The extremely cold Tianmen master''s hands were suddenly printed, and she was frozen in the space around her.


    Boom!


    That is, the space around the blocked chess patriarch and others began to vibrate instantly, with a faint sign of breaking open!"Trying to save people?"


    The head of the blood demon clan had a cold look. He suddenly waved his sleeve, and then the space that blocked the leader of the chess clan and others shrank violently.


    Bang bang bang!


    In a flash.


    The figures of the master of the chess clan and others instantly burst into a blood mist!


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s eyes were full of killing intention.


    In particular, the master of the chess sect once directed his martial arts. When he was able to gather the crown of martial god in the realm of transforming gods, he was mainly under the guidance of the master of chess.


    But now, the master of chess clan and others were killed in front of him!


    "Go


    The leader of the extremely cold Tianmen gate suddenly pulled Chen Chu and Bai Shi Shi, and the strong figures of the extremely cold Tianmen disappeared in the same place.


    At the same time, the battle below has also ended. The loss of the strong on the side of the miracle land is not too great, because there are the gods'' legions holding down the strongest on the side of the undead army.


    However, the losses of both sides are not small.


    When the fighting stopped, all the strong men on the mainland of miraculous signs flew towards the imperial court of Kowloon.


    His eyes did not fall on the blood tube.


    "The origin of the world is still in my hands."


    The head of the blood demon clan just raised his lips and became stiff at the next moment.


    Because the light above the body of light in his hand is dissipating at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally the light begins to dissipate completely, and then turns into two big characters.


    Fool!


    At this moment, the space is as silent as death, and everyone''s eyes are staring at the two big characters in the air.


    The head of the blood demon clan stared at the fool for a long time, and finally turned to look in a direction.


    There, Chen Chu and all the people below have entered the boundary.


    The head of the extremely cold heavenly gate frowned. Although he had this boundary, he should not be able to resist the impact of the blood demon clan leader.


    "All of you are here. Don''t leave."


    Chen Chu suddenly said, for Chen Chu''s words, many people do not know why.


    But Chen Chu didn''t explain too much. After that, he was like flying away from the border.


    Chen chulai came to the position hundreds of Zhang in front of the blood demon clan chief. He said coldly: "the blood demon clan leader, can you challenge me alone?"


    With these words, in Chen Chu''s palm, the Tiannan sword appeared and released wanzhang sword.

 Chapter 790

    ONE VS ONE?


    Chen Chu wants to fight against the head of the blood demon clan?


    We should know that Chen Chu''s accomplishments can not cross the void realm, and the clan leader of blood demons has just entered the heaven level martial god!


    The scene was as silent as death, and everyone''s eyes fell on Chen Chu, including the clan leader of blood demons.


    The head of the blood demon clan narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at Chen Chu and said, "you have courage. Since you want to die, I will help you."


    As a result, the blood demons grew up and waved their hands. The countless bloody flames in the air condensed into a bloody sword shadow. The head of the blood demons clan looked at Chen Chu and wanted to start.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Chen Chu reached out.


    "Something?" Asked the head of the blood demon clan.


    Chen Chu looked directly at the head of the blood demon clan, and there was no wave on his expression: "I''m just crossing the later stage of emptiness now. Do you dare to let me break through the harmonious way and start to do it?"


    This word falls, the scene innumerable people are dumbfounded.


    The head of the blood demon clan was stunned and immediately shook his head and laughed: "interesting."


    "In this way, I''d like to see if you can really compete with me when you break through the realm of harmony."


    With that, the head of the blood demon clan held his knees in his hands and looked at Chen Chu lightly, with a mockery in his eyes.


    Even if Chen Chu is against the heaven and has the ability to fight beyond the level, but in the case of too big a gap in the realm, this advantage will disappear.


    For Chen Chu''s talent, he knows that almost no one in the younger generation is his opponent.


    But he is also confident in himself.


    With his current strength, will he be afraid of a little boy?


    "Break through." The head of the blood demon clan light road.


    Chen Chu did not hesitate to sit down, and then began to swallow Du Xu Dan.


    After swallowing several Duxu pills, Chen Chu''s whole body breath began to soar, and the power of Qi and blood rushed to the sky, which was a sign of breakthrough.


    Chen chuben is about to break through. If he didn''t deliberately suppress his cultivation, I''m afraid that Chen Chu is already a strong man in the world.


    Seeing this scene, no one spoke.


    Below, inside the imperial court of Kowloon.


    Jiulong emperor frowned: "Chen Chu little friend, what is this to do?"


    "Even if he breaks through the harmony, he will definitely not be the rival of the clan leader of the blood demon clan."


    The current blood demon clan leader, even if he is the ancestor of the Kowloon imperial dynasty, is definitely not the opponent.


    Heaven level martial god!


    How powerful is this?


    "Master, Chen Chu, will he be ok?" Bai Shishi suddenly turned to look at the extremely cold Tianmen master, with a touch of worry in his eyes.


    The extremely cold headmaster shook his head: "are you worried about that boy?"


    Bai poetry is silent.


    "Your worries are superfluous," chuckled the master of the extremely cold Tianmen sect


    "Maybe what you should worry about is the patriarch of the blood demon clan."


    "Why?"


    Hearing this, the emperor of Jiulong and others are all looking at the extremely cold Tianmen master.


    Should we worry about the patriarch of blood demons?


    The head of the extremely cold heavenly gate nodded, and immediately she looked up at Chen Chu in the sky and said softly, "don''t forget that this boy is a rebel."


    "This time he broke through the path of harmony, what he attracted was not the ordinary calamity, but the destruction of the natural calamity."


    Destroy the disaster!


    The extremely cold Tianmen sect leader''s words immediately awakened the dreamers with a word, and everyone''s eyes brightened.


    They have forgotten the most important place. Chen Chu is against heaven.


    Every time a person breaks through a major realm, he will lead to the terror of destroying the disaster. I''m afraid even the God of heaven will be hard to resist!


    After reading this, Bai''s tense heart relaxed a little.


    In the sky.


    Chen Chu''s whole body already had the breath of terror rising, but above the sky, already dark clouds all over, in the dark clouds there were thunder flashes, purple thunder like a purple dragon, to destroy the world.


    The sky has completely changed, in which the breath of destruction of Taoism is constantly released.


    Purple thunder flashed past and lit up the sky.


    It''s like the eve of doomsday.


    Not far away, the head of the blood demon clan still looked at this scene lightly, but the strong people in the other world were moved by it, because even they felt afraid of the breath.


    The power of destruction!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a thunderbolt flashed down, and the void was suddenly shattered, revealing a deep space crack.


    When the thunder flashed, there was another one after another.


    Boom!


    At this moment, an invisible breath began to spread in all directions with Chen Chu as the center. The breath spread very fast, covering the area of tens of miles in an instant.


    When feeling the breath of the moment, the original calm blood demon clan leader suddenly face big change.The breath of disaster!


    The breath of destruction!


    "Cheated!"


    The head of the blood demon clan looks ugly. He looks at Chen Chu, and his eyes are bursting with fire.


    He was taken in!


    Chen Chu himself is the one who is against the heaven. What he breaks through is not the natural calamity, but the destruction of the natural calamity, which integrates the cause and effect of heaven.


    Even now he has been a god of martial arts, he has to fear!


    At present, Chen Chu has begun to break through, has led to the destruction of Tianjie, the breath of Tianjie began to spread, has been blocked around, now the Tianjie has occurred, even if he killed Chen Chu, it will not help, but will be targeted by Chen Chu!


    I was cheated!


    We should have killed Chen Chu directly before!


    The head of the blood demon clan hated and regretted, but it was meaningless.


    "Everybody back out!"


    The head of the blood demon clan roared.


    When he said this, the strong men of the undead world around him retreated one after another, and a thick look of panic appeared on everyone''s face.


    When that destructive force spreads, they want to retreat.


    But when the crowd retreated to dozens of miles, they couldn''t move any more. All of them showed panic and uneasiness, because in front of them, an invisible barrier appeared in the space, blocking them!


    The head of the blood demon clan came to the crowd. He looked ahead and clenched his fist.


    The breath of heaven!


    They are now in a position that has been locked by the way of heaven, and they can no longer escape from here!


    Boom!


    At this time, a thunderbolt suddenly thundered down on the sky and went straight to Chen Chu.


    Zilala!


    The sound of Taoist current resounded through the sky, and Chen Chu''s figure was suddenly covered by purple thunder.


    The rest of them are even bloodthirsty.


    When the thunder dissipated, a figure reappeared.


    Chen Chu!


    At present, Chen Chu is still intact.


    Seeing this, the blood demon clan leader''s lips smoked hard, he was the first time to see the doomsday.


    When he saw the horror of the destruction of the scourge, he was moved by it, and even he could not guarantee that he could bear the prestige.


    But Chen Chu not only withstood it, but also undamaged. The clan leaders of the blood demons were a little messy.


    At the moment when the head of the blood demon clan was stupefied, Chen Chu, who was sitting on his knees in front of him, suddenly stood up.


    Chen Chu got up, then stretched out a stretch. He looked up at the sky, and suddenly the Tiannan sword in his hand suddenly fell to the sky.


    "Did you not eat?"


    "Can you give me some strength?"


    "Can you?"

 Chapter 791

    Voice down, the scene of all people are silly, in public provocation of heaven?


    The blood demon clan leader''s lips were violently whipped. This is absolutely a madman. Even he dare not do such things as challenging the way of heaven!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, it seems that there is a sense, the sky''s thunder suddenly become more violent, not only that, the original flash of purple thunder has become more and more up.


    Boom!


    At this time, a dragon condensed by the force of destruction suddenly came down and burst to the ground below.


    But it''s not over.


    After one, the second, the third


    At that moment, hundreds of dragons in the dark clouds rushed to the ground. In this battle, countless undead strongmen were scared to the ground. Some people even screamed.


    Each dragon is condensed by the power of destruction, hundreds of heads come at the same time, which is no different from the end of the day!


    You know, at present, they are already in the scope of the Tianjie, have been blocked by the Tianjie, can not escape at all!


    Boom!


    Hundreds of dragon suddenly burst out, and then burst out in an instant. The terrible air wave will tear the space. After the general space is torn, the law of this space will make the space heal in a short time.


    But now with the hundreds of dragons landing, although the torn space is healing, it is at a very slow speed, as if affected by what force!


    The law!


    Affected by the force of the law, the speed of space healing has decreased!


    When all dissipated, the ground has been a deep bottomless pit, the earth everywhere cracked, no shape.


    As for the undead, almost all the troops have been destroyed!


    The whole army is destroyed!


    In addition to the blood demon clan leader, the whole army is destroyed!


    In the imperial court of Kowloon, people looked at this scene. The old man with his mouth open couldn''t believe his eyes because it was so shocking.


    The army of the undead was destroyed like this!


    The head of the blood demon clan looked around, and his face was hard to see. He looked at Chen Chu and gnashed his teeth. His eyes did not hide his intention to kill.


    If it was not for the destruction of the natural calamity, he would immediately kill Chen Chu!


    This time, all the undead troops they sent out were the elite combat forces of their undead world. Now the whole army is destroyed, which is a huge blow to his undead world.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to recover for thousands of years!


    Chen Chu''s direction has turned into a piece of ruins. Chen Chu is standing on the ruins with his hands on his back, without any influence.


    Chen Chu used to be very afraid of destroying Tianjie, because it was really terrible to destroy Tianjie. You should know that the three people against heaven appeared on the miracle land. All three fell under the Tianke.


    But later, with the promotion of Chen Chuxiu and the increase of Chen Chu''s means, he was not very afraid of destroying the natural calamity.


    Even he can use the power of destroying the natural calamity to become a means to the enemy.


    Kill the enemy with the destruction of natural calamity.


    Chen Chu has been handy, it is not the first time.


    Chen Chu looked up and looked at the gnashing head of the blood demon clan, and suddenly grinned: "don''t worry, this is just the beginning."


    "There''s still a lot to come."


    Just started?


    What''s going on?


    Smell speech, the blood demon clan leader immediately stunned, he thought that everything had ended, did not expect now just started?


    "What do you mean?" The head of the blood demon clan asked calmly.


    "I mean, doomsday is just beginning."


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "I hope to see you after the end of the disaster."


    I don''t know why, Chen Chu said this, and the head of the blood demon clan always felt a sense of inexplicable uneasiness.


    Boom!


    At this time, suddenly, a blast spread throughout the sky, and then several figures flew out of the clouds. These figures were frightened by the purple destruction thunder.


    One of the release of a strong sense of destruction, where even the space is bursts of distortion and vibration.


    None of this is the point.


    The point is that these figures seem boundless, like locusts in transit, pouring down from the clouds, and in an instant the whole sky is covered.


    Seeing these dense figures, all the people in the Jiulong imperial court were sweating and felt their scalp cracked.


    Is this really the destruction of the realm of harmony?


    Is the doomsday really so terrible?


    "This This... "


    Not far away, the head of the blood demon clan was already in place, and his face gradually appeared a touch of amazement.


    Is NIMA''s disaster?


    Are you sure it''s not God''s punishment?


    These figures are absolutely not weak just by looking at them. What''s more, they appear so many at a time. After reading this, the head of the blood demon clan took a deep look at Chen Chu.He was really curious about how Chen Chu survived the previous disaster.


    This is not a disaster at all.


    This is a catastrophe!


    "I''ll go first. Take care."


    Chen Chu grinned at the head of the blood demon clan, and immediately Chen Chu''s toes were on the bottom. The ground suddenly cracked. Chen Chu''s figure soared to the sky, holding the Tiannan sword, he shot directly at those figures!


    Boom!


    Dao Dao sword shadow flashed out, fighting with those thunder figures.


    In an instant, the sky and earth seemed to have lost its original color. Around Chen Chu, countless figures were frantically besieged in the direction of Chen Chu.


    But in the face of the siege of these figures, Chen Chu has no fear. He is incomparable with Tiannan sword.


    In addition to the recovery of green flame, Chen Chu can be said to have no worries.


    "You guy..."


    The girl in black uttered a exclamation, and even she was shocked by Chen Chu''s performance.


    I thought Chen Chu was just a simple rebel.


    Now it seems that Chen Chu is somewhat different from ordinary people who are against the weather


    The head of the blood demon clan stood in the same place, looking at Chen Chu, who was fighting with countless thunder figures, he was in disorder.


    Boom!


    But at this time, several thunder figures, holding long swords, burst at him one after another.


    The blood demon clan leader''s eyes were frozen, and the warrior God''s crown trembled wildly behind him, and his figure suddenly retreated dozens of feet, and then he reached out and pointed out.


    Hum!


    A streamer instantly penetrated the brow of a thunder figure.


    The thunder figure burst into pieces in an instant, but before a breath of time, the broken thunder actually began to heal and turned into a thunder figure again!


    You can''t kill!


    The head of the blood demon clan frowned, and then he burst out again.


    Boom!


    The thunder figure exploded again in an instant.


    But before long, the exploding thunder began to reunite, and finally formed a thunder figure again.


    The head of the blood demon clan took a deep breath, and a touch of despair appeared on his face


    In fact, these thunder figures are the will and power of the law of heaven, so as long as the law of heaven does not die, they will not die.


    If Chen chuning had not gathered the destruction ring and could absorb the power of these thunder figures, I am afraid Chen Chu could not do anything to these guys.

 Chapter 792

    Boom!


    On this side, the clan leader of blood demons has been surrounded by dozens of thunder figures, falling into a melee.


    Even if the clan leader of the blood demon clan displays his cards and smashes all the thunder figures, they will soon condense again, just like the same.


    At the beginning, the clan leader of blood demons could resist the attack with his strength.


    But later, with more and more consumption, the blood demon clan leader has begun to struggle, these thunder figures kill inexhaustible, and the power is almost endless.


    But his strength has the limit after all, under this kind of consumption, can''t bear.


    Soon, the head of the blood demon clan began to be weak, and there were many wounds on his body. Some places were even more visible with bones. It was shocking!


    The head of the blood demon clan clenched his teeth and didn''t mean to give up.


    He can''t die!


    As long as he can hold on to the end of the disaster, maybe he can live!


    Not far away, Chen Chu is also fighting with these thunder figures, but Chen Chu is different from the blood demon clan leader. The blood demon clan leader can''t kill these thunder figures completely, and it''s getting weaker and weaker.


    But Chen Chu was able to absorb the power of these thunder figures, so he fought more bravely. Later, the spirit of destruction behind Chen Chu was more powerful.


    The ring of destruction also shines more brightly.


    But even so, there is still a steady stream of thunder on the sky, just like endless general.


    This time thunder figure, more than last time!


    Within the imperial court of Kowloon.


    The Jiulong emperor looked at Chen Chu and frowned: "Chen Chu boy, won''t you be in danger?"


    "No


    The head of the extremely cold Tianmen gate shook his head: "the boy''s divine ring is a little strange, which can absorb the power of those figures."


    "Don''t you find that the boy is stronger in Vietnam?"


    With that, she took a look at the blood demon clan leader not far away. At the moment, Chen Chu and the blood demon clan leader were quite different.


    One is more brave and the other is more and more frustrated.


    Hearing the words of the sect leader of the extremely cold Tianmen, everyone looked at Chen Chu one after another, and found that it was indeed the case.


    Chen Chu suddenly stabbed forward with Tiannan sword.


    Hiss!


    A thunder figure was chopped up in an instant, and then absorbed by Chen Chu''s destruction ring.


    Chen Chu turned to look at the head of the blood demon clan. Under the siege of dozens of thunder figures, the clan leader of the blood demon clan had been wounded, but there was still no sign of defeat.


    As expected, he is worthy of being the God of martial arts.


    Chen Chu suddenly grinned. The head of the blood demon clan seemed to feel something. He suddenly raised his head and directly looked at Chen Chu. The two eyes were wide eyed and the air was dead.


    "What are you doing?"


    The head of the blood demon clan wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and roared.


    He had already seen the evil smile in Chen Chu''s eyes, which made his scalp burst.


    He now has some regrets, regret offending Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu did not reply, he held the Tiannan sword, suddenly a sword to the sky.


    Boom!


    A towering sword shadow goes straight into the void above the head of the blood demon clan.


    The head of the blood demon clan looked up at the sky, and his face changed instantly.


    Boom!


    The place where the shadow of the sword did not enter suddenly began to twist, and the breath became more and more terrible. Suddenly, the dark cloud was torn, and then the dense thunder figure rushed down like a dam.


    The head of the blood demon clan is stupid.


    Boom!


    Countless thunder figures rush to the blood demon clan leader. The blood demon clan leader''s figure is instantly submerged, and his breath is also rapidly disappearing!


    Seeing here, Chen chulu put on a smile.


    But all of a sudden.


    Boom!


    Those thunder figures surrounding the blood demons clan leader broke up in an instant and turned into thunder power all over the sky.


    The head of the blood demon clan reappears. The current patriarch is dishevelled and his right arm has completely disappeared, revealing white bones.


    And half of his body is also basically flesh and blood, can not see the face clearly, especially the breath, ups and downs, as if at any time will be out of breath.


    The head of the blood demon clan looked at Chen Chu fiercely. He was about to speak.


    Then, a sudden surge of blood flew out of his head.


    The head of the blood demon clan looked up at this scene. He slowly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and said faintly, "I''m Cao NIMA."


    Immediately, the head of the blood demon clan disappeared completely, and the space was filled with endless purple thunder.


    Chen Chu withdrew his eyes. He knew that this time, the head of the blood demon clan was afraid to die.


    It''s really terrible to destroy Tianjie. Even the God of martial arts can''t bear the power. If he hadn''t got some cards, he would have died under the Tianjie.But this sounded an alarm for Chen Chu.


    Although he has the means to resist the doomsday disaster at present, with the improvement of his cultivation, the future doomsday will become more and more terrifying. Now it is only the destruction of the state of harmony.


    Even the heaven level martial god could not resist.


    If he breaks through the doomsday of the realm of martial god, will not even the strong ones above the martial god be killed?


    Chen Chu can''t imagine, if it is really at that time, he can resist it?


    Chen Chu himself has no bottom.


    Bottomless.


    Chen Chu sighed softly, took back his mind, and then looked up to the sky, now his own or concentrate on breaking through, later things to talk about.


    Without the share of the blood demon clan leader, almost all thunder figures flew to Chen Chu at the moment, but Chen Chu did not have any difficulty.


    In this way, for several hours, the clouds in the sky began to dissipate, and the destructive power began to fade.


    The doomsday is finally coming to an end.


    Seeing this, countless people in the Jiulong 1 imperial court were relieved.


    But Chen Chu suddenly took the Tiannan sword and chopped it to the sky:


    "can you call this thing the way of heaven?"


    awesome? Can you? "


    All of them said, "well


    The way of heaven:


    Chen Chu felt that after the baptism of the destruction of the Tianjie, his God of destruction ring has undergone great changes, Chen Chu did not want the disaster to end like this.


    He wanted to continue to infuriate the scourge.


    But the sword fell, but the disaster did not continue to fall.


    Although the natural calamity is also a part of the power of the heavenly way, the power of each natural calamity exists alone, that is to say, each time of the natural calamity, it also has its own limit.


    Obviously, the present disaster has reached its own limit.


    Finally, everything began to dissipate, and the destructive power of the air had completely disappeared. Chen Chu stood up and felt the power in his body and clenched his fist.


    Now Chen Chu has stepped into the realm of harmony.


    The combat power has increased by 30% compared with the previous one. Even if he met the man level martial god, Chen Chu also had the strength to fight.

 Chapter 793

    "Chen Chu, are you ok?"


    When the disaster had just ended, a series of figures came to Chen Chu.


    The queen, the queen, the people, and the gods of the late Qing Dynasty


    Looking at the familiar figure, Chen Chu nodded and laughed: "it''s OK."


    Immediately around Chen Chu changed his shares. Looking at the devastated land, Chen Chu shook his head. The war has always been cruel, and even if he wins in the end, it will cost him a lot.


    For example, this time, Chen Chu originally thought that he would use the power of destroying the natural calamity to gain some time for the people. However, he did not expect that the destruction of Tianjie was so terrible that he directly killed the clan leaders of the blood demons.


    And that ended the fight.


    If not, I''m afraid this time their miracle mainland will not win.


    "This time, all the elites of the undead have fallen. There is no threat to the undead."


    The king of Kowloon came to Chen Chu near the front road.


    Chen Chu nodded. This time, the elites of the undead were all broken down here. Today''s undead world is almost an empty city.


    This time, the crisis of their miraculous land has been completely lifted.


    The gate of the world is no longer sealed, because the undead has lost its threat.


    Chen Chu in his previous life, even though he was the supreme god of martial arts, could not completely eradicate the undead world. However, the present Chen Chu, with the cultivation of the realm of harmony, directly ended the dispute that lasted for thousands of years.


    Sometimes, things are really wonderful.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, now the undead world is an empty city. I don''t know how many resources are waiting to be discovered. What are you going to do?" The ox nose suddenly looks at Chen Chu.


    This word falls, everyone also looked at Chen Chu, Chen Chu pondered and then said: "peaceful coexistence."


    Peaceful coexistence?


    Chen chukan said to the crowd: "not everyone in the undead world has evil intentions, and we are not aggressors. I don''t want such things to happen to us."


    In Chen Chu''s opinion, the dispute lasting for ten thousand years should be ended at this point.


    The voice dropped, and everyone around nodded. Now Chen Chu can say that he changed the whole situation with one person''s power, and he still has the right to speak.


    Chen Chu changed shares for four weeks, and it was finally over.


    Boom!


    But at this time, the space in front of Chen Chu suddenly twisted, and then a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    This is a man, the whole body of the man has a breath of terror release, the man is wearing a white robe, a purple ribbon around the waist, in the chest of the robe, there is a special logo.


    The man looked at Chen Chu, his eyes full of fire.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Chen Chu looked at the man, frown tight, perception told him, not good!


    Because of this man''s breath, Chen ChuGen could not feel it, unfathomable!


    The man did not answer Chen Chu''s words, but looked directly at Chen Chu, which looked like he was looking at things, which made Chen chuhen uncomfortable.


    "Tuntian people, I didn''t expect to see the people of tuntian people in this area."


    With that, the man reached out and touched the corner of his mouth. His eyes became more and more hot: "as long as I catch you, I''m afraid I don''t have to worry about cultivation resources in my life."


    Speaking, the man suddenly big hand out, straight to Chen Chu to catch.


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly, and his figure suddenly retreated. At the same time, Tiannan sword appeared in the middle of his palm, and he suddenly fell with the sword.


    Boom!


    A sword fell, the space was directly torn, the man is a sneer, a casual blow out.


    When fist shadow and sword shadow collide.


    An arc of light spread rapidly around the center of two people.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the sword broke into pieces!


    Chen Chu eyes instantly dignified incomparable, this man''s strength is beyond doubt!


    The man''s feet touch the ground, the ground layer upon layer cracks, people like the arrow from the string, they want to attack Chen Chu again.


    But at this time, several figures block in front of the man, it is the king of Kowloon and the extremely cold Tianmen master and others.


    The king of Kowloon looked at the man and his eyes narrowed slightly: "your honor..."


    "Go away!"


    The man roared, and the terrible air waves came out. The face of the king of Kowloon and the head of the extremely cold Tianmen gate changed greatly. They gathered together in front of them to form a border.


    But


    Boom!


    The next moment, the border is broken, and the two people''s figures are blasted hundreds of feet away!


    Seeing here, everyone around me was shocked.


    Powerful!


    The man gave people the feeling that he was powerful and unfathomable!


    "Boy, if I were you, I would be honest." The man turned to look at Chen Chu and licked his dry lips.


    Chen Chu frowned and didn''t speak. This is the first person to know that he swallowed the sky.I think this guy was on the scene before he came here. He witnessed the process of Chen Chu''s tuntian battle armor, so he recognized his identity.


    But although I don''t know who the other party is, why do you know your identity.


    But Chen Chu knew that he must die before his eyes, otherwise he would have an accident, because the other party was obviously not good at coming!


    Read this.


    Chen Chu took up the Tiannan sword, and the blood moon appeared in the palm of his hand as his wrist turned.


    Although the blood moon is wrapped by the dragon vein, its power is still terrible. After all, it is beyond the heaven level!


    When seeing the blood moon, the man''s eyes were frozen, obviously some fear.


    Chen Chu points his toes to the ground, and his figure disappears in the same place. When he appears again, he is already in front of the man. Chen Chu holds the sword in both hands and cuts off heavily.


    Take the initiative!


    A long sword appeared in the palm of the man''s hand, and he quickly resisted it.


    Boom!


    When the two swords collide, the man''s sword is split into two!


    The man was terrified and quickly threw away his sword. His figure suddenly retreated. But at this time, Chen Chu''s figure disappeared.


    Hum!


    When it reappeared, a sword roared through the sky.


    Xuantian changed, startled the sky!


    Xuantian two changes, break the barrier!


    Three days, oblivion!


    All of a sudden, the man''s face was torn by the power of the surrounding man.


    When the power appears, Chen Chu''s attack is instantly resisted, and then directly offset!


    Chen Chu kept his figure steady and his face changed slightly. What strength is this?


    The man looked at Chen Chu, and his face was not good-looking: "boy, I didn''t expect that I underestimated you."


    "But it doesn''t matter, you still have no resistance."


    "Banzu, you should be the strongest."


    Half ancestor?


    Chen Chu frowned, and the emperor of Jiulong was silent.


    Banzu!


    This realm is unheard of. Is it the realm above the martial god?


    Is this man who suddenly appears in front of me, a half ancestor realm?


    At this point, everyone looks changed. If it is, it will be difficult.


    The banzu is above the martial god. If this man is really of the level of banzu, don''t say Chen Chu is the head of the blood demon clan before. He is not his opponent.


    Why is the existence of such terror here?

 Chapter 794

    "You are not the man of my miraculous land, are you?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    The man nodded and laughed: "sure."


    Chen Chu''s eyes sank, and the other side was really not his miracle mainland people. Chen Chu held his heart and immediately asked again, "the purpose of your coming here is not for me, is it?"


    The man shook his head: "this is not, because I never thought, here is a lower bound, unexpectedly there will be people swallowing the sky."


    "I just came here because of some accidents, and then happened to see the previous scene, and happened to see the identity of your tuntian clan."


    Said, the man began to step by step toward Chen Chu, in the palm of his hand, a terrible vortex gradually condensed: "how, is it your own capture, or I do it myself?"


    "If I say that I am not a member of the tungtian clan, I have just acquired some inheritance of the tuntian clan. Would you believe it?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    The man was stunned for a long time, then shook his head and laughed: "do you think I look stupid?"


    Chen Chu:


    The man said: "you have the unique breath of tuntian people, and this kind of breath is only possessed by the people who swallow the sky."


    Unique flavor?


    Is this guy talking about the power of swallowing the sky?


    Chen Chu has not had time to think too much, the man''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, Chen Chu holding blood month suddenly forward a gear.


    Boom!


    In the air, Chen Chu''s figure shot hundreds of feet away in an instant, marking a gully as long as 100 feet on the ground before it could stop.


    After stabilizing his body shape, Chen Chu''s palm holding XueYue was shaking, and many cracks had appeared on his arm.


    Strong.


    This man''s strength is very strong, absolutely far beyond the blood demon clan leader, Chen Chu''s current strength will certainly not be his opponent.


    See Chen Chu unexpectedly block their own offensive, the man seems a little surprised, immediately its figure suddenly disappeared in place again.


    Chen Chu pupil suddenly shrinks, immediately holding the blood month suddenly forward a gear.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, and Chen Chu''s figure retreated hundreds of feet away again!


    When he stabilized his body, Chen Chu felt that his internal organs were broken, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Obviously, if you want to kill Chen, it will be enough to kill Chen!


    The man looked at Chen Chu, and his figure disappeared again.


    Chen Chu''s face has changed completely.


    "Beautiful sister!" Chen Chu exclaimed in his heart.


    Now I can only rely on the girl in black. I''m not the opponent of this guy!


    Boom!


    The figure of the man suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu, his palm sticking out, straight to Chen Chu Dan field.


    Boom!


    A startling loud noise came out, the space directly exploded, and the two figures suddenly retreated.


    It was the man, with a girl in black.


    The man looked up at the girl in black, with a touch of solemnity in his eyes. The strength of the girl in black was beyond his expectation.


    "You are also a half ancestor?"


    Asked the man.


    The face of the girl in black is like frost. She doesn''t talk nonsense and directly hands it.


    Hum!


    Chen Chu looked at their fight without blinking. This is the real battle between the strong and surpassing the martial god level!


    The two men''s strength can be said to destroy heaven and earth. They fought back and forth, but soon Chen Chu frowned.


    Because he had seen that the girl in black seemed to be losing her strength.


    This is also inevitable, after all, the girl in black is just a soul, no body at all, and her strength is greatly reduced.


    She is already very good to be able to rely on this level of Yuanhun fighting way.


    Finally, after several rounds of fighting, the girl in black was blown out.


    "I''m no match for that guy."


    The girl in black came to Chen Chu and went into the refining space directly.


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu did not say anything, because he knew that the girl in black had tried her best, and she was not the man''s opponent.


    The man looked at Chen Chu: "I didn''t expect you to have many secrets."


    "But it''s all over. I''m impatient to keep on spending it."


    After that, an arrow was formed in the palm of the man''s palm, and then shot out at Chen Chumei''s heart. The arrow was as fast as lightning, but Chen Chu could dodge.


    But Chen Chu did not have any movement. It was not that Chen Chu didn''t want to move, but he couldn''t move. His body seemed to be held down by an invisible hand at this moment.


    Pressure!


    The pressure of the half ancestral realm!


    Chen Chu takes a deep breath, the arrow is getting bigger and bigger in the pupil, Chen Chu feels that the whole person is not good.


    Boom!But when the arrow was less than an inch away from Chen Chumei''s heart, the arrow suddenly stopped.


    An old man in untidy clothes came to Chen Chu. It was he who reached for the arrow.


    Slovenly old man!


    Seeing this slovenly old man, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly brightened. In fact, he knew that the slovenly old man was very powerful, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so powerful. You should know that this man is a strong man of half ancestors!


    And the slovenly old man who blocks the attack of the other side does not seem to waste his strength!


    Seeing the slovenly old man who suddenly appeared, the man also frowned. He looked at the slovenly old man and did not continue to move, but said in a deep voice: "who is your name?"


    "Is he also a man of the lower world?"


    Slovenly old man did not speak, he turned to look at Chen Chu: "still have roast chicken?"


    Roast chicken?


    Chen Chu a Leng, immediately crazy nod: "there are, of course there are!"


    Chen Chu threw out a bag of heaven and earth directly. The untidy old man took the bag and felt it for a moment. Then he felt a touch of satisfaction in his eyes.


    Heaven and earth bag, full of survival.


    Put away the bag of heaven and earth carefully. The old man looked at the man and waved: "you can go now. This boy is covered by me."


    The man''s face was a little ugly. There was no doubt that the slovenly old man was powerful. Even he was not sure, but he did not leave.


    Because the temptation of the tuntian clan is too big, as long as he can catch Chen Chu, he can rely on Chen Chu''s head to exchange for a generous reward!


    "You''re not going?" The scruffy old man frowned.


    The man rushed to: "Sir, why don''t you kill this boy, let''s..."


    The next moment, the man suddenly changed, because the figure of the slovenly old man had disappeared in his place, instantly appeared in front of him and kicked out.


    Bang!


    In the middle of the crotch.


    The man''s eyes were red. He put his hand over his crotch, and the whole man fell down directly. His body bent like shrimps and rolled on the ground. Unfortunately, it still could not slow down his pain.


    Chen Chu looked at the slovenly old man and felt a chill in his crotch.


    What a good blow.


    "If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The slovenly old man came to the man and said coldly.

 Chapter 795

    The man stood up in spite of the pain. He turned his head and looked at the slovenly old man with deep fear in his eyes. Just by looking at the speed of the old man, he knew that he was no match for the old man.


    The man in front of him gave him a deep feeling.


    Perhaps, it is not only a half ancestor!


    Read so far, the man''s look gradually depressed, how can such a character be such a person of the lower boundary?


    The man took a deep breath and looked at the slovenly old man and said in a deep voice, "do you know how you will be punished if you protect the tuntian people?"


    The slovenly old man still didn''t reply. Suddenly, his hands were printed. For an instant, the terrifying power flowed in the air. The whole world was darkened in an instant, as if something terrible had broken its shell.


    This kind of battle let the man look big change, he hastily way: "I go, I go."


    The voice falls, the slovenly old man is also put aside the prestige, did not continue to move.


    The man''s face was unwilling. He first took a look at Chen Chu, and then immediately turned his eyes to the slovenly old man: "Sir, I don''t know who you are and what kind of power you come from."


    "But you openly cover up the tuntian people, you..."


    At this time, the figure of the slovenly old man suddenly disappeared in place. When it appeared again, it was in front of the man. The slovenly old man waved out his hand and took it out.


    Bang!


    This slap fell, the man was immediately taken away a hundred feet away, the whole face with a terrible arc depression.


    When the stable body shape, the man''s face has been high swelling, afraid his mother did not know.


    The man''s face was gloomy like water. He looked at the slovenly old man and was about to speak. Suddenly, the figure of the slovenly old man disappeared in place again.


    The man''s face suddenly changed, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    Run away!


    At this time, the figure of the slovenly old man suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu. Chen Chu deeply saluted the slovenly old man: "thank you, master."


    Chen Chu''s words are sincere. The untidy old man has saved his life many times.


    Looking at Chen Chu, the slovenly old man suddenly said, "do you still have roast chicken?"


    Chen Chu a Leng, immediately wry smile: "no, all to the elder you."


    Chen Chu prepared these roasted chickens by himself. There were tens of thousands of them, enough for him to eat for a long time. Now all of them are given to the sloppy old man.


    "Prepare more in the future."


    If you are a slovenly old man, you will suddenly disappear.


    Let''s go!


    Chen Chu stood there for a long time before shaking his head and sighing.


    He doesn''t understand the big guy''s world.


    "Tuntian people?"


    Chen Chu suddenly looked at the direction of the man''s departure, if thinking, this time the man''s appearance let Chen Chu realize the sense of crisis.


    The sense of crisis about the identity of the tungtian people.


    At the beginning, in the mysterious voice in his mind, Chen Chu knew that the tuntian people seemed to have been exterminated, but Chen Chu did not know what kind of race tuntian was.


    However, just looking at the refining of Baoding, Chen Chu knew that the tuntian clan was not simple, and such a race was destroyed, and the enemy was absolutely terrible.


    At least for today''s Chen chulai, there is no end to terror.


    In the future, as long as he does not die, he will definitely face it.


    This makes Chen Chu a little worried. He is not afraid of death, but he still has a lot of things to do, but he doesn''t want to die like this.


    Li Meng!


    At this time, Niubi and the man appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, you should be careful in the future. The identity of swallowing people may bring you great danger."


    The cow nose looks at Chen Chu. There is a strange color in his eyes when he talks.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy was a member of the tuntian clan."


    If we don''t grasp the boy''s nose, we will be afraid of it


    As soon as his voice fell, Chen Chu and Niu nose looked at him at the same time.


    The man accosted a smile: "hey hey, you''re kidding. I''ll just talk about it."


    Chen Chu looked at the cow''s nose: "master, what kind of race is the tuntian clan?"


    Cow nose shakes his head: "do not know."


    "But."


    The ox nose stopped and continued: "the tuntian clan is definitely a huge race, a very powerful race."


    "All you need to know is that the tuntian clan is not simple."


    With that, Niu nose suddenly looked strange: "Chen Chu, are you not a member of the tuntian clan? Why don''t you know about the tungtian people? "


    Chen Chu wryly smile: "if I say I am not a person of tuntian clan, will you believe me, elder?"


    "No The cow nose path.


    "Because you have the power of swallowing the heaven, and the power of swallowing the sky is the symbol of the people who swallow the sky."


    Chen Chu:


    He can''t say that the power of swallowing the heaven in his body is due to the cultivation of nature and physical determination, right?It seems that they can''t get rid of this identity.


    But Chen Chu did not want to get rid of this identity.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, if you leave this world in the future, you must not release the power of swallowing the heaven. Do not expose your identity, or you will be doomed."


    The ox nose suddenly looked serious.


    "Why?" Chen Chu asked.


    The ox nose took a deep breath: "because the tuntian clan is taboo outside, anyone who discovers it will be killed immediately."


    Chen Chu heart a Lin, as long as found will kill?


    Is it so cruel!


    What kind of people did the tuntian clan offend.


    "Do you know why this happened?" Chen Chu asked, swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The ox nose shook his head: "this old man doesn''t know."


    Chen Chu nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, now that the crisis in the miracle land has been lifted, do you want to leave the miracle land with us to see a broader space?"


    "Chen Chu little friend, your talent, even if put on the top of the world is not weak."


    Suddenly the cow nose said.


    "Master, are you not a man of miraculous land?" Chen Chu asked.


    He had guessed for a long time that Niubi might not be a person in this world. Now it seems that he guessed well.


    The ox nose nodded: "I am the person of sword clan in Honghuang world."


    "Little friend Chen Chu, if you leave here, you can just join my sword school. If you have your talent, you will certainly receive the key training, and you are very suitable for my sword clan."


    Chen Chu nodded, in fact, it is inevitable to leave the miracle land.


    Chen Chu also wanted to leave the miracle land, but some things still need to be dealt with.


    "Can you wait for the younger generation for a few days? The younger generation needs to deal with some things." Chen Chu asked.


    Niu nose nodded: "in this case, I''ll come to find Chen Chu little friend in three days."


    After that, Niu nose and the man suddenly disappeared.


    Chen Chu also withdrew his eyes and went to the imperial court of Kowloon.


    ����


    Above a jungle, the space suddenly twisted, and then a figure suddenly fell down.


    It was the man who had escaped before.


    At the moment, the man is really in a mess.


    "Hateful guy, I''d like to see how you''re going to die!"


    The man said in a vicious way that a piece of Rune paper appeared in the palm of his hand, and he was about to urge him.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the man. When he saw this figure, the man''s pupil suddenly shrank: "you..."


    Hiss!


    Before he spoke, his head shot straight up into the sky and fell to the ground.


    From the beginning to the end, the expression on that head was panic and amazement.

 Chapter 796

    The figure took a look at the man''s body, and with a wave of his sleeve, a burst of flame rose from the sky, burning the body to nothingness in an instant.


    Then the man disappears, everything seems to have never happened, but the light burnt smell in the space is explaining the reality


    At night, a bright moon shines.


    Chen Chu is sitting on the top of the mountain, with a weed in his mouth. Beside him is a bonfire, and above the bonfire is a fragrant roast chicken.


    Chen Chu hands pillow in the back of his head, lying on the ground looking at the sky, eyes a little ethereal.


    Leave the land of miracles.


    In fact, Chen Chu had thought about it a long time ago, and he had looked forward to it.


    But when he really wanted to leave the miraculous mainland, Chen Chucai found that he was a little reluctant. There were too many concerns about him in the miraculous mainland.


    Queen Medusa, ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shishi, Fengming Qingge, etc


    Chen Chu is very reluctant to give up his daughters. These are his beauties. In fact, Chen Chu is not a person with one mind. Otherwise, there would not be so many beauties.


    But what he can guarantee is that he will love everyone deeply. For them, Chen Chu can give his life.


    Responsibility.


    Originally, Chen Chu also planned to let people go with him to the Honghuang realm.


    But the ox nose shakes his head, saying that people''s talent is too poor and their cultivation is too low. If they go up like this, there will be no place for them. And if they want to go to the world of famine, they need special tools.


    Chen Chu and the women, as well as the gods legion, is impossible. The number is too large.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Suddenly a figure appeared behind Chen Chu and sat down beside Chen Chu.


    Queen Medusa.


    Today''s Queen Medusa is still extremely charming, as if she can hook people''s soul.


    "Are you thinking about leaving the land of miracles?"


    Asked queen Medusa softly.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Queen Medusa said with a smile, "you can go if you want. Don''t worry about us. Your world is not limited to this world."


    Chen Chu suddenly turned to look at Queen Medusa and did not speak.


    Queen Medusa suddenly said, "when the time is right, we will catch up with you, and then we will leave here and find you."


    "You..."


    Chen Chuzheng wants to speak.


    Suddenly, the Queen''s lips were soft and soft, and she could not touch her lips.


    Chen Chu''s eyes were wide.


    But at this time, Queen Medusa a side, directly Jiang Chen Chu press down to the ground, delicate body directly sat on Chen Chu.


    Under such contact, it is inevitable that some friction will occur.


    Queen Medusa, with a smile on her lips, glanced sideways and said, "do you want it?"


    Chen Chu did not speak, he Chen Chu is a normal man, can not resist this temptation.


    Queen Medusa was attached to Chen Chu''s ear root and gently breathed a breath. She immediately reached out and began to untie Chen Chu''s clothes.


    But it was just then.


    "Cough..."


    A cough broke out.


    Their movements stopped abruptly, and they stood up and looked forward.


    In front, there are two figures, but when they see these two figures, Chen Chu is directly stunned.


    "Wan''er?"


    Chen Chu looked at a young girl, and her body trembled unconsciously.


    Wan''er.


    At the beginning, Wan''er was taken away from Chu''s home, and there was no news since then.


    Originally Chen Chu thought that it was very difficult to see Wan''er, but did not expect to meet here.


    Beside Wan''er, there was an old man. The old man was pale and wrinkled, and his body was withered and thin, like a zombie crawling out of the coffin.


    The breath of the old man gives people an unfathomable feeling, but the strength of his Qi and blood is extremely weak. It can be seen that the old man''s longevity is coming to an end.


    Shou yuan.


    Even if the martial god is strong, there will be a day when Shouyuan will be exhausted and the land will be safe.


    No matter who we are, we will inevitably die unless we go all the way forward and compete with heaven and earth for nature.


    "Childe


    Wan''er suddenly fell down on Chen chuhuai, tears in her eyes were like a dam burst.


    During her separation from Chen Chu, she was worried about Chen Chu, and always wanted to see Chen Chu as soon as possible. However, the old man did not let her see Chen Chu, saying that her cultivation was too weak. If she met Chen Chu rashly, it would only hurt Chen Chu.


    When she saw Chen Chu again, Wan''er could not help but vent her emotions.


    "Wan''er, have you had a good time?" Chen Chu looked at Wan''er and touched her tears.


    "I''m doing well."


    Wan''er nodded and forced a smile on her face: "the master has been teaching me the way to practice martial arts, and he is very good to me."


    Master?Chen Chu turned to look at the old man and immediately asked, "what kind of state are you now?"


    Because Chen Chu found that he could not feel the realm of Wan''er.


    Wan''er''s hands were printed, and there was a terrible breath behind her, and a crown quietly condensed.


    At the same time, a strong pressure is also released from Wan''er''s body.


    When feeling this breath, Chen Chu''s face changed instantly.


    Martial god!


    Heaven level martial god!


    Chen Chu''s mouth is slightly open. He has been separated from Wan''er these years. Chen Chu has also gained a lot of fortune and suffered a lot, so he has come to this point.


    But I didn''t expect that Wan''er was even stronger than him in just a few years. She was already a god of martial arts!


    Chen Chu couldn''t believe his talent.


    Chen Chu suddenly turned to look at the old man, a faint smile: "long time no see, old friend."


    Old friend!


    After this, the queen of Medusa looked a little strange, because the old man had been a man of countless years, but Chen Chu was just a junior.


    But when she thought of Chen Chu''s identity, she was relieved.


    Chen Chu has told one person about rebirth so far.


    And that man is queen Medusa.


    "Long time no see."


    The old man nodded and came to Chen Chu: "I didn''t expect that your life was really big, so you didn''t die."


    Chen Chu grinned: "I am a handsome and unrestrained person. If I die like this, it will be the loss of the world."


    The old man took a deep look at Chen Chu, and then said in a very serious way: "I found that after you were born again, your skin is really getting thicker and thicker."


    Chen Chu:


    Immediately, they looked at each other and laughed.


    This kind of feeling is very good, and the friend''s greetings and banter, and this kind of feeling Chen Chu has not experienced for a long time.


    Because since the rebirth, friends and brothers in the past have basically fallen.


    The old man looked at Chen Chu: "this girl doll, I will take away, I''m afraid you can''t get together for the time being."


    When Chen Chu heard the speech, he looked sluggish.


    The old man said: "her constitution is very special, I want to pass on my inheritance to her."


    Chen Chu nodded, for this old friend''s behavior, Chen Chu or very trust.


    "Are you going to leave the land of miracles next?" Asked the old man.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The old man suddenly turns his wrist, and then a small flying boat appears in the palm of his hand. The flying boat is just the size of a palm, but it is very delicate. There is a faint breath of the array on it.


    The old man looked at Chen Chu and said, "this is a star flying boat. You can leave the world with this thing."

 Chapter 797

    Star boat?


    Chen Chu reached out to take over the palm sized starboat. He was shocked. The starboat was similar to the one they had here, and it also had the blessing of the array.


    However, the difference is that the flying boat is just a tool for walking, and it can''t shuttle in the starry sky, but the star flying boat can shuttle in the starry sky.


    "Thank you very much."


    Chen Chu took over the star flying boat and held his fist slightly.


    The old man waved his hand: "with our relationship, saying such words can be out of the ordinary."


    Pause, he continued: "the one who is, this star flying boat is not for you, don''t you have someone to take you away?"


    "These are for your friends."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu was stunned.


    The old man shook his head: "since I''m a friend, I''ll try my best to help you. Anyway, my old bone won''t live long, so I can make you this guy."


    Then the old man looked at Queen Medusa and said, "after you leave, I will stay here for a while and teach them to practice."


    "I can''t guarantee anything else, but in the future, each of them will definitely be able to leave this world and go to a wider world."


    Thank you very much Chen Chu held his fist slightly.


    The old man shook his head: "in fact, I was going to stay here for some time. I am really interested in your army of gods."


    The Legion of gods.


    In the present legion of gods, everyone has gathered together the crown of God, and everyone has awakened to the God given body. Such talents are very strong in the land of miracles.


    Even if it is put in the realm of flood and famine, although it is not evil, it is not vulgar.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    In these three days, Chen Chu took time to compensate the women, which was also a farewell.


    As for the Legion of gods, Chen Chu also warned him that he handed over the leadership of the Legion of gods to Wu Xiao. Although this guy is impulsive sometimes, he is still very reliable.


    "Boss, you can rest assured to go, we will work hard to practice, we will miss you."


    In the West Gate Square, Wu Xiaoer looks at Chen Chu''s face.


    Chen Chu''s lips puffed. Although he said it well, he always felt something was wrong.


    Chen Chu looked up to the front. Everyone standing here was familiar with the figure. All the people in the Legion of gods, Wu Xiaoer, Chaomeng, Hu Lan, ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shishi, Fengming Qingge, Shen Mo


    Chen Chu waved to the people, but he didn''t give up. Although he wanted to leave the land of miracles and go to a wider space, he would find out when he really wanted to leave.


    I can''t bear it.


    Chen Chu suddenly came to Bai Shi Shi and said in a soft voice, "don''t you leave with me?"


    The talent of Bai''s poetry is very good among the people. Nowadays, Bai''s poetry has reached the peak of harmony, which is no longer weak.


    Bai Shishi shakes his head: "I haven''t fully practiced the inheritance in the extremely cold Tianmen, and I can''t leave here for the time being."


    After that, Bai Shishi suddenly said, "but one day, I will go to the Honghuang kingdom to find you."


    Chen Chu nodded: "I understand."


    "Chen Chu, I can tell you that if I know that you''re playing hooky outside, I can''t spare you!"


    Nine princess suddenly came to Chen Chu, symbolically waving pink fist, vicious way.


    Chen Chu:


    The girl is still in a bad temper.


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    At this time, Chen Chu''s back suddenly appeared two figures, it is Niubi and the man two people.


    Niu nose came to Chen Chu: "Chen Chu boy, it''s time to leave."


    Chen Chu nodded and immediately took a deep look at the people.


    "Childe, the world of flood and famine is no more than the miracle land. You must be careful when you get there." Wan''er whispered.


    Chen Chu nodded heavily.


    Just after meeting Wan''er, Chen Chu was reluctant to give up, but there was no way. There was no banquet that would not end.


    "When the matter here is settled, I will go to see you with my master." Wan''er waved her hand.


    Chen Chu also said goodbye to them one by one.


    "Chen Chu little friend, we should leave, otherwise if the space turbulence aggravates, we are afraid we can''t go." The cow nose said again.


    After that, a huge flying boat suddenly appeared in the scene.


    The boat is not big, even much smaller than that of the miracle land, but the surface of the boat is covered with a silver white special object, and the overall appearance is very smooth.


    And the material of the boat is also very special, which can withstand stronger impact.


    It''s the star boat.


    "Let''s go." After that, Chen Chu turned around and waved goodbye to the crowd. He also entered the boat.


    When the three people enter the boat, the rune lights up inside the boat. The space in front of the boat begins to twist. The next moment, the boat goes straight into the void and disappears in an instant!I am leaving.


    When Chen Chu and others left, many people in the field were disappointed, especially queen Medusa.


    "Chen Chu, I won''t hold you back. I''ll come to you."


    "Wait for me."


    In the crowd, in the corner, ye Zhiqiu quietly clenched his hands.


    ����


    At the top of a mountain, there is a thatched cottage, and in front of it is a simple courtyard.


    There is a locust tree in the courtyard, and there is a set of simple wooden tables in the center. The old man sat on the wooden table and took a sip of tea cup.


    And around him was a girl.


    Wan''er.


    "Master, is it dangerous for him to enter the realm of flood and famine?" Wan''er asked.


    The old man put down his tea cup, gently rubbed Wan''er''s small head, and said with a smile: "there is no absolute safety in this world. The martial arts practitioners go against the sky and are in danger of falling at any time."


    "This is the world. The weak eat the strong. The strong dominate everything. The weak can only crawl and tremble."


    "As for that fellow."


    Speaking of this, the old man shook his head: "he may be very dangerous, very dangerous."


    "Master, you must help the young master!" Wan''er almost burst into tears.


    "Are you worried about that guy?" Asked the old man.


    Wan''er nodded seriously, and the old man asked again, "why do you care so much about him?"


    Wan''er pondered and said, "the young master is a good man..."


    Old man:


    After a while, the old man suddenly shook his head. He turned to look at the sky with a gloomy look: "I don''t have much time. With this damaged body, I''m afraid it''s difficult to help that guy."


    "He can only fight for everything on his own."


    "Rebirth In fact, I also want to be reborn Alas... "


    ����


    The star flying boat shuttles through the void, directly breaking through the space, leaving the miracle land at a speed that is hard to be detected by the naked eye.


    Inside the boat, Chen Chu could feel the boat shaking violently, but the shaking range was not very large. Through the window, Chen Chu could see the scene outside.


    Outside, a void chaos, road stars like meteors are rapidly backward.

 Chapter 798

    Now it has left the land of miracles.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, when you arrive at the Honghuang Kingdom this time, you can join my sword sect directly. It will do you a lot of good."


    The ox nose looked at Chen Chu and said.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Chen Chu hesitated for a while, and finally asked, "master, you are not the people of the land of miracles. Why do you know about the undead world?"


    "And


    Speaking of this, Chen Chu again looked at the man beside the ox nose: "and why this elder was imprisoned in the sin tower of the undead world."


    Chen Chu has always been very curious about this question, but has not had the opportunity to ask.


    "There''s no explanation for that." The cow nose shakes his head, that man suddenly fiercely stares at ox nose.


    Cow nose hey hey a smile: "you don''t let me say?"


    The man nodded.


    "If you don''t let me say it, I''ll say it."


    Man:


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu also learned the story.


    It turned out that the man was ordered by Jianzong to go to a place to do something. As a result, something went wrong with the star flying boat, which directly made him deviate from the preset orbit.


    And then it came straight down to the undead.


    When he came to the undead world, he was found by the strong men of the undead world, and then surrounded by many powerful people, he was finally imprisoned into the tower of sin, as the source of power of regional natural disasters.


    Then Jianzong sent many strong men to look for the man. Niubi was one of them. With special sensing method, Niubi sensed the man''s breath, so he stayed in the miracle land.


    Before the door of the alien world was opened, he also used special means to enter the undead world. He wanted to take men away, but he didn''t have enough strength.


    Later, it was not until the undead world was broken down, until Chen Chu and the leader of the four major sects entered the undead world, that the man was able to escape.


    Speaking of it, Chen Chu is the man''s savior.


    After knowing everything, Chen Chu was speechless. He took a deep look at the man with some sympathy.


    For hundreds of years, somehow


    It''s really tough enough


    "Cow nose, at least we are fellow students. It''s hard for you to save face for me?" The man was a little angry.


    "To see you make a fool of yourself is my greatest joy in life," he said seriously


    Man:


    The corner of Chen Chu''s mouth smoked, can see that the relationship between the ox nose and this man is good, will reveal each other.


    Chen Chu turned and continued to look out of the window. The cow nose looked at Chen Chu and said, "this is the turbulent flow of space outside."


    Space turbulence?


    Chen Chu was stunned.


    The ox nose nods: "the space turbulence, is a kind of special strength, you can understand for the tunnel, the star sky airship biggest special place, can compress the space."


    "Through the compressed space, you can effectively save time and get to the destination faster, so that the compressed space forms space turbulence."


    "In the simple hall, the turbulent flow of space is a compressed space, which is only a meter away. Maybe it is two different worlds, that is to say, we are walking through countless worlds now."


    On hearing this, Chen Chu was completely shocked. Although he was a powerful martial god in his previous life, he was only limited to miraculous land. Even Chen Chu in his previous life could only be regarded as the strong one in miraculous land.


    If you put it in a higher interface world, I''m afraid it''s nothing.


    The ox nose pauses and goes on: "the most different place between star flying boat and ordinary flying boat is the material made. It can travel through the turbulent flow of time and space. The flying boat must be strong enough to withstand the impact of space turbulence."


    "Otherwise, once the boat is damaged and disintegrated, we will directly fall into the turbulent flow of space. Even the powerful warrior God will be instantly torn apart."


    "Even if you can survive, you don''t know which world you''re going to fall into."


    After listening to Niubi''s explanation, Chen Chu''s heart was awe inspiring. He looked at the disordered space outside, and his eyes were more dignified.


    Can the flesh of a strong warrior be torn?


    The strong martial god in the miracle land is already at the top of the strong, but if you look at the whole world, I''m afraid there is nothing. It''s still too weak.


    There is no end to practicing martial arts.


    Martial god is not the highest point.


    "Master, can you tell me something about the flood and famine world?" Chen Chu asked.


    He was about to go to the flood and famine world. Chen Chu also wanted to know more about it.


    The ox nose nodded and then said, "in fact, there is no big difference between Honghuang Kingdom and your miraculous land. There are countless creatures living on it."


    "But the world of flood and famine is a middle world."


    "Middle world?" Chen Chu frowned slightly. It was the first time that he heard this address.This time, the man beside the ox nose nodded: "the origin of each world is different, and the strength of the source is different, which leads to the strength of the strong in each world is different."


    "According to the overall strength of the world, flowers can be divided into the lower world, the middle world and the upper world."


    "Your miracle continent is the lower world."


    "I don''t know how many lower worlds you have in the whole void, and the wasteland is far above you."


    Chen Chu nodded and immediately asked, "what about the world?"


    "Above the world is the star river."


    The cow nose path.


    "Star River?" Another word that Chen Chu has never heard of.


    The ox nose shakes his head: "these things are still very far away to you now, don''t know to also have no harm."


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu shook his head, then sat down on his knees and began to realize the nine changes of Xuantian.


    After a short talk, Chen Chu''s vision was broadened a lot, and Chen Chu felt a deep sense of insignificance.


    In the eyes of many people in the land of miracles, the land of miracles is already the end.


    But who would have thought that there was a world on the land of miracles.


    There is the middle world, and the middle world is not the end. There is the upper world.


    Above the world, there is the Star River


    The world is too big and too big, and Chen Chu is too small.


    As Niubi said, with his current strength, it is meaningless to know too much, and it is realistic to practice hard.


    Although the speed of the star flying boat is very fast, it will take some time to reach the Honghuang world from the miracle land.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    On this day, the originally smooth boat suddenly trembled violently, and then a large golden net covered the boat directly!


    Such a huge movement naturally attracted the attention of Chen Chu and others. After the release of their divine consciousness, they found that there was a huge warship behind them.


    It''s a warship, because it''s hundreds of times bigger than their boats!


    At the moment, on the deck of the warship, there are dozens of figures. All of them have a big skull logo on their clothes. In front of them, a golden net shot out from the palm of a middle-aged man, covering Chen Chu''s flying boat.


    "No, it''s a star pirate!"


    When he saw the huge warship, his face changed instantly.

 Chapter 799

    "Star pirates?"


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he didn''t know what the star pirates were, he was definitely not a good role.


    "This star pirate wanders in the turbulent flow of time and space, and then takes the opportunity to rob the passing warships and boats. If they catch them, not only their treasures will be robbed, but also their lives will be lost."


    The nose of the ox is heavy.


    Chen Chumei frowned: "so serious?"


    "Master, what should we do now?" Chen Chu asked.


    Niu nose took a deep breath and then said, "don''t worry. I''ll communicate with each other. My sword clan is here. It''s quite prestigious."


    With that, Niu nose suddenly came out of the boat. He looked at the people on the warship and said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, elder Xiajian clan, can you give me a face to the sword clan, my sword clan..."


    "Sword school?"


    The chief man looked puzzled.


    Niubi nodded in a hurry: "we really belong to Jianzong. I hope you can give me a convenience. I''m sure I can''t thank you enough."


    Hearing this, the big man nodded and immediately murmured: "there should be a lot of good things for people of great power like Jianzong?"


    Cow nose:.... "


    Immediately that big man suddenly raised his head and looked at the cow''s nose: "hand over all the valuable things on you, and I can leave you a whole corpse."


    Ox nose almost a mouthful of old blood spurt out, originally came from the private room door, want to deter this guy, did not expect to be the other side had a bad idea.


    The cow nose did not speak and went straight into the boat.


    "My name is beef brisket." The brisket suddenly looked at Chen Chu and introduced himself.


    Then he took a look at the warship behind him and said, "if we are destined, we may meet again in the next life."


    Chen Chu:


    "Is it really so serious?" Chen Chu asked.


    "What do you think?"


    Brisket shakes his head: "you are a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, star pirates are not just talking about it, this time we are dead."


    "It doesn''t have to be a chance." Suddenly the cow nose said.


    "You mean..."


    "The cow nose nods:" now also can be like this, so we may still have a trace of vitality, otherwise we will certainly die. "


    The beef brisket doesn''t make a sound.


    The ox nose looked at Chen Chu and said in a deep voice, "Chen Chu little friend, get ready as soon as possible. Later, we will enter the turbulent flow of time and space."


    Into the turbulence of time and space!


    Chen Chu''s heart clenched.


    "Sister beauty, do you have any way to deal with those guys behind you?" Chen Chu asked the girl in black.


    "There''s no way. I can''t fight."


    The girl in black was determined.


    Chen Chu:


    "The best way for you now is to get into the turbulence of space, so that you still have a little bit of life."


    The girl in black then added, "it should be said that there is absolutely vitality."


    "Aren''t you a rebel? Releasing your destructive power can greatly counteract the turbulence of time and space, and you may survive. "


    The power of destruction?


    Chen Chu was silent. There was no doubt that the power of destruction was so powerful that even the God of heaven had no resistance.


    At the moment, even the butcher can tear his life.


    "It''s your only choice." The girl in Black said.


    "Damn it, spell it!"


    Chen Chu had already made a decision.


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole boat suddenly vibrated violently, and cracks began to appear around the boat, and the cracks just appeared in the space-time turbulence pulling down more and more.


    The golden net is shrinking behind me!


    "Go


    Suddenly, the ox nose pulled Chen Chu, and then, together with the brisket, jumped directly from the boat.


    Just out of the boat, suddenly a strong wind came, the strong wind, Chen Chu can not open his eyes, and even feel that his soul has been blown out.


    Boom!


    Just as several people had just left the boat, Chen Chu suddenly turned his mind, and the ring of destruction appeared behind him. A tremendous force of destruction centered on Chen Chu and instantly formed a boundary between them.


    Right now.


    Boom!


    Chen Chu''s three figures, at the same time into the endless time and space turbulence, disappeared in an instant.


    On the warship not far away, seeing this scene, the star pirates shook their heads and sneered: "these guys have guts. Take this boat and see if there are any treasures in it..."


    ����


    When his body entered the turbulent flow of time and space, Chen Chu immediately uttered a scream, and the surrounding space sent out bursts of roaring sound, without hearing any sound.


    A huge sense of pain came, the body was like being torn, a violent force drilled into every pore, to tear Chen Chu''s body into pieces.This kind of pain is not even better than eating back!


    Even with Chen Chu''s endurance, he almost fainted. If it was not for his destructive power, he would have been torn apart.


    At Chen Chu''s side, there are two people, ox nose and brisket.


    The whole body of the two people is also shrouded with destructive power, and their faces are full of pain. Even they can''t bear the tearing feeling of this space.


    If it had not been for the destructive power of Chen Chu, which had offset most of the impact force, they would have been torn apart.


    It''s just that although there''s no life-threatening, the pain is unbearable.


    Click!


    Not long after, under the impact of the turbulent flow of time and space, the destructive power around Chen Chu people began to fade, and then disappeared directly.


    Even the destructive force can only temporarily offset the force of the turbulent flow of space and time.


    When the power of destruction dissipated, Chen Chu and other people''s bodies were suddenly exposed to the turbulence of time and space. In a flash, all three people''s bodies were covered with cracks.


    The crack was expanding rapidly, and endless blood came out of it. Several people''s bodies were like porcelain that was about to be broken. They became blood men.


    Several people were about to be torn.


    But it was just then.


    A special force came and shrouded in the three people. When the power was over the three people, their bodies stopped tearing, and the turbulent flow of time and space around them was directly counteracted!


    Next moment!


    Boom!


    A strong impact burst out from the three people, three people only feel a blank brain, immediately lost consciousness, to three different directions burst away.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    If there is a strong one here, it will certainly be very surprised, because the space is turbulent, not to mention the strong martial god. Even the strong one above the martial god can not enter it, and will be directly torn apart.


    But now this man can ignore the turbulent flow of time and space. He stands against the sky and stands as if there is no one.


    The man took a deep look at Chen Chu''s direction, and immediately his figure disappeared.


    ����


    I don''t know how long it took Chen Chu to wake up.

 Chapter 800

    Chen Chu shook his head and just wanted to get up, his face suddenly twisted.


    It hurts!


    The pain of tearing heart and lung is as if the body is going to fall apart.


    Chen Chu quickly looked at his body, which found that there were countless cracks on his body, in which there was blood seepage, and Chen Chu was dyed into a blood man.


    The folding looks terrible.


    Chen Chu took out a few healing pills and began to swallow them. After swallowing, he felt better.


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath and felt the sun pouring down on his face for a long time. It was so warm that he finally survived. Before he thought he was going to die in the turbulence of time and space.


    When the body barely recovered, Chen Chu got up and began to look around.


    There is no boundary here, surrounded by dense jungle, no shadow can be seen, but there is no difference between here and the miracle land.


    But Chen Chu can feel that the aura of heaven and earth here is more than several times stronger than that of the miracle land, and the ancient trees around it are much more tall and straight than those of the miracle land.


    "Is this the world of famine?"


    Chen Chu''s heart murmured, some uncertain current position.


    Because they were forced into the turbulent flow of time and space, Chen Chu was not sure whether it was a flood land or not.


    But to be sure, he was separated from Niu Bi and others.


    Even his life is not in danger, so Niubi and others should have no problem.


    The most urgent task now is to find out where it is as soon as possible, and the quickest way is to find someone to ask. However, it is a desolate place, not to mention people. Half a hair has not been seen.


    But at this time, not far away, there is a warship slowly galloping, the height of the warship is not high, where it directly tears the space, under the release of strong wind, the whole jungle began to shake violently.


    On the deck of the warship stood several figures.


    When he saw the warship, Chen Chu immediately looked happy.


    Chen Chu''s figure flew up and went directly to the warship. Chen Chu saluted the people on the warship and said:


    "excuse me, is this the world of famine


    On the warship, the leader was an old man. The old man was wearing a cloud colored robe with a purple ribbon around his waist. He looked at Chen Chu with a strange face.


    "You''re good at running."


    Suddenly the old man said.


    "What?" Chen Chu was stunned.


    But at this time, the old man suddenly big hand out, and then a strong pressure immediately lock Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly, and he was under the pressure of martial god realm!


    This old man is actually a strong warrior at the prefecture level!


    Chen Chu did not know why the first time they met, the other side would have to fight against themselves, but he knew that he had to get rid of the current situation.


    Once Chen Chu''s eyes sank, he would take the bleeding month.


    However, he was shocked to find that he had lost the connection with the quenching space, and could not feel the existence of the quenching space at all. Not to mention taking the bleeding month, even the induction with the girl in black had disappeared.


    "It should be reverse."


    Chen Chu''s heart sank. He should have forced himself into the turbulent flow of time and space before, resulting in too much physical trauma, so he temporarily lost contact with the refining space.


    If you can''t feel it, just feel the space.


    But if there is no blood moon, Chen ChuGen is not the old man''s opponent.


    The old man suddenly turned his wrist, and then Chen Chu''s body was lifted up like a chicken, and then he was still heavily on the deck.


    "Take it down and take good care of it." The old man said.


    The former two warships were brought into Chen xuandao.


    The warship was so large that it was like a moving castle. Chen Chu was brought into a room in the warship by the two men. In fact, it was a room rather than a prison.


    There are iron chains made by special immortal crystal all around. I''m afraid that even the strong martial god can''t break it.


    There was a little dim inside, only a faint candle, which brought a glimmer of light to the dark room.


    The two men threw Chen Chu in and left directly. Chen Chu''s brows were locked. He looked around. He was not the only one here. There were more than ten scattered people around.


    These people, are ragged, dishevelled, a pair of eyes dead gray, like lost soul doll.


    "Brother, how did you get caught?"


    A thin teenager came to Chen Chu and asked in a low voice.


    "Who are these people and why do they arrest you?" Chen Chu frowned and asked.


    "Brother, aren''t you from the southern desert?" Asked the young man.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Smell speech that young man immediately lightly sighs: "that brother you can calculate bad luck, be caught by these guys now, I''m afraid the end will not be too good."


    It turns out that this is the desolate southern region of the Honghuang Kingdom, and it is the people who catch Chen Chu and others at the moment. The huangquan Shura field is actually a Colosseum.However, it is not warriors and other beasts that fight in this arena, but warriors and warriors.


    Because the huangquan Shura resort relies on the life and death battle between warriors and warriors as a gimmick, so it makes a lot of money, so it often catches warriors from all over the country and duels.


    Although this kind of behavior first offends the public anger, the huangquan Shura field is still in existence due to its huge energy and never offending any big forces.


    At present, Chen Chu saw these people and was naturally arrested.


    Hearing the story, Chen Chumei''s head wrinkled deeply. When he first came to Honghuang, he was caught fighting animals?


    "Brother Li Qiang, have you ever heard of Jianzong?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    In the process of chatting, Chen Chu learned about the other party''s life. Li Qiang was also a monk. He had no father or mother since he was a child, relying on hunting and killing foreign animals for a living.


    Just one day ago, he ran into the man of the netherworld Sutra and was arrested.


    "Sword school?"


    "Of course I know."


    Li Qiang nodded: "Jianzong also has a great reputation in our wild southern regions. It is said that all of them are sword cultivation. Although the number is not large, the combat effectiveness is quite terrible."


    Chen Chu nodded. Fortunately, Jianzong was in the southern region of the wasteland. Otherwise, he would be helpless if he had just come to the boundless world.


    Chen Chu looked around. Most of the people around him were teenagers like him and Li Qiang. All these people didn''t speak. They looked pale. All Chen Chu could see was despair.


    "Is there no chance of survival if you are caught by the people of the netherworld Shura?" Chen Chu couldn''t help asking.


    Li Qiang nodded, and his voice was a little heavy: "if anyone is caught by the people of the huangquan Shura, there are only two endings. Either they will fight all the time and kill their opponents, or they will die in the Shura field and be killed by their opponents."


    Chen Chu nodded, not talking.


    In this netherworld Shura, life is very small, but it is a factor to please others.


    It''s true that all people are plants.

 Chapter 801

    Chen Chu shakes his head. After understanding his current situation, he calms down a lot. Now it seems that he has to get rid of the current situation before he can go to Jianzong to meet Niubi and others.


    Chen Chu closed his eyes and sat cross legged, and began to repair the wound in his body. Although the cracks on the surface have been restored, the bed in his body is still relatively serious. After all, Chen Chu traversed the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Even if he survived, Chen Chu would die.


    At this time of the day, if we can restore our peak combat power, we will have more support.


    ����


    I don''t know how long, the warship suddenly stopped, and then several figures in black robes came to the cell and escorted Chen Chu and others outside.


    In this process, no one resisted, because resistance is absolutely dead end.


    The old man in the martial god realm outside the deck was not what they could fight against.


    Chen Chu also did not resist, but was also escorted out with the crowd. At this time, if the resistance angered the other party, it was no different from looking for death.


    When he left the warship, Chen Chu found that the surrounding area was desolate. He could see a vast Yellow world. There were deserts everywhere, and there was no boundary.


    In front of them is a huge city. Different from ordinary cities, these cities are all made of special sand, showing a golden color. Instead of being grand, they are somewhat shabby.


    There is a gate in front of the city. The gate is very small and can only accommodate dozens of people. It should be the back door.


    After entering the gate, Chen Chu saw a huge circular building, the Colosseum!


    There is no tall building in the city. Almost all the buildings are made of special sand.


    In this city, if you want to say the largest, it belongs to this circular building.


    There are a lot of torches around the top of the circular building, burning, and there are many flags above the torches.


    Before long, Chen and Chu were escorted into the building, and then imprisoned into a prison.


    This is a real prison, but there are no special restrictions. It''s just an ordinary prison, which can be broken by any punch, but no one has done so.


    Because this is already the site of the huangquan Shura, there are many strong guards here. Even if you can leave the prison, it doesn''t mean you can escape.


    "Steward Huang, these people have settled down."


    In the corridor outside the prison, several men in black bowed their hands and said to the old man.


    Huang Guanshi nodded: "these guys are not enough. We need more warriors in huangquan Shura."


    "Yes."


    Huang Guanshi waved his hand: "let''s all go down."


    Immediately, the men in black left.


    Huang Guanshi looked up at the direction of the prison and turned away.


    I don''t know why. He always feels a little uneasy today, just like what''s going to happen recently.


    But he didn''t care.


    In prison.


    Chen Chu is still sitting on his knees. In a twinkling of an eye, Chen Chu reestablishes the induction with the quenching space as he wishes.


    "Beautiful sister, do you know the huangquan Shura hall?"


    When once again felt the quenching space, Chen Chu asked the girl in black.


    The girl in black shook her head and said, "I''m a person from the undead world, and I''ve never been to the world of famine. How can I know what a bullshit Shura hall is."


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu left the refining space, and now the quenching space is back, Chen Chu has a bit more confidence.


    Immediately Chen Chu stood up and turned to the edge of the prison. It was a dark room, and there was no outside.


    Chen Chu sighed. The urgent task now is to leave here as soon as possible. If Chen Chu wants the girl in black to do something, it should not be difficult to do so.


    But the key is that the girl in black will only attack when she is in danger.


    And he didn''t want everything to depend on the girl in black. Most of the time, Chen Chu relied on his own strength, but rarely on external forces.


    Because external force is external force after all, and one''s own strength is the real ability. If we rely on external force excessively, it will have a great influence on the road of martial arts cultivation.


    However, even if the girl in black did not fight, he was not particularly afraid. He would sacrifice the bleeding moon directly. Even if he suffered from the reverse attack, Chen Chu could fight against the powerful warrior God with the help of blood moon.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you''d better have a good rest. I''m afraid it won''t be long before we go out to fight for life and death." Li Qiang suddenly shook his head and sighed.


    Chen Chu was about to speak, but it was just then.


    The cell was suddenly opened, and then several figures came directly in. They came to the prison and directly took all the people away.


    At this moment, panic appeared in the eyes of countless people, even Li Qiang. They already knew what was going to happen next.Only Chen Chu, from the beginning to the end, is still calm.


    He also wanted to see what means the huangquan Shura field had.


    Through a corridor, Chen Chu and others are locked into a transparent room, through which you can see the Colosseum outside.


    The Colosseum outside is very large, and you can hear the deafening noise just after you come here. The round arena is full of spectators, and all of them look crazy and blazing.


    In the center of the Colosseum, there were two men fighting frantically, and the space around was shaking.


    Chen Chu found that the two men were at the level of man level martial god. However, when the two men opened their fire, they were still in a terrible situation, but even the space was not torn apart.


    You know, in the land of miracles, the warrior can tear up the space when he reaches the realm of cultivation.


    But immediately Chen Chu was relieved.


    The way of heaven in miraculous land can not be compared with that here.


    As a middle world, Honghuang world has a more perfect world origin. Therefore, if you want to tear the space here, you need at least a stronger realm than martial god.


    "Tiger, tiger!"


    Around the Colosseum, there was a resounding harmony.


    Finally, in the chorus of the crowd, the strong man suddenly fell with a fist.


    Bang!


    The man on the opposite side of the chest was deeply hit by the depression, a mouthful of blood spurted out, no vitality!


    The Colosseum passed through a brief silence.


    Immediately burst out a burst of cheers!


    People are cheering for the victory of the strong man and for the tiger.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu shakes his head. Everyone here has no basic awe of life. He uses bloody fighting to satisfy his desire.


    "That guy is a tiger."


    Li Qiang suddenly came to Chen Chu. He looked at the strong man and said:


    "this fierce tiger has a human level martial spirit realm. It is the number one in the huangquan arena and has won nearly 100 battles in a row."


    Chen Chu turned to look at Li Qiang: "are you familiar with this place?"


    Li Qiang bitter smile: "before the lack of money, came here to fight several times."


    Chen Chu nodded and then asked, "can outsiders challenge here?"


    Li Qiang nodded: "outsiders can also challenge the thugs of huangquan Shura field, and if they win the challenge, they can get rich rewards."


    "As for the fight between life and death, it was just a gimmick."


    "Another point is that some nobles can challenge their opponents here. There is no reason to kill here."


    Chaos, violence, blood.


    This is the huangquan Shura.


    Chen Chu nodded deeply.


    When the battle was over, someone came to the field and began to clean up the battlefield. A door in the north of the Colosseum suddenly opened, and the tiger went straight in.


    When the tiger went in, the door closed heavily.

 Chapter 802

    At this time, an old man suddenly appeared in the center of the Colosseum. It was the old man who had made an attack on Chen Chu.


    Huang Guanshi.


    Huang Guanshi appeared in the scene and glanced at the crowd first. Then he said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, this time we have a new group of thugs in huangquan Shura."


    "Thank you for your support to me. This time I will never let you down."


    As soon as his voice fell, a figure came forward. He was a young man with a handsome face. The boy was dressed in white, but his face was full of pride.


    "Mr. Yun, it''s a long way to welcome you


    Seeing the young man, Huang Guanshi immediately warmly welcomed him.


    It can be seen that this young man seems to have an extraordinary status.


    The young man nodded and then looked at Huang Guanshi: "I heard that you have a new group of thugs in huangquan Shura field?"


    Huang Guanshi nodded quickly.


    The young man continued: "Ben Shao is in a bad mood recently. He wants to kill people to relieve his depression. If there is one suitable for me, find out directly."


    "Naturally, there are people, but..."


    As soon as the boy raised his eyebrows, he threw out a bag of heaven and earth. Huang took the bag and felt it. A brilliant smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Please wait for a moment, I''ll arrange it for you."


    With that, Huang Guanshi retreated.


    After a while, several figures stepped forward to the front of the cell of Chen Chu and others.


    This extremely black robed man looked at Chen Chu people, and finally his eyes fell on Chen Chu: "you, go with us."


    Suddenly a black robed man pointed to Chen Chu and said.


    "Brother Chen Chu..."


    Seeing here, Li Qiang''s face changed.


    "That guy is the son of the cloud family. He has a certain position here. He is violent and likes to kill people. I don''t know how many people have been killed in the huangquan Shura field."


    "This time he came, he must have killed for pleasure."


    "Brother Chen Chu, your cultivation is the weakest among us only at the early stage of harmony. Therefore, they will choose you to make sure everything is safe. After all, people with such status can never be surprised."


    Li Qiang whispered.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu nodded.


    To put it simply, he is a bully, so choose him to fight that guy and make sure he''s safe.


    Chen Chu did not have any resistance, so was taken out of the cell by several people.


    Seeing this, Li Qiang sighed deeply.


    The guy of the cloud family, however, has the realm of the later stage of he Dao. Chen Chu''s cultivation in the early stage of he Dao is definitely not his opponent.


    In his opinion, Chen Chu is dead.


    When Chen Chu was taken to the Colosseum, the gates around him suddenly closed slowly, leaving two figures in the center of the colossal arena.


    In the arena, all the people were boiling with blood and cheering.


    As for the young man, he was standing with his hands down. He looked at Chen Chu lightly, and there was only irony and banter in his eyes.


    On a high platform in the Colosseum, Huang Guanshi looked at the black robed man beside him: "are you sure everything is safe?"


    The black robed man quickly nodded: "that boy is just at the beginning of the road, he will never be the rival of cloud childe."


    Huang Guanshi nodded: "so good."


    In the Colosseum.


    The young man looked at Chen Chu and his lips Rose: "boy, I''ll let you do three moves first. If..."


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was already in front of the youth. Chen Chu''s real Qi surged in his palm, and his fist suddenly fell.


    The pupil of the youth suddenly shrinks, obviously did not expect Chen Chu to suddenly hand, more beautiful thought Chen Chu''s speed will be so fast.


    But his reaction was also extremely quick.


    His body suddenly burst back, at the same time, his hands were printed, and a snake shadow appeared in front of him.


    But at this time, Chen Chu''s fist suddenly fell.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the snake''s shadow broke.


    The young man''s eyes were full of horror. The fist broke open and the snake''s shadow did not disappear. Instead, he continued to bombard and kill him.


    At the critical moment, the young man suddenly burst out with blood. When the blood spurted out, his body began to burn, and the power of Qi and blood suddenly rose to the sky.


    Burning blood essence!


    At this moment of life and death, young people have no choice but to directly burn blood essence. Although burning blood essence will cause irreversible damage, it is also like being directly killed.


    The space around him trembled. Suddenly, his feet touched the ground, and the ground suddenly cracked. At the same time, a blue sword appeared in his palm and stabbed Chen Chumei with a sword in his hand.


    When!


    The sound of heavy metal collision sounded and sparks overflowed.


    Chen Chu held the Tiannan sword in front of his chest, and the two people''s figures suddenly retreated dozens of feet away.When the figure was steady, the young man suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. He was staring at Chen Chu: "you are not the realm of harmony."


    Chen Chu didn''t pay attention to it. Tiannan sword trembled violently in the palm of his hand, so he had to start again.


    The pupil of the boy suddenly shrank: "do you know who I am? If you kill me..."


    He has been a little flustered, just a short fight, in fact, he has been defeated, if not for the power of burning blood essence, he has been killed by Chen Chu.


    But Chen Chu ignored him and disappeared.


    "Where are the people of huangquan Shura?"


    "Do you want to see me killed by your thugs?"


    The boy suddenly roared.


    But his voice just downstairs, a long sword directly came to his eyebrows in front of him. At this moment, the young man felt that his heart was not beating, and a chill went straight from the soles of his feet to the sky.


    But the sword stopped an inch away from the young man''s eyebrows.


    A figure appeared in front of the boy.


    Huang Guanshi.


    Huang Guanshi took the sword, but his face was very ugly.


    He took a deep look at Chen Chu, and then turned to look at the young man with an apologetic expression on his face: "Mr. Yun, I''m sorry, this is the negligence of my huangquan Shura."


    "Negligence?"


    With a frown on his brow, the young man was extremely dissatisfied and said, "can we just muddle through with one word of carelessness?"


    "Of course not. Such a thing happened in my huangquan Shura hall. We will certainly seek an explanation for you, young master Yun."


    With that, the old man turned to look at Chen Chu with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    The young man in front of him is not simple and unique. Even his huangquan Shura hall has to be afraid for three times. If he really dies in his huangquan Shura, I''m afraid he will get into endless trouble.


    He looked at Chen Chu deeply. When he saw Chen Chu, he didn''t care about Chen Chu. After all, the cultivation of he Dao realm was very normal in their desolate southern regions.


    It''s all over the place.


    However, Chen Chu''s fighting power was far superior to the general strong one.


    Chen Chu holds Tiannan sword and looks at Huang Guanshi without saying anything. He knows that he is not the opponent of this guy, so he doesn''t make any more moves.


    Although he used the blood moon and all the cards, maybe he could fight with this guy, but the fight was just a fight.


    After all, no one can guarantee whether the huangquan Shura is the only one with a strong martial god, and whether there is a more powerful one.


    He Chen Chu wants to leave here, not now.


    He is waiting for an opportunity.


    Huang Guanshi looked at Chen Chu and sneered: "I can''t see it. You can fight."


    "Do you know who this is?" he continued


    "If you kill him, do you know what the consequences are?"


    Chen Chu holding Tiannan sword still did not speak.


    Huang Guanshi immediately frowned, and he suddenly turned to look at the young man: "Mr. cloud, what do you think? If you kill this boy directly, it''s cheap for him."


    "It''s better to let him go to the Shura."


    Shura hall!


    Hearing the speech, the young man''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 803

    Shura hall?


    Chen Chu frowned slightly. Although he did not know what the so-called Shura hall was, his intuition told him that it would not be a good thing.


    Suddenly, Huang Guanshi looked at Chen Chu and said with a sneer, "boy, can''t you fight?"


    "Today, I''d like to see how good you are."


    With a big wave of his hand, he suddenly opened the iron gates around him. There were four gates in the Colosseum, all of which were opened at the moment.


    When the four gates opened, four figures appeared in each of the four gates.


    These four men are big bearded men with big beards. They are strong and full of killing intention in their eyes. Obviously, they were all killed in a sea of fire.


    What''s more, these people are all the accomplishments of the early days of the unity of Taoism.


    In the early stage of the combination of the four.


    "Mr. Yun, do you think this is satisfactory?"


    Huang Guanshi clasped his fist and said with a smile.


    The boy did not speak, he looked at Chen Chu: "Ben Shao wants to see him die here with his own eyes."


    "It''s nature," Huang said


    Immediately, the two figures left the Colosseum and came to the attic.


    When the four appeared in the arena, the four gates began to merge.


    Chen Chu looked at the four great men with a strange look. Is this the so-called Shura hall?


    The four martial artists in the early stage of the unity of Taoism are not particularly difficult to deal with today''s Chen chulai. Let alone the early stage of the four men''s combination of Taoism, even if it is the early stage of the forty members'' combination of Taoism, he is not afraid of Chen Chu.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the four men were staring at Chen Chu in unison, just like a beast out of a cage. In their eyes, there was only endless killing intention. After a pause for a while, the four suddenly rushed to Chen Chu in unison.


    They have been killed in a sea of blood since they were able to survive in the huangquan Shura field. Therefore, they know better than anyone that they have to kill the enemy if they want to survive.


    Otherwise, they will be killed by the enemy.


    Chen Chu is their immediate enemy.


    Seeing the four people rushing to Chen Chu, Chen Chu''s Tiannan sword in his hand was suddenly cut off, and his beautiful sword fell down.


    However, it is the sword without any fancy, but it carries the power of shocking the sky. When the sword falls, the space ripples, and the piercing sound of the sword suddenly rings through the sky.


    Xuantian changed, startled the sky!


    It''s amazing.


    Hiss, hisses!


    A flash of cold light, immediately blood spatter, four heads soared to the sky, and then fell heavily.


    Kill with one sword!


    All the voices on the scene disappeared at this moment. All the people looked at Chen Chu with shock in their eyes.


    After a long time, bursts of cheering broke out on the scene.


    They are cheering for Chen Chu, looking at Chen Chu''s eyes with blazing heat.


    Here, the stronger the strength, the more people are expected, because there will be more to see.


    In the pavilion, Huang Guanshi and the young man suddenly frowned, and Chen Chu''s fighting power was beyond their expectation.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy was a bit of a good guy."


    Huang Guan Shi murmured.


    However, a sneer suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth: "but even if you are a demon, as long as you go to the Shura field, you will surely die!"


    The Shura field is actually a special project of their huangquan Shura field.


    To put it bluntly, it is a one-on-one four group battle. The opponent that appears at the beginning is the weakest, but the later it gets stronger. Until the challenger is killed, the Shura field will not end.


    The Shura field is also one of the most popular projects in his netherworld.


    So when Chen Chu set foot on the Shura field, he was doomed to die.


    Boom!


    When Chen Chu killed the four men, suddenly the closed iron gate trembled again. The iron gate opened slowly, and the four figures appeared again.


    These four people are the same as the previous four, they are still full of evil spirit, but different is that the cultivation of these four people is more horizontal than the previous four.


    Four strong men in the middle period of he Dao.


    "Too weak."


    Chen Chu shook his head, and his figure disappeared in place.


    Every guest position, Chen Chu to direct hand!


    This scene dazzled the crowd, even more violent cheers.


    Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in place, holding the Tiannan sword directly rushed to the four people, just like a fierce dragon crossing the river.


    Xuantian changed, startled the sky!


    Hum!


    An arc-shaped sword suddenly fell down and split the space. It was like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, and the four of them cut it.


    The four people''s faces changed greatly, and the terror of the whole body was released, and they had to resist it.


    But


    Chuckle!


    The shadow of the sword fell, everything returned to calm, and the bodies of the four were stiff in place.


    All of a sudden, four people''s chest suddenly appeared a subtle bloodstain, the bloodstain became more and more obvious, and then there was blood constantly infiltrating.Then the bodies of the four suddenly became two.


    Cut off your waist!


    It was a bloody scene.


    But this bloody scene is exactly what people expect to see. Blood and violence are the main atmosphere here.


    When he saw Chen Chu kill four people again, it was still a sword.


    Countless people were boiling at the scene.


    However, Huang Guanshi in the pavilion did not look good. These thugs were trained by him in huangquan Shura field with great resources. Now, Chen Chu has killed eight of them directly.


    It''s absolutely false to say no flesh pain. He should have killed Chen Chu directly if he knew that Chen Chu was so powerful.


    In order to please the young master of the cloud family, Chen Chu should not challenge the Shura field.


    But now the challenge has begun. If he repents, I''m afraid he will make a fool of himself.


    "Boy, you''re going to die in a moment, you''re going to be ugly!"


    Huang Guan Shi clenched his fist and said in a vicious way.


    In the center of the Colosseum, Chen Chu''s face was expressionless, and he suddenly looked up in a direction.


    That''s where the pavilion is.


    "Is this the Shura in your mouth?"


    "I don''t think so."


    But so it is!


    There are really not many people who dare to ridicule huangquan Shura ground like this. Chen Chu''s words immediately aroused people''s excitement.


    Huang Guanshi didn''t speak. If his eyes could kill people, Chen Chu would have been cut into pieces.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu also withdrew his eyes and looked forward to the front, because the four gates in front suddenly began to vibrate again.


    This time, there are still four figures.


    Not surprisingly, these four people''s accomplishments were all in the later period of syncretism.


    Chen Chu has probably known about the so-called Shura field. If he kills these four people, there will be no accident. Next time, the martial god level thugs will appear.


    In fact, Chen Chu is still a little bemoaned, because whether he is a strong combination of Taoism or martial god, he is the top strong in miraculous land.


    But in this huangquan Shura arena, it''s just a fighter for entertainment.


    Chen Chu shakes his head, the gap is too big.


    Looking at Chen Chu, the four suddenly rushed to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu clenched Tiannan sword, and suddenly his figure disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was on the top of the four people. Chen Chu Tiannan sword was raised high, and then suddenly chopped down at the four people.


    In the space, the sound of swords makes the scalp explode.


    Xuantian changed, startled the sky!


    Xuantian two changes, break the barrier!


    A sword fell.


    Four heads shot up into the sky.

 Chapter 804

    Kill the sword!


    Another sword to kill!


    The scene of a brief silence, immediately burst out bursts of cheers, Chen Chu with his terrible fighting power, has made countless people boiling.


    What do these people spend money here for? Not just to stimulate.


    Now Chen Chu killed three waves of people with one sword. This scene is extremely bloody, which has made people get spiritual satisfaction.


    On the pavilion, Mr. Huang''s face was completely lowered.


    If the four strong men in the later period of he Dao were well trained, they might be expected to break through the martial god, but they were killed like this!


    "Huang Guanshi, is this the Shura of your huangquan Shura?"


    The young man suddenly turned his head and looked at Huang Guanshi. His face was a little cold, and obviously he was a little unhappy.


    He wanted to see the scene of Chen Chu being killed, not to see Chen Chu in the limelight.


    "Well, don''t worry, young master Yun. Since my previous years, no one has been able to leave the Shura hall alive. This boy will surely die." Mr. Huang is in a hurry.


    The young man looked back: "I hope so."


    Chen Chutian''s South sword is against the ground, and there are already beads of sweat on his forehead. The continuous exertion of Xuantian nine changes will consume him a lot.


    Especially to deal with these four guys in the later stage of the syncretism, Chen Chu also displayed the two changes of Xuantian before killing them!


    In the past, the consumption was indifferent, but now Chen Chu''s injury has not recovered and his combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. This kind of consumption is quite difficult for Chen Chu.


    Suddenly, Chen Chu''s body was covered with a green flame.


    When the green flame covered the moment, a majestic vitality emerged, moistening Chen Chu''s four limbs.


    Revive the green flame.


    Not far away in the cell, Li Qiang looked at this scene, in the heart secretly surprised, the mouth grows up can plug an egg.


    He has a clear view of the entire Colosseum.


    Naturally, he saw several battles before Chen Chu, and even he was shocked by Chen Chu''s combat effectiveness.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you are not a simple man."


    Li Qiang murmured.


    ����


    In the Colosseum, Chen Chu breathed heavily. His whole body revived and the green flame rose slowly, nourishing Chen Chu''s body.


    But at this time, the four gates suddenly opened again, and the ground began to vibrate violently.


    Four monsters burst out of the gate and roared!


    These are four special animals. Around them, there is a terrible flame rising. It looks like a tiger rather than a tiger. It is like the size of a hill. All around are haunted by flames.


    After they appeared, the temperature of this space suddenly increased a lot.


    Roar!


    As soon as the four foreign beasts appeared, their eyes locked on Chen Chu. After a roar, the four monsters killed Chen Chu directly. The terrible power of fire seemed to ignite the void.


    But Chen Chu''s face is not too much panic color.


    The power of fire?


    What he is most afraid of is the power of fire, unless it is of a level far beyond his power of fire.


    But it is obvious that the power of the flame of the four monsters is not strong enough.


    When the four foreign animals rushed to Chen Chu, Chen Chu still stood with his hands on his back. There was no movement. He fell into the eyes of everyone, just like waiting for death.


    In fact, this is also normal. After all, these four beasts are comparable to the existence of the martial god level of human level. The fighting power of the foreign beasts is far better than that of the warriors of the same level.


    Therefore, these four strange beasts are afraid that even the strong man level martial god will be difficult to kill in a short time. What''s more, Chen Chu is only in the early stage of the combination of Taoism.


    At this moment, countless people on the scene shook their heads one after another. They all felt that Chen Chu was dead.


    They are not sorry for the fall of Chen Chu, they regret that once Chen Chu falls, they lack a point of view.


    Director Huang and the young man in the bower have a sneer on their faces at the moment.


    Even they felt that Chen Chu was doomed this time.


    How should Chen Chu deal with four monsters that are comparable to human level martial gods at one time?


    Death may be his best ending.


    Just as the four animals were close to Chen Chu, Chen Chu suddenly moved, and Chen Chu suddenly stretched out his hand. In his palm, a black flame beat slowly.


    Star fire!


    When the fire of the starry sky appears, it turns into an endless abyss and envelops four strange beasts in an instant.


    Soon!


    Boom!


    After a muffled sound, the bodies of the four foreign beasts suddenly burst apart and turned into endless flame power, which was slowly absorbed by the flame of the stars.


    When absorbed the power of the flame, the flame of the stars seemed to become more powerful and returned to Chen Chu''s hands.


    Swallow the fire!


    The fire of the stars has the power to swallow the fire, but it is the first time that Chen Chu used the power of the fire.I have to say, it feels good.


    "What kind of strange fire is this?"


    "It can devour the power of fire!"


    Seeing Chen Chu''s star fire in his hand, countless people on the scene were moved. Even Huang Guanshi''s face changed instantly.


    Even if he is a fool, he also knows that the fire of stars in Chen Chu''s hands is absolutely not simple.


    And this is not a simple thing, how can simple people have it?


    Chen Chu''s identity is not simple.


    It was his thought at the moment.


    Read this, Huang Guanshi''s face is even more difficult to see. Before he did not know Chen Chu''s identity, Chen Chu''s life and death did not matter to him.


    But now, when Chen Chu takes out the inflammation of the starry sky, he has to rethink Chen Chu''s identity.


    Is the man who owns such extraordinary things a simple man?


    Is there no transcendental force behind such a person?


    If there was a terrible force behind Chen Chu, and they provoked this force, I''m afraid they would not know how to die.


    Huang Guanshi stares at Chen Chu in the Colosseum with his eyes slightly narrowed. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Boom!


    Just then, the gate around the Colosseum suddenly opened again, followed by four figures walking slowly in.


    These four people are the realm of martial god at the prefecture level!


    However, the state of the four is very flimsy. Obviously, the foundation is very weak. This realm should also be promoted by force.


    However, even if they are promoted by force, they are still the martial gods at the prefecture level.


    Seeing the four, Chen Chu had to be dignified.


    If one-on-one, Chen Chu may not be afraid, even if he can''t fight, he can still run.


    But now one-time face four people, Chen Chu know that he has no choice, can only fight to death.


    The four men stare at Chen Chu with endless killing intention in their eyes. All of a sudden, the pressure around them breaks out. After locking Chen Chu, they have to start.


    "Stop it!"


    But suddenly a roar sounded, followed by a figure appeared in the field.


    This man, of course, is Huang Guanshi.


    Looking at Huang Guanshi, Chen Chusi was not surprised.


    He just looked at Huang Guanshi without any meaning.


    Huang Guanshi took a look at the four and hesitated for a while before he came to Chen Chu. He looked at Chen Chu: "little friend, do you dare to ask what kind of clan you are from?"

 Chapter 805

    "Huang Guanshi wants to know whether there is any clan force behind me, and then he is considering whether to take my life, right?" Chen Chu looked at Huang Guanshi with a smile.


    Huang Guanshi''s face changed slightly, and he quickly responded: "little friend, I''m just curious. Where is the star fire in your hand coming from?"


    "I stole it." Chen Chudao.


    Then Chen Chu suddenly turned his wrist, and then a golden dragon appeared in his palm. The Dragon just appeared, and the space was infected with golden color, and a dragon power was released.


    Dragon vein!


    "I stole this dragon vein, too."


    Chen Chu said, playing with the dragon vein in his hand. Suddenly, his wrist turned again, and a bloody sword was held in his palm.


    Blood moon!


    Blood month just appeared, a vicious and violent atmosphere makes the space humming, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "I really don''t have any power behind me. I stole all these things. You can do it now."


    Chen Chu put everything away and said it carefully.


    Mr. Huang Guanshi:


    Whether it''s dragon vein or blood moon, or the flame of stars before, it''s not a simple treasure, and each of these treasures is expensive, but Chen Chu can take out three at a time!


    This can be seen that Chen Chu''s status is extraordinary.


    After reading this, Huang Guanshi looked at Chen Chu with more dignity. He did not know what kind of forces Chen Chu came from, but he knew that the forces that could produce so many treasures were certainly not simple forces.


    Chen Chu can''t move!


    But


    Chen Chu almost killed the cloud family childe before. If Chen Chu doesn''t move him, how can he calm down his anger?


    They can''t afford to offend Chen Chu for the time being, but they don''t want to offend them.


    "Huang Guanshi, why, are you planning to let go of this boy in huangquan Shura hall?" At this time, the young master of the cloud family came to Huang Guanshi''s back, cold tunnel.


    Huang Guanshi frowned and fell into a dilemma.


    He doesn''t want to offend two people, but the current situation is that he has to offend one.


    He had to choose between Chen Chu and the boy.


    After a short period of thinking, he chose to stand on the side of Chen Chu.


    After all, the forces behind Chen Chu are definitely more powerful than the cloud family.


    "Don''t worry, young master Yun. I will give you an account of today''s affairs."


    Director Huang hurriedly said: "how about this, another day, tomorrow, I will certainly personally come to make amends."


    Obviously, he is determined to protect Chen Chu. After learning that Chen Chu may have a long history, he knows that Chen Chu can''t die like this.


    If Chen Chu died in their huangquan Shura field, then their huangquan Shura field would not be retaliated by the clan forces behind Chen Chu?


    "I see."


    The young master of the cloud family is not a fool. He understands the progress of the matter at the moment.


    He took a deep look at Chen Chu, and then said, "boy, we haven''t played with this matter. Even if you have power behind you, our cloud family will not be afraid."


    Say, its brush sleeve leaves.


    When Mr. Yun left, Mr. Huang looked at Chen Chu with a flattering smile on his face: "Mr. Chen Chu, all this is a misunderstanding. If Mr. Chen Chu wants to, he can leave now."


    Leave?


    Leave, of course.


    He doesn''t care what kind of influence Chen Chu has behind him. He just wants to send the evil star away as soon as possible.


    "Leave?"


    Chen Chu turned to look at Huang Guanshi, his lips raised and said, "aren''t you going to kill me to ease that guy''s anger?"


    "Why, are you willing to let me go?"


    Hearing this, Huang Guanshi almost burst into tears: "where did Chen Chu Xiaoyou say? All these are misunderstandings and misunderstandings. I hope this misunderstanding will not affect our feelings."


    With these words, Huang Guanshi suddenly handed Chen Chu a Qiankun bag, and Chen Chu took the bag with a slight eyebrow.


    Because in the heaven and earth bag, there are enough 300 purple crystal stones, which contain a very strong aura of heaven and earth, which is even more than several times more than that in the best spirit crystal.


    Good thing!


    Although I don''t know what crystal it is, Chen Chu did not refuse.


    Seeing Chen Chu take the bag of heaven and earth, Huang Guanshi is relieved. He can achieve this position, but he still has some vision. He knows who can and who can''t.


    Therefore, under his management, huangquan Shura has been booming in recent years, and has hardly had any major problems.


    "Chen Chu, if you can, I will take you out in person."


    He really just wanted to send Chen Chu away immediately.


    Chen Chu is shaking his head, Huang Guanshi immediately frowned, Chen Chu said: "I want to take a person."


    Speaking, Chen ChuChu stretched out his finger in a direction.Li Qiang.


    "No problem." Huang Guanshi quickly nods. As long as Chen Chu is willing to leave, let alone take one person, he is willing to take ten people.


    See each other so decisive, Chen Chu also nodded, immediately he turned to look at a direction, and then said in a deep voice: "I want to duel with that guy."


    The guy?


    Huang Guanshi was stunned.


    Chen Chu said, "tiger."


    Tiger!


    Huang Guanshi''s eyes glared and hurriedly said, "Chen Chu, you can''t do anything. Although the tiger is only a man level martial god, his physical strength is enough to compete with the heaven level martial god."


    "If you fight against him, you have no chance of winning. You may even be killed by him!"


    He doesn''t want Chen Chu to die here!


    "I''m going to challenge him." Chen Chu looked at Huang Guanshi: "can''t you?"


    "Yes, of course." Huang Guanshi''s face is stiff and straight.


    Chen Chu nodded: "don''t worry, if I have something, I won''t implicate you in the huangquan Shura field."


    Wen Yan Huang Guanshi didn''t say anything more.


    Soon, the north direction of a gate slowly opened, followed by a figure slowly out, it is the tiger!


    The tiger''s whole body is tall and strong, just like a walking beast. With each step, the ground is shaking slightly.


    His upper and lower muscles are high and high, giving a feeling of strength bursting out, as if a blow can directly blow the void!


    Tiger all the way forward, to Chen Chu in front of less than a few feet of distance stopped.


    Different from others, fierce tiger looks at Chen Chu with a plain expression, and does not have that kind of strong killing intention.


    "Chen Chu, this is too dangerous. In my opinion..."


    Huang Guanshi looked at Chen Chu and tried to dissuade him, but Chen Chu waved his hand. Seeing this, Huang Guanshi sighed and didn''t say anything more.


    "This is Mr. Chen Chu. You should pay attention to the weight, otherwise you will look good!"


    Before leaving, Huang Guanshi also put down his cruel words to the tiger for fear that the tiger would kill Chen Chu.


    However, although tigers are also their thugs, most of them are forcibly captured by them. If they kill red eyes, they will not obey their orders.


    So even if there is his order, the tiger will follow this is an unknown.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Chu looked at the tiger and held out his hand.

 Chapter 806

    As soon as Chen Chu''s voice fell, the tiger rushed directly to Chen Chu. The tiger''s action immediately made the ground tremble violently, as if a mountain rolled over Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s eyes are dignified, in this fierce tiger''s body, Chen Chu all felt the great pressure.


    However, Chen Chu''s body after the transformation of the body by nature, is also not to be underestimated. When they were close at hand, Chen Chu suddenly touched the ground, and the earth suddenly cracked. He did not retreat or flash, but directly blasted out.


    And the tiger on the opposite side also blows out with one blow.


    Two fists against each other.


    Boom!


    When a dull sound came, the two figures suddenly retreated at the same time. The tiger''s figure retreated dozens of feet and stopped. Chen Chu was able to hold back until he was close to the edge of the Colosseum.


    "Sure enough."


    Chen Chu raised his head and looked at the tiger. He stood with his hands down, and his right hand behind his back was trembling in a subtle way. Before that, Chen Chu felt that his arms were not his own.


    In terms of physical strength, he is not the tiger''s opponent.


    To be able to win a hundred games in a row here is enough to see the strength of the other side, which is definitely killed in the battle of life and death.


    Suddenly, Chen Chu had a long sword in his hand, Tiannan sword.


    Chen Chu held the Tiannan sword and killed the tiger directly. The tiger still did not retreat, but fell with a fist.


    Just as the fist fell, the tiger''s whole body released a tremendous force of Qi and blood, which formed a vortex on his fist, and then burst out suddenly.


    Boom!


    There was a dull noise.


    Chen Chu''s figure flew backward, and Tiannan sword made deep gullies on the ground, and it glided for tens of feet before it could be stabilized.


    Looking up at the tiger, Chen Chu''s eyes are dignified.


    But in the dignified, it was full of surprise.


    This tiger, powerful beyond Chen Chu''s own imagination.


    And such a person, if he grows up in the future, is absolutely a strong existence and is qualified to join his legion of gods!


    That''s right.


    Chen Chu never forgot the Legion of gods.


    Although the Legion of gods is still in the land of miracles, it is still possible to create an army of gods.


    This is the reason why Chen Chu asked to fight with the tigers, because he was optimistic about the tigers.


    "You have a good eye."


    The voice of the girl in black suddenly rang out.


    "What?" Chen Chu asked.


    "The power of the big man''s blood is not simple, but it seems that his blood power has not been awakened. If it is fully awakened, the terror will be far greater than it is now."


    The power of blood?


    Chen Chu took a deep look at the tiger. He didn''t have much doubt about the girl in black. If he did, the tiger was full of infinite possibilities!


    If such a man can join his legion of gods, it will definitely be the main combat force of his legion of gods!


    Read this, Chen Chu''s eyes appear a touch of fire.


    At this time, the fierce tiger met Chen Chu''s blazing eyes and said coldly, "I don''t engage in foundation."


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu looked at the tiger and said seriously, "would you like to go with me?"


    "With you?"


    Tiger took a look at Chen Chu, then looked up at Huang Guanshi not far away, and shook his head: "I have been caught here for half a year, I can''t leave."


    "I''ll never get out of here until I die here."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "as long as you are willing to go out and follow me, I can promise to take you out. How about that?"


    Fierce tiger stares at Chen Chu tightly, nodded for a long time: "can."


    Chen Chu takes back his eyes and then turns to look at the director Huang not far away.


    At the moment, director Huang''s figure can come to Chen Chu, Chen Chu directly to the point: "master, I want to take this tiger."


    "No way."


    Director Huang refused without thinking.


    Although the tiger has only been here for half a year, it has made its name and created a lot of profits for them.


    It can be said that most of the people who come here are for the tiger.


    "All right."


    Chen Chu also did not force, but sighed: "since the predecessors do not agree, I also what way, who let me be a no background no identity boy?"


    "I can only make a living by stealing something."


    Said, Chen Chu took out the blood month to shake in the hand.


    Huang Guanshi''s eyelids jumped. Is NIMA''s threat too obvious?


    Chen Chu shook his head and held his fist to Huang Guanshi: "in this case, the younger generation will not win the favor of others. Goodbye."


    With that, Chen Chu turned and left.


    "Little friend!"


    Huang Guanshi suddenly stopped Chen Chu.


    Chen chuting lowered his body shadow and turned to look at Huang Guanshi: "what else do you have, elder?""Are you going back to the ancestral gate?"


    Mr. Huang asked.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "there is no force behind the younger generation. This time, I want to leave and steal some more powerful treasures in exchange for tigers."


    Exchange?


    Huang Guanshi''s face is a little ugly. Who knows if you leave here or not.


    Exchange?


    He didn''t believe Chen Chu.


    He looked at Chen Chu and fierce tiger, and immediately gritted his teeth: "well, even if I suffer losses in the huangquan Shura, I''ll make you a friend of Chen Chu."


    "Since you are so optimistic about the tiger, you can take it away."


    Finally, Huang Guanshi made his own choice.


    He chose not to offend Chen Chu.


    Although without the tiger, their business in huangquan Shura will be affected to a certain extent, as long as they can find a hot role, everything can be saved.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu didn''t talk nonsense. He nodded to Huang Guanshi and immediately took a look at Tiger: "let''s go."


    Tiger nodded and followed Chen Chu. He looked strange. It seemed that Chen Chu could take him away.


    Chen Chu in the Colosseum, in full view of the public, with a tiger on the outside of the Colosseum.


    But at this time, the director Huang suddenly said: "Chen Chu little friend, I wonder if you can tell me what kind of clan is behind you?"


    He was still curious about Chen Chu''s identity.


    But for his words, Chen Chu did not answer.


    Ignore!


    Huang Guanshi''s face turned red with anger, but he had no way to take out so many treasures at one time, which was enough to show Chen Chu''s extraordinary.


    Such a person, he dare not offend, also cannot afford to offend.


    When Chen Chu left the Colosseum with tiger, Li Qiang also came after him. After Chen Chu indicated, he was also released.


    "Brother Chen Chu, I didn''t expect that you are really not simple. You can let huangquan Shura field release people willingly!"


    Li Qiang looks a little excited, originally he has no illusions, who could have thought that he could escape from life!


    He is really grateful to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "it''s a piece of cake."


    Li Qiang stares at Chen Chu, and his look suddenly hesitates.


    Chen Chu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Qiang nodded and said, "since you have the ability of Chen Chu, why don''t you let Huang Guanshi release everyone?"


    Chen ChuChu shook his head with a smile and asked, "do you think it is possible?"


    Let huangquan Shura let everyone go?


    Li Qiang pondered for a long time and immediately shook his head.


    This idea does not show that the other side can release tiger and him, is to see the face of the forces behind Chen Chu. If they want them to release all the people, it will be a loss of money.


    The other side will definitely not compromise.

 Chapter 807

    Chen Chu chuckled. Although he was not a notorious villain, he was not a benevolent person.


    The most important thing is that Chen Chu has no ability to let all the thugs out of the huangquan Shura hall, which completely cut off other people''s wealth.


    I have to fight with myself for fear of huangquan Shura.


    After they left the huangquan Shura field, they walked out of the city. Only when they left here could they be counted as safe.


    And soon after the three left.


    In the place before the three, there were two figures, one of whom was Huang Guanshi.


    Beside the Huang Guan Shi, there was an old man with white hair, with a beard and waist, wearing a simple coarse cloth robe, which gave people an unfathomable feeling.


    "My Lord." Mr. Huang saluted the old man.


    Host.


    He is the master of huangquan Shura, the highest level of existence.


    In addition to other reasons, most of the reasons for the survival of huangquan Shura field are the master of this field, because no one has seen the master of the field. However, it is said that the master''s cultivation has surpassed the martial god!


    At the moment, the host looked at the direction of Chen Chu''s departure, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his deep eyes twinkled with light.


    "Is it that?"


    The owner murmured.


    With that, the master of the field suddenly trembled and disappeared in place.


    ����


    At the same time, the three men of Chen Chu had left the city. After leaving the city, several people came to the nearest dense forest and stopped.


    Chen Chu looked at Li Qiang and Tiger: "two brothers, you are free now, can you go?"


    "Not for the time being. I''m alone."


    Li Qiang shook his head.


    Chen Chu turned to look at the tiger, tiger silent for a while, and then said: "I will follow you."


    Chen Chu stupefied, tiger way: "I promised you before, you take me out, I follow you."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu shook his head, this guy is really honest enough: "you can not follow me, if you want, you can leave at any time, I will not force."


    Although Chen Chu would like to let tiger stay, but he will not force others, if the other side is not willing, that is, there is no fate, Chen Chu will not be how.


    Tiger looked at Chen Chu for a long time, and then said, "in fact, I don''t have a fixed place, and I don''t have a family."


    "Where there is food, there is my home."


    "If you can give me food, I''ll follow you all the time," he said


    "It''s a deal."


    Chen Chu immediately agreed to come down, food?


    For martial arts practitioners, food is not a big problem. Although the tiger looks strong and should eat more, Chen Chu can still afford to raise a man.


    See Chen Chu agree, tiger also did not say more.


    "Brother Chen Chu, if you can, I will follow you. After all, we have many people and great strength, and we can take care of each other."


    Li Qiang said with a smile: "and I feel that you are absolutely not mortal brother Chen Chu. Maybe you will have some great achievements with you."


    Chen Chu patted Li Qiang on the shoulder and said earnestly, "brother Li Qiang, I admire your eyes very much, because you have not read wrong. The person standing in front of you now will achieve the highest level in the future."


    Li Qiang:


    Tiger:.... "


    Girl in Black: "shameless."


    Chen Chu:


    "I''m not shameless. What I''m saying is the truth." Chen Chuyi''s words are authentic. Some of his words must be made clear.


    The girl in black was speechless. After a while, she suddenly said, "you''d better leave here at once."


    Chen Chumei frowned, because the tone of the girl in black was dignified.


    "Why?"


    Chen Chu hurriedly asked: "beautiful sister, are you feeling something unusual?"


    "A few strong breath is coming this way." The girl in Black said.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu''s face changed in an instant. Did the people of huangquan Shura field catch up?


    But on second thought, Chen Chu thought it impossible.


    "Go


    Chen Chu did not think too much, he looked at Li Qiang and tiger, the three turned around like the sky flies away.


    But at this time, a number of breath has come to this space, when the breath came, Chen Chu three people completely blocked.


    Then, three figures appeared in the scene.


    Two of the three are old men with unfathomable strength. The other one, Chen Chu, is familiar with. He is the young man of the Yun family in the Colosseum before.


    "I didn''t expect that those guys in the huangquan Shura hall let you go."


    The young man looked at Chen Chu and chuckled: "but it doesn''t matter. They let you go, but our cloud family won''t let you go."


    Chen Chu didn''t pay attention to the young man. His eyes fell on the two old men from the beginning to the end. These two talents were real threats. Although they didn''t do it, their breath fluctuated strongly.At least all of them are the existence of prefecture level martial god!


    Two local martial gods!


    Chen Chumei''s head was deeply wrinkled. Li Qiang and tiger behind Chen Chu also clenched their fists and looked dignified, ready to start at any time.


    Chen Chu suddenly looked at two old men: "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?"


    The young man of the cloud family sneered at Chen Chu and said, "if you kill yourself in front of Ben Shao and then hand over your precious treasure, I can reward you with your whole body."


    This will be arrogant interpretation to the most incisive!


    The two old men behind him frowned slightly: "are you sure that the boy has those treasures?"


    Obviously, the main purpose of their coming here is not to kill Chen Chu, but for Chen Chu''s treasure.


    The youth of the cloud family nodded: "this guy has a lot of treasures, all of which are of great value. If we can get them, the strength of our cloud family will definitely be greatly improved."


    Feelings of these guys, is the meaning of their own treasure?


    Chen Chumei''s head wrinkled, and then he suddenly grinned: "do you know why huangquan Shura hall let me go?"


    "Why?"


    The youth of Yun family sneered: "because of the power behind you?"


    Chen Chuzheng was about to speak, and the young man shook his head suddenly: "don''t say that you have power behind you. Even if you have a huge thing behind you, how about it?"


    "As long as you are killed, who knows that your death has something to do with my cloud family?"


    Chen Chu with a low face: "is there really no room for maneuver?"


    "I don''t really have a deep hatred for you."


    The boy just heard the joke of Tianda: "you..."


    All of a sudden, the young man''s face changed greatly, and the two old men behind him also frowned, because Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, it was already behind him.


    Hum!


    The sound of swords resounds through the world.


    A long sword has reached the young man''s neck.


    Come on!


    Chen Chu''s speed is very fast, even two old people have not responded.


    Nervous!


    The atmosphere was unprecedentedly tense. There was no one on the scene to speak. No one thought that Chen Chu would suddenly make a move. Under such circumstances, he really dared to do it!

 Chapter 808

    Gollum!


    All of a sudden, a voice of swallowing saliva sounded. It was the young man. The young man''s neck was resisted by Tiannan sword. Even he could feel the frightful chill on the Tiannan sword.


    His body was trembling slightly and incomprehensible. He did not dare to make any rash moves. He was afraid that his head would be separated when he moved.


    He could feel the sharpness of Tiannan sword.


    At this moment, the boy was completely afraid. He looked at Chen Chu: "boy, you''d better..."


    Chen Chu''s palm holding the handle of the sword suddenly went back a little deeper.


    Suddenly, there was a tiny bloodstain on the young man''s neck!


    If you don''t agree, do it!


    When he saw this, the young man directly chose to shut up without any noise. He was just a madman. He even began to wonder whether there was anything in the world that this guy didn''t dare to do.


    At this moment, he had completely regretted that he had provoked this guy.


    But things have happened, there is no room for maneuver.


    "Boy, let him go, or..."


    At this time, the two old men looked at Chen Chu, surprised and angry, and threatened.


    But their voice just dropped.


    Suddenly, a sword fell from the hand of Chen tianchu.


    Hiss!


    After the flash of the sword, an arm rose to the sky, and then hit the ground heavily.


    The boy let out a cry of pain, because it was his arm that was cut off!


    His broken arm is extremely smooth, but there is a continuous flow of blood in the slow infiltration, he used the genuine Qi to block the acupoints of the wound, which prevented the loss of blood.


    He now looked into Chen Chu''s eyes, only strong fear.


    This is a madman!


    Not far away, the two old people''s faces are a little ugly, Chen Chu''s determination also let them some shock.


    It''s the first time I saw them.


    "You..."


    After a long time, one of the old men looked at Chen Chu and began to speak.


    But Chen Chu waved his hand: "you''d better not talk, or I can''t guarantee that the next time, it will be the head of this guy."


    Threat, naked threat!


    In the face of Chen Chu''s threat, the two elders showed displeasure and anger, but there was no way.


    The scene is so deadlocked, the atmosphere is unprecedented solidification.


    Chen Chu held his sword against the young man''s neck and glared at the old man''s eyes. As for Li Qiang and tiger, they were looking around with vigilance to prevent accidents.


    One of the old men stared at Chen Chu for a long time, and suddenly said with a smile, "I don''t believe it. Do you really dare..."


    Hiss!


    The hand rises and the sword falls.


    There was another horrible scream, and the other arm of the boy flew high again, and then fell heavily.


    My arms are cut off!


    At this moment, the young scold the mother''s heart to have, you don''t believe?


    You don''t believe it''s Laozi who suffered!


    What a long snack you have!


    Not far away, the two old people look ugly, they still look down on Chen Chu. Sure enough, such a guy is not easy to be provoked, because they simply do not eat.


    "Now, get out of here now, or I can''t guarantee the boy''s life and death."


    Chen Chu threatened.


    Smell speech, the two old people can hardly see the extreme, if not retreat, Chen Chu may really dare to kill this young man, this young man is the hope of their cloud family in the future, can''t do anything.


    But if they retreat like this, they are not willing to, after all, after all, after all, they have had an idea of Chen Chu.


    "No return?"


    See two people have no action, Chen Chu eyebrows a frown immediately, want to start.


    But at this time, a light voice suddenly came from Chen Chu''s back: "young people, stay on the front line of work. I''d like to meet you in the future. Don''t break your own way."


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu was startled. Chen Chu saw a middle-aged man with a dark face.


    The middle-aged man is wearing a blue robe with a white ribbon around his waist. At the moment, he is quietly looking at Chen Chu. Although he is incorruptible, he can not see his emotions.


    But intuition tells Chen Chu that this man is very threatening.


    "My principle of doing things is that if people do not attack me, I will not commit crimes. If people attack me, I will commit crimes."


    "Since they all want to kill me, I don''t need to stay in the future."


    Chen Chu said faintly.


    "My Lord."


    At this time, the two old men rushed to the middle-aged man to give a big gift.


    "Save me, save me!"


    Even the young man controlled by Chen Chu began to shout like a savior.


    The owner?


    This man is the master of the cloud family?


    Cloud family master looked at Chen Chu: "let him go."Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if I don''t?"


    Before waiting for the cloud family leader to speak, the young man said: "boy, boy, this time my cloud family master shows up in person, you will definitely be finished."


    "If you kneel down and beg for mercy like me now, and then kowtow to me three hundred times, I can still consider leaving you with a whole body."


    Chen Chu''s lips Rose: "really?"


    The young man sneered: "when..."


    But soon he found out something was wrong.


    Hiss!


    A cold light flashed by, and immediately a head rose to the sky. When it landed, the head was still full of desperation, and his eyes were round and he was not in peace.


    The young man of the cloud family was directly killed by Chen Chu.


    Do you think you can save your life if the master of the cloud family comes?


    In front of Chen Chu, he thought too much.


    "To die!"


    After a while, the head of the cloud family reacted. He couldn''t believe that Chen Chu really dared to kill the young man in front of him.


    In response, he immediately roared and clapped down Chen Chu''s position.


    Chen Chu stepped on his sword shadow and was ready, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    Chen Chu before the location, the ground suddenly burst open, appeared a hundred meters deep pit.


    "Go


    Chen Chu suddenly came to Li Qiang and tiger two people in front of the body, drag two people''s shoulders and fly up.


    "Want to go?"


    "All of you are going to die here today!"


    The master of the cloud family said coldly, and a cold light twinkled in his palm, and suddenly burst out in front of him.


    Hum!


    The cold light is as fast as lightning.


    The next moment.


    Boom!


    The Han mang broke into pieces directly, and the three Chen Chu figures disappeared in the ripples all over the sky. Instead, a huge tower with a size of 100 Zhang appeared.


    There seems to be a divine light surging above the huge tower, and countless runes on it flicker.


    Tiannan Tower!


    Tiannan tower has perfectly blocked the attack of the master of the cloud family!


    When blocking the attack of the master of the cloud family, the Tiannan tower vibrates violently. After a brief circle, it turns into a streamer, and then disappears at the end of the sky.


    The speed is amazing!


    Let''s go!


    Is that how you left?


    The cloud family master''s lips are slightly open, some sluggish.


    Behind him, the two old people of the cloud family are the same.


    Looking at the headless corpse on the ground, everyone''s heart is not good, his next successor to the cloud family was killed in public, this is a naked shame!


    If this thing spreads out, his cloud family will not have a foothold.


    Just then, a figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    Master of huangquan Shura!


    The owner looked at the owner of the cloud family and said with a smile, "I think we can talk about a cooperation."

 Chapter 809

    "Cooperation?"


    The head of the cloud family frowned tightly: "what can we do to cooperate with you in huangquan Shura field?"


    Said, his look a little low: "that boy almost killed cloud son, your huangquan Shura field not only did not show up, but also let the boy go."


    "I haven''t settled this account with you at the huangquan Shura."


    Obviously, the head of the cloud family has already known what happened in the former huangquan Shura field. Because of this, his tone to the master is not good or even hostile.


    However, the owner didn''t care about it. Instead, he asked, "can the cloud master remember the top two treasures on the Honghuang Zhibao list?"


    Honghuang Zhibao list is a ranking of treasure rank in Honghuang circle. The higher the ranking, the higher the value.


    The most precious things on this list can be said to be the existence of adversity, extremely powerful, is the object of countless people''s struggle.


    The top two treasures on this list, I believe most people in the Honghuang world know, are Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower.


    The status of these two kinds of treasure on the list can not be shaken by any treasure. In fact, the top treasure on the list will change with the passage of time.


    But since the establishment of this list, the rankings of Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower have never changed.


    Because these two kinds of treasures are extremely extraordinary. What''s more, it is said that if we can combine Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower, we can inherit Tiannan Xianzong.


    Tiannan Xianzong, this is a force that makes countless people crazy!


    This is also one of the main reasons why these two kinds of zhibaoneng have been occupying the top two places on the list.


    Naturally, the cloud master knew this, and his face was still low: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you want to tell me that the long sword and the giant tower in the boy''s hand are Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower?"


    The owner nodded: "the boy has Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower. I can tell."


    The master of the cloud family sneered: "how can you judge?"


    main condensation road as like as two peas, "because I have carefully observed his long sword and small tower, it is almost the same as the" Tian Nan Jian "and" Tian Nan tower "described in it.


    "Not only the breath is the same, but even the appearance is basically similar."


    The appearance of the owner is not like a joke. I heard that the master of the cloud family hesitated.


    If so, it''s really an amazing temptation.


    "How can we work together?"


    After a while, the master of the cloud family still asked.


    He chose to cooperate because it was a temptation he couldn''t refuse.


    As long as the Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower are collected, it is possible to inherit the Tiannan Xianzong, which once ruled the whole flood and famine world.


    He is the inheritor of Tiannan Xianzong. Even those peak sects will be moved.


    "It''s very simple. Send someone to kill the boy. If you can get the inheritance, you and I will share equally." The main road.


    The master of the cloud family nodded, and the master said again, "but we must do something secretive, and we must never let other people notice it."


    "Don''t give the boy a chance to breathe. He can leave the south tower at any time on that day. It''s better to kill him with one blow."


    The main focus of the cloud family.


    The next moment, he suddenly said, "the boy has disappeared now."


    With a confident smile, the owner immediately took out a compass in his palm. There were runes all over the compass, and in the center of the compass, there was a light spot moving slowly.


    The owner looked at the light spot moving slowly in the center of the compass and said with a smile: "in the field of huangquan Shura, I arranged the perception array on the boy, and he could not escape from our palm."


    "In that case, let''s go at once."


    When the master of the cloud family talks, the figure disappears directly in place.


    The scene owner''s figure also immediately disappeared, leaving only two cloud family elders on the scene.


    Two people look at each other, immediately look at the headless corpse on the ground and sigh.


    ����


    In a dense forest, the trees rustled, as if something was flying around.


    At this time, two figures suddenly appeared in front of the dense forest. It was the master of the field and the master of the cloud family.


    Two people just appeared, immediately looked at the bottom of the jungle, the master took out the compass, the compass on that light spot has coincided with their position.


    This shows that Chen Chu and others are nearby.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the master of the field suddenly clapped Luo and went towards the lower part.


    Boom!


    There was a tremendous noise from below, and then the ancient trees in the square kilometers were directly turned into powder.


    Immediately, a figure appeared in front of everyone, but this figure is not Chen Chu, but a strong boar


    "Not that boy?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing here, the owner and the master of the cloud family looked at each other, and they all frowned.The two figures came to the boar. At the moment, the wild boar had already exploded under the pressure of the Lord and lost its vitality.


    When they came to the boar, they just saw a small Rune paper on the belly of the wild boar. If you don''t observe it carefully, it will be very difficult to find it.


    This is the trace rune.


    As long as Chen Chu has this tracking rune, he can find Chen Chu''s position with a compass.


    Obviously, Chen Chu has already sensed the existence of this tracking rune, and has switched directly!


    They were attracted by the boar, and Chen Chu himself did not know where to go.


    After a long time, they didn''t chase Chen Chu, instead, they chased a pig for a long time!


    I''ve been fooled!


    Read so far, the two faces are extremely ugly.


    "Lord, is this what you call cooperation?"


    The master of the cloud family looked at the master and seemed to smile.


    The owner frowned, and he suddenly said, "we should still be able to find that boy."


    Said, he looked forward: "here is hundreds of miles are a wilderness, if the boy wants to find a place to stay, there is only one nearby city."


    "Lan Yucheng."


    "Let''s go to Lanyu city!"


    With that, the master''s figure disappeared.


    The master of the cloud family hesitated for a while, and then disappeared in his place.


    ����


    Not far away from here, Chen Chu, Li Qiang and tiger are running all the way. While they are moving forward, they also deliberately keep quiet, so they do not cause much noise.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you are so good that you even found the tracking symbol. If you don''t find the tracking symbol, I''m afraid we will be overtaken by those guys sooner or later, and we will be absolutely finished."


    Li Qiang gave Chen Chu a thumbs up, and then he said with a smile, "I don''t know what the cloud guy will look like when he sees the boar."


    Chen Chu chuckled and did not speak, because he was very clear that the tracking Rune was not found by him, but a girl in black.


    Chen Chu would not have been aware of this Rune if it had not been reminded by a girl in black.


    "Brother Chen Chu, where should we go now?" Li Qiang suddenly asked.


    "Is there any city near here?" Chen Chu asked.


    Li Qiang shook his head: "it''s a desolate place for hundreds of miles. The nearest city is called Lanyu city. If we keep on going, we should be able to get there in three days."

 Chapter 810

    "Is Lanyu big?" Chen Chu asked.


    Li Qiang nodded: "it''s the largest city nearby. There are countless powerful people in this city, and there are even many transmission arrays. It''s a transit place."


    "Transmission array?"


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was stunned.


    Li Qiang looks strange: "brother Chen Chu, you don''t even know the transmission array, do you?"


    Chen Chu wryly smile: "I really don''t know."


    Li Qiang:


    Chen Chu also said: "in fact, I am not a person from the Honghuang world. I come from a lower world."


    "No wonder," Li Qiang said


    "But brother Chen Chu, your talent is not bad. If you came to the Honghuang world earlier, I''m afraid that your cultivation will definitely go beyond the present state."


    Li Qiang was not too shocked by the identity of Chen Chu''s lower boundary, because he did not know how many people were below the Honghuang boundary, and many people entered the lower boundary of the Honghuang realm every year.


    "Let''s go."


    Immediately, after the three decided, they went all the way to Lanyu city.


    It''s just a pity that the star boat was damaged in the turbulent flow of time and space, and Chen Chu didn''t have any walking tools on his body, otherwise it would greatly shorten the distance.


    But now it will only take three days to get on the road.


    Three days passed in a flash. On this day, a magnificent city appeared in front of the three people. This city was absolutely the most magnificent one Chen Chusheng Ping had ever seen.


    The city is towering between heaven and earth. There are dozens of strong men guarding the city wall. The flow of people at the entrance of the city is a constant problem.


    Lan Yu city is here.


    "Brother Chen Chu, do we really want to go in here?"


    "If the people of the netherworld Shura find here, we can''t escape."


    Li Qiang was worried about getting into the city.


    His worry is not unreasonable. It is possible.


    But Chen Chu shook his head: "even if they chase after it, isn''t there a transmission array here?"


    In fact, Chen Chuzhi decided to come here, at first to buy a flying boat to go on his way, and then went directly to Jianzong to meet Niubi and others.


    Now, after learning that there is a transmission array here, Chen Chu is more excited.


    The existence of the transmission array greatly shortens the time distance between the two places, and its speed is even far better than that of the airship and warship.


    "But the transmission array is expensive." Li Qiang shook his head.


    "Money is not a problem."


    Chen Chu waved his hand and walked towards the city.


    Li Qiang and tiger looked at each other behind him, and they followed closely.


    When the two entered the city, their first feeling was lively. It was really lively. The Lanyu city belonged to several streams in the southern desert region. Chen Chu didn''t know, but if it was placed in the miracle land, it would definitely be a first-class city.


    However, Chen Chu did not stay in the city for a long time. After entering the city, he went straight to the position of the transmission array.


    This is not the time to appreciate.


    Several people in the inquiry, learned the location of the transmission array, rushed to the past.


    When he came to the position of the transmission array, Chen Chucai found that the transmission array was located on a stone platform, in which there was a light flow of space force, which was not much different from the space-time transmission gate.


    However, the transmission array is not always on, because it will consume a lot of resources. Therefore, the transmission array is normally closed and will only be turned on when someone is using it.


    Now, there''s a long line in front of the teleport.


    Every once in a while, the team moves a little closer.


    Finally half an hour later, it was Chen Chu''s turn.


    Before the transmission, an old man was in charge. The old man looked at the three men of Chen Chu, then held out his hand. Chen Chu hesitated for a while, and then handed over a heaven and earth bag.


    The old man took the bag of heaven and earth, but his face was a little ugly.


    He looked at Chen Chu''s face and said, "are you here to find fault?"


    Find fault?


    Chen Chu a Leng, he gave but a full 3000 of the best Spirit Crystal ah!


    "Brother Chen Chu, Lingjing has no great value in the world of flood and famine. The main currency here is ziyuanjing."


    Li Qiang quickly whispered to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu knew that the general currency here was no longer Lingjing. If he had known that the Lingjing was not valuable, he should have used all the Lingjing in the miracle land.


    Chen Chu shook his head and looked at the old man immediately: "excuse me, elder, how much should we pay for the three of us?"


    "Three hundred violet source crystals." The old man had no expression.


    Chen Chu nodded, and then again took out the Qiankun bag, took the Qiankun bag and felt it. The old man nodded.


    Three hundred ziyuanjing, which was originally given to him by Huang Guanshi in huangquan Shura hall, was 300 yuan. I didn''t expect that it would come into use now.


    After paying the fee, the three Chen Chu stood on the transmission array.


    The old man on one side began to seal his hands to activate the power of the array.Hum!


    But at this time, a sudden change occurred.


    The space around the transmission array suddenly began to vibrate, and a strong force of the array emerged. Then the power of the array began to condense into a transparent boundary.


    Cover everything in the transmission array, including Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s face suddenly changed. At this time, the two figures suddenly came out from the dark.


    Chen Chu frowned tightly.


    Master of Yunjia and master of huangquan Shura!


    We have been waiting for you for three days because of you


    Chen Chu looks a little ugly, he says coldly: "do you know the influence behind me?"


    Two people shake their heads, cloud family master sneer: "who is behind you, I am not interested in, I am interested in you."


    Said, the cloud family master looked at the field Master: "take it."


    The master nodded, and they came to Chen Chu.


    At this moment, Chen Chu''s heart beat faster than before. He felt like he was going to jump out of his throat. If he was caught, he would be doomed.


    "The transmission array can''t be activated either!"


    Chen Chu looked at the array at his feet and frowned deeply. When the boundary was enveloped, even the space was blocked, and the transmission array naturally failed.


    "Brother Chen Chu, what should we do?" Li Qiang said solemnly.


    "It''s done."


    The tiger clenched his fist and clattered.


    Chen Chu pondered, and immediately the blood moon appeared in his palm. Holding the blood moon, Chen Chu hesitated. If he used the power of blood moon to break the boundary, it should not be a problem. At that time, the transmission array can also be started.


    But the key is that they will bear the power of reverse.


    However, after looking at the front of the two people, Chen Chu has made up his mind.


    Hum!


    Chen Chu holding the blood moon, suddenly toward the front of a cut.


    A sword without fancy can be regarded as destroying the heaven and the earth. When a sword falls, the void begins to hum and explode. The evil spirit of terror is like a wild beast ravaging the whole space.


    When a sword falls, the enveloped boundary will be broken instantly. When the boundary is broken, the transmission array will regain its luster.


    "No, stop!"


    Seeing this, the master of the field and the master of the cloud family suddenly changed.


    The old man in charge of array control was stunned, and he was about to urge the array to stop, but there was nothing he could do.


    Because once the array is opened, it cannot be forced to stop!


    Here, two people of the Chu family rushed to meet Chen.


    Hum!


    But in the shadow of two people came to the transmission array, Chen Chu and other figures have disappeared.


    Escaped!

 Chapter 811

    Looking at the empty transmission array, the master of the field and the master of the cloud family are as gloomy as water.


    "Chase!"


    Two people looked at each other, immediately also entered the transmission array, the old man did not dare to have any hesitation, hastened to urge the array, immediately two people''s shadow also disappeared.


    ����


    At the same time.


    After entering the transmission array, Chen Chu felt dizzy in his head, and then his line of sight in front of him became a little distorted, giving people a sense of discomfort.


    But it didn''t last long enough to disappear.


    At present, everything in front of the three Chen Chu people has changed. This is no longer a Lan Yu City, but a brand-new city. At the moment, Chen Chu and others are standing on the transmission array of this city.


    Around there are large and small decimal transmission matrix, when Chen Chu and others appeared, did not cause anyone''s attention.


    Chen Chu several people look at each other, and then leave the transmission array, just like walking in the city.


    "Brother Li Qiang, do you know where this is?"


    Chen Chu asked.


    Li Qiang said: "here has not reached the center of the southern region of the desert."


    Not yet in the center?


    Chen Chumei frowned deeply, and immediately asked again, "is there a transmission array directly leading to the sword clan?"


    Li Qiang nodded: "it''s really possible to reach Jianzong directly."


    Immediately, Li Qiang asked, "what are we going to do now?"


    "Brother Chen Chu, are you related to Jianzong?"


    Chen Chu did not explain too much, but said: "let''s go, only to the sword clan, we can be temporarily safe."


    Seeing this, Li Qiang and tiger did not ask much.


    The three wanted to use the power of transmission array to transmit again, but they found that they had no purple source crystal.


    Before that, the 300 purple Yuan Jing was given by Huang Guanshi to please himself. Now Chen Chu only has Lingjing, but Lingjing is not worth money here.


    After thinking for a long time, Chen Chu went directly to the nearest business firm. He was ready to exchange his belongings for some ziyuanjing.


    Although this is the world of great famine, there is still a market for Tianqi here. Chen Chu, along the way, did not know how many powerful people had been killed, so he still had quite a lot of Tianqi.


    However, what made Chen Chu speechless was that a piece of celestial utensil could only be exchanged for 300 purple source crystals.


    You should know, if converted into crystal, at least tens of thousands of ah.


    Chen Chu shook his head and directly exchanged ten pieces of heavenly utensils and 3000 pieces of ziyuanjing.


    The three thousand purple source crystals were enough for the time being. Immediately, the three men of Chen and Chu returned to the transmission array. After paying the fees, the transmission array started slowly.


    "Boy, stop!"


    At the same time, two figures suddenly sound like thunder, straight to the direction of Chen Chu three people.


    The owner of the farm and the master of the cloud family.


    Only two people''s figure just came to the front of the transmission array, Chen Chu''s three figures disappeared.


    Late!


    It''s hard to see the extreme of their faces!


    When they opened their eyes again, Chen Chu and others were already in a completely strange city. These jumps in the transmission array had already gone a lot of distance.


    Chen Chu looked up at the sky and asked, "how long can we get to Jianzong?"


    Li Qiang pondered, and then said: "in the transmission of a city should be almost."


    Chen Chu nodded, immediately several people began to transmit.


    When the transmission was over, Chen Chu began to look around.


    "When the Shenwu City arrives, the sword clan is here."


    Li Qiang looked around.


    Shenwu city!


    Chen Chu nodded, and a smile appeared on his face. If he came to Jianzong, the master of the scene and the master of the cloud family would not be able to help him.


    "Go


    Chen Chu said, turning around like a direction to gallop away, after inquiring about the location of Jianzong, Chen Chu went straight to Jianzong.


    And on this way, Chen Chu also learned from Li Qiang about the situation of Shenwu city.


    There are two gods in the city of Wuchi. It can be said that there are two gods in the city.


    And these two major sects are Jianzong and Wuzong.


    Because of the existence of these two major gates, there is no other force in Shenwu City, which can be regarded as a complete blockade.


    Jianzong is located on a mountain in the north of Shenwu city. The mountain is called Jianfeng. It is magnificent, just like a sword straight into the sky.


    Jianzong is just above Jianfeng.


    When they came to the gate of Jianzong, two disciples stopped them immediately.


    The two disciples of Jianzong both carried long swords with scabbards on their backs, and their bodies were full of sharp spirit.


    Sword repair!


    "Stop, who are you?"


    Two Jianzong disciples cold drink.


    Chen Chu slightly arched to the two: "two, we want to join the sword clan."Join the sword school?


    The two Jianzong disciples frowned and immediately shook their heads: "our sword sect recruits students once a year. Now it''s past the recruitment date. You can come back next year."


    Coming next year?


    That''s not going to work.


    Chen Chu suddenly said: "two brothers, do you know the cow''s nose and brisket predecessors?"


    These two men are powerful, and they may have an unusual position in the sword school. If these two sword school disciples know each other, then everything will be easy.


    On hearing this, the two disciples of Jianzong frowned deeply: "what kind of cow''s nose and brisket, but I still have a tripe!"


    "If you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    There was a chill on the faces of the two Jianzong disciples.


    Chen Chu shakes his head. It seems that the other party doesn''t know Niu Bi at all, so he can''t help it.


    However, Chen Chu is not likely to leave at this point. The master of the field and the master of the cloud family are likely to catch up with him. Entering the sword sect is his best choice.


    It''s safe here, at least for a short time.


    After reading this, Chen Chu suddenly saw Tiannan sword in the palm of his hand. Chen Chu''s long sword pointed directly at two sword school disciples: "two, offended."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing this, the eyes of the two Jianzong disciples suddenly sank.


    But all of a sudden, Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already in front of them. Chen Chu, holding Tiannan sword, suddenly fought fiercely ahead!


    The two Jianzong disciples changed their faces and quickly waved to resist.


    But right now!


    Boom!


    When a sword fell, the two sword school disciples'' figures suddenly retreated, but the two talents had just stabilized their body shape, and Chen Chu''s figure came to the two people''s bodies, and the Tiannan sword reached their eyebrows at the same time.


    As long as two people have a slight change, Tiannan sword can stand and kill their heads.


    It''s a very difficult moment to see.


    "You..."


    Two people maliciously look at Chen Chu, want to say something.


    But Chen Chu is suddenly out of the wrist, boom to two people eyebrows.


    Immediately two dull sound, two people directly fainted in the past.


    Hum!


    At this time, two strong breath rose suddenly behind him, and the two figures appeared not far behind.


    "Boy!"


    Roaring, it is the master of the field and the master of the cloud family!


    Catch up!


    "Go


    Chen Chu frowned tightly, and then turned around as if he were running away from the sword clan.

 Chapter 812

    Li Qiang and fierce tiger look at each other, but also closely behind Chen Chu, to the sword clan inside the gallop.


    "Are we going to keep chasing?"


    The master of the cloud family looked at the master, his brow was tight and his face was dripping with water.


    Although the cloud family is the biggest family, it is obviously not as good as the sword clan. Now the three Chen Chu people have entered the sword clan. If they follow in, they will break into the sword clan without permission.


    "Chase, of course."


    The host took a deep breath, and a touch of determination appeared on his face.


    But the master of the cloud family still hesitated, obviously worried about the sword clan.


    "You know, if you can catch that kid and get Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower, the benefits are unimaginable."


    Tiannan Xianzong inheritance!


    Read this, cloud family master''s eyes also flash a touch of determination.


    Immediately, the two figures ran directly to the sword clan.


    In the sword clan, Chen Chu and his three men ran wild all the way. Behind them, two breath kept up. Li Qiang frowned: "those two old guys are catching up!"


    Chen Chu did not speak, as for the tiger did not speak, he almost did not say a word along the way, is a man who is not good at words.


    But at this time, several figures blocked Chen Chu''s body. These were the elders of Jianzong. When they looked at Chen Chu, they said, "stop, who are you? Why did you intrude into our sword clan?"


    Among them, the head of the sword clan roared.


    When he saw the elder of Jianzong, Chen Chu was very happy. He quickly clasped his fist and said, "master, I hope I can join Jianzong."


    Join the sword school?


    Hearing this, the elders of the sword clan frowned one after another, and said, "my sword sect has not recruited any disciples now. Go back where you come from."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was about to speak, but at this moment, two broken winds were heard behind him, and the two masters of the field and the cloud family emerged. When they saw the elder of Jianzong in front of them, they also stopped moving.


    "Who are you two? How dare you break into my sword clan?"


    The elder of the first sword clan gazed at the two masters, his eyes twinkled with cold light and his whole body was soaring.


    When they saw this, they were surprised. The owner of the venue quickly explained, "gentlemen, I don''t mean to offend your family. It''s just that these two boys are robbing me of my treasure. I hope you can hand them over."


    Grab the treasure?


    "You old dog, can say such words, you really don''t know what is shameful?"


    Li Qiang pointed to the host on the groove, the other side is really too cheeky.


    Li Qiang pointed his nose and scolded him. The master looked a little low. If he made a move at such a distance, Li Qiang would not be able to resist, but he still did not.


    Because this is the sword clan.


    The elder of the first sword clan stared at several people for a long time, and then said, "you all leave."


    Thank you very much


    Hearing this, Chen Chumei frowned, but the two masters were very happy. As long as Chen Chu left Jianzong, they would have no scruples.


    "If we are brothers today, we will continue to be brothers."


    Li Qiang said.


    Tiger looked at Chen Chu, did not speak, but unconsciously clenched his fist.


    Chen Chu stares at the owner. Suddenly, the Tiannan sword trembles in the palm of his hand. His figure disappears in the same place. When he appears again, he cuts down with a sword against an elder of Jianzong.


    Xuantian changed into a startling day!


    The sky is dark and the barrier is broken!


    Three changes and annihilation!


    When the three swords fall down, the head of Jianzong elder''s expression is instantly dignified to the extreme.


    Because of the power of these three swords, one sword is more powerful than one sword, which has seriously exceeded the scope of the realm of harmony!


    The elder of Jianzong changed greatly. His whole body trembled. A long sword rose from the scabbard behind his back. Then he held it in the palm of his hand, and he chopped it down with a sword in his hand.


    Boom!


    One sword fell, but the three sword shadows in front of me did not have any damage!


    At this moment, the sword clan elder''s face completely changed.


    Because he found that he could not resist the attack!


    Chen Chu''s face also changed. He used Kaitian three moves in succession to attract the attention of Jianzong, to show his own talent, so that he could be valued.


    But Chen Chu didn''t expect that the elder of Jianzong could not stop his attack!


    If you kill the elder of Jianzong with these three moves, don''t say you join Jianzong. I''m afraid you will become a deadly enemy with Jianzong.


    At this moment, Chen Chu was a little messy.


    Seeing that the shadow of the sword was about to explode on the elder of Jianzong, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. The figure waved freely, and Chen Chu''s three changes of Xuantian were directly scattered!


    The visitor is an old man. He has white hair and wears a snow colored robe with a red ribbon around his waist. His eyebrows are very long, which gives people a feeling of being an expert outdoors.Behind the old man, there was a scabbard. However, the scabbard was wrapped in coarse white cloth, and the original face dew could not be seen clearly.


    "Yes, vice Lord!"


    After the old man appeared, the elders of sword clan around him hastily saluted.


    Vice Lord!


    Chen Chu''s eyes coagulated. The old man was actually the deputy leader of the sword clan?


    "Brother Chen Chu, I heard that the vice patriarch of Jianzong is unknown. It should be him." Li Qiang whispered that he was very clever at some news before as a hunter.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    At this time, the unknown suddenly looked at Chen Chu. Chen Chu quickly clasped his fist and said, "little boy Chen Chu, I''ve met my predecessors."


    Anonymous nodded, he looked at Chen Chu, and then asked, "what kind of enmity do I have with you?"


    Chen Chu a Leng, immediately shook his head: "No."


    Anonymous nodded his head again and then asked, "why did you kill the elder of Jianzong?"


    "This..."


    Chen Chu''s words are blocked. He can''t say that. He didn''t kill him. He just wanted to attract the attention of the sword clan. Everything was because the elder of the sword clan was too weak?


    In this way, even if Jianzong doesn''t blame him, he won''t want to join Jianzong.


    Chen Chu thought about it for a while, and then he said, "I didn''t mean to. In fact, I want to join the sword school."


    "Do you want to join my sword clan?"


    The unknown was surprised and said with a smile, "why do you want to join my sword sect?"


    "Because I joined your sword clan, I can save my life!"


    Chen Chu took a deep breath and said, "in fact, I have worshipped Jianzong for a long time."


    "I''ve been in awe of Jianzong since I was a child. In my heart, Jianzong is the holy land of sword cultivation. I''ve always wanted to join Jianzong one day and become a disciple of Jianzong. Even if I die, I''ll have no regrets."


    "Well, don''t say it."


    Anonymous waved his hand and interrupted Chen Chu''s words, and his lips twitched.


    The boy talks a lot when he opens his mouth. Even he admires his thick skin. Even he is embarrassed to flatter him.


    "You have a thick skin."


    The anonymous took a look at Chen Chu, then looked at Chen Chu carefully and said, "in fact, if you want to join my sword school, you can''t do it."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu looks happy. As for the master of the field and the master of the cloud family, their faces changed instantly.

 Chapter 813

    "Mr. Deputy patriarch, this is absolutely not allowed. This son has stolen my precious treasure. I hope the vice Lord can give this son to me." The owner is in a hurry.


    If Chen Chu really joined the sword sect, it would be extremely difficult for him to deal with Chen Chu.


    Anonymity looked at the master of the field and the master of the cloud family with a glance, and then his eyes fell on Chen Chu: "what''s the name of the three moves before you?"


    Chen Chu did not hesitate: "Xuantian nine changes."


    "Nine changes in Xuantian?"


    Anonymous nodded: "very good martial arts. Although these two kinds of martial arts are also sword moves, they are totally different from what I saw."


    Then he asked, "where do you come from?"


    After a pause, he added, "if it''s not convenient for you to say it, I won''t ask for it."


    "It''s an elder, but this one has disappeared." Chen Chu was busy.


    Anonymous nodded and immediately turned to look at the master and the master of the cloud family: "you can leave."


    "My Lord, this..."


    Hearing this, the two people''s expressions were immediately ugly. If they left like this, if Chen Chu had been staying in the sword sect, they wanted to deal with Chen Chu and seize the Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower on Chen Chu''s body. It was as hard as heaven.


    "Give you three rest time. If you don''t leave, you will stay here forever."


    Anonymous words, look at Chen Chu: "you follow me."


    In a moment, he turned and left.


    Behind him, the master of the field and the master of the cloud family clenched their fists, and there was a twinkling of cold in Chen Chu''s eyes.


    Leave?


    If they leave like this, they are naturally unwilling.


    But if they continue to stay here, they may not be able to leave here alive. After all, the sword sect is not the existence they can provoke.


    After a long time, the host finally made up his mind and took a deep breath: "my Lord, I want to discuss something with you."


    Just smell the speech, anonymous still did not respond.


    The owner took a deep breath: "I believe adults will be interested in this, because it is related to Tiannan Xianzong!"


    Tiannan Xianzong!


    These four words fall, the anonymous figure slightly pauses for a moment, and he looks sideways at the host, frowning slightly.


    At this time, the owner of the scene suddenly whispered something to the unknown.


    On hearing the speech, the anonymous took a look at Chen Chu unconsciously. Chen Chu on one side was a little confused. He didn''t know what the owner had said to him, but it was definitely not a good thing.


    "Master, I''ll be shy if you look at me like this."


    See anonymous has been looking at himself, Chen Chu touched the nose, some unnatural tunnel.


    Unknown name:.... "


    After a while, anonymous turned and walked forward: "follow me."


    "Vice Lord, this..."


    Behind him, came the field Master and the cloud family master two people''s exclamation.


    But this time, the anonymous did not pay any attention.


    It was not until the anonymous and Chen Chu''s figure completely left, and the master of the field and the master of the cloud family were not willing to show up and were taken away from the sword clan by the sword clan elder who came forward.


    After leaving Jianzong, their faces were as low as a book.


    "The deputy leader of the sword clan certainly wants to swallow the two treasures alone!"


    "Otherwise, he will never bring that boy into the sword clan!"


    The owner of the venue was Tieqing tunnel. Before that, he told Chen Chu''s Secret secretly, but he didn''t show any sign.


    "If that is the case, we must not make him feel better!"


    "If we don''t get these two treasures, he will never get them."


    On one side, the master of the cloud family clenched his fist.


    "Let''s go."


    The host took a deep breath and said.


    "To where?" Asked the head of the cloud family.


    The host sneered: "look for reinforcements."


    ����


    Unknown will Chen Chu three people to a pavilion stop.


    This pavilion is surrounded by a sea of flowers, colorful, exuding a charming fragrance, just like a paradise, unique style.


    Anonymous back to Chen Chu, he looked at the front of the sea of flowers, suddenly said: "Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower in your body?"


    Tiannan sword!


    Tiannan Tower!


    Chen Chu was stunned, and immediately his heart was full of shock, because these two treasures were obtained by Chen Chu in Tiannan University in Qingzhou.


    At the beginning, Li Qingyun and others once told Chen Chu that although the South sword and Tiannan tower were the objects of his Tiannan academy, they were not the objects of this world.


    Now, the deputy leader of the sword clan can name Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower. Does he know these two treasures?


    As if seeing Chen Chu''s doubts, he shook his head and chuckled: "these two treasures are well known in our vast and desolate world."


    "Because these two treasures are the top two treasures on the Honghuang treasure list."


    The treasure list of Honghuang!


    Chen Chu frowned slightly, and immediately knew the existence of the treasure list.To put it bluntly, even the top five treasures on this list will be moved by them. It is said that the top five treasures on this list were born three years ago.


    At that time, in order to fight for this treasure, I don''t know how many families caused a big war.


    At that time, many clan forces were involved in the storm, which could not be subsided for a long time.


    Even the fifth place has such an attraction. It can be imagined that if the top two Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower are exposed, they will lead to much uproar.


    Know the matter is also serious, Chen Chu some worry, he is now a treasure, a little careless will become the target of public criticism.


    And


    If Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower are so precious.


    Then anyone may be excited, including the unknown in front of you!


    Read this, Chen Chu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "Master, it''s true that the southern sword and the Tiannan tower are on me, but these two pieces are just heaven level, and they are not so precious." Chen Chu suddenly said.


    Anonymous shakes his head: "the reason is that you haven''t fully exerted the power of these two treasures."


    "And the reason why these two kinds of treasures are so precious is that the people who get these two kinds of treasures can get the inheritance of Tiannan Xianzong!"


    Tiannan Xianzong inheritance!


    Is it related to Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower?


    Chen Chu''s heart moved and quickly asked, "master, how powerful is Tiannan Xianzong?"


    "The Tiannan Xianzong, you just need to know that it is very strong. The original Tiannan Xianzong, however, ruled the transcendental existence of the whole Honghuang kingdom."


    Speaking of this, it suddenly sighed: "but Tiannan Xianzong was suddenly destroyed tens of thousands of years ago. No one knows who did it."


    Sudden collapse?


    Chen Chu''s heart beat violently. Listening to anonymous words, he knew that Tiannan Xianzong was very strong and once ruled the existence of the whole Honghuang kingdom!


    Can be such existence, but suddenly be destroyed!


    "Master, why did you tell me that?"


    Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    Anonymous did not speak, he turned to stare at Chen Chu, and suddenly said with a smile: "because I intend to accept you as my sword school disciple."


    "If you are a disciple of our sword school, you will be strong in the future, which means that I will be strong."


    "So the elder is going to gamble?" Chen Chu asked.


    Anonymous nodded.


    Chen Chu''s heart moved, and then asked: "does the elder know that if this matter is leaked out, the sword clan will probably be implicated by me."


    On hearing the speech, the anonymous shook his head and chuckled: "my sword clan has never asked for trouble, but I am not afraid of trouble."


    "Since we dare to accept you, it shows that we must have the ability to protect you."


    "You can rest assured of that."

 Chapter 814

    Then, anonymous stares at Chen Chu: "would you like to be a disciple of my sword school?"


    Chen Chu hesitated and nodded: "yes."


    Although he didn''t know whether Jianzong would be greedy for Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower, Chen Chu chose to gamble because the current situation was extremely unfavorable to him.


    If he leaves Jianzong now, he will be entangled by the master and the master of the cloud family.


    So if you want to run for your life again, you might as well gamble here.


    Chen Chu gambled that Jianzong would not attack him.


    Although he had a chance to fight against the south tower, he could not rely on it.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s agreement, he nodded. He turned to look at Li Qiang and tiger behind Chen Chu and said, "these two people can''t join my sword clan."


    "Why?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Yes, why? Are we not strong enough, or are we not handsome enough? "


    Li Qiang was somewhat unconvinced.


    The tiger did not speak, but nodded in agreement.


    Anonymous shakes his head: "it''s not that you don''t have enough talent, but we only accept sword cultivation. Neither of you is a sword practitioner. Even if you join my sword school, it''s meaningless."


    Smell speech, the brow of 3 people is deep frown.


    "Yes, brother tiger and I are not swordsmen." Li Qiang scratched his head and said.


    "You can go to Wuzong." The unknown suddenly said.


    Wuzong?


    They all looked at him, nodded and said, "Wuzong and Jianzong are forces in Shenwu city. Wuzong should be suitable for you."


    "With your talent, you should be able to get into it."


    After a while, Li Qiang suddenly asked tentatively, "master, is the martial clan as powerful as the sword clan?"


    Anonymous a Leng, immediately shook his head: "do you think?"


    "I think so."


    Li Qiang thought about it for a while, and then said, "I think it''s our Jianzong. I''ve heard about it for a long time, Jianzong..."


    "Well, don''t say it. You don''t want face, I want face."


    Anonymous suddenly waved his hand.


    Li Qiang:


    Chen Chu:


    Immediately after knowing where Wuzong was, Li Qiang and tiger left. They planned to follow Chen Chu. Since Chen Chu was in Jianzong, they could not join Jianzong, so they had to go to Wuzong.


    There, they should be able to learn a lot.


    When they left, anonymous looked at Chen Chu, hesitated and said, "can I have a look at this day''s Nanjian and Tiannan tower?"


    Then, anonymous added, "I can understand even if I don''t look at it."


    Without hesitation, Chen Chu reversed his palm, and a long sword and a small tower the size of a palm appeared in the palm.


    It''s Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower.


    On that day, Nanjian and Tiannan tower appeared, and the space was filled with a different breath.


    The level of Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower is heaven level, but it does not mean that this is their limit.


    Looking at Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower, a touch of heart and wonder flashed in his eyes.


    "It is worthy of the title of Tiannan Xianzong. It is worthy of its reputation." Anonymous nodded, Chen Chu also collected Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower.


    "Let''s go, though I''ll go to the sword master."


    With that, anonymous turned around and left.


    "See the tutor?" Chen Chu has some doubts.


    Anonymous nodded: "you have the strength to become the core disciple of our sword school, and the core disciple of my sword school can choose a tutor independently and learn skills."


    "But it''s not who you choose to be a teacher. Whether you can learn from a teacher depends on whether you can be liked by these teachers."


    Anonymous explained.


    Chen Chu nodded. If this is the case, he is not worried about anything, because Chen Chu will never question his talent.


    After a while, they came to a hall.


    The main hall is very large, surrounded by splendid, but in the front of the hall, there are five golden seats, but these five seats are empty.


    Anonymous came to the center of the hall, slightly clasped his fist in front of him: "martial uncles, please come out and see."


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of light on the left most seat, and then a shadow appeared. It was an old man with white hair. The old man looked at Chen Chu lightly and immediately shook his head: "this age is only the early stage of the combination. It''s too weak. I don''t want it."


    Then it disappears.


    Chen Chu:


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, another figure of an old man appeared in the scene. The figure was still illusory. It should be just a separate body. The old man looked at Chen Chu, shook his head, and disappeared without saying anything.


    Chen Chu:


    Then, two figures appeared one after another, and they both took back their eyes and left directly without putting Chen Chu in their eyes.In fact, this is normal.


    Chen Chu has a state of harmony at this age. If it is placed in the land of miracles, it must be the top of the younger generation. However, if it is put in the realm of flood and famine, it is somewhat common.


    However, although Chen Chu was in a state of harmony, he was able to compete with man level martial god under full fire.


    It''s a pity that no one knows this. Otherwise, Chen Chu would not be looked down upon in this way.


    "Master, I think my talent is not weak. Why does no one like me?" When the fourth old man left, Chen Chu suddenly turned to ask the unknown.


    Chen Chu, who is full of confidence in himself, is a little black faced by four old people.


    "You should ask yourself?"


    The unknown person''s mouth twitched.


    "Now there is only the last teacher. If no one takes you as a disciple, you will have to practice under my sect temporarily."


    Anonymous shakes his head.


    At this time, on the last vacant seat, a figure suddenly emerged, different from the old man before, this figure is a girl.


    The girl was wearing a long white dress with a slender waist and her face was like peach blossom, but her eyes were cold.


    After that, I saw her in a light way


    Chen Chu jumped to his feet and said excitedly, "the master really knows the goods. Only the elder can see my talent. I..."


    The girl suddenly waved her hand: "I still need a handyman here, so it''s up to you. If you want to come, you can come. If you don''t want to, you can leave directly."


    With that, the girl''s figure disappeared.


    Miscellaneous?


    Chen Chu is stagnant in place, the smile on his face gradually stiffens.


    After a long time, you''ve become a busboy?


    "Even if you do odd jobs, you can learn a lot. Sister LAN Xiu is still very good." The unknown suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu nodded.


    Uncle, do the odd job.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to Tianlan peak."


    Said, anonymous turned out of the hall, Chen Chu is closely followed.


    After leaving the main hall, Chen Chu was soon taken to a mountain, and on this mountain, there was a hall, and Chen Chu''s life would be spent in this hall.

 Chapter 815

    "This is Lan Xiufeng."


    Anonymous looked at Chen Chu: "young man, work hard, as for the things outside, you don''t have to worry."


    With that, he turned and left.


    When the unknown left, Chen Chu took a look at the hall in front of him, and then walked away.


    As soon as you come, you will be at ease.


    The hall is very grand, but the hall is more chaotic. Chen chugang has just entered the hall and is fooled because there are dense scrolls in the hall.


    These scrolls depict countless runes and characters, almost filling the whole hall.


    Even Chen Chu had no place to go. He bent down and picked up a scroll. He found that there was a Book of heaven level martial arts on it. Only that day level martial arts skills were annotated.


    This makes the attack of this day''s martial arts to a higher level.


    If you just annotate it, you can enhance the prestige of martial arts. At least Chen Chu can''t do it. If you can do this, you must be proficient in all kinds of martial arts, and then you can find out the shortcomings and make adjustments.


    Chen Chu put down the scroll and turned around the hall, but did not see any figure.


    His master is not here either.


    Hasn''t his master come back yet?


    Chen Chu shook his head and immediately came back to the hall. Looking at the chaotic hall, Chen Chu touched his head and immediately began to tidy up.


    I can''t help it. Since it''s a chore, at least we have to clean it up?


    These scrolls are not only numerous, but also very confusing. Chen Chu rearranged the scrolls and arranged them according to the classification.


    In a flash, three hours passed, but only one third of the scrolls in the hall were cleaned up.


    Chen Chu wiped off the sweat on his forehead. Although he was tired, his face was full of smiles, because in the process, Chen Chu watched many scrolls.


    Among these scrolls, there are heaven level martial arts, ancestral martial arts beyond heaven level, and even body martial arts skills. These martial arts are marked with annotations.


    Chen Chu found that, according to these annotations, readjustment of these martial arts skills will greatly increase the prestige of martial arts by several times.


    Chen Chu had to sigh about the genius of the people who marked these remarks.


    Chen Chu also benefited from these annotations.


    Among them, the most striking one is a half ancestor martial arts skill -- the nine days of sword roar.


    This sword roars nine days as a half ancestor martial arts skill, its own prestige is not vulgar, after marking, the prestige is greatly inspired.


    Chen Chu holding this scroll, Tiannan sword appeared in his hand, and began to practice seriously.


    Half an hour later


    In the square in front of the hall, Chen Chu held Tiannan sword and suddenly fell.


    Boom!


    The piercing sound of swords resounded, and a terrible sword spirit shot out in an instant, and a hill in front of me exploded directly!


    Razed to the ground!


    Chen Chu took a breath of cool air, holding Tiannan sword''s palms trembling slightly.


    What a terrible power!


    We should know that Chen Chu has not fully mastered the power of this sword for nine days.


    Wouldn''t it be more terrifying if he had mastered the sword for nine days?


    Chen Chu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and sure enough, his martial arts skills were not compared with those of Tian level.


    Although he had nine changes of Xuantian, it was too expensive to use them, so Chen Chu would not use them under normal circumstances.


    Gollum!


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly protested.


    Chen Chu took up Tiannan sword, touched his stomach and shook his head.


    It''s time to replenish our physical strength after a day''s work.


    Reading this, Chen Chu went directly to the back of the hall and set up a bonfire on a rock. There were two delicious roast chickens on the bonfire, which were releasing endless delicious food.


    Chen Chu is cross legged, with a weed in his mouth, humming an unknown tune.


    All of a sudden, a girl appeared in front of the hall. She took a look at the hall and stepped into it.


    Just entering the hall, the girl found that the hall had been cleaned up by one-third. Her eyes turned. On a bookcase in the hall, the cleaned scrolls were placed orderly.


    Suddenly, the girl frowned slightly, and her eyes turned to the back of the hall.


    ����


    "It should be."


    Chen Chu sat up, then stretched out his hand to tear off a chicken leg, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    But it was just then.


    "What are you doing?"


    A low drink sounded behind him.


    Chen Chu was smart all over. The chicken leg in his hand lost balance for a while and fell out directly. Chen Chu''s face changed greatly and he reached out to hold it.


    But Chen Chu''s wrist moved and threw the chicken leg out directly.Bang!


    A muffled sound came, Chen Chu heart secretly called bad.


    Chen Chu a side, saw a young girl, it is in the hall before, let oneself come to do chores that girl.


    Speaking of, the other side should be their own master now.


    Moreover, his master himself looks more beautiful than his own.


    But


    This is not the point. The point is that the chicken leg just now was put into his master''s mouth.


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu is a little messy.


    "That..."


    Chen Chu was about to open her mouth. The girl suddenly pulled out the chicken leg in her hand and was still on the ground. She glared at Chen Chu: "go out."


    "I..."


    Chen Chu was about to explain, and the girl glared at Chen Chu fiercely.


    Chen ChuChu curled his lips and could only get up and leave.


    When Chen Chu left, the girl pondered for a long time, and then came to the front of the bonfire.


    She looked around, then reached out and tore off a chicken leg. She put it in front of Joan''s nose and took a small bite.


    And it is this small mouth that makes her eyes shine!


    Chen Chu was driven out, directly back to the main hall, and began to clean the scroll inside the hall.


    Poor his drumsticks are not late, and he will start his job as a busboy again.


    However, Chen Chu does not reject such a life, because he can really learn a lot.


    At this time, the girl suddenly stepped in. The girl looked at Chen Chu without any expression in her eyes. She suddenly turned her wrist and threw Chen Chu a heaven and earth bag.


    Chen Chu reached out and felt it. There were five hundred purple crystal in it!


    "This..."


    Chen Chu was about to speak, but the girl waved her hand: "from now on, I will be your master."


    "You must obey my orders."


    After that, she suddenly stopped her figure and looked at Chen Chu: "and, after that, you will make the three meals."


    With that, he left directly.


    Chen Chu:


    Good guy, now he is not only a handyman, but also a cook


    Chen Chu shook his head and immediately began to hum a tune to clean the scroll of the hall.


    Almost every scroll, Chen Chu will carefully watch, because each time will benefit Chen Chu, his master''s understanding of martial arts is far from what he can compare.


    It has definitely reached the peak.

 Chapter 816

    A few hours later, Chen Chu had already cleaned the chaotic hall. Looking at the clean and tidy hall, Chen Chu reached out to wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead, and a sense of satisfaction came into being.


    After cleaning, he learned almost everything.


    There are at least thousands of these scrolls, and almost every one of them has been read by Chen Chu. The remarks above have already made a special understanding of martial arts, which Chen Chu has always kept in mind.


    Especially for the sword whistling nine days, Chen Chu became more skilled.


    If you don''t use Xuantian''s nine changes, this sword will be Chen Chu''s most powerful martial art.


    All of a sudden, several figures flew from afar and finally landed on the LAN Xiu peak.


    All the visitors were teenagers. The first one was a handsome young man with a scabbard on his back and a sharp spirit all over his body. He looked at Chen Chu and looked at him quietly.


    Chen Chu was seen some hair, touched his nose: "I don''t do foundation."


    All of them said, "well


    The first boy coughed slightly, and then said, "I heard that you are the guy who just joined my sword sect and became the core disciple?"


    Chen Chumei''s first choice. Are these guys aiming at themselves?


    Chen Chu nodded: "it''s just me. I don''t know what I can do for you."


    Seeing Chen Chu admit, the young man nodded and looked at Chen Chu immediately. His brow frowned deeply: "only in the early stage of he Dao, he could become the core disciple of our sword sect. I think you should have some skills."


    With that, the young man turned his wrist, and the sword came out of the sheath and pointed at Chen Chu: "have a duel?"


    Chen Chu nods, and Tiannan sword floats in his palm. Chen Chuzheng has this intention. He has just come to Jianzong. He doesn''t know the genius of Jianzong.


    In fact, he also wanted to fight with the genius of Jianzong to prove his strength at present.


    Hum!


    Chen Chu holding Tiannan sword, suddenly disappeared in place.


    Direct hand, nonsense is not Chen Chu''s style.


    When Chen Chu''s figure disappeared, the young man still looked calm. Suddenly, he stabbed his sword in front of him.


    Chen Chu''s figure just appeared when he stabbed out the sword. Looking at the sword, Chen Chu''s face changed greatly. He quickly blocked his chest with Tiannan sword.


    Boom!


    With the sound of metal collision, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly retreated several feet away, marking a deep ravine on the ground, and then he was able to stabilize himself.


    "It''s amazing when the sky changes!"


    Chen Chu suddenly roared and raised his hand with a sword.


    Boom!


    Space in front of a burst of vibration, ripples in the sky, a figure suddenly burst back, it is the youth!


    The young man stabilized his figure, and an accident flashed in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that you really have some skills, but if you have this strength, I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    Said, the figure of the youth disappeared in place.


    Chen Chu clenched the Tiannan sword. There was no panic in his eyes. There was just a towering sense of war, which became more and more intense.


    Chen Chu itself is a fighting maniac. The stronger the opponent is, the more excited Chen Chu will be.


    Along the way, Chen chutong was almost invincible in the realm of miraculous land. He met too strong an opponent, but now the young man is very strong, which makes Chen Chu''s fighting spirit burst out in an instant.


    It''s fun to fight the strong.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the crown of Wu God appeared behind Chen Chu. When the crown of Wu God appeared, the breath of Chen Chu suddenly began to soar several times!


    "King of martial arts!"


    "You are a strong quasi warrior


    Seeing the Wu God crown behind Chen Chu, the boy was obviously a little surprised, but the more unexpected was still behind.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the void behind Chen Chu trembled again, and then a purple divine ring appeared behind Chen Chu. When the ring appeared, the space around the ring began to twist, as if to break.


    A terrible smell of destruction is slowly infecting the world, which makes people shudder.


    "This is..."


    "This is the power of destruction!"


    "You are against the weather!"


    The young man suddenly uttered a exclamation. He was staring at the ring of destruction behind Chen Chu, and his mouth was almost able to plug an egg.


    Against the weather!


    When these three words were said from the youth''s mouth, those disciples behind the youth were also shocked.


    It''s no secret that those who go against the heaven are in the land of miracles, but it is even more so in the world of flood and famine. Therefore, when the three words of "anti heaven" appear, the ring of destruction behind it appears.


    People immediately recognized the identity of Chen Chu.


    When he knew that Chen Chu was not only a strong quasi martial god, but also a rebellious one, the young man looked at Chen Chu without any carelessness.


    Even if he can despise a quasi martial god, he can never despise an anti God!


    Maybe those who are against the weather are not particularly terrifying.


    But growing up against the weather, is really strong!Reading this, the young man suddenly held the sword in both hands, and the endless sword idea burst out all over his body. Suddenly, he chopped down a sword, and the sword fell down, and the space was full of ripples.


    The power of a sword, so terrible!


    This sword almost contains most of his true Qi, which is quite the strongest blow.


    As for Chen Chu, he turned his wrist, and the ring of destruction trembled wildly around him. The power of destruction instantly spread over Tiannan sword.


    A terrifying momentum with a sharp sword will be released between heaven and earth, like a runaway horse, out of control.


    Xuantian changed into a startling day!


    Xuantian two changes to break the barrier!


    Hum!


    When the sword collides, an arc of light, centered on two people, shoots rapidly in all directions.


    After the ripples dissipated, two deep gullies appeared on the ground. Chen Chu and the boy both retreated hundreds of feet away.


    At the moment, both of them rely on the support of the long sword to stabilize their bodies. Chen Chu looks at the young man with no wave and no words.


    The young man looked at Chen Chu, but his eyes were slow and startled.


    In this war, it seems that the two men are equal, but in fact, he is defeated.


    Because his body, has suffered trauma, although it is not serious, but he did lose.


    What''s more, the palm of his hand holding the sword was still shaking slightly. If it wasn''t for his strong willpower, I''m afraid the sword would have been released in the collision.


    This war, he lost!


    But although he failed, he looked at Chen Chu''s eyes, but there was no resentment, but showed a touch of respect.


    The strong are always worthy of respect.


    One way to practice martial arts, there are people outside of people, there is heaven outside. Even if a person is strong, he can''t be invincible forever. If he can afford to lose, he can go further.


    Looking at Chen Chu, the boy was about to open his mouth, but Chen Chu took the lead: "brother is really good. How about if we draw today?"


    Draw?


    The young man looked at Chen Chu for a long time and immediately nodded.


    In fact, it would be a shame for him to admit that he was defeated by Chen Chu.


    After all, Chen Chucai has just joined the sword school. What''s more, his accomplishments are still above Chen Chu, but he is defeated by Chen Chu.


    If this incident spreads out, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to raise his head in the sword clan in a short time.


    Chen Chu''s practice greatly guaranteed his dignity.


    This made him more fond of Chen Chu.


    "Jianluo." Jianluo arched his hand.


    "Chen Chu." Chen Chu clasped his fist and said.

 Chapter 817

    "It''s brother Jianluo. I''ve heard so much about it." Chen Chu said in a hurry.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you are welcome." Jianluo grinned bitterly, but he didn''t dare to hold up big in front of Chen Chu.


    After all, the fighting power of this guy is very evil. I''m afraid that only one demon in the whole sword clan can have a chance to compare.


    "Brother Chen Chu, why did you join LAN Xiufeng?"


    Jianluo suddenly asked: "if you take Chen Chu brother''s talent, even if join other several peaks, it is not a problem at all."


    At first, Chen Chu still had some doubts, but he soon realized that there were five teachers in the sword sect, and the five masters lived on the five peaks.


    But each tutor''s strength is not consistent. As a disciple, the stronger the talent is, the more training he can get.


    In Jianluo''s opinion, Chen Chu''s talent is enough to enter other peaks of cultivation.


    Because among the five mentors, there is only the least qualified LAN Xiu.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "in fact, for me, to join any mentor, I can learn a lot."


    Jianluo nodded: "this is also true. After all, those who can become my master of Jianzong are not simple people."


    Then Jianluo suddenly said, "by the way, brother Chen Chu, you must pay attention to it later."


    Chen Chuyi Leng: "pay attention to what?"


    "Pay attention to the guy named Zhao Ming. He is a real sword maniac. Almost every core disciple who joined my sword sect has been abused by him."


    "Fortunately, the guy is in seclusion these days. Otherwise, he will know that you are the core disciple when you have just entered the sword school. He will definitely come to you for a contest."


    "Is that guy strong?" Chen Chu asked.


    Jianluo nodded: "it should be very strong. At least this guy is the strongest among the younger generation in my sword clan. Even I can''t walk ten times in his hands."


    At this point, Jian Luo''s face appeared a wry smile, obviously he did not suffer less in the hands of Zhao Ming.


    So powerful?


    Chen Chu hesitated, and then asked, "what is Zhao Ming''s current cultivation?"


    "He Dao peak." Jianluo said: "it is said that during this period of time, the reason why Zhao Ming closed down was to impact on the realm of martial god. I don''t know whether he can succeed this time."


    Chen Chu nodded. For him, he knew more than anyone about the difficulties in impacting the realm of martial god, because to achieve martial god, he must first break through his own martial arts.


    Find your own martial arts.


    It is because of this martial art that many people can''t reach the realm of martial god.


    At the beginning, it took Chen Chu several years to complete the process from he Dao realm to Wu Shen realm. At that time, Chen Chu''s speed was very fast.


    It has been a genius to reach Wu Shen after several years. It can be seen that it is difficult for ordinary people to reach Wu Shen.


    After all, Wu Shen is no longer a pure realm.


    "That''s it. Brother Chen Chu, let''s continue to exchange views another day." Jianluo suddenly hugged Chen Chu and immediately turned around and left.


    "Brother Luo, didn''t you say you wanted to teach this new man a lesson?"


    Suddenly, a teenager behind Jianluo was full of doubts.


    Smell speech sword Luo facial expression immediately sink down, have not seen such pig teammate, you special is dozing off?


    Sword Luo maliciously glared at that person one eye, this just turned back to Chen chulu to put on a brilliant smile.


    Then he left in a hurry with the two men.


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu looks a little strange, originally thought this sword Luo is a direct person, did not expect the other side unexpectedly is to teach oneself.


    Chen Chu shook his head and immediately looked up at the sky. He did not know how the miracle land was now.


    At this time, there were two figures flying in the sky. Chen Chu was very happy when he saw these two figures.


    "Master!"


    Chen Chu bowed his hand slightly to the two men.


    These two people are the nose and the brisket!


    At the beginning, several people were scattered directly in the space-time crack. Chen Chu also worried about the safety of the two people. Now it seems that his worry is unnecessary.


    At least, they are strong martial god. Even he is OK. How can they be in trouble?


    "Little friend Chen Chu, it''s really great that you''re OK."


    Seeing Chen Chu, especially Niu nose, he was very excited. At the beginning, they were scattered by the turbulence of time and space, and he was still worried about Chen Chu''s safety.


    Originally, he wanted to return to Jianzong to see if he could use the relationship between Jianzong and chenchu to find out whether Chen Chu had fallen into their wasteland.


    However, they just returned to Jianzong, they learned the news of Chen Chu, so they rushed here.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    The ox nose nodded and said, "Chen Chu, you can rest assured in my sword school. My sword school is all sword cultivation, and as a sword cultivation, personality is absolutely no problem."Chen Chu nodded, the ox nose looked at Chen Chu, and suddenly said, "you boy, are you going out?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "two of my friends joined Wuzong. I want to see them."


    "Are you going to Wuzong?"


    Suddenly the beef brisket said, looking a little strange.


    Chen Chu has some doubts: "can''t it?"


    Niubi shook his head and said, "it''s not impossible, that is, the relationship between Jianzong and Wuzong is not very harmonious, so try not to go if you can."


    Chen Chu nodded: "don''t worry, master, I''m just going to see my friends."


    Say, Chen Chu to two people again clasp fist, then turn to leave.


    Even though there was some friction between Jianzong and Wuzong, he just went to visit his friends. Chen Chu didn''t care about it.


    Just looking at Chen Chu''s back, Niu nose suddenly shook his head.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared quietly behind the two people. When they saw this person, they quickly bowed down and saluted: "I have seen the vice patriarch!"


    The person who came here is anonymous.


    Anonymous nodded, looked at two people and said: "although I come, I have something to ask you..."


    When he left Jianzong, Chen Chu went straight to Wuzong. After understanding, Wuzong was not far away from Jianzong, because the two main gates were originally the forces of Shenwu city.


    In less than half an hour, Chen Chu came to Wuzong.


    Wuzong is located between a mountain stream. The scenery here is also good. There are several disciples guarding the gate of Wuzong.


    As soon as Chen Chu''s figure arrived at the mountain gate, he was stopped by the disciples of Wuzong.


    "The man of the sword clan?"


    The disciples of Wuzong asked with a frown.


    Because Chen Chu''s clothes are those of Jianzong.


    Chen Chu clasped his fist: "I''m just from the sword clan. Please..."


    "You go."


    A Wuzong disciple suddenly said.


    "What?" Chen Chu was stunned.


    "I''ll let you go. My Wuzong doesn''t welcome people from Jianzong." Tao, a disciple of Wuzong.


    Not welcome?


    Chen Chu is a little messy. Although Niubi told him that there is some disharmony between the sword sect and the Wu clan, is this too disharmonious?

 Chapter 818

    "Gentlemen, I''m here to find my friends." Chen Chudao.


    "Your friend?"


    The first disciple of Wuzong frowned, and immediately asked, "your friend is a member of my Wuzong?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The first disciple of Wuzong frowned deeper. He looked at Chen Chu and said, "you go."


    Go?


    Chen chuben thought that after reporting the purpose of his coming here, the other party should not be difficult for himself.


    But who ever thought it would end like this.


    Seeing that Chen Chu didn''t move, a chill flashed in the eyes of the first Wuzong disciple, and his figure suddenly disappeared in his place.


    Actually directly to Chen Chu!


    Chen Chumei''s head was frivolous. The disciple of Wuzong suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu. With his hands folded together, the space around him began to vibrate, and he suddenly dropped his fist.


    It''s a simple fist, but it carries the power of Qi and blood!


    The Tiannan sword in Chen Chu''s hand suddenly appeared, and the ground suddenly cracked. Chen Chu''s figure was like an arrow from the string and rushed out in an instant.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, everything was quiet.


    The figure of the disciple of Wuzong was still in place, and his eyes were full of shock and unwillingness.


    Because at this time, a long sword was less than an inch away from his eyebrow. Chen Chu, holding Tiannan sword, had already reached the eyebrow of the Wuzong disciple!


    As long as Tiannan sword moves forward, the Wuzong disciple will surely die!


    The battle is over before it starts!


    "Wantonly, this is my Wuzong. When is it your turn to be a swordsman?"


    At this time, a roar suddenly came out, and then a young man stepped out. The boy wore a jade pendant on his waist and covered his fists with thick cloth.


    He looked at Chen Chu and said, "is that what you are in sword cultivation?"


    Said, he clenched his fist: "have ability, let''s compare, bullying the weak is what skill?"


    Wu Zong''s disciple:


    Chen Chu threw the disciple of Wuzong out and immediately looked at the young man: "I am not..."


    But before he finished his words, the figure of the young man rushed to Chen Chu. Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly. This guy didn''t give himself an opportunity to explain.


    In that case, fight!


    In the middle of Chen Chu''s palm, Tiannan sword cuts forward, and the man disappears in place.


    Not far away, the young man suddenly burst into his palm, and the cloth that wrapped his fists burst, revealing a pair of metal boxing sets!


    There are terrible lines on this boxing set, like a sleeping beast!


    This boxing set must not be ordinary!


    The youth holds the boxing set, does not retreat does not flash one punch to fall suddenly.


    Boom!


    Between the ripples, the two figures suddenly burst back. It was Chen Chu and the young man.


    "There''s something about this sword clan guy. It''s as good as elder martial brother Wu Xie!"


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of Wuzong couldn''t help feeling.


    "It''s not necessarily true. In my opinion, elder martial brother Wu Xie certainly hasn''t exerted all his strength, and he still has something to keep."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Wu Xie is also a genius of Wuzong. If he does his best, the swordsman will not be able to resist."


    In the discussion of the crowd, Chen Chu and Wu Xie did not start, but looked at each other.


    Strong!


    This is what they feel in their hearts.


    Before that sword, Chen Chu used the true spirit, but that Wu Xie blocked his sword, but it depended on the physical strength!


    The power of the flesh!


    "Still fighting?" Chen Chu looked at Wu Xie, with fire in his eyes.


    The battle spirit of Chen Chu rose when he fought with the strong in the same realm.


    "War!"


    Wu Xie''s figure suddenly disappeared in situ, obviously this guy is also a fighting maniac.


    Hum!


    Immediately, the two figures quickly collided in the air, sending out a dull sound and flashing countless shadows.


    Their speed is so fast that some of the weak disciples of Wuzong can''t even see clearly.


    After a while, the two men made another bombardment.


    Boom!


    A figure suddenly fell from the air and fell on the ground. The ground trembled violently and a deep pit appeared.


    And in the pit, it was Wu Xie!


    At the same time, Chen Chu''s figure slowly fell from the sky and landed steadily on the ground.


    Compared with Wu Xie''s embarrassment, Chen Chu''s body almost does not have too many scars, is good too much.


    Lost!


    At this moment, all the people in the field were quiet, and they looked at Chen Chu in disbelief.


    A guy of sword clan defeated their talent of Wuzong so easily?


    How could that be possible?


    At this time, Wu Xie also stood up from the pit. He wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and looked at Chen Chu: "I am defeated."Chen Chuzheng was about to talk, and Wu Xie suddenly said, "but this is not the reason why you can be wild in our Wuzong."


    Wu Xie stares at Chen Chu: "you will be punished by my Wuzong."


    "But you''re good at fighting. We can have a fight when we have time."


    Chen Chu:


    Elder brother, who is special? I just want to find someone.


    Chen Chu was about to die of depression. He found that these disciples of Wuzong were all lengtouqing, and they did not give him an opportunity to explain.


    "In fact, I am..."


    Chen Chu was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, several figures fell around Chen Chu and surrounded Chen Chu.


    These people are all teenagers, but the breath around them is extremely terrible, and the strongest ones have even reached the state of the later stage of he Dao!


    These are the talented disciples of Wuzong!


    Seeing these teenagers, Chen Chumei''s head crinkled deeply. Even though he has played all his cards and can compete with the man level martial god, he can''t expose too many cards in front of him.


    Under such circumstances, if attacked by these people, Chen Chu was absolutely unable to resist.


    "The man of the sword clan?"


    "Wuzong is not a place where people of your sword clan can go wild. If you dare to come to my martial arts sect to do wild things, let me see what you have."


    A young man stares at Chen Chu and starts to talk.


    Chen Chu quickly waved a big hand: "wait a minute!"


    "Anything else?" The boy said coldly.


    Chen Chu took a deep breath and then opened his mouth: "although I am a disciple of the sword school, I do not mean to offend Wu Zong."


    "I''m just looking for people."


    "Looking for someone?"


    Hearing this, all the disciples of Wuzong around sneered. Wu Xie suddenly said, "who are you looking for?"


    Chen Chu said directly: "Li Qiang and the tiger."


    Li Qiang and tiger?


    Smell speech, everybody looks at each other one eye, the expression all becomes a bit strange.


    Chen Chu also noticed this and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Are they not here anymore? "


    No one answered Chen Chu.


    Wu Xie was silent for a while, and then said, "these two people have indeed joined our Wuzong."


    "No matter whether these two people are your friends or not, now that they have joined my Wuzong, they are my Wuzong disciples," he said


    After a pause, he took a deep breath: "but you are also a disciple of the sword school, so for their good, and for your own good, don''t come to them again."


    Don''t come back to them?


    Chen Chumei frowned deeply.

 Chapter 819

    "Swordsman, now you can go."


    The disciples of Wuzong said coldly.


    Chen Chu frowned slightly. He looked up at the disciple of Wuzong: "what if I don''t roll?"


    "No way?"


    The disciple of Wuzong sneered: "if you don''t roll, you''ll stay here forever."


    With that, the figure of the Wuzong disciple disappeared in his place. Seeing this Wu evil, he wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a loud noise sounded in the air, and the figure of the Wuzong disciple suddenly retreated out.


    When he fell to the ground, his mouth spewed blood. He glared at Chen Chu with panic in his eyes: "are you not in the early stage of syncretism? Do you hide your accomplishments? "


    Chen Chu didn''t pay attention to this guy. Instead, he took a look around him and said, "gentlemen, I have no malice to Wuzong this time. I just want to see my friend."


    "If you want to stop me, I will not be merciful."


    "What an arrogant boy


    As soon as the words fell, all the disciples of Wuzong rose to the sky like Chen chuchong.


    Chen Chu unconsciously grasped Tiannan sword and was ready to fight.


    A big war is imminent.


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, the figure of an old man appeared in front of the crowd. The old man looked at Chen Chu and looked around at the disciples of Wuzong: "what are you doing?"


    "Yes, vice Lord!"


    Seeing the old man, all the disciples of Wuzong saluted in a hurry.


    Vice patriarch?


    Chen Chu looked up at the old man, but he didn''t expect that he was the vice leader of Wuzong.


    The vice leader of Wuzong looked at Chen Chu and said, "since I know that the relationship between my Wuzong and your Jianzong is not good, why do you want to break into my Wuzong again?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I didn''t force to break in, I just want to see my friend."


    "Do you want to see it?" The deputy leader of Wuzong frowned slightly.


    Chen Chu nodded: "originally just want to look at casually, but these guys do not want me to see."


    Said, Chen Chu pauses for a moment to continue: "I this person has a little problem, the more people don''t want me to see, I just want to go in and have a look."


    All of them said, "well


    The vice leader of Wuzong all took a puff from the corners of his mouth. He shook his head and then said, "you can go now. My Wuzong is not the place where your sword sect disciples can come."


    However, as he said, all the disciples of Wuzong were not happy: "vice patriarch, don''t let this boy leave. This boy intrudes into our Wuzong without permission. If we let him leave in this way, how can we have a good face?"


    And so on.


    Wu Zong''s deputy chief frowned, and he stared at Chen Chu: "don''t you go?"


    "What if I don''t go?"


    Chen Chu suddenly said.


    Not going?


    At this moment, all the noise around was quiet. Countless eyes were fixed on Chen Chu. This boy is a fool. How dare he fight against their vice patriarch?


    Even the vice patriarch of Wuzong has a bit of displeasure in his eyes. This boy is really uninteresting.


    The scene was extremely quiet.


    There was some tension in the atmosphere.


    At this time, Wu Xie in the crowd suddenly reached out and took out the name plate of Wuzong disciple, and then poured a touch of genuine Qi into it.


    After a while, there were two figures in the distance, and when they saw them clearly, Chen Chu''s face also showed a smile.


    These two people are Li Qiang and tiger.


    "Brother Chen Chu!"


    When they saw Chen Chu, they also had a bright smile on their faces.


    "Are you all right in Wuzong?" Chen Chu nodded and asked.


    "We have a good time here, especially elder martial brother Wu Xie, who takes good care of us." While speaking, Li Qiang looked at Wu Xie on one side.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu nodded slightly, but he didn''t expect that the innocent would take care of two people.


    In fact, Chen Chuzhi came to Wuzong to ensure the safety of the two people. Now when he saw that both of them were safe and sound, Chen Chu was relieved.


    However, at this time, Li Qiang and tiger seem to find around the unusual.


    "This is What happened? " Li Qiang looked around the disciples of Wuzong, a little confused.


    But no one responded to him.


    At this time, the vice patriarch of Wuzong looked at Chen Chu: "now people have seen it, can you leave?"


    Although the relationship between Wuzong and Jianzong was not very good, at least the vice leader of Wuzong didn''t have much hostility to Chen Chu, otherwise the other side could have left him here.


    Thinking of her previous impulse, Chen Chujing felt a little embarrassed.


    "Master, I have been bothered before. In this case, I will leave." Chen Chu laughed and added, "I''ll visit you again next time I have a chance."


    The vice chief of Wu Zong didn''t speak hard.


    Chen Chu turned to look at Li Qiang and said, "you can practice here with peace of mind."Li Qiang nodded: "don''t worry, brother Chen Chu, we will certainly not drag you behind."


    Behind him, the tiger nods.


    Chen Chu took a look at them and immediately turned around as if Wu Zong was walking outside.


    Seeing Chen Chu leave like this, countless disciples of Wuzong are unwilling to let Chen Chu leave easily.


    However, the vice patriarchs all spoke, and they did not dare to stop them. They could only let Chen Chu leave.


    But at this time, several powerful breath suddenly came, instantly locked Chen Chu, Chen Chu wrinkled up every day.


    At this time, all the disciples of Wuzong were on guard, and they all felt the power of the pressure.


    Suddenly, the figure of the vice patriarch of Wuzong rose from the ground, and at this moment, four figures suddenly appeared in the empty air.


    Chen Chu''s face sank, because two of them knew each other. It was the master of the scene and the master of the cloud family!


    As for the other two, one was an old man in a black robe. The old man was leaning on a special crutch, and his face was covered with wrinkles and was a little frightening.


    Next to the old man was an old woman with pale face, protruding eyes and a string of black beads in her hand.


    When the four appeared, their eyes fell on Chen Chu, and Chen Chu''s heart sank.


    These four people are definitely coming for themselves.


    Before that, Chen Chu didn''t know why the master and the master of the cloud family would cling to themselves.


    But when he learned that Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower were extraordinary, he understood.


    The two Tianbao people are obviously the same as Tianbao!


    "I don''t know why some of you came to our Wuzong office?" The vice leader of Wuzong looked at the four men and frowned.


    These four people appeared in Wuzong without permission, which was the biggest disrespect to the clan. If it had not been for the unfathomable depth of the old man and the old woman, he would have done it.


    The visitors are not simple characters, and he dare not be careless.


    "Vice patriarch of Wuzong, we are only here for this boy this time." The master opened his mouth and looked down at Chen Chu Yin Yin: "as long as we take this boy away, we will leave."


    After that, the master suddenly reached out and ran straight down to Chen Chu. At this moment, Chen Chu''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 820

    At this moment, Chen Chu had better prepare for the blood moon at any time, because only the blood moon can barely compete with the strong man of the field Master''s level.


    Suddenly, however, the pressure of Chen Chu disappeared, and a figure appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    Vice Lord of Wuzong!


    Looking at the back of the vice patriarch of Wuzong, Chen Chu''s expression is somewhat complicated. I didn''t expect that the one who stood out at this time was actually the vice leader of Wuzong!


    The owner and others looked at the vice patriarch of Wuzong and frowned, but they didn''t expect that the vice patriarch of Wuzong would protect Chen Chu.


    "Vice Lord, why do you protect this boy?"


    "What does this boy have to do with you?"


    The owner couldn''t help asking.


    The vice Lord of Wuzong shook his head.


    The owner was frowning.


    At this time, the vice patriarch of Wuzong said, "I am not related to this boy."


    Said, he looked at Chen Chu one eye, the corner of the mouth smoked: "even I look at the boy is very uncomfortable."


    Chen Chu:


    All of them said, "well


    The host''s eyelids jumped and then said, "in that case, why do you want to move?"


    The vice leader of Wuzong shook his head and felt helpless: "although he is not a disciple of Wuzong, he has two friends who are members of Wuzong."


    "So, if you want to move him, I don''t care, but in my Wuzong, if you do, don''t blame me for being rude."


    In the indifferent voice of the vice patriarch of Wuzong, there is no doubt that he is resolute.


    Hearing the speech, the owner of the field and others were stunned at first, and then their expressions returned to calm.


    Because according to the words of the vice patriarch of Wuzong, in fact, they can''t fight Chen Chu in Wuzong. Once Chen Chu leaves Wuzong, they can do it to Chen Chu.


    It doesn''t have a big impact on them.


    Finish saying, Wu Zong vice patriarch looks to Chen Chu: "boy, now you can go."


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu was speechless, and he looked up at the host.


    Go?


    Where are you going?


    Go out and die?


    "Master, I suddenly have a stomachache. Can I be convenient here?" Chen Chu suddenly covered his stomach.


    All of them said, "well


    All the people are staring at Chen Chu, especially the disciples of Wuzong. They can''t help thinking, is such a cheap person really a sword cultivation?


    Don''t the general sword cultivation all have their own arrogance, are not they all full of true spirit, and follow what they say?


    Such a cheap sword cultivation?


    Cheap repair?


    "Vice patriarch, please help brother Chen Chu!"


    Li Qiang suddenly opened his mouth. Although tiger did not speak, he also looked at the vice leader of Wuzong.


    The vice patriarch of Wuzong shook his head: "I am not in charge of this matter."


    Said, he looked at Chen Chu again: "go, don''t let your friend suffer implicated, if you don''t go, that old man will send you."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I''ll go by myself."


    With that, Chen Chu turned around like Wu Zong.


    Seeing Chen Chuzhen''s departure, the host and others all sneered at him, for they were afraid that Chen Chu would suddenly run away. Everything should be careful.


    "By the way, why did you arrest him?"


    The vice leader of Wuzong suddenly said.


    "I don''t have to worry about it."


    The owner shook his head and said with a smile.


    The vice leader of Wuzong frowned slightly, but he still didn''t say much.


    In addition to the master and the master of the cloud family, the old man and the old woman were not simple characters. Although he was not afraid of such figures, he did not want to offend him.


    Seeing Chen Chu was about to leave, Li Qiang and tiger were very anxious because they knew what would happen if Chen Chu left Wuzong.


    However, Wuzong did not offend the four masters because of Chen Chu.


    Because it''s not worth it.


    In other words, the benefits have not yet been achieved.


    For no reason, Chen Chu could not let Wu Zong protect him.


    Seeing Chen Chuyue go further and further, Li Qiang''s palms are permeated with sweat. He suddenly looks at the vice patriarch of Wuzong and is about to open his mouth.


    Just then.


    Chen Chu in front of him suddenly stopped and turned around. He looked at the vice patriarch of Wuzong and grinned: "Mr deputy leader, I have Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower on my body."


    "It was because of Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower that they attacked me."


    As soon as Chen Chu''s voice fell, the four masters on the sky changed their faces. They didn''t expect Chen Chu to disclose this matter!


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the vice leader of Wuzong didn''t know when he appeared in front of Chen Chu. He was staring at Chen Chu: "what you said is true?"


    Chen Chu faint smile, then nod: "absolutely true."


    In fact, Chen Chuzhi said that Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower were mainly due to self-protection. If he left Wuzong like this, the four masters would surely attack him.Chen Chu had a chance to escape by virtue of Tiannan tower, but no one could guarantee whether these guys had arranged the array outside. If so, Chen Chu would not be able to fly.


    Chen Chuzhi said Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower because he wanted the vice patriarch of Wuzong to do it.


    He''s gambling.


    And obviously, he was right.


    When he heard Chen Chu admit, the face of vice patriarch of Wuzong changed. Obviously, he knew what Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower represented.


    "Vice patriarch, this boy is the first one we found. We..."


    The master of the field will open his mouth to the vice leader of Wuzong.


    How can the fat in your mouth slip away?


    However, the vice leader of Wuzong waved his hand: "you don''t have to say. I don''t want to know about the gratitude and resentment between you and Chen Chu."


    "All I know is that Chen Chu''s friend is a member of Wu Zong, and Wu Zong always pursues peace."


    "So you can leave."


    So you can leave?


    Hearing this, not only the owner and others are dumbfounded, but Chen Chu is a bit stunned.


    Is this the same person?


    Is this attitude changing too much? Just now this guy is still indifferent to himself. Now he is learning that Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower are on him.


    Nima''s is more positive than anyone else.


    Chen Chu is speechless, the speed of face change he can''t match.


    The four of the master''s faces were not good-looking. The old man suddenly looked at the vice leader of Wuzong: "Sir, if you want to stop us, do you think you have the strength?"


    Threat!


    The threat is full of meaning.


    The vice leader of Wuzong''s clan is slightly narrowed. Let alone, he is not afraid of both the master of the field and the master of the cloud family. However, he is still a little afraid of the old man and the old woman at the same time.


    "I don''t know, with me, do you have this strength?"


    All of a sudden, a cold voice fell, followed by an old figure appeared in the scene.


    The old man''s hair is gray, and his eyes seem to have the cold light of hawks and falcons, which gives people a gloomy feeling. However, Chen Chu feels that the old man''s strength is even higher than that of the vice patriarch of Wuzong.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    At this time, the disciples and elders of Wuzong around him, even the vice leader of Wuzong, all saluted the old man, and the sound was like thunder.


    Lord?


    Chen Chu''s eyes are wide. Is this the Lord of Wuzong?

 Chapter 821

    When the vice patriarch of Wuzong appeared, the faces of the four masters were instantly ugly.


    The appearance of the patriarch of Wuzong means that things have gone beyond the expected development and become out of control.


    The leader of Wuzong took a look at Chen Chu, and then he looked at the four of them and said, "you can leave now."


    "Do you want to eat alone, Wuzong?"


    The old man behind the master suddenly opened his mouth.


    At this time, the figure of the leader of Wuzong disappeared.


    The old man''s expression changed greatly. His crutches suddenly swept forward, and the space was full of ripples.


    Boom!


    The harsh sound of sonic boom sounded, and the old man, like an arrow from the bow, suddenly burst out.


    When it landed, the ground shook violently.


    The leader of Wuzong, however, appeared in the place where the old man stood before him, standing with a negative hand and looking at this scene lightly.


    Seeing this, everyone in the field was shocked.


    That old man is definitely not a simple character, but he is such a character, but he was defeated by the Lord of Wuzong so easily!


    Enough to see the strength of Wuzong suzerain.


    At this time, the old man in the pit got up again. The crutch in his hand had been split into two. He looked at the leader of Wuzong: "have you broken through?"


    The leader of Wuzong said with a faint smile: "I have said that I am still the realm of Wuzu?"


    Above Wuzu!


    The old man''s face was as ugly as eating fly excrement. The cultivation of the master of Wuzong was far beyond his expectation. Such a strong man was no longer what he could fight against.


    "Sir, your Wuzong is really strong, but if you want to eat alone, do you think it is possible?"


    At the moment, the old woman who had not spoken for a long time stood up. He was playing with the beads in her hand and looked directly at Master Wu: "If today''s story is spread out, if the world knows it, Nanjian and Tiannan tower are in your Wuzong that day."


    "Do you think Wuzong can be alone?"


    Hearing this, Wu zongzongzong was silent.


    In fact, he had thought about this point when he made a move, but the answer he got was.


    You can bet!


    After all, Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower are related to the inheritance of Tiannan Xianzong!


    If he can get the inheritance of Tiannan Xianzong, his fate may change.


    Read this.


    The master of Wuzong shook his head and suddenly said, "I''ll give you three rest time."


    Then he began to count down: "three."


    "Two."


    "Sir, we didn''t play with it."


    The four of them took a cold look at the master of Wuzong and turned away.


    As he passed by Chen Chu, the owner stopped to take a fierce look at Chen Chu and said, "boy, we still have a chance to meet."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "no, I don''t know the meaning of something every time I come."


    Said, Chen Chu sighed: "I found you this force can''t be a man."


    Can''t be a man?


    Don''t know what to bring?


    The owner of the game is


    All of them said, "well


    I''m here to visit my family? Bring something back to you?


    The host took a deep look at Chen Chu, and finally left without saying anything.


    After several people left the scene, Chen Chu was relieved. He turned to look at Wu zongzong and said, "thank you for saving your life."


    "I''ll call on you some other day, and I''ll leave."


    Then Chen Chu turned and left.


    But at this time, the figure of Wu Zong patriarch suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu. Looking at Wu Zong, Chen Chu had a bad feeling.


    This is just out of the tiger''s den, and into the wolf''s nest again!


    The patriarch of Wuzong was staring at Chen Chu, so he was staring at Chen Chu. He was a little hairy.


    Chen Chu stretched out his hand and touched his nose and said, "master, I don''t do foundation."


    All of them said, "well


    Wu Zong Zong''s eyelids beat. He found that the boy in front of him was too cheap.


    "Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower are really on you?" The Lord of Wuzong suddenly asked.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "not on me."


    Master Wu Zong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "do you think I will believe it?"


    Chen Chu shrugged: "why do you have to ask many times?"


    The master of Wuzong looked at Chen Chu: "hand in the Tiannan tower and Tiannan sword, and you can leave."


    "Master, is this a robbery?" Chen Chu asked.


    Lord Wu Zong nodded: "yes."


    Chen Chu:


    At least it is also the master of a clan. Is it necessary to lie in the trough so directly?


    Hand over Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower?


    Absolutely impossible.


    Strictly speaking, these two things are not the property of Chen Chu, but the property of Tiannan University. It is Tiannan college that gives these two treasures to Chen Chu, and Chen Chu just replaces them for preservation.Therefore, even if it is dead, Chen Chu will not give these two treasures out.


    "What if I don''t?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    Wu Zong Zong''s whole body suddenly released a strong force of oppression, Chen Chu''s face changed slightly, and the voice of Wu Zong patriarch came: "if you don''t hand it in, stay here today."


    Seeing here, Chen Chu''s heart suddenly sank. He knew that today''s event could not be so well ended.


    It''s impossible to make friends. It''s impossible in this life.


    But if he doesn''t, he is likely to account for it here, because Chen Chu finds that the leader of Wuzong doesn''t seem to be a good bird.


    Moreover, the temptation of Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower is too great.


    Between Chen Chu''s hesitation.


    A touch of impatience sprang up on the face of emperor Wuzong, as if he had lost all his patience. He suddenly reached out and ran straight to Chen Chu.


    At this moment, Chen Chu felt a huge attraction enveloping him, and his body could not help sliding to the direction of Wuzong.


    Chen Chu''s face changed slightly. Suddenly, the ring of destruction appeared, and the crown of martial god condensed. Even the battle armor of swallowing heaven was displayed.


    Seeing that Chen Chu broke out so much power at one time, even the leader of Wuzong was stunned.


    "Against heaven?"


    "Quasi warrior God?"


    "It looks like you''re not easy."


    With that, Master Wu shook his head again: "but what about the talent in the demon?"? If you don''t know the choice, the genius will die


    "There is no growing genius, no difference from waste."


    Chen Chu did not speak, his eyes are very dignified, Chen Chu palms slightly flip, will take the bleeding month.


    Only the blood moon can barely resist the Emperor Wu.


    But it was just then.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu. The figure not only crushed Chen Chu, but also took him away from the leader of Wuzong.


    "Master?" Chen Chu looks happy.


    Because the person in front of me is the vice leader of Jianzong, who is unknown.


    Anonymous looked at Chen Chu and did not speak. He suddenly looked at patriarch Wu: "Lord, this Chen Chu is a disciple of our sword school. As the leader of a sect, it seems that there is something wrong with you doing something to a disciple?"


    Wu Zong Zong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you can take this boy, but the Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower on his body must be handed over."


    "If not?" Anonymous said with a smile.


    "You sword clan will pay for it." The patriarch of Wuzong was gloomy.


    Chen Chu saw that he was about to talk to him, but suddenly he said, "let''s go."


    Go?


    Just like this?


    Chen Chu was a little confused.


    However, the anonymous can ignore this point, directly pulling Chen Chu, the figure disappeared in situ.


    Really left!


    When he saw Chen Chu and his unknown, the face of the master of Wuzong was depressed to the extreme.

 Chapter 822

    "I didn''t expect that he really dared to take this boy back. Judging from his posture, he seemed to have known the Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower on this boy."


    At the moment, the vice patriarch of Wuzong said in a low voice.


    Immediately he looked at the Lord Wu: "Lord, what should we do now?"


    "What to do?"


    The master of Wuzong sneered: "the sword clan is asking for his own trouble to take this boy. Is it not easy to deal with the sword clan now?"


    As long as they disclose the news of Chen Chu, I''m afraid they don''t have to do it, and the sword clan will fall into public criticism.


    It can be said that Chen Chu is a disaster now. Anyone who takes in Chen Chu will not come to a good end. They will be attacked by groups because of Chen Chu''s Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower.


    It''s about the inheritance of Tiannan Xianzong!


    Don''t talk about them, even if the giant in the world of famine, I''m afraid they will be moved.


    "Lord, the boy''s two friends are in Wuzong. Why don''t we..." The vice patriarch of Wuzong pondered and said immediately.


    The leader of Wuzong turned to look at the vice patriarch and shook his head: "remember, we can do anything to achieve our goal, but we should also have our own bottom line."


    "Otherwise, it is a walking corpse who has lost humanity."


    Said, he looked up at the distance: "although I really want to get the Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower on that boy, but I have not reduced to threatening him with relatives."


    "I see."


    The vice patriarch of Wuzong nodded.


    ����


    When he left Wuzong, he took Chen Chu back to Jianzong.


    Jianzong Houshan, Chen Chu on the anonymous slightly clasped: "thank you, master."


    If it was not for his anonymity, Chen Chu might have some difficulty in escaping even if he sacrificed the bleeding moon. After all, it was Wuzong, and no one knew whether there was any special array in Wuzong.


    "By the way, master, why did you appear in Wuzong?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    Anonymous white Chen Chu one eye: "I heard that there are idiots to Wuzong to find friends, so I came to see which idiot, did not expect it will be you."


    Chen Chu:


    Then, anonymous frowned: "now you, the news of your treasure has been exposed. You''d better stay in my sword clan during this period, otherwise..."


    At this point, anonymous does not go on.


    Chen Chu nodded. He understood all the reasons, but he had been hiding in the sword sect. He didn''t think it was a good way.


    Jianzong is very powerful, but there are more powerful sects than Jianzong. If you continue to stay here, it is likely to drag down Jianzong.


    Reading this, Chen Chu suddenly took a deep breath: "master, I intend to leave Jianzong immediately."


    Anonymous frowned: "why?"


    "Afraid of implicating my sword clan?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Anonymous shakes his head: "I said that my sword clan never causes trouble, but I''m not afraid of anything. As long as you stay in my Jianzong, my Jianzong will protect you well."


    Although I don''t know the real purpose of anonymity, Chen Chu is still very moved to hear this, but even so, Chen Chu still decided to leave.


    Although Chen Chu was not a man of great kindness, he also knew the principles of life.


    The better the sword clan treats him.


    The more he couldn''t implicate Jianzong.


    Chen Chu was about to speak, and he waved his hand: "it''s settled like this."


    Chen Chushen took a breath: "master, what is the purpose of your doing this?"


    "I''ve just joined Jianzong. Are you sure that if I grow up in the future, I will help Jianzong?"


    "What if I were a white eyed wolf?"


    Chen Chu wanted to ask this question for a long time, because Jianzong''s attitude towards him was so good that it was too good from the beginning.


    Knowing that he had something to do with Tiannan Xianzong''s treasure, he was not moved and decided to protect himself.


    It''s not normal.


    Anonymous chuckled: "they have told me about you in the miracle land. I look good on you, mainly because you speak of righteousness."


    "To our appetite for sword cultivation."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu was silent.


    "By the way, master, what do you think of Wuzong?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    "Wuzong?"


    He lost his name and pondered, and then said, "the master of Wuzong is a bit shameless."


    Chen Chu:


    Anonymous continued, "but you can rest assured that your friend should not have too much trouble staying there."


    "Although the master of Wu zongzongzong is somewhat shameless and unscrupulous in order to achieve his goal, he still has some bottom line."


    "He won''t do anything to your friend, and he won''t threaten you with your friend''s life."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was relieved.


    Chen Chu clasped his fist and then left.


    Practice!


    Chen Chu returned to LAN Xiufeng and continued to practice.Since Jianzong insisted on him to stay, Chen Chu stayed here for the time being.


    Because going out now, it''s really dangerous out there.


    Chen Chu is still very weak, but his treasure is too precious.


    It''s like, a beggar sitting on a golden mountain will definitely cause the envy of countless people.


    Practice!


    Only by practicing can we become stronger!


    Only by becoming stronger can we get rid of the current situation, otherwise Chen Chu will always be in a passive position.


    Time!


    Chen Chu needs time!


    At present, Chen Chu is only in the early stage of Taoism. He still needs a lot of resources to improve his realm. Fortunately, there are many places selling pills in this sword sect.


    Originally, Chen Chu wanted to buy Hedao pills and refine them himself, but he found that the pills here were really too cheap, so Chen Chu bought Hedao pills directly.


    This purchase is enough to buy nearly one million hedonism.


    It''s a million, Chen Chu already knew his appetite of elixir deeply, Chen Chu doubted that it was not enough.


    However, there are too many million hedonism, even if any chamber of Commerce will not be able to take out one-time.


    So it will take half a month.


    Chen Chu doesn''t care about it. Half a month is like he made it faster.


    After buying good Hedao Dan, Chen Chu returned to LAN Xiufeng again.


    If Yan Yan is here, she can make pills for herself. The speed is absolutely not.


    Unfortunately, the flame is still sleeping, and I don''t know when I can wake up.


    Chen Chu shook his head and sighed.


    "You are Chen Chu


    All of a sudden, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu. He looked at Chen Chu lightly, with a touch of war in his eyes.


    The young man was wearing a cloud robe with a white ribbon around his waist and a long sword with a sheath in his hand. His whole body was full of fierce Qi.


    Looking for your own?


    Chen Chu a Leng, immediately seems to think of what, suddenly said: "you are that Zhao Ming?"


    The teenager was stunned: "do you know me?"


    I Cao, Chen Chu is not calm, this guy is the sword crazy Zhao Ming in the mouth of Jianluo?


    Hum!


    The sword in Zhao Ming''s hand came out of the scabbard. At this moment, the cold light filled the space and released the sharp spirit. The sword pointed at Chen Chu, and the cold voice came: "can you dare to fight?"

 Chapter 823

    Do you dare to fight?


    Chen Chu hardly hesitated. The next moment, Tiannan sword was held in his palm. Although he knew that he might not be the opponent of this guy, Chen Chu still chose to fight.


    Because Chen Chu also wants to know how strong this sword maniac Zhao Ming is.


    Seeing Chen Chu take out his sword, Zhao Ming nodded slightly: "be careful, I won''t despise you."


    With that, Zhao Ming held his sword in his hand, and his figure instantly turned into a cold light and disappeared in the same place. He rushed towards Chen Chu.


    This speed, flash away!


    "What a fast speed!"


    Chen Chu was shocked, but he did not dare to be careless. In the middle of his palm, Tiannan sword swept forward. Even the air was twisted and a half moon shaped sword shadow shot out.


    Clang!


    When the sword struck, the sound of heavy metal collision was heard. The ground under the feet of Chen Chu and Zhao Ming began to crack inch by inch.


    Two people holding a long sword, two people are teeth clenched, a cold sweat on the forehead.


    Strong!


    Chen Chu stares at Zhao Ming with undisguised solemnity in his eyes. Zhao Ming is definitely one of the strongest young people he met after he came to the world of famine.


    At the moment, Zhao Ming looked at Chen Chu''s eyes, but he was shocked. Chen Chu''s equal share with him was unexpected.


    But immediately, Zhao Ming''s sense of war became more and more intense.


    "You are really strong enough to be my opponent."


    With that, Zhao Ming''s figure suddenly retreats. When he stands firm, Zhao Ming''s feet diverge and bend forward slightly, just like a cheetah ready to go.


    At any time, they''re going to hit their prey.


    "But next, be careful!"


    "The sword roars nine days!"


    Zhao Ming suddenly roared. The sword in his palm suddenly fell forward. The sharp sword seemed to cut through the space, impregnable and unstoppable!


    Feel this breath, it makes the hair stand on end.


    Sword roaring for nine days?


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Zhao Ming''s sword roaring nine days is indeed what he is doing at present. However, Chen Chu finds that the nine days of sword roaring by Zhao Ming seems incomplete.


    Let''s not say that if we give full play to the full power of the nine days of sword roaring, even 50% of the strength has not been fully exerted, because there are still many deficiencies.


    Chen Chu suddenly held Tiannan sword in both hands and rushed out like a flash of lightning.


    Boom!


    The two sharp swords are like two dragons swallowing each other in the air. It seems that even heaven and earth have lost their original color at this moment.


    An invisible blade shot out in all directions, and the flowers and trees within a few miles of the square circle instantly turned into powder and were cut into pieces.


    All of a sudden!


    Bang!


    A figure flew backward.


    This is Zhao Ming!


    Zhao Ming held a long sword and drew long gullies on the ground, so that he could hold his figure.


    He looked at Chen Chu with a look of shock in his eyes.


    Because he found that Chen Chu''s martial arts were also swords roaring for nine days, but the gap was so big!


    "How can you scream for nine days?" Zhao Ming suddenly asked.


    "I learned it." Chen Chudao.


    Learned?


    Zhao Mingmei frowned deeply. The sword roared for nine days, but it was one of the martial arts skills of his sword clan. It was very powerful and terrifying. Because he was different from other martial arts skills, he only needed to display them.


    If you want to use the sword for nine days, you must keep the will of indomitable.


    Because of this, there are few people who can scan the whole sword school and learn how to roar nine days.


    Even he has been practicing for nearly half a year before he has achieved his present achievements. Chen Chu has just joined his sword school for a few days, and he has learned the nine days of sword roar.


    And it looks like it''s done!


    This is too shocking for Zhao Ming, a sword maniac.


    "What?"


    Seeing Zhao Ming''s silence, Chen Chu asked.


    Zhao Ming suddenly looked up at Chen Chu: "I still have a lot of places I don''t know about this sword whistling for nine days. Do you have time to teach me?"


    Teach me?


    Is this guy so direct?


    "No more?" Chen Chu asked.


    "No more."


    Zhao Ming took a look at Chen Chu: "I can see that you didn''t try your best, and I didn''t expose the cards."


    Chen Chu nodded and immediately told Zhao Ming about his understanding of the nine days of sword roaring.


    In fact, it was a little difficult for Chen Chu to master the nine changes of nature and body, and he would not have learned it in such a short time.


    Half an hour later.


    Zhao Ming said thanks to Chen Chu and left in a hurry.


    This half hour, Chen Chu will Zhao Ming do not understand the place to focus on him.After fully understanding, Zhao Ming can''t wait to go back and verify his conjecture.


    In fact, Chen Chuzhi helped Zhao Ming because he was not bad. Although he challenged himself, he never showed any hostility.


    It''s a simple, pure challenge.


    Such a person is suitable for making friends.


    After that, Chen Chu came to the hall and sat cross legged and began to feel the fifth change among the nine changes of Xuantian.


    Chen Chu still needs to continue to understand the nine changes of Xuantian. If he can fully understand it, Chen Chu''s combat power will change dramatically.


    ����


    In a palace, there are several figures. Among these figures, the owner of the field and the master of the cloud family are also among them.


    "What you said is true. That day Nanjian and Tiannan tower were really on that boy?"


    A middle-aged man asked in the hall with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "It''s true." The owner is in a hurry.


    The middle-aged man looked at the host: "tell me your purpose."


    The owner of the venue said with a faint smile: "if you grasp that boy and open up the inheritance of Tiannan Xianzong, I hope you can share some with us."


    The middle-aged man nodded: "this naturally has no problem."


    "I don''t know when we''ll start?" The head of the cloud family asked.


    Middle aged man faint smile: "now."


    ����


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed. During these two days, Chen Chu practiced in LAN Xiufeng and realized the fifth change of heaven.


    As for his master LAN Xiu, Chen Chu hardly ever saw her, but when it comes to dinner, she always pops up and disappears after eating.


    At first Chen Chu was a little messy, but later he was used to it.


    On this day, outside the peaceful sword school, many figures came.


    "Wanton, my sword clan..."


    Several disciples of Jianzong have risen from the ground to speak.


    But at this time, a sword flash in the air, and then the sound of several cuts of flesh rings, and then the heads of the sword school disciples fly out directly.


    These people are the owner of the market and the master of the cloud family.


    In front of several people, the leader was the middle-aged man with a gloomy face.


    "Listen up, if you don''t hand over Chen Chu, today will be the day of your sword clan''s destruction."


    The middle-aged man''s voice like thunder spread throughout the whole sword clan.

 Chapter 824

    When the middle-aged man''s voice dropped, not long after, dozens of figures rose from the ground and appeared in front of the mountain gate.


    After the appearance of the disciples and elders, they saw the headless bodies of the disciples of Jianzong. They frowned and looked into the eyes of the middle-aged man with intent to kill.


    In his sword clan killing, this is a naked provocation!


    "Who are you and why do you want to intrude into my sword clan?"


    A sword master stood up and said in a cold voice.


    "You don''t have the right to know who I am." The middle-aged man is cold and cold.


    "Presumptuous!"


    All the elders of Jianzong suddenly frowned, and the figures of the five elders disappeared and reappeared in front of the middle-aged man.


    At this moment, the five powerful coercion has blocked the middle-aged man, but in the face of such a situation, the middle-aged man''s eyes do not have any fear.


    See a middle-aged man suddenly big sleeve a wave.


    Hum!


    A cold light twinkled out in an instant, and then five bloody heads rose to the sky and fell heavily on the ground.


    If you die, you can''t die in peace!


    Seeing this, the rest of the elders and disciples of Jianzong were frightened, and some of them stepped back unconsciously.


    Strong!


    They have realized that this middle-aged man is powerful!


    Such a strong person, afraid only their vice Lord can compete with it.


    "Go and hand in Chen Chu."


    The middle-aged man suddenly looked at one of the sword clan elders.


    The long body of the sword clan trembled: "my sword clan..."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and pointed out suddenly.


    Hiss!


    A cold light suddenly pierced the brow of the sword clan elder.


    Another kill!


    Killing the elder of Jianzong is like killing a chicken!


    At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly looked at another elder of Jianzong, and the elder of Jianzong suddenly trembled.


    The middle-aged man faintly smiles: "go and bring that Chen Chu out!"


    As soon as the sword master''s face changed, he would open his mouth.


    But it was just then.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the scene. When the figure appeared, the originally flustered disciples and elders of Jianzong calmed down one after another.


    The person who came here is anonymous.


    Anonymity first took a look at the master of the field and the master of the cloud family not far away, and then his eyes fell on the middle-aged man headed by him.


    "People of Tang nationality?" Asked anonymously.


    The middle-aged man sneered: "since you know, why do you need to ask more about it?"


    "Hand over Chen Chu, and nothing will happen."


    Anonymous shakes his head: "as long as my sword clan still exists, you don''t want to play Chen Chu boy''s idea."


    "Is it?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and sneered, "in this case, there is no talk."


    Said, the figure of the middle-aged man suddenly disappeared in place, at the same time, the unknown figure also disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    Above the sky, the two men are fighting in one place. The space is constantly roaring and exploding. The ripples of Dao Dao Qi waves are impacting the sky, and the world seems to have become a lot darker.


    A violent breath, centered around two people, is like a runaway horse, unstoppable!


    Seeing that the two fell into a standoff, the master of the field and the master of the cloud family looked at each other, and immediately the figure flew away to the sword clan.


    But at this time, several figures stood in front of them. It was the elder of Jianzong.


    "Do you think you can stop us?"


    The owner looked at the elders and said with a sneer.


    "Is it?"


    "What about us?"


    Suddenly, a faint voice sounded, followed by the figure of an old man appeared in the scene.


    But it''s not over.


    The next moment, there are three figures in the scene, all of them are old people, but their breath is unprecedented strong.


    They are all Wuzu realm!


    These four people, of course, were the four teachers of the sword sect. At the beginning, they were Chen Chu, who they had refused.


    When the four appeared, the owner and the master of the cloud family frowned.


    Things got a little tricky.


    "I don''t know if we are qualified to block you?" One of the old men stroked his beard.


    The owner and the master of the cloud family are ugly, like dripping eggplant, without saying a word for a long time.


    Don''t say there are four people in front of you. Even if they fight alone, they can''t be their opponents.


    They looked up at the battle circle in the sky and frowned deeper. Even if they found the backing, they seemed to underestimate the power of the sword clan.


    Hum!


    But at this time, an electric light suddenly flashed in front of several people and galloped toward the sword clan.Seeing this, the four people''s faces changed greatly, so they wanted to stop them.


    But all of a sudden, a strong pressure suddenly shrouded in the four people, four people''s faces instantly become pale.


    The figure of the leader of Wuzong suddenly appeared in front of the four people. He looked at them with a smile on his face: "four, long time no see."


    "Lord Wuzong!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing the leader of Wuzong, the four people''s faces became more cloudy and sunny. Although the relationship between his sword sect and Wu Zong was not harmonious, they never had a direct conflict.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I don''t mean to offend your family. I just want to go in and find someone."


    With that, Wu zongzongzong said with a smile: "you can rest assured, as long as we find that person, we will go immediately."


    "You bastard


    The four roared, but unfortunately, under the suppression of the master of Wuzong, they had no way.


    Because they were astonished to find that the cultivation of the leader of Wuzong had broken through Wuzu for so long!


    At the same time


    The streamer went straight to the sword clan. After entering the sword clan, the light dissipated and a figure appeared.


    Vice patriarch of Wuzong.


    The vice patriarch of Wuzong came to Jianzong, then stopped to release his divine consciousness and began to feel around him.


    Hum!


    A strong sense of God suddenly enveloped the whole sword clan. At this moment, he saw all of the sword clan.


    "Found it!"


    All of a sudden, the vice patriarch of Wuzong opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    At the same time.


    On the LAN Xiufeng of Jianzong, Chen Chu, who was sitting with his knees crossed, suddenly opened his eyes and his face sank.


    Just now, he felt locked in by a breath!


    Chen Chu frowned and stood up.


    "Someone has come to see you."


    The girl in black suddenly said.


    "Who?"


    Chen Chu asked.


    However, at this time, Chen Chu had a figure in front of him.


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Vice Lord of Wuzong!


    This guy came to Jianzong to find himself?


    Since he was able to enter Jianzong, it has shown that something happened to Jianzong. After reading this, Chen Chu''s face became ugly.


    "We met again."


    The vice patriarch of Wuzong said with a faint smile.


    In fact, he appreciated Chen Chu very much. Otherwise, if Chen chuqiang broke into his Wuzong, he could directly suppress Chen Chu.


    It''s a pity that Chen Chu has the inheritance of Tiannan Xianzong.


    In the face of interests, he chose to start with Chen Chu.

 Chapter 825

    Chen Chu looked at the vice patriarch of Wuzong and did not speak, but the breath in his body had begun to move quietly, ready to deal with sudden situations at any time.


    In the palm of Chen Chu''s hand, Tiannan sword has also appeared, flashing sharp cold.


    The vice leader of Wuzong shook his head: "if I were you, I would not resist in vain."


    Chen Chu still did not speak and tightened his Tiannan sword.


    "It seems that you are going to resist?"


    Wuzong vice patriarch said, suddenly the figure disappeared in place, at the same time a light voice sounded in the air: "in this case, then I will accompany you to play."


    "I will let you know, what is the fat fly to shake the tree, what is the mantis arm when the car!"


    The voice falls, a terrible pressure will lock Chen Chu, Chen Chu''s face suddenly changed, almost instinctive reaction, Chen Chu will take bleeding month.


    But all of a sudden.


    Bang!


    The figure of the vice patriarch of Wuzong suddenly withdrew from the distance of tens of Zhang!


    In front of Chen Chu, a figure appeared. Seeing this figure, Chen Chu immediately showed a happy look.


    LAN Xiu!


    LAN Xiu is indifferent. In his hand, he has a whole light blue sword. There are many patterns of spray carved on the sword, which is very beautiful.


    But this beauty, but hidden in a great sense of killing and cold.


    LAN Xiu looked at the vice patriarch of Wuzong, did not speak, she turned to look at Chen Chu: "OK?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "it''s OK."


    LAN Xiu nodded and looked sideways at the vice patriarch of Wuzong, who stood up and sneered: "do you want to protect him?"


    LAN Xiu still did not speak.


    Wu Zong''s deputy leader frowned, and he suddenly said, "in this case, let''s fight."


    Hum!


    The figure of the vice patriarch of Wuzong instantly turned into a cold light and rushed into the sky.


    LAN Xiu didn''t speak. The sword in her hand trembled slightly, and her toes touched the ground. The whole person was just like an arrow from the string, and it also went straight to the sky.


    Boom!


    The next moment, bursts of sound burst from the sky, and the two men are already at war, and the ripples of terror want to tear the void apart.


    Martial god strong, so terrible!


    Under the head of Zhun Wu, the deputy head of the army, is not like Chen Wei.


    LAN Xiu''s understanding of martial arts is beyond ordinary people''s, but there is still a gap between LAN Xiu and the vice leader of Wuzong.


    After all, the age of the two is not proportional to each other. The vice patriarch of Wuzong took a lot longer to step into Wudao than LAN Xiu.


    Above the sky, behind the two men, the crown of martial god condenses, and the surrounding space begins to vibrate wildly, and then it collapses and shatters, shaking the stars of the nine days.


    At first, they were able to divide equally, but later LAN Xiu gradually took the lead and was suppressed by the vice patriarch of Wuzong, and the situation began to deteriorate.


    At this time, the vice patriarch of Wuzong suddenly punched out, and then his figure disappeared.


    LAN Xiu''s face suddenly changed, because the vice patriarch of Wuzong did not know when he actually appeared behind her. LAN Xiu panicked for a moment and quickly turned to God. She did not return to fight back with a sword.


    "The sword roars nine days!"


    Hiss!


    With the fall of a sword, the head of the vice leader of Wuzong was chopped open, but there was no blood flowing out.


    The figure of the vice patriarch of Wuzong suddenly disappeared.


    Shadow!


    LAN Xiu''s face changed greatly, and he was about to shoot back.


    The vice patriarch of Wuzong suddenly appeared in front of her with a sneer and a blow.


    Boom!


    A startling noise, LAN Xiu''s body suddenly burst out, deeply hit the ground.


    "Master!"


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly, and rushed to the direction of the pit.


    But at this time, the figure of the vice patriarch of Wuzong appeared in front of Chen Chu. He looked at Chen Chu with a touch of sarcasm on his face: "this is the consequence of your meaningless resistance."


    Chen Chu looked at the vice patriarch of Wuzong, and his expression was a little low. His forehead was blue and his heart was full of terror. Now he wanted to kill people.


    Kill!


    This feeling is very strong!


    "Give you three breaths. If you don''t roll, stay here forever."


    Chen Chu said coldly.


    After hearing the speech, the vice patriarch of Wuzong was sluggish for a long time and immediately burst into laughter.


    How funny is it that he is threatened by a young boy?


    "Let''s go!"


    LAN Xiu suddenly flies from the deep pit and blocks Chen Chu in front of him, murmuring.


    Chen Chu did not move, but shook his head: "I''ll leave it to me."


    "Give it to you?"


    LAN Xiu suddenly Daimei micro Cu: "you..."


    She wants to say something else, but Chen Chu''s figure has already stepped out.


    Hum!


    Chen Chu''s face is expressionless, but his whole body''s killing intention is getting stronger and stronger. Chen Chu''s wrist suddenly rises, and a long sword wrapped in golden halo appears in his palm.Blood moon!


    Even though 70% of the blood moon power is blocked by the dragon vein, the remaining power is still terrible.


    Enough!


    "Are you sure you want to use the power of blood moon?"


    "The power to bite back will be painful."


    The girl in black suddenly said.


    "What pain have I not experienced all the way to Chen Chu?"


    Chen Chu shakes his head. He looks at the vice patriarch of Wuzong. The killing intention in his eyes seems to turn into substance.


    Suddenly Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in place.


    Not far away, the vice leader of Wuzong''s mouth rose, and he was about to start. But at the next moment, his face changed greatly, and his figure quickly retreated.


    Hum!


    Just after he quit, the position he stood before, the space suddenly burst into pieces!


    Formed a black space black hole!


    Chen Chu suddenly raised his head and locked his eyes on the vice patriarch of Wuzong.


    The vice leader of Wuzong looked at the blood moon in Chen Chu''s hand, and his expression was somewhat stiff: "what sword are you?"


    Chen Chu said coldly, "the sword of killing."


    "The sword roars nine days!"


    Chen Chu suddenly roared, holding the sword in both hands, and then cut down heavily.


    When the sword fell, it formed a half moon shaped bloody sword shadow, and the sky was turned into a huge spider web.


    A terrible murderous and violent atmosphere instantly locked the vice patriarch of Wuzong, and his expression became flustered.


    Hum!


    At this critical moment, the vice patriarch of Wuzong suddenly turned his wrist, and a sledgehammer appeared in his hand. He swept forward with a sledgehammer.


    Boom!


    The figure of the vice patriarch of Wuzong burst out in an instant. The sledgehammer in his hand turned into powder in an instant. It took hundreds of feet to stabilize his body. He just got up and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    As for Chen Chu, the figure is not a bit backward, but Chen Chu''s look is somewhat dignified.


    He used blood moon to show his sword for nine days, but he was blocked by the other party!


    "It seems that you have a lot of treasures."


    The vice patriarch of Wuzong wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth. He looked at the blood moon in Chen Chu''s hands, and his eyes were filled with greed.


    Chen Chumei frowned and did not speak.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s feet touched the ground, and he suddenly rose from the ground. He held the blood moon tightly in his hands, and then suddenly cut down to the bottom.


    "It''s amazing when the sky changes!"


    "Xuantian two changes to break the barrier!"


    "Three changes and annihilation of Xuantian"


    "The four changes of the dark sky into nothingness!"


    When Xuantian changed to four changes, Chen Chu displayed all of them at one time.


    A breath of terror rose in an instant. The strong smell of the building nearby collapsed directly. In LAN Xiu''s eyes not far away, a touch of solemnity rose.


    As for the vice patriarch of Wuzong, he was the first to bear the brunt, and the fear in his eyes had all turned into panic.


    At this moment, he clearly felt the death!


    Feel the process of death coming!


    This process made him despair!

 Chapter 826

    Although he had already felt despair, the vice patriarch of Wuzong did not wait to die. Suddenly, he put his hands together and a divine light flowed in his palms. At the same time, a breath was released from the crown of King Wu.


    These breath lingered around him, and in front of him gathered a beast shadow, which was powerful and gave out a thunderous roar.


    At the next moment, the shadow of the sword collided with the virtual image of the beast.


    Boom!


    The space seems to be silent for it. The power of terror shakes the clouds in all directions. The breath of destruction fills the space, and the breath of vice patriarch of Wuzong disappears instantly.


    When everything is calm, the buildings within a few miles have been razed to the ground, and there is no grass in sight.


    As for the figure of the vice patriarch of Wuzong, it has completely disappeared.


    There is no corpse!


    On the moon, he gasps with blood on the ground.


    After killing the vice patriarch of Wuzong, Chen Chu didn''t laugh because the cost was too high. He used the blood month to continuously display the four changes of Xuantian before killing it!


    This consumption is too much!


    At this time, LAN Xiu suddenly came to Chen Chu. She looked at the blood moon in Chen Chu''s hand: "are you ok?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "no harm."


    With that, Chen Chu collected the blood moon. Suddenly, Chen Chu''s body faltered and lost balance, just like falling behind him.


    LAN Xiu is quick at hand and quick in the eye, and quickly helps Chen Chu.


    "How are you?"


    LAN Xiu eyebrows lock, she can feel, Chen Chu breath in crazy ups and downs, there is a sign of out of control!


    "It''s OK."


    Chen Chu bit his teeth and tried to hold back the pain in his body: "it''s just the power of swallowing."


    Said, Chen Chu suddenly issued a tragic wail.


    Pain!


    This kind of pain is different from the pain outside the body. This kind of pain originates from the inner body and the deep soul. It is unbearable. This blow can not be called pain, but rather torture.


    Because even Chen Chu felt unbearable, tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    It''s not that Chen Chu can''t stand the emotional breakdown and cry.


    It''s pain.


    It''s so painful.


    Originally thought, originally the flame''s recoil has already been very painful, but compared with this blood month''s reverse phage, it is simply sordid.


    The regurgitation of blood month made Chen Chu have a clearer understanding of pain.


    Originally, Chen Chu was prepared to endure the regurgitation when he began to display the blood moon, but the intensity of the regurgitation really exceeded Chen Chu''s expectation.


    Life is better than death.


    He didn''t want to experience it a second time.


    "Take this healing pill first."


    LAN Xiu suddenly took out a shiny pill and handed it to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu took a look.


    Nine level pills!


    But Chen Chu shook his head: "no It''s no use. "


    "I can only endure the power of my own, and the foreign things have no effect."


    It''s free to eat.


    LAN Xiu is silent.


    Looking at the suffering Chen Chu, she was helpless.


    It''s uncomfortable.


    The next moment, LAN Xiu suddenly frowned, and then stood up to see a direction.


    In front of me, I don''t know when, a figure suddenly appears. It is the Lord of Wuzong!


    Seeing the master of Wuzong, LAN Xiu''s eyes instantly became more dignified.


    Wu zongzongzong''s eyes swept around him. He took a look at Chen Chu, whose face was full of pain. He immediately fell on LAN Xiu and said with a smile:


    "my deputy leader, I think I should be killed?"


    LAN Xiu looks at Wu Zong and doesn''t speak.


    The leader of Wuzong didn''t care, but said with a smile: "since you killed my deputy leader, you can go down and bury me."


    With that, the figure of the master of Wuzong rushed to LAN Xiu in an instant.


    LAN Xiu dare not be careless, the long sword in the palm stabs forward, and then picks up heavily.


    Shua!


    A sword shadow was cut off instantly.


    With a wave of his sleeve, the shadow of the sword disappeared.


    LAN Xiu''s face changed greatly. She was not able to contend with such a strong person as Wu Zongzhu.


    I can''t beat you!


    LAN Xiu suddenly comes to Chen Chu, grabs Chen Chu''s shoulder and flies to the distance.


    Run!


    This is the only way out.


    "Want to run?"


    The leader of Wuzong shook his head and suddenly his figure disappeared in place.


    When it appeared again, it was in front of LAN Xiu and Chen Chu, he looked at LAN Xiu: "hand over this boy, I can leave you a whole corpse."


    LAN Xiu did not speak. She suddenly fell with one sword in one hand. The sword fell, and the surrounding space began to compress violently, and then formed an invisible sword shadow.This sword shadow is completely condensed by the compressed space, killing people in the invisible.


    Looking at the distorted space in front of him, the master of Wuzong suddenly pointed out that a streamer burst out from his fingertips.


    Hum!


    The next moment, the invisible shadow of the sword broke into pieces.


    Powerful!


    It''s so powerful.


    "You are too weak." The leader of Wuzong stopped for a moment and then said, "well, now it''s all over."


    With that, the master of Wuzong tightened his fists, and the power of Qi and blood was released. At this moment, a sense of killing locked Chen Chu and LAN Xiu to death.


    "Master You don''t mind me! "


    Chen Chu spoke with difficulty. He was still suffering from the pain of regurgitation, but he was still conscious and could feel what was happening outside.


    LAN Xiu looked at Chen Chu and did not speak. At the next moment, she suddenly patted Chen Chu with a palm.


    Bang!


    Chen Chu directly a mouthful of blood spurted out, his body like a shooting star, to the distance flying away!


    LAN Xiu wants to send Chen Chu away in this way!


    See here, the figure of Wu Zong Zong is about to chase Chen Chu.


    But all of a sudden, LAN Xiu held a long sword in front of him. The sword in her hand trembled violently, and a sharp sword idea rose from the sky.


    She looked directly at the patriarch of Wuzong, and her figure disappeared in situ.


    Wu zongzongzong''s main eye emerged a touch of impatience, he suddenly hit a blow in a direction.


    Boom!


    He fell with a fist, and the space suddenly broke into pieces. In the originally empty space, LAN Xiu''s figure fell out.


    When landing, LAN Xiu''s big mouth of blood spurted out, her pretty face was extremely white, and her mouth had bright red blood stains. She was heavily injured!


    And her long sword, also heavily into the ground, she holds the sword of the tiger mouth is cracking open.


    From the beginning to the end, the leader of Wuzong didn''t show any martial arts skills, but she couldn''t breathe. In front of him, she was like a chicken to be slaughtered.


    There is no resistance at all.


    The leader of Wuzong took a look at LAN Xiu, who was badly hurt, and immediately his figure flew forward.


    His top priority now is to seize Chen Chu.


    Not far away, Chen Chu''s figure has been shooting out, and finally stopped at a place hundreds of feet away.


    When he landed, he drew a deep ravine on the ground, so that he could hold his body. When he had just stabilized his body, Chen Chu''s blood spurted out again.


    At this time, the figure of Wuzong patriarch appeared in front of Chen Chu. He looked down at Chen Chu, and his smile became more and more wild: "Chen Chu little friend, we meet again."


    With that, he walked in the direction of Chen Chu.


    But at this time, a sword suddenly sounded in the space.


    Then, a powerful sword suddenly fell from the sky and inserted into the ground not far from the Lord of Wuzong.


    When the sword was thrust into the ground, a voice also sounded: "wanton!"

 Chapter 827

    Presumptuous!


    The voice was like thunder, full of domineering sharpness.


    When the voice fell, a figure appeared in front of Chen Chu. This was an old man. The old man was pale, but there was a terrible smell all over him.


    He was dressed in a simple coarse cloth long shirt, but there was a sharp sword around him. The whole man was like a sharp blade out of the sheath, invincible!


    This man is the master of sword clan!


    When the chieftain of sword clan appeared, the head of Wu Zong frowned slightly.


    He Wuzong and Jianzong have been in friction for many years. They are the two masters of the clan. They are very familiar with each other. It can be said that their fighting power is half the same.


    Otherwise, Wuzong and Jianzong would not have existed for so many years.


    "Aren''t you out for a trip?" The leader of Wuzong looks at the leader of Jianzong.


    The chieftain of sword clan said faintly: "can''t I come back?"


    Master Wu zongzongzong:


    The chieftain of sword clan took a look at Chen Chu, who was full of pain behind him, and frowned slightly. Then he turned to look at the leader of Xingwu clan: "do you want to rob this boy of his treasure?"


    "Get the inheritance of Tiannan Xianzong?"


    The Lord of Wuzong did not speak.


    The master of Jianzong also said: "you are so confident that as long as you gather together Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower, you will surely be able to inherit that day''s nanxianzong?"


    "We should know that Tiannan Xianzong has been destroyed for thousands of years. Whether Tiannan Xianzong has been inherited or not is still unknown."


    The leader of Wuzong said in a deep voice: "even if I have no absolute certainty, I will try."


    The master of sword clan shook his head: "even if you get Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower, how about it?"


    "Now secretly, I don''t know how many strong men and forces are staring at this boy. At this time, whoever gets Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower will become the target of public criticism and will be attacked by the masses."


    "I won''t bother you about that."


    The master of Wuzong shook his head and said, "besides, you sword clan are not determined to protect this boy?"


    "So there''s no need to talk about it?" Asked the chieftain of the sword clan.


    The Lord of Wuzong nodded.


    "In this way, there is only one war." When the master of the sword clan said that, his big hand reached out, and the long sword on the ground in front of him suddenly fell into his palm.


    When holding the sword, the whole temperament of the master of the sword clan changed completely, as if he had changed a person.


    The leader of Wuzong didn''t hesitate, and his figure rushed to the leader of sword clan.


    As soon as they make a move, they do not have any reservation, because they both know each other well and know each other''s difficulty. If they keep it at this time, it will be stupid.


    The ripples in the space are exploding, and the space is constantly torn and repaired under the power of the law.


    The breath of terror darkened heaven and earth.


    After a while, the two figures opened some distance.


    The chieftain of the sword clan was holding a long sword, and his face was expressionless. As for the master of Wuzong, although it was not a big obstacle, his face was hard to see the extreme.


    He stares at the chieftain of the sword clan: "have you also broken through Wuzu?"


    The chieftain of the sword clan said faintly: "if you only break through Wuzu, don''t you allow me to break through Wuzu?"


    The leader of Wuzong didn''t speak, and his face became a little ugly. The reason why they took the sword sect this time was that he had already stepped out of the realm of Wuzu.


    This is his biggest card.


    But I didn''t expect that the chieftain of the sword clan also broke through the cultivation.


    "Are you going to continue?"


    The main road of jianzongzongzong.


    Emperor Wu zongzongzong was silent. He looked at Chen Chu, and his face was unwilling.


    Go?


    Naturally, he is not reconciled, after all, such a large lineup was launched today.


    But if they don''t go, the field will be disadvantageous to them. Now the chieftain of the sword clan appears and has broken through the realm above Wuzu. They have no advantage.


    In addition, this is the sword clan. If the sword clan starts any array or something, they will suffer a lot.


    Read this, the figure of Wu Zong Zong Zhu suddenly disappeared in place.


    He chose to leave.


    When the master of Wuzong left, the leader of sword clan took a look at Chen Chu not far away, and then walked to LAN Xiu''s side.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    LAN Xiu clasped his fist to the chieftain of Jianzong.


    The master of sword clan nodded and handed Lian Xiu a pill. LAN Xiu took it without looking at it.


    Immediately, the sword clan leader''s eyes fell on Chen Chu: "this boy, is now my sword clan disciple?"


    LAN Xiu doesn''t know why, so she nods.


    The master of Jianzong frowned and whispered: "it''s too risky to bet on my future with this boy."


    "Those guys in the dark must have started to move?"


    ����


    Jianzong Mountain Gate.


    The fighting is not over at the moment.All of a sudden, the figure of the leader of Wuzong appeared. He looked at all the people present: "withdraw!"


    Go!


    He said this, and his figure disappeared directly in place.


    The rest of the field owners and cloud family owners who were originally fighting were stunned. They immediately turned around and left without hesitation.


    When they saw the people fleeing, they didn''t chase them, because they knew very well that if they wanted to escape with each other''s strength, they could not stay.


    "Why did they suddenly leave?"


    The strong swordsman is puzzled.


    Anonymous eyes suddenly look at Xingjian Zong, as if thinking of something, the figure disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he saw the chieftain of the sword clan. He bowed down in a hurry. He felt a little excited, because he was the leader of the sword clan.


    It has been nearly half a year since it appeared in Jianzong, and almost all the burden of Jianzong has fallen on an unknown person.


    "Lord, you have broken through?"


    The unknown suddenly looks at the chieftain of Jianzong, and is surprised.


    The master of sword clan nodded and immediately looked at Chen Chu in front of him: "this boy, can''t continue to stay in my sword clan."


    After hearing the speech, the anonymous''s face changed. He looked at the chieftain of Jianzong and was about to open his mouth.


    However, the chieftain waved his hand and said:


    "you don''t have to say much. I can understand that this boy is not only a rebellious man, but also such a young quasi martial god."


    "More importantly, he has many treasures."


    "Such a person, as long as he does not fall, has an unlimited future."


    With that, the chieftain of the sword clan stopped for a moment and continued: "it''s just that the Tiannan sword and the Tiannan tower on this boy''s body will lead to countless dangers for him."


    "After all, the temptation to inherit Tiannan Xianzong is too great."


    The anonymous face changed slightly: "do you mean..."


    The chieftain of sword clan nodded: "those sects will fight sooner or later. Now they are just watching. It depends on who can''t hold his breath and break the balance."


    He said, he looked at the unknown: "fortunately, you don''t have a bad idea about this boy''s treasure, otherwise my sword clan is afraid that it will be difficult to get off."


    "At this time, whoever gets Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower will be targeted."


    In fact, at the beginning, when he saw the Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower on Chen Chu''s body, he was also somewhat moved.


    But after all, he didn''t fight Chen Chu.


    Now it seems that it''s really dangerous. If he starts to attack Chen Chu, if he grabs Chen Chu''s Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower, his sword clan will definitely be targeted crazily.

 Chapter 828

    "Lord, are we going to expel him from the sword clan?"


    LAN Xiu suddenly came forward, looking at Chen Chu complexion.


    The chieftain of sword clan nodded: "this boy can''t stay in my sword clan. We''d better not make up our mind about it."


    "These treasures are not what we can swallow."


    After hearing this, LAN Xiu and Yi Ming are both silent. In fact, they both understand the truth. If Chen Chu continues to stay in their Jianzong, they will inevitably suffer from Crazy attacks from various forces.


    Now the news of Chen Chu''s treasure has begun to spread in the southern regions, and the news is still sweeping to other regions.


    "Wait until the boy wakes up."


    "Send him to rest first."


    The master of the sword clan said, turn around and leave.


    But at this time, Chen Chu suddenly sat up from the ground: "no need."


    before half a column of incense, that sense of anti infection began to decline, Chen Chu has been secretly recuperated state, now basically no obstacle.


    So he listened to all the conversations he had heard before.


    Chen Chu didn''t feel any anger when he learned that jianzongzong was mainly driving himself out of Jianzong, because he felt that the sword clan leader was right.


    At that time, Jianzong was not related to himself, but protected himself. Now, Jianzong has done enough, and he owes Jianzong a lot.


    For those who help themselves, he will always be grateful and remembered.


    And for those who choose to give up their own, Chen Chu can understand.


    After all, no one owes himself by nature.


    There is no reason for the sword clan to protect itself.


    "Boy, I decided to drive you out of my sword clan. How hateful are you?" Asked the chieftain of the sword clan.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "do not hate."


    The chieftain''s brow is frivolous: "why?"


    Chen Chu said: "I Chen Chu is not an ungrateful person. Jianzong has done enough for me."


    "No matter what will happen in the future, I have written down this feeling."


    "In that case, I don''t want to say anything more."


    The leader of sword clan nodded and suddenly said, "your talent is extraordinary. If you can grow up, you will surely have a bright future. However, the road of the strong is his own, and no one can help you."


    "If you want to grow up, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    "Now you are armed with Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower. All forces in the desolate southern region may be your enemies."


    "Be careful when you leave."


    Can all forces be enemies?


    Chen Chu grinned bitterly. To tell the truth, he didn''t know that Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower would bring him so much trouble one day.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Chen Chu clasped his fist to the chieftain of Jianzong, and then slightly clasped his fist to the unknown and LAN Xiu.


    Then Chen Chu turned around and left.


    At this time, the figure of LAN Xiu suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu. She looked at Chen Chu and showed a serious color: "we must be safe."


    Chen Chu''s heart in a warm, although with this beauty teacher knew not long, but the other side is really concerned about him.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    LAN Xiu said again: "I''m waiting for you to come back and continue to cook."


    Said, LAN Xiu seems to feel inappropriate, and added: "you cook a delicious meal."


    Chen Chu:


    After that, Chen Chu also left Jianzong.


    Chen Chu is self-conscious. Jianzong treats him well. He doesn''t want to hurt Jianzong any more. If he continues to stay, there will be more powerful ones coming.


    But after leaving Jianzong, Chen Chu did not leave Shenwu City, but went to Wuzong.


    After today''s incident, Chen Chu''s impression of Wuzong was extremely poor. Chen Chu even worried about the safety of Li Qiang and tiger.


    Shenwu city can no longer stay.


    He has to leave.


    In order to be safe, he also wants to take Li Qiang and tiger away together.


    Chen Chu''s figure came to Wuzong Mountain Gate. There were only a few disciples guarding the gate. Chen Chu quietly appeared in front of the gate and solved the disciples.


    After that, Chen Chu walked cautiously to Wuzong.


    He and Wuzong have completely torn their skin, the other side''s fox tail has been exposed, if he comes here openly, it will be naive behavior.


    Chen Chu''s mental power was released along the way, sensing the wind and grass moving around him, and he was always on guard against the strong of Wuzong.


    But to Chen Chu''s surprise, everything was extraordinarily calm.


    Today''s Wuzong is a little different from the original Wuzong. Today''s Wuzong hardly has a lot of figures to walk around, and the door seems empty.


    And along the way, Chen Chu almost did not feel any strong Wuzong breath.


    Something''s wrong!


    The deeper he went, the more he felt something was wrong.


    Intuition told Chen Chu that he must leave as soon as possible, but reason told Chen Chu that he could not.He can''t give up Li Qiang and tiger!


    After a while, since they knew each other safely, they believed that they had the obligation to follow him.


    Brother, is not a long time to get along with the name.


    It''s a feeling, a tacit understanding.


    After going deep into Wuzong, Chen Chu began to look for Li Qiang and tiger in the area where his disciples lived.


    Wuzong is very large, with a large part of the area, where the disciples live.


    But these places can be completely searched, Chen Chu also did not find Li Qiang and tiger two figures.


    Chen Chu''s brows are tight. Is something wrong?


    Chen Chu gritted his teeth and immediately began to look for it.


    When Chen chulai came to the martial arts arena of Wuzong, his eyes immediately released a chill.


    In the center of the martial arts arena, there is a huge arena, and on top of the arena, there are two huge crosses made by special fairy crystal.


    On this cross, two figures are bound.


    Two half dead figures.


    Li Qiang and tiger!


    On their bodies, there are deep visible bone scars. Their breath is so weak that they seem to lose their breath at any time. There are not only many wounds on their bodies, but also many bruises.


    Even some wounds, there are thick scabs.


    Enough to see how they suffered!


    Chen''s anger came out in an instant.


    Damn it, Wuzong still shot at them!


    "Hold on, both of you. I''ll come to rescue you in a minute."


    Chen Chu whispered to the two men.


    "Brother Chen Chu!"


    Hearing Chen Chu''s voice, both of them were very happy, but immediately Li Qiang suddenly said, "brother Chen Chu, don''t worry about us. You can go quickly. This Wuzong wants to use us to lead you out. There are lots of traps here."


    "If you show up in public, you will die!"


    Is there a net?


    In fact, when he saw two people tied here, Chen Chu thought of this.


    But even if he knew that the front was a sea of mountains and rivers, Chen Chu would not step back.


    Because he couldn''t help his brother.


    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, a teenager appeared in front of them, holding a special whip and throwing it out.


    The whip is made of special materials. When the whip comes into contact with Li Qiang''s body, it immediately splits the meat residue and sends out a dull sound that makes the scalp numb.


    Li Qiang gave out a cry of pain, his teeth clenched, and his body was shaking slightly.

 Chapter 829

    See here, not far away Chen Chu immediately angry.


    But at this time, the boy holding the whip suddenly fell on the tiger with a whip.


    The tiger is originally strong, and his physical strength is also extremely strong, but under this whip, there is almost no effect. If a whip falls, it will inevitably be skin and flesh!


    And there are a lot of small barbs on the long whip, and each whip will be involved in tearing down large pieces of flesh and blood.


    It''s bloody.


    "Kill me today if you have the ability. Otherwise, as long as I don''t die, I will never let you Wuzong go!"


    The tiger roared at the boy, and his eyes showed a fierce light.


    "Is it?"


    The young man disdained to smile: "if it is not for your help, now I can end your lives."


    As he said this, he waved his arm and flung it down again.


    The fierce tiger''s eyes are round, and there are bloodstains in his eyes. He sends out a scream again.


    "When the two of you are dead, they will be Chen."


    The young man spoke, and suddenly his face changed.


    Behind him, a figure suddenly appeared. It was Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu around the space began to shake, that is a strong sense of killing.


    The strong intention of killing almost turns into substance, even the space is affected.


    "You..."


    The young man looked at Chen Chu and wanted to talk, but Chen Chu was a punch.


    Boom!


    A blow directly smashed the boy''s head, and the white blood spattered on the ground.


    Chen Chu looked at Li Qiang and Tiger: "let you suffer."


    In fact, it''s hard for Chen and Chu to suffer from this.


    In the middle of Chen Chu''s palm, Tiannan sword appeared, and immediately Tiannan sword drew a beautiful arc in the air, and the black chain that locked them suddenly broke.


    The two figures are free from the cross, but they can''t lift a little breath.


    They were badly hurt.


    Chen Chu brows locked, immediately took out the healing pill to two people to take.


    After taking the healing pill, they recover a trace of blood.


    Li Qiang looked at Chen Chu: "brother Chen Chu, you shouldn''t have come here, you..."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "since it''s a brother, I can''t leave you alone."


    "You Ah


    Li Qiang sighed and did not speak.


    But there is a touch of moving in the eyes.


    After death, tiger did not say much, but his eyes to Chen Chu began to change.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here."


    Chen Chu suddenly said.


    "Go?"


    "Do you think you can still go?"


    A sarcastic voice fell.


    Immediately a figure appeared in front of Chen Chu, Lord Wu.


    In addition to the leader of Wuzong, there are also strong Wuzong around, surrounded by groups.


    Among these strong Wuzong people, there are some strong martial gods, and even some semi ancestors. Even Chen Chu has no resistance.


    He broke out with all his might, even Wuzu had the power to fight.


    But there are too many strong people on the scene.


    "I didn''t expect that you did come."


    Wu Zong Zong looked directly at Chen Chu and suddenly shook his head: "although you are gifted, you are worried about it."


    "And your biggest weakness is your relatives and brothers."


    "As long as you are caught in this weak spot, you have no resistance."


    With that, Wu zongzongzong said, "it''s hard to become a great tool."


    Chen Chu sneered: "who said to become a strong person, we must have no concern about the heart?"


    "If I have to let go of everything to become strong, I would rather be a weak person all my life, rather than become a walking corpse with no human nature."


    The master of Wuzong shook his head and didn''t speak. He said faintly, "are you going to hand over the two treasures yourself, or do I do it myself?"


    "If you want it, take it yourself." Chen Chu said lightly.


    "I will help you."


    The patriarch of Wuzong nodded and immediately reached out with his big hand. A huge attraction directly enveloped Chen Chu.


    Wu Zong was not controlled by Chen Zong.


    Hum!


    Chen Chu''s hands were suddenly imprinted, and the symbol of a small tower appeared in the center of Chen Chu''s eyebrows, followed by a small tower in front of Chen Chu.


    Tiannan Tower!


    At the moment of the appearance of the south tower that day, a strange special breath was released between heaven and earth, and the attraction of the Lord of Wuzong was immediately cancelled out.


    "Is this Tiannan tower?"


    When he saw the Tiannan tower, the leader of Wuzong immediately showed a burning color.


    "Go


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly took Li Qiang and tiger, and their figures turned into streamers and entered the Tiannan tower.Escape!


    Tiannan tower trembled and turned into a streamer, which rushed into the sky.


    It''s so fast that you can''t be surprised.


    However, the leader of Wuzong didn''t show any panic.


    Seeing that Tiannan tower is about to break through the space and leave Wuzong, there is a rune flickering on the square, and then a silver border rises, covering the whole Wuzong.


    When the boundary just agglomerates, Tiannan tower collides with the boundary.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the border is safe, but Tiannan tower directly lost control and fell to the ground.


    Hum!


    A deep pit appeared on the ground, and the three figures of Chen Chu emerged.


    Chen Chu held out his hand and picked up Tiannan tower. There was a touch of solemnity in his eyes. He looked up at the silver border on the sky.


    More and more dignified eyes!


    Tiannan tower is extraordinary, but Tiannan tower is still damaged and has not reached its complete state. Wuzong was obviously prepared for this time. The border was so strong that even Tiannan tower could not be broken.


    This time it''s tricky.


    "Why not run?"


    The emperor of Wuzong held his knees in his hands, smiling rather than laughing.


    "Old dog, you are the master of a family, but you are not ashamed to do such a sneaky thing?"


    Li Qiang suddenly pointed to the master of Wuzong and swore.


    What he said about "sneaking around the dog" naturally refers to the use of them by Emperor Wu to attract Chen Chu.


    The master of Wuzong sneered: "those who do great things don''t stick to small things. How can you understand that?"


    Shameless!


    This Wuzong patriarch has already deduced shamelessly to a new height!


    "Well, it''s worth my life to die with brother Chen Chu."


    Li Qiang suddenly shook his head, he looked at Chen Chu: "brother Chen Chu, if there is a next life, we continue to be brothers."


    Chen Chu did not speak, he looked at the Tiannan tower in his hand, hesitated for a while, and suddenly said, "I can hand over Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower."


    The headmaster of Wuzong frowned frivolously: "even if you hand it in, I will not let you go."


    Chen Chu''s talent is too evil. This time, they have completely offended Chen Chu by seizing the most precious treasure of Chen Chu. If Chen Chu grows up, it will be a great threat to them.


    He can''t do it.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I don''t need you to let me go."


    "You just need to let them go."


    Chen Chu took a look at Li Qiang and tiger, and then said, "how?"

 Chapter 830

    "Brother Chen Chu, this must not be done!"


    "Are we the kind of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death? If you''re going to die, die together


    "At least there''s a companion on the road."


    As soon as Chen chugang finished speaking, Li Qiang and tiger spoke excitedly.


    Chen Chu''s practice made them very uncomfortable.


    In their opinion, as a brother, naturally, we have to cut into each other. How can we let our brother stand in front of us and live on our own?


    What''s more, the two of them are in a special situation. If it wasn''t for Chen Chu, they would probably not have lived to this day.


    Now let them watch Chen Chu die.


    How could it be?


    Chen Chu shook his head, but there was a warm current in his heart.


    Chen Chu was about to say something, and a sarcastic voice came from the leader of Wuzong: "it''s really moving."


    Then the old master felt the road together


    Chen Chu:


    "If you want to kill, you can kill if you want to cut!"


    "If I frown, I''m not a man."


    Li Qiang looked at Wu Zong and said coldly.


    "Listen to me."


    Chen Chushen takes a breath and looks at Li Qiang and tiger.


    "You''re going to get out of here right now. As for me, I can get out of here safely."


    "It''s a drag on me to stay here, understand?"


    Of course, the words were only whispered.


    Smell speech, Li Qiang and fierce tiger two people look at each other one eye, both are some astonishment.


    "Brother Chen Chu, are you sure you didn''t cheat us?" Li Qiang asks suddenly, he still does not believe Chen Chu''s words very much.


    He knows Chen Chu''s fighting power, but the other side is the leader of Wuzong. In the hands of such a strong man, how can he escape?


    "Absolutely true." Chen Chu nodded: "you leave now, I can still have a ray of life, but if you insist on not leaving, all of us will die here."


    Li Qiang and tiger pondered, though they did not want to leave, they felt that Chen Chu was deceiving them.


    But if everything is true as Chen Chu said, if they insist on staying here, will they not really harm Chen Chu?


    Chen Chu suddenly looked at Master Wu: "you are also a master, now I only ask you to let them go."


    "Isn''t that too much to ask for?"


    After that, Chen Chu stopped for a moment and then said, "or are you Wuzong afraid that they will revenge you when they grow up?"


    "Will Wuzong be afraid of them?"


    The leader of Wuzong shook his head and laughed. They were really afraid of Chen Chu growing up, but they were not afraid of Li Qiang.


    Because the talent of the two people, at most, is above the average. Even if these talents grow up, there is no big threat.


    "Then let them go and leave me at your disposal." Chen Chudao.


    "That''s what you want."


    The leader of Wuzong nodded and looked at Li Qiang immediately: "you can go now."


    Li Qiang and tiger looked at each other, struggled for a while, and finally turned to leave. Soon, their figures disappeared in the sky.


    Left.


    When he saw the two men leave, Chen Chu was relieved. He turned around and looked at the leader of Wuzong.


    The patriarch of Wuzong looked directly at Chen Chu with a hint of irony in his eyes: "this is the brother you used to help. Now when you are in danger, they are running away."


    Saying, Wu Zong Lord sneers: "do you have regret now?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "no nonsense. Don''t you want my Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower?"


    Said, Chen Chu stretched out his hands and closed his eyes: "take it by yourself."


    As if waiting for death.


    Wu Zong Zong''s lips rose, and a flash of fire appeared in his eyes: "since you want to die early, I will help you!"


    With that, the figure of the master of Wuzong instantly appeared in front of Chen Chu. He reached out and went straight to Chen Chu''s abdomen.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a flash of light came out.


    The figure of the leader of Wuzong instantly retreated hundreds of Zhang away. When he was steady, his face was a little ugly.


    At the moment, a girl in black appears in front of him.


    "Who is your excellency? Why did it appear in my Wuzong? "


    The master of wuzongzong frowned, and the strong people around him were also waiting.


    The girl in black glanced at the master of Wu zongzongzong lightly and did not speak. At the next moment, she suddenly trembled, and then the terrible black flame spread around her.


    Hum!


    Behind the girl in black, a hundred Zhang cabinet willow appeared!


    Immortal Xiang Liu!


    The sky of willow leaves in the sky is just like a terrible tentacle, which makes people feel uneasy at a glance."Immortal Xiang Liu!"


    Looking at the willow branches, Wu zongzongzong''s expression changed greatly: "you are a member of the immortal Xiang Liu clan!"


    "The immortal Xiang Liu clan has already been exterminated? You... "


    All of a sudden, Wu zongzongzong''s face changed greatly and his figure shot back in a hurry.


    Just after he had just burst back, the space in his original position suddenly sank.


    Behind the girl in black, a thick willow branch, like an arrow from the string, shot at all sides.


    Chuckle!


    Several flesh and skin were separated by the sound of sound, some slow reaction of the strong Wuzong had not time to send out a scream, was pierced through the head!


    In a twinkling of an eye, six strong Wuzong people died miserably!


    When the reaction came, the rest of the strong Wuzong changed their faces and shot back.


    "Sir, even if you are the immortal Xiang Liu clan, you will not want to leave here if you come to our Wuzong today." The leader of Wuzong said in a deep voice.


    But the girl in black did not answer her.


    The girl in black suddenly looked at Chen Chu and whispered: "ready to leave."


    Ready to leave?


    Chen Chu a Leng, immediately asked: "do not continue to fight?"


    Don''t you keep fighting?


    Black girl white Chen Chu one eye: "I can''t beat, if you can beat you can personally fight."


    She said, pausing: "if I hadn''t awed him with my momentum, you would be dead now."


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu didn''t expect that the girl in black was pretending to be a fox and a tiger!


    Read this, Chen Chu this steady heart began to beat up.


    "Even if I''m not his opponent, it''s OK to take you out of here."


    With that, Liu Dun, the immortal figure behind the girl in black, twisted wildly. The willow branches wrapped around Chen Chu, completely enveloping Chen Chu.


    Immediately, the immortal willow rose to the sky and flew away in the distance.


    "Want to escape?"


    Master Wu zongzongzong frowned, as if he didn''t expect the other party to run away.


    He has heard of the Lius of the undead. It is said that it is a branch of the undead. Although it is a branch, it is still extremely terrifying. However, any relationship with the undead is not a simple existence.


    If not, he has already done it.


    Now, to see the other side should take Chen Chu to leave, he naturally can not sit back and ignore.


    The terror of Wu Zong''s patriarch suddenly disappeared.


    His fist fell on the undead Xiang Liu, and the immortal Xiang Liu suddenly trembled violently. Then a huge force emerged, and the figure of the leader of Wuzong burst out.


    His strength is rebounded!

 Chapter 831

    But in the Wuzong patriarch Leng God, Chen Chu''s figure has disappeared.


    Escaped!


    "Damn it!"


    The Lord of Wuzong clenched his fist, and there was a sense of obliteration in his eyes.


    He spent a lot of effort to force Chen Chu to show up, but Chen Chu escaped!


    And it''s still in Wuzong!


    Shame!


    "All the strong men of Wuzong are anxious to search the whereabouts of Chen Chu immediately. If anyone can find it, I will reward him with great rewards."


    The leader of Wuzong said in a high voice.


    "Lord, why don''t we go to Jianzong


    "That boy may return to the sword clan."


    An elder of Wuzong came to the head of Wuzong, respectfully.


    The master of Wuzong looked at the elder of Wuzong: "if you are Chen Chu, and now the news of your treasure is exposed, will you continue to stay in Jianzong?"


    Hearing this, the elder Wu Zong was silent.


    Before long, hundreds of figures in Wuzong rose from the ground and flew in all directions.


    These are the strong of Wuzong.


    Their purpose is also very simple, that is to find the whereabouts of Chen Chu!


    Wuzong not only sent strong men to search for Chen Chu, but also sent strong Wuzong to block all around Shenwu city. Even a fly could not fly!


    The girl in black took Chen Chu to a remote corner, and then stopped and returned directly to the quenching space.


    Chen Chu looked around, his face a little low, this time is too dangerous, if it is not a girl in black, he is afraid to explain here.


    But fortunately, Li Qiang and tiger have left, basically no big problem.


    Immediately, Chen Chu also put on a black hat, put on a black robe, and then went to the gate.


    Out of town!


    At present, only when Chen Chu leaves Shenwu city can he be regarded as truly safe. Otherwise, it is not a way to stay in Shenwu city all the time, and it will be exposed sooner or later.


    However, when Chen Chu came to the gate of the city, he found that there were ten strong Wuzong men stationed at the gate.


    The strongmen of Wuzong have blocked the city!


    I don''t have to think about it. It''s definitely because of myself.


    Chen Chu shook his head and retreated to one side in silence.


    "I hope Li Qiang and they have left Shenwu city." Chen Chu murmured.


    He told Li Qiang and tiger to leave before, and told them to leave Shenwu city directly after leaving Wuzong. Chen Chu was afraid of any accident.


    Now it seems that his worries are not unreasonable.


    If they had listened to him, they would have been outside the Shenwu city by now, and they would have been safe.


    Now Chen Chu should consider how to leave Shenwu city.


    He has left Jianzong, and Wuzong must know this, so Jianzong will not be involved. Now he only needs to solve his own problems.


    Chen Chu was silent, and suddenly his eyes were bright.


    Not far from Chen Chu, a couple of disciples of Wuzong were searching the streets for something.


    Apparently searching for himself.


    Chen Chu figure quietly disappeared in place.


    At the same time.


    A Wuzong disciple is searching Chen Chu in a restaurant.


    But at this time, the restaurant next door to a dead alley suddenly spread a vision.


    As soon as the Wu Zong disciple''s eyes solidified, his figure leaped down in an instant, and came to the dead end of the alley, which was very small, and one could see the end without any abnormality.


    The Wuzong disciple frowned slightly and was ready to turn around and leave.


    But he just turned around and was shocked to find a figure behind him.


    "You are..."


    As soon as the disciple of Wuzong was about to open his mouth, his head rose to the sky at the next moment.


    Chen Chu put away the Tiannan sword, then looked around. He stepped forward to the Wuzong disciple and began to take off his clothes.


    Soon, Chen Chu dressed in the clothes of Wuzong disciple and walked out of the Hutong as a Wuzong disciple.


    As for the face, after a certain change of face, the breath has also deliberately changed. I''m afraid that even those who know him may not recognize him.


    After leaving the Hutong, Chen Chu went straight to the city.


    "Stop!"


    When Chen Chu came to the front of Chen Chu, two elders of Wuzong stopped Chen Chu''s way.


    "Two elders, I have something important to report!"


    Chen Chu suddenly arched his hand.


    "But about Chen Chu?" Asked the elder.


    Chen Chu nodded and said, "I just saw that Chen Chu appeared in a restaurant, but he was very fast. I just found out and left."


    "I would like to ask the elders to take this as the starting point, form a circle around the Shenwu City, and then gradually shrink."


    "Chen Chu is definitely still in the Shenwu city. If we spend it all the time, it''s no way."Hearing Chen Chu''s words, the Wuzong elders hesitated because they were ordered to guard the city gate and prevent Chen Chu from leaving the city.


    It is not their duty to form a encirclement and capture Chen Chu.


    But after hesitating for a while, several elders of Wuzong decided to take action.


    Because if they can catch Chen Chu, they will surely get rich rewards, which is an opportunity for them.


    "Let''s go. We must catch that little scum!"


    The elder Wuzong said something and ran directly to the city. Behind him, more than ten elders of Wuzong followed him.


    Originally there were nearly 30 strong Wuzong guards here, but now there are less than three left.


    Chen Chu looked at all this lightly, without any waves in his eyes. In the process, no Wu Zong elder found his abnormality.


    "If there''s nothing wrong with it, you can continue to look for Chen Chu."


    The remaining three elders of Wuzong looked at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu nodded slightly, and immediately the figure disappeared in place.


    Chuckle!


    At the next moment, three heads rose to the sky, and blood splashed on the wall.


    Three Wuzong elders were killed instantly!


    Chen Chu looked indifferent. He took up Tiannan sword and flew away to the city.


    Soon after Chen Chu left, two figures suddenly appeared in the void. They were the chieftain and the unknown.


    They looked at Chen Chu''s back and shook their heads slightly.


    "It seems that the boy''s life is not so big." The unknown suddenly said.


    The chieftain of the sword clan nodded: "if he can grow up, his achievements will be limitless, but it''s a pity that he is against the heaven..."


    On hearing the speech, the anonymous was silent.


    Since ancient times, it seems that their end is to fall under the scourge.


    Because there were more than one rebellious person in his world, but few of them could grow up.


    "Come on, this boy''s business, we can''t worry about any more."


    With that, the figure of the chieftain disappeared.


    Anonymous took a look at the distance, shook his head and sighed: "it seems that the southern regions of the wilderness, or peace ah."


    With that, his figure disappeared.


    Soon after they left.


    Finally, a strong man of Wuzong found the bodies of three elders of Wuzong.


    For a moment, the whole Wuzong was boiling.


    "Bastard, let that little scum run away!"


    In the main hall of Wuzong, the headmaster of Wuzong was flushed with anger, and the seat made of gold in front of him was smashed by his hard palm!


    "Find it for me, the ends of the earth, live to see people, die to see a corpse!"


    The master of Wuzong roared.


    In the hall, all the strong men of Wuzong turned and left.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    At this time, a strong man of Wuzong entered the hall and held his fist slightly to the master of Wuzong. Behind him, he was still following two people.


    When they saw these two people, the originally gloomy Wu Zong patriarch suddenly showed a ferocious smile.

 Chapter 832

    ����


    On the other side.


    After Chen Chu set aside most of the powerful Wuzong, he escaped from Shenwu city smoothly, and everything was surprisingly smooth.


    Chen Chu feels a little unreal.


    When it was confirmed that he had left Shenwu City, Chen Chu was relieved and put on his own clothes and stretched himself.


    Make sure that there is no strong Wuzong around to follow up, Chen Chu wrist rotation out of a crystal.


    The herald stone.


    Through this message stone, Chen Chu can contact Li Qiang and tiger.


    Chen Chu held the stone, a message was sent directly in the past, but after a long time, there was no answer.


    Chen Chu''s brow was frowning. It shouldn''t be.


    If Li Qiang and Li Qiang receive news, they can''t ignore it.


    Is it possible!


    What happened?


    Did they not leave Shenwu city?


    Read this, Chen Chu''s face suddenly depressed, just relaxed heart again nervous.


    Hum!


    When Chen Chu hesitated, the stone in his hand flickered slightly, and then a line of big characters appeared clearly in the air.


    "Come to Wuzong quickly, or they will die."


    As soon as this line of large characters emerged, it turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    Chen Chu clenched his fist. If he had not been sure of the whereabouts of Li Qiang and Li Qiang before, he could be sure of it now.


    Li Qiang and Li Qiang have been caught by Wu Zong.


    Go back?


    Really going back?


    If you go back this time, Wuzong will certainly do a good job. I''m afraid this time I will not be able to get out.


    Chen Chuda can hide, and then practice in silence. After becoming famous, he comes to Wuzong to avenge them.


    But Chen Chu couldn''t.


    Almost without too much hesitation, Chen Chu suddenly put away the stone and got up as if walking in the direction of Shenwu city.


    Go back!


    "Are you stupid?"


    "It''s hard to escape, and you''re going back?"


    The voice of the girl in black is strange. She seems to have no understanding of Chen Chu''s behavior.


    "I have to go back." Chen Chu firmly said.


    "Why? Because of the two Terran boys? " Asked the girl in black.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The girl in Black said again, "it''s just two Terran boys. Are they so important to you?"


    "I think the leader of Wuzong is right. If you can let go of your attachment, you will have no weakness."


    Chen Chu shakes his head: "if become strong, must lose humanity, that I choose to become the weak all my life."


    "Why?" Asked the girl in black.


    "Because of brothers, because of friendship." Chen Chu said lightly.


    "Brother?"


    "Friendship?"


    The girl in black is silent. In the refining space, the girl in black is frowning. She looks up at the golden refining space, and suddenly seems to understand something.


    In less than half an hour, Chen Chu returned to Shenwu city again.


    Outside the Shenwu City, there are hundreds of strong men guarding it. It''s not too hard to be solid.


    Seeing Chen Chu show up, these Wuzong strongmen didn''t seem surprised at all. They just looked at Chen Chu like that and didn''t mean to fight.


    Chen Chu did not pay attention to them and went to Shenwu city.


    When Chen chugang just entered Shenwu City, the gate of Shenwu city was closed. Chen Chu didn''t care about it. Chen Chu continued to move forward in the direction of Wuzong.


    Behind him, the hundreds of strong Wuzong followers followed, and no one spoke.


    The atmosphere was a little weird.


    In this way, a hundred strong Wuzong came to Wuzong all the way.


    When Chen Chu appeared in Wuzong, it immediately caused a crowd of disciples and elders of Wuzong. Some of these people talked wildly about Chen Chu, while others scorned Chen Chu.


    But Chen Chu did not pay attention to, such words had heard too many times.


    I''m used to it.


    Finally, in the sound of abuse and sarcasm, Chen chulai came to the martial arts arena.


    Just entering the arena, Chen Chu saw the two figures of Li Qiang in the center of the arena.


    At the moment, the two people are still bound by the cross, but this time is not a simple bondage.


    Strictly speaking, they were crucified.


    In their limbs, there are four special black nails. It is these four long black nails that bind all four limbs to the cross.


    These black spikes are not simple things at first sight. There are also cold air released from them. Even if they are very far away, Chen Chu can feel the cold.


    Chen Chu frowned, not only that, in the black nail near the flesh and blood, there are black lines, just like the channels of the devil.


    Li Qiang and tiger are both in a state of fainting at the moment.But their bodies were shaking all the time, and their faces were full of pain.


    It''s an instinctive reaction, and it''s still going to happen even if they lose consciousness.


    It can be seen that what kind of pain they are suffering at the moment.


    Chen Chu clenched his fist and his eyes turned red.


    "Chen Chu, you..."


    At this time, a Wuzong elder came to Chen Chu and asked to speak.


    In the middle of Chen Chu''s palm, Tiannan sword appeared and disappeared in the same place.


    The Wuzong elder''s face changed greatly, and suddenly a fist was thrown forward.


    Hum!


    Gao Wuzong''s arm flashed in front of the elder.


    "You


    The Wuzong elder stares at Chen Chu. Chen Chu holds the palm of Tiannan sword and stabs it forward.


    Hiss!


    Tiannan sword suddenly fell into the heart of the elder Wu Zong''s eyebrows.


    That Wu Zong elder''s eyes are full of incredible color, it seems that Chen Chu really dare to fight him.


    Chen Chu''s arm suddenly trembled, and the head of the elder of Wuzong exploded.


    "To die!"


    All of a sudden, there were countless roars around, and hundreds of Wuzong elders began to hurl fire at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s behavior before, already aroused these Wu Zong elder''s anger seriously.


    In his Wuzong, he killed people openly.


    This is a naked shame on his Wuzong!


    Chen Chu coldly looked at the Wu Zong elder who attacked him, and he wanted to sacrifice the bleeding month.


    "Stop it all!"


    There was a roar.


    When the roar sounded, the Wuzong elders, who were already in a rage, stopped moving one by one.


    Immediately the crowd made way for a road, and Wu Zongzhu stepped forward to Chen Chu. He looked at Chen Chu and suddenly grinned: "we are meeting again."


    Chen Chu looked at the master of Wuzong coldly and did not speak.


    Clang!


    Suddenly, the master of Wu zongzongzong threw down a short blade.


    Chen Chu looked at the master of Wu Zong, who said, "kill yourself."


    Suicide?


    Chen Chu frowned.


    "If you kill yourself, I can swear to God that Wuzong will never trouble these two people, and they will continue to live."


    "What if I don''t?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Then they will die because of you." The smile on the corner of Wu Zong''s mouth gradually became ferocious.

 Chapter 833

    Chen Chu took a look at Li Qiang and said, "how can I be sure that after I killed myself, you will really let them go?"


    Master Wu Zong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you want?"


    Chen Chu shakes his head: "do not want how, you let them leave."


    The leader of Wuzong shook his head.


    Chen Chu''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his wrist turned. Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower appeared in the palm of his hand. When he saw Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower, the eyes of emperor Wuzong immediately straightened.


    "Let them go at once, and I will give you these two things." Chen Chudao.


    The master of Wu zongzongzong pondered, and immediately he said to a elder Wu Zong, "let them go."


    The Wuzong elder nodded and whirled. Even if there was a Wuzong elder, he took down the black nails in their bodies. When the black nails were removed, their bodies suddenly fell to the ground.


    Immediately, an elder of Wuzong came forward and took pills for them.


    After taking pills, their weak breath began to ease, and soon they opened their eyes.


    "Brother Chen Chu!"


    They sat up, and when they saw the situation in front of them, they suddenly felt guilty.


    They knew that it was they who had implicated Chen Chu. Originally, after they left Wuzong, they could have left Shenwu city directly, but they didn''t trust Chen Chu and wanted to meet Chen Chu here.


    As a result, they were soon discovered by the strong men of Wuzong, and then captured again.


    Good intentions do bad things.


    Chen Chu looked at two people, slightly shook his head: "you go quickly, leave Shenwu city."


    "But you, brother Chen Chu


    Li Qiang''s voice has been a bit choked, even the tiger this tall man, eyes also moist.


    They all felt that they were too sorry for Chen Chu. They wanted to help Chen Chu, but who ever wanted to hurt Chen Chu again and again.


    "Let''s go, if I''m a brother." Chen Chu suddenly drank.


    The two looked at each other, but this time there was no movement.


    "We''re not going to die together." Li Qiang''s tone was firm.


    Chen Chu was helpless and sighed deeply.


    "Someone''s coming." The girl in black suddenly spoke.


    Someone''s coming?


    Chen Chu was stunned.


    The girl in Black said: "there are many figures hidden in the dark. They are all strong."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It seems that many people have paid attention to him. It was not long ago that someone came to see him again.


    Read this.


    Chen Chu suddenly looked at the headmaster of Wuzong in front of him. He immediately turned his wrist. Tiannan sword and Tiannan Tatun shot out at each other, and he was held in the palm of his hand.


    When he got the Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower, the master of Wuzong was still a little dreamy, which was too unreal.


    These two treasures related to the inheritance of Tiannan Xianzong are now in their own hands?


    The leader of Wuzong is crazy with Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower.


    Hum!


    But at this time, the surrounding space suddenly vibrates violently, and then several figures emerge from the space.


    These are all figures in dark black robes. Behind these people, there is a strange long black ruler. On the black ruler, the cold light is released, as if it contains tens of millions of cold.


    When these figures appeared, they directly besieged the leader of Wuzong, and his face changed slightly. He quickly folded up the Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower, and immediately a genuine Qi in his palm shot out around him.


    Hum!


    In a flash, these black figures all burst back.


    "Why do you come to our Wuzong The Lord of Wuzong looked at these people with a frown.


    Evil celestial gate?


    Chen Chu had some doubts, but many of Wu Zong Zhang Lai around him were afraid and even frightened. Obviously, the evil immortal Tianmen was not a good stubble.


    In the evil immortal Heaven Gate, the first middle-aged man said coldly: "master of Wu Zong, these two kinds of treasures are not your Wu Zong can touch."


    "If you are sensible and interesting, you will hand it over, otherwise you Wuzong may be doomed."


    Threat!


    In front of the leader of Wuzong, he threatened Wuzong in Wuzong.


    These people from the evil celestial gate are really arrogant.


    "Doomsday?"


    The master of Wuzong sneered: "as long as I can get the inheritance of Tiannan Xianzong, even if my Wuzong is destroyed, I can still build a Wuzong and build a stronger Wuzong in the future!"


    With that, the figure of the leader of Wuzong was about to leave.


    But it was just then.


    Hum!


    In the void, a figure emerges. The visitor is a middle-aged man. In the middle of the man''s eyebrows, there is a path of black gas spreading, and there is a cold breath all over his body.


    And in the man''s brow, there is a mark like a centipede, which is extremely ferocious.


    "Evil evil spirit?"When he saw the visitor, he frowned.


    Immediately, the leader of Wuzong chuckled: "I didn''t expect that the vice head of Tianmen, the evil immortal in the hall, would also come to our Wuzong. It''s really a loss to welcome him."


    Evil evil spirit shakes his head and has no expression: "Lord Wu Zong, are you really not going to hand over those two things?"


    The leader of Wuzong had been watching evil spirits for a long time.


    All of a sudden, the leader of Wuzong turned around and ran away.


    Run!


    The Lord of Wuzong claimed that he was not the evil enemy, and he wanted to run away directly!


    Seeing this, the powerful men of Wuzong were dumbfounded. The evil spirit shook his head. It seemed that he had expected that his figure would disappear in the same place.


    Not far away.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sound of Taoism exploded, and the evil evil evil spirit and the master of Wuzong were in a scuffle.


    "Kill!"


    The remaining three immortals in heaven looked at each other, and immediately roared, and rushed to the Wuzong elders around them.


    Although there are only three people, their accomplishments are extremely powerful, all of them are the realm of Wuzu.


    Moreover, the three men''s combat effectiveness is far more powerful than that of ordinary martial arts. Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, it turned into a massacre.


    The strong men of Wuzong are just like fish on the chopping board. There is no room for resistance. They can only be brutally slaughtered!


    For a time, Wuzong screamed incessantly and the blood flowed into a river, which had become the purgatory of the world.


    As for Chen Chu, he took advantage of the chaos and took advantage of Li Qiang and tiger to fly away to Wuzong. However, no one was in charge of them at the moment.


    Because both Wuzong and the evil immortal Tianmen, they appeared because of Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower. Now these two things are not in Chen Chu''s hands. Naturally, they are not interested in Chen Chu.


    In a short time, the figures of Chen and Chu disappeared in Wuzong.


    Now.


    Boom!


    After fighting with the evil evil evil spirit, the master of Wuzong suddenly retreated hundreds of feet away. After stopping, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Hit hard!


    The leader of Wuzong had been heavily injured, and the battle between him and evil evil evil spirit was only half an hour.


    There is no doubt about the strength of the other side.


    Although he is only the vice head of the evil immortal heavenly gate, his fighting power is far ahead of him.


    "You are not my opponent. If you don''t want your Wuzong to disappear, you will hand over those two things." Evil evil suddenly.


    The leader of Wuzong didn''t speak. He suddenly took out a piece of Rune paper and crushed it.


    When the rune paper was crushed, the figure of the leader of Wuzong disappeared.


    Evil evil evil eyebrow suddenly tight frown, his eyes look to a direction, the figure disappears directly in place.


    On a jungle, the space suddenly began to twist, and the figure of Wuzong patriarch fell from the space.


    What he crushed before was a teleportation symbol. Although it was only a short distance, it was enough.


    When he fell into the jungle, he immediately completely hid his breath. After confirming that there was no abnormality around, he took out Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower.


    Wu zongzongzong''s eyes were burning hot. Suddenly his fingers trembled and a drop of blood fell on the Tiannan sword.


    For a while.


    There was no movement.


    "No use?"


    Master Wu zongzongzong''s brows are locked. Don''t all weapons need blood dripping?


    How can it be useless?


    The leader of Wuzong didn''t think much about it. Immediately, he dropped a drop of blood on the Tiannan tower. After a long time, there was no change.


    The Lord of Wuzong felt that the meaning was not right, and his brow had been deeply wrinkled.


    And then it was.


    Hum!


    Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower in his arms suddenly trembled violently, and then Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower suddenly rose from the ground and flew to the sky.


    In an instant, it turned into two streamers and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Seeing this, the leader of Wuzong was dumbfounded.


    Did the weapon run away?

 Chapter 834

    It took a long time for Master Wu to react. He immediately changed his face and wanted to catch up.


    But at this time, the space in front of him suddenly vibrated violently, and then the figure of evil evil evil appeared. Evil evil evil looked at the Lord of Wuzong, and his face was a little low:


    "Lord, give you a chance at last."


    "Tiannan sword and Tiannan pagoda are no longer on me," the leader of Wuzong said in a deep voice


    Said, Wu zongzongzhu stretched out his finger to the distant sky: "which direction did they fly away?"


    The evil evil evil spirit corner of the mouth drew, and then he looked at the Wu Zong Lord and said very seriously: "Lord, do you think I look like a fool?"


    "What do you mean?" Wu zongzongzong frowned.


    "If not, how could you say such an idiot?" Evil evil light way.


    I don''t believe it.


    How could Xie Sha believe the words of the Lord of Wuzong? After all, Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower were taken away by the Lord of Wuzong.


    Now, the other side said that Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower had flown away.


    If this is the case, I''m afraid the sows will go up the tree.


    Of course, the leader of Wuzong also knew that the other side didn''t believe his words, but he was also depressed because he was telling the truth. Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower really flew away by themselves.


    But he also knows that the matter has come to this point, even if he said more, the other party will not believe.


    Because just now, Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower were on him.


    "Believe it or not, these two things are no longer on me." Master Wu said.


    "I believe the Lord."


    Evil evil spirit nods, immediately way: "but if Lord Lord let me search body, I can be completely at ease."


    "No way." The patriarch of Wuzong glared.


    A body search?


    This is a great shame.


    Evil evil spirit shakes his head: "in this case, there is no way."


    Saying, the figure of evil evil spirit suddenly disappears in place.


    The leader of Wuzong changed his color. He suddenly hit the front with a fist.


    Boom!


    The figure of the master of Wuzong suddenly retreated, but at this time, the figure of evil evil evil reappeared again, and a long black ruler appeared in the palm of evil evil evil.


    On the long ruler, the cold light twinkled and went straight to the Lord of Wuzong.


    Wu Zong''s face changed greatly, so he dodged to the side.


    Hiss!


    One arm flew out of the air and fell to the ground heavily.


    Although the key moment to avoid an important part, but the Wuzong patriarch was cut off an arm.


    The Lord Wu Zong''s heart was beating wildly, and his eyes were frightened. If he had moved a little slower before, he would have been stood in two.


    "You madman, I have said that those two things are no longer on me!"


    The master of Wuzong was frightened and angry.


    Evil evil spirit shakes his head: "it seems that the Lord, you really treat me as a fool."


    I''m chonima!


    The leader of Wuzong was really dumb and ate Coptis. He could not say what he had suffered.


    No matter how he explained it, it didn''t work.


    Chen Chu!


    All of a sudden, the head of Wuzong''s clan glared round, as if he had thought of something.


    "Yes, it''s definitely the boy. It must be the boy!"


    Originally, he was still wondering why Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower suddenly flew away by themselves, and why he didn''t respond to blood dripping.


    Now there seems to be only one explanation.


    That is, Chen Chu has taken over Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower.


    Otherwise, he can''t bleed and react, and Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower can''t fly away by themselves!


    Read this, Wu zongzongzong''s eyes immediately burst into flames.


    The eyes were like eating people.


    He knew that he was trapped by Chen Chu!


    After today, everyone will feel that the two treasures are in his Wuzong, so they are aimed at him.


    As for Chen Chu, no one is interested in it!


    He Wuzong carried the pot for Chen Chu!


    At this time, the figure of evil spirit suddenly disappeared in place.


    Wu zongzongzong''s face changed greatly. He suddenly turned around and ran away.


    He is not a vicious opponent. He can only escape, or he will die!


    Seeing that wuzongzongzong was mainly running, the evil evil spirit was also closely following. The two figures shuttled quickly through the jungle and finally returned to Wuzong again.


    At the moment, most of the disciples and elders of Wuzong have been slaughtered by the three powerful people of the evil immortal Tianmen. The scene is like a mountain of bones and a river of blood. The master of Wuzong is about to crack.


    The leader of Wuzong took a deep breath, then looked at the remaining strong Wuzong: "everyone immediately follow me into the ancestral land!"


    With that, the figure of the leader of Wuzong was like that of Wuzong in one direction. After him, the surviving strong Wuzong followed.


    Not long ago, the leader of Wuzong came to a cave in front of him, and then directly entered the cave. After him, many powerful Wuzong people also followed him.When everyone''s figures entered the cave, the cave mouth suddenly began to vibrate, and then countless runes appeared.


    But the rune appears, a powerful array power emerges, and an enchantment blocks the cave completely.


    At the next moment of the rising of the boundary, the strong men of the evil evil evil and the evil immortal Heaven Gate came here. When they saw the boundary of the cave, the evil evil evil suddenly fell.


    Boom!


    The sound of a huge sonic boom came, and the border was safe, but the evil spirit figure retreated dozens of Zhang away.


    "It''s not a simple border


    Xie Sha frowned, and he looked at one of the powerful evil Immortals: "go back to the sect immediately and find the master''s report."


    The strong man of the evil immortal Heaven Gate clasped his fist and immediately turned around and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Deputy headmaster, what should we do now?" The remaining one of the powerful evil immortals asked.


    "Wait here. They must not be allowed to escape." Evil evil light way.


    "Chen Chu, we don''t care?" Another evil immortal, the strong one in Tianmen.


    Evil evil spirit shakes his head: "the Tiannan sword and the Tiannan tower on Chen Chu''s body have already fallen into the hands of Wuzong patriarch."


    "So what we need to deal with now is Wuzong."


    Smell speech, those two evil immortal heaven door strong person are nodding.


    ����


    South of the desert, in the pavilion.


    A graceful and graceful man in splendid clothes stood with his hands down, overlooking the cliff in front of him.


    Behind him, a man is holding the situation.


    It''s about what happened in Wuzong.


    After listening to the report, the man nodded slightly: "they are a group of stupid people who can''t help themselves."


    "Do they really think that as long as they get those two things, they really belong to them?"


    Said, the man shook his head: "if there is not enough strength to guard, even if the capture also has no significance."


    Immediately, the man turned to look at the man: "Honghuang Dynasty is still not moving?"


    The man nodded: "there has been no movement."


    Then, the man said, "do we want to do it right now..."


    The man shook his head: "this is not the time."


    "After waiting for a while, I don''t believe that the Honghuang emperor was really not interested in the inheritance of Tiannan Xianzong..."


    The first man, if you have time, wave your hand


    "Yes


    The man clasped his fist and immediately turned away.


    The man stood with his hands down. He suddenly shook his head and whispered: "Honghuang emperor, what tricks are you playing?"


    "Can you really sit down?"


    "In any case, this time, Tianmen will strive for the inheritance of Tiannan Xianzong."


    "Sooner or later, the Honghuang realm will be renamed Tianmen realm."


    "One day, my heavenly gate will rule this world!"


    "Certainly!"

 Chapter 835

    In the hall of a grand Imperial City, a young girl stood with her hand behind her, and behind her was a middle-aged man.


    "Emperor, the Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower in Chen Chu''s hands have been captured by the people of Wu Zong."


    The man half knelt down, arched his hand and said, "why don''t we do it yet?"


    The girl did not turn around, she gently shook her head: "continue to monitor the situation there, I want to know what happened there."


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man nodded and disappeared.


    After a while, in the hall, the girl suddenly sighed: "this Chen Chu is not simple."


    "Is it so easy to rob such a man of his things?"


    ����


    In a jungle in the southern desert, the three men of Chen and Chu stopped under an ancient tree.


    Before really too dangerous, if not for those two things have no longer Chen Chu body, Chen Chu afraid will suffer big trouble.


    "Brother Chen Chu, I''m sorry, because of us, your two treasures..."


    At this time, Li Qiang suddenly looked at Chen Chu with some guilt in his eyes.


    Behind him, although the tiger did not speak, there was a touch of unnatural in his eyes.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "you think too much."


    Think too much?


    At first, they didn''t understand Chen Chu''s meaning, but the next moment they did.


    Hum!


    The sky above several people''s heads suddenly began to vibrate, followed by a loud hum.


    Immediately, two streamers directly rushed to Chen Chu, and then did not enter Chen Chu''s eyebrows.


    It''s Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower.


    "This..."


    See here, Li Qiang two people some silly eye, oneself return?


    Feeling the return of Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower, a smile appeared on Chen Chu''s face. In fact, Chen Chu had expected this for a long time.


    Because Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower have established contact with themselves, and both Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower have their own wisdom. Just before, Chen Chu had a little communication with them.


    And then


    Then the leader of Wuzong was trapped.


    Seeing these two treasures return to Chen Chu''s hands, Li Qiang and tiger feel less guilty.


    Li Qiang looked at Chen Chu: "brother Chen Chu, where should we go now?"


    Where are you going?


    Now, not only can they not be safe in the city.


    "Do you know what kind of power is the evil immortal Heaven Gate?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    "This is a terrifying force in southern China."


    Li qiangging said: "there are three forces in the southern region of our wasteland, and these three forces are almost the strongest in our southern region."


    "These three forces are the evil immortal Tianmen, Tianmen, Honghuang emperor."


    "The strong man who appeared in Wuzong before was the vice head of the evil immortal Heaven Gate, the evil evil spirit."


    Deputy headmaster?


    Chen Chu nodded, already had a sense of crisis in his heart.


    Now, among the three forces, the evil immortal Tianmen has already launched a move, and I think the rest of the forces will do it one after another.


    Read this, Chen Chu sighed.


    I have just come to this world of famine, and my life has become a little difficult.


    Get stronger!


    Only by becoming stronger can we change our situation.


    Chen Chu eyes flashed resolute, he suddenly stood up: "start."


    "To where?"


    Li Qiang asked.


    Chen Chu''s lips Rose: "huangquan Shura."


    Huangquan Shura?


    Smell speech, Li Qiang and fierce tiger two people look at each other one eye, do not say what.


    Although they don''t know what Chen Chu is going to do, they know it''s right to follow Chen Chu Jung.


    ����


    Huangquan Shura.


    Today''s huangquan Shura field is still overcrowded, because not long after the tiger left, huangquan Shura found a strong fighter.


    Although it is not as good as the tiger, it is also quite good. With this presence, it has held the scene for them.


    In a room of huangquan Shura, the master sits cross legged and looks gloomy.


    All of a sudden, the closed door was pushed open, and an old man stepped in. He gave the host a fist and said, "master, according to the latest information we have got, the treasure of the boy has been taken by the people of Wu clan."


    Hearing the speech, the master''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "what''s the intelligence?"


    The old man hesitated and then said, "this time, even the people from the evil immortal Tianmen have also appeared. Now most of Wuzong has been slaughtered, and the rest of the people have hidden in their ancestral land."


    The voice dropped for a long time, and there was no sound at the scene.


    Soon, the host waved: "go down."The old man hesitated and said, "master, the treasure of Chen Chu..."


    The owner shakes his head: "now that the evil immortals have already taken action, do you think the remaining two forces will still be waiting for death?"


    "What qualifications do we have to compete with these monsters for the best treasure?"


    Although they are not weak, they are not farts compared with these giant creatures.


    The old man nodded and turned away.


    When he wiped his anger on the seat, he suddenly burst into pieces.


    Angry, unwilling!


    He didn''t like it.


    He felt that if we could know Chen Chu''s identity early, if we could find some of Chen Chu''s treasures, maybe it would not have happened.


    Now the situation is that these treasures have already involved those peak forces, and this matter is no longer what he can intervene in.


    But just then, the sound of a sword suddenly rang through.


    And then


    Hiss!


    The sound of a cut skin sounded, and a cluster of blood sprayed on the window.


    The closed door was kicked open.


    Three figures came into view.


    Chen Chusan.


    Chen Chu is holding Tiannan sword. Behind him are the bodies of two powerful men in huangquan Shura field.


    When he saw Chen Chu, he was stunned and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    When he saw the Tiannan sword in Chen Chu''s hand, his look became very strange.


    "This treasure has not been robbed by Wuzong?" The Lord of Wuzong suddenly asked.


    Chen Chu did not speak, he suddenly disappeared in place holding Tiannan sword.


    The owner sneered, "you want to fight me?"


    With that, the host of the field smashed down.


    Boom!


    Chen Chu''s figure in front of him was blown to pieces in an instant.


    "Afterimage!"


    The host''s face suddenly changed, and he was about to leap up, but a figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    The Tiannan sword in Chen vinegar''s hand has turned into blood moon, and Chen Chu''s sword suddenly stabs down.


    Hiss!


    The sword pierced the head of the host in an instant. The master''s expression was stiff in his place. His lips opened slightly and he was about to open his mouth. Chen Chu''s palm holding XueYue suddenly turned.


    Bang!


    The owner''s body suddenly burst into a blood mist, and a bag of heaven and earth suddenly fell on the ground.


    Chen Chu collected the blood moon, and then picked up the heaven and earth bag, directly into the refining space.


    Chen Chu suddenly looked at Li Qiang and tiger two people not far away: "huangquan Shura field, no one left!"

 Chapter 836

    e completely routed!


    They looked at each other, nodded and rushed out.


    Huangquan Shura field, a massacre is coming. The huangquan Shura field, which has lost its owner, has lost its original deterrent power.


    Chen Chu stood in place. He took a deep breath, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Why do you use the power of blood moon?"


    The voice of the girl in black suddenly rang out.


    Chen chuckled, "because if I don''t use the blood moon, I can''t kill the owner."


    There is no doubt about the power of the blood moon, but because the power is too strong, Chen Chu can barely use it until 70% of the force is suppressed.


    Nevertheless, the blood moon is still terrible.


    But it is not enough to kill the strong people like the owner directly. The reason for this is that the owner despised Chen Chu.


    If he started with all his strength, Chen Chu might not be able to help him.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "You can not use it here, or you can not use the power of blood moon."


    The girl in black suddenly said.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "huangquan Shura is just the beginning. All this is just the beginning."


    Said, Chen Chu turned to look out of the hall: "I want to let those who play my ideas know, the end of my Chen Chu hands."


    "I will never be merciful to the enemy. Since they dare to attack me, they should be prepared to be revenged by me."


    "I am Chen Chu, and I am not a soft persimmon to be pinched."


    Chen Chu''s voice is a little cold. Since he came to this wasteland, since the Tiannan sword incident was exposed, he has been in a passive position.


    This feeling made Chen Chu feel insecure.


    Therefore, he must take the initiative to change this passive situation, and the first thing he needs to do is to let some enemies who attack him pay the price.


    He wants to let everyone know that Chen Chu is not easy to provoke.


    The girl in black sighed, even though there was no sound.


    Chen Chu silence, and then the hand of blood moon appeared, directly killed out.


    Although there is no master in huangquan Shura, there are still many strong people. It is obviously not enough to rely on Li Qiang alone.


    When Chen Chu appeared in huangquan Shura with blood moon in his hand, it became a purgatory on earth.


    Those who came here to watch the excitement and seek excitement fled in succession. Chen Chu and others did not take care of them, but the people in huangquan Shura hall were not so lucky.


    Under Chen Chu''s blood moon, almost no one can take Chen Chu''s sword.


    In less than half an hour, the noisy huangquan Shura hall is silent, surrounded by traces of blood.


    Huangquan Shura, in name only!


    After solving the strong men of the huangquan Shura field, Chen Chu and others came to the place where the thugs were held and let them all go.


    These people were very grateful to Chen Chu and left in a hurry.


    As for Chen Chu and others, they did not leave directly, but came to a corner where they could not afford it. Chen Chu held a plaque in his hand.


    The name plate is engraved with the word "huangquan".


    Chen Chu suddenly put a touch of genuine Qi into it.


    Hum!


    The name plate flickered, followed by a golden light, and then emerged to the front of the wall, the wall appeared numerous small lines.


    These lines interweave with each other, and finally the wall opens slowly.


    Inside, there are lots of purple crystal!


    Dense, piled up like a mountain!


    In addition to ziyuanjing, there are countless treasures, pills and weapons.


    See here, Chen Chu and other people''s eyes immediately red, and then the three people are not polite, began to crazy scratch up.


    Huangquan Shura has accumulated a lot of money in recent years. I''m afraid many families can''t reach this wealth?


    For a few hours, Chen Chusan put all the things here into the bag of heaven and earth, and did all these things well. All of them had smiles on their faces.


    This huge wealth is enough for them to use for a long time.


    But it was just then.


    Chen Chu''s face suddenly showed the color of pain, and the whole person''s face twisted in an instant, and then he lay on the ground with a bang and rolled back and forth.


    It hurts!


    The pain of tearing heart and lung, which is different from ordinary skin injury, originates from the body and soul, which is unbearable.


    Even Chen Chu, also feel uncomfortable all over, will power is firm like him, this moment had the idea of soft voice.


    It hurts!


    It''s more painful than last time!


    They had seen it in Wuzong at the beginning, so Li Qiang and tiger looked at each other and immediately began to protect the Dharma for Chen Chu.


    This time, it lasted nearly half a day.


    Half a day later, the pain on Chen Chu''s face gradually disappeared, and Chen Chu was able to stand up.


    Now his face is pale, his clothes have been wet by sweat, as if he had a serious illness, Chen Chu took out several healing pills and swallowed them.Then he looked at Li Qiang and Tiger: "go!"


    "Where are we going next?"


    Li Qiang couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Chu''s lips rose, his eyes showed a touch of ferocity: "cloud house!"


    Cloud home!


    ����


    Soon after the three men left, someone discovered the situation of huangquan Shura field. For a time, the destruction of huangquan Shura hall spread all over the southern desert.


    Although huangquan Shura is not a desolate and subversive force, its strength is not weak. In addition, it is very popular, so many people know its existence.


    But now, huangquan Shura hall was suddenly destroyed.


    This incident has aroused a lot of people''s speculation. It is absolutely not the simple forces that can destroy the huangquan Shura field.


    For a moment, almost everyone was guessing who was the founder of the huangquan Shura.


    At the same time.


    Chen Chu three people have come to the cloud home.


    Although the cloud family is only an aristocratic family, it has been passed down for thousands of years, and it also has some details. Even huangquan Shura hall should be afraid of three points.


    When the three figures of Chen Chu appeared in front of the cloud family, the two children of the cloud family suddenly changed their faces at the gate, and they were angry: "who are you, I..."


    At this time, Chen Chu holding Tiannan sword suddenly disappeared in place.


    Hiss!


    A golden sword flickers, and the cold light invades the space.


    Chen Chu''s figure fell in front of the cloud house, and in his hands were two bloody heads.


    Chen Chu threw the two heads away, and then he walked toward the cloud home. He had no hidden plan. He just wanted to enter the cloud house openly and honestly.


    He just wants to let everyone in the cloud family know that Chen Chu is here.


    Revenge!


    Behind him, Li Qiang and tiger looked at each other and immediately followed.


    No matter what Chen Chu wants to do, they will try their best to support Chen Chu, because their lives are given by Chen Chu.


    "Who are you, how dare you..."


    Chen chugang has just entered the cloud family, and an old man''s figure appears. Chen Chu''s figure disappears in place without saying a word.


    The next moment, a bloody head was thrown high and fell heavily.


    On the Tiannan sword, a drop of blood flows slowly. Chen Chu holds the Tiannan sword, one person and one sword, which can be called invincible.


    "Bold boy, here..."


    Suddenly, dozens of figures were in front of Chen Chu. The leader pointed at Chen Chu and was about to open his mouth. But Chen Chu''s figure suddenly shot out and chopped off with a sword.


    The sword roars for nine days!


    Boom!


    A half moon shaped sharp sword shot out of the room, the space all over the place ripples, the more than ten strong people of the cloud family were suddenly cut off!


    After all this, Chen Chu, like nobody else, is going to move on.


    But at this time, an old man appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    "You are so brave."


    The old man looked at Chen Chu with no expression.


    Cloud family master!

 Chapter 837

    Chen Chu looked up at the master of the cloud family and grinned: "I''m sorry, I have a problem, that is, I''m bold."


    "Then let me see how bold you are."


    The cloud family master''s figure suddenly disappears in place, Chen Chu looks the same, suddenly holds the Tiannan sword to behind suddenly cuts down.


    The sword roars for nine days!


    Boom!


    After a sword fell, the two figures suddenly retreated. The figure of the cloud family leader retreated tens of Zhang, and Chen Chu''s figure retreated nearly 100 Zhang!


    The difference between the two is too big.


    Chen Chu looks at the master of the cloud family and tightens his Tiannan sword.


    The head of the cloud family looked at Chen Chu, but there was a twinkling of surprise in his eyes. Chen Chucai could compete with him just by joining the realm of Tao. If Chen Chu''s realm was the same as that of him, wouldn''t it be killing him like killing a chicken?


    Read this, the cloud family in the eyes of the emergence of a obliteration.


    Chen Chu must die, otherwise if such a person grows up, his cloud family is afraid to suffer the disaster of annihilation!


    Chen Chu''s talent is terrible!


    Cloud family master suddenly looked at Chen Chu: "since you want to die yourself, I will help you."


    With that, the cloud family master''s whole body has a terrible breath rising, and when the breath rises, in front of the cloud family master, a beast''s virtual shadow slowly emerges.


    This is a giant roc with spreading wings. The sound of the song of the ROC resounds through the sky and cuts through the ages.


    Martial arts!


    Beyond the level of martial arts!


    Chen Chu pupil shrinks, dare not be careless, in the hand Tiannan sword, this moment also became the blood month.


    Holding the blood moon, the surrounding space is trembling slightly, and a dark blood flame is continuously diffused from the blood moon.


    "What sword is this?"


    The moment of the blood moon appears, the cloud family master immediately frowns, and he feels the threat on the blood moon''s body.


    "Kill your sword."


    Chen Chu said, the figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Cloud family master sneers: "depend on you?"


    With that, he pointed out that the shadow of the ROC in front of him suddenly turned into a cold light and rushed out directly.


    Then in front of him, a huge bloody sword appeared, and there was a roar: "the dark sky has changed to frighten the sky!"


    "Xuantian two changes to break the barrier!"


    "Three changes and annihilation of Xuantian"


    "The four changes of the dark sky into nothingness!"


    Four sword shadows were cut down in succession, and the space was trembling and trembling. The four terror killing intentions instantly locked the master of the cloud family, and his face changed instantly.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the sword was cut off, and the shadow of the ROC suddenly exploded, but the power of the Four Swords did not diminish.


    "I''m willing to surrender to you, I''m..."


    Seeing that the event is not good, the master of the cloud family is going to beg for mercy, but at the next moment, his voice suddenly comes.


    His body was directly chopped into small pieces, dead without a whole body.


    One sword kills a strong Wuzu.


    Chen Chu held the blood moon and gasped. There were many strong people in the cloud family around him, but they did not dare to come forward, because even their master died in Chen Chu''s hands.


    Who dares to go up?


    Who will be Chen Chu''s opponent in today''s cloud family?


    Read so far, these strong people of cloud family do not have any hesitation, turn around and run one after another!


    Chen Chu did not catch up with these fleeing people, or was not able to catch up with them. He used the blood moon to continuously display the four changes of Xuantian. Although he was powerful and terrifying, his burden was also enormous.


    If you look through his clothes, it is not difficult to find that there are cracks around Chen Chu''s body. In these cracks, there are blood seeping out, as if to be broken.


    "Brother Chen Chu, do you want to take it?"


    Li Qiang and tiger came to Chen Chu. Chen Chu shook his head. He stood up on the support of blood moon.


    Immediately, a few people came to the treasure house of the cloud family and wiped out all the savings of the cloud family. After that, the three people left.


    As for the cloud family, it is empty, because of the fear of Chen Chu''s revenge, most of them have already run away.


    The master of the cloud family fell down and the treasure house was taken away. It can be said that the present cloud family has been in name and has been completely reduced to a third class force.


    I''m afraid the master of the cloud family would never dream of it. The root cause of all this is that he provoked Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu


    When he left the cloud home, Chen Chu and others came to a dense forest. Just after they came to the forest, Chen Chu lay on the ground howling with pain on his face.


    The power of counterattack has begun again.


    And this time, the power of counterattack should be more terrifying and painful!


    On Chen Chu''s body, those cracks are slowly expanding, and blood seeps out like a dam burst. Seeing here, Li Qiang and tiger are at a loss.


    Half an hour later, Chen Chu''s voice gradually decreased, not because the phagocytosis stopped, but because he had no strength.


    Chen Chu''s face is pale, the breath in his body is rapidly passing away, just like a person who is about to fall. Seeing here, Li Qiang and Li Qiang are more than calm."What should we do now?" The tiger suddenly asked.


    "How can I know?"


    Li Qiang shook his head. His heart was burning with anxiety, but he couldn''t help it.


    Because Chen Chu''s situation, can not be solved by pills.


    This is the power of counterattack, which can only be borne by Chen Chu himself.


    In the quenching space.


    The girl in black looked at the bodhi tree: "don''t you do it yet?"


    There is no answer from the bodhi tree. After these years of growth, the bodhi tree has been ten feet high, and the breath on it has become more and more rich.


    "If you want to die, wait for him to die." The girl in Black said lightly.


    "It''s not that you don''t want to save him." The bodhi tree suddenly opened its mouth.


    "It''s too complicated for him to help me


    "Then let him die."


    The girl in Black said it and closed her eyes directly.


    Not far away, in front of the bodhi tree, an old man''s shadow appeared. He took a look at the girl in black, and his face was complicated.


    Immediately he stretched out his hand and a leaf fell in his palm.


    Among the leaves, there are innumerable tiny glimmering lights, as if containing hundreds of millions of stars.


    Looking at the leaves, the shadow suddenly waved a big hand, the leaves immediately disappeared in place.


    At the same time.


    Outside Chen Chu, the breath is rapidly passing away, this time is really playing big, even Chen Chu can''t bear the power of this backlash.


    Chen Chu now feel the pain of the whole person incomparable, now he only hope to be able to extricate, as long as extricate everything is relaxed.


    But he knew that he couldn''t die like this, so Chen Chu''s willpower has been holding on, fighting against the pain.


    But his rivalry seems too small.


    At this time, a leaf suddenly fell on Chen Chu''s head. When the leaf fell, a milky halo suddenly covered Chen Chu.


    Shrouded by the halo, Chen Chu''s face gradually returned to calm, and the rapidly declining breath began to recover.


    This leaf is recovering Chen Chu''s body, and more importantly, it directly suppresses the power of the counterattack!


    Seeing this scene, Li Qiang and tiger were both stunned.


    They only thought it was Chen Chu''s own means, so their faces were full of surprise.


    At that moment, her eyes suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 838

    See Chen Chu wake up turn, Li Qiang and tiger that tight nerve also eased down.


    Chen Chu took a look at them, and then stood up, looking surprised, because now he does not feel any discomfort, but feels extremely comfortable.


    There is no abnormality in the body. The pain before is like a dream.


    "Did you do anything?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    Even if the force of recoil is over, his body will not be intact.


    Li Qiang shook his head and said everything he had seen before.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu frowned slightly, and immediately he asked the girl in Black: "beautiful sister, did you help me before?"


    The girl in black shook her head and said, "what you should consider now is how to avoid using the blood moon."


    "Avoid blood month?" Chen Chu was stunned.


    The girl in black continued: "although the blood moon is powerful and terrifying, with each time you display it, the power of counterattack will become stronger and stronger. This time, if it is not You are dead. "


    "Therefore, if you want to use the blood moon, you must at least break through to the realm of martial god, or you will die."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu was silent.


    He also knows the meaning of the girl in black. Now he can''t bear the power of counterattack.


    If you want to use it again, you have to break through the martial god!


    Martial god!


    Chen Chu shakes his head. Wu Shen is still a little far away from him, because Chen Chu is only in the early stage of Taoism.


    After that, Chen Chu also took out the treasure he had obtained before and distributed it with the three people. At first, the two still had some conflicts, but Chen Chu still gave them a lot of things.


    Apart from the purple crystal, it has been distributed to almost 100 million people.


    Now that huangquan Shura and Yunjia have been eradicated, Chen Chu plans to start practicing and sprint to the realm of martial god. He never lacks the understanding of martial arts.


    What he lacks is always resources.


    Now, these Violet crystals are enough.


    As long as we can break through the martial god, Chen Chu''s combat power will change qualitatively. It can be said that the strong martial god is different from the state of harmony.


    "I want to go somewhere."


    Suddenly the girl in black made a noise.


    "Take me to the immortal Xiang Liu people." The girl in black continued.


    To the immortal willows?


    "Where are the immortal willows?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Far away, with your present financial resources, you can buy a starboat." The girl in Black said.


    Chen Chu was silent, and then asked, "is there anyone else in the immortal Xiang Liu clan?"


    The girl in black shook her head with a heavy look.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu did not make a sound. It can be seen that the immortal Xiang Liu clan seems to have been extinct. The girl in black may be the only one who survived.


    "How long will it take?" Chen Chu asked again.


    "About five days."


    Five days, Chen Chu can accept.


    Silence for a long time, Chen Chu suddenly nodded, with Li Qiang two people turned away.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have much important things to do now. What he needs to do now is to improve his cultivation and take a girl in black to the immortal XiangLiu clan?


    After all, the girl in black helped herself many times.


    The three men of Chen Chu came to the nearest city and directly bought a star flying boat. This star flying boat cost him nearly 300000 yuan of ziyuanjing. It is a little expensive, but it is within the scope of tolerance.


    After a few people left the city, they directly took a star boat, which broke through the void and instantly disappeared in place.


    ����


    Wuzong


    At present, Wuzong almost lost a lot, and the rest of them also hid in the ancestral land under the leadership of the leader of Wuzong.


    It is said that Wuzong''s ancestral land is formed by the power of Qi and blood of every leader of Wuzong. Every leader of Wuzong will use his own strength to strengthen the power of his ancestral land.


    It can be said that it is the integration of the strength of the strong of the Wuzong of the past dynasties, so it is so powerful.


    At the moment, in front of the ancestral land, Xie Sha''s face is a little low. In front of Xie Sha''s body is a middle-aged man with gray hair and deep eyes, which is more fierce than Xie Sha.


    This person gives a sense of peace.


    Master of the evil immortal Heaven Gate!


    Evil sword heaven.


    Xie Jiantian looks at the ancestral land in front of him. A black flame rises slowly in his palm, and suddenly he blows his fist down.


    Boom!


    The border in front of me suddenly trembles and calms down again.


    Seeing this, the evil evil spirit frowned, even their master could not break the boundary?


    The God of the evil sword was calm, and he suddenly looked into the boundary: "Lord Wu Zong, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    After a while, a voice came from the border: "if I come out, won''t you do it to me?"The evil sword heaven continued: "you can hand over those two kinds of treasures, and everything will be in peace."


    "Hand it in?"


    There was a roar of fury from the border: "my special Wuzong is going to destroy the door. If I really got those two treasures, I would have given them."


    "Those two treasures are really not on me. Even if you are stuck here for 100 years, the end will still be the same!"


    With that, the master of Wuzong roared again: "you have been cheated by Chen Chu, and my Wuzong has been cheated by him. The two treasures are in his hands now!"


    "I''ve been trapped in wuzongte!"


    Hearing the speech, Xie Jiantian frowned slightly and his eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to be considering the authenticity of the words of the Lord of Wuzong.


    Next to him, the evil spirit suddenly said, "master, the two kinds of treasures are all in the master of Wuzong. I saw with my own eyes that the two kinds of treasures were obtained by him."


    Xie Jiantian didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, the evil sword heaven way: "are you sure you didn''t lie?"


    "If I lie, I can''t die easily. I don''t have an asshole to give birth to!" The Lord of Wuzong roared. He was really hurt by Chen chukeng this time.


    Because Chen Chu, his Wuzong almost destroyed the family. If anyone in the world wanted to die, he was definitely the craziest one. He hated Chen Chu thoroughly.


    "I see."


    After a long time, Xie Jiantian nodded and said, "you can come out now. I will not be targeting you."


    After a long time, there was still no movement in the border.


    "They don''t come out?" Evil spirit frowned.


    Evil sword sky shakes his head: "it doesn''t matter, send someone to guard strictly, can''t let them out of monitoring."


    "Did the headmaster believe the word of the Lord of Wuzong?" Evil evil suddenly asked.


    Evil sword day nodded: "believe a few points, you will Wuzong these people look good, I go to find Chen Chu, as long as find Chen Chu, everything will be clear."


    With that, the shadow of the evil sword sky disappeared in place.


    The evil evil evil spirit side body looks to one side the boundary, does not speak.


    ����


    The star flying boat flew in the void for nearly five days. During these five days, Chen Chu was not idle on the boat, and he was understanding the nine changes in the sky.


    Finally, on the fifth day, the boundless void around the boat dissipated and a huge star appeared ahead.

 Chapter 839

    Here is a vast void, but there are countless stars floating in the void. These stars are big and small, giving people a very strong oppression.


    Even in front of the smallest stars, Chen Chu and others feel like ants.


    Looking at the whole universe, human beings are really too small.


    Chen Chu sighed, and immediately his eyes began to look around.


    "This is the boundary of the immortal Xiang Liu."


    The voice of the girl in black suddenly rang out.


    Liu Jie?


    Chen Chu looked at the star in front of him. The surface of the star was covered with gray flame, and the whole star appeared dead and lifeless, with a gloomy feeling.


    If you can, Chen Chu would never want to go to such a star.


    "Is this the realm of immortality


    Chen Chu asked.


    The girl in black seems to have fallen into memory. For a long time, she whispered, "let''s go."


    Chen Chu nodded, and immediately took a look at Li Qiang and Tiger: "let''s go."


    Li Qiang hesitated: "brother Chen Chu, what are we doing here all of a sudden? It''s gloomy here. There shouldn''t be ghosts inside?"


    Chen Chu:


    Tiger white Li Qiang one eye: "did not see, martial arts practitioners should also be afraid of ghosts."


    Being ridiculed by the tiger, Li Qiang immediately glared: "who said I was afraid? I I''m just asking about it. I''ll go there and be afraid of anyone. "


    Said, Li Qiang figure a vertical, first toward the dark stars fly away.


    Chen Chu and tiger followed closely.


    When entering this star, the world is still a gray, there is no sunshine, as if a dark world.


    However, relying on his divine sense, Chen Chu could see everything around him. In fact, there was no big difference between this place and the Honghuang kingdom. There were still mountains, rivers, ancient trees and weeds.


    However, the river here has dried up, and the ancient trees and weeds here have withered.


    Here, a void, without a bit of life, as terrible as death.


    Chen Chu guessed that there should have been no big difference between this place and other worlds, but he didn''t know what caused it to look like this.


    If the origin of the undead Xiang Liu is here, most of the undead Xiang Liu clan has been destroyed.


    It''s like a disaster.


    Chen Chu flew up and looked around the world. Suddenly, Chen Chu''s face moved. As far as he could see, there was a mountain peak, a floating peak.


    In this world, the floating mountain seems a little dazzling.


    Chen Chu hesitated and immediately came to the mountain.


    Just came to the top of the mountain, Chen Chu saw the entrance in front of the mountain.


    "Do you want to go in?"


    Li Qiang looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu hesitated and then said, "you two are waiting here. I''ll go to see the situation first."


    Chen Chu was not sure whether there was any danger in it.


    Li Qiang two people but shake their heads: "together with the life and death of the joint tribulation can not do, that still call what brother?"


    Chen Chu chuckled, also did not insist, and two people stepped into the cave.


    There is a huge cave in the mountain. It seems that there is a big hole in the mountain.


    Just a few steps into it, Chen Chu found a stone gate in front of him.


    The stone gate is very large, which is more than ten feet long. It is very spectacular at a glance. There are special patterns carved on the stone gate. It is a group of strong human figures fighting with many beasts.


    These beasts, all of them are strong, and these human beings are all as big as mountains.


    Is there really a Terran of this size in the world?


    Chen Chu looked at the picture on the stone gate and murmured.


    Immediately, Chen Chu moved his eyes and fell on the stone gate. Chen Chu stretched out his hand and slowly put it on the stone gate, then exerted a little force.


    Click! CLICK!


    The stone gate began to vibrate violently and opened slowly under the power of Chen Chu.


    When the stone gate was opened, the situation inside suddenly came into view, which made Chen Chu three people stand upside down.


    Because there are coffins in the stone gate.


    One by one, there are coffins of tens of Zhangs in size. Each of these coffins is like a mountain peak. It is really numbing to put them here.


    "I have a stomachache all of a sudden. Why don''t we go first?" Li Qiang suddenly.


    "Coward." Tiger light way.


    "I''m timid?"


    Li Qiang stares at fierce tiger, fierce tiger light way: "isn''t it?"


    Isn''t it?


    This sentence immediately aroused Li Qiang''s competitive heart.


    Li Qiang snorted: "I Li Qiang from small to big, there is no thing I fear."


    He looked at the coffin in front of him: "isn''t it a coffin?""What''s wrong with the coffin? What are you afraid of? "


    Seeing this, Chen Chu shook his head, and immediately his figure stepped into it. At the moment when he stepped into this place, a cold and overcast atmosphere immediately spread out.


    Chen Chu and others bear the cold force and start to search here quickly to see if there is anything valuable.


    But to my disappointment, there seems to be nothing here but these coffins.


    "Beautiful sister, this is the birthplace of your immortal XiangLiu clan?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    The girl in black was silent for a long time, then shook her head: "this is not the ancestral land of my immortal Xiang Liu clan."


    "If I guess right, it should be the birthplace of the barbarians."


    Barbarians?


    Chen Chumei''s head is deeply wrinkled. This is a race he has never heard of.


    The girl in Black said, "this barbarian race is a powerful race. Ten thousand years ago, they all had a place in our world. They are not only tall, but also very powerful in flesh."


    "More importantly, they are aggressive."


    Aggressive?


    Powerful?


    "In this case, why did they destroy the clan?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    "Because they are aggressive." The girl in Black said, "and then fight yourself to death."


    Chen Chu:


    Boom!


    "There''s nothing here."


    "In my opinion, let''s get out of here." Li Qiang looked around and said.


    "Are you afraid?" Tiger Road.


    "Why am I afraid of Li Qiang?" Li Qiang stood with his hands down, and suddenly he fell on a coffin.


    He looked at the tiger and said faintly, "in this world, what can make me afraid of Li Qiang has not been born yet?"


    All of a sudden, the coffin under Li Qiang''s feet vibrated violently. Seeing this, Li Qiang''s face changed greatly, and his whole body was smart, so he flew up in a hurry.


    At the moment of Li Qiang''s flying, the coffin of the coffin shot off and fell heavily. The whole ground trembled violently, and then a figure rose slowly from the coffin.


    This is a Terran, but this Terran is huge, with high muscles and explosive power.


    When he saw this man, Li Qiang was suddenly dumbfounded.


    His body was shaking, pointing to the man and trembling: "this, this The people in this coffin are alive

 Chapter 840

    When the huge figure stood up in the coffin, the copper bell size eyes began to scan around. In front of this huge figure, the bodies of Chen Chu people and their people were so small.


    "What is the situation?"


    "Are there living things in this coffin?"


    Chen Chu was also startled and frowned slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that the barbarian people were not completely destroyed." The voice of the girl in black seemed a little surprised.


    That is to say, the huge guy in front of him is a man of a savage race?


    Chen Chu looked at the huge figure, suddenly he roared: "go!"


    Then Chen Chu turned and ran to the door, but just then, the ground began to vibrate violently, and then the door began to close!


    Between the dust overflowing, the stone gate closed heavily.


    Chen Chu three people stop in front of the stone gate, and then turn to have a look at the huge figure, eyes have a thick color of fear.


    "Brother Chen Chu, what should we do now?"


    Li Qiang suddenly asked.


    Chen Chu is their only backbone, because in this case, only Chen Chu is relatively calm.


    Chen Chu did not speak, his palm in the flow of real gas, suddenly a blow to the stone gate.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, the stone gate is intact!


    Even Chen Chu felt that his palm was like a bang on the steel, a burst of paralysis.


    Can''t shake?


    Chen Chu''s face sank. Now there are tigers in front and wolves in the back.


    They have no choice but to retreat.


    At this time, the eyes of the huge figure fell on the three people of Chen Chu, and then stepped forward to them.


    Seeing this, Li Qiang and fierce tiger both eyes are dignified, Chen Chu''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the blood moon in the palm is ready to stand by at any time.


    Can be in that giant distance Chen Chu and other people Zhang distance, stopped.


    He looked at Chen Chu and said, "how did you find this place


    The sound is like thunder, the ear drum of the shaking people roars.


    "Back to the elder, we came here after the guidance of an elder." Chen Chu Baoquan Dao.


    "Who?" Asked the giant.


    "Beautiful sister, you don''t die, XiangLiu people should have no grudges with this barbarian people?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    The girl in black did not speak.


    Chen Chu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said: "is an immortal Xiang Liu clan''s elder."


    "The immortal willows?"


    The giant''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he looked at Chen Chu tightly, as if to guess the authenticity of Chen Chu''s words.


    Now the giant asked, "now you look a little better?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "very good, but suffered some trauma, but for the time being no big obstacle."


    The barbarian giant nodded, Chen Chu hesitated, and then asked, "master, are you a man of the barbarian people?"


    The savage giant nodded.


    Chen Chu hesitated, then looked around and asked, "that elder, this is..."


    The savage giants glanced at the coffins around them, and a touch of pain appeared in their eyes: "this is the end of my barbarian tribe."


    Chen chuchen said in a deep voice: "master, what happened to this immortal Xiang LiuJie at the beginning?"


    The barbarians nodded: "something terrible has happened."


    "But it doesn''t matter anymore."


    It seems that the barbarians do not want to mention what happened at that time, so Chen Chu is also very interested in not asking.


    After that, Chen Chu had a few words with the barbarian people and then left.


    But at this time, the savage people suddenly stopped three people.


    The three turned around, and the savage eyes fell on the tiger.


    "Barbarians?"


    Barbarians?


    Chen Chu stupefied, tiger also some doubts.


    "I don''t know about barbarians." The tiger looks at the savage race.


    "You have the blood of barbarians." The wild people suddenly said.


    Tiger pondered, then shook his head: "I don''t know what blood is not blood."


    Hearing this, the savage group frowned and muttered to themselves, "don''t you know your identity?"


    With that, he took a look at the tiger, and then said, "the power of your blood is very strong."


    "Master, can his blood power be compared with that of your savage people?" Li Qiang suddenly asked.


    The barbarians nodded and seriously said, "his blood should be far ahead of my barbarians."


    Smell speech, Li Qiang was shocked, Chen Chu some can not believe.


    After the story of a girl in black, Chen Chu knew that it was powerful, but the blood power of the tiger was still above the barbarian people?


    At this time, the barbarian suddenly said: "it is just that your blood power is powerful, but it has not been brought into play."Said, he suddenly bent a little, a streamer into the tiger eyebrows.


    The tiger suddenly closed his eyes and opened them after a moment. But at the moment, the tiger''s face was full of shock and excitement.


    He had a lot of memories in his head.


    These are all about how to stimulate the power of his blood.


    Thank you very much With such a great favor, the tiger quickly clasped his fist on the wild people.


    The barbarians waved their hands: "my barbarian people have been almost exterminated, and my barbarians are also derived from your barbarians. I help you, which is to help ourselves."


    Said, the savage race way: "you go."


    As the voice fell, the closed stone gate suddenly opened.


    "Master, don''t you leave with us?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    The barbarians shook their heads: "although I haven''t fallen, the power of Qi and blood has declined, and there is not much longevity."


    "It''s meaningless to go out for those who are going to die."


    Chen Chu nodded his head, deeply saluted the savage people, and immediately turned away with the tiger.


    When several people left the depressed hall, Li Qiang rushed to the tiger. He looked at the tiger and asked, "how do you feel now?"


    "Has physical strength increased?"


    "And are you really a barbarian?"


    "What race are barbarians?"


    Tiger:.... "


    "Beautiful sister, barbarian, do you know?" Chen Chu suddenly asked, he was also very curious about the barbarians, because listen to the words of the barbarians, the barbarians seem to be a branch of the barbarians.


    The girl in black pondered, and then said, "barbarians are very powerful races, but because they are too old, I don''t know."


    Chen Chu nodded and then said, "where should we go now?"


    "Sister beauty, you should know the ancestral land of the immortal XiangLiu clan?"


    For a long time, there was no answer.


    Chen Chu''s face changed slightly. At this time, the girl in Black said, "I only know that the ancestral land of my immortal XiangLiu clan is in this world, but I have forgotten exactly where it is."


    Chen Chu:


    That is to say, you want them to search the world one by one?


    This is a world!


    Chen Chu was speechless, but the girl in black helped her many times, and Chen Chu did not leave.


    And to this world, Chen Chu is also very curious, because they just came here, met the barbarian people.


    This world is not simple.


    Maybe here, Chen Chu will have his own harvest.

 Chapter 841

    Chen Chu and others went on all the way. Everything around them was dead and lifeless. At the beginning, they were still seeping into people, but later they got used to it.


    In less than half an hour, there was a mountain peak in front of him, and on top of the mountain, a hall was built.


    Seeing the hall, Chen and Chu looked at each other, and immediately flew toward the hall.


    When a few people fell in front of the hall, they found that most of the hall had collapsed, and the hall looked very old, even as if a gust of wind could blow it down.


    In the front of the main hall is a square. In the center of the square stands a statue, which is a statue of a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man held the sword and looked ahead. There was a clear confidence on his face. Although it was just a statue, he could still feel the sharp breath of the man.


    This man is definitely not simple.


    Chen Chu moved his eyes and began to look around. Suddenly his eyes fell on a plaque.


    The two big characters of Jianmen on the plaque are clearly visible.


    Heresy?


    Chen Chu eyebrows slightly wrinkled, at this time, Chen Chu suddenly appeared in front of a figure.


    This is an old man, but the old man''s body appears translucent state, as if it will disappear at any time, but even if it is translucent, the shadow in the old man''s eyes is still clearly visible.


    I''m afraid the old man is not good at it.


    When they saw the old man, they all unconsciously raised their vigilance.


    The old man appears here. Obviously, most of them are from this evil sect.


    The evil gate, as soon as you hear the name, is not a good place.


    "What''s your name?"


    After the old man appeared, his eyes fell on Chen Chu.


    "Chen Chu." Chen Chu said.


    The old man nodded, and there was a touch of appreciation in his eyes. He tried to show a gentle look, but the haze in his eyes could not be covered.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything to you."


    Said, the old man looked at the old hall behind him: "I this evil door, in fact, is not what evil forces."


    Chen Chu and others nodded and did not speak, and their vigilance did not decrease.


    The old man shook his head and then looked at Chen Chu: "boy, are you willing to accept my evil family inheritance?"


    Inheritance of evil sects?


    This guy is going to pass it on to himself?


    "Master, why me?" Chen Chu Ning asked in a voice.


    Because he always felt that the old man didn''t want any good people.


    The old man said with a smile: "because of your strong blood power, the inheritance of our evil sect is somewhat special. Only those with strong blood power can have the ability to control the inheritance of our evil sect."


    The power of blood?


    Does he mean the blood power of the tungtian people?


    "Master, I..."


    Chen Chu pondered. He looked at the old man and was about to open his mouth. However, he was shocked to find that the figure of the old man had disappeared in place.


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly. The Tiannan sword appeared in his hand, and then a sword swept down to the front. When the sword fell, the space was full of ripples, and the crumbling hall collapsed in an instant.


    "Jie Jie Jie, little boy, you will be obedient to hand over the strength of the body!"


    It''s different from the old man''s crazy attitude.


    The old man is going to rob himself?


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the old man''s body into a streamer, directly into Chen Chu''s body.


    But when the old man''s body poured into the body, the panic on Chen Chu''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a faint smile, it seemed that he was not worried at all.


    "Brother Chen Chu, the old guy has entered your body?"


    At this time, Li Qiang and tiger also came to Chen Chu, anxious way.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Seeing this, Li Qiang and tiger are more worried.


    "What can I do? If you are robbed of the house of Chen Chu, won''t it be cheap for the old devil?" Li qiangging is very important.


    If he can really shake his head, you don''t have to laugh


    In his body, however, there was a quenched Baoding to suppress, which was also a god of the tuntian clan. Chen Chusi was not worried that someone would seize her body.


    What''s more, in addition to refining the tripod, you can also have the power of dragon veins, bodhi tree, blood moon and other treasures in your body.


    Hear Chen Chu such as this to say, two people also did not say what more, but still have worried color in the eyes.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    See this, Li Qiang and tiger two people are in the side only guard, deeply afraid of accident.


    At the same time.


    After the old man entered Chen Chu''s body, he immediately gave out a strange laugh. Only when he saw everything in front of him, the smile on his face suddenly stopped, and even the laughter disappeared.Because at present, his position is precisely the quenching space.


    "This What''s this NIMA place? "


    Looking at the quenching Baoding in front of me, I feel the breath released in the refining tripod. The old man''s expression has changed greatly, and he has to stay away from it.


    But all of a sudden, his eyes glared again: "this Is this the bodhi tree of NIMA? "


    "This..."


    When I saw the ten Zhang bodhi tree, the old man''s eyes were even more startled!


    Roar!


    At this time, a roar of a dragon suddenly came and went along with the reputation. The old man saw a golden dragon which was hundreds of feet long, circling and dancing above the refining space.


    The power of the dragon vein!


    Special power of dragon vein!


    The old man swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but had not yet recovered. Suddenly, a girl in black appeared in front of him.


    "You are The immortal willows! Why are you here? "


    The old man stared at the girl in black and was scared to death.


    Where is NIMA''s?


    Isn''t this the kid''s space?


    How do you feel that there is a world, such a huge internal space, which he saw for the first time, and what''s NIMA''s in this space?


    "You shouldn''t be here."


    The girl in black suddenly shook her head, and there was a trace of pity in her eyes: "you will die very ugly."


    The old man didn''t speak. He suddenly rose to the sky and was about to leave. Seeing the power of Chen Chu''s refining space, he didn''t expect to take Chen Chu away.


    He just wanted to get out of here safely.


    I knew there were so many perverts in this guy''s body. I would not have come in if I killed him!


    But just as the old man''s figure was about to leave, the space suddenly twisted, and Chen Chu''s figure appeared in front of him.


    Chen Chu held his knees in his hands, staring at the old man with a smile.


    In the refining space, he is invincible!


    "Little friend, all this is a misunderstanding. If you let me go, I can leave all the inheritance of my evil sect to you, how about it?" Looking at Chen Chu, the old man forced out a smile.


    Chen Chu''s face also appeared a smile: "do you think I''m easy to cheat?"


    Although the old man is only in the state of remnant soul, Chen Chu can feel his strength. At least, all of them have the fighting power of Wuzu realm. If he is in the peak period, he may be the strong one above Wuzu!


    If you leave this guy out, he''s no match at all.


    Under normal circumstances, Chen churuo meets such an opponent and can only run away, but this guy wants to plunder his own flesh, and then enters his refining space.


    It''s not his fault.


    In the refining space, he was not afraid of the existence of niuqiang.


    Seeing Chen Chu not letting himself go, the old man''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, his whole body black flame surging, just like Chen chuchong.


    Chen Chu shook his head and chuckled.


    Hum!

 Chapter 842

    It is this simple action, but suddenly burst out an invisible prestige, the authority will lock the old man, the old man''s face changed instantly.


    "Little friend, I..." The old man looked at Chen Chu and said something.


    But Chen Chu is a big hand, immediately bang, the old man''s body into annihilation.


    His remnant soul was destroyed.


    Doing all this well, Chen Chucai withdrew from the refining space.


    When Chen chugang just left the quenching space, Li Qiang and tiger suddenly became nervous.


    Chen Chu opened his eyes and stood up to look at them. They looked at Chen Chu like that, and no one spoke.


    "Brother Chen Chu, are you ok?"


    Li Qiang suddenly asked.


    "I''m fine." Chen Chudao.


    "And the old man?" Li Qiang asked.


    "No more." Chen Chu said.


    No?


    Li Qiang and tiger looked at each other, obviously some uncertain Chen Chu''s words.


    They don''t know whether the current Chen Chu is the original Chen Chu or the Chen Chu who has been taken away.


    Chen Chu where can not know two people think, can''t help but white two people one eye: "go, after the matter here is settled, immediately return to the Honghuang boundary."


    The world of flood and famine.


    As soon as Chen Chu said the Honghuang boundary, they were relieved. They also knew the Honghuang boundary, which showed that Chen Chu had not been taken away.


    After this incident, several people became more careful. The immortal Xiang Liu kingdom is very large, and there is not only the immortal Xiang Liu clan.


    Before long, Chen Chu and others came to a canyon.


    However, there is no vitality in the canyon, and there are only a few withered tree trunks around. However, these trunks are extremely huge, and the perseverance in the bare Canyon is extremely dazzling.


    When she saw this moment, the girl in black immediately red eyes, she directly left the quenching space, appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu was not surprised to see the girl in black appear, because she could have been in and out of the refining space at any time.


    Just Li Qiang and Li Qiang were shocked to see the girl in black suddenly.


    However, they did not ask more, only the girl in black was regarded as a strong guardian of Chen Chu.


    "Is it here?"


    Chen Chu looked at the girl in black and asked.


    The girl in black nodded and immediately stepped in.


    Chen Chu and others also followed, looking at all around, the girl in black eyes emerged a thick color of grief.


    She suddenly closed her eyes, as if feeling something. After a while, she opened them again, full of sadness and sadness.


    She''s breathing.


    But it didn''t feel the breath of a people.


    If there is no accident, she will be the only one in the immortal Xiang Liu clan.


    From Liu Xiang to Liu Xiang, there was no disaster.


    But for the disaster, neither the savage people nor the girl in black were prepared to tell him.


    However, it is certain that the disaster that can destroy one side of the world must be devastating.


    Chen Chu and others all the way forward, no one on the way to speak, and the girl in black has always been in the front.


    Finally, several people stopped in front of a square. It was indeed the square. Although it was dilapidated, we could see the original brilliance.


    And in the center of the square, there is a huge trunk, the trunk is as high as 100 Zhang, and many withered willows can be seen on it.


    This tree trunk is immortal willow!


    Chen Chu was a little shocked. It was the first time that he knew that immortal Xiang Liu could reach such a height.


    The girl in black stepped forward to the tree trunk, and suddenly she put her hand on it gently.


    Hum!


    At this time, the trunk suddenly trembled, and then a shadow appeared in front of me.


    People looked at the shadow, there was shock in their eyes, even the girl in black was not surprised.


    The old man was shriveled, wearing a black robe and wearing a white ribbon around his waist. It is worth mentioning that the smell of the old man''s whole body was familiar with the girl in black.


    Seeing the old man, the girl in black was stunned and immediately her eyes were red.


    "The patriarch..."


    The girl in black choked.


    Chen Chu was the first to see a girl in black showing such a look.


    The shadow of the old man reached out and touched the head of the girl in black and said with a smile, "my child, there is no need to be sad. All these are destiny. We can''t change it."


    Said, he suddenly grinned: "but I do not die Xiang Liu clan, there is a clansman you, this is a happy thing."


    "I thought that I would not die and the Xiang Liu family had already exterminated the clan..."


    Speaking of this, the old man suddenly turned positive: "child, I don''t have much time. These things want to be useful to you."Said, the old man pointed out, a streamer into the black girl eyebrows.


    A black mark suddenly appeared in the middle of the black girl''s eyebrows, but it was soon hidden.


    However, after all this, the old man''s body is obviously more illusory.


    See here, black dress girl''s eyes emerge thick worry.


    The old man chuckled and then looked at the three men of Chen Chu. When his eyes fell on the tiger, the old man was slightly stunned: "barbarians?"


    Soon, he shakes his head and smiles. His eyes are swept over Li Qiang and finally falls on Chen Chu.


    But when he saw Chen Chu, the old man''s peaceful look suddenly became wonderful. He looked at Chen Chu: "you..."


    At this time, the figure of the old man suddenly disappeared, as if he had been killed by some experience.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Chu came to the girl in black, and he did not think about what the girl in Black got, because these had nothing to do with him Chen Chu.


    The girl in black nodded and immediately returned to the quenching space.


    "Let''s go back to the world of famine."


    Chen Chu turns to look at Li Qiang and tiger.


    After that, the three people took a star boat and began to return.


    Five days later, they will be able to return to the flood land.


    On the boat, Chen Chu suddenly looked at the tiger: "aren''t you curious about your identity?"


    Before that, the barbarian people saw that the tiger had barbarian blood. Later, the patriarch of the immortal Xiang Liu clan also saw the situation of the tiger.


    Even if he''s a little curious.


    But the tiger does not seem to care about it.


    Tiger shook his head: "it doesn''t matter what my life experience is. Since I was a child, I lived alone with beasts in the wild mountains and forests, and then I grew up slowly."


    "For me, the forest is my home, and the beasts are my relatives. I don''t need to know about my life experience, and I have no interest in knowing it."


    Chen Chu did not expect that tiger had such an experience.


    He now knows why the tiger is not interested in his identity. He is the one who resents his abandonment.


    Chen Chu shook his head and didn''t say anything more.


    But after the girl in black entered the quenching space, she seemed to be in a closed state, and she ignored Chen Chu in these times.


    In a flash, five days passed.


    With the slow arrival of the star flying boat, Chen Chu and others returned to the world of famine.

 Chapter 843

    The boat stopped on the plain of a clan, and immediately three people left the boat and put it away.


    At this time, Chen Chu''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly looked at Li Qiang and said, "let''s go!"


    Said, Chen Chu suddenly holding Tiannan sword toe mat, the front side killed out.


    Boom!


    The sword light flickered in the air, as if to cut through the space.


    Chen Chu''s figure suddenly retreated hundreds of feet away, and Tiannan sword made a deep gully on the ground, which was just enough to stabilize his figure.


    Ahead, a figure appeared.


    The head of the evil celestial sect.


    Evil sword heaven.


    The evil sword day stared at Chen Chu, and for a long time his eyes fell on the Tiannan sword in Chen Chu''s hands. Ya ran said with a smile: "it seems that Wuzong is really pit by you."


    "Since Tiannan sword is all here with you, would you like to come to Tiannan tower?"


    Chen Chu tightened the Tiannan sword in his hand, without words.


    Suddenly, the evil sword heaven said again: "these two things are not what you can guard now. Hand them over."


    "What if I don''t?" Chen Chu asked.


    "That''s a toast without eating or drinking."


    With that, the figure of the evil sword sky disappeared in place, and Chen Chu''s face changed greatly. Holding the Tiannan sword, his figure leaped up high and drew a beautiful arc in the air, and then cut down heavily.


    The sword roars for nine days!


    Boom!


    With a sword falling, Chen Chu''s figure retreated again.


    When he stabilized his body, the corner of Chen Chu''s mouth began to overflow with blood. His arm holding Tiannan sword was shaking violently, and the mouth of the tiger had been dyed red with blood.


    Powerful!


    There is no doubt that Xie Jiantian is powerful. Chen ChuGen would not have been his opponent.


    "Since you don''t hand it in, I''ll kill it first, and then I''ll find it slowly."


    After that, the figure of the evil sword sky suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he hit Chen Chu''s eyebrows directly, and the power of one fist was so terrible.


    In this fist, Chen Chu felt the strong threat of death.


    Chen Chu didn''t dare to be careless, so he would show his blood moon.


    But just then


    Bang!


    The figure of the evil sword sky suddenly burst out, which retreated hundreds of feet away!


    Xie Jiantian stabilized his body, suddenly looked up to the front, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a figure appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    A slovenly old man in rags!


    "Master!"


    Seeing the old man, Chen Chu was immediately overjoyed. Isn''t this the old man who ate roast chicken in the miracle land?


    Chen Chu did not expect that he could see the old man when he came to Honghuang kingdom.


    The old man turned to look at Chen Chu and suddenly grinned: "do you have roast chicken?"


    Roast chicken?


    Chen Chu a Leng, immediately point with the rattle like: "there are, of course, as long as you want, I here tube enough."


    The old man nodded, then turned around and looked at the evil sword sky. He stretched his waist and said, "I''ve covered this boy. You can roll now."


    Go away?


    Xie Jiantian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was also the leader of the evil immortal Heaven Gate. Now he is called to go away by a sloppy old man!


    However, although he was not happy in his heart, he didn''t rush out because his intuition told him that the old man was not simple.


    "Sir, I am the head of the evil immortal Heaven Gate. If you leave immediately, I can think that nothing has happened, otherwise..."


    The evil sword heaven wants to use the prestige of the evil immortal Heaven Gate to make the old man retreat.


    But before he finished his words, the figure of the old man suddenly disappeared in place, and the evil sword God changed. He didn''t want to blow out suddenly.


    Boom!


    It''s just that he missed the punch.


    Behind him, the old man was not suitable to appear suddenly. He took a mouthful of wine with a bottle gourd in his hand, and then a branch suddenly fell against the head of the evil sword queen!


    At this moment, Xie Jiantian swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes were full of panic.


    How strong!


    This is the feeling given to him by the old man. He has no resistance in front of him!


    At present, this person is absolutely beyond the existence of Wuzu!


    Maybe even more!


    After reading this, Xie Jiantian took a deep look at Chen Chu, and he felt some resentment in his eyes. He was paralyzed. Why didn''t you say so earlier?


    If you had said it earlier, would Laozi te dare to attack you?


    But what he didn''t know was that Chen Chu didn''t know that there was such a strong man behind him. He didn''t know that the old man would come to the world of famine.


    And even if he told Xie Jiantian that there was a strong man behind him, the other side would not believe it.


    "Sir, I''ll go away, I''ll go away."


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. There''s no need to get angry, right?"


    Xie Jiantian forced out a smile on his face.The old man took back his hand and said, "go away."


    Without any hesitation, Xie Jiantian immediately disappeared and left here.


    Seeing the strength of the old man, he had no idea about Chen Chu.


    Wuzun is above Wuzu, and the old man gives him the feeling that he may have surpassed wuzun!


    Such a strong man is no longer what he can fight against.


    Thank you very much


    When the evil sword day left, Chen Chu deeply saluted the old man. The old man had helped himself many times. It can be said that if it was not for the old man, Chen Chu would have died. I don''t know how many times.


    The old man went straight to Chen Chu and suddenly reached out: "roast chicken."


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu gave all the roasted chicken to the old man. The old man took the roast chicken and left without saying anything.


    Chen Chu:


    "Brother Chen Chu, how dare you know such a strong man?"


    Li Qiang suddenly came to Chen Chu and said excitedly.


    He has seen the power of the slovenly old man. Even the sect leader of the evil immortal Tianmen is not the enemy of one move!


    How strong is the old man?


    You should know that among the three peak forces in his Honghuang boundary, the evil immortal Tianmen ranks the third!


    Chen took a deep breath and said, "let''s go."


    "To where?"


    "Practice."


    ����


    Wuzong.


    After returning to Wuzong, Xie Jiantian directly came to the front of Xie Sha and others.


    "My Lord, but..."


    Evil evil spirit will open his mouth if he holds his fist.


    However, the evil sword heaven waved his hand: "retreat."


    Retreat?


    Evil evil thought that he had heard it wrong: "retreat? Did we give up that treasure? "


    Evil sword heaven nodded: "those two kinds of treasures are really not on all the people of Wuzong."


    "Is that Chen Chu? Or we... " Before Xie Sha finished, Xie Jiantian waved his hand. He looked at Xie Sha very seriously:


    "from now on, I''m not making those two kinds of precious ideas."


    "Now whether Chen Chu is dead or alive has nothing to do with my evil immortal Heaven Gate, and I will not be involved in anything against Chen Chu."


    "Why?"


    The evil evil spirit brows are locked. This is not like what their master said.


    "There are not simple characters behind Chen Chu." Evil sword heaven.


    "Not easy?"


    "Are you even afraid of the headmaster?"


    Evil evil suddenly asked.


    However, the evil sword heaven shook his head: "I am not afraid, but frightened."


    Panic!

 Chapter 844

    With that, Xie Jiantian turned and left directly.


    At the same place, Xie Sha was sluggish for a long time, and his mind had been responding to the words of the evil sword heaven.


    Not fear, but fear?


    Who is behind Chen Chu?


    Even the Lord of their gate was terrified?


    However, he would not question the leader''s words, and immediately ordered many people from the evil immortal Heaven Gate to withdraw.


    After all the people of the evil immortal heavenly gate left, half a day passed, and the master of Wu Zong appeared outside the ancestral land with all the remaining Wu Zong people.


    People look at a mess of Wuzong, eyes are flashing flame.


    "Chen Chu, if I don''t kill you, I will not be a man!"


    The leader of Wuzong suddenly raised his head and roared. Endless killing was intended to spread all over his body.


    Chen Chu!


    Everything is Chen Chu!


    He felt that if it were not for Chen Chu, his Wuzong would not have suffered such a fate. Now his Wuzong is almost destroyed!


    The chief culprit is Chen Chu!


    The leader of Wuzong suddenly turned around and looked at all the disciples of Wuzong: "everyone listen to the order and follow me to kill Chen Chu!"


    Said, a line of figures rose from the ground, straight to the distance.


    When the figures of several people left, there appeared two figures in the dark. They were the chieftain and the unknown.


    The two men looked at the direction of the departure of Wuzong patriarch, frowning.


    "The master of Wu Zong is really crazy." The unknown suddenly said.


    "If you were the leader of Wuzong, you would be crazy if Wuzong suffered such destruction." The chieftain of the sword clan gave a faint smile.


    Anonymous nodded, and then asked, "shall we inform the Chen Chu boy of this matter?"


    The chieftain shook his head: "no need."


    Said, he looked up to the distance: "this boy is not simple, you did not hear, this time even the evil immortal Tianmen all suffer losses?"


    After hearing the speech, the anonymous did not speak.


    After a while, he suddenly gave a bitter smile: "I''m ashamed to say that I''ve known so many people in my life, but I can''t see through this boy."


    Chen Chu made him feel so mysterious.


    The chieftain nodded and laughed: "it''s just because I can''t see through, so it''s not easy."


    ����


    A dense forest, Chen Chu three people are practicing, in front of Chen Chu, put a large number of pills, Chen Chu is crazy to swallow.


    At the beginning, Chen Chu took the opportunity to buy a lot of pills when he bought the star flying boat in front of the chamber of Commerce. He almost used up most of his purple source crystal.


    It''s just that these pills have never had time to swallow, and now is the time.


    It''s been eating until the day is over.


    After swallowing all the pills, Chen Chu''s closed eyes suddenly opened. At the moment, his breath was more than several times stronger than at the beginning.


    The later stage of harmony!


    Only one step away, you can step into the martial god.


    However, those who are strong in martial arts must understand their own martial arts and go out of their own way.


    This is very difficult, because many people can not enter the martial god all their life because of the problems in this step.


    But this is not difficult for Chen chulai to say, on the contrary, it is extremely simple.


    Chen Chu has been very clear about his understanding of martial arts since he was born again. Now Chen Chuxiu is enough. It can be said that if he wants to, he can step into the martial god at any time.


    But Chen did not.


    Because stepping into the martial god, the natural calamity experienced will be more terrible, even Chen Chu is a little empty.


    What''s more, every Tianjie is a rare killing weapon. Chen Chu wants to make good use of it.


    We must maximize the value of the disaster.


    At this time, the space suddenly twisted, and then several figures suddenly emerged.


    These are all figures in cloud colored robes, on which numerous floating clouds are depicted. These humanitarianism and high arm, spotless, and in the chest, there is the word "Tianmen".


    People of Tianmen!


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At the moment, Li Qiang and tiger stand up and stare at these figures in front of them.


    "These two brothers may be Chen Zhibao."


    Li Qiang suddenly whispered.


    Chen Chu nodded and did not speak.


    Suddenly, the head of a man stood up, he looked at Chen Chu: "you must be that Chen Chu?"


    "Exactly." Chen Chu is neither humble nor arrogant.


    The man nodded and laughed: "in this case, it will be the two kinds of treasure handed out."


    Hand it in?


    Chen Chu sneered, and the irony in his eyes became more and more intense: "I didn''t expect that the people of Tianmen would covet other people''s treasures."


    The man''s face sank: "so you don''t want to hand it in?"


    Said, the figure of the man suddenly disappeared in place, straight to Chen chuchong.The Tiannan sword in Chen Chu''s hand suddenly appears, and suddenly a sword sweeps out. This sword marks out cracks in the space.


    The sword roars for nine days!


    Hum!


    When the sword struck, Chen Chu suddenly retreated.


    In the man''s hand, there was an extra long ruler.


    The rune carved on the long ruler is extremely strong. Even Tiannan sword can''t cut it to pieces!


    "You have some skills. You are worthy of being against heaven."


    The man looked at Chen Chu and shook his head suddenly: "but it''s a pity that if you are against me in Tianmen, you will die eventually."


    As he said that, there was a sense of terror all over the man''s body. Suddenly, the long ruler in the man''s hand was raised high, and countless runes on the ruler suddenly lit up, and then a series of flames condensed in the air.


    There are hundreds and thousands of flames, which are full of the space and surround Chen Chu closely. There is a terrible breath in each flame.


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly and felt great pressure.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s wrist turns, and the blood moon appears in the palm. At this time, only the blood moon can barely resist.


    Although his physical strength is not enough to use the blood moon, and he may fall down if he is not careful, he has no choice, because if he does not display the blood moon, he will not be able to leave here alive today.


    Instead of being killed.


    It''s better to fight to the death, but also to pull a few backers!


    Read this, Chen Chu eyes a fierce, to urge blood month.


    But at this time, several figures suddenly fell in front of Chen Chu.


    The leader is a young girl. Even with her back to Chen Chu, Chen Chu can still see the beauty of the girl.


    The girl is dressed in a delicate white lace dress with a white ribbon around her waist. She is just like a banished fairy in the picture, spotless, noble and powerful.


    And behind the girl, there are two men, the two men''s looks are not outstanding, belong to the people can not be found in the crowd, but their breath is extremely strong.


    All are strong!


    "Honghuang emperor, did you finally do it?"


    Seeing the girl, the man with the head suddenly said with a smile.


    The girl looked at the man: "I heard that your Tianmen has been expanding recently?"


    The man sneered: "one day, this boundless world will be the world of my heavenly gate, I...."


    Hiss!


    Just then, the man''s voice suddenly stopped.


    His head suddenly rose to the sky, and then fell again. In the place where he stood, a figure appeared. It was the one who came with the girl.

 Chapter 845

    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The girl in front of her even killed the man of Tianmen with one move?


    "You..."


    When the man is killed, the rest of Tianmen people will start to speak with horror.


    The girl suddenly said, "one will not stay."


    Not one!


    When she said this, the two men behind her suddenly disappeared in the same place, and the sound of skin being cut off exploded in the air.


    Chuckle!


    In the shadow of swords, all the remaining people in Tianmen were killed, and in the process, they had no resistance.


    The whole process, not more than a few breathing time!


    Flowing Clouds and flowing water!


    Crush thoroughly!


    Chen Chu looked at the girl with a dignified look.


    When all the people in Tianmen were solved, the two men returned to the girl''s back and stopped talking. It was easy to forget their existence.


    I dare not to see the two scenes just now.


    At this time, the girl suddenly turned to look at Chen Chu: "I have something to look for you, can you talk further?"


    Chen Chu looked at the girl and was about to open her mouth. The girl suddenly waved: "take it away."


    Immediately, Chen Chu felt that two forces of pressure would lock him in. It was the two terror men.


    Chen Chu looked at the girl, his lips pulled hard. Since he didn''t ask for his opinion, you asked a wool!


    Not only Chen Chu, but also Li Qiang and tiger were also taken away.


    Chen Chu''s three people were taken to the sky, and their speed was very fast. At least Chen Chu couldn''t do it.


    The scene below is rapidly regressing, and soon a city appears not far ahead.


    The city is grand and grand, just like a miracle, and several people fly straight into the city.


    Inside the main hall.


    Only Chen Chu and the girl.


    The girl sat in front of the wooden table, with a cup of fragrant tea in her hand.


    Chen Chu suddenly said, "if you have anything, please tell me."


    "Master?"


    The girl suddenly put down her teacup and narrowed her eyes slightly: "am I so old?"


    Chen Chu:


    "Sister." There was a touch of danger in the girl''s eyes.


    Chen Chu Han Yan, if I don''t call you sister, will you kill me?


    Reading this, Chen Chu took a deep breath: "sister."


    Smell speech, the girl nodded, eyes more a smile, Chen Chu way: "sister, you still talk about the purpose of bringing me here."


    The girl nodded and sipped the tea and said, "I''m here to help you."


    help me?


    Chen Chu was stunned. He was not related to the girl, but the other side wanted to help him?


    As if to see Chen Chu''s doubts, the girl said, "go to the Great Wall in the wild South, and I will keep you safe and sound."


    Huangnan Great Wall?


    Chen Chu frowned: "where is this place?"


    The girl said, "a dangerous place, but it is also a safe place."


    Said, the girl staring at Chen Chu: "you go or not?"


    "What if I don''t go?" Chen Chu asked.


    He didn''t want to go to the so-called Huangnan Great Wall, because Chen Chu didn''t know where it was.


    Now, you can shake your head to the Great Wall, if you start to go to the Great Wall


    "It can even protect the people around you."


    Then the girl stopped and said, "but if you don''t go, you will be powerless if the people of that day start to do something. You will not only have no ability to protect yourself, but also may implicate the people around you."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu was silent.


    Because it is, his cultivation is still too weak.


    He has already seen the strength of Tianmen. If Tianmen really starts to attack him, ten of them can''t be opponents, and he can''t be himself.


    There are many people behind Chen Chu.


    Read this, Chen Chu suddenly looked up at the girl: "are you sure, really can say do it?"


    The girl nodded.


    Chen Chu asked again, "how can I believe you?"


    Chen Chu is not a fool. He can''t just listen to one-sided words.


    The girl pondered, and then took out a nameplate, which slowly glowed with the word Honghuang carved on it.


    Chen Chu did not understand, and the girl said in a low voice: "this is the symbol of the emperor''s reign."


    "I am the king of Honghuang Dynasty. Can you believe me when I say this?"


    The king of Honghuang dynasty?


    The girl in front of you?


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath. After a long time, he finally nodded.


    "In that case, go down and prepare yourself."


    The girl said.


    "When do I start?" Chen Chu asked.


    "It depends on you." The girl picked up the cup again and took a look at Chen Chu: "if you like, you can start now."Said, the girl added: "but Tianmen this time eat flat, I''m afraid it will soon start, you''d better start as soon as possible."


    "I see."


    "I hope you keep your word. If there is any accident in the people around me, I will never let go of your imperial dynasty."


    Chen Chu said it, turned around and left.


    Chen Chu would not be afraid even if he was the emperor of Honghuang and the most powerful force in the southern region.


    "What an interesting fellow."


    The girl looked at Chen Chu''s back and shook her head.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind the girl: "waster master, why do we have to pull that boy up?"


    The girl said, "because I''m in the southern region, it''s hard for the younger generation to have geniuses. You should know what''s going on there."


    Smell speech, that figure is silent.


    "Is there any news from dawn shrine?" Asked the girl suddenly.


    The figure nodded, "more and more frequently."


    The girl nodded and said, "it seems that they can''t bear it any more."


    Then she suddenly said, "they really think that there is no one in the younger generation of Huangnan region. But once this guy passes by, the great wall of Huangnan will not be peaceful."


    For Chen Chu''s strength, she is very clear, afraid that among the younger generation, Chen Chu''s combat power, if not the first, is definitely in the top three.


    "The other side of the door..." The figure suddenly said.


    The girl''s face suddenly sank. She put down her tea cup, and a chill appeared in her eyes.


    "Tianmen, I have given them many opportunities. Now it seems that they have no need to continue to exist."


    With that, the girl''s figure disappeared in place.


    In a starry sky in the southern part of the desert, a sudden pressure suddenly fell, and several figures appeared in the space. These people looked at the space ahead, and their faces were dignified: "those who break into our heavenly gate, die!"


    Finish.


    Chuckle!


    The heads of these men suddenly rose to the sky, and they died with their eyes closed.


    A girl''s figure appeared in the air, she did not look at a few people, directly into the Tianmen.


    As soon as the girl rushed into the gate of heaven, a large number of powerful Tianmen came. These powerful men surrounded the girl and released them with a terrifying intent to kill.


    "Kill!"


    The powerful men of heaven roar and rush to the girl.


    But a cold smile suddenly appeared on the girl''s harmless face.


    With a big wave of her hand, she shot out with a powerful force.


    Chuckle!


    The strong men of Tianmen all around burst into pieces like fireworks and bloomed with blood in the air!


    One kill!


    Seeing this scene, the Tianmen strongmen who had just come to support were stupefied and did not dare to step forward.


    With the girl''s terror power, there is no difference between them going forward and looking for death.


    The girl looked at the strong man of Tianmen all around, and suddenly said faintly, "if you don''t come out again, I don''t mind killing you Tianmen!"


    Kill your Tianmen!

 Chapter 846

    Voice is not big, but with a strong confidence.


    The strong men around Tianmen were frightened and angry, but no one dared to fight. They all knew the strength of the girl in front of them.


    If you stand out, you''ll die.


    The dead silence of space.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of the girl.


    Seeing this figure, the people around Tianmen seem to see the backbone one by one, and the worries on their faces disappear.


    The visitor is an old man. He has a white beard half the height of his body and wears a blue ribbon around his waist.


    This man is the leader of Tianmen sect.


    The leader of Tianmen gate appeared, and a smile appeared on his face. He looked at the girl and said with a smile: "it turns out that the master of famine has come. It''s really a loss to welcome him."


    The girl sneered: "you are quite able to bear it."


    The head of Tianmen gate wondered: "I don''t know what you mean by the words of master Huang?"


    The girl looked at the corpses of Tianmen strongmen all over the ground: "I killed so many powerful people in Tianmen. Don''t you intend to fight me?"


    Do it?


    The leader of Tianmen glanced around. At the moment, all the powerful Tianmen were staring at him.


    They all hope that the Lord of Tianmen will get justice for them.


    But the leader of Tianmen gate let them down.


    "Although these people are from the gate of heaven, since they are fighting against the famine Lord, they are committing the following crimes. They should not be regretted."


    Death is not a pity!


    When these four words fall, the strong people around Tianmen look complicated one by one.


    In some people''s eyes, the flame is extinguished in an instant.


    This moment, like something suddenly lost in general.


    Sense of belonging!


    Looking at the master of Tianmen gate, the girl began to sneer at her mouth. After a while, she suddenly shook her head and said, "there should be some big moves in Liming palace recently."


    Said, she pauses for a moment to continue: "you Tianmen to prepare well."


    "If it comes to that time, all the forces in the southern region must put down their prejudices and unite to fight against foreign enemies."


    "Holy house of dawn, is there another movement?" Hearing the speech, the heavenly gate master''s look changed slightly.


    "Yes."


    The girl seemed to think of something, and suddenly said, "Chen Chu has already gone to the Great Wall in the south of the desert. I believe you know what it means."


    With that, the girl continued: "I don''t care if there is any contradiction between you, but now the enemy is in front of us. We must unite. If you dare to play small moves in the dark..."


    The girl stopped, did not say anything more, suddenly the figure disappeared in place.


    When the girl left, the master of Tianmen pondered for a long time, and then the figure left, leaving the strong man in a daze.


    ����


    After leaving the Imperial City, Chen Chu left without stopping to go to the Great Wall in the south.


    Although I have just come to Honghuang world and I don''t care much about it here, if the other party finds the miracle land, it will be a disaster for the miracle land.


    The strong in the world of flood and famine is absolutely not something that can be countered by miraculous land.


    Therefore, Chen Chu wants to get to the great wall of Huangnan as soon as possible, even if he doesn''t know where the Great Wall is.


    "Brother Chen Chu, the southern Great Wall is not a good place."


    In the star flying boat, Li Qiang looks a little dignified.


    Chen Chumei''s head is frivolous: "do you know the Great Wall in the wild South?"


    Li Qiang nodded and pondered for a long time. He said, "in fact, our Honghuang kingdom is divided into two regions: the southern and northern regions."


    "The southern part of the wasteland was ruled by the Honghuang emperor, while the northern part of the wasteland was ruled by the palace of dawn."


    "On the dividing line between the two regions, there is a great wall called the Great Wall in the south of the wasteland, which is our defense measure against the strong in the northern region of the wasteland."


    In Li Qiang''s narration, Chen Chu also knew about the Great Wall.


    To put it simply, the Great Wall is actually a kind of defensive measure. It belongs to the border between the two regions. In this kind of place, friction happens all the time.


    However, both sides are exercising restraint, and no large-scale incidents have occurred. In other words, both sides are training with the help of the Great Wall in the southern part of the country. Both sides have reached a tacit agreement that they will not send the older generation of strong men.


    As a result, although the great wall of Huangnan is not safe, it is a war between the younger generation of the two regions, and the stronger generation of the older generation will not fight.


    The great wall of Huangnan is related to the whole southern region of the desert, so even Tianmen is afraid to attack Chen Chu even when he reaches the Great Wall.


    Because in this way, Tianmen will certainly offend the public. When the time comes, let alone other forces. The Honghuang emperor will be the first to let him go!


    Understand everything, Chen Chu nodded.


    In this way, it is a good choice to go to the Great Wall in Huangnan.


    As long as the older generation of strong people do not fight, the younger generation of Chen Chu has not been afraid of anyone.


    Of course, self-confidence returns to self-confidence, Chen Chu has never been arrogant."Brother Chen Chu, although the older generation won''t fight there, it is still dangerous after all. And as far as I know, the genius of the northern region is extremely evil."


    After saying this, Li Qiang hesitated, and then went on: "it is said that almost no one can compete with the younger generation of Huangnan Great Wall."


    "So powerful?" Chen Chu frowned and became more interested in the northern regions.


    "I see."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Originally Chen Chu didn''t want to take Li Qiang with him. After all, it was dangerous this time.


    But the two insisted, Chen Chu is not good to refuse, can only take two people together.


    Star flying boat in the sky quickly through the air, according to this speed, to reach the great wall of Huangnan in two days at most!


    In the boat, Chen Chu sits on his knees. He looks out of the window and is lost in thought.


    Chen Chu is thinking about why the girl is not only greedy for her Tiannan sword, but also helping herself.


    But after thinking for a long time, Chen Chu did not come up with an answer, and immediately did not think much.


    The time of two days was fleeting, and in these two days, there was no force to stop Chen Chu.


    So very smoothly, Chen Chu and others came to the so-called barren South Great Wall.


    Not far ahead, you can already see a towering and spectacular Great Wall. The Great Wall hovers between the mountains and streams, just like a curved dragon, with great visual impact.


    Hundreds of Zhang away from the Great Wall, Chen Chu and others got off the boat because they could no longer fly.


    Maybe it is to prevent people from entering the southern part of the wasteland, so there are isolation arrays near the Great Wall, which can affect the normal running of the boat.


    "Little bastard, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Die!"


    But just after the three men had just established their feet, a roar suddenly exploded.


    Chen Chu''s pupil shrinks, instinctively takes out the Tiannan sword, and then stabs out the sword without looking back.


    Boom!


    The sound of metal collision sounded, Chen Chu felt his arm numb, and his figure suddenly retreated tens of feet away.


    After stabilizing his figure, Chen Chu could see clearly who was coming.


    There were dozens of people who came, all of them were from Wuzong, and the leader was the leader of Wuzong.


    But today''s Wuzong patriarch no longer has the appearance of a patriarch. Instead, his face is ferocious and his eyes are crazy. He is a madman!


    "Boy, you have made our Wuzong fall apart. Today I will use your head on your neck to commemorate the spirit of Wuzong in heaven."


    With these words, the master of Wuzong rose from the ground, stretched out his hands, like a giant ROC, and ran straight to Chen Chu to crush him.


    Chen Chu''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 847

    Even if the master of Wuzong is crazy, he is the strong one of Wuzu.


    Even though Chen Chu has already broken through the later period of Hedao, he can barely compete with the strong Wuzu even though he has already broken through the latter stage of Hedao.


    But confrontation is not a victory, and Chen Chu does not want to expose all the cards.


    Read this, Chen Chu figure immediately disappeared in place, he looked at Li Qiang and Tiger: "you go to the direction of the Great Wall first."


    "We can''t leave you brother Chen Chu!"


    Li Qiang roared.


    Tiger did not say anything, but also nodded.


    Chen Chu suddenly turned to look at two people: "I can''t beat him, I want you to call for help!"


    Two people:.... "


    They took a deep look at Chen Chu, and then they quickly ran away.


    But for two people, Wuzong did not have a person to stop, their eyes only Chen Chu, they just want to tear Chen Chu apart!


    "Die, boy."


    At this time, the figure of the leader of Wuzong suddenly disappeared in his original place. Chen Chu''s face sank and he did not dare to be careless. His body tilted back slightly, and Tiannan sword suddenly swept forward in the middle of his palm.


    Hum!


    The sharp sword cuts through the space and ripples.


    The leader of Wuzong sneered. He folded his hands together, and then he suddenly swung forward, and an unstoppable force stirred up.


    In an instant, the shadow of the sword broke.


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly, holding Tiannan sword forward a crossbar.


    Boom!


    Wu zongzongzong''s fist fell on the Tiannan sword. Chen Chu snorted and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The man flew out like a broken kite.


    At the same time, the figure of the patriarch disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was already behind Chen Chu. He stretched out his right hand, and in the palm of his hand, there was a tremendous force of Qi and blood gathering in his palm!


    Martial arts!


    Beyond the level of martial arts!


    If he is hit by this blow, Chen Chu will not die but also peel off his skin!


    But Chen Chu can''t dodge. At this moment, the old force is exhausted. When the new force is in the future, Chen Chu people are in the air, and they can''t find any help.


    But Chen Chu did not give up.


    Hum!


    A black flame suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    Star fire!


    Holding the flame of the sky, Chen Chu roared. The flame of the sky suddenly flew out and turned into a huge flame beast in the air, with a big mouth, just like the master of Wuzong devouring it.


    The master of Wuzong didn''t change his face, but he fell down with a fist.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the beast condensed by the flame of the stars was immediately blasted into powder, but the flame of the sky, which was blown into powder, was slowly falling from the air.


    When these dust fell on the body of the master of Wuzong, it immediately burned up, and the black flame instantly devoured the Lord of Wuzong, and his look changed greatly.


    Although his cultivation is strong enough, the fire of the stars has no great influence on him, but if he continues to do so, he will certainly not be able to bear it.


    But to his horror, no matter how hard he tried, he could not extinguish the flame of the starry sky!


    Not only that.


    At the moment of the sky, black powder slowly falling, the sky seems to have a black rain.


    It seems quite artistic.


    It''s a pity that death is carried in this artistic conception!


    "Ah


    "Help


    When the dust fell on the strong people of Wuzong, they were immediately ignited and screamed with fear. Many people were rolling back and forth on the ground, trying to extinguish the flames on their bodies.


    Unfortunately, this is not an ordinary flame.


    It''s not just the fire.


    Or the first star fire in the list of fire!


    The fire of the stars, how can it be so easily extinguished?


    After a few breathless hours, most of the scene screamed stopped, and the smell of barbecue came from the space. In addition to the Wuzong patriarch, these Wuzong strongmen became a pile of black charcoal!


    Although the master of Wuzong was not dead at the moment, he was no better than that. He was rolling wildly on the ground.


    Boom!


    At this time, Master Wu suddenly roared, and the fire of the stars spread all over him.


    The leader of Wuzong stood up. He looked at Chen Chu, and his anger was surging in his eyes.


    At the moment, almost all his clothes were burned out, only sensitive parts were covered by a few rags, and his hair was burned away.


    In his hand, he held a crystal stone, but the inside of the crystal began to dim. Obviously, the crystal was special. It was with this crystal stone that Emperor Wu zongzong used to extinguish the fire of the starry sky.


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    The leader of Wuzong took a look at the corpse of the strong man in Wuzong. His anger could not be suppressed.


    No, his Wuzong is gone!His figure suddenly disappeared in place, at the same time, Chen Chu felt a terrible pressure on his head.


    Under the bondage of that oppressive, Chen Chu''s body began to vibrate, a strong pressure was oppressing Chen Chu.


    Click! CLICK!


    Chen Chu''s body came the bone collision sound, Chen Chu''s face changed greatly, he suddenly looked up, was shocked to find that there was a dense fist shadow in the air.


    These fist shadow, are carrying the momentum of terror!


    There are tens of thousands of them!


    What about NIMA and NIMA?


    Chen chumeng forced, what kind of martial arts is this?


    At this time, Emperor Wu suddenly roared: "Tianma meteor!"


    Boom!


    When he said this, the fist shadows in the sky suddenly burst together, and Chen Chuhong, who went straight to the ground, gathered together. Even the sun was blocked.


    At this moment, Chen Chu was a little flustered. The blood moon appeared in his palm and was about to fight to death.


    But just then, a white faced man appeared in front of Chen Chu. He was wearing a cloud colored robe with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. He stood upright with his hands on his back, spotless and full of scholar flavor.


    The man suddenly raised his head and looked at the fist shadow shot from the front, and suddenly pointed out.


    It is this random movement, but suddenly pull out a special force, the next moment


    Boom! Boom!


    The shadow of ten thousand fists was broken in an instant!


    It''s cracked!


    Chen Chu''s mouth was wide open, which was unbelievable.


    Such a terrible martial art, was so easy to dissolve?


    Chen Chu didn''t expect that the man who looked like a scholar with rich flavor had such terrible strength!


    "Sir, this is the great wall of the southern desert. If you leave now, there is still room for recovery."


    The man looked at Wu zongzongzong and said in a low voice.


    "Leave?"


    However, the master of Wuzong laughed wildly: "if I don''t kill this little scum today, I will not leave after death, I''ll..."


    The man frowned and suddenly said, "I will help you."


    As he said this, he suddenly had a long sword in his palm, which was three feet long, giving people a sense of slender.


    Whoosh!


    The sword suddenly came out of his hand, turned into a streamer, and instantly disappeared into the brow of the master of Wuzong in the distance.


    Hiss!


    The body of the master of Wuzong was stiff, and there was blood flowing in his eyebrows.


    He was staring at Chen Chu like that, with anger in his eyes, and more still unwilling.


    At this time, the man suddenly waved, the sword suddenly returned to the man''s palm.


    "Dead?"


    Chen chumeng forced, this man is also too terrible?


    Just one move, he killed the master of Wuzong. At least it was the realm of wuzun, right?


    Read this, Chen Chu''s eyes more solemn.


    At this time, two figures in the distance suddenly galloped to us. They were Li Qiang and Li Qiang.


    Li Qiang two people came to Chen Chu, two people gasping: "Chen Chu brother, are you ok?"

 Chapter 848

    Chen Chu shook his head. If the man in white didn''t come in time, he might have something to do.


    Man in white!


    Chen Chu suddenly looks at the man in white. At the moment, the man in white is also looking at Chen Chu.


    "Brother Chen Chu, this is Mr. Bai. He is a strong man guarding the Great Wall in the south of the desert."


    Li Qiang was in a hurry.


    "Little boy, I''ve met my predecessors." Chen Chu did not dare to ask big, after all, he was not the other party just now, he may have lost.


    Mr. Bai waved his hand and restored the old scholar''s breath: "no harm."


    "I have already known about your coming to the great wall of Huangnan. Since you have come to the great wall of Huangnan, no one dares to move you here. To move you is to make an enemy of the whole Huangnan area."


    Chen Chu nodded, with Mr. Bai''s words, Chen chusuan was really relieved.


    Now it seems that it is not too sad to come to the Great Wall.


    "Come on, when you get to the great wall of Huangnan, someone will lead you." Mr. Bai said, and his figure disappeared in the same place.


    "Let''s go."


    Looking at each other, Chen Chu immediately set out to the Great Wall not far away.


    In the front of the Great Wall, there is a city, not a city. It should be said that it is a village, because at a glance, all of them are simple houses built by wooden piles.


    And here is the place where people usually rest.


    When the three men had just arrived here, a figure appeared in front of them. The young man was a little thin, but his cultivation was not weak. There was the cultivation of heaven level martial god!


    He looked at Chen Chu and handed them a broom.


    "Is this?" Li Qiang did not understand.


    The young man said, "you should be responsible for the sanitation here for a month."


    Said, the young hand pointed to a building not far away, the building is a bit old, even if very far apart, still can smell the bursts of stench.


    "Remember to clean the courtroom as well."


    Courtroom?


    To clean up?


    Chen Chu and others immediately frowned, cleaning Chen Chu is acceptable, but cleaning out of the Gong room, he some can not accept.


    Seeing the conflict on the three faces, the young man said with a smile: "this is the only way for each new man."


    Said, he looked at three people one eye: "you good self-sufficiency."


    With that, he went straight away.


    In situ, three people looked at the broom on the ground, no one moved.


    "We''ve just come here, let''s do this?" Li Qiang suddenly said, his face full of dissatisfaction.


    Although the tiger did not speak, but his face was also unhappy.


    "Why, is it unfair for you to clean the courtroom?" Suddenly, a faint voice sounded.


    The figure of an old man appeared in front of the three people. The old man had a black mole on his right half of his face, and there was a black hair on the mole


    It''s kind of disgusting.


    The old man looked at Chen Chu and his eyes were cold: "if you don''t want to clean up, you can leave now. We won''t ask for it."


    Leave?


    Are you kidding? If you leave like this, without the protection of the Honghuang emperor, Tianmen will certainly target himself, and Chen Chu will definitely live a life of wandering around.


    Think of Chen Chu do not dare to accept.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu came to the old man. He turned his wrist and handed him a bag of heaven and earth. He said with a smile, "we just came here. We don''t understand everything. Please bear with me."


    The old man took the heaven and earth bag and felt it. There was a thousand purple crystal in it.


    The old man frowned: "you boy, how can you not learn so well?"


    "Are you trying to bribe me?"


    "I''ll tell you, I don''t want this."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Chen Chu hastily nodded: "the elder naturally will not eat this set, but these are the younger generation''s a little mind."


    With these words, Chen Chu put a heaven and earth bag into the hands of the old man.


    The old man felt it, two thousand purple crystal!


    Two thousand purple crystal is already a large number, but Chen Chu is not short of money.


    Looking at you, the two who have just won''t make a fuss, that is to say, the one who has just won''t make a fuss


    Said, he suddenly way: "since you do not want to clean, then do not clean."


    "Practice yourself."


    Said, the old man added: "here, strength is everything, if there is no strength, sooner or later, here will become the end of your life."


    With that, the figure of the old man went away.


    At the same place, Chen Chu and two people looked at each other, and immediately Li Qiang said, "brother Chen Chu, shall we go shopping first?"


    Shopping?


    Just came here, Chen Chu really want to go shopping, first familiar with the environment.After reading this, the three choose to visit first.


    It''s not very big here. It''s all simple houses. It can only live by force. But in the center, there is a relatively spacious house.


    Chen Chu three people unconsciously walked in.


    After entering it, I found that although it was a little crude, it had everything.


    There are two long tables in the room. At the moment, there are more than ten young girls sitting in the room. The first one is a fat teenager.


    The boy''s body fat, almost fat into a lump of ball, but his hands are still holding two chicken legs, eating.


    And in his side, is a crowd of joking teenagers.


    Obviously, among the younger generation, this fat boy should be the leader.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s three men come in, the skinny boy who warned them immediately stood up and said, "shouldn''t you go and clean it? How could it be here? "


    Chen Chu light way: "we stroll casually, have a problem?"


    "You..."


    The skinny boy was about to talk, and suddenly the young man who was gnawing and repulsed waved his hand: "are you new?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The fat boy nodded, chewed a chicken leg, and continued: "then you should know who is the boss here?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Don''t know?


    The obese teenager''s movement is stiff, immediately he looks at Chen Chu, just like that.


    And Chen Chu was staring at the teenager like that.


    "Since the boy doesn''t know." The fat boy suddenly shook his head. He put down the drumsticks in his hands, then licked his fingers and went to: "let this boy know who is the boss here."


    All of a sudden, the thin young figure appeared in the center of the room. He didn''t speak, but flew to Chen Chu.


    It seems that even here, there are also fights and gangs.


    Chen Chu sighed and was about to start.


    But the tiger suddenly blocked in front of Chen Chu: "let me try, my current blood force."


    On the way to here, tiger has tried to activate the power of blood according to the method in his memory, and during this period, he also has some gains.


    Chen Chu nodded, but did not stop.


    The tiger takes a step forward and blows out with a fist.


    Click!


    There was a bone breaking sound, and the thin boy screamed and flew out directly.

 Chapter 849

    One punch is the end of the fight!


    The scene suddenly quieted down, and everyone''s eyes fell on the tiger.


    From the beginning to the end, the tiger did not break out any cultivation, he just relied on a simple punch, he directly blasted the skinny boy.


    In other words, he relies on pure physical force!


    How strong the physical strength is needed to achieve such a thing!


    Even Chen Chu couldn''t help feeling that only barbarians could cultivate their physical strength.


    His physical strength has almost reached the limit.


    It is difficult to continue to improve, unless you get the chance to surprise the heaven. After all, the cultivation of the body by nature is not a skill to strengthen the body.


    "It''s a pity for you."


    Not far away, the obese boy suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    His voice dropped, suddenly a figure stood out, this is a young man, a little special, in his arms, help thick black chain.


    When he came to the scene, the black chain in his hand waved violently, as if to release the power of terror.


    "Liu An."


    Liu An said to the tiger.


    "Tiger." The tiger nodded.


    But the words fall, the tiger''s figure is like a willful beast, directly toward Liu An in the past.


    Liu An did not panic. The black chain in his hand swung forward.


    Brush!


    The black chain is like a black boa constrictor, which immediately twines the tiger''s feet, and then Liu An''s hands pull back.


    Bang!


    The tiger''s strong body suddenly fell down.


    At this time, Liu An''s figure suddenly came to the tiger. The black chain in his hand was directly against the tiger''s neck. If he wanted to, he could take the tiger''s life at any time.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s face changed slightly.


    But Liu An didn''t kill the tiger, but just stopped.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You are strong."


    Tiger stood up, he did not have any unwilling, on the contrary, there is a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Liu An also looked at the tiger: "you are not weak, your physical strength is very strong, if you fight head-on, I am afraid that even I am not the opponent, I also learn from each other."


    "Modest." The tiger nodded.


    Liu An said: "in fact, I am here, in addition to Pang brother, the most powerful person, you really have been very strong."


    With that, he patted the tiger on the shoulder: "I hope we can get along well in the future, and we can fight against the people of dawn holy house together."


    With that, he turned and returned to his seat.


    Tiger is also back in front of Chen Chu.


    "How about it? Did you get anything? " Chen Chu asked.


    Tiger nodded: "he is very strong, I am not his opponent."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "is that all?"


    The tiger pondered and said, "my physical strength is strong, but the speed is too slow."


    Chen Chu shook his head again and suddenly said, "why don''t you think about it from another angle?"


    "For example, why not your physical strength, not strong enough?"


    Tiger frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Chen Chu said: "that is to say, if your physical strength is stronger, even if you are not as fast as the other party, can the other party really hurt you?"


    "The power of the flesh is not strong enough?"


    After hearing the speech, tiger fell into meditation. After a while, he suddenly understood something and suddenly looked up at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu nodded, not talking.


    At this time, the fat boy suddenly stood up, he wiped the grease in his hands, and then came out to look at Chen Chu. His eyes were full of fighting spirit: "I think you''re a bad guy."


    Said, he moved a few muscles and bones: "how about a few moves?"


    How many moves?


    Chen Chu did not speak, his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    At this moment, the obese boy suddenly changed. Before he could make a response, Chen Chu appeared in front of him, holding Tiannan sword and directly against the obese boy''s eyebrows.


    At the center of the eyebrows, there is a cold light coming.


    The obese boy''s eyes are round, and they dare not move.


    He did not expect that Chen Chu would have such a terrible speed!


    He looked at Chen Chu and was about to open his mouth. However, Chen Chu turned his wrist, took back the Tiannan sword in his hand, and then turned and left.


    "Stop!"


    The fat boy suddenly roared.


    Chen Chu stopped, he looked sideways at the obese youth: "how, still want to fight?"


    Is the corner of the mouth of fat teenager smoked?


    Do you want to fight?


    Although he was unprepared before, can Chen Chu''s speed, even if he has the guard, also can''t eat.


    He still knows how much he weighs. It seems that this new comer is not simple.He put aside his thoughts and said, "although I''m not a gentleman, I can still afford to lose."


    Said, he looked at Chen Chu: "if do not dislike, you can call me a fat brother."


    Fat brother?


    Chen Chu eyelids a, feel in the face of their own finally met the opponent.


    "Chen Chu." Chen Chudao.


    The fat man nodded and then said, "if we have time, we can exchange views. I haven''t tried my best just now."


    "Well, shall we go on now?" Chen Chushan''s question of understanding human nature.


    The fat man took a puff at the corner of his mouth. This guy didn''t give any steps at all: "no, I have a little stomachache now."


    All of them said, "well


    After that, all the people returned to their seats, and the three Chen Chu people were arranged to come in. They ate large pieces of meat and drink, and soon they were completely mixed up.


    In fact, Chen Chu found that these people are not bad.


    Although I was still at war before, it soon turned into a big event and a small one.


    "You don''t know, brother Chen Chu. In fact, there will be friction here, but no major event has happened."


    "Even if there is any contradiction, we will resolve it."


    The thin boy suddenly said, through the conversation Chen Chu knew that he was called Tan Sheng.


    Tan Sheng said with a smile: "because here, many people have more strength. If we go to the battlefield, we are brothers of life and death."


    "People who want to take care of each other''s lives."


    With that, he continued: "so, even if there are contradictions that cannot be resolved here, once on the battlefield, everyone will focus on the overall situation."


    Chen Chu nodded, the impression of here is much better.


    "By the way, brother Chen Chu, you just came here, maybe you don''t know the situation."


    Tan Sheng seemed to think of something, and suddenly said, "if you meet someone in the holy house of dawn, remember not to fight with him."


    "Why?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Because you can''t be an opponent. No one here can compete with the younger generation of Liming shrine except Pang and Liu An."


    Said, he remembered just a scene, looked at Chen Chu: "although Chen Chu brother you are also good, but always or careful for better."


    Obviously, in his eyes, although Chen Chu subdued the fat man with a sword, it was likely that luck occupied the majority of the elements. After all, he felt that Chen Chu made a sudden move.


    Chen Chu nodded and didn''t say much, but his brow was deeply wrinkled.


    He was not only a man born in the land of miracles, but also a native of the desolate southern regions.


    Now it''s hard to know that the younger generation guarding the Great Wall in Huangnan is not the younger generation''s rival in the northern region.

 Chapter 850

    When he arrived here in the future, Chen Chu heard many people talking about the power of the dawn shrine.


    However, it is still the case when we arrive at the Great Wall in Huangnan.


    This makes Chen Chu all a little curious. Is it possible that the children of Tianjiao in the palace of dawn have three heads and six arms? Otherwise, how could it be so powerful?


    If he could, he would now like to fight against the genius of dawn sanctuary for 300 rounds.


    Night fell.


    Huangnan Great Wall fell into silence. On the Great Wall, there stood a figure, Mr. Bai.


    Mr. Bai stood on the armrest, and his clothes were windless. His eyes looked straight ahead. The place he could see was a wasteland.


    And that wasteland is exactly the northern region of the wasteland.


    "Holy house of dawn, what are you playing this time?"


    Mr. Bai murmured, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    The next morning.


    Chen Chu and others had early customs and began to get up and practice.


    Here, we must practice every day to ensure that we have enough strength to protect ourselves.


    Because here, if there is a slight carelessness, there will be the risk of falling.


    After yesterday''s events, Chen Chu and Tian Jiao got along well. Most of the people who came here were gifted disciples, or they came here in the name of their families to defend the desolate southern regions.


    Or they come here and hope to help themselves improve their strength with the cruelty of war.


    So these people are arrogant, but Chen Chu''s fighting power yesterday is enough for them to respect.


    The strong will be respected wherever they are.


    In front of some dilapidated open space, Li Qiang suddenly looked at the thin young man: "I said, brother, we''ve all been here for a day, how come we haven''t seen the man of dawn holy house?"


    "Do you really want the man of dawn to appear?" The thin boy asked.


    Li Qiang nodded.


    The skinny boy shook his head: "those guys are more powerful than you can imagine. You''d better not think too much."


    Smell speech, Li Qiang curls one''s lips, appear to be a little unconvinced.


    In his opinion, even if the younger generation of the dawn palace were evil, there was definitely no evil spirit of Chen Chu. In his eyes, Chen Chu was the most evil person.


    With Chen Chu there, he was not afraid of the younger generation at dawn shrine.


    I even hope to meet them faster.


    Because he wanted to see Chen Chu beating these guys


    Hum!


    At this time, there was a flash of light on the jade pendant on their waists.


    The jade pendant is light blue. It is engraved with two big characters of Huangnan. This is a special name plate. Everyone here has one. When the three men of Chen and Chu came here, they also received three pieces.


    The nameplates are arranged in an array. The nameplates are close to a certain range, which can sense the position of the other party and transmit messages in a short distance.


    At this moment, the name plate flickers, indicating that something has happened!


    "Go


    Several people looked at each other, and immediately walked towards the hall.


    When several people came to the hall, they saw Mr. White in front of the hall. Mr. White had a low face and a dignified look.


    "Fat man and Liu An went out on a mission last night and have not come back yet."


    Mr. Bai looked at the crowd: "they should have an accident."


    "Now your task is to find them."


    With that, Mr. Bai continued: "remember, if there is any danger, you must withdraw immediately."


    "Understand!"


    They all looked at each other and immediately turned away.


    After leaving the hall, Chen Chu and others went straight to the outside of the Great Wall, all of them had a touch of dignity on their faces.


    Both the fat man and the Liu an almost represent the strongest fighting power here, but they had an accident.


    Enough to see this time, a few people are met can not defeat the opponent!


    "Can you sense their presence?"


    The thin boy suddenly looked around.


    Everyone held the name plate in their hands, trying to perceive the tracks of fat people and others, but there was no response.


    Because only a certain distance, the name plate can produce induction.


    Now the name plate does not respond, can only show that they are far away from the fat man and others.


    Several people with the feeling, all the way to the north of the city, because according to Mr. Bai said, fat people and others were near here to carry out the task.


    Hum!


    In a few people ahead of hundreds of miles, all the people''s nameplates suddenly vibrate violently, the nameplates produced a sense!


    Fat people and others should not be far away!


    Reading this, everyone can not help but speed up the pace.


    Finally, half an hour later, a stream appeared in front of him. On the opposite side of the stream, fat man, Liu An and other teenagers appeared.But at the moment, the situation of a few people is not optimistic.


    They are all tied to the ancient trees, black and blue, weak breath, at any time there is a danger of breath, in their wounds, there is blood flowing.


    Each of them, it was as if they had been tortured.


    See here, everyone''s eyes are red, Chen Chu is no exception.


    Although the first time he met with this guy, he was not happy with him, but he was also a companion to fight together.


    And get along with Chen Chu found that the fat man is actually good.


    "Don''t mind us, let''s go!"


    "Go


    At this time, the fat man suddenly looked up at the direction of Chen Chu and others and roared!


    "Brother Pang, don''t worry. We are coming to save you now."


    The thin man said, like a fat man in the direction of flying away.


    The fat man''s eyes were round and he roared: "all go! There''s an ambush, an ambush


    Whoosh!


    As soon as his voice fell, an arrow burst out of the space. The arrow was as fast as lightning, and it disappeared in a flash. It suddenly penetrated the brow of the skinny boy.


    The skinny boy''s eyes are round, the look in his eyes is gradually reduced, and then he slowly falls down.


    One kill!


    See here, Chen Chu and others are frown tight, the body is not consciously back a few steps.


    "I didn''t expect that you, the mole ants in the wild southern region, really dare to come here."


    At this time, the sarcastic voice dropped.


    All of them appeared in the dress of three young girls, namely, Chen xuanlai and others.


    The young man with a long sword on his back, he looked at Chen Chu and others, and he couldn''t stop sneering: "can''t you see, you are still quite righteous in the southern regions?"


    Said, he suddenly shook his head: "it''s just a pity, if not enough strength to match it, righteousness can be fart, no point of significance."


    "Go, you go!"


    The fat man suddenly raised his head and roared.


    "Noisy."


    The first boy frowned and pointed out immediately.


    His fingertips shot out a cold light, suddenly pierced the fat man''s eyebrows.


    There is blood gushing in the center of the eyebrows, and the fat man''s head gradually falls down.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Chu and others all clenched their teeth, and their eyes were bloodshot.


    "You''d better kill me today, or..."


    Liu An suddenly roared and saw the fat man fall by his side. His nerves broke down.


    The first boy did not speak. He turned his wrist, and a sword of genuine Qi emerged, and then he chopped it down against Liu An.


    Hiss!


    A flash of cold light, followed by a bloody head is the sky.


    Liu An, fall!

 Chapter 851

    After all this, the boy seemed to have done a trivial thing.


    But at the moment, Chen Chu''s face and other people''s faces were completely depressed, especially Chen Chu, his fists clenched, and his body was shaking for unknown reasons.


    Kill!


    The young man in the northern region looked at Chen Chu and others, and raised a satire: "if I kill them, what can you do with me? I... "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly changed his face, because Chen Chu''s figure had disappeared in place. The young man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a blow that he didn''t want to make suddenly rushed forward.


    Boom!


    His figure suddenly retreated tens of feet away before he could be stabilized. Chen Chu suddenly appeared where he had stood before.


    Chen Chu did not look at the young man, but stepped to the body of fat man and Liu An, looking at the bodies of the two people, Chen Chu heart is not taste.


    Just last night, several people were still drinking and drinking, but now, it has been Yin and Yang separated.


    Looking at your two corpses, I will take revenge on you


    With that, Chen Chu turned to look at the young man: "I will use his head to commemorate your spirit in heaven."


    "By you?"


    At the moment, the young man has just stabilized his body and is shocked by Chen Chu''s strength. But after hearing Chen Chu''s words, he suddenly grinned.


    It''s like hearing a big joke.


    "Boy, I''m in the northern desert region. Although I''m not the strongest, I''m also the top three. What do you think you want to take my head off? You... "


    Before he finished speaking, the young man''s eyes flashed with fear, and Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in place again. After seeing Chen Chu''s strength, he did not dare to be careless, and the sword behind him came out of the sheath.


    Holding a long sword, the boy''s body flashed back, and then a sword suddenly stabbed out.


    When a sword falls, the space is shaken open. The power of a sword is so terrible!


    Boom!


    Two long swords collide with each other, and the two swords are intended to devour friction in the air.


    Finally!


    Boom!


    At the same time, the figure of the two men suddenly retreated. The figure of the young man retreated by hundreds of Zhang, while Chen Chu retreated by dozens of Zhang.


    Obviously, Chen Chu had the upper hand.


    "You are strong."


    The young man stood up against the long sword. He looked at Chen Chu and despised him in his eyes: "it seems that I underestimated you."


    "Today, I have decided on your head." Chen Chudan said.


    "Is it?"


    The young man sneered and said, "that depends on whether you have this ability."


    As he said this, he took the long sword and rushed to Chen Chu. Chen Chu did not dodge. In the palm of his hand, Tiannan sword released a terrifying momentum, and the yellow and black swords suddenly burst out.


    Tiannan sword idea!


    When the two figures were about to collide with each other, Chen Chu suddenly roared: "swords roar nine days!"


    Hum!


    Tiannan sword cut a beautiful arc in the air, straight to the young man''s eyebrows. The young man''s face changed greatly, and his body suddenly bent downward. This sword passed over his head in danger and danger!


    He could even feel the pain in his face pulled by the strong wind!


    If this blow is hit, he will die!


    Read so far, the young eyes of fear more thick, he now found that he is too small to see Chen Chu, the boy is absolutely not simple.


    "Are you a half strong man?"


    The young man suddenly asked.


    Because his cultivation is a heaven level martial god. In his opinion, Chen Chu can suppress him like this, at least all of them are strong at the level of half ancestor.


    "Ha ha, if my brother Chen Chu were a half ancestor, you would not have known how many times I had died."


    At this time, Li Qiang suddenly sneered.


    The boy looked at Li Qiang and frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Li Qiang sneered: "I, brother Chen Chu, are only in the later stage of the road."


    The later stage of harmony!


    Hearing this, the young man''s eyes first showed a touch of disbelief, and then immediately looked at Chen Chu, "impossible, you absolutely can''t be just the later stage of the unity of Tao, impossible!"


    The spirit of the youth was stimulated a little. Although his talent was not the strongest in the northern region, he was also able to rank among the top three.


    Not to mention the combat effectiveness of the same realm, he has the ability of leapfrog combat.


    But now, he was oppressed by a boy in the later stage of he Dao, which was unbearable to him.


    "You''re lying to me!"


    "You''re definitely not the late stage of hodo!"


    When he appeared again, he suddenly fell with a sword in his hand.


    When the sword was cut down, the void began to twist violently. Countless sword Qi gathered on his long sword to form a towering sword shadow.


    Where the shadow of the sword passes, the space is torn apart, as if the space has been delimited.


    With a sword, the world changes color, and the clouds surge!Half ancestor martial arts!


    "It''s seven sword kills. Elder martial brother Lan''s fame is endless. It''s said that with his martial arts skills, elder martial brother LAN once crossed the level to kill a strong man of half ancestors."


    "Now that the seven swords are used, the boy is definitely not an opponent."


    When the young people show their swords, the rest of the teenagers and girls have opened their mouths, and their words are full of confidence.


    Not far away, Li Qiang and others seem nervous. They can feel the horror of this sword. Although Chen Chu is also very powerful, can he block this sword?


    Ahead, Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The towering sword shadow carried an unstoppable momentum, and was getting closer and closer to Chen Chu, but Chen Chu did not make any moves.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of all, as if waiting for death.


    Waiting to die?


    Not so.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu held the sword in both hands, and then chopped down with a sword.


    Xuantian changed into a startling day!


    This sword is just an ordinary sword, but it carries the domineering momentum of my own.


    When the sword falls, the shadow of Shen Tian sword suddenly breaks.


    Not only that, the power of the sword did not dissipate, but shot at the young man.


    Seeing this, the crowd is stupefied. This terrible half ancestor martial arts skill has been cracked like this?


    That young man is also muddled, proud of his famous martial arts, was so easy to dissolve?


    Hiss!


    The blood spatter, the body of the youth is stiff in place.


    Immediately, in the middle of the young man''s eyebrows, a blood line runs through the whole body in an instant, and the whole youth is divided into two!


    Seeing this, the remaining young girls were stunned for a long time. They looked directly at Chen Chu, and their eyes were full of fear and even more resentment!


    "Boy, you are dead. Do you know who elder martial brother LAN is?"


    "He is a genius of my dawn shrine. You killed him today, you..."


    The girl looked at Chen Chu and was about to open her mouth, but the next moment she was speechless.


    Because a long sword has been stabbed into her elixir field, her face is full of pain, and she can clearly feel the feeling that cultivation and blood flow out of her body.


    Chen Chu pulled out the Tiannan sword, and the girl suddenly fell down.


    Chen Chu looked at the last teenager. His face suddenly changed. His heart was beating violently. He wanted to run.


    If you run away, no doubt tell him!


    After reading this, he bravely hugged Chen Chu: "Sir, I have no malice towards you, I..."


    Chen Chu suddenly waved his hand: "you don''t have to say, I won''t kill you."


    I won''t kill you!


    Although I don''t know whether Chen Chu''s words are true or false, the young man is really relieved after hearing the words.


    Chen Chu went on: "go back and bring me a word, saying that this guy was killed by me Chen Chu. If you don''t agree, you can send someone at any time. I''m invincible in the same realm. As long as you dare to send someone here, I dare to kill all of them!"

 Chapter 852

    Chen Chu''s words are very calm, but there is a very strong breath in the calm.


    Anger.


    The death of fat man and Liu An completely aroused Chen Chu''s anger.


    The young man took a deep look at Chen Chu and immediately nodded: "your words, I will certainly bring them to you word by word."


    Chen Chu nodded, the chill in his eyes dissipated a little: "you can go."


    The voice dropped.


    The boy immediately turned around and left, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    He was afraid of the rush and regret.


    This Chen Chu is a madman. He is extremely cruel to kill people. He does not have any trouble. If the other party really wants to fight him, even if he reports to dawn palace, the other party will not kill him for fear of birds.


    Such a madman is the most terrible.


    At the moment, Li Qiang and others came to Chen Chu''s back. They looked at the bodies of the fat man and Liu An. No one spoke.


    Anyone''s heart is not good, although there may be friction among them, which is inevitable.


    But the reason why they were able to gather here is not to block the attack of the northern region?


    "Come on, take them back."


    Chen Chu said.


    The crowd nodded.


    ����


    Huangnan Great Wall.


    In front of the two small slopes, neither Chen Chu nor others spoke, nor did Mr. Bai.


    It was the fat man and Liu An who were buried in the small soil slope.


    The air is a little quiet.


    Death may be a long way from the warriors in other places, but for this place, it''s very common.


    Because around these two small slopes, there are at least hundreds of small slopes.


    These are the heroes who fell here.


    All of a sudden, Mr. Bai came to Chen Chu. Chen Chu looked at Mr. Bai without saying anything. Mr. Bai took the lead in saying, "now there is no fat man, you are the strongest here."


    Said, Mr. Bai pauses: "in fact, even if the fat man is still here, the strongest person here has always been you."


    "Now, these people are in your hands."


    "Do you have any questions?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "no problem."


    Mr. Bai nodded and turned to look at the crowd. "From now on, Chen Chu is your captain. All of you should listen to his orders. Do you understand?"


    "Understand!"


    All of them were in chorus.


    No one is against it, because before, people have seen the power of Chen Chu.


    Among them, there has always been a leader, known as the captain. Before the fat man was the captain, now the fat man fell and Chen Chu took his place.


    Mr. Bai nodded: "all go down to practice, if the strength is too weak, their end is yours."


    With that, Mr. Bai turned and left.


    War has always been cruel. This is the respect of the real strong. If you are not strong here, you will not survive.


    "Let''s go and practice."


    Chen Chu said.


    Everyone nodded, and no one spoke.


    When they came to the training ground, everyone began to practice in silence, and the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive.


    The death of fat man and Liu An gave people a clear understanding of the power of the northern region.


    The fat man and Liu An are the strongest of them, but even they all fall. What about them?


    Even the younger generation is so powerful. What about the older generation?


    Most of them do not know much about the people in the north because they don''t know much about it.


    Practice!


    It''s not just about protecting the home.


    More to survive!


    When everyone was practicing, Chen Chu left the scene quietly.


    Above the city wall, Chen Chu stood with his hands on his back. What he could see was just beyond the city, a wasteland.


    There, it belongs to the northern region of wasteland.


    There is only one city between the northern and southern regions.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s figure went straight to the city of Chu.


    Search.


    Chen Chu wanted to see with his own eyes how powerful the northern region was, and to see the depth of each other.


    Not far from the city, Chen Chu began to astringe his breath and move forward cautiously. He had already left the scope of the Great Wall in the south of the wasteland, and he might meet the strong men of the northern region at any time.


    If he is in the same realm, he is not afraid, but if he meets a strong man, he is finished.


    Fortunately, Chen Chu was alert enough to meet no one along the way.


    After a while, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu. This is a girl holding two blades. There is a bloody birthmark in the girl''s eyebrows, which seems a bit ferocious and terrifying.She looked at Chen Chu: "people from the wild South?"


    Chen Chu''s lips twitched, and then said, "I''m actually from the northern regions."


    The girl shook her head: "you are thick skinned. I don''t know if my sword can be pierced later."


    Say, the space in front of the girl suddenly tears, the next moment the girl disappears directly.


    Special skills!


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly. At this moment, he could no longer feel the breath of a girl.


    The spirit of Chen Chu was released to the extreme, covering hundreds of miles around. All the wind and grass here could not escape Chen Chu''s perception.


    But even so, Chen Chu still could not detect the girl''s existence.


    At this time, the space in front of Chen Chu suddenly twisted. Chen Chu''s face changed greatly, and Tiannan sword appeared a sweep.


    Hum!


    Tiannan sword and double blades collide together, and the girl''s figure suddenly retreats.


    And then once again into the void, no breath!


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the space behind Chen Chu began to twist, and the girl ran straight to Chen Chu''s back with double blades.


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly. He turned and swept: "the sword roars nine days!"


    But this sword was easily escaped by the girl, because before the sword fell, the girl again hid in the void!


    What a strange hiding skill!


    Chen Chu frowned tightly. This skill is really haunting, even if he can''t determine the position of the girl''s next appearance.


    It can not sense the position of the girl.


    Because escape into space, it is quite in another space, and it is normal not to feel it.


    "Since you want to consume me."


    "Then I will not let you succeed."


    Chen Chu suddenly flashed a flash of light in his eyes. At this time, the girl''s figure suddenly appeared beside Chen Chu.


    Chen Chuyi pointed out that the fire of the star sky suddenly shot out, turning into a flame prison, blocking the girl''s death. At the same time, Chen Chu held Tiannan sword and shot the girl away with a sword.


    The fire of the starry sky has blocked the surrounding space, and the girl has been unable to escape into the space.


    She couldn''t dodge the blow!


    At this moment, the girl''s eyes finally more dignified, she looked at Chen Chu, suddenly took out a rune paper to crush it.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the girl''s figure has disappeared directly!


    Teleport!


    Run away!


    Chen Chu is a little dull.


    You should know that the surrounding space has been blocked by the fire of the stars. In principle, even the teleportation symbol can not be used.


    Special teleport!

 Chapter 853

    Chen Chu shakes his head, immediately converges the breath and continues to move forward. Although he knows that it has been exposed, Chen Chu still wants to explore the intelligence.


    Know yourself and know your enemy.


    If you want to defeat the northern region, you must first understand its strength.


    But when Chen Chu moved on for a short time, a figure appeared in front of him. He was a teenager.


    The young man''s eyes and eyebrows seem to have stars flowing. He holds a big knife in his hand. There are more than ten iron rings on the back of the knife. When the knife is waved, it will make a harsh sound.


    He looked at Chen Chu, his eyes have a cold release: "the people of the southern regions of the wilderness?"


    With that, he looked at Chen Chu and continued: "how dare you, the man of the southern region, dare to enter my northern region?"


    "There''s so much bullshit, it''s too much to beat!"


    Chen chuleng drinks, the figure suddenly disappears in place.


    Not far away, the young man suddenly chuckled: "in this case, then fight."


    "Let me see how strong you are in the end."


    With that, the knife in the young man''s hand was waving, and the figure disappeared in place.


    The next moment.


    The sword and the broadsword collided violently together, and the sun and the moon were dim at this moment.


    Boom!


    The figure of the two suddenly retreated. The boy''s mouth spurted blood, and he stepped back hundreds of feet before he could be stabilized. As for Chen Chu, it was dozens of feet backward.


    Keeping his figure steady, the young man looked up at Chen Chu, or at the Tiannan sword in Chen Chu''s hand: "what is your long sword?"


    He could feel that the Tiannan sword in Chen Chu''s hand was a heavenly weapon.


    But it''s not an ordinary artifact.


    Because he was a celestial tool, he had a deep gap in his broadsword after a blow!


    "Don''t you agree?"


    Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    "Not satisfied." Youth road.


    He felt that if it was not for Chen Chu''s Tiannan sword, he might not be Chen Chu''s opponent, because Chen Chu''s cultivation was only in the later period of he Dao.


    Chen Chu nodded: "in this case, I will not use this sword."


    With that, Chen Chu took up Tiannan sword.


    Seeing Chen Chuzhen put away Tiannan sword, the young man was stunned and immediately said, "are you sure you don''t need this sword?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "I change one."


    The young man nodded and did not speak. As long as it was not Tiannan sword, he was confident to fight with Chen Chu.


    But all of a sudden, Chen Chu wrist rotation, the next moment blood moon appeared in the palm.


    Blood month.


    As the original undead world, refined out of the magic soldiers.


    The terror of its breath is definitely far above the Tiannan sword. At least for now, the blood moon has just appeared, and this space has been affected and blood colored lines have appeared.


    "This..."


    "You!..."


    Seeing the blood moon, the young man was suddenly dumbfounded. NIMA''s weapon was even more terrifying!


    This blood moon is more terrible than Tiannan sword before.


    How?


    With what?


    The boy is a little messy.


    Chen Chu XueYue pointed to the youth: "I''m going to make a move."


    Finish saying Chen Chu to start, suddenly that young man hastens a way: "you cow force."


    Then he turned and disappeared into the sky.


    He is not a fool. He has already seen that there are many treasures in Chen Chu. He will not be Chen Chu''s opponent. Since he is not an opponent, it must be right to run away directly.


    Chen Chu stupefied, he did not expect the other side will turn away.


    In response, Chen Chu shakes his head and keeps moving forward.


    He already knew that the appearance of these two people in succession indicated that Huang Beiyu had already noticed his position.


    But so far, Huang Bei Yu has not sent strong men to attack him.


    Not long ago, Chen Chu in front of the line of sight appeared a city, this city is extremely magnificent, and around the city, there are many figures.


    They are all strong in the northern regions of the desert.


    Suddenly, an old man appeared in front of Chen Chu. The old man''s face was pale and wrinkled, but his breath was not weak. Wuzu realm!


    The old man looked at Chen Chu, his face was not good, but he didn''t mean to make a move.


    Chen Chu suddenly said with a smile: "elder, are you not going to bully the small with the big?"


    "Bullying the small with the big?"


    On hearing this, the old man sneered: "I''m a man from the northern regions, but I can''t do such shameless things."


    With that, he looked at Chen Chu and said, "you, a boy in the later stage of the syncretism, dare to enter the northern regions of my wasteland rashly. Your courage is not small."


    "If I guess right, you should have found me since I first set foot in the northern desert region?" Chen Chu asked.


    The old man nodded.


    Chen Chu asked again: "in this case, why don''t you send the strong to kill me, but send the younger generation?"The old man sneered: "since you are a younger generation, we will not send the older generation of strong."


    "And."


    After a pause for a while, the old man said again, "even if it''s a younger generation, some of us can kill you!"


    "I will let you know what is weak and small."


    With that, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the old man, who was a girl, dressed in a black armor, valiant.


    The girl has black hair and a ponytail. Although she is not as brilliant as Queen Medusa, she is also a more beautiful type.


    The girl stepped forward to Chen Chu and held her fist slightly: "ah Qi, the first young generation in the northern desert region."


    The first person of the younger generation!


    Huang Bei Yu!


    Even Chen Chu didn''t dare to be careless.


    Chen Chu hands Tiannan sword emerged, slightly clasping Fist: "please enlighten."


    The girl nodded, and her figure instantly disappeared in the same place. When she appeared again, it was in front of Chen Chu. A black spear appeared in her hand, and the chilly light on the spear twinkled.


    Go straight to Chen Chumei.


    A shot is a kill!


    Chen Chu looks the same, Tiannan sword suddenly sweeps forward.


    Clang!


    A muffled sound came, and the spear was blocked by Tiannan sword. At this time, the spear suddenly turned its direction and went straight to Chen Chu''s footwall.


    Chen Chumei''s head was wrinkled, and his voice was swayed?


    There is something, just a move, you can see that the girl has experienced countless life and death battles.


    But Chen Chu is not a soft persimmon.


    "Tuntian battle armor, now!"


    "Martial god crown, open!"


    "Destroy the ring, come out!"


    Chen Chu roared and covered him with a domineering armor. At the same time, behind him, a sacred crown and purple God ring emerged.


    There is a sharp contrast between the sanctity of the warrior God''s crown and the terror of destroying the divine ring.


    When these things were released, Chen Chu''s combat power suddenly soared several times more than!


    "Well?"


    Seeing these methods, Naqi was a little surprised, but soon returned to normal.


    At this time, the long gun has been blasted in Chen Chu''s abdomen.


    However, the spear did not penetrate Chen Chu''s body, but was resisted by tuntian battle armor.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly swept with his sword and roared for nine days!


    Ah Qi frowns tightly, her figure instantly explodes to retreat at the same time, in the hand''s long gun to cover one''s ear, cannot be quick thunder''s potential instantaneous direct attack Huang Long!


    Boom!

 Chapter 854

    A loud noise came, the two figures burst back at the same time.


    Chen Chu raised his head and looked at ah Qi with dignity in his eyes. He was very strong, at least so far, the strongest person he had ever met.


    "You''re strong, so I won''t look down on you."


    Ah Qi looks at Chen Chu and says something. At the center of her eyebrows, a rune suddenly emerges. When the rune emerges, ah Qi''s breath suddenly rises.


    As a result, a lot of blood rose from the sun, as if it were burning in the whole day.


    Strange fire!


    Chen Chu''s pupils shrank, but he soon gave up the idea.


    Although the bloody flame is terrible, it is not a strange fire, but a special constitution. These flames are all originated from the girl herself.


    At the moment, the space around ah Qi seems to be ignited. There is a fire in her pupil, just like the queen of fire.


    "This is the body of Wanyan, which is my strongest means."


    Ah Qi looked at Chen Chu: "under my Wanyan body, the half ancestors are not necessarily my opponents. It''s still time for you to admit defeat, otherwise..."


    "No more."


    Chu Feng waved his hand directly. He tightened the Tiannan sword in his hand, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit: "let''s start directly. Let me have a look at your body of ten thousand flames."


    Flame?


    Chen Chu laughed.


    If ah Qi''s card is something else, Chen Chu may be afraid.


    But the flame, Chen Chu is most afraid of, can be the flame!


    "In that case."


    Ah Qi nodded, immediately her jade hand gently forward a lead, the surrounding fire force like locusts transit, cover the sky and cover the direction of Chen Chu.


    Even though he was not close, Chen Chu felt a heat wave enveloping him, just like being in a melting pot.


    Boom!


    Almost instantly, Chen Chu''s figure was covered by endless flames, and those bloody flames formed a flame ball around Chen Chu.


    The space around the ball of fire began to twist, because the temperature was too high to withstand the void.


    Martial arts practitioners can almost ignore the damage of the fire.


    But this is not an ordinary flame, afraid that even if the half ancestor strong, all may not be able to hold on.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s figure engulfed by the flame, the old man suddenly shook his head: "I''ve looked up at this boy."


    Ah Qi looked at the ball of fire in front of her, and she frowned and didn''t speak.


    Because she felt something wrong.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a hum came from the front, and then the bloody flame disappeared instantly!


    At the same time, Chen Chu''s figure reappears in the sight, Chen Chu''s body is safe and sound, a hair is not less.


    He looked at them like that, with a faint smile on his face, and in his palm, there was a black flame beating slowly, which seemed to contain thousands of stars.


    Compared with the domineering blood flame, the flame is extremely low-key.


    The fire of the starry sky.


    The flame of the starry sky, known as the head of the strange fire, has the ability to swallow up the flame. The bloody flame that disappeared before was naturally engulfed by the flame of the sky.


    To Chen Chu''s surprise, after swallowing the flame, the flame in the starry sky became much stronger.


    The flame of the starry sky will be enhanced with the amount of flame consumed!


    If so, it means that there is no upper limit to the flame of stars!


    "What flame are you?"


    Ah Qi looked at the flame in Chen Chu''s hand and suddenly asked, "why did the flame before me disappear?"


    Chen Chu hey hey a smile: "your flame is female, my flame is male, your mother flame saw me this male flame, naturally disappeared."


    "Nonsense!"


    Ah Qi frowns tightly: "even if you can break my body of ten thousand flames, all this is not over."


    Suddenly, her figure disappeared in place.


    In the space, a gun shadow suddenly condenses, carries the fierce breath, straight to Chen Chu falls.


    In the palm of Chen Chu''s hand, the Tiannan sword was cut down without any fancy: "the mysterious sky changes into a startling one!"


    "Xuantian two changes to break the barrier!"


    "Three changes and annihilation of Xuantian"


    "The four changes of the dark sky into nothingness!"


    Boom!


    Four changes in a row!


    When the last sword fell, ah Qi''s face changed instantly, and the space in front of him broke into pieces, and a breath of uncontrollable palpitation rose quietly.


    The strong breath made her feel the threat of death.


    Not far away, the old man''s expression also changed greatly, because the power of Chen Chu''s moves was far beyond the realm of harmony.


    I''m afraid even the strong Wuzu can kill them!


    But Chen Chu is just a state of harmony!How can he use such terrible martial arts?


    Before the old man had time to think about it, his figure suddenly disappeared in his place, and it was in front of ah Qi when he reappeared again. The old man''s hands suddenly folded, and a fierce flame burst out all over his body.


    Boom!


    With the blessing of the flame, the Four Swords suddenly broke apart, but the figure of the old man also regressed by dozens of Zhang.


    Strong!


    He looked at Chen Chu, no longer in the eyes of any contempt, in just now, he has seen Chen Chu is not simple.


    "What was the name of that move you just made?" Ah Qi asked suddenly.


    Think of the previous scene, she is still afraid, if not for the old hand, she absolutely can not block.


    "Want to know?" Chen Chu said with a smile.


    Ah Qi nods.


    The old man also looked closely at Chen Chu, and they all wanted to know what kind of martial arts Chen Chu was performing, which was so terrible.


    "I won''t tell you. |Chen Chu grinned.


    All of them said, "well


    Ah Qi looked at Chen Chu and did not speak. Once upon a time, he had been proud of his first young generation in the northern regions of the desert, but now he was defeated by a boy.


    It was a big blow to her.


    "Why don''t you accept it?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    Ah Qi shakes his head: "we people in the northern regions of the desert can still afford to lose. If we fail, we will fail."


    "There are people out there, there are people out there. Failure is not terrible. What''s terrible is that I don''t have the courage to face failure. I''m not as good at it as I am, so I''m not embarrassed to admit it."


    With these words, a seven body suddenly came a dull sound.


    Then, a turbulent breath suddenly swept from her body.


    Breakthrough!


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    After saying these words, the girl is in a clear mood and has the qualification to impact the state of half ancestor!


    "I I''m going to break through! "


    At the moment, na''ah-7 is also dull. She has tried to shock the half ancestor many times, but failed for various reasons.


    I didn''t expect to break through today just because of her words.


    "The state of mind is clear, this is the state of mind clear!"


    The old man was a little excited. He looked at ah Qi and said, "you go back to break through first. I''ll take care of the things here."


    Ah Qi nods and his figure disappears.


    At the moment, the old man looked at Chen Chu with a touch of cold in his eyes.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "why do you still want to find someone to compete with me?"


    The old man shook his head: "even she is not your opponent. Who else will be your opponent for the younger generation in the northern region?"


    With that, the old man suddenly sighed: "I have to admit that your talent is really very strong, but unfortunately you are not from the northern region of my famine."


    Finish saying, he all of a sudden low drink: "come on, give this boy to me to kill on the spot!"

 Chapter 855

    The old man''s voice dropped, and four men appeared around Chen Chu. They were all dressed in black robes with the word "dawn" on their chest.


    The old man looked at Chen Chu and said, "this is Li Mingwei of my Liming shrine, which represents the most elite power of my Liming shrine."


    "If you can die in the hands of Li Mingwei, you deserve to die."


    Chen Chu didn''t speak. He didn''t expect this old guy to send a strong man to fight him directly!


    Nima''s small one can''t beat the old one. It''s so shameless.


    "Go on


    The old man suddenly drank low.


    The four Li Mingwei suddenly disappeared in place, Chen Chu''s face suddenly changed, and the Tiannan sword swept forward in his palm.


    Boom!


    Chen Chu''s figure suddenly burst out, directly back a hundred feet away, when he had just stabilized his figure, Chen Chu''s face changed again.


    In front of him came a chill.


    Chen Chu''s body quickly to the side of a flash, while trying to avoid important parts.


    Hiss!


    Chen Chu''s arm was directly cut, the wound was deep visible bone, blood as if the dam burst.


    Chen Chu stopped his blood with genuine Qi, and then he held a Heng chop with the head of Tiannan sword!


    Boom!


    One was defeated by Chen Chu at dawn.


    But at this time, the two Li Mingwei behind him showed a tendency of encirclement and attacked Chen Chuqi.


    Hiss!


    The sound of separating the two skins sounded. The spears of the two Li Mingwei pierced Chen Chu''s tuntian battle armor directly!


    There were too many people on the other side, and his accomplishments were not weak. Chen Chu had a hard time coping with it.


    This is Chen Chu.


    If anyone else had been killed, I''m afraid.


    For the four Li Mingwei''s accomplishments should be above Chen Chu. If they were in the same realm, Chen Chu would kill them like a chicken.


    It''s just a pity.


    Weak is weak.


    "It''s amazing when the sky changes!"


    Chen Chu roared, and the four changes of Xuantian were directly displayed. When Chen Chu applied the four changes of Xuantian, the four Li Mingwei''s eyes finally showed a trace of fear.


    Their figures suddenly burst back, without thinking.


    Before this move, they saw it when hiding in the dark. They knew the strength of the move and dare not be careless.


    Just as several people retreated, Chen Chu suddenly turned his wrist and a small tower appeared in his palm.


    Tiannan tower.


    "I have seen your shamelessness, and I will take your life myself the next time I see you again."


    Chen Chu looked at the old man and said, "after that, Chen Chu''s figure turned into streamer and poured into Tiannan tower.


    Hum!


    The runes began to appear on the Tiannan tower, which instantly turned into a hundred Zhang pagoda. Then Tiannan tower began to rise from the ground and was about to leave here.


    Want to go?


    Below the old man and others slightly frown, four Li Mingwei suddenly came to the Tiannan tower, their spears suddenly stabbed at the Tiannan tower.


    Boom!


    The figure of the four people all burst back, holding the arm of the spear, this moment is directly cracked open.


    They looked at the Tiannan tower with a horror on their faces.


    The material of Tiannan tower is very special. Their attack fell on Tiannan tower, and most of them rebounded back. In other words, their injuries were caused by their own attacks!


    At this time, the South Tower had already leaped up and was about to leave.


    Boom!


    suddenly, a large golden net appeared in the sky, which covered most of the sky and surrounded Tiannan tower.


    Tiannan tower hit the golden net heavily. The golden net was pulled hundreds of feet away, but soon the stretched net began to shrink. Tiannan tower was bounced back!


    Boom!


    The ground trembled violently, and a deep pit appeared, in which was a small tower and the figure of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu is covered with dirt and in a mess. Before the Tiannan tower was hit, he was also affected.


    He stood up and looked at the golden net on the sky, and his brow was deeply wrinkled. The net was not simple, even the Tiannan tower could not break it!


    All of a sudden, a man in a pale gold robe appeared in the air. He was dressed in gorgeous clothes with a white ribbon around his waist, which gave people a sense of dignity.


    And the golden net came from him.


    Seeing this man, Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The man''s breath was unfathomable.


    Here comes another strong man!


    It seems that it''s a little tricky to leave here safely today.


    "Li Zuo Shi."


    Seeing the man, the old man quickly bowed his hand.


    Li Zuo Shi.


    In addition to the master of the temple of dawn, the one with the strongest cultivation and the highest power is the herald of dawn.The messengers of the dawn were Li Zuo Shi and Li Youshi.


    They are the right and left arm of the Lord of the temple of dawn, and their status is not low.


    Li Zuo Shi nodded, and immediately his eyes fell on Chen Chu. He said with a faint smile: "give up the struggle. I am a bundle of God net. Even the strong people of Wuzu can be bound."


    "If you are just a realm of harmony, how can you break free?"


    The words are full of confidence.


    Chen Chu stares at the Li Zuo Shi: "are you all so despicable and shameless in the dawn holy house?"


    "If you can''t beat the little one, send the old one?"


    Li Zuo Shi shook his head and looked scornful: "in my opinion, for the purpose of all means, this is the consciousness that the strong should have."


    With that, he said again: "as for what other people think of me and how they talk about me, I don''t care. As long as the strength is strong enough, they don''t want to kowtow to me."


    "What do you say?"


    Chen Chu did not speak, the other side''s shameless beyond his imagination.


    Now the surrounding space is blocked by the trapped God net. Even with the help of Tiannan tower, it is impossible to go out. However, if blood moon is used, it may be broken.


    But the girl in black also said that Chen Chuxiu was too weak to continue to bear the bite of the blood moon. If he was performing a blood month, his body would not be able to bear it.


    So Chen Chu will not display the blood month easily.


    But if it really comes to the point of life and death, Chen Chu doesn''t care so much. After all, if it''s all dead, it''s better to pull a few cushions before death.


    But even if can''t display the blood month, Chen Chu''s face also does not have too big panic.


    Because now he, can not stop bleeding month a card.


    "You are the Chen Chu of the wild southern regions?"


    Li Zuo Shi suddenly said, "it is said that even Tianmen and other forces have nothing to do with you?"


    Chen Chu still did not speak.


    Li Zuo Shi shakes his head: "as long as you hand in the treasure, I can consider letting you go. How about that?"


    How about it?


    Chen Chu mocked: "we are all adults, don''t say such idiotic words."


    Chen Chu knew that even if he did hand over Tiannan tower and Tiannan sword, the other side would not let go of himself.


    Li Zuo Shi nodded: "also right."


    "In that case, I''ll kill you first. I''ll take it myself."


    With that, the space around him began to vibrate, and a terrible breath was brewing slowly, and he was about to start with Chen Chu.


    Feeling this breath, Chen Chu''s eyelids jumped and exclaimed, "stop it!"

 Chapter 856

    Li Zuo Shi stopped his action, he looked at Chen Chu: "still have the last words?"


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath, then sneered: "you must think clearly, if you really kill me, you dawn holy house will never want to get those two treasures."


    "Why?" Although asked this way, the eyes of Li Zuo Shi were still ironic.


    He felt that Chen Chu was alarmist.


    Where else can he put such treasures?


    Isn''t it in the bag of heaven and earth?


    As long as Chen Chu is killed and his heaven and earth bag is found, those two treasures will not be easily captured.


    Chen Chu hurriedly said: "my two treasures are put in the space of my body. As long as I don''t want to take them out, it''s useless for you to kill me."


    Smell speech, Li Zuo Shi''s face immediately sank down.


    "Boy, if you hand over those two treasures, we can let you go."


    Suddenly the old man came forward.


    Chen Chu chuckled: "why should I believe you?"


    They were silent.


    In fact, even they don''t believe what they say.


    "Is there really no room for maneuver?" Li Zuo Shi asked suddenly.


    Chen Chu sneered: "if you make Laozi anxious, even if you die, you don''t want to get those two treasures!"


    Li Zuo Shi frowned deeper, if Chen Chu insisted on burning both jade and stone, they really had no way.


    Just then!


    Boom!


    Li left makes a finger to point out suddenly, a streamer directly gushes to Chen Chu eyebrow heart.


    Chen Chu''s face was completely rigid at this moment.


    He felt, a special breath, into his own refining space!


    On the contrary, the left envoy of Nari is blind now, and the whole person is stiff in place, like a puppet drained of soul.


    His divine consciousness entered the refining space of Chen Chu.


    He wants to find those two treasures in this way!


    Chen Chu was stunned for a long time, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    This guy, into his own refining space?


    In the quenching space.


    A shadow suddenly appeared. Although the shadow was transparent, it was definitely the envoy of Nari.


    As soon as the Li Zuo envoy appeared, he had not had time to look around carefully, but he became dull because the sky here was golden and beautiful.


    In this space, with the power of the real dragon and pure Qi, it is very comfortable to breathe.


    But it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that in the center of this place, there is a Baoding. It''s not big. It''s only a few feet in size, but there''s a sense of terror in it.


    That breath, even Li Zuo Shi''s scalp is numb.


    Refine Baoding!


    In addition to refining the tripod, he also saw a tree trunk not far away. Although it was just a tree trunk, there was a sacred breath released from it.


    It is the bodhi tree.


    Beside the bodhi tree, there is a towering willow with dense branches and leaves, covering most of the sunlight.


    Compared with the bodhi tree, this willow gives people a strange cold feeling.


    Immortal Xiang Liu!


    And not far from the immortal willow, there is a flame burning slowly.


    Although the flame does not have the breath of terror to release, but the space around the flame is slightly twisted, absolutely extraordinary.


    It''s the sleeping flame!


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a roar of dragon whistled and scared the left envoy of Li.


    He looked up and saw a golden dragon flying among the golden clouds!


    The dragon is as long as a hundred feet, just like a miracle!


    "This What the hell is this place? "


    At the moment, Li Zuo Shi has been completely ignorant, and his world outlook has suffered a serious impact.


    Everyone has the inner world. The inner world can store some things, but only a small part can be stored, because compared with the internal space, the Qiankun bag has a larger volume.


    So a lot of times, people will choose to put things in the bag of heaven and earth.


    But Chen Chu''s space, is the quenching space, there are a lot of big guy level in the space.


    Nature is extraordinary.


    Looking at everything around him, Li Zuo Shi felt more and more hairy. He wanted to enter Chen Chu''s body and forcibly took out the two treasures.


    Now, take some wool.


    The feeling here makes him very uncomfortable, leaving here is the priority.


    At this point, he''s leaving.


    But all of a sudden, a force of authority fell on his head. At this moment, the envoy of Li Zuo was shocked to find that he could not move at all.


    Then, a figure appeared in front of him.


    Chen Chu stood with his hands down, with a bright smile on his face.


    This fool himself into the refining space, Chen Chu million did not expect, this guy really can pick the time."You What are you going to do


    Li Zuo Shi looked at Chen Chu, and there was a twinkle of fear in his eyes.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile.


    "If you let me go, you''ll write off all the gratitude and resentment between you and my dawn shrine, and we''ll let you go too, OK?"


    Suddenly the envoy of Nari said.


    He was afraid, and he was beginning to soften.


    This place is so weird.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "since all the people have come, don''t leave?"


    "Presumptuous, I''m the Li Zuo Shi of dawn holy mansion, I don''t believe you really dare..." Li Zuo Shi suddenly roared.


    Boom!


    At this time, a black branch and leaf instantly penetrated the center of Li Zuo Shi''s eyebrows, and then his figure gradually became illusory.


    On Li Zuo Shi''s face, despair emerged. He looked at Chen Chu and was about to say something, but the next moment his figure had completely disappeared.


    At the same time, the branches and leaves were withdrawn.


    Black eyes, Miss Chen!


    It was the girl in black who did it by herself, not by him.


    The girl in black wakes up?


    But Chen Chu tried to call several times, and there was no response.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether the girl in black wakes up or not. What''s important is that this Li Zuo envoy has disappeared from the world completely. I''m afraid he never dreamed of it.


    One day, I will die in this way.


    When Li Zuo Shi was settled, Chen Chu thought about it. Only then did he return to reality.


    Chen Chu opened his eyes. At the same time, the body of Li Zuo Shi, who was in front of him, suddenly lost its strength and collapsed.


    "Zuo Shi, Zuo Shi, what''s the matter with you?"


    The old man came to the left envoy of Nari in a hurry and called loudly, but there was no answer.


    Seeing this, the old man''s heart a cool, suddenly raised a bad premonition.


    "Stop shouting. He''s dead." Chen Chu suddenly said.


    "If you fart, is it so easy for a strong man like Zuo Shi to fall down The old man roared.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I personally killed him, how can I not know?"


    He killed himself?


    The old man was stunned and immediately his face changed greatly. He looked at Chen Chu as if he was looking at the monster: "you, how can you still be ok?"


    He can remember that Li Zuo had just sent his mind into the space of Chen Chu.


    If he entered the inner space of Chen Chu, Chen Chu would surely fall.


    But now, why is Chen Chu safe and sound, but Li Zuo Shi is silent?


    Is it true that Chen Chu said?


    But it''s weird, isn''t it?


    Chen Chucai is only a state of harmony. Even if he has strong fighting power, is his spiritual strength so powerful?


    All of a sudden, the old man released his breath and went to Li Zuo Shi.


    This perception doesn''t matter, and he turns pale with fear.


    Li Zuo Shi, there is no breath.


    Really, dead!


    Reading this, the old man unconsciously looked at Chen Chu, and his old face had completely changed.

 Chapter 857

    "Zuo, Zuo Shi, are you really the one who killed him?"


    The old man suddenly looked at Chen Chu and asked.


    "It''s not me, is it you?" Chen Chu said lightly.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Chen Chu''s voice fell, the figure of the old man suddenly disappeared. The next moment he appeared, he was already a hundred feet away.


    Chen Chu:


    Just run away?


    Scared away?


    Chen Chu is a little speechless. This old guy doesn''t look like a fool. How can he be so unafraid?


    In fact, where did he know that the old man was scared to death.


    Li Zuo Shi was absolutely strong in the Liming temple, but he died in Chen Chu''s hands. He definitely did not think that Chen Chu killed him.


    After all, Chen Chu only had the cultivation in the later period of he Dao.


    He felt that Chen Chu must have some kind of terrorist means, so he could kill Li Zuoxi quietly!


    He must report the news as soon as possible!


    Seeing the old man leave, Chen Chu didn''t stop. He turned around like he was flying away in the direction of coming.


    Go back!


    Now that I have been exposed, I must go back, or I''m afraid I can''t go back.


    Chen Chu''s figure turned into a streamer and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    The scene around him is rapidly retrogressing, and he can see that he is getting closer and closer to the great wall of Huangnan. But for some reason, Chen Chu has a bad feeling.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly stops, and Chen''s face changes violently.


    When Chen Chu stabilized his figure, the space around Chen Chu began to twist.


    Then, dozens of figures appeared, they were staring at Chen Chu, no one spoke.


    The man of the sanctuary of dawn!


    The first man was a middle-aged man with a gloomy face. On the man''s face, there were clear and visible scars, like a centipede, which was somewhat frightening.


    The whole body, also released a violent breath.


    Li Youshi, holy mansion of dawn!


    Li Youshi looked at Chen Chu and said in a low voice, "hand over those two treasures, or you will die."


    Chen Chu looked around: "to deal with me only a small generation, need such a big battle?"


    Chen chuning is extremely heavy, because the people around him do not even have a martial god. The weakest cultivation is actually the half ancestor realm!


    Among them, there are still some strong Wuzu.


    "According to our information, you are not simple. It seems that there are strong people behind you. Because of this, even Tianmen and other forces seem to be unable to do anything about you."


    "So we won''t give you a chance to breathe. Since we want to fight, it''s a kill."


    "Now you can ask the people behind you to come out. If the people behind you are strong enough, you can leave here alive today."


    Chen Chu did not speak.


    People behind you?


    There''s a fart behind him.


    But strictly speaking, there are people behind him, flame and the girl in black.


    But now the two girls are in deep sleep.


    Chen Chu is now alone.


    "Why, are the people behind you afraid to come out?" Li Youshi was smiling.


    "I''ll be enough for you alone." Chen Chu suddenly said.


    "You are very arrogant."


    Li Youshi nodded: "but I hope you can be so arrogant later."


    With a big wave of his hand, all the strong men around him suddenly rushed up and surrounded Chen Chu. Chen Chu''s teeth clenched and the blood moon appeared in his palm.


    The lowest level of cultivation on the spot were all the strong men of the half ancestors. Only by using blood moon could Chen Chu have a trace of resistance.


    "Stop it!"


    On the occasion of the other party''s death.


    A low drink sounded, and then a figure appeared in front of the crowd. The visitor was a middle-aged man, who seemed to have formed a twinkle in his eyebrows.


    The man''s gorgeous clothes give people a feeling of being superior. Although the temperament is somewhat ethereal, you can''t deny her existence.


    At present, this man, just standing here, gives people a great oppression.


    Chen Chu stares at the man and doesn''t speak.


    Because judging from the other party''s clothes, he is also a man of the holy house of dawn.


    Just looking at this person, Chen Chu is a little strange, because he always feels that this person is a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    But this is the first time that he came to the world outside the miracle land. How could he know this man?


    "I''ve met the young master!"


    Around the dawn, the strongmen of the holy house bowed their hands to the men.


    Young master?


    Chen Chu''s face changed. In front of him, this man was the young master of the dawn palace?


    "My name is Li Han." Li Han stares at Chen Chu to say."What do you want to say?" Chen Chu asked.


    With a faint smile, Li Han then said, "I hope you will join me in the northern regions of the desert and join me in the dawn palace."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu was stunned, the other party actually invited him to join the dawn shrine?


    Around dawn, the strongmen of the holy house were stunned. This guy is the enemy!


    What''s more, Li Zuo Shi died in this guy''s hands!


    If this guy does join his dawn sanctuary, what does that make others think?


    But because of Li Han''s identity, they dare not say much.


    Chen Chu stares at that Li Han, silent for a long time, suddenly says with a smile: "you want me to join the dawn palace, and then slowly understand me, understand the people behind me."


    "At the same time trying to take those two treasures away."


    "If the time is right, if we find out the person behind me and there is no threat to you, you will not hesitate to kill me, right?"


    "You''re not stupid."


    Li Han was a little surprised, but he suddenly shook his head and sighed: "it''s just a pity, even if you know what? You have no choice, do you? "


    Chen Chu was silent because he had no choice.


    "How are you thinking?" Li Han''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Chen Chu suddenly looked up: "think about it."


    Hearing the speech, Li Han''s face appeared a smile.


    "I will not join you at dawn." But Chen Chu this next words, but he looks stiff.


    Won''t join?


    "Are you sure?" Li Han asked, looking a little low.


    In his eyes, Chen Chu is just a mole ant, a little bit tricky mole ant.


    It''s a shame that their invitation was refused by mole ants.


    "Sure." Chen Chu nodded.


    "Why?" Li Han asked.


    "I''m not happy to see you at dawn." Chen Chudao.


    "Well, in that case, you shall die."


    Li Han is not talking much. After saying that, a strong pressure directly covers Chen Chu. Chen Chu''s face suddenly changes. This guy is definitely the existence of Wu Zu!


    "The young master is really leisure and elegant."


    However, at this time, a figure appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    He was dressed in a white robe, and his whole body was full of scholar flavor.


    Mr. White!


    Seeing Mr. Bai, Chen Chu''s eyes lit up.


    He knows that Mr. Bai is strong. Even if he is not Li Han''s opponent, he can definitely fight with each other. At least it is not difficult to take him away from here.

 Chapter 858

    "Are you going to take this boy?" Asked Li Han, looking at Mr. White.


    Mr. Bai nodded, "can''t you?"


    Li Han nodded: "if you do, of course it is OK."


    Immediately, he pauses for a moment and then says, "but what if you take him away?"


    "I can tell you that it won''t be long before we launch an all-round attack on your southern wasteland, and by then, the whole northern region will be occupied."


    "Even if you hide in the ends of the earth, you will still not get out of the palm of our dawn shrine."


    Confidence, confidence.


    Mr. Bai sneered: "daydreaming, everyone can do it."


    With that, Mr. Bai looked at Chen Chu and said, "let''s go."


    Said, he took Chen Chu as far away as flying away, and no one stopped the scene.


    Because they knew that even if they stopped it, it would be useless. Since the founding of the Great Wall in Huangnan, Mr. Bai has been stationed here.


    It can be said that Mr. Bai has made many contacts with the people of the holy place of dawn, so many people in the holy place of dawn know that Mr. Bai is powerful.


    It can be said that Mr. Bai is the strongest guard of the Great Wall in the southern part of the country. If it were not for his awe, he would have launched an attack on the Great Wall at dawn.


    The great wall of Huangnan was occupied long ago.


    After returning to the Great Wall, Mr. Bai took Chen Chu to a room.


    Mr. Bai looked at Chen Chu and said, "in this line, do you know the strength of the dawn shrine?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Originally, Chen Chu thought that they were all peak forces, even if the dawn shrine was powerful, what would happen?


    They were not weak in the southern regions.


    If the two sides really fight, at most both sides will lose, and no one can take advantage of it.


    But after this time, Chen Chu felt a strong pressure after seeing the strength of the dawn shrine.


    The strength of dawn''s sanctuary was beyond his expectation.


    Even the master of the young master has such accomplishments. What if he is the master?


    Chen Chu did not dare to appear.


    Is there such a strong one on their side?


    If the great wall of Huangnan is really lost, the army of the holy mansion at dawn will invade the wasteland and the whole area will suffer.


    Chen Chu didn''t care about others. The key was that he had relatives in the southern region.


    "Mr. Bai, is the most powerful force in the northern regions of the desert now? Is it the dawn shrine?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    "That''s right." Mr. Bai nodded, then looked into the distance and said:


    "in fact, both the northern and southern regions of the wasteland were a whole at the beginning. At that time, it was the complete flood and famine boundary."


    "The original overlord of the Honghuang kingdom was the present Honghuang Dynasty. Under the reign of Honghuang emperor, although the Honghuang kingdom was not prosperous, it was also thriving."


    "In the middle world, it''s not a weak world."


    "But the good times are not long. Just ten thousand years ago, a guy who came out of the small world changed the pattern of my boundless world."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Bai''s eyes emerge a touch of helplessness.


    Chen Chu hastened to ask, "the man Mr. Bai said is not the master of the mansion of the dawn Palace today?"


    Mr. Bai nodded.


    Chen chuning asked in a voice, "is the master very strong?"


    Mr. Bai nodded again: "at the beginning, my emperor was the strongest man in the world of flood and famine, but that man was equal with my emperor."


    "Do you think he is fierce?"


    Chen Chu was silent.


    Mr. Bai added: "after the man came to the world of famine, he began to cultivate his own power, and finally formed the present dawn shrine."


    "The dawn sanctuary is growing fast, and it''s too late when we find out we want to stop it."


    "The Liming shrine at that time had developed into the second sect, the most powerful force besides the Honghuang emperor."


    "Then why did the Honghuang Kingdom become what it is now?" Chen Chu asked.


    Mr. Bai said: "because later, the master of the mansion of dawn did not satisfy his current rights. He wanted to rule the whole world of flood and famine. He was ambitious. Of course, his strength was worthy of his ambition."


    "So, at the beginning, an unprecedented civil war broke out in our Honghuang kingdom. This battle lasted for 18 years and almost all forces were involved."


    "Over the past 18 years, the two sides have had many frictions, and no one can completely destroy the other. On the contrary, because of the successive years of war, the strength of both sides has declined."


    "So later, the two sides reached a tacit agreement, each occupying half of the flood and famine world."


    "The Honghuang Dynasty is located in the south of the Honghuang boundary, while the Liming shrine is located in the north of the Honghuang boundary."


    "The southern and northern regions of the wasteland came from it."


    Chen Chu nodded. He didn''t expect that such a thing had happened in the world of famine. However, it has to be said that the master of the mansion of the dawn palace is really a character.


    From the lower bound, we can reach such a height.It''s not easy.


    "Master, from which small world did the master of the mansion of dawn come from?" Chen Chu is very curious, such a character, in the end is from which world.


    Mr. Bai pondered for a long time and then said, "if you remember well, he should come from the land of miracles."


    Miracle land?


    Chen Chu a Leng, doubt that he heard wrong.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s strange look, Mr. Bai asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "it''s OK."


    Said, Chen Chu suddenly asked again: "do you know the name of the master of the mansion?"


    Mr. Bai said, "Li Meng."


    Li Meng!


    Li Meng!


    Hearing this, Chen Chu''s eyes turned red in an instant!


    Dawn palace, limeng!


    It turns out that the master of the dawn palace in Mr. Bai''s mouth is Li Meng!


    It turns out that the guy who grew up in the small world is Li Meng!


    Now in retrospect, ten thousand years ago, it was not just after their own fall?


    Want to come when oneself fall soon, Na Li Meng came to this boundless world.


    There is now the dawn sanctuary.


    Suddenly Chen Chu mouth appeared a smile, but the smile is very cold: "Li Meng, you really are OK, did not let me down."


    "You wait, we''ll meet soon, and then I''ll take your head off myself!"


    Chen Chu clenched his fist and burst out a cold breath.


    Kill!


    If you want to say, who Chen Chu killed most intensely.


    That must be Li Meng.


    Xue zining doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    There are also their own, if it is not for the refining of Baoding, how could he live a life again? He had been reduced to white bones.


    This hatred cannot be forgotten.


    Must report!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Mr. Bai suddenly.


    Chen Chu hastily takes back the killing idea: "it''s OK."


    Mr. Bai nodded and said, "I have something you need to do."


    After that, he pauses, and then adds, "but it''s important and dangerous. You can refuse it. I won''t force you."


    Chen Chu nodded: "master, please tell me."


    Mr. Bai took a deep breath: "I need you to go to ice fire purgatory."


    Ice fire purgatory?


    Chen Chu''s heart trembled violently. This name will never be forgotten in his life. It is the place where Xue zining was imprisoned!

 Chapter 859

    It seems that Chen Chu is abnormal. Mr. Bai can''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Chu took back his mind and shook his head: "it''s OK. I just thought about some things."


    Mr. Bai looked at Chen Chu: "this time, I hope you can go to the ice fire Purgatory and release the people who are held in it."


    People in custody?


    Chen Chu originally thought that Xue zining was the only one who was held in the ice fire purgatory.


    Now it seems that it is not easy.


    "Where is this inferno of ice and fire?" Chen Chu asked.


    "This ice and fire purgatory is a special space. Because of its special characteristics, it is very suitable for prisoners to be detained."


    "When Liming holy house was founded, many powerful people in the flood and famine world were imprisoned in it. It was through this ice and fire purgatory that Li Meng was able to share the same fate with the emperor."


    "Now, the inferno of ice and fire is in a special place in the holy house of dawn."


    With that, Mr. Bai took out a map, which was a map of the northern regions of the desert. Mr. Bai pointed out the specific location of the ice fire purgatory to Chen Chu, and then said, "this operation is very dangerous."


    "Because we want to go deep into the holy place of dawn, but if we can release the existence in it, we will certainly have a longer rest time."


    "Because anyone who is imprisoned in it has a deep resentment against the holy house of dawn."


    Chen Chu nodded: "I will go."


    Mr. Bai was a little surprised: "are you sure?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "I''m sure."


    In fact, after learning of the existence of ice fire purgatory, Chen Chu planned to go to the dawn shrine.


    Ten thousand years!


    Xue zining has been imprisoned for ten thousand years. I don''t know if she is still alive.


    Even if he is alive, he is afraid that life is worse than death. If he is imprisoned for ten thousand years, he may go mad.


    Although he knew that his strength was still very weak, it would be very dangerous to rush deep into the northern regions of the wilderness. If Mr. Bai hadn''t made a move before, he might not have been able to return.


    This time, we should go deep into the holy house of dawn.


    You can imagine the danger.


    But Chen Chu is still going.


    He can''t wait. Now, after knowing Xue zining''s whereabouts, Chen Chu can''t sit still.


    Mr. Bai stopped talking. He always thought Chen Chu was a little strange, but he couldn''t say what was strange for a while.


    After a brief account of Chen Chu, Chen Chu said goodbye to Mr. Bai.


    Before leaving, Mr. Bai called Chen Chu and gave him a special stone and a special Rune paper.


    Chen Chu''s face was puzzled. Mr. Bai said, "there is a special array in this crystal that can help you hide your breath. Unless you are a strong person like me, it''s hard to find your existence."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu looks at the crystal face in the hand a joy: "so fierce?"


    "What is this, master?"


    Chen Chu looked at the rune paper in his hand and asked.


    "This is a teleport, a long-distance teleport. As long as you press this Rune paper, you will teleport instantly."


    With that, Mr. Bai shook his head: "it''s just that this transmission symbol is transmitted immediately, not fixed-point transmission. But if you really encounter danger, it''s still useful."


    Chen Chu nodded and put the two brothers away: "got it."


    With that, Chen Chu turned and left.


    Chen Chu left the southern city all the way and went straight to the northern part of the wasteland. On the way, Chen Chu urged the crystal stone, and an invisible breath enveloped Chen Chu. The breath of Chen Chu disappeared at this moment.


    Hidden by perfection.


    If there is a strong person passing by Chen Chu''s side, you can''t find Chen Chu''s existence unless you are strong in cultivation or possess the most precious treasure.


    Against the sky!


    This is Chen Chu''s feeling.


    Just with the activation of the crystal, the power in the crystal began to drain, which is a one-time treasure.


    And there is a time limit.


    Chen Chu shook his head and then quickened his pace.


    This time, Chen Chu was not careful in the last time, but turned into a flash of lightning. The last time he did not have this crystal, and this time he had this crystal, he did not have any scruples.


    Chen Chu all the way forward, following the memory of the route, full of hours of time, Chen Chu finally came to a plain.


    On the plain there is a huge complex of buildings, the holy house of dawn.


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his figure turned into a streamer and poured into the dawn palace.


    At the gate of Liming holy mansion, there are two disciples who hold hands. These two disciples are actually the level of martial god. But Chen Chu passed by them, and they didn''t notice it!


    In this way, Chen Chu easily entered the dawn palace.


    However, Chen Chu was not careless, but extremely cautious. He knew that this was only the beginning.


    There are definitely many strong men in Liming holy mansion. The young master he saw was one of them. If he met such a strong one, he would have no escape.After entering the Liming palace, Chen Chu did not wander around, but followed the route in memory and went straight to the direction of ice fire purgatory.


    In the meantime, no one found him.


    Ice fire purgatory is actually a treasure, but this treasure needs to absorb the aura of heaven and earth all the time, otherwise it will lose its power.


    Therefore, after the war ten thousand years ago, Li Meng put the ice and fire purgatory in the back mountain of the dawn holy house, in a hidden position.


    In front of a mountain in the back mountain, Chen Chu made a seal on his hands and pointed out.


    Hum!


    The mountain in front of me suddenly twisted, and then there was an entrance!


    There is a hole in the sky!


    Obviously, there is a special hidden array here. Without a map, Chen Chu would not have noticed the abnormality here.


    Although he is not a master of array, his mental strength is extremely magnificent, and it is still possible to crack the hidden array.


    Chu Feng did not hesitate to buy the cave directly.


    The cave is airtight, but there is no darkness. The hair is extremely bright and even dazzling.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Chen Chu felt that his left body was boiling hot as if he had fallen into a furnace, while his right half was like falling into an ice cellar.


    In front of Chen Chu, there is a small triangular object. In the upper part of the object, there is a flame beating, and the space is extremely hot and even twisted.


    But in the lower part of the object, there is ice flowing, and the surrounding space is frozen.


    One hot and one cold.


    Ice fire purgatory!


    Chen Chu''s pupils shrank, a little excited.


    I didn''t expect that this was ice fire purgatory. I didn''t expect that everything was so smooth.


    However, the ice and fire purgatory was beyond Chen Chu''s expectation. When Li Meng used the ice fire purgatory to suppress Xue zining, the ice fire purgatory at that time was boundless.


    It''s very different.


    Chen Chu didn''t recognize it for the first time, which is also normal.


    Think of it, this is the ice fire purgatory did not urge the appearance.


    In the space, the ice fire purgatory slowly revolves, and all around, there is a strong genuine Qi gushing in, is absorbed by the ice fire purgatory.

 Chapter 860

    Chen Chu looked at the ice and fire purgatory in front of him for a long time. He was in some trouble. How should he get in?


    Chen Chu hesitated, and then reached out to ice fire purgatory.


    When Chen Chu''s palm touched the ice fire purgatory.


    Hum!


    Chen Chu felt a flower in front of his eyes, and then a strong force of space swept around him. Chen Chu felt that all the viscera and viscera would be crushed.


    At the same time, Chen Chu felt his head was dim, as if he was about to faint, and his consciousness became more and more blurred.


    Just when Chen Chu was about to give up, all of a sudden everything was calm.


    Chen Chu opened his eyes again. Here is another world.


    Here, there is no life, all around is a piece of gray, can not see anything, is a void.


    Here, Chen chugan was oppressed.


    "This is the ice fire purgatory?"


    Chen Chu murmured.


    Remembering that Xue zining had been kept here for ten thousand years, Chen Chu felt distressed.


    If he is only standing here now, he will feel very uncomfortable. If he is kept here for ten thousand years, Chen Chu will be crazy.


    Chen Chu stepped forward.


    Half an hour later.


    Chen Chu is still surrounded by chaos, can not see anything.


    It''s like a dead, forgotten world.


    Nothing.


    However, Chen Chu didn''t give up. He knew that there must be no heaven and earth here.


    Two hours.


    Three hours.


    Chen Chu has been walking, to later he did not know how long.


    Finally, in front of him, a barrier appeared.


    This barrier blocks out the sun and can hardly see the end. It is like a natural moat standing in this dark space.


    Without hesitation, Chen Chu stepped to the barrier.


    When Chen Chu stretched out his hand and touched the barrier, he went through it smoothly.


    Chen Chu pondered, and immediately the whole person crossed the barrier.


    When crossing the barrier, Chen Chu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and here is another world.


    There is no land, only dense floating islands floating in the air, and under the floating islands, there is a piece of hot magma.


    The temperature in the magma is very high, and there are bubbles rising out. Looking up, it is not white clouds and blue sky in the sky.


    And it''s all ice!


    There are roads of cold air rising above the ice, and the surrounding space seems to be frozen.


    Ice fire purgatory!


    Chen Chu knew that he had really entered the ice fire purgatory.


    Chen Chu''s figure moved forward and flew to one of the floating islands.


    When he landed on the floating island, Chen Chucai began to look at it carefully. For four weeks, there was nothing on the floating island, and there were many caves on the island.


    When Chen Chu looks at the caves, he wants to release his mental perception.


    At this time, several figures suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    These people are all dressed in rags, dishevelled and smelly. They look at Chen Chu, and their eyes are surprised.


    "Are you new here?"


    Asked one of the elders.


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    "If you''re not new here, why are you here?"


    The old man shook his head and took a sympathetic look at Chen Chu: "boy, since you have come here, let''s give up thinking about the outside world."


    "Why?"


    Chen Chu asked, "if you come in here, you can''t go out?"


    Now you are as old as ten thousand


    "Can you go out?"


    Chen Chu:


    In other words, the old man has been locked here for at least ten thousand years?


    Chen Chu was a little confused.


    Chen chusha looked at the people around him. All of them were old people. If Chen Chu guessed right, these people had been locked up here for a long time.


    Chen Chu can feel that these people''s breath is not weak, even a lot of them are the realm of Wuzu, and there are not a few of them in the later period of Wuzu.


    Such strength, if put in the outside world, is not mortal.


    It''s a long time to be held here!


    Enough to see that the ice fire purgatory is not simple.


    "Master, are there many people being held here?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    "A lot."


    The old man nodded: "at least there are thousands."


    With that, he pointed to the countless floating islands not far away: "there are many people living on each floating island."


    Thousands?


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Immediately Chen Chu''s eyes inadvertently saw the earth slopes not far away, and in front of these slopes, there was a piece of wood.Chen Chu has some doubts.


    As if to see what Chen Chu thought, the old man said: "these are the people who fell here."


    Who fell here?


    Chen Chu looked at the old man and nodded: "martial arts practitioners also have the limit of longevity."


    "These people were basically buried here because Shouyuan was exhausted."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    "By the way, boy, how did you get sucked in, and what''s going on out there?"


    "In that battle, the dawn Palace won or the Honghuang emperor won?"


    Many people around asked, looking a little curious.


    They have been held here for thousands of years, isolated from the world, and have no idea of what''s going on outside.


    Chen Chu also did not hide, told the general pattern of the current flood and famine world.


    On hearing this, many people''s eyes were filled with anger: "I didn''t expect that the Honghuang kingdom was occupied by the dawn holy house!"


    "How unreasonable


    "If I can go out, I will surely destroy his holy place of dawn."


    An old man said angrily.


    "Even if you can go out, what else can you do with your old bone?"


    "Can you get out of here?"


    Someone shook his head.


    Can we get out?


    Hearing the speech, everyone was silent.


    You can''t get out.


    If they had gone out, they would have gone out long ago. Why have they been kept here for thousands of years?


    Chen Chu shakes his head. He is not interested in things here. What he hopes most now is to find Xue zining.


    For thousands of years, there are many martial arts practitioners. I don''t know how Xue zining is now.


    Immediately, Chen Chu also inquired about Xue zining.


    Just smell speech, everybody is shake head, show don''t know.


    However, they told Chen Chu that in the center of the ice fire purgatory, there was a huge Island, and on that island, many special beings were imprisoned.


    According to Chen Chu, Xue is likely to be held there.


    Chen Chu gave thanks to the crowd and then turned to leave.


    The space here is full of blazing heat and cold. Staying in such a space is a kind of torture. Don''t want to live well.


    Even the martial arts practitioners can''t resist all the time.


    Because there is no aura of heaven and earth. If the true Qi is exhausted, it can hardly be replenished.


    If it wasn''t for Xue zining, Chen Chu didn''t want to stay for a long time. It was too tormenting here.


    According to the reminders of those old people, half an hour later, Chen Chu finally arrived at the most central island.


    Compared with other islands, the island is obviously several times larger.


    And just boarded the island, a terrible flame power and extremely cold gas, suddenly surrounded Chen Chu, at the foot of Chen Chu instantly appeared a layer of ice!


    Chen Chumei''s head wrinkled.


    The blazing heat and extreme cold in space are magnified infinitely on this island!


    This is deliberate!

 Chapter 861

    Chen Chu looked up at the front of the island. The island was bigger than other islands, but there was no big difference.


    There are also many caves on the island.


    Suddenly, a figure came out of a cave. The visitor was an old man. The old man''s hair was white and his face was full of freckles. He stared at Chen Chu for a long time:


    "young man, are you just in?"


    The voice was hoarse and even unclear.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The old man said again, "since you are here, don''t worry about things outside."


    Said, the old man said: "if you don''t want to die, quickly dig a cave. The stone walls on these islands are special, which can be hot and cold in the regional space."


    Chen Chu took another look at the dense cave, and then he suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the reason why these people can support so long is because of the cave.


    "Master, do you know a young girl who is being held here?"


    Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    Girl?


    The old man frowned and shook his head suddenly: "what girl is there? Even if there is, ten thousand years later, she has become an old woman. "


    Chen Chu was in a hurry and asked, "elder, can you take me to meet the people on this island?"


    Chen Chu wants to find out for himself. Where is Xue zining.


    The old man took a look at Chen Chu: "you''d better go. The people here are not what you want to see."


    With that, the old man turned to leave.


    But Chen Chu was in front of the old man and said eagerly, "please take me to have a look!"


    Xue zining is likely to be here. He must find it. Even if Xue is old now, Chen Chu will not give up.


    Be sure to take Xue zining out of here!


    "What do you want to do?"


    The old man looked at Chen Chu, frowning slightly.


    "The younger generation has no malice. Please help me." Chen Chu''s tone was firm.


    After a long time, the old man asked, "why do you have to find that man? Are you sure the man is here? "


    Chen Chu nodded: "that''s me. It''s very important that I can make sure she''s here. I must find her."


    "Then you can find it yourself."


    With that, the old man turned and left.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu is not blocking, since the old man does not want to take her to look for it, he will look for it by himself.


    The old man re entered the cave.


    Chen Chu is also running around the island. There are many caves on the island. Chen Chu looks for every one of them.


    There are people living in almost every cave.


    Here, a small circle has formed, when an outsider of Chen Chu appeared in their cave.


    Many people glared at Chen Chu, but they didn''t do it.


    Because they have been kept in this place for thousands of years, even if they still have a breath, the real Qi in their bodies will be dissipated.


    There is no aura of heaven and earth, and their true Qi cannot be supplemented. Although there is still a realm, there is no strength to display it.


    Chen chugang has just entered here, and his body is full of genuine Qi, so if he really fights, no one here will be Chen Chu''s opponent.


    However, although relying on this advantage, Chen Chu here can be said invincible, but Chen Chu did not fight against these people.


    After all, in addition to looking for Xue zining, he was here to release these people.


    Since these people were locked here, they were all enemies of the holy house of dawn. Among them, there were many predecessors of the former Honghuang Dynasty.


    It can be said that these people are on Chen Chu''s side.


    People standing on this side of the Honghuang Dynasty.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Chu has looked for almost every cave on the island.


    Can not find Xue Zi Ning''s whereabouts, even if Xue Zi Ning''s face is no longer, he should be able to see it.


    Chen Chu stood in front of a cave, frowning deeply.


    "Young man, you are not locked in?"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared quietly behind Chen Chu.


    This is an old man. He has fierce eyes, long hair and waist, but the old man is only a shadow, as if it will disappear at any time.


    But just the shadow, still brought Chen chuqiang great oppression.


    Even the oppressive force is far above the realm of Wuzu!


    This old man must have surpassed the existence of Wuzu!


    Can be such existence, now all fall here.


    Read this, Chen Chu some worry about Xue zining. Is Xue zining gone?


    "The elder is also a person of Honghuang dynasty?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    Because the clothes of the old were the special clothes of the Honghuang Dynasty.


    The old man nodded: "how, little friend, you are also a person of Honghuang dynasty?"


    Chen Chu nodded.Smell speech, the old man looked at Chen Chu''s eyes, more a warm meaning.


    "Little friend, I have been kept here for thousands of years. Can you tell me the current situation of the outside world?" The old man suddenly asked.


    Chen Chu nodded, but also about the outside of the matter probably once, smell speech old man silent, do not know what is thinking.


    A moment later, the old man suddenly sighed, "I didn''t expect that one day, I would be robbed of half of the country by others."


    "Master, if both the master and the people here can leave here, it will certainly become the powerful fighting force of the Honghuang emperor." Chen Chu said.


    The old man shook his head: "this ice fire purgatory is not simple, we cannot leave here."


    "Is there no way out?" Chen Chu asked.


    The old man shook his head: "the way is not without, it is just very difficult to do."


    Smell speech Chen Chu one Xi, rush a way: "what method is?"


    The old man looked up at the front and said, "the way is to destroy a kind of power in this space, so that the hot and the extremely cold lose balance."


    "In this way, the world will collapse and we can get out of here."


    Said, the old man shook his head: "but this is impossible, because even at the peak of my time, it is impossible to do, this ice fire purgatory is a treasure."


    "The heat and cold here are not simple forces."


    "Destroy one of these forces?"


    Chen Chu murmured, suddenly raised a smile.


    For others, maybe it can''t be done, but for Chen Chu, it seems that it''s not difficult. He has the fire of stars!


    "Master, I have a way to destroy the power here." Chen Chu suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, the old man''s look became strange.


    "Are you serious?" Asked the old man.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    "That''s what the younger generation is here for, and the other purpose of my younger generation is to find someone." Chen Chudao.


    "Who?" Asked the old man.


    When Chen Chu turned his wrist, a portrait appeared in his hand. There was a woman in the portrait. Although it was just a portrait, it still showed the freshness and elegance of the woman.


    She is like a fairy who doesn''t eat the fireworks between people, and let people fall into it.


    Over the years, Chen Chu would take out his portrait when he had time.


    Xue zining.


    "Elder, the younger generation is looking for her."


    Chen Chu gave the portrait to the old man.

 Chapter 862

    The old man took the portrait and looked at it for a long time, then shook his head: "in my memory, I haven''t seen this person."


    "Master, think about it. She should be here." Chen Chu was busy.


    The old man thought for a while, then shook his head again: "I am the first group of people to enter here, really did not see this girl."


    With that, the old man said, "maybe she''s not here at all."


    "If she''s here, I can''t be unaware."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu eyebrow tight frown: "she can''t be not here."


    At the beginning, Xue Zi Ning was held in ice fire purgatory by Li Meng, and Chen Chu knew that. But if Xue Zi Ning was really held here, why didn''t anyone know her here?


    Why didn''t you leave a thread?


    Suddenly, a bold guess appeared in Chen Chu''s mind.


    If so, Xue zining was detained here and left again?


    But soon, Chen Chu gave up this idea. If he was really locked up here, how could he get out?


    Then, the old man called on all the people here, gathered all the people here, and after asking, all said they had never seen Xue zining.


    They are the first group of people to be locked up here. If they haven''t met them, they really haven''t.


    But Xue zining was really detained here.


    Chen Chu is a little confused.


    The old man suddenly said, "little friend, we will help you pay attention to this girl''s affairs."


    Said, he looked at Chen Chu again: "if you can, also help us leave here."


    Hearing this, many people around changed their faces and looked at Chen Chu one after another. Does this guy have a way to get them out of here?


    Chen Chu nodded to the old man because he could only do so at the moment.


    As for Xue zining, Chen Chu didn''t know what to do, because he didn''t have a clue.


    Whether Xue zining is here or not, he has no way to know.


    Originally came here, was hoping to find Xue zining, but now Chen Chu inevitably some disappointments.


    But disappointment comes back to disappointment. The purpose of coming here should not be forgotten.


    Chen Chu closed his mind and thought, and immediately a black flame appeared in his palm. When he saw the flame, many people around him said, "strange fire!"


    Even the old man took a deep look at Chen Chu. Strange fire is very precious in miraculous land, and the future of those who get it is limitless.


    But in the world of flood and famine, strange fire is not too rare.


    The reason why they were shocked was mainly because they could feel that Chen Chu''s strange fire was not simple.


    Chen Chu held the flame of the sky. Suddenly, the flame of the sky burst out and went straight to the sky. When he came to the sky, the flame of the sky suddenly burst out and turned into a black flame all over the sky, covering the whole sky in an instant.


    When the sky is covered with black flames, the sky is like night.


    Everyone looked up at the spectacular scene.


    However, the release of the fire in the sky, in addition to the dark of the heaven and earth, did not happen other things.


    But half an hour later.


    Click! CLICK!


    A strange noise suddenly came out.


    The source of that sound is above the sky!


    "This is..."


    All of a sudden, someone pointed to the sky and the pupil shrank.


    In the sky, the ice is melting slowly. Under the burning of the stars, the ice is melting!


    At the sight of this change, many people trembled with excitement.


    They tried many ways, they tried to break the balance, they tried to melt the ice, they tried to absorb the melt, but they failed.


    Chen Chu, however, melted the ice so easily.


    They are so excited that once the ice is completely melted, they can go out!


    Get out of here!


    Who doesn''t want to get out of here for thousands of years?


    Tick, tick, tick!


    Suddenly, the sky began to rain, it is the melting ice.


    At first, under the fire of the stars, the melting speed was still a little slow, but later, the melting speed became faster and faster.


    Seeing this change, many people are excited to jump up.


    Although I can live here, I can''t see any hope. Every day I live here is torture.


    They haven''t seen hope for a long time.


    At this time, Chen Chu big hand a wave, the inflammation of the starry sky was taken back by him.


    After the star fire recovered, the ice was still melting, and the critical point of the ice had been destroyed by him, so even if there was no star fire, they would still slowly melt.


    At this rate, I believe it will melt completely in less than half a month, and then the people here can go out.


    "On behalf of all the people here, thank you very much."The old man suddenly saluted Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly: "master, this can''t be done."


    The old man shook his head: "without you, all of us might have died here and turned into a piece of loess."


    "Thank you very much


    At this time, people around Chen Chu also clapped fist.


    In their opinion, Chen Chu''s behavior is quite beneficial to them.


    They are naturally grateful.


    Chen Chu didn''t dare to ask for a big one, and then said, "you don''t have to thank me. In fact, we all have a common enemy. When I help you, I actually help myself."


    With that, Chen Chu pauses for a moment, and then goes on: "masters, you can have a good rest for at least half a month from here."


    After that, Chen Chu said again: "if there is the whereabouts of the girl, please tell me the first time."


    "Don''t worry." The old man nodded to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu clasped his fist at the old man and immediately took out a piece of Rune paper.


    This Fuwen paper was handed to him by Mr. Bai at the beginning. It is a special kind of Rune paper. Even here, it can be transmitted directly.


    It''s just that this Rune paper is so precious that even the emperor can''t take out a lot of it at one time. Otherwise, you can give one to everyone in front of you, and you can leave here directly.


    Chen Chu suddenly crushed the rune paper.


    Then a streamer directly surrounded Chen Chu. The next moment, Chen Chu''s space began to twist, and then Chen Chu''s figure disappeared.


    Left!


    ����


    After crushing the rune paper, Chen Chu felt that there was a special force around him.


    When the space around the recovery, Chen Chu this to see everything around, but when see all around, Chen Chu some silly eyes.


    Because this is a main hall, there are many figures in the hall, all of them are the people of the dawn shrine.


    At the top of the hall, there is a throne made of gold, on which sits an old man. At the moment, all the people in the hall, including the old man, have their eyes on Chen Chu.


    It fell on Chen Chu who suddenly appeared in the hall.


    The space suddenly quieted down, and Chen Chu''s heart murmured that it was not good. Although he knew that the teleportation symbol was immediately transmitted, it was too soon. NIMA''s direct transmission was to the base camp of the dawn shrine!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu turned and his eyes fell on the old man on the crown, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Li Meng!

 Chapter 863

    Li Meng!


    Chen Chu, a man who will never forget in his whole life, is undoubtedly Li Meng in his eyes.


    And when Chen Chu looks at Li Meng, Li Meng is also looking at Chen Chu.


    When he saw Chen Chu, Li Meng was stunned for a while. After a while, he suddenly stood up and his eyes narrowed slightly: "are you Chen Chu?"


    Chen Chu sneered: "long time no see."


    "Brother


    Brother, the two words, Chen Chu deliberately accentuated the tone.


    At the beginning, he and Li Meng were brothers, or life and death, but many things happened later.


    "I didn''t expect it was you."


    Li Meng suddenly grinned, and there was an accident in his eyes: "I thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect that you would survive."


    With that, Li Meng got up from the throne and walked towards Chen Chu. With each step he took, the more powerful the pressure in the space was.


    But Chen Chu was fearless and upright.


    When Li suddenly came to Chen Chu, Li Meng suddenly said, "Chen Chu, can you still have that treasure?"


    Chen Chu did not speak.


    Li Meng said again: "your body is not your original body, is it the reason of the treasure?"


    "Is it the treasure that makes you reincarnate?"


    Chen Chu still did not speak, just looked at Li Meng like that, some cold eyes.


    Li Meng suddenly shook his head and laughed: "since you don''t say it, it doesn''t matter."


    Then he sighed, "I don''t know why you are here, but since you are here, don''t want to leave."


    "I didn''t expect that you would be the master of the house of dawn."


    Chen Chu suddenly said.


    Li Meng grinned: "very unexpected?"


    Chen Chu was silent and immediately said, "where is zining?"


    Xue zining!


    In the ice fire purgatory, he did not find Xue zining. Chen Chu suspected that Xue zining might not be in the ice fire purgatory, otherwise those people would not have known Xue zining.


    This let Chen Chu see a glimmer of hope.


    "Zi Ning?"


    "She''s not here for me." Li Meng shook his head.


    Chen Chu eyes a congealed: "what do you mean?"


    Li Meng light way: "at the beginning I will her income ice fire purgatory not long, then someone took her away."


    "Who is it?" Chen Chu asked.


    "I don''t know." Li Meng shakes his head, he looks to Chen Chu, corner of the mouth has light smile: "I think you should care about now, should be yourself."


    Hum!


    The words fall, a strong pressure will lock Chen Chu instantly, this moment, Chen Chu feel unable to move.


    Pressure, powerful pressure!


    Chen Chu''s pupil shrinks sharply. At first, he and Li Meng were both powerful martial gods. But now thousands of years have passed, and even he doesn''t know what kind of cultivation each other has reached.


    "Hand over that treasure, I can read in the original our brother a share, leave you a whole body."


    Li Meng road.


    Chen Chu sneered and sarcastic in his eyes: "do you still have the face to say this?"


    "You mean no to lo?"


    Li Meng said with a smile, "so, I will take it myself."


    Said, Li Meng big hand forward a probe, Chen Chu body immediately out of control, straight to Li Meng ran away, was Li Meng neck.


    Chen Chu''s face turned red and struggled violently, but it was of no use.


    He''s too weak.


    Weak to Li Meng, as long as willing, a hand can crush him to death.


    His accomplishments may be few among his peers, but in front of the real strong, he is still as small as a mole ant.


    Li Meng holds Chen Chu''s palm and starts to exert a little force. Chen Chu''s face turns red and feels that breathing becomes difficult.


    Li Meng wants to kill himself!


    But Li Meng is too strong, even if he shows his blood month, he is not sure that he can compete with the other side. Now it seems that he has no way out.


    Although Mr. Bai gave him a teleportation, there was only one. In this way, he brought himself here, to the base camp of dawn shrine.


    Nima was lucky enough.


    Suddenly, Chen Chu''s eyes lit up, and then Chen Chu suddenly took out a pill and swallowed it.


    Dan medicine is very common, he Dao Dan.


    Just when the pill was swallowed, Chen Chu suddenly had a surge of Qi in his body!


    Boom!


    Li Meng was caught off guard and flew out directly. Many people in the hall were reeling.


    People suddenly looked up at Chen Chu in front of him, and his eyes changed slightly. Chen Chu had already sat on his knees, and around him, there was a terrible flame hovering around him.


    But in Chen Chu''s eyebrow center place, unexpectedly has a big death from appears.


    This is the first time Chen Chu saw this situation, sensing the changes in the eyebrows, Chen Chu was a bit muddled.But Chen Chu didn''t care so much.


    Now he has broken through the shackles and wants to impact the realm of martial god!


    Breakthrough!


    This is the only way for Chen Chu to survive. As for whether he can survive or not, it depends on the degree of terror of the destruction of the natural calamity.


    "This is the doomsday disaster. You are against the heaven


    Li Meng looked at Chen Chu, his eyes finally showed a trace of fear.


    Those who go against the heaven, although they are gifted demons, mostly die young, so they are not particularly strong, because they can not grow to a very high height.


    But Chen Chu is different from the ordinary people who are against the weather.


    He has seen many people who are against the heaven, and even destroyed the natural calamity.


    However, it was the first time that he saw such an anti heaven person as Chen Chu, and it was the first time that he felt the terrible destruction of heaven.


    Although the disaster has not yet come, but the air brewing breath, has made him uneasy.


    "Lord, what should we do now?"


    Suddenly someone in the hall was disturbed.


    Li Meng did not speak. The breath of the way of heaven has locked all of them. If you look down from above, you will find that.


    Today''s dawn shrine has been shrouded in a layer of dark clouds, lightning and thunder in the dark clouds, just like the end of the day.


    The scope of the natural calamity has covered the whole Liming shrine. They can''t escape, they can only face it together with Chen Chu!


    Read this, Li Meng''s face really difficult to see the extreme.


    "Don''t worry. I''m weak in this disaster. I''ll be OK."


    Chen Chu gave Li Meng a faint smile. Then Chen Chu held Tiannan sword and suddenly chopped it toward the top of the hall.


    Boom!


    The sword directly smashed the beams of the hall to reveal a huge cave. The light of the sword went straight into the sky and disappeared into the clouds.


    Soon, a more terrifying smell came out of the clouds.


    See here, countless people are dumbfounded.


    This guy is challenging heaven!


    Li Meng''s face did not look good, because even he did not dare to challenge the way of heaven.


    However, all living creatures in the world live under the law of heaven and rely on it to survive. If they offend the way of heaven, there will be no good end under the cycle of cause and effect.


    Chen Chu is an exception.


    He''s a madman.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky thunder surging, a thunderbolt suddenly straight down to Chen Chuhong below.

 Chapter 864

    When the thunder falls, the force of the terrible thunder turns into electric snakes and swims in the space. The sound of thunder flickers everywhere in the space.


    At this moment, the powerful billow, the original magnificent hall suddenly turned into a void.


    Above the ruins, Chen Chu suddenly poked out a head from the ground. After him, heads sprouted from the ruins.


    It is the strong men of the holy house of dawn.


    Everyone looked at Chen Chu and did not speak. The space was as silent as death.


    Li Meng looked up at the changes in the sky, his eyes are dignified, and more and more thick.


    Because he found that the disaster has come, but the breath of the disaster is still rising!


    It seems boundless!


    "How dare you call yourself the way of heaven even if you don''t eat?"


    Chen Chu suddenly roared at the sky: "if you don''t kill me today, I will despise you."


    Defiance of heaven.


    This crazy behavior in the eyes of others has become a common practice for Chen Chu.


    Because of this, he has done it many times.


    Every time he does this, the power of the scourge will be even more terrifying, which will greatly enhance his destruction ring, because the stronger the robbery is, the more benefits he can get.


    Of course, there must be a limit to this kind of strength, otherwise it will lose him directly and absorb a fart.


    Boom!


    When Chen Chu said this, the originally violent way of heaven suddenly became more fierce. Dozens of purple thunder flashes in the sky, just like dozens of thunder dragons, coming in an instant!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the ground trembled violently. Chen Chu''s position was directly wrapped by the endless ocean of purple thunder. After the thunder hit the ground, it was like purple spray and went straight around.


    It''s a beautiful scene.


    But in this beauty, lurking is the fatal danger!


    Because these purple spray, can be destroyed thunder!


    "Ah


    "Help


    All of a sudden, a series of exclamations and screams rang out, all of them were the strongmen of the dawn palace.


    The bodies of the strong men in the dawn shrine are beginning to be illusory. They are touched by purple thunder, but everywhere they are touched, they are beginning to dissipate!


    the eyes of these strong men are full of despair, because they are not dead, but dissipate, and completely dissipate in the world!


    "Back


    Aware of this scene, Li Meng frowned and roared.


    In fact, he did not need to remind them that the strongmen of dawn shrine had begun to retreat. The terror of the destruction of the scourge was beyond their expectation.


    Li Meng looked up and looked around, and his eyelids leaped fiercely. This is the center of his dawn shrine. Now, under the thunder, it has turned into a ruin.


    The atmosphere of thunder was so strong that even he had to fear it.


    All of a sudden, Li Meng looked at Chen Chu not far away: "now the disaster is over, your death has come."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Chu is picking eyebrows.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a more harsh thunder on the sky, and the breath on the sky was still rising.


    Purple thunder flashed, the dark sky instantly lit up!


    "Not finished yet?"


    Seeing here, Li Meng was stunned.


    As far as she knows, the biggest difference between the doomsday and the ordinary one is that there is no life in it.


    But most of the steps are the same. There are times. After a certain number of thunderstorms, the disaster will disappear.


    Just after the thunder landed, he thought it was over.


    But who ever thought


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu looked at the sky, and Li Meng also looked at it, which made him muddled.


    At the moment, there is a deep vortex in the sky.


    These are human figures, but they are not human beings, but the existence condensed by the thunder of destruction.


    Although thunder condensation, but their strength is extremely strong!


    "What is this?"


    Li Meng''s eyes were full of depression. It was the first time he saw such a disaster!


    He looked at Chen Chu and said in a deep voice, "what kind of thing are you?"


    Chen Chu did not speak, but his eyes were excited. Behind Chen Chu, the ring of destruction appeared, releasing the terrible destructive power.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the figure of the sky almost at the same time rushed to Chen Chu, and in a flash Chen Chu''s figure was surrounded.


    Immediately, a line of figures went straight to Li Meng and others. They were in the scope of the natural calamity, and they were naturally regarded as the people crossing the robbery.


    In other words, they will bear the cause and effect of the heavenly way together with Chen Chu, and suffer the calamity of destruction together!Seeing these figures rushing in, many of the strong men of the dawn Shrine were about to leave. In front of these figures, they had no intention of fighting.


    Li Meng suddenly roared: "all stop."


    "If you don''t want to die, let''s do it together. If not, you will die!"


    Smell speech, everybody stops action.


    Indeed.


    Even if they run, where can they go?


    Now, the whole temple of dawn is within the scope of the disaster.


    Therefore, all the strong people in the holy mansion of dawn unite to release their strongest power and form a boundary in the air.


    At this time, all people have no reservation, or dare not to have reservation, because once there is a mistake, they will die!


    At this moment, those thunder figures came.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the boundary in front of them trembled violently, and a dense crack appeared on the border.


    This is the boundary that countless strong people use all their own strength to gather. In front of these figures, they are so vulnerable!


    See here, Li Meng eyes a sink, almost no hesitation, turn around to run.


    And the moment he left.


    Boom!


    The border was smashed, and the thunder figure attacked and killed. In a twinkling of an eye, the powerful men of the dawn palace began to be slaughtered.


    Slaughter!


    Because the strong at dawn haven''t any resistance!


    Seeing here, Li Meng not far away clenched his fists. These are the strongest fighting power of his dawn palace. Losing one of them is extremely painful, but now


    But soon, he also began to be entangled with thunder figure.


    His strength, in fact, can easily kill these figures, most of the powerful people of the dawn shrine can.


    It''s just that after these figures are killed, they will soon be reunited again without any influence.


    Never die, never die!


    Li Meng resisted the attack in front of him while observing the situation of Chen Chu. Now he can only hope that the disaster will pass as soon as possible, otherwise not only others, but also he may fall here.


    After a few hours, everything began to dissipate.


    But the figure in the sky has almost completely disappeared. Not far away, Chen Chu sits on his knees, his breath is condensed, and behind him is the ring of destruction.


    But the dawn palace side, although not completely annihilated, but also fell nearly a third of the strong!


    It''s a big blow to him at dawn.


    "It''s over."


    Li Meng shook his head and looked at the sky, softly.


    Then he looked at Chen Chu, his eyes were cold.


    But it was at this time that a sudden change occurred.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt rips out of the sky.


    Then a figure stepped out of it.

 Chapter 865

    This is a figure covered by purple thunder. It is not different from the previous figure. But the most important thing is that the breath of this figure should be obviously strong.


    And before the figure, completely not in the same level.


    "This is..."


    See here, Li Meng and the dawn of the holy house people, all gaping.


    Chen Chu''s eyes are also slightly coagulated. From this figure, Chen chugan is threatened by death, and this sense of danger is very strong.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the figure disappeared in place, turned into purple lightning, straight to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s hands suddenly closed, and then gently pressed forward.


    Boom!


    Behind Chen Chu''s back, the destruction god ring releases the terror''s prestige, a stream of terror''s attraction rushes out, instantly locks that figure.


    Chen Chu wants to use the power of destroying God ring to absorb this figure by force.


    Because this figure is also condensed by thunder.


    It''s just the suction, but it doesn''t have any effect on the figure.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the figure came to Chen Chu, a blow suddenly fell, an ordinary punch, but with the power of destruction.


    This fist fell, the space in front of the instant depression down, revealing the purple thunder.


    The power of one blow, so terrible!


    The speed was too fast for Chen ChuGen to dodge. In the middle of Chen Chu''s palm, Tiannan sword appeared, facing the front one.


    Boom!


    There was a great noise accompanied by the piercing roar of thunder.


    Chen Chu''s figure suddenly burst out.


    It was hundreds of feet away. When Chen Chu stopped, a mouthful of blood overflowed from his mouth!


    Just that blow, Chen Chu''s five viscera and six internal organs were affected to varying degrees.


    The figure in front of me is very strong!


    Boom!


    At this time, the figure rushed to Chen Chu again.


    Chen Chu''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    Come back?


    Chen Chu didn''t hesitate. When he took up Tiannan sword, the blood moon appeared in his palm.


    Blood month.


    Now Chen Chu can only use the power of blood moon!


    Hum!


    Chen Chu held the blood moon, and his whole body suddenly burst into the sky. All around Chen Chu, the bloody flame hovered in the air like a chain.


    Chen Chu holds the blood moon, just like a blood god of war.


    Boom!


    The blood moon and the figure hit each other heavily.


    In a flash, the world seems to have lost its original color.


    Silence for a long time, a terrible air wave suddenly burst out, the surrounding space layer by layer cracked, revealing cracks like spider web!


    It''s terrible!


    In the eyes of fierce people, there is a deep fear of Li.


    This kind of power, even Li Meng all feels fear.


    "My Lord, is this really a rebel?"


    "Those who are against the weather can really reach such a height?"


    All of a sudden, a strong man at dawn''s holy house swallowed a mouthful of saliva and trembled.


    Li Meng pondered, and immediately said, "he is indeed against the heaven."


    Then he added, "but this guy is definitely not as simple as the ordinary one against the sky."


    ����


    In the distance, Chen Chu and the figure are separated.


    Chen Chu''s figure retreated again, and the blood moon penetrated deeply into the ground, plowing out a deep gully on the ground.


    Chen Chu could not stop until he had withdrawn for hundreds of Zhang.


    As for the figure, it was a few feet away!


    Gap!


    Even if the blood moon, Chen Chu and this figure still have a gap!


    If he had no intelligence of his own, he would not use his martial arts. Otherwise, with the strength of the other side, Chen Chu would have died hundreds of times.


    "Die!"


    At this time, the figure suddenly uttered words, a roar, and killed Chen Chu again.


    This is the first time Chen Chu heard the words of this figure.


    It''s cold.


    It makes people shiver, just like the roar of thousands of evil spirits.


    Chen Chu eyes slightly narrowed, he now has no way back, can only fight to death.


    At the beginning, he knew that the Wushen Tianjie might be very difficult. Now it seems that he underestimated the Tianjie.


    When Chen Chu was ready to fight to death.


    All of a sudden, behind Chen Chu, a towering ancient tree emerges. When the towering ancient tree emerges, the violent atmosphere in the space suddenly dissipates and a touch of peace and tranquility is replaced.


    In that calm, however, there is a sacred gas released.


    Hum!


    In a flash, the ancient tree expanded in an instant, and turned into a hundred Zhang in size to block out the sky and the sun!


    Under the cover of the ancient trees, the dark clouds in the sky began to fade, and the sun was again scattered on the earth!


    On the ancient tree, slowly glowing, and in each leaf, there are innumerable points of light flashing, as if containing thousands of stars.Bodhi tree!


    Chen Chu was surprised. He didn''t expect the bodhi tree to appear on its own!


    Boom!


    At this time, a fallen leaf suddenly shot out of the bodhi tree and went straight to the figure.


    Although it is only a leaf, although the speed is very slow.


    So slow that you can see it with the naked eye.


    But when the leaves fall on the figure.


    Boom!


    The figure suddenly burst to pieces, turned into pure power of heaven and earth, and re integrated into the world!


    Then, the dark clouds in the sky began to dissipate, and everything gradually returned to calm.


    It''s over!


    Chen Chu looked sideways at the bodhi tree. At this time, the bodhi tree disappeared again and entered Chen Chu''s refining space.


    Until now, Chen Chu is still a little confused.


    Is it all over?


    Chen Chuzheng was about to ask about the bodhi tree, but at this time, a faint voice sounded not far away.


    Li Meng looks at Chen Chu, the corners of his mouth hook up a ferocious: "unexpectedly, you have a lot of treasure."


    With that, he stepped forward to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s eyelids are one, although he wants revenge very much, but the present Li Meng is not he can resist.


    "Wait!"


    Chen Chu suddenly said.


    Li Meng sneered: "scared?"


    Chen Chu seriously said: "I think we are all civilized people. What can''t we sit down and have a good chat?"


    Li Meng:


    Li Meng pause for a long time, suddenly said: "in any case, you must die today."


    "Why?" Chen Chu asked.


    Li Meng did not answer, the figure directly disappeared in situ.


    At this moment, Chen Chu seemed to be facing a great enemy.


    Chen Chu tight hand blood month, to hand, but suddenly a force suddenly surrounded Chen Chu.


    A moment later, Chen''s figure disappeared.


    When Li Meng appeared, Chen Chu disappeared.


    Escaped?


    Li Meng looked up at the sky, frowning.


    Suddenly, his divine consciousness was released, and he suddenly shrouded hundreds of miles, but there was still no breath of Chen Chu.


    Escaped!


    At this moment, Li Meng''s look was extremely ugly.


    ����


    Close to the Great Wall in the south of the desert, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly appeared. When it appeared, Chen Chu was a little confused.


    Because he didn''t know why he suddenly appeared here.


    "Master, did you do it?"


    Chen Chu suddenly asked the bodhi tree.


    "This is my reward to you. You let me live in this space for a while, and I will help you at the critical moment."


    The voice of the bodhi tree rings.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was overjoyed.


    "In fact, if I can, I really don''t want to help you." The bodhi tree suddenly said.


    Chen Chu a Leng, then asked: "this is why?"


    Bodhi Tree faint voice sounded: "because you boy body cause and effect is too much, even I am afraid of it."


    Cause and effect?

 Chapter 866

    "Master, what is the cause and effect?" Chen Chu couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know." Bodhi tree road.


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu knew that the cause and effect must be great. Since the bodhi tree did not want to say so, he would not ask more.


    Chen Chu turned to take a look behind him, and immediately his figure flew to the Great Wall in the south of the desert.


    This time, he was able to escape from death. If it had not been for the bodhi tree, he would have died in Liming shrine.


    And it''s all because of the teleportation.


    Nima''s has sent him directly to his nest at dawn.


    Chen Chu was speechless, but there was also a harvest. He saw Li Meng with his own eyes. If he saw Li Meng, there must be a way to find Xue zining.


    According to Li Meng, Xue zining was not in the ice fire purgatory, but Chen Chu would not believe Li Meng''s words completely.


    When Chen Chu returned to the Great Wall, Mr. Bai appeared.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Mr. Bai looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu nodded: "it''s a success."


    With that, Chen Chu told the general story again. Hearing the speech, Mr. Bai nodded.


    Suddenly Mr. Bai looked at Chen Chu: "you broke through?"


    Chen Chu nodded and laughed. Today''s Chen Chu is already a strong martial god. Now he gives full play to it. Even if the emperor Wuzu is strong, he is afraid that he will have the power to fight.


    If all the cards are exposed, I''m afraid Wuzu will not be afraid of him in the realm of Wuzu, except for the existence of that kind of war power terror.


    It can be said that this promotion is huge.


    Chen Chu''s combat power has multiplied.


    Mr. Bai nodded: "go back to have a good rest, this time it''s hard for you."


    Chen Chu nodded and turned away.


    Back in the room, Chen Chu went to sleep directly. He was too tired. Chen Chu was already exhausted.


    Especially in the later natural calamity, although he succeeded in breaking through, he also consumed a lot. Now he just wanted to sleep and didn''t care about anything.


    After Chen Chu left, Mr. Bai turned his wrist and crushed a crystal stone.


    Immediately, Mr. Bai said in a low voice: "when the ice and fire purgatory is completely loosened, I''m afraid there will be action in the dawn holy house."


    ����


    At the same time.


    The Great Wall is far away from the Great Wall.


    On the throne, the girl closed her eyes, and suddenly the jade pendant on her waist flickered.


    When the girl opened her eyes, a light appeared in the jade pendant. The light condensed into several big characters in the air.


    Plan success!


    Seeing this, the girl''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a long time, she suddenly said, "is this moment finally coming?"


    At this time, an old man suddenly appeared in front of the girl. The old man looked at the girl and stopped talking.


    You want to ask, "ice fire?"


    The old man nodded: "if we don''t move the ice and fire purgatory, maybe there won''t be any movement in the dawn shrine for a short time."


    The girl shook her head: "we have a war with the northern region of the desert."


    "What''s more, the great ambition of the holy house of dawn is so great that this great war is inevitable, and either you die or I live."


    "It''s better to take the initiative than to be passive."


    Hearing the speech, the old man was silent.


    "The influence of the holy house at dawn is not weak. According to our information, narimang has broken through the half step king of Wu."


    Half step king?


    Smell speech, the girl light a smile: "even so, I Honghuang emperor, also do not fear them."


    Said, the girl''s figure disappeared in place.


    Not far away, the old man pondered and left.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    In the room, Chen Chu slept for three days.


    On the morning of the third day, Chen Chu opened his eyes and stretched out a long stretch. He had never felt so relaxed and had not slept so comfortable for a long time.


    "Now, you''d better go to find the inheritance of nanxianzong that day and enhance your strength, or you may die."


    Suddenly, the voice of the bodhi tree rings.


    Tiannan Xianzong inheritance?


    Chen Chu was stunned.


    In fact, Chen Chu also knew about Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower.


    Chen Chu knew that the so-called Tiannan Xianzong inheritance could be found by collecting Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower.


    Just this time, Chen Chu has no time to look for it.


    Because of Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower, his enemies can be said too much.


    It can be said that although he is in peace now, once he leaves the Great Wall in the south, there will definitely be forces to attack him.


    "What do you mean, master?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    Bodhi tree said: "once there is a problem with ice and fire purgatory, do you think the dawn shrine will start directly?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu was silent.The bodhi tree also said, "if you can find that inheritance, you will have a much greater chance to protect your life."


    Chen Chu nodded and then asked, "master, do you know what the inheritance of nanxianzong was that day?"


    The bodhi tree said, "I don''t know."


    "I''m also curious."


    "How can I find inheritance?" Chen Chu asked again.


    "I don''t know."


    "I''m curious, too."


    Bodhi tree road.


    Chen Chu:


    "But you can try it on your own, sense them and see if you can get any clues."


    "They have recognized you as the Lord. If there is a heritage, you will know it."


    Chen Chu nodded and sat down with his knees crossed. In front of him, Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower appeared. Chen Chu turned his heart and tried to communicate with Tiannan sword.


    Hum!


    At this time, a streamer appeared in front of Chen Chu. The streamer formed lines in the air. If you observe it carefully, it''s a map!


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was a little excited. If he guessed right, this should be the map of the inheritance of nanxianzong that day!


    Read this, Chen Chu quickly put the map in his mind.


    At the next moment, Chen Chu waved his hand, and the map dissipated directly in the air.


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath, his eyes were full of excitement, but he didn''t expect that there was a real inheritance of Tiannan Xianzong!


    Tiannan Xianzong, once a hegemonic force, is bound to inherit well. Maybe there is a big chance.


    What''s more, the inheritance of Tiannan Xianzong is in this world of famine, so Chen Chu doesn''t have to leave too far away.


    However, he was embarrassed by the fact that the place where the inheritance was located was Huang Bei Yu.


    Huang Bei Yu, this is the territory of the dawn palace.


    Chen Chu hesitated. If he did not enter the northern region, he would not be able to inherit it. However, if he entered the wasteland, he would face danger at any time.


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Chu bit his teeth: "Damn it, spell it!"


    In the end, Chen Chu chose to enter the northern region to seek inheritance.


    Chen Chu got up directly and flew away toward the Great Wall.


    When Chen Chu left, a figure appeared above the city. It was Mr. Bai. Mr. Bai looked at Chen Chu''s back and did not speak. After a while, his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    After Chen Chu entered the boundary of the northern wasteland, he restrained his breath and moved forward cautiously.


    Because of the need to pay attention to all around, so Chen Chu''s speed is not particularly fast, this time there is no transmission symbol, if surrounded, Chen Chu will surely die.


    He has to be careful.


    According to the map in his mind, Chen Chu came to a place in less than half an hour.


    Fortunately, the inheritance was not in the core area of the northern region, otherwise Chen Chu would not have come in.


    This is an ordinary mountain. There are many ancient trees in the mountain range. There is nothing special about it. According to the map, the inheritance of Tiannan Xianzong is here!


    At this time, not far away suddenly came the sound of broken wind, Chen Chu eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the figure suddenly hidden.


    When Chen chugang was just hiding, several figures appeared in the place where he stood before him.

 Chapter 867

    "Are you sure this is really a secret place?"


    "Of course, I saw the border with my own eyes, even I couldn''t break it!"


    Suddenly there was a conversation below.


    "Then why don''t we report the situation here?" Someone asked.


    "You''re stupid. If you report the news here, will we get a share of it?" The chief man hates that iron is not steel.


    "You mean we''re going to take it all by ourselves..." The other was shocked.


    "Let''s go and have a look first. With so many of us, we should be able to break the barrier."


    With that, more than ten people marched forward.


    After the public left, Chen Chu''s figure emerged.


    The man of the sanctuary of dawn.


    These people were all people from the holy house of dawn, and listening to their voice, it was obvious that they had found a secret place nearby.


    According to the map, Tiannan Xianzong inheritance is also around here.


    Can the secret place in their mouth be inherited by Tiannan Xianzong?


    Chen Chu pondered, and immediately restrained his breath, quietly followed up.


    For Chen Chu, those people did not notice at all, because among them, the strongest cultivation was only Wuzu realm, and it was impossible for them to perceive Chen Chu unless they were extremely strong.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of them stopped and the divine consciousness was sweeping around.


    Chen Chu''s breath is perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment and is not perceived by the divine consciousness.


    Without feeling the abnormality, these people looked at each other and immediately disappeared in the same place and flew away in the direction of coming.


    Turn around?


    Chen ChuChu shakes his head and smiles. These guys are quite alert.


    Soon, a few people returned to the beginning of the place, and then came to a peak in front of.


    Before the peak, the head of the middle-aged man suddenly a blow down.


    A piece of rock in front of me was blown into powder.


    The rock was crushed and a hole was exposed in its original position.


    Seeing this, everyone looked at each other and immediately stepped in.


    Chen Chu followed closely.


    When entering the cave, it is not dark, but extremely bright, because in the cave, there is a towering boundary.


    Within the boundary, there is a blue flame released, and the strong power of the array is almost to be transformed into substance in the air.


    In the dark, Chen Chu frowned slightly: "this boundary is not simple!"


    Because even he is not sure he can break it.


    The cave is not big, except for the border, there is only one stone tablet.


    stone tablets are as like as two peas, but at the front of the border. But there are two concave shapes on the stone tablet, and the two concave shapes are exactly the same as Tian Nan Jian and Tian Nan pagoda.


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "That''s right."


    At this time, the voice of the bodhi tree rings.


    "Master, what''s right?" Chen Chu asked in a hurry.


    The bodhi tree said, "this border is very strong, even if you exert all your strength, you may not be able to break it."


    "It''s not only you, I''m afraid, even if you''re a strong warrior, you can''t break it."


    "If you want to break the boundary, only Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower can be found."


    With that, the bodhi tree stopped and continued: "Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower are the keys to open the boundary."


    Key?


    Chen Chu was shocked and looked forward.


    In front of them, after a little discussion, they all started to attack the border. All of them had no reservation and wanted to break the border.


    It''s just that the strength of the border is beyond their imagination. Instead of causing any ripples, the strength of their offensive is absorbed by the border!


    After a round, they are all exhausted, but the enchantment is not reduced, but more powerful.


    At this point, those people just look silly.


    "Otherwise, we''d better report it."


    Someone suggested.


    Although after reporting, they will lose the benefits here, but also get some rewards.


    If they don''t report it, they won''t get anything.


    Because they don''t have the strength to break the border.


    In the dark, Chen Chu pondered and suddenly grinned.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Suddenly, a figure stepped into the cave.


    When the voice dropped, the people in the cave suddenly trembled.


    All the people turned to see a figure, this is a middle-aged man, the middle-aged man''s face is ordinary, even some ugly, his face is full of centipede scars.


    However, the middle-aged man was also wearing the clothes of the holy house of dawn.


    And the middle-aged man''s breath is very strong, clearly only human level martial god realm, but let them all feel fear."You..."


    Seeing the clothes of the dawn shrine on the middle-aged men, these people are not too vigilant. The leader should speak.


    The middle-aged man suddenly came to the stone tablet, looked at it, and then looked at the front of the border.


    The middle-aged man looked at the leader: "is this a secret place?"


    The leader nodded: "exactly."


    He said with a wry smile: "originally we were going to take it by ourselves. Now it seems that we don''t have this ability, so we are ready to report the matter here."


    Chen Chu nodded and immediately said, "you don''t have to report it."


    "Why?"


    In the field, everyone was puzzled.


    The middle-aged man did not speak. A sword and a tower suddenly appeared in his palm.


    Immediately, the sword and pagoda suddenly poured into the groove above the stone tablet.


    In a flash!


    Hum!


    There are runes on the stone tablet, and the blue lines on the ground flicker. The lines begin to stretch, and the border appears directly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a transparent light curtain appeared above the border!


    Seeing this, countless people in the field were shocked.


    "How did you do it?" The leader asked in surprise.


    The middle-aged man quietly took back Tiannan sword and Tiannan Tower: "go, go and see what''s inside."


    As the middle-aged man said, it was like walking inside.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people looked at each other one after another.


    This middle-aged man is Chen Chu.


    In order to avoid some trouble, Chen Chu directly chose to mingle with others to avoid stubble.


    Tiannan and Tiannan will not know his identity here.


    When people enter the border, they still don''t relax their vigilance.


    There is a long tunnel in the cave. The tunnel is a little cold, and the tunnel is very long, as if there is no end.


    After half an hour, they finally walked out of the tunnel and a huge palace appeared in front of them!


    Yes, it''s a palace!


    The palace in the cave!


    The palace is magnificent and incomparable. Although some of them are dilapidated and some places are collapsed and covered with dust, the original domineering power of the palace can not be concealed.


    When they entered the palace, they began to look carefully for the best chance.


    But all of a sudden, there was a sudden change.

 Chapter 868

    Boom!


    In front of him, the ground of the palace suddenly cracked, and then a breath of terror was released from the palace.


    Boom!


    A huge object was shot out from the bottom of the ground. It was a figure the size of a mountain, covered with cracks all over the body, and in that crack, there was the release of terrible flames.


    The figure has three heads, fangs exposed, copper bell like eyes are staring at Chen Chu and others.


    Hellhound!


    Chen Chu''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    When he was in the land of miracles, he had seen the records of the three hellhounds in the unofficial history. It was said that this was a kind of horrible Warcraft, but the existence of Warcraft was naturally not believed by anyone.


    Even Chen Chu is no exception.


    Because there has never been a Warcraft on the land of miracles.


    But now, it''s what you see with your own eyes.


    When the three hellhounds appeared, a chill suddenly shrouded all the people present.


    People''s faces changed subtly!


    Escape!


    The crowd was silent for a long time, and suddenly someone turned around and ran away. But just then, the hell''s three headed dogs roared and a flame beam went straight to the crowd.


    Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ground was filled with flames, and the screams of terror rang out.


    This is not a pure force of flame, but a special force of flame, in which there is a special force.


    Before long, everything dissipated.


    All but Chen Chu disappeared!


    Chen Chuzhi is fine because he is immune to the power of fire.


    But even so, Chen Chu still looks dignified, this hell three headed dog is very powerful, he is definitely not the opponent.


    Even if the blood month, Chen Chu is not sure to be able to deal with.


    Chen Chu guessed that the hell''s three headed dogs, at least, are beyond the existence of Wu Zu!


    "Master, do you have a way to deal with this guy?" Chen chuning speaks again.


    "No way." Bodhi tree road.


    Chen Chu is going to say something.


    All of a sudden, the hell''s three headed dogs rushed to Chen Chu''s direction. Chen Chu''s pupil shrank suddenly. In the middle of his palm, Tiannan sword appeared, and a sword went straight ahead to cut down.


    Boom!


    With the fall of a sword, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly retreated hundreds of feet, and his body was directly blasted into the ground.


    When Chen Chu got up from the ground, his whole body was in a mess, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. If not for the strength of his body, he would have been smashed into meat.


    Powerful!


    At present, the three headed hellhounds are simply too powerful to be reasonable.


    Chen Chu suddenly gnawed his teeth and covered himself with battle armor. The ring of destruction was released behind his back. The power of the Dragon burst into the sky, and the fire of the stars turned into a black sea, and went straight to the hell''s three headed dogs.


    Chen Chu has burst into full strength because he has no way out.


    Only one war!


    It''s just that when these attacks fall on the hellhound, there''s no effect at all.


    The hellhound is not only terrifying, but also unreasonable.


    Chen Chu''s all-out strike is not enough to tickle the other side.


    Chen Chu''s heart is tightly clenched, he now has some regrets to come here.


    The inheritance of Tiannan Xianzong is precious, but not everyone can obtain it.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s mind moved, and the Tiannan tower suddenly appeared, and then went straight to the hell three headed dogs.


    Boom!


    Hell three head dog roars, one claw suddenly pats Luo, Tiannan Tatun explodes.


    Simple and rough!


    Chen Chu frowned tightly, and he had to move.


    But all of a sudden, the hell of the three dogs stopped in place, not on Chen Chu hands.


    Chen Chu was puzzled, but he still did not relax his vigilance.


    At this time, the space in front of Chen Chu is distorted, and the figure of an old man emerges.


    But this old man is a transparent body.


    Remnant soul!


    The old man looked at Chen Chu, his eyes narrowed slightly: "why do you have Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower of Tiannan Xianzong?"


    "Are you from Tiannan Xianzong?" Chen Chu asked.


    The old man looked directly at Chen Chu: "answer my question."


    Chen Chu did not hesitate to tell the story of Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower. Hearing the speech, the old man was silent.


    After a while, the old man suddenly said, "Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower have recognized you as the Lord?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The old man was silent for a long time, and suddenly said: "since you can get their approval, it is because of my Tiannan Xianzong."


    With that, he floated forward.


    "Follow me."


    Chen Chu did not hesitate to follow directly.


    Led by the old man, they came to a hall.In the hall, there is a statue, and that statue, is a handsome man, the man''s eyes like a trillion stars, long hair floating, even the statue, but also give people an ineffable breath.


    And in the man''s left hand, holding a small tower.


    In the man''s waist, there is a long sword.


    It''s Tiannan sword and Tiannan Tower!


    "Master, are you the leader of Tiannan Xianzong?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    The old man nodded.


    Chen Chu took a look at the statue: "is this what the elder looked like when he was young?"


    "Why, isn''t it?" Asked the old man.


    Chen Chu quickly shook his head.


    The old man did not pay attention to Chen Chu. He looked at the statue for a long time and suddenly turned around: "can you enter my Tiannan Xianzong?"


    Into Tiannan Xianzong?


    Chen Chu a Leng, immediately nodded: "I am willing to."


    The old man nodded, but there were not too many accidents. He looked at Chen Chu and said, "since you have entered my Tiannan Xianzong, you must assume the task of recovering Tiannan Xianzong."


    Said, in the palm of the old man, there are two books, and the two books are yellow, but in the release of a special breath.


    Chen Chu knows that these two books are certainly not simple.


    "These two books are the mind control methods of Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower. Only with these mental methods can they fully exert their power."


    Said, he looked at Chen Chi, a little straight, a bag of heaven and earth fell into Chen Chu''s palm.


    "In the bag of heaven and earth, all the savings of Tiannan Xianzong are yours now."


    Chen Chu put away the heaven and earth bag and did not open it directly. Looking at the old man, he was about to open his mouth, but the figure of the old man suddenly began to disappear.


    Chen Chu''s face changed slightly.


    "The old man said," I''ve been here for thousands of years, and it''s going to die. "


    "Now that I find the inheritor, I can leave with ease."


    "Remember, to recover my Tiannan Xianzong, I don''t ask you to take my Tiannan Xianzong to any height, just let me continue to inherit Tiannan Xianzong."


    Chen Chu nodded earnestly: "master, don''t worry, as long as I Chen Chu doesn''t die, Tiannan Xianzong will surely reappear in the world."


    The old man nodded and his figure disappeared in place.


    The old man has disappeared completely.


    Chen Chu shook his head. In order to find the inheritor, the old man had to wait for thousands of years again. He had to say that the obsession of the other party was respected by him.


    After a while, Chen Chu deeply saluted the statue: "master, don''t worry. I swear to heaven that if I can''t let Tiannan Xianzong return to the world, I''m willing to be punished by five thunders."


    With that, Chen Chu saluted the statue again, and then turned away.


    He has also got the Tiannan Xianzong''s inheritance, and is naturally rewarded by the Tiannan Xianzong.


    When Chen Chu left, the figure of the old man reappeared. He looked at the back of Chen Chu''s departure. The cold light in his eyes gradually faded, and immediately the figure began to disappear.


    This time, he disappeared completely.

 Chapter 869

    When Chen Chu left the hall, suddenly the hell three headed dog appeared directly in Chen Chu''s expression. Chen Chu''s body was sharp and almost jumped up.


    He has personally experienced the horror of the three headed hell dogs. Now that he has obtained the inheritance of Tiannan Xianzong, is it hard for this guy to do it himself?


    Read this, Chen Chu will take out Tiannan sword.


    But at this time, the figure of the hell three dogs suddenly began to shrink rapidly, and then turned into ordinary size, appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    It has to be said that the ordinary size of the hell three headed dog, although still terrible, but the breath has been perfect convergence, and although there are still three heads.


    But no one should associate him with the hellhounds.


    "Will you shrink?" Chen Chu was a little surprised.


    The hellhounds gave a low whine, as if in response to something.


    Chen Chu pondered and said tentatively, "do you want to follow me?"


    Roar!


    The hell three dogs roared, and all three heads nodded heavily.


    Chen Chu grinned: "have to say, your vision is very good, follow me Chen Chu, you will never suffer."


    With that, Chen Chu asked again, "by the way, brother sancou, what kind of cultivation are you doing now?"


    Roar!


    Hell''s three headed dogs whine.


    Chen Chu frowned and listened carefully. For a long time, he shook his head and sighed: "Damn, I can''t understand dog language..."


    Then Chen Chu directly put the hellhounds into the rough refining space.


    His refining space, due to the refining of the tripod, has changed, and can enter the living things.


    Although I don''t know the real fighting power of hellhound, just know that he is very strong.


    With the three hounds of hell, Chen chusuan is more than a card to protect his life. After all, even the strong Wuzu has no resistance in front of him!


    In fact, force, at least far beyond Wuzu!


    After that, Chen Chu also turned around and left here.


    When he had just left the cave, Chen Chu''s brows locked up, because suddenly there was a strong breath of Taoism around him.


    Obviously, it is the strong one of dawn holy house. Before that, the movement on this side was too big, which had already disturbed them.


    Chen Chu is leaving.


    But suddenly dozens of figures appeared in the field, surrounded him.


    The first one was naah Qi.


    Seeing Chen Chu, ah Qi seemed surprised.


    "Hi, long time no see." Chen Chu said with a faint smile.


    "How could you be here?" Ah Qi asked.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "if I said I didn''t know, would you believe it?"


    Ah Qi did not speak, an old man beside her suddenly said, "kill this boy directly!"


    Chen Chu challenged the younger generation of Huang Bei Yu on that day, and few of his younger generation were his opponents, which made the strong men of Huangbei region hate Chen Chu to the bone.


    Now seeing Chen Chu again, they don''t want to think about anything. They just want to kill Chen Chu.


    When the old man''s voice dropped, people around him were going to fight.


    But all of a sudden, ah seven waved his hand: "stop it."


    All the people looked at ah Qi, who looked at Chen Chu and said faintly, "you won the last battle. We will come again this time."


    "Come again?"


    Chen Chumei was frivolous and did not speak.


    "What? I dare not? " Ah Qi asked.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "as long as ah Qi is willing, I will accompany you at any time."


    Ah Qi nodded and his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Although she didn''t complain about her defeat that day, she was still unwilling. During this period of time, her accomplishments had been greatly improved and had reached the level of Wuzu.


    In her opinion, now she is not afraid of Chen Chu.


    In Chen Chu''s hand, Tiannan sword appeared, and then a sword thrust forward.


    The sword roars for nine days!


    Shua!


    A sword Qi soared to the sky and shot straight ahead.


    Boom!


    A figure suddenly burst back hundreds of feet away, when the body stabilized, a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out!


    Ah Qi frowned, and she looked at Chen Chu with a dull expression.


    Because today''s Chen Chu, and the original Chen Chu, simply not in the same level!


    How long has it been since this guy''s combat power has been improved so terrifying?


    "You broke through?"


    Ah Qi Ning voice channel.


    Chen Chu nodded: "just broke through to human level martial god."


    Ah Qi looks dignified and dignified, and the strong men in the holy palace around him have changed.


    Chen Chu was only a man level martial god, so he could compete with ah Qi in Wuzu''s realm.


    If he arrived at Wuzu, wouldn''t it be that ordinary martial masters were not his opponents?


    Read this, the old man''s eyes suddenly emerged strong killing intention, Chen Chu''s talent is too evil, growth speed is too fast, such a person can''t stay.If he becomes the enemy, he must be killed, otherwise it will be a great hidden danger in his dawn shrine!


    Suddenly the figure of the old man disappeared in place.


    At the same time, a roar exploded in the sky: "everyone, all hands to kill this boy!"


    As a result, all the people broke out and rushed to Chen Chu''s direction. In order to prevent the accident, all the people did not have violence, and one shot was a killing move.


    Not far away ah Qi looked at the scene and did not speak.


    In the crowd, Chen Chu suddenly shook his head: "if you leave now, I can treat as if nothing has happened."


    "If not, don''t blame me for killing."


    But no one believed Chen Chu''s words, but felt that Chen Chu was talking nonsense.


    Chen Chu shook his head and then thought: "it''s up to you, hell''s three headed dog!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the space in front of Chen Chu twisted, and a huge object suddenly emerged.


    Hellhound!


    The three dogs of hell emerged, and suddenly the breath of terror was released. All the people at dawn holy house who rushed to Chen Chu were immediately sprayed with blood by the oppressive mouth and flew out in unison.


    "This This is the hell three! "


    When he came back to God, all the people were shocked, and the old man glared at Chen Chu: "how can you have a hell three headed dog?"


    Chen Chu didn''t say anything, but said to the three headed dogs in hell, "there''s nothing left!"


    Roar!


    the hellhounds roared, and a flame beam shot out of the big mouth of the hell.


    Boom!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the earth of tens of miles around was covered with flames, and everything was burned out into nothingness.


    Dozens of the strongmen of dawn shrine, nearly 100 of them have been killed!


    We should know that these strong people are at least half ancestral realm!


    When half of the strong were killed instantly, ah Qi and others face dignified to the extreme, they all underestimated the power of hell''s three headed dogs!


    Roar!


    At this moment, the hellhounds roared again and were about to continue to shoot.


    "Go The old man''s face changed greatly, and his figure rose from the ground and disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    Run away!


    In front of the three hellhounds, they have no resistance. If they don''t run, they can only be buried here!


    When they see people running away, hell''s three headed dogs will chase them.


    Chen Chu said: "don''t chase."


    Hellhound returns to quench space.


    Chen Chu is a vertical figure, straight to the distance and fly away, the urgent task is to leave here as soon as possible.

 Chapter 870

    In the temple of dawn.


    Li Meng is on the throne, and below is an old man of the dawn temple. The old man slightly arched his hand and reported to Li Meng what had happened before.


    Smell speech, Li Meng complexion immediately ugly incomparable.


    "What a Chen Chu! I didn''t expect that he would dare to enter the northern regions of my wasteland!"


    Said, Li Meng suddenly looked at the old man: "you say, there is a hell of three dogs in helping that guy?"


    The old man nodded: "if it wasn''t for the sudden emergence of the hell''s three headed dogs, Chen Chu certainly could not escape."


    "Hell''s three headed dog..."


    Li Meng suddenly stood up, he looked at the distance, whispered: "it seems, you are not simple ah."


    Said, Li Meng looked at the old man: "order down, three days time, I want all the news of Chen Chu."


    Words fall, the old man slightly a courtesy, turn to leave.


    In the hall, Li Meng was silent.


    "Chen Chu, this time, you will surely die, and I will get the most precious treasure in you!"


    "How can something the Lord wants fall into the hands of others?"


    ����


    After Chen Chu returned to the desolate southern regions, he directly began to close down.


    Control method.


    This time he got the formula to control Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower.


    With these two Dharma formulas, Chen Chu can give full play to the full strength of the two things.


    Chen Chu sits on his knees and has an ancient book in his hand, which is exactly the control method of Tiannan sword.


    After much deliberation, Chen Chu decided to learn the control method of Tiannan sword. After all, Tiannan sword is the most important fighting weapon on his body.


    Although he still has the blood month, but although the blood month is powerful, but the reverse is also too strong, he simply can not bear.


    When he opened the control method, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a touch of joy appeared on his face.


    At first, he was still worried that it would be difficult to learn the control method. After all, it was also the property of Tiannan Xianzong.


    But now it seems that he is worried.


    Perhaps it was because he had practiced the method of nature and practice. In his eyes, this method of control was not particularly complicated. Even in less than half a month, Chen Chu was confident that he could learn it completely.


    Chen Chu quickly read the control formula of Tiannan sword, recorded some important information in his mind, and immediately took out the formula for controlling Tiannan tower.


    Then he watched it very seriously.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    In this half a month, no one bothered Chen Chu, and Huang Bei Yu did not challenge the great wall of Huangnan.


    But all this will only make people more uneasy. The calmer it is now, the more dangerous it will be.


    What is absolutely premeditated in the northern region of the desert.


    Honghuang Dynasty.


    There are several figures in the hall of Honghuang emperor, which are the strongest in Honghuang Dynasty.


    The first one was the girl.


    Huang Huang.


    Huang Huang looked at the people and said, "gentlemen, I believe you already know the situation in the northern region."


    With that, she pauses slightly and goes on: "now we have only one way, that is war."


    War!


    Hearing this, there was a silence at the scene. They did not have any way to retreat. Once they occupied the desolate southern regions, everything was over.


    "Your Majesty, what do you think our chances of success are?" One of the old men suddenly asked.


    Huang Huang did not hesitate: "less than 50%


    Less than 50 percent!


    This kind of probability is very small.


    "Are you afraid?" Huang asked with a smile.


    All of them did not speak. Suddenly, a middle-aged man stood up and said, "the big deal is death. Why fear it?"


    Huang Huang nodded: "order to go down, anxious I Huang Nan all of the powerful God above, march toward the great wall of the desert south."


    "What if they don''t want to?"


    Someone asked.


    Although this battle is related to their whole southern regions, there are still many things that are not related to themselves. What if these forces do not agree?


    Huang Huang shook his head: "this matter is related to the survival of the southern regions of our country. If there are still people who are timid at this time and sit on the tiger to watch the mountains, they can be killed first and then reported."


    Cut first, then play!


    Hearing the speech, all the people in the hall nodded and left directly.


    ����


    Huang Nan Great Wall, Chen Chu closed eyes suddenly opened, his eyes have a touch of ecstasy.


    Because after this period of control, he had a better understanding of Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower. It can be said that these two treasures are not ordinary things.


    The reason why he could not exert his power was that Chen Chu did not fully grasp them.


    Hum!


    Chen Chu suddenly thought of a move, Tiannan sword appeared in the palm of his hand, Chen Chu holding Tiannan sword, a terrible power burst out in an instant.


    Boom!Chen Chu''s secret room suddenly turned into powder, and two terrible swords rushed into the sky!


    One of these two sword meanings is golden.


    The other is pure black.


    In the sense of gold sword, it releases the domineering atmosphere of egotism, while in the black sword sense, it releases the evil and violent atmosphere.


    Emperor sword!


    The former is the emperor, the latter is the king!


    The imperial sword idea is the special power of Tiannan sword. With the imperial sword idea, Chen Chu''s combat power has been increased by at least 30%.


    It can be said that even without blood moon, with the emperor''s sword meaning, Chen Chu can compete with the strong in wuzun realm!


    What''s more, Chen Chu''s current state is no longer a man level martial god, but a heaven level martial god peak!


    Because there are a lot of cultivation resources in the heaven and earth bag left by Tiannan Xianzong patriarch. Most of these resources are not ordinary products, and there are a lot of them.


    Even Chen Chu can break through from man level martial god to heaven level martial god in an instant!


    It can be said that now he does not need to display any cards. He can fight against the strong in Wuzu territory just by virtue of cultivation!


    Now his strength has improved too much.


    Chen Chu took up Tiannan sword, and then walked towards the Great Wall in the south of the desert. At this time, a white figure appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    Mr. Bai.


    Mr. Bai looked at Chen Chu, and there was an accident in his eyes: "breakthrough?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "lucky."


    Lucky?


    Mr. Bai''s mouth is hard to smoke. When Chen chugang came here, he was just a martial god.


    But now, in less than half a month, there is the cultivation of heaven level martial god.


    If it''s all a fluke, how do other people live?


    Monster!


    This is Mr. Bai''s view on Chen Chu. This guy is hardly a human being.


    In less than half a month, from human level martial god to heaven level martial god, this guy has gone beyond the scope of human beings.


    "With your current strength, I''m afraid that even if you have the strength to fight against the strong Wuzu, you will have the power to fight."


    "If I give you a certain time, I will not be your opponent."


    Mr. White shook his head.


    "If you''ve got a good reputation, you''ll be proud." Chen Chu said with a smile.


    Mr. Bai shook his head and did not speak. He sighed for a long time: "it''s just a pity that there is no time for you to practice."


    "Master, is it the northern desert..." Chen Chu''s face changed slightly.


    Mr. Bai nodded: "the wasteland north region has already had the movement, if does not have the accident, in these days, they will attack comprehensively."


    Then he turned to look out of the city: "the army of my desolate southern region should come."


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, a thunder came out in the distance. When the thunder sounded, the sky in front of him was suddenly darkened, and a large amount of dark clouds rolled directly.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Chen Chu and Mr. Bai changed instantly.

 Chapter 871

    At the moment, all the people of Huangnan Great Wall appeared on the wall and looked at the distant sky with solemn expression.


    Because there are countless figures in the dark clouds.


    The man of the sanctuary of dawn!


    The leader is the master of the mansion of dawn.


    Li Meng!


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that the dawn palace had already begun to work.


    "It seems that dawn shrine can''t wait."


    Mr. Bai''s expression was calm. He seemed to have expected all this.


    All of a sudden, he turned to look at the crowd: "everyone, prepare to fight, our army will soon arrive, as much as possible to resist."


    "This is the last barrier of the southern region. If it is lost, the southern region will fall into a sea of mountains and rivers, and your relatives and families will also suffer."


    "War!"


    "War!"


    Behind him, there was a roar, and everyone''s morale was high.


    For home?


    No.


    Not only for their homes, but also for the families behind them.


    So they must not step back!


    At this moment, the army of the dawn palace finally came to the front of the Great Wall. Li Meng stepped out. His eyes fell directly on Mr. Bai and said with a smile:


    "do you want to resist now?"


    "If you have any skills, let your horse come." Mr. Bai said coldly.


    Li Meng nodded: "it seems that you really do not know good or bad, since so, then it will help you."


    After that, he looked at Chen Chu and grinned: "Chen Chu, if you can hand over the treasure, I can give you a way to live, how about?"


    He said that the treasure, of course, refers to refining the tripod. It was precisely because of the refining that Li Meng secretly attacked Chen Chu.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Chen Chu. Chen Chu sneered: "if you want to fight, you can''t get so much nonsense."


    Let him live?


    Don''t say, Li Meng''s words are not credible, and even if the other side let him a way of life.


    If the wild southern regions are gone, where should he go?


    The most important thing is that although the refining Baoding was in his body, he could not use the power of refining the treasure tripod, and he could not take it out.


    Seeing this, Li Meng shakes his head: "as an old friend, I really don''t want to start with you."


    Old friends?


    Hearing this, even Mr. Bai''s face is strange. Are Chen Chu and Li Meng old friends?


    But one is just under 30 years old.


    The other is an old monster who has lived for nearly ten thousand years!


    How can these two people be old friends?


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the breath of terror behind Chen Chu flowed. In his hand, Tiannan sword suddenly appeared. Holding Tiannan sword, Chen Chu''s figure rushed out directly.


    And his direction is Li Meng!


    Seeing this, all the people of the Great Wall in Huangnan changed their faces!


    Li Qiang and tiger are more sluggish, Chen Chu is looking for Li Meng to fight?


    Chen chulai stops in front of Li Meng. In his whole body, the emperor''s sword idea constantly invades the heaven and earth, which is extremely frightening.


    Li Meng stares at Chen Chu, or the Tiannan sword in Chen Chu''s hand, with a touch of greed in his eyes: "is this the inheritance of Tiannan Xianzong?"


    "It seems a pity that this treasure has fallen into your hands."


    Chen Chu didn''t speak. He pointed his sword at Li Meng and said in a low voice: "single challenge."


    Single!


    Li Meng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you sure?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "if the same realm, I only need a sword to kill you!"


    Just one sword!


    "Chen Chu, Chen Chu, I have to say, your provocation is really naive."


    Li Meng suddenly shook his head: "do you think I don''t know that you are procrastinating and want to wait for the arrival of the strongmen in the southern regions of the desert?"


    Chen Chu did not explain this, but asked: "why, afraid?"


    "Afraid?"


    Li Meng shook his head: "since you are determined to die, then I will fulfill you."


    With that, Li Meng''s hands were sealed, and his whole body''s breath began to drop rapidly, and soon he reached the level of the God of martial arts.


    He suppressed his accomplishments to the same level as Chen Chu.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Meng reached out and hooked Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu did not hesitate, holding Tiannan sword directly disappeared in situ.


    Hum!


    The sword roars for nine days!


    When Chen Chu roared, the sword idea of the emperors around him was immediately released. The golden and black shadows of the sword interweaved in the air, forming a huge sword shadow. Where the sword shadow passed, it was as if the stars in the sky were shaking.


    A sword fell, blocked the space, straight to Li Meng chopped.


    This sword has completely exceeded the limit of martial god!


    Even the strong Wuzu dare not resist this attack!Li Meng''s pupils shrank, which was obviously unexpected, but at the next moment, he turned his wrist, then his hands contracted backward, and then gently pressed forward.


    Hum!


    In an instant, the ripple of terror was surging, and Chen Chu''s figure suddenly retreated hundreds of feet!


    When he stabilized himself, the space around Chen Chu began to crack. Chen Chu''s face suddenly changed and blood came out from the corner of his mouth!


    Chen Chuwang to Li Meng, eyes dignified.


    Even in the same realm, Li Meng is still very strong!


    "Boy, although he has suppressed the realm, his own strength is far superior to yours."


    At this time, Mr. Bai appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu shook his head and was about to say something. Suddenly, Li Meng said faintly:


    "Chen Chu, I am shocked by your talent. I think it''s because of that treasure?"


    Refining Baoding?


    Chen Chu didn''t say anything, because Baoding had helped him many times.


    However, his achievements today are not only due to the refining of Baoding, but also because of his own hard work.


    Most of his cards are inseparable from Chen Chu''s desperate!


    Seeing Chen Chu not talking, the Li Meng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, because after today, that treasure is mine."


    Finish saying, Li Meng is about to start.


    But at this time, a strong pressure came from the distance, and then countless figures emerged from the void. The leader was the emperor!


    Behind the Huang Huang, there were all the strong men in Honghuang Dynasty and Huangnan region.


    It can be said that these are the strongest fighting forces in the southern regions.


    Li Meng looked at Huang Huang, frowned slightly, and then said with a faint smile: "it seems that Huang Huang, you have also broken through the realm of Wu Zun."


    Huang Huang figure forward, suddenly she pointed out.


    Hiss!


    A cold awn breaks through the space and goes straight to Li Meng.


    The speed is too fast for the naked eye to capture clearly.


    Li Meng shakes his head slightly, his feet diverge, and his fist is suddenly shot out.


    Boom!


    The cold light suddenly disappeared.


    "Sure enough, you have reached this level." Li Meng looks extremely dignified.


    "No nonsense. Since today''s war cannot be avoided, let''s go straight."


    Huang Huang''s light way.


    "Li also said with a nod


    All of a sudden, Huang Huang''s figure rose from the ground and flew straight to the sky. Li Meng also followed.


    When the two figures came to the sky.


    Boom!


    The powerful breath of Taoism is released from their bodies. At the next moment, the two fight directly in one place, and the surrounding space instantly cracks open, revealing dark space cracks.


    The whole sky, as if to be broken at any time, shocking!


    Below, the strong on both sides have no intention of doing something and are on guard against each other.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in place. When it reappeared, a cold light flickered.


    Hiss!


    The sword fell.


    The head of a strong man at dawn fell directly to the ground!

 Chapter 872

    Chen Chu made a move, just as Huang Huang said, this battle can''t be avoided. In this case, whoever takes the first move will have the advantage!


    "Kill!"


    Seeing Chen Chu''s move, people here in Liming''s Palace are stunned, and they immediately roar and kill Chen Chu.


    At the same time, behind Chen Chu, the powerful men of the Honghuang imperial dynasty and the southern regions of the wasteland also burst into momentum and rushed to the direction of Chen Chu.


    In a flash, the armies of both sides were at war.


    At this moment, the space directly tears, layers of invisible air waves burst out, and the surrounding ground suddenly cracks!


    There is no weak in the field, and the weakest cultivation is the half ancestor realm. Such a strong hand to hand can be called destroying heaven and earth!


    Among the crowd, Chen Chu used his sword for nine days. Every time his sword fell, a strong man of the dawn palace fell. Now Chen Chu''s combat power is extremely terrible.


    If all efforts to break out, even if the martial respect strong, he also has the strength of a war!


    But he doesn''t know whether he can fight or not.


    At first, Chen Chu used the Tiannan sword to kill the enemy crazily. Now, the Tiannan sword is inspired by Chen Chu, and its prestige is displayed. It is so terrible.


    But soon Chen Chu found that the speed of killing with Tiannan sword was too slow. After all, it was a battlefield!


    As you can see, his speed does not pose any threat to the army at dawn.


    Chen Chu suddenly put away Tiannan sword, behind him, a golden dragon appeared, dragon vein!


    With the roar of the dragon vein, the sky seems to be full of halo, even if it directly rushes towards the army center of the dawn shrine.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the ground broke down, and dozens of the strongmen of dawn palace fell directly under this blow!


    Suddenly, a black flame appeared in Chen Chu''s palm.


    Star fire!


    Holding the flame of the sky, Chen Chu suddenly shot out, and the flame of the sky turned into a flame, covering the top of the army of the holy mansion at dawn.


    In an instant, the black flame all over the sky fell down like a rainstorm. However, if you are infected with the flame of the stars, unless you are a strong person in the realm of wuzun.


    Otherwise the body will start to burn, or even be directly burned into nothingness!


    After swallowing the power of the flame, the power of the flame in the sky has increased a lot again!


    When Chen Chu made a move, the army of Liming holy mansion was immediately affected. Countless people retreated one after another to avoid the attack of the strong men in the southern region of the wilderness, and at the same time pay attention to the fire of the stars and the Dragon veins!


    In this way, the army of the dawn shrine began to fall into a weak position.


    The strong men in the southern regions of the wasteland are pursuing the victory and fighting bravely!


    Chen Chu, however, was not excited at all, because he knew that the key to the battle depended on the battle between Huang Huang and Li Meng.


    The battle between the two is the final trend of today''s ending!


    Chen Chu looked up at the sky, where the space had completely collapsed, all the light was swallowed up, two people in the boundless dark crack in the crazy battle.


    Even though the breath was far away, Chen Chu felt great pressure.


    This strength of the fight, he can not resist!


    These two people, it can be said, are the strongest in the world of flood and famine.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu frowned slightly, and then he suddenly stabbed a sword behind him.


    Boom!


    An old man''s figure suddenly retreated a hundred feet away. After stabilizing his figure, the old man''s face was dignified.


    "Chen Chu, you are really strong, but this is not enough."


    All of a sudden, the old man roared, his mouth spouted blood, in his whole body, there is a flame burning.


    In a flash, the old man''s breath soared wildly, and his breath had completely broken through the category of Wuzu.


    Wuzun!


    At the cost of burning blood essence, the old man forced himself to upgrade his cultivation to the realm of wuzun!


    Chen Chu''s brow was locked, and he was in the realm of Wu Zun. Chen Chu did not fully grasp the confrontation.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the figure of the old man disappeared in place, and Chen Chu''s hands flashed forward.


    Boom!


    Space fragmentation, Chen Chu body in the air to draw a beautiful arc, and then burst back to open!


    Steady body shape, Chen Chu feel arm a burst of paralysis!


    "Is this the one who respects the strong in martial arts?"


    Chen Chu murmured, not daring to be careless. In the middle of his palm, Tiannan sword was cut quickly. The man suddenly rose from the ground, and a sword was suddenly raised, and he ran straight to the head of the old man and chopped down.


    "It''s amazing when the sky changes!"


    "Xuantian two changes to break the barrier!"


    "Three changes and annihilation of Xuantian"


    "The four changes of the dark sky into nothingness!"


    The four changes of Xuantian are continuously displayed, which is Chen Chu''s strongest martial arts skills and the strongest moves at present.


    When the Four Swords fell, the old man''s face suddenly changed. His hands suddenly folded forward. At the same time, the surrounding space began to twist, and a strange smell enveloped him.


    The next moment, the shadow of the sword.Boom!


    Hiss!


    With a loud noise, the breath in front of the old man suddenly dissipated. At the next moment, the sword shadow directly penetrated the old man''s body.


    Silent for a long time, the figure of the old man is directly divided into two!


    Be killed directly!


    Not far away, Chen Chu gasped heavily, exerting the four changes of Xuantian in one breath, which was a great consumption to him.


    It''s just.


    He looked at the direction of the old man. He was puzzled. He was a little weak!


    At this time, Chen Chu looked around. Not far away from him, the muscles of the tiger''s body were high and high. He looked like a human beast. He was almost a strong man with one punch!


    When others fight each other, they are all crazy about their martial arts. However, his fight is very simple. It is a simple blow, which directly blows the opponent into blood mist!


    It''s unreasonable!


    Chen Chu found that these days, the tiger''s physical strength has been greatly improved. Although his cultivation has not been improved, relying on the physical strength, the tiger can also compete with the strong in Wuzu realm!


    Not far from the tiger is Li Qiang.


    Li Qiang''s big knife trembled in the palm, and cut it madly forward. Li Qiang''s talent is not weak, but compared with the tiger, it is too poor.


    Now he has reached the level of the God of martial arts, but his combat power can only barely fight against the strong half ancestor, such a combat power is not weak.


    Chen Chu withdrew his eyes and immediately continued to join the battle.


    In the sky.


    Huang Huang''s fist blows out, the space explodes, and the two people instantly open the distance.


    "You are also the king of banbu."


    Huang Huang looked at Li Meng and was surprised.


    Li Meng nodded and laughed: "we are each other. I thought I was the only half step king in the Honghuang kingdom. But now it seems that you are not simple, aren''t you?"


    Huang Huang didn''t speak. Now they are both half step king of Wu. It''s almost impossible to win or lose!


    Huang Huang looked down at the bottom, but also the battle below. They had the advantage. Her eyes fell on Chen Chu in the crowd, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but smile.


    Li Meng''s eyes also looked down, a faint smile: "Huang Huang, if you order to surrender, I can assure you that I will never rob you of a needle and thread in the southern region of the desert."


    Huang Huang shook his head and said, "if I really order to surrender, then there is no difference between the fish and the fish on the chopping board."


    Li Meng shook his head: "in this case, then I don''t want to waste time."


    The words fell, and Li Meng''s hands suddenly printed. In an instant, the muscles on Li Meng''s body swelled and his clothes broke.


    Then, Li Meng''s body expanded rapidly in an instant, and turned into ten Zhang in size, just like a mountain peak!


    At the moment, Li Meng is no longer a human being, because his body began to grow golden hair, and his fingertips also had sharp cold flashes.


    His eyes are red with blood, and their pupils shrink slightly, just like the eyes of beasts. In his mouth, a pair of fangs are exposed and fierce!

 Chapter 873

    Roar!


    Li Meng suddenly hung his chest and let out a roar!


    "Beast!"


    Huang Huang''s brows were locked and his eyes were dignified.


    Li Meng, who is now a beast, has been greatly improved in all aspects. If we say that the two men were no match before, now, this balance has been completely broken!


    Boom!


    At this time, Li Meng''s bloody eyes looked at the emperor, his ferocious smile: "now, the battle is over!"


    Voice, full of harsh and hoarse, just like the roar of a beast, shocking people!


    Boom!


    The words fell, Li Meng roared, a fist went straight to the Huang Huang. Before the fist arrived, a strong wind tore up the space. In the palm of Huang Huang''s hand, a seal formula was formed, and a sword shadow appeared in front of her.


    Sword shadow effect streamer, burst out in an instant.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a figure burst out and fell heavily on the ground. The ground in a square circle of several miles instantly cracked open, revealing a deep pit!


    The one who was blown away is the emperor of famine!


    Huang Huang stood up from the deep pit. There was a touch of red in the corner of her mouth, and her internal organs were affected in varying degrees, and her breath was fluctuating!


    She looked at Li Meng in the sky, and her fear was getting stronger and stronger!


    They belittled the shrine of dawn.


    Look down on Li Meng!


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly came to the Huang side, he looked at the Huang, eyebrows locked: "OK?"


    Huang shook his head and said, "I''m not his opponent."


    Chen Chu turned to look like a monster like Li Meng, did not speak.


    At present, Li Meng''s breath is unfathomable, even Chen Chu is not sure, can take his move!


    Terror!


    This is the feeling Li Meng brings to Chen Chu.


    "And the man behind you?"


    Huang suddenly said.


    People behind you?


    Chen Chuyi Leng?


    Huang Huang said, "before that, I have sent someone to investigate your details."


    Said, Huang Huang again: "you can''t blame me?"


    Chen Chu shook his head. In fact, he had thought about this for a long time.


    "I know that there are people behind you, and it is the people behind you that you can walk here. According to our investigation, the strength of the people behind you should be very strong."


    "Yes?"


    Huang Huang looked directly at Chen Chu, and Chen Chu was silent.


    The flame is really strong, but since the original miracle of the mainland, it has not been awakened.


    As for the girl in black, she did not wake up at the moment.


    And the girl in black, only when her name is in danger, will she do it.


    As for the bodhi tree, he couldn''t move each other.


    It can be said that there is no hair behind Chen Chu.


    "The only hope now is the people behind you. If the people behind you appear, the current situation can be reversed, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Huang turned to take a look at the battlefield not far away: "if not, all of us in the southern region will die."


    "At that time, the small world under the desolate southern regions will also be angry with them. Your miraculous land is no exception."


    Chen Chu was silent again.


    After a while, Chen Chu suddenly said, "because of the people behind me, so this is the reason why you Honghuang emperor helped me at the beginning?"


    Huang Huang did not cover up, but simply admitted: "indeed, we are gambling, gambling behind you is not simple."


    "To help you is to make you owe us a favor."


    "I see."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    At this time, liming suddenly looked at Chen Chu: "Chen Chu, how come the people behind you have not come out?"


    Chen Chu eyebrows slightly wrinkled, spin even to ease.


    seems that Li Meng has secretly investigated his own figure.


    If there is no accident, with the other party''s energy, he should know everything that happened along the way.


    See Chen Chu did not speak, Li Meng sneered: "since the people behind you dare not come out, then kill you first!"


    Said, Li Meng directly toward Chen Chu, this moment, Chen Chu face color big change.


    "Master, if you don''t do it again, I may die!"


    Chen Chu and Bodhi tree road.


    The flame is sleeping, and the girl in black is breaking through. The only one who can do it is the bodhi tree.


    But in the face of Chen Chu''s words, the bodhi tree did not answer.


    Chen Chu bit his teeth and suddenly his mind turned.


    Boom!


    Immediately, a huge object appeared directly in front of Chen Chu, three dogs in hell!


    The body of hell''s three headed dogs is 100 Zhang. In front of him, Li Meng''s body is extremely small. As soon as the hell''s three headed dogs appear, their fangs are exposed and they run straight to Li Meng.See hell three dogs, Li Meng also a Leng, but he did not fear, but a blow out.


    Boom!


    He hits down, and the hell''s three headed dog''s body bursts out!


    There are deep pits on the ground!


    Chen Chu was silent.


    He knows the power of the hell''s three headed dogs. He is afraid that even if he is powerful, he may not be his opponent. But in front of Li Meng, the hell''s three headed dogs can''t bear a move!


    "This guy is already a half step king."


    The emperor suddenly said, "you are really extraordinary, but the realm is too weak."


    Half step king?


    Chen Chu was stunned and then asked, "master, what is the state of banbu king?"


    Huang Huang said: "above the heaven level martial god, there is half ancestor, half ancestor is Wu Zun, and above Wu Zun is banbu king."


    Wu Zun above, half step King Wu!


    Chen Chu eyebrows locked, but in is, the Huang suddenly exclaimed: "be careful!"


    Words down, she suddenly came to Chen Chu near, a blow suddenly out.


    Boom!


    Huang Huang''s figure suddenly retreated.


    Li Meng''s figure appeared in front of Chen Chu. At the moment, he looked down at Chen Chu: "Chen Chu, there is no one to protect you now."


    "It''s all over."


    With that, he went straight to Chen Chu with a fist. If this fist fell, Chen Chu would be directly smashed into meat!


    Chen Chu''s eyebrows are locked, and the Tiannan sword in his palm has been changed into XueYue, ready to hand it at any time.


    Can be at this time, that Li Meng''s figure instantly burst back, fully retreated a thousand feet away!


    At this moment, a figure appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    This is a girl in black. Her face is expressionless and her face is a little cold. Although she is very beautiful, it gives people a cold feeling.


    It''s like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Seeing here, Chen Chu looks happy!


    Girl in black!


    "Master, you wake up!"


    Chen Chu was a little excited. At the beginning of the immortal world, the girl in Black got the last inheritance of the immortal Xiang Liu family, and her accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds.


    This period of time, girls in black are feeling the power, and now its recovery, strength is certainly not weak!


    "Immortal Xiang Liu?"


    Seeing the girl in black, Li Meng frowned slightly, and there was also a trace of fear in his eyes.


    He is also afraid of the Lius.


    "Sir, do you really want to..." Li Meng is going to talk. If he can, he doesn''t want to be entangled with the immortal Xiang Liu clan.


    It is said that this kind of clan has been exterminated, but the people of this clan are extremely terrible!


    But at this time, the figure of the girl in black suddenly disappeared in place.


    At the next moment, a hundred Zhang immortal willow suddenly appeared, and countless branches and leaves were like arrows from the string, straight to the direction of Li Meng!


    Seeing this, Li Meng''s face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 874

    Li Meng does not want to blow out.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Li Meng''s figure instantly retreated hundreds of Zhang, where he passed, the space was all cracked!


    Strong!


    At this scene, Chen Chu and Huang Huang looked slightly changed.


    The strength of the girl in black is beyond expectation. We should know that Li Meng in the animal state is much more powerful than the half step King Wu, even comparable to the king of Wu!


    Can be such existence, but be easily defeated by the girl in black!


    Chen Chu clenched his fist, with a touch of excitement in his eyes. Compared with the original, the strength of the girl in black is obviously much stronger!


    "Sir, I have no enmity with you in Liming palace. Do you..."


    Li Meng stood up, his face extremely ugly.


    The sudden appearance of the girl in black made him have to be dignified.


    When you talk about Mo Yi, you suddenly think of Chen Li


    The girl in black looks at Li Meng and doesn''t speak, but Li Meng''s look is gradually ugly.


    These days, they also made the background investigation of Chen Chu very clear, and that''s why they sent troops.


    Just in the news, behind Chen Chu is a girl who controls the power of fire.


    And where did the girl in black come out?


    Is it that she is also the person behind Chen Chu, and that there is more than one behind Chen Chu?


    Read this, Li Meng eyebrows slightly frown.


    At this time, the figure of the girl in black suddenly disappeared in place, and a strong breath instantly locked Li Meng!


    Boom!


    A black branch and leaf directly impacted on Li Meng''s chest, and Li Meng''s chest suddenly sank down, and immediately the man flew backward again.


    When he landed, Li Meng spat out a mouthful of blood. If it wasn''t for his strong physical strength in the animal state, this blow would be enough to hit him hard.


    He felt that, like him, the girl in black was like King wubu, but the fighting power of the other side was obviously not ordinary, and even could soon be better than King Wu!


    Such a strong man is far from what he can confront at present.


    Li Meng pondered and suddenly said, "Sir, I don''t care what relationship you have with Chen Chu. I can advise you that it''s better not to meddle in your business."


    "Because it''s not me who wants his life," he said


    Hearing this, Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly not far away. Listening to Li Meng''s meaning, it was not that he wanted Chen Chu to die at dawn, but someone wanted Chen Chu to die.


    There are people behind the dawn palace, and the people behind the dawn Palace are the people who really want to deal with themselves?


    After a while, Chen Chu suddenly shook his head. Although he didn''t despise this remark, he didn''t believe it completely. It''s right to leave one more mind in life.


    "You either retire or you all stay here."


    The girl in black didn''t mean to step back.


    Li Meng no longer said much, and suddenly a plaque appeared in his palm.


    Hum!


    Suddenly a halo flashed on the name plate, followed by a beam of light rising from the name plate and disappeared at the end of the sky!


    Seeing this, the girl in black frowned deeply.


    There was also a touch of solemnity in Huang Huang''s eyes.


    Chen Chu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "He''s calling."


    Huang Huang Dao.


    Call people?


    Chen Chu doesn''t speak any more. In this way, is there really someone behind Liming palace?


    Chen Chu suddenly felt that all this was not so simple. Was it that Li Meng''s action on himself was not so simple.


    It''s someone who''s behind the scenes?


    Can be in is, the girl in black suddenly returned to Chen Chu body, she looked at Chen Chu: "immediately leave here."


    Get out of here?


    "Why?" Chen Chu asked.


    The girl in Black said: "she has called people, I can feel that the person he called is certainly not simple."


    It''s not easy!


    Chen Chu was silent, even the girl in black felt that it was not a simple person. Would such a person be weak?


    But Chen Chu looked around, and finally shook his head: "I can''t leave here."


    If he leaves here, the battle will surely be defeated in Huangnan region. If Huangnan region fails, miraculous mainland will also be implicated, so he can''t step back.


    "If you don''t go, you may die when the man behind you comes." The girl in Black said.


    Chen Chu shook his head and said, "if you die, you will die. It''s a big deal."


    Seeing Chen Chu so persistent, the girl in black frowned and said something.


    But all of a sudden, the space in the distance vibrated violently, and then on the sky in front of me, suddenly appeared a black hole with the size of 100 Zhang!


    This black hole is so big that it fills the whole sky. It seems that some of them will be sucked in. It is just a glance that scares us.


    And in that black hole, there is a strong breath constantly released.At this time, a figure suddenly stepped out of it, this is the figure of a man, the man''s face is a little pale, back carrying a knife.


    And in the center of the man''s eyebrows, there is a special symbol.


    But the man''s body is translucent.


    Not a ghost!


    It''s a split!


    This man is a separate body!


    But even if it is a separate body, it can not cover up the man''s breath of terror, which is so strong that even girls in black are frowning.


    Obviously, the strength of men is very strong, just a separate body, so that people feel great pressure, if its body comes, I am afraid that people have no resistance.


    "My Lord!"


    When he saw the man, Li Meng immediately turned into a human figure and came to the front of the man, slightly saluted.


    The man nodded, and his eyes fell on Chen Chu below: "are you the Chen Chu?"


    Chen Chu looked directly at the man, not guilty: "I and you seem to have no injustice, do you want to target me?"


    "Against you?"


    The man was stunned.


    Chen Chu nodded and went on: "if I didn''t guess much, the things about miraculous land had something to do with you, right?"


    After a while, the man shook his head and chuckled: "it seems that you are not stupid."


    "It''s true that I planned everything in the first place for the purpose of refining Baoding."


    The man did not hide, but generously admitted.


    And also said the name of the quenching Baoding!


    Chen Chu look unchanged, but the heart is a surprise, originally this is just a guess, but did not expect, really related to each other!


    And the other party seems to know how to refine the Baoding, which is a special thing of the tungtian clan!


    The people in front of you are absolutely in contact with the tungtian clan!


    Chen Chu was suddenly on the alert.


    At this time, the man continued: "if you hand over the quenching Baoding, I can leave you a whole body."


    Said, he also looked at the bottom of the black girl: "although she is not weak, but also can not block me."


    "It should be said that no one in your world can stop me!"


    How arrogant these words are, but he has arrogant strength!


    Chen Chu was silent and asked him to hand over the refined Baoding, which was impossible, because the quenching Baoding was not under his control and could not be handed over at all.


    What''s more, the refined Baoding is your own thing. Why should I hand it over?


    Chen Chu looked up at the man and said, "why don''t you sell me a favor? How about this matter?"


    The man froze and then said seriously, "do you think I look like a fool?"


    Chen Chu:

 Chapter 875

    Obviously, it is impossible for the other party to settle down for such a long time.


    Chen Chu pondered, suddenly asked: "since I am going to die anyway today, you might as well let me die to understand."


    "I want to know who your excellency is."


    "Why do you need that quenched Baoding again?"


    Chen Chu looked directly at the man, the man shook his head and chuckled: "a dying man, know no matter how much is unintentional."


    Said, the man''s figure disappeared in place, Chen Chu pupil suddenly shrink, will retreat, but all of a sudden, the man appeared in front of Chen Chu, a blow suddenly fell.


    All of a sudden, the girl in black came to Chen Chu in front of her, and the immortal willow appeared behind her, and countless branches and leaves rushed to the man.


    When the fist and countless branches touch the moment.


    Boom!


    When the kite broke, the black thread burst out!


    This retreat is nearly a thousand feet away!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s heart all quickened to beat. He knew the strength of the girl in black. Even Na Li Meng was not her opponent. But now, she was defeated by a man!


    A move!


    It can be seen that the man is strong to what extent, afraid at least is the realm of King Wu!


    However, we should know that the current men are just a kind of separation. Generally, they have less than half of the body''s combat power, and even the sub bodies have the combat power comparable to King Wu.


    What about ontology?


    Chen Chu can''t imagine!


    "This time, no one is helping you."


    All of a sudden, the man looked at Chen Chu, and another blow fell. At this moment, Chen Chu felt that death was so close to him.


    Although it''s just a punch, Chen Chu can''t do it!


    In the palm of Chen Chu''s palm, the crossbar of blood moon is in front of his chest. Even if he knows that he will not be defeated, he will not wait to die.


    But just at this time, a flame rose in front of Chen Chu.


    Boom!


    Under the cover of the fire, a large area of space instantly twisted, a terrible heat wave rose, straight around spread.


    When the flame appeared, the man''s face suddenly changed, and his figure suddenly retreated hundreds of feet away.


    When he had stabilized his figure, he had a dignified look in his eyes!


    Intuition told him that the flame was not simple!


    At this time, the flame suddenly began to condense, and then a figure came out of it.


    This is a girl. She is wearing a delicate red dress. Her eyes and even her hair are red. Her skin is as white as jade. There is a special flame symbol in the middle of her eyebrows.


    It looks very weird.


    Perfect!


    Girls give people a perfect feeling, with a kind of uninhibited temperament.


    You can''t take a look at it!


    It''s not too much to say it''s amazing!


    Chen Chu''s body had already begun to tremble, only ecstasy in his eyes.


    Who can such a perfect woman be besides flame?


    The flame wakes up!


    Chen Chu is excited to see Yanyan wake up, because during the time when Yanyan sleeps, Chen Chu is very concerned about Yanyan. Even Chen Chu has been looking for the treasure of Yanyan, hoping to help Yanyan.


    But none of them worked.


    Chen Chu didn''t know when flame would wake up.


    But now, the flame finally appeared!


    "Flame, are you ok?"


    Chen Chu said excitedly.


    "Who is queen Ben? Of course it''s OK."


    Flame turned back, to Chen Chu turned a white eye, although the words dislike, but the eyes are also a smile.


    She can feel that Chen Chu is really concerned about her.


    This feeling of being cared about is really good.


    Immediately, Yan Yan''s eyes fell on the man again. Yan Yan''s expression was very cold. He was staring at him with such eyes, and his body was shivering.


    This kind of feeling, like being watched by the wild beasts, makes people shiver and fear.


    "Who is your excellency, you..."


    All of a sudden, the man''s expression changed greatly, because the figure of flame had disappeared in place.


    The man didn''t want to think about it, put his hands together, and then burst forward.


    Boom!


    A terrible ripple shot out, where the ripple passed, the space cracked like a spider web!


    Boom!


    The next moment, a towering flame swept, the ripples were engulfed by the flame, when all dissipated, the flame figure appeared in front of the man.


    Flame one hand pinch, the air by the flame condensation of the palm, is the man''s neck.


    Lift the man up like a chicken.


    At this moment, the space is completely dead!


    The man''s breath is strong, which is obviously beyond the existence of the half step king of Wu. Such a state can be said to be the strongest combat power in the world of flood and famine.Can be such existence, but not enemy flame''s random blow!


    The strength of flame, can''t be described with terror, this is really abnormal!


    At the moment, if you want to say that the most uncomfortable is that Li Meng, who had expected a man, but now the man just showed up, he was subdued!


    Looking at the flame, Li Meng''s eyes gradually revealed a touch of panic.


    Because he suddenly remembered that according to their investigation into the dawn palace, the man behind Chen Chu was a little girl in a long red dress!


    According to their estimation, the little girl was at most in wuzun realm, so they started to fight Chen Chu this time!


    But now it seems that they are muttering about the little girl.


    Seriously muttering!


    "Sir, all this is a misunderstanding. I think we can have a good talk."


    The man is a little flustered, very difficult tunnel.


    Although this is a kind of separation, it is still related to the noumenon. If the separation is damaged or dissipated, the strength of his original will also be affected.


    Yan Yan looked at the man and said coldly, "what kind of power are you?"


    The man was stunned, and then quickly shook his head: "I don''t have any power behind me. I''m just a monk. I''m..."


    At this time, the flame suddenly big hand grasps.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came, and the man''s body was broken in an instant!


    It was crushed by force!


    Everyone looked at this scene and was shocked!


    Do you want to be so grumpy!


    At the moment, all the strong men in the southern region of the wasteland were cheering, because they could see that the powerful girl was the person behind Chen Chu.


    But by contrast, the people in Liming shrine are not good-looking, especially Li Meng, who is as ugly as eating fly excrement.


    What the hell, the helper he called, and it''s gone?


    How can this little girl be so fierce?


    Just when people thought everything was over, the flame suddenly reached out and the space in front of her suddenly cracked open!


    This palm shadow directly penetrates the space and shuttles quickly in the vast void.


    Finally, the palm shadow came to a formation, it is a special star, the stars above a dead, no vitality.


    But on top of the stars, there is a man sitting cross legged, just the figure of the man who has just been killed.


    All of a sudden, the man opened his eyes and swore: "Damn it, how dare you cut me apart. I have written down this hatred!"


    Just then.


    Boom!


    A palm shadow suddenly fell from the sky, instantly subdued the man.


    "This is..."


    The man screamed in panic and didn''t react to what was going on. The next moment, the palm began to contract.


    Soon


    In the space crack, the flame takes back the palm!


    And with the palm of the hand came back, there is a figure, it is the man!


    The man fell out of the space crack, looked around, and was forced.


    The crowd was confused!


    This man''s original, was caught by flame like this?


    Sleeping trough!

 Chapter 876

    Chen Chu looked at the flame, did not speak, the flame''s strength he had seen for a long time, it can be said that he had psychological preparation.


    At first, Chen Chu thought that Yan Yan''s cultivation was the realm of transforming God, but later, Chen Chu thought that Yan Yan''s cultivation was the realm of crossing the void.


    Until now, Chen Chu thought that Yan Yan''s accomplishments might be the realm of King Wu.


    Chen Chu has never seen through the realm of this girl, and her origin is extraordinary. At least, Chen Chu doesn''t know the origin of this girl.


    However, to be sure, this girl is powerful and her background is not simple!


    however, Chen Chu does not know why she fell into the land of miracles and became a state of heavy damage.


    "You How could you, how did you do it! How can you bring me here! "


    At this time, the man''s face full of panic, he looked at the flame, eyes are almost out.


    He just wants to yell, chonima!


    Because this is really incredible, he is far away from this star field, do not know how much distance!


    Even if he is on his way and wants to come here, it will take at least a few months!


    The flame, however, is just about to break open the vast space, directly brought him here!


    Shorten the space distance!


    Is there really such a power in the world?


    "Who are the forces behind you


    The flame flame looks at the man to ask.


    The man shook his head: "I don''t know, I..."


    The flame pointed out, a flame streamer emerged.


    Hiss!


    Then, one of the men''s arms flew high and the blood splashed into the sky!


    "Say no?" Flame continued to ask.


    "I really have no power behind me, I..."


    Hiss!


    The other arm of the man flew out!


    The man''s face was twisted, and he let out a shrieking scream. The sweat on his face was big as beans.


    "You have another chance."


    Flame light way.


    "I said, I really don''t have any power behind me. I can swear to God that if there are any lies, heaven will strike five thunder blasts!" The man growled.


    But the flame didn''t listen to his explanation, and suddenly a flame vortex gathered in the flame''s hand. There was a terrible force brewing in the vortex. If the power in the vortex exploded, the prestige was terrible.


    Seeing the flame whirling, the man''s look finally changed, and he suddenly exclaimed, "stop it, stop it!"


    "I say, I say everything!"


    That is, the flame also put away the flame vortex, she stared at the man did not speak.


    At the moment, Chen Chu also looked at the man, he would like to know, what forces behind the man, these forces in the end is why to target themselves.


    Why do you hope to get a refined Baoding.


    The man took a deep breath and calmed his mind. Then he said, "the power behind me is the soul..."


    The man''s voice just said half, suddenly the man''s body appeared on the road cracks, the next moment, the man''s body has no sign to start burning.


    A few breathless time, the man turned into a pool of powder!


    Ban!


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could see that the man was forbidden. Once he said something he shouldn''t say, the ban would take effect automatically and kill the man!


    "Soul?"


    "What is the force behind the attack on me?"


    Chen Chu held his chin and pondered. The world was so big that he wanted to find his own sect with a soul. It was unrealistic, just like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    It''s a pity.


    At this time, Yan Yan looked at Chen Chu: "it seems that the forces against you are not ordinary forces. You must be very careful in the future."


    Chen Chu nodded and then asked, "Yan Yan, what kind of power do you think is the strength against me?"


    Yan Yan shakes his head: "at least it''s all from the upper world."


    The upper boundary?


    the Honghuang realm is the middle boundary. Even Chen Chu has not fully understood the middle boundary. Li Meng is hard to confront in front of Chen Chu. The upper bound!


    To what extent will this not be controlled?


    Chen Chu shook his head suddenly, with a touch of bitterness in his eyes. He had just arrived at the Honghuang boundary and had set up many enemies. But now, before he reached the upper boundary, he already had the upper bound enemy.


    He didn''t know whether he should be happy or cry.


    The pressure is really high.


    At this time, Yan Yan suddenly looked at Li Meng again!


    Li Meng was smart in his heart, and knelt down directly at the next moment: "forgive me, forgive me!"


    "We are willing to submit to Chen Chu and follow Chen Chu''s example! "


    Li Meng is completely afraid. If he had known that such a strong man was in charge of Chen Chu, how could he have dared to attack Chen Chu?Even if the man''s original master has been destroyed, where does he have the power of the first World War?


    Yan Yan did not speak, but turned to look at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu came to Li Meng''s body and said coldly, "now, I''m going to say a word. Do you understand?"


    Li Meng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and tentatively said, "if I do as you say, can you let me live?"


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "do you have any choice now?"


    Li Meng is silent, because now he really has no choice.


    After a while, you nodded


    Chen Chu said: "at the beginning, why did you plot against me?"


    "Because of the refining of Baoding." Li Meng road.


    "How did you know that the Baoding was tempered?" Chen Chu asked again.


    Li Meng looked a little complicated: "it was the man who told me just now that I dealt with you because of him, because he gave me advantages and let me break through the shackles of martial god."


    It can be said that it is precisely because of the advantages of the man that Li Meng can break through the shackles of the martial god and create the present dawn shrine.


    Chen Chu nodded and then asked again, "do you know where the man came from and what kind of influence he was?"


    This is what Chen Chu is most interested in. Since he knows how to refine Baoding, he must know the tuntian clan!


    But for this sentence, Li Meng shook his head: "I do not know."


    After that, he quickly added, "I haven''t met that person several times. I really don''t know who he is."


    Chen Chu believes in this sentence.


    Because with that man''s height, Li Meng is afraid that he can''t really touch, and the reason why the other Party promised him benefits was just to use him.


    Suddenly, Chen Chu asked, "where is Xue zining now?"


    Xue zining!


    At the beginning of the ice fire purgatory, Chen Chu had inquired about the whereabouts, but there was no gain.


    "Well, I don''t know. At the beginning, she was put into hell by me, but later she was taken away. I really don''t know where she is now."


    Li Meng almost cried.


    Chen Chu frowned slightly, but he was a little relieved.


    At least now, Xue zining did not fall in the ice fire purgatory, Xue zining may still be alive!


    "Then you can see, the one who took her away?" Chen Chu eyes such as baking, staring at Li Meng.


    Li Meng thought, and then said: "time has passed, I can''t remember the specific, but I remember that the person who took Xue zining away was covered in the clouds and could not see his face clearly."


    "I don''t know anything but that."


    Chen Chu nodded, the next moment.


    Hiss!


    Tiannan sword directly pierced Li Meng''s eyebrows, and the blood flowed down slowly.


    Li Meng''s eyes were round and staring at Chen Chu.


    "You If you go back, you... "


    Chen Chu sneered: "I never said I would let you go."


    "You


    Li Meng''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    At this time, Chen Chu''s arm suddenly shook.


    Hiss!


    Li Meng''s head suddenly burst open!

 Chapter 877

    He and Li Meng had long been estranged from each other. Even if Chen Chu could let go of what Li Meng had done to himself, he could not tolerate what Li Meng had done to Xue zining!


    It is because of Li Meng that Xue zining was suppressed in the inferno of ice and fire. I don''t know how much suffering she suffered.


    I don''t know whether I''m dead or alive!


    If you don''t kill this guy, Chen Chu will be ashamed of heaven and earth.


    When Li Meng was killed, Li Meng was completely flustered. Everyone looked frightened. Some even turned around and ran away.


    They have seen that since the little girl appeared, the situation has begun to reverse in the direction of the desolate southern region. This little girl is too strong!


    But at this time, the flame suddenly looked at those who fled and pointed out.


    A spark shot out, and fell on these people lightly. When the spark touched these people, it immediately burned wildly. For a few breathless times, these people did not have time to make a scream.


    Then they were burned into nothingness!


    In the space, there is a strong smell of barbecue.


    But it''s not barbecue!


    It''s the smell of burned human flesh!


    The space is dead and silent, whether it is the people of the dawn shrine or the desolate southern regions, they look at the flame, and there is a strong fear in their eyes!


    The flame is too strong!


    If not the enemy, such a strong man is very frightening.


    With the lessons learned from the past, the rest of the strong men in Liming shrine dare not move even though their hearts are beating fast and they want to escape as soon as possible.


    They are afraid that they will be killed instantly by the flame if they act rashly!


    "What do you do with these people?"


    Flame looked at Chen Chu: "do you want to kill all?"


    Do you want to kill them all?


    The corner of Chen Chu''s mouth smoked hard, the face of flame did not say, beautiful even some lovely.


    But such a person can say such cruel words.


    Even so, it is not the first time to learn from yanyanyankou that Chen Chu still feels speechless.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, spare your life!"


    "We are willing to follow Mr. Chen Chu. We will die!"


    As soon as they heard that the flame was going to kill them, they were all scared to death. They felt that their souls were almost gone. They knelt down to beg for mercy and showed their loyalty to Chen Chu.


    They can see that this little girl who is harmless to people and animals is a real cruel character. She kills people without blinking an eye. If they want to survive, they can only ask Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu looked at these people and waved his hand: "all get up."


    "Though you are also from the holy house of dawn, you will not be guilty to death."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Chen Chu!"


    Smell speech, the dawn holy house people this just was relieved, one by one excited tears in their eyes, almost kneel kowtow.


    It doesn''t matter what dignity or face they have.


    As long as you can keep this life, it''s enough.


    Chen Chu looked at Huang Huang: "these people will be handed over to you."


    Huang Huang nodded. These are not ordinary strong men. If they really submit to them, they will be a strong fighting force, and their strength will be improved a lot.


    After that, Chen Chu and flame left here.


    As for the Huang Huang, he took a look at Chen Chuli''s direction and began to enter the northern regions of Huang Dynasty.


    Now dawn is dead.


    In the northern region of the wasteland, there is no threat.


    Soon, the Honghuang emperor will be in charge of the northern region of huanghuang. The Honghuang Kingdom, which has been divided for a long time, is about to be reunified again. This may not be a good thing for the people of the holy house of dawn.


    But it is a good thing for the people of the northern and southern regions.


    Because the merger of the two regions is the real frontier. In this way, the flow of resources and other resources will be more frequent. In short, there are many benefits.


    Before that, I''m afraid that no one would think about it, and it would end in this way.


    "Your Majesty, do you know what the girl is like?"


    All of a sudden, an old man came to the front of the emperor and asked.


    Huang Huang shook his head: "at least King Wu."


    At least King Wu!


    You know, half step king of Wu, in their Honghuang realm, is already the strongest existence, the strong king of Wu, dare not imagine!


    "This time, thanks to the boy..."


    Huang Huang suddenly shook his head and sighed. This time, they were blessed by Chen Chu. Otherwise, they would be defeated!


    It can be said that the emergence of flame, with the power of one person to forcibly reverse the war situation.


    ����


    Chen Chu and Yan Yan come to the top of a mountain peak. Yan Yan looks at Chen Chu and says in a deep voice, "you are in a very dangerous situation now. You need to be promoted as soon as possible."


    "Are you worried about the power behind the man?" Chen Chu asked.


    The flame nods.


    Chen Chu wry smile: "I also want to be stronger, but I don''t have so many resources."Now Chen Chu, the God of martial arts in heaven, has reached a very terrible level in terms of resources needed for breakthrough. How terrible is it?


    I''m afraid that collecting the wealth of the whole Honghuang Dynasty will not let him break through the shackles!


    "Resources are your own business."


    Yan Yan looked at Chen Chu: "in short, you need to break through as soon as possible, and then go to the upper bound!"


    "Although the Honghuang realm is also good, the aura level is still too thin. If the strong one is placed in the upper bound, it is not a strong one at all."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu heart move, immediately asked: "that flame, the upper bound is really so strong?"


    "Of course."


    Flame nods: "otherwise, why can there be upper bound, lower bound division?"


    "The strength of the upper world is something you can''t match at present. It is the gathering place of the real strong. You will understand it when you get there."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    After that, the flame turned into streamer, returned to Chen Chu''s body, and then began to sleep.


    However, in the words of flame, this is only a short sleep, and her regurgitation has not yet fully recovered, and she needs to recuperate slowly.


    Although still in a deep sleep, but Chen Chu danger, she can be the first time to feel.


    When the flame fell asleep, Chen Chu also left the scene.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    During these three days, the Honghuang emperor had completely taken over the northern region of huanghuang. Now there is no such thing as Huang Bei Yu and Huang Nan Yu, but they are collectively called Honghuang boundary.


    The Honghuang Dynasty also became the strongest force in the Honghuang kingdom.


    As for Chen Chu, he was granted the title of king of famine, enjoying the supreme glory.


    Chen Chu, as a name, became a man of the moment familiar to all people in the world of flood and famine. The strong men of the older generation used Chen Chu to educate their descendants.


    The younger generation of martial arts practitioners are also proud to be Chen Chu.


    Even in many places, there is a trend of imitation.


    Imitate Chen Chu!


    Many young martial artists dye their hair golden, and then wear Chen Chu''s clothes and comb the same hairstyle as Chen Chu.


    And this dress is also popular with girls.


    In the hall, the emperor suddenly reached out and handed Chen Chu a heaven and earth bag: "there are some things in the bag. I think you should use it."


    Chen Chu did not refuse. After all, he deserved all this.


    Chen Chu reached out to take the bag of heaven and earth, probably feeling for a moment, suddenly stunned.


    Pills!


    Wu Shen Dan!


    Wu Zudan!


    And the number is very large, many even Chen Chu are surprised!

 Chapter 878

    These pills are exactly what he needs now.


    Put away the heaven and earth bag, Chen Chu slightly clasped his fist to the Huang Huang. The other side investigated himself and knew what he lacked. Naturally, it was not surprising.


    "Thank you very much." Chen Chudao.


    Huang Huang shook his head: "it''s not you that should thank you, but I am right. If it''s not the people behind you who show up, this time we have already lost."


    Speaking of this, Huang Huang looked at Chen Chu: "if you like, don''t talk about these resources. I can give you the position of Huang Huang."


    Chen Chu was stunned, because the emperor''s tone was very serious, but he didn''t look like a joke.


    Can you give up the throne to yourself?


    Huang Huang said with a smile, "why, don''t you want to?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I''m not interested in rights."


    Chen Chu is telling the truth. In Chen Chu''s eyes, there is nothing in his eyes. Only when he is strong in cultivation is the king''s way. Chen Chu only wants to practice, and the rest is not interested in him.


    Hearing this, Huang Huang''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity, and then said with a smile: "my Honghuang realm is now unified. Once you become the king of my Honghuang realm, it means that you can command all forces in the Honghuang realm."


    She said, "well, if you repent in the future, you can always look for me."


    Chen Chu nodded and then asked, "Your Majesty, why did you give the throne to me as an outsider?"


    Huang Huang said with a smile: "in my opinion, the one who can hold the throne can occupy it. As long as he can lead the Honghuang world to prosperity, he is the emperor of the Honghuang realm."


    Chen Chu nodded, can see that the Huang Huang''s feelings for the Honghuang world are quite deep.


    She is really for the sake of the great famine.


    "What are you going to do now that the shrine of dawn has been destroyed?"


    Huang Huang looked at Chen Chu: "to the upper bound?"


    To the upper bound?


    Chen Chu had considered this issue a long time ago.


    Chen Chu shook his head and said, "I haven''t planned yet. I''m too weak. I''m going to the upper Kingdom when I''m promoted to banzu."


    Chen Chu has asked Yan Yan about the situation of the upper bound. Although his current fighting power is regarded as a monster here, if he is in the upper bound, it is not a special evil spirit.


    Although not too weak, but still weak.


    So Chen Chu decided to break through the banzu for the time being, and then set out for the upper bound. In this way, he also had enough self-protection ability.


    Huang Huang nodded: "Huang Wang, your combat power is really good, but if you are too low, it is a hard injury. It is not a bad thing to improve your level. I believe these resources are enough for you to break through."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    At this time, an old man suddenly walked into the hall, looking a little flustered.


    He looked at Chen Chu and hesitated.


    Obviously, there is something important to report, but because Chen Chu is here, it is not good to speak directly.


    See here, Chen Chu where still don''t understand, immediately way: "it seems that something, then I go first."


    With that, Chen Chu turned to go.


    But Huang Huang stopped Chen Chu, and then looked at the old man. His face was quite displeased: "Huang Wang is not an outsider. There is nothing wrong with it."


    The old man nodded and then said, "an emissary from the Lingwu realm has arrived outside my Honghuang emperor."


    Lingwu world?


    Chen Chu was stunned.


    The emperor''s face changed slightly, and then he said, "what are they doing here?"


    The old man hesitated, and then revealed an ugly way: "they, they said, let us give up the origin of the world, or else we will be destroyed in the world!"


    "And only give us half a month!"


    Hand over the origin of the world!


    Hearing the speech, Huang Huang''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled deeper.


    The origin of the world is not only the land of miracles, but also the origin of the world in any world.


    It can be said that whether a world is strong or not, the world origin is the key. It is because of the existence of the world origin that the world can run perfectly, and the world''s warriors can practice and survive.


    If we lose the origin of the world, then the aura in the world will begin to wither, and will soon become a dead world!


    "I see."


    Huang Huang nodded, the old man a little courtesy, and then retreated.


    Chen Chu looked at Huang Huang: "is the Lingwu world very strong?"


    Huang Huang looked out with a dignified look: "this Lingwu realm is the upper realm!"


    "Although it is not the most powerful force in the upper world, it is not weak, and the spiritual and military realm is not too far away from our Honghuang realm."


    "And this Lingwu world has existed for countless years!"


    With that, the emperor said in a low voice: "the warrior will eventually have the day when his life will be exhausted, and the world will also have it. The wuzhe''s longevity will be exhausted, which is nothing more than a person walking away from the coffin."


    "And if a world comes to an end, then all the creatures in the world will die!"


    "Whether it is the lower bound, the middle bound or the upper bound, there will be a day when it will come to an end, but this situation can not be prevented.""The only way to stop it is to plunder other world sources. Over the past few years, the Lingwu world has not known how many world sources it has plundered, which has also led to a crazy increase in the strength of the Lingwu world."


    "So terrible?" Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    Chen Chu was the first to hear of one world plundering the origin of other worlds.


    Huang Huang nodded: "in fact, at the beginning, the Lingwu realm was also a middle realm, but it was a very powerful existence in the middle sector. Through these years of plunder, they also promoted from the middle to the upper."


    "Now, we are being watched by them, and things may become a little troublesome."


    All of a sudden, Huang Huang frowned tightly: "no, I have to consult other people about this matter."


    With that, the emperor left directly.


    She could not be careless about the survival of the flood and famine world. She had just unified the flood and famine world, but did not expect another crisis to come quietly.


    Chen Chu sighed and then left.


    Chen Chu did not leave the Honghuang Dynasty, but came to a secret room and began to practice. It can be said that the present Chen Chu has a high reputation in the Honghuang Dynasty.


    In the secret room, Chen Chu took a deep breath, then took out the wuzudan in the Qiankun bag and began to swallow it up.


    Breakthrough!


    At present, he must break through banzu as soon as possible, so that he can compete with stronger opponents.


    Chen Chu knew that because of the existence of Baoding, his own crisis would not be less.


    In a flash, a few days passed.


    Chen Chu''s cultivation is also rising, Chen Chu swallowed a lot of wuzudan, so much that he did not know how much, but Chen Chu''s cultivation still did not break through the half ancestor.


    But he felt that his cultivation was even better than that of his half ancestor.


    His cultivation is between the half ancestor and the Wu Zu!


    This is a special realm. Even Chen Chu doesn''t know what kind of state he is now.


    Is there something wrong with practice?


    Chen Chu frowned. He didn''t understand why Mingming''s accomplishments had been improved a lot. Why was he still in the realm of martial god.


    At this time, the voice of the girl in black suddenly sounded: "the state of half ancestor is actually a state of failure."


    "In fact, there is no half ancestor. When a warrior reaches the limit of martial god, he will directly break through the realm of Wuzu."


    "But some people with weak talent will break through the failure, and then step into the semi ancestral realm. When they have enough understanding, they will make a breakthrough."


    "But you are different. Your talent is strong enough for you to directly break through Wuzu, so you won''t break through banzu. Although you are still a martial god, you are far better than banzu."

 Chapter 879

    "I see."


    Chen Chu nodded, which suddenly came to me.


    He is still wondering why he swallowed so many pills, and his cultivation is still in the realm of martial god. Now he understands it all.


    Talent


    After that, Chen Chu began to sit cross legged and adapt to the current cultivation. In fact, at present, his cultivation growth is not too rapid, which can be ignored.


    The reason for this is the concrete power of Chen.


    Several hours later, Chen Chu suddenly opened his eyes.


    He took a look outside and then a smile sprang up on his face.


    "Go and see if the people in the Lingwu world have three heads and six arms."


    Chen Chu faint smile, immediately disappeared in place.


    Later, Chen Chu appeared in front of a hall, and the envoy sent by the Lingwu kingdom was living here.


    When the messenger arrived here, he did not mean to leave.


    When Chen Chu came here, he roared: "where are the people of Lingwu realm?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a figure appeared directly in front of him.


    This is an old man. The old man is wearing a long robe, and there are two characters carved on the robe. The old man looks at Chen Chu and looks gloomy.


    Because Chen Chu''s behavior is a naked provocation.


    "Boy, what do you want from me?"


    The old man is cold.


    "Are you the emissary of the spiritual world?" Chen Chu asked with his head tilted.


    The old man nodded and did not speak.


    "It''s OK."


    Chen Chu waved his hand: "I''m just calling for fun. I didn''t expect you to really show up."


    Old man:


    The old man''s fist clenched the Kaka. If it was not for the fact that it was the Honghuang realm or the Lingwu realm, he would have killed Chen chumie directly.


    "By the way, I''d like to ask, are you really strong in Lingwu world?" Chen Chu asked curiously.


    The old man sneered: "the strength of my spiritual world is far beyond your imagination."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Chu was shocked and then asked, "please take a way."


    Lead the way?


    The old man frowned slightly, and Chen Chu nodded and pointed to himself. He said seriously, "I want to go to your Lingwu world, and I will be wronged and wronged. You will lead me the way."


    "To die!"


    The old man''s eyes sank, and his figure instantly disappeared in place.


    Chen Chu didn''t panic at all. Instead, Tiannan sword appeared, and a sword with no fancy flashed forward.


    Boom!


    There are ripples in the space.


    Chen Chu''s figure retreated several feet away. In front of Chen Chu, it was the old man. The old man stood with his hands on his back, and his eyes were full of gloom.


    "No, the emissaries of Lingwu world are so weak." Chen Chuguang big eyes suddenly way.


    "You


    Smell speech, the old man''s face instantly rose red, he looked at Chen Chu to hand.


    He has confirmed that Chen Chu is deliberately looking for fault.


    But at this time, Chen Chu suddenly turned his wrist and a gold sword appeared in his palm.


    When the golden sword appeared, the space seemed to be boiling.


    Blood moon!


    Seeing the blood moon, the old man''s face changed greatly, because of the breath on the blood moon, even he was afraid of it!


    "What sword are you?" The old man asked.


    Chen Chu played with the blood moon and said, "it''s just a common sword."


    With that, Chen Chu''s eyes sank, and he would urge the power of the blood moon.


    Seeing this, the old man''s mouth twitched fiercely. Although he was an emissary sent by the Lingwu realm, the Lingwu realm did not attach importance to the Honghuang realm, so his cultivation was not too strong.


    In the blood month, he felt the breath of terror. If Chen Chu used the blood month, he might not be able to deal with it!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Reading this, the old man stares at Chen Chu fiercely. If his eyes can kill people, Chen Chu has been cut by thousands of knives.


    He really hates Chen Chu.


    I want him to come here and be threatened.


    Or by a teenager, with a sword!


    What a shame!


    The emissaries sent by him are highly respected at all times, at least no one dares to provoke them, because the Lingwu world is behind them.


    But the boy in front of me


    "Do you know that I am powerful in Lingwu world?"


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Chen Chutan said in a voice: "I don''t know the strength of the Lingwu world. I only know that this is my Honghuang realm."


    Said, Chen Chu pauses, continues: "I let you take me to Lingwu world, you refuse, I see you are very unhappy."


    "So I''ll give you three rest time. You can either leave my boundless world or we''ll have a competition."


    A comparison?The old man stared at the blood moon in Chen Chu''s hand, and his eyelids trembled violently.


    Competition?


    Where''s NIMA!


    You don''t need this sword if you have the ability!


    "Are you sure?" The old man said in a low voice.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in place, the old man''s expression changed in an instant, his hands suddenly stretched out, and then abruptly separated.


    The space in front of him was suddenly torn a hole, the old man did not hesitate to drill into the hole, disappeared.


    Let''s go!


    Scared away!


    In the air, Chen Chu''s figure appears. He takes up the blood moon in his hand, and looks extremely dignified.


    Although this emissary is not too strong, it also has the realm of Wu Zun. Just one messenger has the realm of Wu Zun. It can be imagined that the overall strength of the Lingwu realm must be far beyond that of the Honghuang realm.


    At this time, Huang Huang''s figure suddenly appeared, she looked around: "gone?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Huang Huang nodded and did not speak. If she could, she also hoped that the emissary would leave as soon as possible. She did not like people in the Lingwu world.


    As for Chu Feng''s driving away the old man, she didn''t care, and she was not afraid that the spiritual world would be angry with them.


    Because when the messenger came here, there was bound to be a war between the two worlds.


    So far, according to the information she has received, no one has ever been able to make a good end in the world that is regarded by the spiritual world.


    "What are your plans?"


    Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    It''s too hard and hard to resist the spiritual world.


    After all, one is in the middle and the other is in the upper. The strength gap is too big.


    Huang Huang said in a deep voice: "I am ready to pull the alliance."


    Alliance!


    Chen Chu eyes a congealed, Huang Huang nodded: "not far away from my Honghuang boundary, is another in the world, called achromatic."


    "Their strength is very close to ours. If we can take them as allies, we have some assurance that we can fight against the Lingwu world."


    Chen Chu nodded: "do you need any help?"


    The emperor pondered, then nodded, "I hope you can go there."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    He was also a man of the flood and famine world at least. Now it is the time when the flood and famine world exists and dies, he naturally has the responsibility.


    At this time, Huang Huang suddenly said, "you must be careful when you come here. According to the information we have got, the achromatic world seems to be the same as us at the beginning. It is not unified and the forces are complicated."


    "Now the biggest strength in the achromatic world is called colorless sky Pavilion. This force is not simple."


    Chen Chu nodded: "understand, this matter is left to me."


    After that, Chen disappeared.

 Chapter 880

    After leaving the Honghuang Dynasty, Chen Chu directly took out the star flying boat, which broke through the sky and disappeared in place.


    In the distance, Huang Huang looked at the direction of Chen Chu''s departure, and his face was dignified.


    There is no color boundary.


    It is not too far away from the Honghuang realm, and it belongs to a middle boundary. However, it is somewhat different that the achromatic realm, like the original Honghuang realm, is not completely unified.


    The forces above are complex.


    Under such circumstances, if we want to talk about cooperation, we can only find the strongest forces.


    Naturally, it is the colorless Pavilion.


    The distance between the two worlds is not too far. In a day or so, Chen Chu reached the colorless boundary.


    Just entering the achromatic world, Chen Chu left the boat and watched everything around him. There was no big difference between this place and the Honghuang realm. It was still green mountains and green waters.


    Chen Chu did not pause, relying on the line in his mind, directly came to the colorless sky Pavilion.


    Outside the colorless sky Pavilion, when Chen Chu arrived, several figures immediately stopped Chen Chu.


    "No admittance."


    These colorless Tiange disciples looked at Chen Chu and said coldly.


    Chen Chu in the realm of flood and famine, has been respected by everyone, known as the king of famine!


    Its status, second only to the emperor!


    Just here, no one knows Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu slightly clasped his fist at several people: "I''m Chen Chu. This time I''m here on behalf of the flood and famine world. Please help me."


    "The world of flood and famine?"


    Several people looked at Chen Chu for a long time. A dark faced teenager sneered and said, "you are just a guy in the realm of martial god. Can you still represent the realm of flood and famine?"


    "In this way, you Honghuang boundary is just a lower boundary. People of the lower boundary also want to enter my colorless sky pavilion?"


    With that, the dark boy suddenly slapped Chen Chuhong.


    Chen Chu frowned, he did not retreat, the same blow out.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided, and the air waves shook.


    The dark boy screamed, and his body directly retreated. After stabilizing his body, he found that his palm had been twisted in an extremely terrible arc!


    Chen Chu is still intact.


    Chen Chu looked at this scene lightly, did not speak.


    He didn''t expect that this guy actually did not agree to start, which also let Chen Chu''s impression of colorless sky Pavilion greatly reduced.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    At this time, the rest of the people have to drink, the whole body pressure surging, brush to Chen Chu attack!


    Chen Chu frowned.


    Is it over?


    Although Chen Chu did not cause trouble, he was not afraid of trouble.


    Since these people take the initiative to find trouble, he Chen Chu will not wait to die.


    Read this, Chen Chu''s figure immediately disappeared in place, a sword flash in the air, and then a cut sound sounded.


    Chuckle!


    At the next moment, several arms rose to the sky and fell back to the ground again.


    Those who started with Chen Chu were all cut off their arms!


    These people showed pain and retreated to Chen Chu one after another. They had found that Chen Chu''s fighting power was not directly proportional to his cultivation!


    It is clear that there is only martial god realm, but the combat power is powerful and terrible!


    Stubble!


    Chen Chu looked at a few people, did not speak, but turned around and walked towards the colorless Pavilion.


    But suddenly, a figure quietly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    This is a middle-aged man, a man with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, with a wisp of beard, some gray hair, and a withered face.


    The man, dressed in a black robe, wanted to wait for the jade pendant. He looked at Chen Chu and said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s the king of famine. It''s really a sin to welcome you when you come here."


    Chen Chu looked at the man and did not speak.


    The man suddenly said with a smile, "I forgot to introduce myself. I am the leader of the colorless sky Pavilion."


    Colorless sky Pavilion master.


    Chen Chu looked at the colorless sky Pavilion master, nodded his head and said: "want to come to the pavilion Lord, you already know the purpose of my coming here."


    Colorless sky Pavilion master nodded: "of course I know."


    Said, colorless sky Pavilion master suddenly sighed: "it''s just a pity, I have no intention to join hands with the flood and famine world."


    Chen Chu frowned slightly: "the Lord should know that if the Honghuang kingdom is occupied, the next target of the Lingwu realm must be your achromatic realm."


    "Does that matter to us?"


    Colorless sky Pavilion Master said with a smile: "at least at present, the Lingwu world is just a threat to your Honghuang world, isn''t it?"


    "In this way, your majesty is not ready to join hands?"


    Chen Chu asked.


    Colorless sky Pavilion master nodded and laughed: "the king of waste please go back."


    Chen Chu nodded, turned and left.


    Since he didn''t intend to cooperate, he didn''t plan to stay.When Chen Chu left, the colorless sky Pavilion owner looked at the direction of Chen Chu''s departure, and disappeared with it.


    Colorless sky Pavilion, a hall.


    The master of colorless sky Pavilion stood with his hands on his back. Behind him was an old man. His face was pale, as if a serious illness was approaching. He was the great elder of colorless sky Pavilion.


    It is the strongest existence in the colorless sky Pavilion except for the pavilion master.


    Looking at the cabinet, the elder is extremely colorless.


    Colorless sky Pavilion Master said with a smile: "what''s the matter, but it doesn''t matter."


    The elder nodded: "Your Highness, why don''t we join hands with the world of famine?"


    "If the Honghuang realm falls into the enemy''s hands, the next target of the Lingwu realm must be our achromatic realm."


    Colorless sky Pavilion master shook his head: "first of all, my achromatic world is not completely unified, even if we unite with them, we are only limited to colorless sky Pavilion."


    Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment and goes on: "now, the Lingwu world is just a crisis in the Honghuang realm, which has nothing to do with us, does it?"


    "So, no matter who wins or loses, it has nothing to do with us, do you understand?"


    The elder is silent.


    ����


    After returning to hongchu Pavilion, he is ready to leave.


    Since there is no talk, there is no point in staying here.


    Just when Chen Chu was about to leave, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    This is a beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman is dressed in a delicate fireworks, showing her exquisite figure incisively and vividly, with extreme temptation in every move.


    Like mature flowers, waiting for people to pick.


    "Is this the king of famine?" The beautiful woman looked at Chen Chu and said with a faint smile.


    Chen Chu did not speak.


    The beautiful woman said again: "introduce myself, I am the leader of the Huan clan."


    Ho Huan Zong?


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chumei''s head wrinkled deeply.


    As if she knew what Chen Chu was thinking, the beautiful woman hastened to say, "don''t misunderstand the king of famine. In fact, I''m a huanzong. It''s not like what''s heard from the outside world."


    Chen Chu looked at the beautiful woman: "if you have anything, just tell me."


    Chen Chu is a direct person, but he doesn''t want to go around in circles.


    The beautiful woman nodded, and then her expression became solemn: "this time, I want to ask Huang Wang for help."


    "Help, what?" Chen Chu asked.


    The beautiful woman said, "we are in a difficult situation at present. We hope that the king of famine can help us. We certainly appreciate it."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu shakes his head: "your affair, have no relation with me, in, this is you have no color boundary matter, I a outsider can not meddle in."


    With that, Chen Chu turned to leave.


    But the next moment, Chen Chu''s figure then stopped in place.


    Behind him, came the beautiful woman''s voice: "if the king of famine helps me to escape the robbery, as a reward, I can return to the king of famine."

 Chapter 881

    Surrender?


    Chen Chu turned and looked at the beautiful woman: "is this really true?"


    Chen Chu doubted the beautiful woman''s words.


    The beautiful woman nodded heavily: "how dare we deceive you


    "As long as we submit ourselves to the king of famine, the king of famine will have enough justifiable reasons to fight in the colorless world."


    The beautiful woman stares at Chen Chudao.


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart thumped.


    Today''s flood and famine world really needs allies. Despite Chen Chu''s decision to leave the colourless Pavilion, Chen Chu also hopes that this cooperation will succeed.


    After all, more strength, more soaring.


    But Chen Chu is not a person without color boundary, so it is not good to intervene in affairs without color boundary.


    But if Huan Zong really submit to them, he can do something with the help of Huan Zong.


    Read this, Chen Chu immediately nodded: "no problem, talk about your things."


    "But in advance, if I can, I will not refuse."


    "Naturally." The beautiful woman nodded and then made a gesture of invitation: "this is not a place for conversation. Please come with me."


    Chen Chu pondered and nodded.


    After a while, under the leadership of the beautiful woman, Chen chulai arrived at a mountain range. The mountain was flat and normal. At this time, the beautiful woman suddenly waved her hand.


    Hum!


    In the palm of her hand, a bond force is released. When the force is released, a gate suddenly appears in the empty space ahead.


    With a faint smile, the beautiful woman took the lead and stepped into the gate.


    Chen Chu did not hesitate to follow.


    When the two figures entered the gate, the space began to vibrate, and the gate immediately recovered.


    After entering the gate, Chen Chu saw a huge building complex.


    Here, it is the family of Huan.


    Chen Chu didn''t expect that he Huan Zong would be so hidden that there was a boundary to hide.


    As if seeing Chen Chu''s thoughts, the beautiful woman said with a smile: "the king does not know. Because of the special skill of cultivating, we can improve our cultivation if we practice together with our disciples."


    "Because of this, we have been targeted by various forces, but we can only hide here."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    No more.


    After that, they went deep all the way. Chen Chu also met many disciples of the Hehuan sect, but all of them were women. Their accomplishments were not weak, and their appearance was even better.


    The Huanhuan sect in my memory should be that kind of evil sect. I grabbed a girl as a furnace top to practice, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    After a while, they came to a hall. The walls of the hall were full of murals. However, these murals were not suitable for children.


    In the center of the hall, there is a statue.


    This is a statue in motion. It is a young man with a beautiful face and a girl with a good figure


    Chen Chu took a look, and then quickly took back his eyes.


    Everything here is really ugly.


    One side of the beautiful woman said with a smile: "these are just the basic life attitude of a person. Everyone will experience it, so don''t be embarrassed."


    Chen Chu looked at the beautiful woman: "now can you tell me how I can help you?"


    The beautiful woman said with a smile: "in fact, although we have many enemies, the most threatening thing to us is the colorless sky Pavilion. If the king of famine can solve the colorless sky Pavilion, we will surely live and die together with the king of famine!"


    Colorless sky pavilion?


    Chen Chu frowned slightly, then got up, turned around and left.


    "The king of famine!"


    Beautiful woman suddenly called Chen Chu, Chen Chu turned to look at the beautiful woman: "you take me Chen Chu as a fool?"


    Colorless sky Pavilion is the most powerful force in achromatic world, and this beautiful woman has to deal with colorless sky Pavilion by herself.


    The key is that Chen Chu is not sure if he really deals with the colorless sky Pavilion, whether the other side will turn back and really yield to him.


    In any case, it''s not a good deal.


    "I know what the king is worried about, but I can assure you that if my words are false, I will not die easily."


    The beautiful woman is in a hurry.


    Chen Chu was silent.


    Swearing, the martial arts world can''t swear casually, which will lead to cause and effect, so generally, once someone swears, what he says is basically the truth.


    If this huanzong really submit to their own, Chen Chu has enough reason to move.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s hesitation, the beautiful woman''s face brightened and continued to strike while the iron was hot: "we don''t need the wild king to wipe out the colorless sky Pavilion. We just need the Huang king to protect the peace of our joyous family."


    Speaking of this, she added: "I believe that this is not difficult for the king of famine?"This is not difficult for Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu took a look at the beautiful woman, and then nodded: "this matter, I''ll leave it to me, but the scandal is first said in front of you. If you have half a lie, I will never let you go."


    The beautiful woman nodded: "this is natural."


    Immediately, Chen Chu took out a piece of Rune paper and crushed it. Chen Chu passed the news here to the Honghuang emperor.


    The herald was handed to him by the emperor before he came here. In case of any sudden situation, he could make use of it to get in touch with the flood and famine world.


    At present, after Chen Chu told the story about this place, he sent out a message asking the Honghuang emperor to send troops.


    In order to make colorless sky Pavilion stop the idea of hehuanzong, Chen Chu alone is obviously not enough. It needs the power of Honghuang emperor.


    When she saw the news from Chen Chu, she was relieved.


    "King Huang, please rest here."


    The beautiful woman clapped her hands at Chen Chudao.


    The next moment, dozens of young girls stepped into the hall, all of them dressed sexy, and natural beauty, their looks can be called time rare.


    What''s more, the accomplishments of these girls are not low. The lowest level is the heaven level martial god, and the strongest is the half ancestral realm!


    Such accomplishments, if placed among the younger generation in the Honghuang realm, are not weak.


    Chen Chu also noticed that each of these girls was full of charm.


    This charm is not obvious, but it definitely works.


    But Chen Chu just took a look, then withdrew his eyes.


    Although these girls are not simple, but his beauty, or worse than the heat.


    Queen Medusa, Fengming Qingge, ye Zhiqiu, Bai Shishi


    Chen Chu found that he missed the girls.


    But the women are still miraculous in the mainland, and the future to the world of famine.


    "Is this?" Chen Chu looks back at the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman said with a smile, "these are the best among the young generation in my family of Huan. If the king of famine has a fancy, just speak up."


    "Although their accomplishments are not as good as those of the king of famine, they can still reap a lot as long as they practice with them."


    Double training?


    Chen Chu took a look at those women, have to say or some heart, after all, he is a man.


    If you can fly with these girls.


    ����


    But soon, Chen Chu gave up the idea.


    "No more."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I Chen Chu is not a lecher."


    When he left the land of miracles, Chen Chu promised all the women that he would not touch the new year grass outside. Now that he has a lot of beauties, he doesn''t need to be fooling around.


    The reason why they refused to meet Chen Huanfu''s disciples was that they were surprised to see them.


    I didn''t expect Chen Chu was not interested.


    Since Chen Chu is not interested, she is not insisting.

 Chapter 882

    With a wave of her hand, all the girls retreated.


    After that, Chen Chu was waiting in the hall. What he needed to do now was to wait for the arrival of the powerful man of the Honghuang Dynasty.


    "The hidden border outside your Huan sect is to guard against the colorless sky pavilion?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    The beautiful woman nodded: "it''s true."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly sighed: "just this period of time, colorless sky pavilion has been looking for us, we may be exposed before long."


    Chen Chu nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    Half an hour later.


    Boom!


    A great noise came, and the whole ground was shaking violently.


    Chen Chu and the beautiful woman''s figure instantly stood up, two people looked out of the hall, both eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    At this time, a disciple of the Hehuan sect suddenly came to the hall, clasped hands on the beautiful woman, and said in a panic: "Lord, the colorless pavilion has been found here."


    "Our mountain protection array has been opened, but it will not last long."


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman''s eyes sank. She looked at Chen Chu and said, "the king of famine will wait for a moment again. I will come when I go."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I''d better go with you."


    Now, I want to see a boat with him.


    The beautiful woman nodded and walked out of the hall side by side with Chen Chu.


    At the same time.


    Outside the house of Hehuan, it is covered by a towering border, which is the grand array of protecting mountains.


    It is at this moment that the mountain protection array is shaking wildly, and small cracks begin to appear on it. After the cracks appear, they are rapidly expanding.


    In addition to the mountain protection array, the leader of the colorless sky Pavilion is the people of colorless sky Pavilion.


    There were not many visitors, only a dozen of them, but all of them were strong. Under the attack of more than ten people, the mountain protection array was rapidly declining.


    "Ha ha, you Huan Zong is quite able to hide, but it''s a pity that you still have nothing to do."


    The colorless sky Pavilion master stood with his hands in his eyes full of smiles.


    As long as we can get rid of the Hehuan sect, use the body of the disciples of the Hehuan sect as the top of the stove, and let the geniuses and demons of the colorless sky Pavilion carry out double cultivation, the combat power of the younger generation of the colorless Tiange will be improved rapidly.


    This kind of promotion is not only fast and fast, but also has no side effects.


    At this time, several figures suddenly appeared outside the mountain protection array.


    The first two were Chen Chu and the beautiful woman.


    When he saw Chen Chu, the colorless sky Pavilion master immediately frowned.


    "Why are you here, King Huang?"


    "I don''t have to worry about it." Chen Chu said lightly, and then looked at the beautiful woman: "this Huan Zong, I temporarily cover up, but also ask the pavilion Lord to give me a face, leave at this point."


    Leave?


    Smell speech, colorless sky Pavilion master''s eyes slightly narrowed up.


    He Huan Zong they value very much, it is because of this, they will spare no effort to find the whereabouts of the Huan Zong.


    Now that we have just found it, how can we retreat easily?


    "King Huang, are you not telling a joke?"


    After a long time, the colorless sky Pavilion owner shook his head and laughed: "although the king of the wilderness is really frightening, but here I am without color world, not your boundless world."


    Speaking of this, colorless sky Pavilion owner pauses for a moment and continues: "so if the king of famine insists on blocking us, then maybe don''t blame me for being rude."


    Speaking of this, colorless sky Pavilion is the main body, has a strong breath to release.


    See here, the beautiful woman''s face emerged a touch of worry, she will speak, Chen Chu is a way: "here to me."


    Since he has promised to protect the family, Chen Chu will not shrink back.


    With that, Chen Chu directly walked out of the mountain protection array and came to the colorless sky Pavilion several feet in front of the main body.


    He looked at the colorless sky Pavilion master and grinned: "do you know how the dawn palace was destroyed?"


    How was it destroyed?


    Colorless sky Pavilion Lord immediately frowned: "what does the king mean?"


    He also knows about the dawn palace. It is said that it was forcibly destroyed by the people behind Chen Chu, and it was also a way of crushing.


    He couldn''t believe it, and he repeatedly confirmed whether the source of the news was reliable.


    But it turned out to be true.


    Behind Chen Chu, there are super strong guards.


    This is why he is so afraid of Chen Chu. This is also the reason why Chen Chu killed his colorless Tiange disciple before, but he did not target Chen Chu.


    Because Chen Chu is really too mysterious, if he can, he does not want to provoke.


    But now, Chen Chu stopped them, he had to stand up.


    "I have heard of the people behind the desolate king." Colorless sky Pavilion master nodded, and suddenly he shook his head with a smile: "but if I guess well, those strong people will not stay around the king of the wilderness all the time.""Since the king is determined to stop it, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Finish saying, colorless sky attic master figure disappears in place immediately.


    Chen Chu''s pupil shrinks, and the sky south sword appears in the middle of his palm. His figure is swept high. In the palm of his hand, the terrible sword intention circulates, and a sword runs straight down to the bottom.


    The sword roars for nine days!


    Boom!


    A sword fell, and the ripples of terror struck the sky.


    Bang!


    A figure suddenly burst out, it is Chen Chu!


    Chen Chu''s figure instantly fell into the earth, and the ground trembled violently, shaking up the dust covering the sky.


    Chen Chu stood up with a dignified look in his eyes. Although he had few rivals among the younger generation, he was still too weak among the older generation.


    In the eyes of the strong, there is no big difference between genius and waste.


    Now Chen Chu is too weak.


    The colorless Tiange Pavilion owner looks at Chen Chu, and is also afraid. Although he didn''t exert all his strength before this attack, it is also a killing move.


    With such intensity, even the strong Wuzu could kill him, but Chen Chu, a martial god realm guy, bravely blocked his blow!


    How can this not shock him?


    Among the younger generation, Chen Chu is still the first, so that he can not see the depth of the younger generation.


    "Since you want to play real, I won''t hide it."


    Chen Chu wiped out the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and Tiannan sword turned into a bloody moon.


    Blood moon in hand, the world I have.


    Holding the blood moon, Chen Chu felt a strong fighting power.


    When the blood moon appeared, the colorless sky Pavilion master immediately frowned, in the blood month he felt the breath of fear!


    He looked at Chen Chu, for a long time no action, he did not in the hand.


    Because the blood month gives him the feeling, is not simple.


    But the next moment, his eyes suddenly sank, the breath of terror around him flowed, straight to Chen Chu to attack.


    Now that we have become enemies with Chen Chu, we must cut down the roots!


    In the palm of Chen Chu''s palm, the blood moon clenched, ready to hand. The cultivation of the colorless Tiange Pavilion master is not much different from that of dawn. He can only rely on the power of blood moon.


    If not, he may not be able to borrow a move with all his strength.


    The next moment.


    Boom!


    An air wave explodes in the air, and the space is cracked like a spider web.


    A figure burst out.


    It is the colorless sky Pavilion master.


    In contrast, Chen Chu is safe and sound. In front of Chen Chu, a figure appears.


    Huang Huang!

 Chapter 883

    Seeing Huang Huang, Chen Chu looked happy. He didn''t expect that Huang Huang would arrive here so soon. Chen Chu would be relieved if he came.


    Huang Huang nods to Chen Chu, and then she looks at the colorless sky Pavilion master not far away.


    The colorless sky Pavilion master steadied his figure. He looked at the emperor and his eyes narrowed slightly: "Huang Huang, I didn''t expect that you would come to my achromatic world. Do you know that you behave like this..."


    Hiss!


    At this time, the space in front of the colorless Tiange Pavilion master was torn, and a sword shadow immediately cut into the front door!


    Colorless sky pavilion main face color big change, he hands out, and then suddenly press forward.


    Boom!


    A torrential wave of air from his body concussion, the sword shadow was immediately scattered.


    But at this moment, Huang Huang came to him, and he threw out a blow. When the blow fell, the space would not be torn apart.


    Colorless sky pavilion main face color big change, is also a blow out.


    Boom!


    The two fists collide, making a bone collision sound.


    The main face of colorless Tiange Pavilion shows pain and screams and flies backwards directly. Obviously, this fist collision is his defeat!


    But at the moment when his figure shot back, the figure of the emperor disappeared in place, and then appeared behind him.


    The colorless sky Pavilion master suddenly gnaws his teeth and spouts a mouthful of blood essence from his mouth. When the blood essence spurts out, the whole body of colorless Tiange Pavilion master has a terrible breath to release. It seems that there is a flame burning in his body, and his realm is in crazy promotion!


    Burn the power of blood essence, in exchange for a short time to improve combat power!


    At present, the colourless sky Pavilion master''s combat power has been upgraded to a very terrible level.


    Seeing this, Huang Huang didn''t panic at all. She hit a secret in her palm, and then suddenly pressed down with a fist.


    Boom!


    A streamer instantly pierced the chest of the colorless sky Pavilion master. The colorless sky Pavilion master''s face showed a dull color, his body slowly shriveled down, and his breath was also rapidly passing away.


    A blow!


    With only one blow, the emperor broke his burning blood essence!


    "I''m willing to return to the world of famine, I''m..."


    The colorless sky Pavilion master suddenly raised his head, but at the moment, the emperor suddenly reached out with his small hand. A cold light pierced through the void and directly penetrated the brow of the colorless sky Pavilion master.


    Colorless sky pavilion main face show panic, but more or despair, and unwilling.


    He was staring at the emperor, but he didn''t expect to die like this.


    His body slowly lost its vitality, and then it collapsed.


    Chen Chu looked at the body of the colorless sky Pavilion master, did not speak. He agreed with the emperor''s practice. Since he has become the enemy, it is better not to be merciful.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    When the colorless sky Pavilion owner was killed, those strong colorless sky Pavilion immediately panicked. They looked at the emperor and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    They didn''t escape because they knew that they couldn''t, they couldn''t.


    Now, looking at Chen Honghuang''s life, I think it''s meaningful for me to go back to Chu


    "It''s meaningless. We must die for the flood and famine world!"


    The strong men of colorless sky Pavilion rush to the road. For them, it is much better to live than to die.


    It''s not that they have no backbone.


    But people like them are too afraid to die. They have a hard time to achieve their current accomplishments. They don''t want to die in vain.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu nodded, and then said: "no color boundary, in addition to your colorless sky Pavilion, there are no stubble?"


    Stubble.


    What Chen Chu has to do now is to clean up the stubble on the colorless realm, unify the achromatic realm, and unite the forces of the achromatic realm and the Honghuang realm to fight against the Lingwu realm.


    As the upper realm, the Lingwu realm is far from being able to contend with by a flood and famine realm.


    "Hui, Hui Huang, I have no color boundary. Besides us, there are two forces."


    "Jiuyangzong and huangquanmen respectively."


    Chen Chu nodded and then said, "you can go."


    See, those who are strong in colorless sky pavilion are in a hurry to give thanks, and then leave together.


    Chen Chu turned to look at the beautiful woman. The beautiful woman was stunned. She didn''t seem to think that the matter would end like this.


    After a while, she responded and said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, Huang Wang, I will not betray my faith and dare not."


    Chen Chu nodded, and the beautiful woman was telling the truth. If he Huan Zong had a little bit of regret, the Honghuang kingdom could completely wipe them out.


    Later, Chen Chu looked at the Huang and said, "are you alone?"


    Huang Huang shakes his head: "there are still some strong people on the road, in case, I came here in advance."


    Chen Chu nodded, and the emperor came in time. If he came a little slower, Chen Chu would only be able to display his blood moon. If he was to be bitten back, he might not be able to beat the colorless sky Pavilion master.Chen Chu suddenly said again: "when our people come here, we can directly send someone to take over the colorless sky Pavilion. After clearing up the jiuyangzong and huangquan gate, we can take over the whole achromatic world."


    Speaking of this, Chen Chu tiny meal, and then said: "but remember, do not let our people rob, do some bad things."


    What they want is to control the achromatic world, but not happy to dominate the achromatic world. If they are rejected by the people of this world, it is not worth the loss.


    Huang Huang is not stupid. As the ruler of the flood and famine world, she naturally has something extraordinary. She nodded: "I know this naturally."


    "Now, let''s take a look at the jiuyangzong and huangquan gate first."


    Chen Chu said: "wait for our strong one?"


    Huang shook his head: "no need, I''m enough."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu mouth corner mercilessly smoke, but turn to think the Huang said is really right, even colorless sky Pavilion owner all died in her hand.


    What are the other two forces in her eyes?


    After that, Chen Chu and Huang Huang left.


    The first destination is naturally the Jiuyang sect.


    Just arrived at jiuyangzong, a figure appeared in front of them. This is an old man. The old man clasped his fists and looked respectful to them:


    "if you want to come, you will be Huang Wang and Huang Huang."


    "You know us?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Of course." The old man said with a smile: "the king of famine destroyed the whole temple of dawn with the power of one man. Such means are not simple."


    Obviously, the Jiuyang sect seems to have investigated what happened at dawn shrine.


    Chen Chu did not hesitate, and said directly, "the elder should know the purpose of our coming here."


    The old man nodded: "I naturally know the purpose of the two people here. Speaking of it, the Lingwu world is our common enemy. If we can join hands to fight against the enemy, it would be a good thing."


    "So, I''m willing to submit."


    Willing to submit.


    Chen Chu did not expect that the Jiuyang sect was decisive.


    After that, Chen Chu came to the huangquan gate again, and the master of the huangquan gate, like the head of the Jiuyang sect, said that he could submit as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Everything went surprisingly well.


    After these two large doors choose to submit, there is no other stubble in the color boundary.


    After a while, the colorless pavilion was destroyed, and the story that jiuyangzong and huangquanmen chose to submit to the Honghuang emperor began to spread, causing a great sensation in the colorless world.


    At first, most people were displeased or even disgusted with the interference of the Honghuang emperor.


    But later, they found that after the Honghuang emperor settled in their achromatic world, they did not massacre and plunder on a large scale. They even lived in peace with them and would control the struggle between the forces.


    Under the reign of the Honghuang emperor, it can be said that the order of the achromatic world was much better than that at the beginning.


    Naturally, people are not particularly averse to the emperor.

 Chapter 884

    After that, the powerful people of Honghuang Dynasty began to take over the achromatic world gradually.


    It''s going well.


    As for Chen Chu and Huang Huang, they left Wu se Jie and returned to Honghuang.


    Half a month''s time is very close. They must go back to prepare as soon as possible. What is waiting for them is a great crisis.


    There is no color boundary.


    On the top of a mountain, two figures stand with negative hands. They are the head of Jiuyang sect and the head of huangquan gate.


    "I''m really curious about why you jiuyangzong would submit to Chen Chu."


    The one who opens his mouth is the master of the gate of the yellow spring.


    The leader of the Jiuyang sect chuckled: "do we have a choice?"


    Hearing this, the headmaster of the huangquan gate was silent, because they really had no choice.


    The strength of their two major gates is not as good as that of the colorless sky Pavilion, but even the leader of the colorless sky pavilion has fallen. What qualifications do they have to resist?


    "Is it really the people behind Chen Chu who destroyed the temple of Liming?"


    All of a sudden, the master of huangquan gate asked.


    "Chen Chu is not simple." The leader of the Jiuyang sect did not answer directly, but sighed: "according to the information we have sent, after the destruction of the dawn shrine."


    "There is a strong man coming. It seems that the strong one is not a person in our world, but it is such a strong man that is also killed by the people behind Chen Chu."


    "Such a person has a strong guard behind him, and his talent is extraordinary, and his future achievements are limitless."


    Hearing this, the headmaster of huangquan gate nodded deeply, which is one of the reasons why they chose to submit to the Honghuang world.


    Because if they submit to the Honghuang realm, if Chen Chu can reach a high level, they will also benefit from it.


    ����


    When he returned to the Honghuang realm, Chen Chu immediately began to close down and try to attack the Wuzu realm.


    For others, Wu God is the half ancestor after him, but for Chen chulai, there is no half ancestor, only Wu Zu.


    Because Chen Chu''s talent, can directly break through to Wuzu, does not need to stabilize their own in the half ancestor realm.


    Just want to break through Wuzu is not an easy thing, Chen Chu closed for nearly 10 days, the pills were swallowed up a lot, but there was no substantial progress.


    This made Chen Chu a little anxious.


    Seeing that the attack days of Lingwu world were getting closer and closer, Chen Chu was a little flustered.


    But he can''t make a breakthrough in this respect. If he can''t break through, he can''t break through. This is the first time since Chen Chu was born again that he has encountered a bottleneck.


    I have to say, it''s hard.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was three days later. On this day, Chen Chu opened his eyes, and he got up and left the chamber of secrets and went outside.


    Looking at the blue sky and white clouds, Chen Chu took a deep breath.


    Today is an unusual day, because today is the day when Lingwu world attacks them.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the space was suddenly torn apart in the sky, and then a huge figure appeared in the sky.


    Warships!


    Dense warships, hovering in the sky, the harsh sound of thunder echoed in the air, a towering momentum was brewing slowly!


    And on the warship, is a dense Lingwu world strong!


    Finally, the army of Lingwu Kingdom has arrived.


    At this moment, in the reign of Honghuang, countless powerful figures rose from the ground and looked at the warships in the distance.


    In these days, the Honghuang emperor had already made preparations. At the scene, not only the local strong men in the Honghuang Kingdom, but also the strong ones in colorless Tiange, jiuyangzong and huangquanmen.


    It can be said that today''s Honghuang realm is a combination of the strength of the two middle realms.


    On this side of the Honghuang boundary, there is a girl at the front of the crowd. The girl looks at the scene in front of her, and her eyes are full of coldness.


    It is the emperor of famine.


    At the side of Huang Huang was Chen Chu.


    "That''s a lot." Chen Chu looked at the front and suddenly said.


    "Scared?" Huang Huang looked ahead and asked.


    Chen Chu shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid of it. It''s just emotion."


    The emperor nodded. At this time, a figure appeared in front of the warships. He was a middle-aged man with the word "Lingwu" on his clothes.


    And in the man''s back, carrying a thick cloth wrapped by a big knife, knife repair!


    After the man appeared, his eyes fell directly on the emperor, with a cold smile: "are you the emperor?"


    Said, the man coldly way: "directly come out a war."


    Boom!


    Huang Huang''s figure disappeared in the same place in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the man.


    The man''s face changed slightly, but he soon calmed down. His body was covered for a while, and the sword on his back came out of the scabbard directly, twinkling with cold light.


    The man holds a big knife, and forward is a sweep.The light of the knife seems to have cut through the sky.


    Boom!


    Huang Huang''s figure suddenly retreated, his eyes were dignified.


    The man''s fighting power is very strong, even no weaker than him.


    At this time, Chen Chu took a look at the warships in front of him, and his figure suddenly rushed out, and Chen Chu rushed directly towards those warships.


    Just when the distance from the warship group was less than tens of Zhang, Chen Chu suddenly roared, and the flame of dragon veins and stars appeared.


    When the dragon and the fire of the starry sky emerge, they suddenly turn into the power of terror and go straight to the warships.


    Boom!


    These two things are not ordinary goods, and they are both scope damage.


    So once the two things broke out, several warships were destroyed directly!


    It''s so powerful and terrifying!


    "Kill!"


    At this time, people in the Honghuang world roared, and countless figures flew out and killed them.


    "Fire!"


    The powerful in Lingwu world roared.


    In the front of each warship, a terrible Rune flickers. The rune begins to rotate, and the breath of terror is released in the rune.


    Boom!


    Then, a series of startling beams of light, like a torrential rain, burst forward in an instant, where the space was torn apart.


    Seeing this, the eyes of many people in Honghuang world changed instantly!


    At this time, a hundred Zhang size willow suddenly appeared in front of the people. The willow covered the sky, and the branches and leaves on the willow trembled wildly. Those terrible beams of light were all blocked down.


    When it was over, a figure appeared in front of the willow.


    Girl in black!


    "Beautiful sister, how can you help me?" Chen Chu was a little surprised because the girl in black once said that if he was not in danger of life, otherwise he would not help him.


    The girl in black looked at Chen Chu and said faintly, "if you don''t, you will still die when the world is destroyed."


    "There is no big difference between now and later."


    "The immortal willows?"


    At this time, a man suddenly appeared in front of the girl in black. He looked at the girl in black with a touch of war in his eyes.


    "It''s said that the immortal Liu clan has already exterminated the clan, but I didn''t expect to see you again."


    Said, the man''s eyes more and more war, his palm appeared in a Tomahawk, suddenly looked at the girl in Black: "come to war, let me see, you do not die Xiang Liu clan, is not really immortal."


    Finish saying, also ignore the black dress girl to answer, he holds the Tomahawk, directly rushed out.

 Chapter 885

    Black girl Dai eyebrow slightly frown, immediately her figure soared to the sky.


    In the distant sky, the girl in black and the man fought madly in one place.


    In the palm of the man''s palm, there is a terrible movement of vigorous Qi. Every time he falls, the space is covered by it, which is enough to see the horror degree of a fist.


    But it was this terrible attack that did not cause any damage to the girl in black.


    The immortal willow in front of her blocked most of the impact for her!


    Below, Chen Chu looked around, and immediately his eyes sank. His figure turned into a sword and rose to the sky and rushed out again.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s action, the army of Lingwu Kingdom suddenly looked dignified. Just after Chen Chu made a move, he directly destroyed several of their warships!


    Although Chen Chu is only the realm of martial god, his combat power can not be measured by the realm!


    Can compete with the older generation!


    "Do your best to kill Chen Chu first


    On a warship, a young man with a gloomy face stares at Chen Chu and shouts loudly.


    When he said this, the runes in front of countless warships began to flicker, and the terrifying power burst out. All these threats were aligned in one direction.


    Chen Chu!


    The number of warships on the scene can''t be estimated. If so many warships are locked in at the same time, even if they are powerful, they can''t resist it!


    And it was just then.


    Boom!


    In the rear of the flood and famine boundary, suddenly countless huge things soared into the sky, and the space they passed directly collapsed into pieces!


    Warships!


    The same warships, dense and boundless.


    The same look, scalp numb.


    However, compared with the warships in the Lingwu world, these warships are obviously not good enough. They are not only inferior in quality, but also limited in quantity.


    Just a few thousand.


    And the warships on this side of the Lingwu realm are at least several times as many as those in the Honghuang realm.


    But this is very good. These warships are all the strength of the wasteland and colorless world.


    "Open the defense array!"


    On the warship, there are two figures, Li Qiang and tiger.


    Li Qiang is at the front of the warship. He holds a long sword and roars up. He feels like a hero in his robe.


    The voice dropped, and on the thousand warships, a dazzling Rune flashed, followed by the release of the strong power of enchantment, which was like a line of lines.


    Eventually, a huge barrier was formed.


    Thousands of warships were photographed as a long dragon, and there was a barrier in front of them, which had completely protected the flood and famine world.


    At this time, Daodao Jingtian beam burst.


    Boom! Boom!


    When these beams bombard the junction, the space is destroyed, and the junction begins to shake violently, and even a dense number of tiny cracks appear.


    As if it would break at any time.


    But in the end, the enchantment has successfully resisted the bombardment of Lingwu warships!


    When this round of attack ends, the scene suddenly quiets down, because the murderous spirit of a warship needs Rune blessing to gather together an offensive.


    It can be said that with each attack, they need a period of rest.


    During this time, the warship can not launch any offensive.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly rushed out and went straight to one of the warships.


    When the distance from the warship was less than a Zhang, the Tiannan sword appeared in the middle of Chen Chu''s palm, and he suddenly cut forward with the sword.


    Boom!


    A sword fell, the warship deck was immediately divided into two, but did not cause substantial damage to the warship!


    Chen Chu frowned slightly. At this time, an old man on the deck of the warship glared at Chen Chu: "you..."


    Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in place, and a sword flash in the field.


    Hiss!


    Immediately, the head of the old man soared to the sky and fell heavily on the ground.


    His face of panic and consternation, always fixed in the face, he was afraid of dreaming, he would one day die in this way.


    When the old man was solved, Chen Chu''s figure immediately retreated to the rear of the Honghuang group of warships.


    Because the second attack is about to start.


    "Fire!"


    On top of the warship headed by Lingwu world, a man roared.


    Boom!


    As the words fell, the runes in the front of the dense warships lit up, and then the terrifying beams of light bombarded out again, suddenly hitting the border.


    Only this time, the offensive was still blocked.


    Chen Chu looked up at the sky. Right above them, the emperor was still fighting with the big knife man.


    But not far from the battlefield, the girl in black still fought with the man back and forth.


    It seems that in a short period of time, it is impossible to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    Chen Chu looked at the warship ahead, his eyes suddenly sank, his palm protruded, and a small tower appeared in his palm.The tower slowly rotates. When the tower appears, the surrounding space seems to start to twist, full of a special force.


    That power, it''s frightening.


    Tiannan Tower!


    In the past, the Tiannan tower was mainly used by Chen Chu as a means of escape. Although Tiannan tower can also be used against the enemy, its strength is limited after all, and it is not as direct as Tiannan sword.


    But now, after knowing the specific control method, Chen Chu has a clearer understanding of Tiannan tower.


    Today''s Chen Chu is really in control of the Tiannan tower.


    Today, for the first time, he will display the real power of Tiannan tower.


    "I''ll take you to practice."


    Chen Chu took a look at the warships in front of him. Then he looked down at the Tiannan tower in his hand and said with a faint smile, "let me see if you will surprise me."


    With that, Tiannan Tatun bursts out and rushes straight into the sky. Chen Chu''s hands are sealed, and then he presses forward abruptly.


    Boom!


    Not far away, Tiannan tower vibrates violently, and the space around Tiannan tower instantly turns into a boundless black hole and is directly torn apart!


    Not only that, at the moment, around the Tiannan tower, there is a terrible flame flow, which is full of scalp numbing breath.


    The breath is so strong that even those who are strong in martial arts are all down in sweat!


    At the moment, countless powerful people have their eyes on the Tiannan tower, with deep fear in their eyes!


    At the moment, the leader of Jiuyang sect, the head of huangquan gate and other powerful people also looked at the South Tower of that day.


    They know that this tower is one of the treasures handed down by Tiannan Xianzong.


    Tiannan tower.


    At the beginning, Chen Chuzhi was targeted because of Tiannan sword and Tiannan tower.


    Although these two treasures are related to the inheritance of Tiannan Xianzong, they are also extraordinary things.


    So people wonder what kind of prestige he has.


    "Take it


    Chen Chu suddenly murmured.


    Hum!


    At this time, under the Tiannan tower, a terrible bloody cold light shot out.


    The bloody cold light directly covered the space of a few miles. Within the space, the powerful people, no matter the martial god or the martial god, appeared a prison word in their eyebrows.


    The prison words appeared, countless people''s faces changed greatly, because they felt a bad breath!


    At this time, Chen Chu''s face became extremely pale, as if all the strength had been drained, and even his body almost fell down.


    Suddenly, he bit his teeth again and let him keep awake


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, the figures of prisoners appeared on the top of their heads. With the fall of Chen Chu''s voice, they disappeared in an instant!


    This strange scene moved countless people.

 Chapter 886

    There are thousands of powerful people in the spirit and martial arts world, but now they are gone?


    Among these strong people, there are many strong people of Wuzu, and even some of them are powerful. But now these strong people have disappeared without any reason.


    Where did they go?


    Naturally, it appears in the Tiannan tower.


    At the moment, when the thousands of people appeared in the Tiannan tower, they immediately looked around in panic. Many of them were at a loss and did not understand why they suddenly appeared here.


    Just then.


    The prison words in the hearts of the people began to vibrate violently, and then gradually turned dark!


    And when the words of the prisoner turned black.


    The prison letter has changed.


    Out!


    When the black character appears.


    Bang bang bang!


    The scene suddenly heard a series of firecrackers, but it was not the sound of firecrackers, but the sound of a strong man who exploded and died!


    When the blood color of the prison word into the black character of the moment.


    These thousands of powerful people suddenly burst into pieces, and the spirits were all destroyed. It was really disappeared in this vast universe.


    Feeling the changes in Tiannan tower, Chen Chu also had a shock in his eyes.


    This is exactly what he got from the method of control, the real use of Tiannan tower.


    Tiannan tower is similar to Li Mengna''s ice and fire purgatory, both of which can imprison the strong, but the difference is that ice fire purgatory can only imprison the strong.


    But Tiannan tower can be killed by force.


    It can be said, but anything that can be brought into the Tiannan tower can be killed by Chen Chu.


    But after understanding this, Chen Chu has not had the opportunity to display, this time is also a joint effort.


    But it has to be said that Chen Chu was very satisfied with the outcome.


    But the only drawback is that it takes too much power to motivate the south tower.


    Today''s Chen Chu is the peak of the martial god. With his current cultivation, he once urged the South Tower of the day, and his whole body''s Qi was almost completely drained in an instant!


    Fortunately, Chen Chu''s physical strength is very strong. If he were another person, his real Qi would be squeezed out in an instant, and he would not have to die directly!


    It''s very harmful to the body.


    Chen Chu complexion becomes pale, hastily takes out a pill to swallow, rises this just to restore a trace.


    In Chen Chu''s body, the green flame of recovery began to burn slowly, repairing Chen Chu''s injury and restoring Chen Chu''s strength.


    Thanks to the green flame of recovery, otherwise Chen Chu of Tiannan tower would not dare to display it.


    Because once he did not kill the enemy, he became a lamb to stay, and it was he who died at that time.


    "Is this the terror of the two treasures of Tiannan Xianzong?"


    In the distance, many of the strong men in the field of flood and famine looked at this scene, and many people had complicated faces.


    "Tiannan Xianzong really deserves its reputation."


    "I''m afraid this treasure is beyond the scope of our cognition."


    The leader of the Jiuyang sect said in a deep voice.


    The headmaster of the huangquan gate nodded: "if this treasure is in our hands, we will certainly be able to play a more powerful force, but it''s a pity..."


    He didn''t go on.


    Now these two things belong to Chen Chu. What is Chen Chu''s status now?


    That''s the king of famine!


    Not only was he in a high position in the world of flood and famine, but his own strength was not weak. If they wanted to make the most valuable idea, they would have to fear it.


    "Fire!"


    Suddenly there was a roar!


    When the roar sounded, there was a terrible Rune flashing in front of the Lingwu warships.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu changed color.


    Now his body is weak, and he feels extremely hard to walk in the sky. It is almost impossible to retreat to a safe distance!


    Now he is at the center of the war between the two armies!


    It''s an awkward position.


    If he had been before, he could have returned instantly, but now he has been unable to do so.


    He underestimated the power of Tiannan tower.


    Seeing that the beams of light were getting stronger and stronger, Chen Chu''s heart was dignified to the extreme.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    Tiger.


    Tiger looked at Chen Chu: "you go first."


    With a big wave of his hand, he threw Chen Chu out directly.


    At the moment, the beams have been bombarded!


    Boom!


    In a flash, countless beams of light converged together. The terrifying force shook the sky, and the space was instantly torn, and the tiger''s figure was also instantly disappeared in place!


    "Tiger!"


    Chen Chu let out a roar of exhaustion!


    At this moment, his eyes were red with blood!


    He did not expect, in order to save himself, the tiger even sacrificed his life!


    Being hit by so many beams at the same time, even Chen Chu is not sure that he can survive. Not only Chen Chu, but also those who are strong in martial arts will surely die!Maybe the power of a warship is limited after all.


    But a hundred.


    A thousand.


    The power of thousands of warships together, can burst out the terrifying to the formidable power!


    When he saw this offensive and did not kill Chen Chu, people in the Lingwu world were somewhat disappointed.


    "Lingwu world, I Chen Chu and you are irreconcilable!"


    Chen Chu has already retreated to the original place. His fist is clenched, and his eyes are full of killing intention!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s figure moved and he was about to rush out.


    But Li Qiang suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu and stopped Chen Chu.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you must not go out. What''s the difference between going out in your present state and looking for death?"


    Although Li Qiang did not know the specific strength of Tiannan tower.


    But he could feel that Chen Chu''s breath suddenly became weak and weak after Chen Chu sacrificed himself to Tiannan tower and launched an attack!


    Obviously, the consumption of Tiannan tower is terrible.


    "Tiger, because of me, he..."


    Chen Chu looks forward, where the terror of the aftereffect is still not dissipated, the terror ripple is still raging space.


    Li Qiang suddenly shook his head: "in fact, brother Chen Chu, I think you don''t have to worry about the tiger, that guy, but now he has completely awakened the barbarian blood."


    Barbarian blood?


    Complete awakening?


    Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly shrunk and looked forward.


    There the ripples have disappeared and a shadow has appeared.


    Tiger!


    At the moment, the fierce tiger, with its dark face and long hair standing upside down, looks quite visual impact.


    Suddenly, the tiger took a deep breath, and a puff of smoke came out of his mouth.


    However, it can be seen that the tiger''s breath is stable and there is no sign of injury!


    Chen Chu was surprised and shocked.


    Even he was not sure that he could stop those attacks, but the tiger not only blocked them, but was still safe and sound!


    This guy


    Seeing this, Li Qiang grinned.


    At the moment, the tiger also turned to look at Li Qiang, and nodded to Chen Chu.


    Then he turned around and looked at the warships in the front Lingwu world. He stretched out his right hand and hooked it. It was full of provocation!


    At the moment, the space is dead silent.


    All of us didn''t expect that the tiger, with the power of one person, blocked the fatal attack of a thousand warships!


    It''s just amazing!


    Tiger looked at the stunned people in the Lingwu world, but he was excited.


    Unlike Li Qiang, he is not very good at expressing emotions.


    But he also has emotions.


    It''s exciting to see that you can resist such a strong attack.


    It''s just that he has some doubts.


    Because people around him look at his eyes, in addition to astonishment and shock.


    There seems to be something odd about it.


    Weird?


    Tiger eyebrows slightly wrinkled, because he also felt something wrong, seems to be some cold body.


    At this time, not far away Li Qiang''s voice suddenly came: "in fact, I think, you can put on your clothes first."


    Get dressed?


    The tiger''s face changed and he looked down at his body.


    Damn it!


    Sure enough, he was now naked, and his clothes had turned into powder in the impact before!

 Chapter 887

    Tiger now finally know why these people around look at their own eyes, more strange.


    Then he turned his wrist and put on a new suit.


    Then the figure flashed back to Chen Chu.


    "Are you really OK?"


    Chen Chu took a look at the tiger, but he still felt incredible.


    "Of course I''m fine."


    Tiger nodded and waved his hands symbolically.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu had to believe that the tiger was really OK. Originally, Chen Chu thought that under this attack, the tiger was likely to be killed directly.


    But who could have thought that the tiger was not damaged!


    Chen Chu was shocked.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s pupils changed slightly. After careful observation, he found that under the tiger''s skin, there seemed to be a small snake swimming away. In the tiger''s body, the power of Qi and blood was much stronger than before.


    At this time, tiger finger a bit, in front of him suddenly appeared a strange animal body.


    This is the body of a tiger shaped beast, which is several feet high.


    At the moment, the fierce tiger directly pounced on the tiger shaped beast corpse, tore off a thigh roughly, and chewed it directly.


    Click! CLICK!


    The sound of broken bones rings.


    The tiger at the moment, like a walking beast in the shape of man!


    What''s the situation?


    Seeing such a tiger, Chen Chu was a little confused.


    Li Qiang looked at Chen Chu and said, "this is the side effect of activating the blood of the barbarians."


    He also told Chen Chu about what happened during this period.


    It turns out that during this period of time, both of them were practicing in the great wall of the wild South. The tiger was studying the power of blood according to the hints of the wild giant.


    After the tiger''s special research, his blood power is also gradually developed, so there is such a terrible physical power.


    The strongest part of barbarians is their physical strength.


    It can be said that if we compete with the power of the physical body, I''m afraid that not many races can compete with the barbarians.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the tiger has not yet fully exerted the power of the barbarian blood. He has only inspired less than one tenth of the level.


    Can be such a degree, already so powerful!


    If you wake up completely, the horror is unimaginable.


    Chen Chu took a deep look at the fierce tiger. There was a shock in his eyes. The future of this boy is limitless!


    As if thinking of something, Chen Chu asked again, "what does he mean?"


    It''s a kind of tiger.


    Li Qiang said with a smile: "these are normal phenomena, because using the power of blood will consume him enormously."


    "To recover, it''s not as simple as taking pills. If they want to recover their blood power, they need to devour the flesh and blood of other animals."


    "Use the power within the beast to make up for their consumption."


    Chen Chu nodded. He looked at the tiger. At the moment, the corpse of a strange animal like a small hill had been cleaned up by the tiger.


    On the ground, a pile of hair.


    And in the tiger''s mouth, there are blood stains, quite frightening.


    Chen Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    This NIMA is a little scary. She eats strange animals raw.


    "I''m recovered now and can continue to fight."


    The fierce tiger clenched its fist, and the whole body was shocked by the force of Qi and blood. When it devoured the body of the strange beast, the tiger''s breath suddenly recovered.


    Chen Chu all had to sigh, this kind of recovery speed is a little abnormal!


    "Kill!"


    Chen Chu looks forward to the powerful one in the Lingwu world. In the middle of his palm, Tiannan sword appears, and the emperor''s sword intention is released and covers the sky.


    Behind Chen Chu, Li Qiang and tiger also rushed out.


    The battle is not over yet!


    In the sky, the battle between the emperor and the man with a big sword is still going on.


    There is an illusory sword in the palm of the emperor. Although the sword is illusory, it also contains sharp and cold light.


    She cut down with a sword, and the man in front of her did not retreat or flash, but waved the same sword.


    Hard hit hard!


    Hum!


    The tip of the sword touches the awn.


    Needle to wheat!


    The sparks are overflowing everywhere. The terrible sword Qi and the sword are intended to counteract each other and swallow up each other in the air.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the two figures burst back hundreds of feet away at the same time. When you stabilize your body shape, the space under their feet will directly split into layers, which is extremely shocking!


    The machete man looked up at the emperor with a terrible sense of war in his eyes.


    "You are very strong. It seems that we underestimate you." The man of broadsword said faintly.


    Huang Huang didn''t speak, so he stared at the dagger man.


    In this process, both of them were injured, but in the end, no one took advantage. It takes a long time for a strong man like them to win or lose.At this time, the big knife man suddenly looked down at the battle below, and his brow slightly frowned.


    Because of the battle below, they actually took the lower hand. Although there were not as many warships from the Honghuang boundary, they formed a large defensive array, which could not be broken in a short time.


    In addition, although the number of warships on their side is far greater than that of the Honghuang realm, the number of the strong is far less than that of the Honghuang realm.


    Under the overwhelming offensive of the powerful in the flood and famine world, they have been defeated and retreated, and there have been massive casualties!


    This time, it was they who underestimated the world of famine.


    Belittle the enemy!


    If they know the details of the flood and famine world, they can send more powerful ones.


    In this way, it won''t be like this.


    It''s just that everything''s happening now, and it''s no use saying anything.


    "This time we underestimate the enemy, but next time, you won''t be so lucky."


    With that, the figure of the machete man suddenly disappeared in place and reappeared, which was already below.


    "Retreat!"


    With a roar of Dagao man, his figure disappeared in place.


    When the machete man retreated, the Lingwu army began to retreat without any hesitation!


    Because they have already had a retreat.


    At this time, the man who was fighting with the girl in black suddenly fell with a fist, and then his figure suddenly retreated hundreds of feet away.


    He looked at the girl in black, with a touch of solemnity in his eyes: "worthy of the immortal Xiang Liu clan, it really deserves its reputation."


    Said, he looked at the bottom, and then said: "the next time I meet, I will defeat you."


    With that, his figure disappeared directly in place.


    Far away.


    Lingwu army begins to retreat.


    However, the flood and famine areas did not follow up the victory because they were afraid of ambush.


    Moreover, in this battle, they suffered heavy losses in the flood and famine areas!


    When the Lingwu army retreated, everything was calm, but the terror in the space fluctuated, and there was no sign of dissipation.


    At this time, the girl in black came back to Chen Chu. She took a look at Chen Chu. Without saying anything, she went back to the quenching space.


    At this time, Huang Huang''s figure also came to Chen Chu.


    "Are you all right?" Asked the emperor.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I''m ok."


    With that, he looked at the direction of the retreat of the Lingwu army and said in a voice: "although the Lingwu Kingdom has retreated this time, it is not entirely a good thing for us."


    The emperor nodded, with caution in his eyes.


    This time, though the Lingwu Kingdom has not completely occupied them.


    But also learned their specific strength of the Honghuang world, the next time if the Lingwu sector to attack again, it is absolutely stormy!


    In fact, if it was not for the Lingwu kingdom to belittle the enemy, they would not be able to resist this time. Maybe the Honghuang Kingdom has fallen.


    "Let''s go. Go back and discuss the details."


    Huang finished, the figure disappeared in place.

 Chapter 888

    Honghuang Dynasty.


    Honghuang palace.


    Huang Huang is located in the upper part of the hall. In the hall, there are dozens of strong men with strong breath, all of whom are from the Honghuang and colorless realms.


    Although they won this time, no one could laugh.


    Because they all know that this time they have escaped a robbery, but the next time waiting for them, is definitely a more violent attack!


    Lingwu world will never give up.


    "Gentlemen, I believe you are all aware of our present situation."


    The emperor looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "although the spiritual world retreats now, it may come back at any time. What we have to do is to improve our strength as soon as possible and face the next crisis."


    They have no choice but to improve the overall strength as soon as possible.


    At this time, more strength, more security!


    Time!


    Smell speech, below everybody is nodding, express approval.


    But Chen Chu suddenly stood up and said, "I think we can''t wait to die, we should take the initiative to attack."


    "King Huang, your words are not practical."


    "How can we take the initiative to attack even though we are struggling with our defense?"


    "The Lingwu realm is the upper boundary."


    Chen Chu''s voice dropped and was immediately refuted.


    The speaker is an old man, who is also a powerful man with martial respect, and has a certain reputation in the world of flood and famine.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "precisely because of this, we should take the initiative to attack, because this is our only chance, otherwise, we can only passively be beaten."


    "Instead of being passive, it''s better to take the initiative to find the initiative and kill one of the Lingwu circles by surprise."


    Chen Chu''s words fell, and no one at the scene spoke.


    Take the initiative?


    Who doesn''t want to take the initiative to attack, but they are very clear about their strength, more aware of the strength of the spiritual world.


    At this time, the emperor suddenly said, "since the king of famine said so, he must have already made his own plans?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    "I''ll go to Lingwu."


    To Lingwu?


    Everyone at the scene was stunned.


    They can''t believe Chen Chu''s words, go to Lingwu world?


    What''s the difference between this and death?


    "Huang Wang, are you going to Lingwu kingdom?" Huang Huang also frowned.


    Chen Chu nodded: "I have a way to give the Lingwu world a heavy blow. I hope I can try my best to win some time."


    Hearing the speech, the scene was silent.


    "The Lingwu realm is not a good stubble. If the front of the king is exposed, it is likely that he will not return."


    Huang Huang said in a deep voice.


    Chen Chu ha ha ha a smile: "it''s not me that Chen Chu praises Haikou. As long as I want to go, Lingwu world still can''t keep me."


    Confidence.


    This is Chen Chu''s confidence.


    Huang Huang looked at Chen Chu and asked what she was asking, but in the end she did not say anything.


    She knows Chen Chu well.


    Chen Chu never does anything that he is not sure about.


    After deciding everything, the people discussed some specific matters.


    After that, the crowd will leave.


    But at this time, a sudden change occurred!


    Boom!


    A strong force suddenly fell from the sky, and the whole Honghuang Temple collapsed in an instant.


    Then, a figure appeared at the scene.


    This is a figure in a black robe, all over the body is covered in the black robe, can not see the appearance clearly, but can be sure that this person''s breath is extremely strong, even not weaker than the emperor!


    But in this person''s chest place, has nine you two words.


    Seeing this man, all the people on the scene were on guard.


    "Your honor..."


    Huang Huang''s brows wrinkled and he would open his mouth.


    But the figure suddenly looked at Chen Chu.


    See the other side to see their own, Chen Chu immediately heart a Lin, the other side is to their own?


    "You are Chen Chu


    The voice was rather hoarse, like the strange sound of a corpse.


    "Exactly." Chen Chu nodded.


    The figure looked at Chen Chu and nodded.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, that figure disappears directly!


    At the same time, Huang Huang''s figure appeared in front of Chen Chu. She made a secret in her palm and suddenly pressed forward.


    Boom!


    A force of terror suddenly shot out, the Huang''s attack disappeared in an instant, and the whole man of the emperor flew out in an instant.


    Around, there was a dead silence.


    Those who are ready to shoot, are directly in situ.


    A move to defeat the emperor!


    What is the man in front of him!Such strength can be called terror!


    If this person is from Lingwu world, they will not have any chance to win, because this person is too strong!


    You know, at present, their strongest existence in the flood and famine world is Huang Huang!


    Read so far, everyone''s eyes are full of fear.


    "No one can keep you in my hands." The figure of a move back Huang Huang, light way.


    "Who is your excellency? I have no hatred with you. Why do you want to attack me?" Chen Chu frowned. He could not see the origin of the man.


    "No injustice, no hatred?"


    The figure shook his head and chuckled: "you and I really have no injustice or hatred."


    "It''s just that you die, so you have to die."


    Chen Chu frowned deeper and asked, "why?"


    "Tuntian people."


    That figure light way.


    Tuntian people!


    Hearing this, Chen Chu already knew the purpose of this figure.


    For myself!


    At this time, the blood moon appeared in the palm of Chen Chu, and the power of blood moon was to be stimulated.


    "This sword is strange."


    But all of a sudden, the big hand of the figure came out, and Chen Chu felt the irresistible power of PEI. The blood moon in his hand actually came out of his hand and fell into the hands of the figure!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s pupil contracted violently.


    Strong!


    In front of us, the powerful figure has exceeded Chen Chu''s cognition!


    In front of each other, he didn''t even have the chance to display the blood month!


    What kind of existence is this!


    "This sword is a treasure. I''ll take it."


    The blood moon will be put away, the figure looked at Chen Chu again: "in return, I will leave you a whole body."


    With that, his figure disappeared again.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the figure directly burst out.


    In front of Chen Chu, a figure appeared, flame!


    Around the flame there was the power of the flame surging, she looked at the figure, indifference.


    "You are..."


    When he saw the flame, the man frowned.


    The flame suddenly pointed out!


    Hum!


    A spark suddenly floated to the figure, the speed was not fast, but it was fleeting!


    Seeing this spark, the figure did not dare to be careless. His perception told him that this humble flame was very dangerous!


    The figure''s hands were imprinted, and in front of the body condensed a long sword shadow, and then suddenly cut down at the spark!


    But when the shadow of the sword touches the spark!


    Boom!


    The shadow of the sword suddenly burns up and turns into nothingness after a moment!


    See here, that figure pupil acutely shrinks, he did not hesitate, turn around to run!


    He knew that he was no match for the little girl.


    But soon, the spark touched the figure.


    In a flash!


    Boom!


    The figure suddenly burned, covered by endless flames.


    A time when you can''t breathe, everything is calm.


    That figure before standing position, except a bag of heaven and earth, nothing left!

 Chapter 889

    From the flame to the end, there is no more than three breaths.


    Scene, all people are looking at the flame, face show fear.


    It''s not the first time for some of them to see the flame''s hand. At the beginning, the master of the palace of dawn, Li Meng, fell down because of the flame!


    Be killed by the flame!


    But the man who suddenly appeared in front of him was obviously far better than that of Nari Meng, and even better than Huang Huang.


    Can be such existence, still be killed by a move!


    At this point, even if Chen Niang is in danger, he will not offend many people.


    Because this girl is the person behind Chen Chu.


    Flame palm out, the heaven and earth bag directly floating in front of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu is not polite. He reaches for it and feels it.


    His blood moon is also in it. In addition, there are many treasures in it.


    Chen Chu looked at the flame and said something.


    But the figure of flame disappears directly in place and returns to the quenching space.


    "During this time, you should pay attention to it."


    Suddenly the flame said.


    Attention?


    Pay attention to what?


    Chen chuchen said in a deep voice: "flame, are you aware of something?"


    He knew that Yan Yan could never say this without any reason.


    "Jiuyou hunter, you have found your existence," said the flame


    Jiuyou hunter?


    Chen Chu frowned slightly and asked tentatively, "the man before..."


    "Yes, that man is the Jiuyou hunter." Flame path.


    "Flame, what is the existence of the nine hell hunters?" Chen Chu asked.


    Yan Yan pondered, and then said, "the Jiuyou hunters belong to the Jiuyou hall. They have only one purpose, that is to find the people who swallow the sky and then kill them completely."


    With that, the flame stopped for a moment and continued: "it can be said that the existence of Jiuyou hall is to kill the tuntian clan, and after so many years of time, there are not a few of them who have fallen into their hands."


    "And they also have the special means to track down the people who swallow the sky."


    "Before that person, think is to rely on that means to find you."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu''s heart sank. If this is the case, the people of the Jiuyou temple may find it at any time?


    You know, the strong figure of Chen Chu, but deeply felt that if it was not for the flame, afraid of the whole world, no one is his opponent.


    Such a guy, one can''t deal with, if more come!


    As you can imagine.


    After all, flame can''t help itself every time.


    As if seeing Chen Chu''s worry, Yan Yan said: "don''t worry, Jiuyou hunters are all over the whole nine days and ten places, but most of them are in the upper realm and among the star regions. The Honghuang kingdom is too remote for them, and very few Jiuyou hunters appear here."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu was relieved.


    If there is a steady stream of Jiuyou hunters coming here, he will be restless and will definitely have a headache for a long time.


    "Yan Yan, can you tell me what kind of existence is the tuntian clan?" Chen Chu suddenly asked, he couldn''t help being curious.


    In order to hunt down the tuntian people, there will be forces like Jiuyou hall.


    Chen Chu wanted to know what kind of existence the tuntian clan was in this world.


    Yan Yan shakes his head: "you just need to know that the power of swallowing heaven clan is far beyond your imagination."


    "The tuntian clan is not only powerful, but also not a general mystery. Even I know very little about it."


    "Your top priority is to improve your accomplishments. Knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing."


    "I see."


    Chen Chu nodded and did not continue to ask what.


    In the final analysis, my own cultivation is still too weak to know these things.


    At present, he should focus on cultivation.


    Instead of asking boring questions.


    "Huang Wang, is that guy coming for you


    At this time, Huang Huang suddenly came to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Huang Ning Sheng said, "what kind of force is that?"


    The strength of the other side is definitely far beyond their boundless realm.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "a very not simple force."


    Huang Huang nodded and took a deep look at Chen Chu. He did not ask more.


    Everyone has his own secret, since Chen Chu does not want to say, she will not take the initiative to ask.


    "Sorry, because of me, so here..."


    Chen Chu looked at the ruins of the Honghuang hall, some guilt.


    Huang Huang shook his head: "the hall can be rebuilt without it."


    Chen Chu nodded.Then he turned and left, and he had something to do.


    "Huang Huang, you must be careful this time. If you encounter any problems, you can inform us at any time."


    Just as Chen Chu turned around, Huang Huang said.


    Chen Chu body for a meal, and then nodded, the figure quickly left.


    ����


    After leaving the Honghuang Dynasty, Chen Chu first found Li Qiang and the tiger. So far, they are the only brothers in this world.


    Chen Chu told the two that he was going to Lingwu.


    Both were surprised to learn that Chen Chu was going to venture to Lingwu world, but neither stopped him.


    They know that Chen Chu must have a reason to do so.


    "Brother Chen Chu, although I don''t know what you''re going to do in Lingwu world, I know that you won''t do anything that is uncertain." Li Qiang looked at Chen Chu: "we must come back safely."


    Behind him, the tiger nodded: "come back safely."


    Chen chuchong two people smile way: "certainly."


    With that, Chen Chu asked, "what are you going to do during this period of time?"


    "Of course I continued to practice." Li Qiang said: "if I don''t step up training, I''m afraid I''ll be thrown away by you two monsters."


    Speaking of this, Li Qiang is somewhat depressed.


    Chen Chu himself is very evil, in this world of the same generation are few enemies.


    And the tiger, since the awakening of the barbarian blood, the strength has become strong day by day.


    As for him.


    Nothing unusual!


    Talent is golden mean!


    Put in front of Chen Chu and tiger, it is a bit of shame to carry out.


    He is really under a lot of pressure to be brothers with these two monsters.


    He didn''t want to surpass Chen Chu, but later he was desperate. He found that his breakthrough speed was not as fast as Chen Chu, and his physical strength was not better than that of tiger.


    Chen Chu patted Li Qiang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "come on, you will be stronger."


    With that, Chen Chu turned and left.


    Behind him, Li Qiang whispered: "how can I feel that he despises me..."


    Tiger: "despise you."


    Li Qiang:


    After saying goodbye to the two, Chen Chu took a star boat directly, and the boat disappeared in the void.


    The destination of the boat is the Lingwu world.


    "Lingwu world, I''m Chen Chu here."


    "I hope that this time, you will like my gift."


    In the boat, Chen Chu''s mouth appeared a smile.


    It''s not polite to come but not to go.


    This time, it''s his turn to Chen Chu and go to the Lingwu world for a while.

 Chapter 890

    Lingwu world.


    In the center of Lingwu world, there is a peak, which is called Lingwu peak.


    On the top of Lingwu peak, there is the strongest sect power in Lingwu realm.


    Lingwu Shenmen.


    It can be said that the Lingwu God gate is the existence of the overlord level in the Lingwu world, and almost no force can loosen their status, and the main reason for the Lingwu kingdom to plunder other world sources.


    It''s because of the gate of spirit and martial arts.


    At the moment, Lingwu God gate in a hall.


    A middle-aged man''s brow is locked. The man is wearing a white robe. There is a heroic spirit in his eyebrows. At the man''s waist, he wears a special jade pendant.


    "Failed?"


    The man suddenly turned to see a figure in front of him.


    This is the man with the sword who fought against the emperor.


    And behind the man holding the knife, stood a man in black, the man in black was the man who had fought with the girl in black.


    At the moment, both of them nodded solemnly, and their faces were not good-looking.


    They plundered a lot of the world, but they failed for the first time.


    It can be said that their failure this time has something to do with their belittling enemy.


    "The boundless world has united with the achromatic world. This time, we underestimate them." The man with the knife said in a deep voice.


    "It''s just two middle boundaries. It''s impossible to decide."


    The first man sneered coldly.


    "Please make me guilty again!"


    The man holding the knife and the man in black suddenly knelt down on one knee.


    Master.


    This man is the head of the Lingwu God sect.


    Li Cangtian.


    Li Cangtian looked at the two people and shook his head: "get up now. It''s meaningless to punish you now."


    "I''m sure you both know what to do next."


    "We must come to see you, Lord, with the world origin of the great and desolate world."


    They clasped fists, and there was an unprecedented firmness in their eyes.


    Li Cangtian nodded and said in a deep voice: "the original world origin of our Lingwu world can''t last long. We don''t have much time."


    "This time, you have to make a quick decision."


    "Understand!"


    They clasped hands and then turned back.


    In the hall, Li Cangtian stood with his hands down, and suddenly he sighed.


    If it is possible, who is willing to take the world''s origin by swearing in the back?


    It''s just that they can''t do anything!


    Since he is the leader of Lingwu world, it is necessary to ensure the peace of Lingwu world!


    Although this peace is based on the destruction of other worlds


    Under Lingwu peak, there is a city named Lingwu City, which is also the largest city in Lingwu kingdom.


    At this moment, a young man in black stepped into the city.


    However, much attention will be paid to what the boy has done, because his hair is golden.


    Chen Chu, of course.


    Chen Chu came to Lingwu City, did not do any camouflage, because there is no need, almost no one here will know himself.


    Chen Chu looked around him as he moved on, and his eyes were filled with wonder.


    It has to be said that the Lingwu world is really prosperous. Not only is it prosperous, but also there are many strong people here. Even if Wuzu is strong, they are not very rare here.


    And when he came to Lingwu world, Chen Chu clearly felt that the aura of heaven and earth here was far more rich than several times that of Honghuang realm!


    Under such circumstances, it is no wonder that the overall strength of Lingwu world is far above them.


    It''s not because of their talent, but because the gap between resources and environment is too big.


    If people in the flood and famine circles can also enjoy such treatment, the overall strength of the flood and famine circles is definitely more than the present.


    Before the line, Chen Chu suddenly came to a big man and hugged his fist: "excuse me, brother, how can I get to the gate of Lingwu God?"


    On the way, Chen Chu already knew the existence of Lingwu Shenmen.


    And the plunder war of Lingwu kingdom is dominated by Lingwu Shenmen.


    Chen Chu''s purpose this time is to enter the gate of Lingwu God. However, his strength is limited and he can''t break into it by force.


    "Are you coming to the door of Lingwu God?"


    The big man took a look at Chen Chu, and his look was a little strange: "depending on your age, it''s human level martial god at most. With your level, it might be OK to join some first-class sects."


    "If you want to join the Lingwu Shenmen, forget it."


    "Why?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Because of the standard of Lingwu God, at least heaven level martial god is needed."


    That big Han road.


    At least you need to reach heaven level martial god to be a disciple of Lingwu God sect?


    Chen Chu was deeply shocked and finally understood why the Lingwu Shenmen was so powerful.Calm mood, Chen Chu looked at the big man, a faint smile: "please also point to a way."


    With this, Chen Chu suddenly turned his wrist, and a heaven and earth bag was handed to the big man. The big man took the bag and felt it, and his eyes were shining.


    Chen Chu''s attitude toward Chen Chu was even more reversed.


    "Hahaha, in fact, with your strength, it''s not difficult to enter the gate of Lingwu God. After all, I can see at a glance that you must be an extraordinary genius."


    Chen Chu:


    The big man stopped and then went on: "in fact, the gate of Lingwu is not far away from Lingwu peak. You can see it if you go straight ahead."


    Thank you very much


    Chen Chu slightly clasped his fist and then left.


    In less than half an hour, Chen Chu came to the foot of Lingwu peak. Chen Chu looked up and looked at the Lingwu peak. Lingwu peak towered into the clouds, looking like a fairyland on earth.


    Good place.


    Chen Chu took back his eyes and walked like a mountain.


    But at this time, several figures appeared in front of Chen Chu, all of them were disciples of Lingwu Shenmen.


    These Lingwu Shenmen disciples looked at Chen Chu with deep disdain in their eyes.


    "Lingwufeng is a forbidden area. No one can enter it. Get out of here!"


    The leader said coldly.


    In the tone, full of high above.


    Even the rest of the people looked at Chen Chu as if they were looking at mole ants.


    It''s a sense of being superior and superior.


    Chen Chu was not happy with this kind of gaze. He looked at the leader: "do you think that you are the disciples of Lingwu Shenmen, so you have a sense of superiority?"


    Obviously, Chen Chu didn''t expect such a remark.


    "Get out of here, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    When the leader drank, he pulled out his sword in his hand, and the cold light flickered in the air.


    Chen Chumei wrinkled her head.


    "I want to join Lingwu Shenmen." Chen Chu looks at a few people, light way.


    This is Chen Chu''s main plan at present. On the one hand, he can understand the overall situation of the most powerful forces in the Lingwu world, and on the other hand, he can also make it easier for him to use his fist.


    "Did I hear you right? You''re the garbage, and you want to join me


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, those Lingwu Shenmen disciples burst into laughter as if they had heard Tianda''s joke.


    At the head of the youth, the tears of laughter came out.


    "Is that funny?"


    Chen Chu shook his head and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The first boy looked up to speak, but the next moment his face froze.


    Because at the moment, a long sword has reached his brow!


    The space suddenly quieted down, and everyone was staring at Chen Chu.

 Chapter 891

    The young man with cold sweat on his forehead fell. Looking at Chen Chu, he suddenly grinned: "I don''t believe it, you..."


    Chen Chu turned his wrist.


    Hiss!


    Tiannan sword directly cut out, and cut off the young man''s head directly.


    "Do you believe it now?"


    Chen Chu looked at the boy''s head falling on the ground and said faintly.


    The main purpose of his coming here this time is to join the Lingwu Shenmen and inquire about the situation of Lingwu Shenmen in an instant.


    In order to really understand the situation of Lingwu Shenmen, we must first have enough status.


    Therefore, Chen Chu plans to enter Lingwu Shenmen directly in a high-profile way, so as to facilitate his faster access to information.


    "You How dare you kill


    At this moment, the rest of the Lingwu Shenmen disciples have reflected, shocked and flustered in their eyes.


    Chen Chu ignored them and stepped up the mountain with Tiannan sword in his hand.


    But all of a sudden, those Lingwu Shenmen disciples blocked in front of Chen Chu: "you can''t go there!"


    "If I have to go there?"


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the Tiannan sword in his palm twinkled with sharpness. He wanted to penetrate the sky.


    Emperor sword!


    With the blessing of the emperor''s sword, Chen Chu''s fighting spirit soared wildly.


    Feeling the meaning of the sword, these Lingwu disciples looked at each other, and their eyes were full of panic.


    They know that they are absolutely not Chen Chu''s opponents!


    Chen Chu ignored them and went on.


    "Although you are not good at breaking through the door, you are not good at it."


    All of a sudden, a young man appeared in front of Chen Chu, holding a paper fan, giving people a strong scholarly atmosphere. Every move revealed a refined atmosphere.


    The young man looked at Chen Chu, and the paper fan in his hand swayed gently.


    "Elder martial brother bairuo, it''s even elder martial brother bairuo. Hahaha, this boy is going to die!"


    "Elder martial brother bairuo is one of the three evil spirits in our Lingwu Shenmen. Can this guy fight against it?"


    When he saw the youth, the originally ugly Lingwu Shenmen disciple immediately showed a happy face.


    One of the three evils?


    Shiro?


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but there was no panic in his eyes.


    Don''t say it''s one of the three evils. Even if it''s the first of the three evils, Chen Chu will not retreat.


    Because today, he has to enter the gate of Lingwu God.


    Chen Chu in the hands of Tiannan sword tight a point, he looked at the white if, whispered: "since decided to high-profile, then high-profile in the end."


    With that, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    See this, that if white look big change, palm in the paper fan suddenly closed, and then forward is a crossbar!


    Boom!


    Tiannan sword had a close contact with the paper fan, and the sparks immediately overflowed.


    The two people''s figures are instantly back several feet away!


    "What kind of sword are you?"


    Looking at the Tiannan sword in Chen Chu''s hand, Bai Ruo looks shocked because there is a shallow sword mark on his paper fan.


    Although it is very shallow, it does appear.


    You should know that his paper fan is not an ordinary paper fan, but a spiritual tool!


    What is a spirit tool?


    Beyond the existence of celestial objects, is the spirit tool!


    Although it was only a lower level spirit tool, it was a spirit tool after all, and he could feel that Chen Chu''s sword was just a heavenly tool, the best one!


    According to the law, his spirit level is higher than Chen Chu''s heavenly weapon. Even if he wants to cut the exit, it should be his paper fan that cuts the hole in Chen Chu''s sword!


    Of course, he would not know that Tiannan sword is not an ordinary heavenly weapon.


    Although Tiannan sword is also a heavenly weapon, its power is far beyond the scope of Tianqi.


    Chen Chu did not answer, the figure once again disappeared in place, had already felt Chen Chu''s strength before, so white if already did not dare to be careless.


    In the palm of his hand, he suddenly opened, and dozens of silver needles shot out in an instant.


    Hidden weapon!


    This paper fan is not only a weapon, but also can be used as a concealed weapon at critical moments!


    These dozens of silver needles, as thin as hair, can hardly be seen by the naked eye under the refraction of the Yangguan, let alone at such a speed!


    But Chen Chu didn''t dodge.


    Chuckle!


    Dozens of silver needles directly penetrated Chen Chu''s body!


    Just did not enter Chen Chu''s body, but stopped outside Chen Chu''s body!


    All over Chen Chu''s body, tuntian battle armor was covered with countless dragon scales, which blocked all the silver needles.


    At the same time.


    Hum!


    Tiannan sword has reached the center of Bai ruo''s eyebrows.Now.


    If Bai ruo''s face suddenly changed, his body did not dare to move. If Chen Chu wanted to take his life, it was quite easy!


    He did not expect that Chen Chu would be so powerful!


    It''s not enough for him to fight back and forth!


    The defeat is complete!


    However, when they saw elder martial brother Bai Ruo who they were proud of, they lost three moves to Chen chuhou. They were all stunned.


    This NIMA is a little fierce!


    "You are strong." If white look at Chen Chu, although there is an accident in the eyes and do not understand, but there is no panic.


    Chen Chu light way: "you are not weak."


    Bai Ruo took a look at Tiannan sword, and then said, "your sword is not simple. It is the breath of heavenly utensil, but its strength is far greater than that of Tianqi."


    "Strange, strange."


    With that, he suddenly closed his eyes: "you can do it."


    But at the moment, Chen Chu put away the Tiannan sword and didn''t mean to do it. Bai Ruo opened his eyes and looked at Chen Chu, and his face was puzzled:


    "why not do it?"


    Chen Chu asked, "why should I do it?"


    "If you defeated me, why didn''t you kill me


    "I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why should I kill you if I defeat you?" Chen Chudao.


    This time, he wanted to make a high profile to attract the attention of the high-level of Lingwu Shenmen, but high-profile did not mean arrogance. Now that this guy is one of the three evil spirits of Lingwu Shenmen.


    It must have a high status in Lingwu Shenmen.


    If you kill the other side directly, don''t say you joined the Lingwu God gate. The Lingwu God gate is afraid to fight with yourself directly.


    What''s more, I don''t have a deep hatred with this guy.


    After a long silence, Bai Ruo asked, "why did you break into the door of my spirit and martial god?"


    Chen Chu shook his head and put back the Tiannan sword: "I didn''t mean to break through, I just want to join the Lingwu Shenmen."


    "Join Lingwu Shenmen?"


    Bai Ruo is a little confused. It seems that Chen Chu came to join the Lingwu God gate.


    After all, looking at Chen Chu''s posture before, he thought Chen Chu was here to engage them.


    After a while, Bai Ruo suddenly looked at the headless corpse and said, "this..."


    "This guy''s been rude before." Chen Chu said lightly.


    He Chen Chu is not an innocent man, this person''s eyes before the high, let Chen Chu unbearable.


    Bai Ruo nods and doesn''t say anything more.


    He looked at Chen Chu and said, "it''s past the date of recruiting disciples from our Lingwu Shenmen. However, with your fighting power, it''s not difficult to join our Lingwu Shenmen."


    Say, white if way: "white if."


    Chen Chu nodded: "Chen Chu."


    Bai Ruo nodded and then said, "since it''s all misunderstanding, please follow me. I''ll lead the way for you."


    After that, Chen Chu and Bai Ruo left side by side.

 Chapter 892

    On the way, the two hardly had much communication. Under the leadership of Bai Ruo, Chen Chu went directly to a hall.


    The main hall is very spacious, but there is nothing in the hall. There is only a stone platform in the center, and on the stone platform, there is a special furnace top.


    But there was nothing special about the top of the stove, and Chen Chu could not see anything extraordinary.


    However, since it can appear here, it is certainly not ordinary.


    At this time, Bai Ruo looked at Chen Chu: "brother Chen Chu, please wait a moment again. I''m going to find the elder of Lingwu Shenmen to come here."


    Finish saying, white if turn to leave.


    As for Chen Chu, the man wandered around in the hall. Chen Chu stepped onto the stone platform and came to the front of the stove top.


    The top of the furnace is ten feet in size. It looks quite spectacular. There are many runes carved on the top of the furnace, but these runes are dim.


    Chen Chu closed his eyes and released his mental energy to the top of the furnace, but the top did not respond.


    Chen Chu recovered his mental strength and frowned slightly.


    He couldn''t see what the use of it was.


    At this time, the voice of the girl in black sounded: "this is used to test talent."


    Test talent?


    Chen Chu was stunned.


    The girl in black continued: "this object is called the talent furnace top, which is a universal test of talent in the upper world. Compared with the traditional talent test stone, this talent furnace top can more accurately test the talent of the warrior."


    Chen Chu nodded and then said, "that beautiful sister, how should I start the test?"


    Talent test?


    My last talent test was still on the land of miracles.


    And the original talent test stone, directly broken open, Chen Chu also wanted to know what kind of level his talent belongs to.


    "Put your palm on top of it, and then release a breath of Qi is enough."


    The girl in Black said.


    Chen Chu nodded, and then according to the instructions of the girl in black, he gently put his palm on the top of the stove, and then he took a deep breath, a touch of true Qi slowly into the furnace.


    Hum!


    When Chen Chu''s genuine gas was injected into the furnace, the top of the furnace, which was like a dead object, was suddenly lit up. The runes on the top of the furnace suddenly flashed with dazzling light.


    When the light was lit up, not just the top of the stove, the whole hall began to shake violently.


    It''s like an earthquake!


    Chen Chu looks around in disbelief, this NIMA''s is not going to collapse?


    Hum!


    At this time, the rune on the top of the furnace began to rotate violently, and within the top of the furnace, a beam of light rose!


    Green!


    After a while, the green beam slowly changed to blue.


    After that, the blue turns to red, and the red changes to orange.


    A few breathless time, that orange turned into purple again!


    All this, almost all in a few breathing time!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu asked, "beautiful sister, may I see my talent?"


    The girl in black was silent, and then said, "according to the strength of talent, the color of the light beam excited by the top of the stove is not the same."


    "What talent does purple represent?" Chen Chu asked.


    "I don''t know


    Chen Chu:


    At this time, two figures in the hall suddenly appeared, one of them was Bai Ruo who turned back again.


    Next to bairuo, there is an old man with white hair. The old man has a long beard and a little sloppy clothes. When they enter the hall, their eyes suddenly fall on Chen Chu on the high platform.


    Soon, however, they looked in the direction of the top of the furnace.


    "This This is the purple talent


    When he saw the purple beam rising from the sky, the old man and Bai Ruo were shocked directly.


    "It''s not only the purple talent, but also the best purple talent, no..."


    The old man looked at Chen Chu, his eyes were straight, but suddenly his expression changed.


    At this time, the purple beam became more and more intense, and at the same time, a spider web like crack suddenly appeared on the top of the furnace. The crack just appeared, it immediately filled the whole furnace top!


    "Lying trough!"


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s face changed greatly, turned and ran!


    Intuition told him, this thing is going to explode!


    When Chen chugang just left the high platform, behind him, the top of the stove burst into pieces in a blaze!


    Boom!


    Strong air waves ripple, bombarding the surrounding space is constantly distorted.


    It is worth mentioning that there is no damage to the surrounding hall, or even nothing.


    Chen Chu steadied himself and turned back, covered with debris.


    The top of the stove has been blown to pieces.


    At this time, Bai Ruo and the old man came to Chen Chu. The old man looked at Chen Chu and was shocked: "what did you do?"Chen Chu hesitated, and then tentatively said, "I should have done it..."


    Hearing this, the old man began to tremble.


    See this, Chen Chu mouth convulsion, NIMA''s not broken a furnace top?


    Is it hard for the old man to fight against himself?


    Chen Chu looked at the old man and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, the old man took a deep breath. He was staring at Chen Chu, and his eyes flashed with fire:


    "what''s your name?"


    "Chen Chu." Chen Chudao.


    "Yes, come with me."


    The old man said, turned and left.


    Behind him, Chen Chu hesitated. The old man turned to Chen Chu and said, "why?"


    Chen Chu was silent. After a long time, he looked up and said seriously, "master, is the top of the stove very expensive?"


    Old man:


    Bai Ruo:


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and soon understood Chen Chu''s meaning. At the moment, he gave a bright smile: "don''t worry, I won''t compensate you. With your talent, you can directly promote the core disciple of Lingwu Shenmen."


    "Go with me."


    Direct promotion to core disciple?


    Chen Chu nodded and followed.


    Not long, Chen Chu was taken to a hall, just into the hall, suddenly appeared around six figures.


    These six figures are all old people. At the moment, the eyes of these six old people directly fall on Chen Chu.


    These old men looked at Chen Chu as if they were scanning goods. After a long time, they took back their eyes and looked at the old man.


    The old man slightly arched his hand to the six men, and then said, "the six gods are old. This little friend of Chen Chu has just triggered the purple talent."


    Purple talent?


    Hearing the speech, the six people in the field looked at Chen Chu one after another.


    Purple talent is the strongest talent that can be tested by the talent furnace top. Purple talent is not weak.


    You know, there are only three purple talented disciples in Lingwu God''s gate. They are the three evil spirits. Bai ruozheng is one of them.


    At this time, one of them asked in a deep voice, "are you sure?"


    The old man nodded, "I''m sure."


    With that, he added, "it''s not just the purple talent, it just exploded during the test."


    Burst?


    Hearing the speech, six people were silent.


    This can only show one possibility, that is, the talent of the tester is far beyond the limit that the talent furnace top can bear!


    Thinking of this, the six looked at Chen Chu again.


    That is to say, Chen Chu''s talent is far beyond the purple talent!


    This is the first time in their lives to see such gifted demons!


    "Would you like to be my disciple?"


    One of the old people looked at Chen Chu and suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 893

    "Brother Chen Chu, God is always in our Lingwu God gate. He is the most powerful six people in addition to the master. If you can worship one of these six people, it will be of great benefit to you."


    At this time, the white if secretly preached.


    Chen Chu nodded. He looked at the God and was about to open his mouth.


    But at this time, another God came over. He looked at Chen Chu and turned his wrist. A herbal medicine appeared in his palm: "this is the ancestral herb. If you take me as a teacher, I will not only give you this herb, but also show you how to refine pills."


    Alchemy!


    Chen Chu was suddenly moved. Although he was a master of Dan, it was only a miracle land. If he was put here, his alchemy was not perfect.


    Speaking of, I have not refined pills for a long time.


    No time!


    Because in this period of time, Chen Chu has been in the dry frame and on the way to the dry frame, refining pills?


    There was little time.


    "It''s nothing to break herbs."


    At this time, another God came over.


    As he spoke, he looked at Chen Chu, then turned his wrist, and a sword floated in front of him.


    The sword is slender as a whole, about three feet long. Its sharp Qi flashes out and cuts through the space!


    The key is that the breath is powerful!


    Even in the middle, Chen Chu also felt if there was no breath fluctuation!


    Artifact!


    And it''s the best artifact!


    The weapon has spirit. When the level reaches the spirit weapon, the weapon spirit will be born in the weapon!


    The power of the spirit tool that gives birth to the spirit spirit is far more powerful than that of the ordinary spirit tool. If the spirit and the weapon cooperate with each other, the result will be twice as much with half the effort. It can not only slow down the consumption of the warrior, but also enhance the prestige of the martial arts!


    Although Chen Chu already had Tiannan sword, although Tiannan sword was not a spiritual weapon, its material was special, and it contained imperial sword meaning, which could provide Chen Chu with excellent combat power.


    But it is limited after all.


    It can be said that if Chen Chuxiu is improving, Tiannan sword may not be able to keep up with him.


    Chen Chu was moved by the long sword.


    However, heart return heart, Chen Chu or did not express the first time, but ready to see what other people want to take out.


    He did not expect that he would be so popular in the Lingwu gate.


    Since all of them have come, he is embarrassed to leave without digging something.


    After that, the rest of the gods also successively took out their own things. Naturally, these things were not ordinary products. It can be seen that they worked hard to accept Chen Chu as a disciple.


    In Chen Chu''s eyes, it was the long sword that attracted him most.


    "Boy, now that you''ve seen everything, you can make your choice."


    One of the gods looked at Chen Chudao.


    Chen Chu nodded his head, then came to the God who held the sword, and clasped his fist to the other gods: "gentlemen, I still think this old God is more suitable for me."


    Finish saying, Chen Chu to that God old tiny a courtesy: "disciple Chen Chu, have seen the master!"


    "Ha ha ha, good disciple, please get up quickly!"


    The old God quickly helped Chen Chu up, and the smile on his face could not stop.


    It is a matter of pride for him to accept such a genius as Chen Chu as his disciple.


    Said, he handed the sword in his hand to Chen Chu: "this sword, as a teacher to you to meet the gift."


    Chen Chu also did not refuse, immediately took the sword, when the palm of his hand touched the sword, Chen Chu''s heart was awe inspiring, and he felt the breath of the sword.


    Inside the sword, something seems to be trying to communicate with him.


    The spirit!


    Chen Chu''s eyes became more and more intense.


    This sword is a good thing!


    With this sword, my combat power will be increased by at least 30%!


    Seeing Chen Chu choose this God old, the rest of the people are a little disappointed, but also did not say anything.


    "This is the best spirit tool. It has already been born, but it may not be what you can master today."


    The God always looked at Chen Chu: "if you want to master this sword thoroughly, at least you need to reach Wuzu state!"


    Wuzu!


    It''s the best spirit weapon that only Wuzu can master.


    Chen Chu nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    The old God said again, "but you can try to build up a sense with this spirit and subdue the sword."


    Chen Chu nodded, then his eyes closed slowly, and began to try to establish a sense with the spirit.


    "He is no more than a heaven level martial god. It is almost impossible for such a state to establish an induction with the spirit of the best spirit tools."


    Seeing Chen Chu''s movements, the rest of them shook their heads.


    Hum!


    But at this time, the long sword in Chen Chu''s hand suddenly soared to the sky, and then suspended in the air.


    Hum!


    On the long sword, there was a flash of runes, and there was a terrible release of sword intention around the sword. This situation lasted for a long time, and the sword fell into the hands of Chen Chu.Then, Chen Chu''s eyes opened. He looked at the sword, and a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    It''s a success!


    This long sword has successfully recognized him as the Lord!


    However, it was not Chen Chu''s successful acceptance of the sword, but the active connection between the sword and Chen Chu.


    This surprised Chen Chu.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "How can he really connect with this sword?"


    When he saw Chen Chu, he really established contact with the sword. All the six gods around him were shocked.


    With Chen Chu''s accomplishments, it''s totally impossible!


    Even Bai Ruo on one side was stunned. The paper fan in his hand was the inferior spirit tool.


    The lower level spirit tool also has the spirit, but it is not as high as the best spirit tool.


    But that''s it. When he took the fan, he spent a lot of energy. But Chen Chu was so relaxed when he took the best Tianqi!


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being a teacher''s disciple. Good job."


    At this time, the old god suddenly ha ha a smile, he came to Chen Chu, Chen Chu quickly to its slightly clasped Fist: "thank you, master."


    The God always chuckled: "good disciple, follow me."


    With that, he disappeared with Chen Chu.


    The rest of you can see that you are disappointed with each other.


    The existence of such demons is not related to them.


    It''s really disappointing.


    After that, the five gods also disappeared in place.


    ����


    Lingwu Shenmen.


    In an antique courtyard, the figures of Chen Chu and the old God appear.


    "This is your temporary residence. If you need anything in the future, please let me know." God always looked at Chen Chu. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    Chen Chu nodded and then said, "master, I have just joined Lingwu Shenmen. I want to know about the specific situation of our Shenmen."


    The God always nodded: "this is nature."


    Then he said, "there are six gods in our Lingwu God gate, and these six deities are the strongest existence in our Lingwu God door except for the master."


    "Among the six gods, your master and I ranked seventh."


    Chen Chu nodded, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes: "but master, isn''t there only six gods in total?"


    Smell speech, seven old face color slightly change, soon he said with a smile: "in fact, at the beginning of my Lingwu God gate, there are ten in total."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu understood that there were ten gods in total.


    Now, for some reason, there are only six left.


    Among the six, his master ranked seventh.


    Chen Chu was silent, and then said, "master, are these orders based on strength?"


    Seven old shake his head: "not according to strength."


    Chen Chu nodded, and then asked: "the master, want to become God old, at least what strength?"


    "Why, you just joined my Lingwu Shenmen, just like becoming a God?" Seven old laugh way.


    "Immediately way:" want to become my Lingwu God door god old, at least need half step Wu King. "


    Half step king!


    Chen Chu''s heart began to beat violently.


    God old need at least half step King Wu!


    In other words, at present, these six gods are all the strong men of half step King Wu!


    Six and a half step king, Chen Chu can''t imagine!

 Chapter 894

    If you know that he is a wasteland, the king of banbu is also a wasteland emperor!


    But in the world of spirit and martial arts, there are six kings of light half step!


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath, there was a touch of solemnity in his eyes. With the strength of the Lingwu world, he was not able to fight against it!


    It''s too strong.


    But he would not give up resistance and watch the origin of the world be plundered.


    Take a long view!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seven old suddenly asked.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "it''s OK."


    The seven elders nodded and did not think much about it: "take a good rest today. You are the core disciple of Lingwu Shenmen and are still under my command. You don''t have to worry about cultivating resources."


    Then he handed Chen Chu a name plate, which was light blue in color. On the front of the name plate was engraved with the word "Lingwu", while on the back of the name plate there were four characters of big core disciple.


    "This name plate will be a symbol of your identity, so you can keep it." Seven old ways.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Seven old said: "today, you can have a good rest. Tomorrow is the day when the gate of God opens. You are just in time."


    God gate?


    Chen Chu doubts: "master, what is this God gate?"


    "The gate of God is a special space. It comes from the hand of the first generation master of Lingwu God gate. In a word, there are many treasures and opportunities in it. You will know by then."


    Finish saying, seven old turn to leave.


    As for Chen Chu, this is sitting on his knees in the courtyard. In his hand, it is the long sword with spiritual weapon.


    Ziyuan sword!


    When Chen Chu took over Ziyuan sword, the name appeared in his mind.


    Chen Chu holding the purple source sword, a faint smile: "follow me, will not insult you."


    Hum!


    Ziyuan sword trembled slightly, as if in response to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu faintly smile, put away the purple source sword, and then looked up to the sky.


    Originally, I wanted to come here to inquire about the intelligence, and then I began to break through and try to impact the Wuzu realm.


    If he succeeds in breaking through Wuzu, then the disaster of destruction is Wuzu level.


    I''m afraid even the six gods will not be able to resist the destruction of Wuzu level. Once he breaks through the gate of Lingwu God. At that time, the whole Lingwu Shenmen will be in the scope of the disaster.


    In this way, it will certainly have a great impact on Lingwu Tianmen.


    Even a lot of people will die.


    This can delay more time for the flood and famine world. At present, they need time very much!


    But Chen Chu also knew that this would certainly involve many innocent people.


    But he couldn''t help it.


    But now, Chen Chu temporarily dismissed this idea. Even if he still wants to break through here, he has to wait until tomorrow to see the so-called God gate.


    ����


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time of the day passed.


    The next morning.


    Chen Chu was taken to a square early by the seven elders.


    In the square, in addition to Chen Chu, there are three other figures, one of them is Bai Ruo.


    See Chen Chu, white if slightly nodded, Chen Chu also salute.


    At this time, a young man with a dark face suddenly looked at the direction of Chen Chu, with a touch of curiosity in his eyes.


    This young man is full of strength all over his body. Behind him, he is carrying a huge Tomahawk. The Tomahawk is domineering. There is a huge skull in the center of the Tomahawk.


    It looks terrible.


    In addition to the dark boy, another teenager also looked at Chen Chu.


    The young man''s face was handsome and calm from the beginning to the end, giving people a cold feeling.


    But Chen Chu frowned slightly, because he felt that the guy''s eyes at him seemed to have no intention.


    Think of it, these two people are the other two evil spirits of Lingwu God gate.


    There are three evil spirits in Lingwu Shenmen, and he is also in the list, which shows his status in Lingwu Shenmen.


    After all, it''s beyond the purple talent.


    And these three evil spirits, are purple talent, but Chen Chu''s talent, but also above them.


    If Chen Chu grew up, he would be far more powerful than the three men.


    This is why Chen Chu is here.


    "You are the guy who was admitted as the core disciple just after entering the Lingwu divine door yesterday?"


    At this time, the young man with a dark face came to Chen Chu and said curiously.


    Chen Chu nodded: "it is under."


    Chen Chu can see that this dark boy seems to have no malice to himself, only curiosity.


    The dark boy nodded: "Zhao Wen, you can call me a monk, because I am born bald, so they call me monk."


    Monk?


    Chen Chu looked at the bald head of the dark boy.Don''t say, it''s quite like that.


    Chen Chu nodded: "monk brother."


    The monk laughed: "it is said that the talent of Chen Chu brothers is far above purple. I don''t know if it is true?"


    Chen Chuzheng was about to speak. Bai Ruo on one side suddenly said, "I saw it with my own eyes."


    Said, he looked at Chen Chu, eyes are still shocked: "Purple above, even the top of the furnace are directly exploded."


    Hearing the speech, the monk nodded: "brother Chen Chu, as expected, deserves the reputation. It is not surprising that such a talent can directly promote the core disciples."


    "Well, talent doesn''t mean everything."


    "No matter how good the talent is, when it doesn''t grow up, it''s still a waste."


    A strange voice came.


    It was the boy who had never spoken.


    "Wang Sheng, are you jealous of brother Chen Chu''s talent?"


    White if sneer way.


    "I envy his talent? Are you kidding? "


    The boy named Wang Sheng disdained to smile.


    "Ha ha."


    Bai Ruo shakes his head and doesn''t say anything more.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you have to be careful about Wang Sheng. He is very jealous, and he is a vicious villain."


    "One moment he can talk and laugh with you, but the next he may kill you."


    Bai ruo''s secret transmission falls into Chen Chuer.


    Chen Chu took a deep look at Wang Sheng and nodded.


    To this kind of insidious villain, Chen Chu is very dislike.


    Wang Sheng gave Chen Chu a faint look and then looked away.


    At this time, the scene suddenly quiet down.


    Then, six figures appeared in the scene, it was the six gods.


    Six people did not speak, directly came to the front, and then in the hands of the six, there were a key.


    To be precise, it''s not a key.


    It''s a piece of key!


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the pieces of the key in the hands of the six people soared into the sky, interwoven in the air, and finally formed a complete key!


    The key was suspended in the air, and it suddenly pierced into the space.


    Hum!


    At the next moment, in the empty void ahead, a space suddenly emerges.


    In the door of space, there is a space vortex in the flow, can not see the things inside.


    "The gate of God has been opened. Whether you can meet the chance depends on your nature."


    At this time, the God always looked at the four people of Chen Chu and said.


    "Brother Chen Chu, let''s go."


    White if said, the figure flies out, straight to the door of the space.


    Chen Chu did not hesitate to follow.


    After that, monk and Wang Sheng entered the door of space one after another.

 Chapter 895

    When the figure of a few people into the door of space, the door of space is still not closed.


    The six gods are always looking at all these things, and their expressions are calm.


    ����


    When stepping into the door of space, Chen Chu felt the whirling of the sky, but when he could not breathe, the discomfort disappeared.


    The scene in front of us has changed dramatically. It is no longer the Lingwu Shenmen square, but another world.


    Here, is a vast void.


    In the void, you can see countless tiny lights flickering, but the distance is too far away. At the moment, there is a hall in front of all the people.


    A star from the cohesion of the main hall, this hall is quite spectacular, even Chen Chu were stunned.


    "Humph, bunny."


    Wang Sheng took a cold look at Chen Chu, and then walked into the hall. ***


    Even if Chen Chu had a good temper, he was not happy.


    What''s more, Chen Chu himself is a violent temper.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you''d better bear with it. Although that guy is annoying, it''s not a good stubble." White as a soft voice.


    Chen Chu nodded: "I have my own discretion."


    See this, white if also no more words.


    After that, they also walked towards the hall.


    On the way, Chen Chu suddenly asked, "brother bairuo, do you know the details of the gate of God?"


    "Brother Chen Chu, you are here for the first time. I don''t know that the situation here is normal."


    Bai Ruo said, and then said, "in fact, this is a place of opportunity, belonging to the younger generation."


    "If you want to get the chance here, you need to rely on your own strength to fight for it."


    "It can be said that whether we can get the chance or not depends on one''s ability."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    When several people entered the hall, they found that the hall was very spacious. Around the hall, there were four gates, each of which was dozens of feet high!


    Chen Chu and others came from the south gate.


    The hall was large, but almost empty, with nothing.


    Chen Chu looked around, and his face became more and more astonished. He knew very well who wrote the hall built in the starry sky.


    Those who have such means are definitely not ordinary people!


    "Brother bairuo, do you know who wrote here?" Chen Chu looks at Bai Ruo and asks.


    Bai Ruo shakes his head: "I''m afraid that only the Lord knows. "


    Chen Chu nodded slightly and did not speak.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, five figures flashed from the gate of the north.


    The breath of these five people is particularly strong, and their clothes are all dressed in red robes. There seems to be a flame flowing on the robe!


    Five people have just appeared, the air temperature seems to have risen a lot!


    Fire repair!


    "Can anyone else come here besides us?" Chen Chu asked.


    Bai Ruo nodded: "this divine gate is not a secret. Such a transmission gate can be found all over the starry sky. The younger generation of other worlds can also enter here through the portal."


    Said, white if looked at those five people one eye, look some dignified: "Chen Chu brother, these guys you can be careful, are not good stubble."


    "They are the geniuses of other forces in the upper world. They are extremely terrifying


    "If you are not careful, you may lose in their hands."


    Chen Chu nodded and looked at the five people, but there was no big waves in his expression.


    After all, what Chen Chu was most afraid of was that he had repaired the fire.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect there was one more person in the Lingwu Shenmen this time."


    At this time, a young man with a red face came out of the five. He looked at Chen Chu and drew a touch of sarcasm.


    Obviously, these five people know Bai Ruo and others, and even listen to each other''s tone. They are afraid that there is friction between them.


    However, in the face of this young man''s ridicule, Wang Sheng, who had been constantly throwing his face at Chen Chu, did not show any sign.


    "Cowards."


    The young man took a look at Wang Sheng, shook his head and chuckled.


    Behind him, the other four were also sarcastic.


    Wang Sheng looks at the back of the five people leaving. His fists click and his eyes burn with anger.


    He wanted to do it.


    But reason told him he couldn''t do it because he wasn''t against them.


    "Alas."


    Seeing this, Bai Ruo and the monk both shake their heads.


    Chen Chu looked at the three people''s expressions, and suddenly his eyes fell on the five people in front of him.


    "Stop!"


    Light voice, in this quiet Hall ring.


    Smell speech, the figure of the five people immediately stiff in place, and then turn to look at Chen Chu."Are you telling us to stop?"


    The red headed boy looked at Chen Chu, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s not me. Is it a ghost?" Chen Chu said lightly.


    "Brother Chen Chu!"


    Seeing Chen Chu''s attitude, Bai Ruo suddenly changed his face. He knew the strength of these guys!


    Chen Chu so provocative, the other side will never give up!


    Although he Lingwu Shenmen is the top power in the Lingwu world, although they are the top Tianjiao in the Lingwu Shenmen, there are people on the earth who have heaven and earth.


    In this world, there are too many, far more powerful than the power of Lingwu Shenmen.


    There are also too many, too many, gifted geniuses above them.


    Obviously, the five people in front of us are like this!


    They are afraid of the existence!


    Sure enough, Chen Chu''s words fell. The red haired boy''s face suddenly became ugly. He looked at Chen Chu and said coldly, "what you just said, say it again?"


    Chen Chu looked at the red haired boy, took a deep breath, and then disappeared directly in place.


    The next moment, Chen Chu appeared directly in front of the red haired boy and slapped him out.


    Bang!


    Chen Chu''s hand suddenly, in addition to that young man will not think, Chen Chu will directly start to him.


    This slap, he got a solid result!


    At that moment, he was directly fanned out, one of his front teeth was pulled out, and his face swelled up in an instant.


    "You You... "


    When he stood up, the red haired boy glared at Chen Chu, a little confused.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    Behind him, four teenagers reacted and roared, just like Chen Chu''s direction!


    Around him, the flames of terror were burning in an instant, and the four people were like the God of fire, and the space was burning for them!


    See this, white if big shock: "Chen Chu brother careful!"


    But his voice just fell, one of them directly fell on Chen Chu''s chest. When the blow fell, the terrible flame of fire spread to Chen Chu''s body.


    Seeing this, Wang Sheng''s lips showed a smile not far away.


    As for Bai Ruo and the monk, their complexion is not good-looking. They look at each other and want to help Chen Chu.


    But at the next moment, they were completely stunned.


    Because when the flame spread to Chen Chu, it disappeared directly like a ghost!


    The power of fire can''t hurt Chen Chu!


    Seeing this, the teenager who made the move was also silly. It was the first time that he saw this situation.


    He suddenly looked up at Chen Chu, but at the same time, a slap in his eyes is getting bigger and bigger.


    Bang!

 Chapter 896

    The clear sound reverberated in the air.


    The boy was directly slapped out of the room and was forced to smoke.


    When the boy was just taken out, another boy''s attack also came to Chen Chu. The young man slapped Luo on Chen Chu''s chest!


    When the palm fell, the power of the fire suddenly flowed down like a river and went straight to Chen Chu.


    It''s the same as before.


    When the power of the fire was close to Chen Chu''s body, it disappeared directly, as if absorbed by the invisible abyss.


    Seeing this, the boy was also stunned.


    But the next moment.


    Bang!


    Another crackle.


    This young man and before that youth is the same, by Chen Chu a slap to send out.


    Seeing here, Bai Ruo and the monk, who were ready to help, were in the same place. They were not fools. Naturally, they could see that the power of fire of these guys seemed to have no effect on Chen Chu!


    But even they had to fear the horror of the power of fire!


    How did Chen Chu ignore it?


    At the moment, the remaining two people also aware of this situation, have to stop the hands of the action, the figure of an instant burst back, a face of fear looking at Chen Chu.


    They all fix fires.


    The power of fire is their most powerful weapon, since the power of fire has no effect on Chen Chu.


    So


    And hit the hammer!


    "What kind of move are you doing?"


    "Can you ignore the power of our fire?"


    At the moment, the red headed teenager stares at Chen Chu and says coldly.


    But at the moment, his face has been swollen, the bright red palm print is clearly visible, some of his speech is not clear.


    Chen Chu looked at the young man did not speak, his figure directly disappeared in situ.


    Seeing this, the young man''s expression suddenly changed. His wrist turned, and a red spear suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. Holding the red spear, the youth''s breath seemed to have changed.


    The red spear was eight feet long, and there was a burning flame on it. At the point of the spear, a sharp cold light flashed out.


    Artifact!


    And it''s the best artifact!


    When he saw the artifact, Chen Chu''s eyes turned red.


    Because he could feel that the spear was made of special pyrolite, and the power of fire contained in it was extremely pure, which was what the flame needed.


    He did not forget the flame.


    "The power in the spear has helped me a little."


    All of a sudden, the voice of flame rings out, and it is obvious that there is some heartbeat.


    Chen Chu nodded: "don''t worry, flame, I will get you this long gun."


    With that, the sky south sword appeared in the middle of Chen Chu''s palm. The man was like a shooting star, which turned into a sword and rushed out directly.


    Boom!


    The sword and spear collide violently, and the space shrinks sharply.


    Immediately, the two figures burst back at the same time, Chen Chu fully burst back dozens of Zhang, and the teenager also retreated nearly dozens of Zhang!


    He looked up at Chen Chu with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Chen Chu actually blocked his attack!


    Chen Chu raised his head and looked at the young man. He drew a strange arc around his mouth: "your spear, I accepted it with a smile."


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    The young man roared, holding a long gun to the sky, and shot straight to Chen Chumei''s heart.


    A little cold light comes first, and then the gun comes out like a dragon!


    This is a terrible blow!


    At the moment, the four teenagers are going to attack Chen Chu together.


    All of a sudden, the red headed teenager murmured: "don''t do it. I''m enough to deal with this mole ant."


    One person is enough!


    Hearing the speech, the four men hesitated a little, and immediately all stopped.


    As for Chen Chu, it''s lip up.


    Is one person enough?


    Is one person enough?


    Hum!


    Chen Chu thought move, the front suddenly appeared a black flame!


    Star fire!


    When the fire of the stars appeared, a force of terror was released at any time.


    When he saw the fire of the starry sky, the red haired boy was directly dull: "you How can you have the inflammation of the starry sky


    Chen Chu shook his head with a smile: "why can''t I have the inflammation of the starry sky?"


    With that, Chen Chuyi pointed out.


    Hum!


    The fire of the starry sky turned into an arrow, and cut down in the direction of the youth.


    The speed of the star fire is very fast, almost fleeting, young people have no spare time, can only hold a gun forward a rung!


    Boom!


    The fire of the starry sky hit the spear heavily, and then it turned into flames all over the sky and scattered.


    But when those flames fell on the spear, the maggots of Wanrui tarsal bones suddenly spread to the end of the spear!Seeing this, the young man''s face changed greatly, and his real Qi burst wildly in his body. He wanted to disperse the flames, but how could the fire in the sky be so good to disperse?


    No eggs!


    In a time when you can''t breathe, two-thirds of the spear will be wrapped by the star fire.


    Seeing that the spear was about to be completely wrapped, the boy was reluctant to show his face, but finally he could only release his palm.


    Just as soon as he released his hand, the spear was completely wrapped up in the sky. Chen Chu''s big hand reached out, and the spear fell directly into Chen Chu''s hand.


    Then, the fire of the stars dispersed, revealing the original face of the spear.


    Chen Chu looked at the spear, there was a light in his eyes, it was really a good spear!


    The next moment, the spear disappeared, was Chen Chu into the refining space.


    When the spear appeared in the quenching space, suddenly the figure of flame appeared. She came to the front of the spear, reached out and took the spear and bit it down.


    Click! CLICK!


    Then, in the quenching space, there was a sound of chewing.


    You know, the spirit weapon is almost hard to destroy. It is extremely strong, but the flame is like eating candy!


    "Give me back my weapons!"


    The red haired boy looked at Chen Chu and roared.


    Chen Chutan: your weapon


    "What evidence do you have that it''s your stuff?"


    "You..."


    Smell speech, that young person is nearly angry a mouthful of old blood spurt out.


    It was a long gun, but he got it at a great cost!


    Chen Chu shook his head and continued: "besides, the spear is on me now, and it is already my thing."


    Cheap!


    Chen Chu perfectly deduces the essence of cheap.


    The young man''s lips were scarlet. He looked at Chen Chu and was about to open his mouth.


    All of a sudden, his expression was stagnant, and then the big mouth blood spurted out directly!


    Because at this moment, he completely lost contact with the spear!


    Because at this moment, the spear has been completely engulfed by the flame, and the spirit inside is also completely dissipated.


    "What did you do to my rifle and why did I lose contact with him?"


    The boy said in horror.


    Chen Chu didn''t pay attention to the youth. Now he is satisfied with the long gun.


    Chen Chu turned to look at Bai Ruo: "brother Bai Ruo, how can this God''s door be opened?"


    "What are we going to do next?"


    At this moment, white if three people, including that silent, have been stunned. Hearing Chen Chu''s words, white if this just said: "need to open the three transmission doors in the center of the hall."


    Chen Chu nodded, and then walked like the hall.


    When Chen Chu came to the center of the hall.


    Boom!


    The whole hall suddenly vibrated violently, and then in the center of the hall, suddenly there were three gates rising slowly.


    Three gates.


    Can''t see what''s going on inside.


    But the breath released from each portal is quite different!

 Chapter 897

    Chen Chu looked at the three gates with a slight frown. He immediately closed his eyes, and his mental energy was released like a tidal current, and he went toward the three portal respectively.


    At the moment, five teenagers are staring at Chen Chu, no one has said anything.


    The head of the red - haired boy looked at Chen Chu coldly, his eyes could not stop killing!


    Now Chen Chu back to them, is the best mobile phone will, but he still did not move, because fear!


    Their power of fire could not hurt Chen Chu!


    But if they don''t use the power of fire, their fighting power is not enough to kill Chen Chu.


    "Elder martial brother Su Ling, shall we just let it go?"


    At this time, one of the teenagers suddenly said.


    Others also looked at Su Ling.


    Su Ling took a cold look at the four: "if you have the ability, you can do it."


    Hearing the speech, the four were silent.


    Because Chen Chu''s method of ignoring their offensive was too weird.


    Take a deep look at monk Chen Ruo Bai.


    As for Wang Sheng, after a look at the five people of Nasu Ling, he was also close behind.


    At the moment, he looks rather complicated.


    Because they had been here many times, they were upset by the five people of Su Ling.


    Originally, he hoped that Su Ling''s five people could teach Chen Chu a lesson.


    But unexpectedly, the five were taught by Chen Chu. Although some of them were beyond expectation, he was still very happy to see the five people so depressed. After all, he had suffered losses in the hands of these five people.


    But the point is.


    The one who let five people suffer is the one he despises.


    "Brother barrow, do you know what''s in these three gates?"


    Chen Chu suddenly recovered his mental strength and turned to look at Bai Ruo Dao.


    Under the release of spiritual power, Chen Chu could not see the special features of the three transmission doors.


    "These three doors represent three kinds of opportunities."


    White if pause, and then continue: "from left to right, the first door, is pills."


    "And in the second door are weapons."


    "Inside the third door, these are some treasures."


    The monk also stood up and said, "the things in these three transmission doors are not ordinary things. If you are lucky, even the best spirit tools can be obtained, even if they are beyond the spirit tools."


    "But if you''re not lucky, it''s possible even if you get celestial objects."


    "At the end of the day, luck."


    Luck?


    Chen Chu nodded and understood.


    In these three portal, it should be the chance of this God gate.


    Pills.


    Weapons.


    Treasure.


    Chen Chu hesitated to choose one of the three fans.


    At this time, Bai Ruo suddenly said: "brother Chen Chu, I still lack a good weapon, I won''t wait for you."


    "I''ll see you later."


    Finish saying, white if directly stepped into the second door of transmission.


    Originally, he was very satisfied with his paper fan, but until Chen Chu appeared, he cut a hole in his paper fan with Tiannan sword.


    He knew that his paper fan was not strong enough.


    The monk came to Chen Chu and held his fist slightly: "I don''t want you, brother Chen Chu."


    With that, he also stepped into the second portal.


    Finally, Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng did not look at Chen Chu, he turned directly into the first portal.


    When the three entered the portal, the five of them came one after another, but they all kept a distance from Chen Chu.


    For Chen Chu, the five were quite afraid.


    Although there are five people on their side, the number is dominant, but Chen Chu is too abnormal.


    Can directly ignore their power of fire, as well as the flame of the stars and other treasures!


    It can be said that Chen Chu is not to restrain them, but to their injury immunity!


    Damage immunity!


    Here''s the knitting!


    "Can you tell me your name?" Su Ling suddenly looked directly at Chen Chu.


    "Chen Chu." Chen Chu said lightly.


    "Chen Chu, I''ve got you." Su Ling nods, and then steps into the second portal.


    After that, the other four also entered the portal one after another.


    It is worth mentioning that most people choose to enter the second portal, which is the portal containing weapons.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Chen Chu was left on the scene. Looking at the three transmission doors, Chen Chu suddenly heard the voice of flame in his mind: "you can go to the first transmission gate. Now you don''t lack weapons."


    "The pill in the portal will not disappoint you."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu hastens to ask: "flame flame, do you know here?"Quenching space, flame nods: "still know a little."


    Chen Chu nodded, and then walked directly into the third portal.


    "You..."


    Quench the space, flame expression immediately stiff.


    When Chen Chu entered the second portal, the space ahead began to change. He appeared in a secret room.


    The chamber of secrets is not big. In front of it, there is a stone platform.


    The stone platform is several feet in size, but it is not very different from the martial arts stage.


    "Why do you come to this stone gate?" The flame is silent for a moment and asks suddenly.


    Chen Chu grinned: "since here is so extraordinary, the flame here is the treasure, should also be good."


    The treasure of fire!


    Chen Chu chose to enter the third portal, which naturally was to choose the best treasure for the flame.


    Along the way, Yan Yan helped himself too much, but he didn''t help him much, which made Chen Chu feel guilty.


    Compensation!


    This is Chen Chu can think of, the only way to make his heart comfortable.


    Smell speech, flame shake head: "you are really a fool."


    Fool?


    Chen Chu shook his head and chuckled: "fool is a fool."


    "Even if I am a fool, I am your own fool, your majesty."


    Quenching space, flame on the beautiful face, showing a brilliant smile.


    Under this smile, the world seems to have lost its color.


    Outside, Chen Chu looked around for a long time, and then he stepped onto the stone platform.


    Hum!


    When Chen Chu''s figure just stepped on the stone platform, there was a border on the stone platform, which completely blocked the stone platform.


    At the same time, a figure appeared in front of the stone platform.


    is as like as two peas of Chen Chu. Not only that, but even breath is no different.


    In addition to the body some illusory, is simply another Chen Chu!


    "This is The other me? "


    Chen Chu looked at the figure a little confused.


    "What''s special here is that it can reproduce another you and fight against your own."


    "And this copy of you can not only copy your accomplishments, but also almost all your cards. If you can defeat it, not only your mood will be improved."


    "You can get the most precious things here."


    The voice of flame rings.


    After understanding all the rules, Chen Chu nodded, and immediately Chen Chu looked at the other himself, and the Tiannan sword appeared in the palm of his hand.


    At the same time.


    Chen Chu in front of him also turned his wrist and took out a Tiannan sword!


    Although this Tiannan sword is condensed by special forces, it does have the flavor of Tiannan sword!


    Chen Chu''s heart was shocked, but soon, Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in place.


    At the same time, the other Chen Chu''s figure also disappeared in place.

 Chapter 898

    In the center of the stone platform, two figures appear at the same time, and the sharp points of two Tiannan swords collide with each other.


    Needle to wheat!


    Boom!


    Two people''s figures at the same time back several feet!


    When he stabilized himself, Chen Chu''s face became a little dignified, because his copy of himself was not weak at all with his own dignity!


    In the same realm, Chen Chu met too many evil geniuses.


    But these so-called evil geniuses are not Chen Chu''s opponents in the end.


    But now, when his opponent becomes himself, there is a pressure on him.


    In the meantime, the king of Chu burst out in anger.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the figure of two people retreated again.


    In that copy of Chen Chu, there is also a breath in circulation!


    It''s also an imperial sword!


    Chen Chu was shocked. What kind of array could he even copy his imperial sword idea?


    Suddenly Chen Chu handball Tiannan sword, took out the purple source sword!


    When Ziyuan sword came out, another Chen Chu also took out Ziyuan sword!


    "No, Ziyuan sword can be copied?"


    Chen Chu was a little surprised, according to such a situation, isn''t it that he can master all the cards he has?


    At this point, Chen Chu''s palm was filled with star fire, and his whole body was covered with battle armor, and the destruction ring behind him shot at the space.


    When all this was done, another Chen Chu appeared in the sky. His body was also covered by swallowing armor, and there was also a ring of destruction behind him!


    Chen Chu''s pupil shrinks violently, and even destroys the divine ring and swallows the sky battle armor to be able to duplicate, this is Chen Chu did not expect.


    At the moment, another self, the whole body''s breath shot at the sky, even Chen Chu felt the pressure.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu grinned and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    War spirit!


    In the same realm, Chen Chu is very difficult to meet opponents, and now this opponent is his own.


    Chen Chu is looking forward to it!


    Whoosh!


    The shadow of Chen Liuguang disappeared in the moment when he stepped on the sword.


    When he appeared again, Chen Chu held Ziyuan sword in both hands and roared: "the sword roars nine days!"


    At the same time, another Chen Chu also used his sword to roar for nine days!


    Boom!


    The two swords roared for nine days, and they directly and violently bombarded each other, making a piercing roar.


    Invisible waves of air shot around the center of two people, but the chamber was intact and seemed to be made of special materials.


    It completely counteracts and absorbs the attack of the two men!


    Chen Chu looks at himself and holds the palm of Ziyuan sword, where it has cracked, revives the green flame, and begins to cure Chen Chu''s wound!


    It is worth mentioning that the other Chen Chu had a revival and the green flame was burning!


    Chen Chumei frowned, this other self, with all his means, and no more than he, and he fought, let Chen Chu feel the pressure for the first time.


    Also let Chen Chu know, own strong.


    Chen took a deep breath, and the man rushed out again.


    Boom!


    A move, is the four changes of Xuantian!


    After four swords were cut down in succession, the sharp spirit remained in the air for a long time. When the four changes of Xuantian were put into effect, the other Chen Chu directly cut out the four swords!


    It''s also the four changes of Xuantian!


    Boom!


    When the two men''s offensive strikes together, Chen Chu''s figure instantly disappears in place.


    Chen Chu appeared behind the other one and smashed down with a fist.


    But the other Chen Chu, who did not return his head, suddenly burst out.


    Boom!


    Chen Chu''s figure burst out in an instant. When he stabilized himself, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Strong!


    Chen Chu now found that this copy of the guy, not only inherited his own martial arts and treasures, but also has the same combat experience with himself!


    After that, Chen Chu began to fight with another one himself. In the chamber of secrets, there was a constant roar.


    Half an hour later, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly retreated, Ziyuan sword against the ground, he was sweating, his clothes had been wet by sweat.


    At the moment, his true breath consumed more than half, gasping heavily.


    On the other hand, Chen Chu looks changeable, because Chen Chu finds that this guy seems to have no limit. No matter how he fights, he doesn''t have any weakness!


    This NIMA is cheating!


    Chen Chu was a little speechless.


    "Flame, do you know how to break this?"


    Chen Chu asked Yan Yan that he was interested in fighting with this other self for 300 rounds, but the other side had no limit. His consumption had no effect on the other side.It''s still knitting!


    "This other you, just copy your cards and means now, so as long as you use the martial arts you didn''t know before, you can break this balance."


    Said the flame.


    Use the martial arts that you didn''t know before?


    Chen Chu pondered. He understood the truth, but he didn''t know it before. How could it suddenly happen now?


    Chen Chu closed his eyes, and the fifth change of Xuantian appeared in his mind.


    He Dao!


    Chen Chu has studied the five changes of Xuantian many times.


    It''s just that I haven''t figured out what it is and what is Tao?


    What is harmony?


    This is Chen Chu can not know.


    Because of this, Chen Chucai has not understood the five changes in the dark sky. Compared with the first four changes, these five changes are simply too profound.


    At this time, the other Chen Chu rushed to Chen Chu again. In the palm of Chen Chu''s palm, Ziyuan sword cut forward, and his figure suddenly retreated several steps.


    At this time, another Chen Chu''s ring of destruction appeared, his whole body swallowed the sky and his armor flashed, and the fire of the stars in his palm flowed. These forces combined and went straight to Chen Chu.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly brightened!


    "The road is invisible, reaching boundless, what is the road?"


    "Why should I find out?"


    Why can''t I integrate them


    At this moment, Chen Chu had a feeling of being full of emotion. Before, he always thought, what is the so-called Tao, and what is the meaning of the combination of Tao and Tao?


    Now I found that I was too stupid before.


    Suddenly, in the palm of Chen Chu, Ziyuan sword is across his chest, and Ziyuan sword draws a beautiful arc in his hand, and then suddenly cuts it down!


    A sword!


    No fancy sword, but this sword is a combination of all the power of the other four changes, all their power are integrated together, and then burst out.


    When Chen Chu''s sword blows out, the purple source sword in the palm of another Chen Chu trembles, and the sword roars nine days.


    Boom!


    When the two attacks hit, another Chen Chu was blown out and turned into a rune fragment all over the sky, floating in the air!


    Lost!


    The other Chen Chu was defeated in Chen Chu''s five changes of Xuantian!


    At the critical moment, Chen Chu was inspired by another self and directly understood the five changes of Xuantian!


    Chen Chu clenched his fist and was a little excited. He didn''t expect to understand the five changes of Xuantian at this time. Now, the five changes of Xuantian are not very skilled. If he can be completely skilled, Chen Chu''s combat power will rise again!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the ground suddenly trembled.


    Chen Chu''s face changed slightly.

 Chapter 899

    The ground began to tremble. The shaking amplitude was so large that Chen Chu felt that he was not able to stand steadily.


    But soon, the shaking stopped. In front of Chen Chu, a figure suddenly appeared, but this figure was illusory, not an entity.


    This is a figure in a gray robe. The figure is covered in the gray robe, and his face can not be seen clearly. But in front of this man''s robe, there is a design of a gate.


    People of the gate of God?


    Because there was this pattern outside the hall before.


    At this time, the figure suddenly looked at Chen Chu, and his hoarse voice came: "what treasure do you need?"


    What do you need?


    At present, Chen Chu has passed the trial and is qualified to get the treasure.


    Chen Chu did not think: "younger generation need the treasure related to flame attribute."


    The figure did not speak. A moment later, he made a big hand, and a red crystal appeared in his palm.


    Pass the crystal to Chen Chu, and the figure disappears directly.


    Chen Chu did not pay attention to the figure, his eyes are on the crystal body, he can feel the inside of the flame breath, this is the real flame treasure!


    "Flame, does this work for you?" Chen Chu asked excitedly.


    "Useful."


    The flame stopped and said, "the power of the flame in this thing can restore a lot of my strength."


    "You just know that if you choose to enter the second door, you may be able to obtain the spirit tool, even if you are beyond the spirit tool, there is a chance."


    Chen Chu shook his head and laughed: "you have helped me so many times, this time I should help you."


    With that, Chen Chu directly put the crystal into the refining space.


    Quenching space, flame looking at the sudden emergence of crystal, silent.


    For a long time, she took the crystal, looking a little confused, do not know what to think.


    "This girl doll is not easy."


    Not far away, the bodhi tree looked at the scene and murmured.


    When the flame revived, he noticed the flame. Seriously, he couldn''t see through the breath of the flame.


    Although the flame is harmless to people and animals, it is definitely a violent element.


    So when the flame revived, the bodhi tree did not dare to move.


    "This girl is absolutely not simple. The power of fire in her body is very special." The girl in black suddenly said.


    "I also know that it''s very special. Even the upper bound can''t exist. The level is too high." Bodhi Tree nods.


    Then he suddenly said, "what is this girl doll doing?"


    "Why has she been in a daze with that crystal?"


    The girl in black looked at the flame not far away, and then withdrew her eyes: "she is thinking of spring."


    Bodhi Tree


    Outside, when it was all over, Chen Chu went back the same way.


    When Chen Chu left the chamber of secrets, he returned to the main hall again. When Chen Chu came back, he immediately frowned.


    Not far in front of him are Bai Ruo, monk and Wang Sheng.


    And these are the first three.


    In the three people''s body, some of them were injured. Obviously, there should have been a conflict among the previous few people.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen Chu comes to Bai ruo''s side and asks in a deep voice.


    Bairuo looked at the red haired boy fiercely: "the spirit tools we just got were robbed by these guys!"


    Smell speech, Chen Chu eyes have a touch of cold, he turned to look at the red haired boy, before they had seen Chen Chu strength, see Chen Chu suddenly to them.


    The five stepped back unconsciously.


    Just the next moment, a few people feel a little humiliated, and the figure takes a step forward.


    They are also arrogant, but scared away by a guy''s eyes?


    If this is spread out, what face do they have?


    "Boy, we are the people of huoning palace, you..."


    The red haired boy was about to talk, but Chen Chu didn''t have many beeps, and his figure disappeared directly in his place.


    Boom!


    A dull sound came, and the red haired boy was blown out.


    The rest of the people saw this, their faces changed greatly, and they had to start.


    But at the moment, the red haired boy stood up and looked at Chen Chu fiercely: "you have to think clearly, I..."


    But Chen ChuGen didn''t have him!


    Seeing this, the red haired boy is a little flustered. Is this guy crazy?


    No matter what background they are?


    After reading this, the red haired boy suddenly exclaimed, "stop, I will give them all their things!"


    With that, he took out what he had robbed before, a paper fan, a sword and a pill.


    These three things are the best.


    It is the white if three people got in the portal before, but their strength is too weak, not the opponent, leading to these things were robbed.It''s just that red haired boy is desperate.


    When he took out these three things, Chen Chu still did not want to stop.


    Seeing this, the red haired boy did not hesitate to turn around like running out of the hall.


    Run!


    Can only run!


    Because he is not Chen Chu''s opponent, if you fight, that is self humiliation!


    When the red haired boy left, the rest followed.


    But behind the scenes, Chen Chu is still chasing.


    After leaving the main hall, at the end of a passage in the hall, a border gate emerges. Inside the gate, it is the world of these five people.


    When they came to the gate, the five men stopped. The red haired boy turned to look at Chen Chu and said with a smile, "boy, I remember you."


    "You''d better pray that you don''t meet me again, or I will certainly not play with you!"


    Hum!


    At this time, a sword cut through the space, carrying the momentum of the sky straight to his face.


    The boy''s face changed greatly, and without hesitation, he turned and entered the border gate.


    After that, the other four left in succession.


    He was scared away by Chen Chu.


    When seeing five people leave, Chen Chu is not chasing. If he enters the border gate, he will appear in each other''s territory, which is really naive.


    Chen Chu shook his head and returned to the hall.


    "Are you all right?"


    Chen Chu looks at Bai Ruo.


    White if two people shake their heads: "just the weapon is robbed, the person is unimpeded."


    "I''m ashamed that we can''t even protect our weapons. We still need to rely on brother Chen Chu."


    The monk suddenly sighed.


    "Now, brother Chen Chu, you are really not simple. You only have the realm of martial god, but those guys just now are not your opponents."


    At the beginning of Chen Chu''s strength is not clear, now he is completely admire Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu shook his head and said, "since it''s OK, then we will also leave here."


    Bai Ruo nodded, and suddenly thought of something. His face changed slightly: "brother Chen Chu, those guys before came from huoning palace. Huoning palace is a strong force and should be far above the gate of our spirit and martial god."


    "Brother Chen Chu, you have offended them now. You should be more careful when you meet the strong one of huoning palace next time."


    With that, Bai Ruo shakes his head and smiles: "but this worry may be superfluous. We can''t touch them in this world, and the world where huoning palace is located is far and far away from us."

 Chapter 900

    Fire coagulates the palace.


    Chen Chu shakes his head. No matter where the other party comes from, he only knows that if people don''t commit crimes, I''m all criminals.


    Like before.


    If the other side is advancing, then Chen Chu will not retreat, only more rampant than the other side.


    Otherwise, once you give in, the other party will become even worse.


    After that, the figures of several people also left the gate. After leaving the gate, the four people returned to the square of Lingwu God gate again.


    When the four figures emerge, the portal slowly disappears.


    Then, the six gods were also busy coming to the four. The chief deity looked at the three and said nervously, "how?"


    "This time, we have gained a lot."


    The monk grinned and showed the sword in his palm.


    Seeing this, the six gods nodded their heads. Even if they were placed in the door of his spirit and martial god, they were not low.


    Then, Bai Ruo also took out the paper fan in his hand. His paper fan, as if made of silver, looked like a delicate handicraft.


    But it''s a big killer.


    "Chen Chu, what''s your gain this time?"


    Seven old came to Chen Chu to ask, he said this, all people''s eyes fell on Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu touched his nose: "I got a treasure, has been refined."


    Smell speech, several people are nodding.


    The six gods were relieved to see the four return safely.


    After all, it is dangerous to enter the gate of God, because the passageway of the gate runs through innumerable worlds. Talented people in other worlds can also enter the gate through the portal and compete for opportunities.


    Where there are people, there are conflicts. The genius of their spiritual and martial god gate once had friction with the genius of other worlds.


    This time, people not only have nothing to do, but also get the most valuable treasure. They are naturally happy.


    "Now that you have all obtained the most valuable treasure, go back and get familiar with it. In a few days, we will be heading for the world of flood and famine."


    Said the great God.


    March into the world of famine!


    Smell speech, Chen Chu''s face slightly changed, Lingwu Shenmen finally want to fight against Honghuang?


    Chen Chu did not speak, but his fist could not help but clench a few minutes.


    "Do we have to plunder the roots of other worlds?" Bai Ruo suddenly said.


    The great God shook his head: "if it is possible, why should we plunder the origin of other worlds?"


    "But if we don''t plunder the origin of other worlds, our Lingwu world will be reduced to ashes, and all the creatures above my Lingwu world will disappear with it."


    With that, the great God stopped and continued: "so we have no choice. We plunder the origin of other worlds. To the people in other worlds, it is indeed unfair or even bad behavior."


    "In the eyes of the rest of the world, we are notorious aggressors."


    "Since Wuwu is the spiritual world, we can guarantee the safety of the spirit world."


    "In this world, there has never been absolute right or wrong. It''s just different to leave."


    It''s just a different position.


    Smell speech, all people on the scene are silent, including Chen Chu.


    Previously, Chen Chu didn''t know why the Lingwu world wanted to plunder other sources of the world. Now he does.


    If you don''t plunder other sources of the world, the world of spirit and martial arts will perish.


    As the great God said, is there a yardstick between right and wrong, good and evil?


    No.


    It''s just different positions.


    From the standpoint of the flood and famine circles, he had to ensure the safety of the flood and famine circles, and he had to resist the Lingwu world.


    But from the standpoint of Lingwu world, they have no choice.


    In order to survive, they have to plunder.


    White if shakes his head, then turns to leave.


    Chen Chu also left.


    Back in the courtyard, Chen Chu sat on his knees and looked at the sky in a daze.


    It has been several days since he came to Lingwu Shenmen, but Chen Chu didn''t break through here. It was not that Chen Chu didn''t want to.


    It''s that he doesn''t have a chance.


    Because Chen Chu felt that there were always strong men peeping around in the Lingwu Shenmen. Once he made any abnormal behavior, he would be immediately found by the strong people of Lingwu Shenmen.


    At that time, he will not only be unable to lead to destruction, his identity exposed, and even himself may be in danger.


    This made Chen Chu have a headache.


    After all, the goal of his coming here is to lead to the destruction of the natural calamity, heavy damage to the Lingwu Shenmen, and strive for more time for the flood and famine world.


    But when he came here, he found that the door of Lingwu God was much stronger than he thought.


    He didn''t even have the chance to bring about the doomsday.Just then, a figure suddenly appeared in the courtyard.


    Chen Chu immediately stood up, because it was the seven elders who came.


    This cheap master.


    In fact, Chen Chuzhi worshipped this master for the purple source sword.


    However, Chen Chu later found that the seven old man is still good to himself, but unfortunately their two positions are different.


    "In a few days, our Lingwu Shenmen will start to fight against the Honghuang kingdom. By then, it will be your opportunity to show your performance."


    Seven old men stand with their hands down and look at Chen Chudao.


    "If you perform well, you may be favored by the sect leader. With your talent, you will surely have a great achievement in the future. What you lack now is only time and opportunity."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu was silent.


    After a while, Chen Chu suddenly said, "master, do we have to plunder the origin of other worlds?"


    Hearing the speech, the seven old shook his head, and a touch of complexity appeared in his eyes. After a long time, he sighed: "if it is possible, why should we do this?"


    "If we want to survive, we have to plunder. Every world has a life span, and our spiritual world, in fact, is long overdue."


    "If we hadn''t plundered the origin of the world everywhere, our spiritual world would have ceased to exist."


    "For the sake of the hundreds of millions of creatures in the spiritual world, we have no choice, and we are duty bound."


    Chen Chu was silent.


    Seven old clapped Chen Chu on the shoulder and said: "there are many helplessness in life. We can''t decide the direction of the future, we can only take every step of the present."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Seven old again said: "heard of the Honghuang world, a genius demon, named Chen Chu."


    "It''s said that if you can''t fight against Chu, you should not fight against him."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Seven old also did not speak, figure quietly left.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    In these three days, Chen Chu did not leave the courtyard half a step, he was closed.


    And try to find opportunities to break through.


    It''s a pity that I never had this opportunity.


    The next morning.


    This day''s Lingwu God gate, is not the same as usual.


    Tens of thousands of powerful Lingwu gods stand on the sky, ready to go, in fact, the sky.


    And in front of many strong men, there are three gods!


    There are seven of them.


    We should know that Shenlao is very strong in their Lingwu Shenmen. We can see that they attach great importance to the world of flood and famine by sending out three old gods at one time.


    Three old gods.


    Three and a half step king!

 Chapter 901

    The seven old men looked at the strong around and nodded.


    At this time, the other two gods also came to the seven elders and said, "this time, all of them are the elite of our Lingwu God gate. I don''t believe that they can withstand the flood and famine."


    Seven old nodded: "this time, there is no suspense."


    The flood and famine sector itself is in the front of the central boundary, but it is not the strongest.


    Even if it is the strongest middle bound, what they have to face is the upper bound!


    This time, if there is no accident, when the army of Lingwu Shenmen arrives, the Honghuang world will collapse instantly!


    Chen Chu looked around at the powerful Lingwu gods, his eyes gradually flashed dignified, these strong people are very strong, the weakest cultivation is the heaven level martial god!


    Heaven level martial god!


    The gap is too big.


    "Do you want a queen to help you?"


    Suddenly the flame said.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I''ll take care of it myself."


    Chen Chu knew that once the flame shot, the Lingwu Shenmen might not be a threat, but it was not easy for Yan Yan to wake up, if it was a move.


    Once he fell into a deep sleep, Chen was afraid that he would feel guilty all his life.


    Because no one is born to owe you, Yanyan has helped himself many times, and he is already very grateful. If you encounter difficulties, you can find Yanyan, and he cultivates a wool.


    A man of martial arts can never rely on him.


    If you are strong, you are really strong.


    "You are such a fool. I don''t have to do it to help you."


    Suddenly the flame said.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Chu asked.


    Yan Yan white Chen Chu one eye: "you see my operation on the line."


    Chen Chu:


    At this time, the seven old men glanced at the powerful people of the Lingwu God gate below, and waved his big hand: "out of..."


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the space in front of everyone was twisted violently, and then a space door emerged.


    The space door, there is a red flame in the rotation, the intensity of the flame, so that the space is burning!


    Burning space!


    See this, seven old people instantaneous pupil acuteness shrinks!


    Not waiting for them to reflect, that space door, there will be a figure stepping out.


    This is a red dress girl, the girl''s whole body has a flame burning, just like a flame queen, sacred and inviolable.


    In the middle of the girl''s eyebrows, there is a strange flame pattern. The girl''s Lotus step moves gently. Every step she takes, there will be a flame refining below!


    Lotus growing step by step!


    Finally, the girl came to the front of the crowd and stopped.


    Red eyes swept to the audience.


    Obviously, the hot and dry space is incomparable, but at this moment, people are like falling into the ice cellar!


    This kind of feeling, like being watched by the wild beasts, makes people shudder!


    This girl is no one else. She is naturally a flame.


    When the flame appeared, the fierce army of Lingwu Shenmen suddenly showed horror one by one.


    Even the seven old people are frowning.


    It''s just the breath, even they feel difficult to breathe, let alone others.


    The flame looked at the crowd like that, did not speak.


    The space fell into a dead silence.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of the flame.


    This is a middle-aged man, the master of Lingwu God.


    Li Cangtian!


    Li Cangtian looked at the flame, but also frowned slightly.


    Because even he could not see the depth of the flame!


    There are only two possibilities, either the other side has a treasure of isolation and exploration, or the other side''s realm is far above himself!


    At this point, Li Cangtian''s expression became more dignified.


    After a while, he said with a smile: "I am the master of Lingwu God gate. Who is your name? What are you doing here? "


    Yan Yan looked at Li Cangtian and said faintly: "in the world of famine, this queen is covered."


    "Now you have only two choices. You can either give up the wasteland or die."


    Give up or die!


    Arrogant voice, but with an unquestionable tone!


    It would be ridiculous to say that from other people.


    Can say from the flame mouth, there is no one who thinks she is shooting at random!


    "Do you have anything to do with the world of flood and famine?" Li Cangtian said.


    He was surprised that the other party had come for the sake of the famine.


    Flame light way: "you have only two roads to go, now give you three rest time, make your decision."


    Threat!


    Li Cangtian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the flame deeply and then said, "your honor..."


    "There''s still two minutes left." Flame path.


    Li Cangtian is silent. The next moment, the flame figure suddenly disappears in place.At this moment, the power of the flame in the air suddenly condenses into a flame palm, and goes straight to Li Cangtian, which blocks out the sky and blocks the sun!


    And under the cover of the fire palm, the space is instantly broken!


    If this palm falls, most of the strong people will fall, and even the Lingwu Shenmen will be directly razed to the ground!


    See this, Li Cangtian''s face finally changed!


    He had thought that even if he was not the little girl''s opponent, he would be able to compete with each other.


    Now it seems that the strength of the other side is far beyond our imagination.


    This little girl''s fighting power must be far better than her own!


    "Sir, stop it!"


    Li Cangtian suddenly said!


    But the flame didn''t mean to stop.


    Li Cangtian''s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly said, "I am willing to give up the Honghuang realm."


    Voice down, that towering palm is only a few feet away from Li Cangtian. Under such a distance, Li Cangtian''s face is pale instantly!


    Hot waves were beating his face!


    He felt his heart almost jump out of his throat, and his eyes were full of fear.


    As the leader of the Lingwu God sect, he is the strongest one in the Lingwu world. But he found that he was so vulnerable in front of the little girl!


    He knew that he was not the opponent before the other side made a move!


    I have to say.


    It was a blow to him.


    "Done." Flame suddenly looks at Chen Chu.


    At the moment, all people''s eyes fell on Chen Chu. Seven old men looked at Chen Chu, and his face was puzzled.


    This horrible little girl, know Chen Chu?


    Under the gaze of the public, Chen Chu stepped forward to Yan Yan. He held his fist slightly to the seven elders: "sorry, I have something to hide from you."


    With that, Chen Chu said, "in fact, I am a man of the Honghuang realm."


    People in the world of famine!


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, seven old people''s faces changed greatly.


    Originally, they thought that Chen Chu''s name was just the same name as Chen Chu in Honghuang kingdom. After all, the world is so big that there are not a few people with the same name and surname.


    But they didn''t expect that Chen Chu was Chen Chu of Honghuang kingdom!


    "Are you the Chen Chu of Honghuang kingdom?"


    Seven old coagulant voice asks.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you!"


    Bai Ruo and the monk stare at each other and are shocked.


    They never dreamed that Chen Chu was the evil Chen Chu in Honghuang world!


    "I''ve heard of Chen Chu''s reputation for a long time. Now, it seems that he deserves his reputation."


    Li Cangtian looks at Chen Chu and his face is complicated.


    As for Chen Chu, they also made a simple investigation and learned that behind Chen Chu, there were strong people sheltering him, but they did not pay too much attention to it.


    In their view, the Honghuang boundary is just the middle boundary. Even if there are strong people behind Chen Chu, how strong can they be?


    Now it looks like they''re wrong!


    Chen Chu clasped his fist to Li Cangtian: "elder, younger generation is a person in the boundless world, so..."


    Li Cangtian shook his head: "you don''t need to say more. I understand what you mean. It''s just a different position."

 Chapter 902

    Say, Li Cangtian this just saw flame flame one eye, and then look to Chen Chu: "this is the strong person behind you?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Li Cangtian took a deep look at Yan Yan, and then said, "the strength is very strong, even I can''t see through. I''m afraid that he is at least the top king of martial arts."


    King Wu!


    You know, the present Li Cangtian is the king of Wu, but only in the early days of King Wu.


    The king of martial arts!


    Everyone looked at the flame, the color of fear in their eyes became thicker.


    Just smell speech, flame but sneer: "peak king of martial arts?"


    She looked at Li Cangtian and said faintly, "is this queen so weak in your eyes?"


    Li Cangtian:


    All of them said, "well


    The peak king of martial arts, even in the upper world, is not weak. Listen to the little girl''s tone, the peak king of martial arts seems to be weak.


    Is this little girl''s cultivation above King Wu?


    Above King Wu?


    Li Cangtian shakes his head and doesn''t think much.


    Chen Chu looked at Li Cangtian: "master, what are you going to do now?"


    How to do it?


    Li Cangtian shook his head and laughed bitterly: "we can only continue to look for the next target."


    Honghuang world is not far away from their spiritual world, which is their ideal target. However, with this little girl, where do they dare to intervene in Honghuang world?


    However, they will not give up plunder because of this, it is just for another target.


    Because if they don''t, they will be destroyed!


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu was silent.


    Suddenly, Chen Chu looked up at Li Cangtian: "do you want to maintain the order of Lingwu world, there is no other way?"


    Li Cangtian shook his head: "if there is a way, we will not plunder other world sources."


    "There are ways."


    Just then, the flame burst out.


    "Do you mean that besides plundering the origin, there are other ways to keep the Lingwu realm intact?" Li Cangtian asked.


    In his opinion, the other party is unlikely to lie.


    Since she said there were other ways, there must be other ways.


    The flame nods, and then way: "the world is big, there is no wonder, anything is not only absolute, the way is really there, but it is very difficult."


    Smell speech, Li Cangtian eyes just rise of the fire immediately dissipated.


    Difficulties?


    If it''s too difficult, why should they spend so much energy?


    But immediately, the flame said: "but if you can use this method, once you succeed, at least for a thousand years, there will be no problem in the Lingwu world."


    In a thousand years!


    Hearing this, Li Cangtian and the seven old men all looked shocked.


    Because even if they plunder other world sources, they can only last for a few years, so they continue to plunder other world sources.


    Although each time it ended in success, the perennial war also caused many casualties and affected the development of the Lingwu community.


    If you can really stabilize a thousand years at a time!


    It''s definitely a good thing for him!


    "I hope you will tell me what is the solution?" Li Cangtian asked in a hurry.


    He was not particularly interested in this method, but when he learned that this method could guarantee the stability of his spiritual world for at least a thousand years, he was thrilled.


    Flame did not answer, but asked: "you this world, how long can you persist?"


    Li Cangtian pondered for a long time and then said, "at least we can hold on to it for several months. After a few months, if there is no new source of the world, our spiritual world will begin to disintegrate."


    "To the end."


    Flame nods: "a few months time, enough."


    Said she turned to look at Chen Chu: "go."


    Chen Chu was stunned: "where to go?"


    Flame white Chen Chu one eye: "still can go? I''m looking for it, of course


    Said, the flame grabs Chen Chu, turns to disappear in the air.


    When Yan Yan and Chen Chu left, the surging hearts of the people in the Lingwu Shenmen gradually calmed down.


    Before, when the flame burst out of that palm, countless powerful people of Lingwu God were in despair, even Li Cangtian!


    It can be said.


    If flame doesn''t stop, they may be destroyed on the spot!


    After a long time, the seven elders came to Li Cangtian and said, "master, how do you look at the little girl?"


    Li Cangtian sighed and said with a bitter smile: "although I don''t know where this little girl comes from, she is very strong. At least if she wants to destroy the gate of Lingwu God, she will never give up her strength."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was silent.


    "My Lord, is the little girl''s words credible?" Suddenly asked the great God.


    Li Cangtian pondered, then nodded: "such strong words, of course, there will be no fake, since she said there are other ways, then there must be."Then he looked at the direction of the flame disappearing and said, "since she has left, we will wait for months."


    "But if it took a few months, the little girl would not come back..." The great God is always ready to speak.


    Their spiritual world can only be kept for a few months now. If the little girl doesn''t come back after a few months, their spiritual world may collapse.


    At that time, all creatures above the world of spirit and martial arts will perish.


    Li Cangtian said, "wait and see."


    Smell speech, the rest of the people are nodding.


    ����


    At the same time, in the starry sky, the flame is carrying Chen chufei forward.


    Around them, there is a flame barrier to block the surrounding, their figure is fast shuttle in the starry sky.


    Chen Chu face dew shock, because at the moment under the leadership of flame, his speed is even faster than the star flying boat!


    Although he knew the power of the flame, Chen Chu was still shocked when he saw this scene.


    "Flame, where are we going now?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Take the air of chaos." Flame path.


    Qi of chaos?


    Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    I haven''t heard of it.


    The flame rolled a white eye, and then said: "the chaos of gas, is the chaos at the beginning of the birth of a gas, the strong in ancient times, far stronger than you now."


    "Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Because of the chaos."


    The flame shakes his head: "at the beginning, the universe was full of chaotic Qi. Inhaling the chaotic Qi into the body will strengthen the body of the warrior."


    "It''s just that with the passage of time, and the powerful people in the universe are absorbing the gas of chaos, which leads to the disappearance of the Qi of chaos."


    Chen Chu was shocked to understand the power of chaos.


    But immediately, he was a little stunned: "since all have disappeared, where are we going to look for the air of chaos?"


    Flame way: "ask so much why?"


    "Motherly, isn''t the queen taking you now?"


    Chen Chu:


    After a while, Chen Chu asked again, "flame, with your strength, you can easily destroy the gate of Lingwu God?"


    Flame looked at Chen Chu: "what do you say?"


    Chen Chu:


    Yan Yan said: "originally, I was going to destroy the Lingwu God gate, in order to avoid future trouble, but the Lingwu God door is still good for you, so keep it for the time being."


    Keep it for the time being.


    Chen Chu:


    He doesn''t understand the world.


    Pause, flame continued: "there, this chaotic gas also has a lot of benefits for you, which is exactly what you need at present. With this opportunity, you can just go there."


    "If you get that chaotic Qi, you will get unexpected benefits."


    Chen Chu nodded.

 Chapter 903

    Under the leadership of flame, Chen Chu walked through the starry sky for several days.


    During this time, he did not know where he had arrived, only knew that everything around him was rapidly regressing.


    Finally on the sixth day.


    Chen Chu and flame appeared in a space.


    There is no light in this space. There are no stars in the tens of thousands of miles!


    We should know that in some dense space, within the scope of ten thousand miles, there are at least ten stars, even if a little less, there are also several stars formed.


    But here, there is no star.


    "Why isn''t there a star here?" Chen Chu followed around a lot, some doubts.


    "There are stars here, too."


    Flame way: "just later, was all hit and exploded."


    It''s all blown up!


    Chen Chu''s heart leaped. What kind of power could destroy all the stars?


    Chen Chu looked at Yan Yan, Yan Yan looked at Chen Chu: "I know what you want to say, but some things now you know there is no benefit."


    Chen Chu shrugged and did not speak.


    At this time, flame palm out, palm in a beam of light suddenly forward shot out.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, there was a ripple in the space ahead, and a space door appeared.


    Chen Chu''s pupils shrank.


    At this time, a figure in the space door stepped out.


    This is a figure in black armor. When this figure appears, his eyes fall on the flame.


    When you see the flame, the eyes under the armor, suddenly flash a touch of accident.


    "You..."


    Flame nods: "it''s me."


    The figure looked at Chen Chu beside Yan Yan, and then nodded.


    Then he said, "come in."


    The flame flame nods, then takes Chen Chu to enter the space interior door.


    When the three figures enter the space door, the space door disappears directly, without any breath release.


    If the space door does not open automatically, even if there is a peerless strong person passing through here, I''m afraid that there will not be any abnormality.


    When entering the space door, all around suddenly changed a pair of heaven and earth.


    It''s dark here.


    Just like the dark day, there is no sunlight, so in this world, there is no green, only withered and dead!


    Desolate!


    This is the first time that vinegar feels.


    Under the leadership of that figure, Chen Chu and Yan Yan flew to a mountain.


    The mountain rose like a giant into the clouds.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a complex of buildings. Looking down from the sky, it is quite spectacular, with no end in sight.


    But at a close distance, it is not difficult to find that these buildings are somewhat dilapidated, and even some buildings have begun to collapse.


    Led by the black figure, Chen Chu and Yan Yan stopped in front of a big hall.


    But two people just stopped, around suddenly several figures emerge.


    They are two old men.


    When they saw the flame, their looks suddenly changed.


    "You are..."


    Flame nods and doesn''t speak.


    Two people looked at one side of Chen Chu, is also not in the voice.


    Chen Chu found that people here seem to know flame in general.


    Yan Yan looked at the two old men and said, "are you ok now?"


    One of them shook his head and wryly laughed: "this world has been isolated from the world, and there is no aura to speak of. Here, we do not have any resources to cultivate."


    "Our cultivation resources can only be obtained from the outside world."


    "Because of the cultivation of resources, we have many people who have fallen to the outside world."


    At this point, no one is talking.


    Flame silence, and then look at Chen Chu: "this is Chen Chu."


    With that, she added, "he''s inherited from the tuntian clan."


    "What?"


    Smell speech, two people gape, send out a strange cry.


    Then, two people came to Chen Chu, and he looked at Chen Chu carefully, just like he was looking at the goods.


    Chen Chu was not comfortable with being watched.


    "Boy, do you really get the inheritance of the tuntian clan?"


    Two old men stare at Chen Chu and ask.


    Chen Chu nodded, flame suddenly said: "release your swallowing armor, let them have a look."


    Yan Yan all spoke, Chen Chu naturally did not have any hesitation.


    Hum!


    At the next moment, a set of domineering armor directly covers Chen Chu. A special breath is released, and Chen Chu''s breath suddenly rises several times!


    "It''s really tuntian battle armor!"Seeing the tuntian battle armour, the two old men seemed excited.


    "But it seems that you are different." An old man suddenly asked.


    Chen Chu nodded: "I swallow the sky battle armor, the fusion of a trace of Jiulong force, so there have been some metamorphosis."


    The power of Kowloon?


    Smell speech, two people nod: "did not expect that you should also merge the strength of Kowloon."


    Said, two people suddenly way: "go, let''s go in to chat."


    Chen Chu looked at the flame flame, and the flame nodded.


    Under the leadership of the two men, Chen Chu walked toward the hall. After knowing Chen Chu''s identity, the two old men were extremely enthusiastic, which made Chen Chu a little uncomfortable.


    When several people walked into the hall, three figures suddenly appeared in the hall.


    These three figures are all old people. They all look at Chen Chu with surprise in their eyes.


    Finally, the eyes of the three fell on the flame, and one of the old man with a walking stick walked out and said:


    "you''re here to take away the air of chaos?"


    The flame nods.


    The old man frowned and said, "no way."


    Flame eyebrow tiny frown: "why?"


    The old man took a look at Chen Chu, and then said, "this chaotic gas is indeed owned by the tuntian clan. We black demons have been ordered to guard this chaotic gas for generations."


    Speaking of this, the old man gave a little pause, and then said, "although he has tuntian battle armor, this does not mean that he is a member of the tuntian clan."


    "Even if he has acquired some inheritance of the tuntian clan, he is not a member of the tuntian clan."


    "And what we have to do is to give the chaotic Qi to the people of tuntian clan."


    Smell speech, flame flame eyebrow tiny frown: "so say, you are not going to take out the chaos of gas?"


    The old man looked at the flame and said with a smile, "do you want to rob me?"


    Flame nods: "can''t you?"


    "Then try it." The old man said.


    Hum!


    The shadow of the flame suddenly disappeared in place, at the same time, a torrential force of flame condensed in the air, the power of the flame condensed into a flame arrow.


    The flame arrow burst out of the air in an instant, straight to the crutches, and the old man exploded.


    The old man with crutches frowned slightly. He stretched out his hands and pressed forward.


    Boom!


    In front of him, there is a barrier!


    It''s just the moment when the flame arrow hits the border!


    Boom!


    The border is broken!


    The old man''s expression changed greatly, but before he had any action, the flame arrow went straight into his eyebrow, as fast as lightning!

 Chapter 904

    Hiss!


    The flame arrow stopped an inch from the crutch.


    Now the space is dead!


    A move!


    Just one move, flame showed her terrible strength!


    The old man looked at the flame with fear in his eyes.


    Just this blow, he knew that he was not a flame opponent, far from it!


    "Qi of chaos, do you pay or not?" Asked the flame.


    The old man with crutches said, "what I''m waiting for is the people of tuntian clan."


    "But he is not a man of the heaven swallowing clan."


    Hearing the speech, the flame suddenly became angry: "swallow the sky clan? Don''t you know what''s going on? Does the tuntian people have any people? "


    Smell speech, crutch old man no longer speak.


    One side of Chen Chu heart a Lin.


    Does the tuntian clan have any people?


    Although there had been speculation, Chen Chu could not hide his disappointment when he really heard this sentence.


    He is just a human, but after all, he also has the inheritance of the tuntian clan. He is half of the tuntian clan.


    At first, he thought that he would have a chance to meet the people of the tuntian people. Now it seems that this wish should be ruined.


    Flame looked at the crutches of the old man, eyes slightly narrowed: "do not cross?"


    With that, the flame arrow in her palm instantly moved forward into half an inch!


    Hiss!


    At this moment, the crutch old man''s eyebrow immediately had blood flowing!


    Seeing this, the faces of all the people around changed greatly. One of the old men quickly stood up and said, "it''s not that we don''t want to take out the chaotic gas, but the chaotic gas is not what this little friend can bear."


    "It''s the source of chaos. No one can master it unless they swallow the sky."


    Flame looked at the old man: "you just take out that chaotic gas."


    The old man heard the speech and looked at the crutches.


    The old man nodded: "in that case, it''s up to you."


    The flame did not say much, but drew back its momentum.


    After that, Chen Chu and others were taken to an empty square, where there was a special altar.


    At the moment, in the center of the altar, there is a special statue, which is a statue of a man.


    The man''s sword eyebrows and starry eyes look very handsome, and behind the man, with a long sword on his back, the man stands here quietly with a warm smile on his face.


    But the sharp spirit of the whole body seems to penetrate the heaven and earth!


    It''s just a statue, but it''s like a man really standing here.


    "This is the strongest of the tuntian clan at the beginning."


    "It''s called tuntian Xingyu."


    Yan Yan to Chen Chudao.


    The strongest in the tuntian clan?


    Chen Chu deeply saluted the statue. At least he was also a member of the tuntian clan. He was favored by the tuntian people. It can be said that there was nothing wrong with this worship.


    After that, the old man came to the statue and made a seal on his hands.


    Hum!


    When the last seal was made, there was a flash of flame at the bottom of the statue. When the flame was released, a large space directly twisted and collapsed!


    And the flame, purple.


    When the flame appeared, a pure Qi was immediately released.


    Chen Chu''s pupils contracted slightly.


    Even if they were far apart, he could still know the power of the flame!


    "This is the Qi of chaos, but it is not the ordinary Qi of chaos, but the source gas of chaos."


    Flame looked at the flame light way.


    Chaotic source gas?


    Chen Chu was stunned.


    "The source gas of chaos is the most primitive gas of chaos, and it can continuously produce the gas of chaos."


    "It can be said that as long as we have the source gas of chaos, we will have inexhaustible gas of chaos."


    With that, the flame stopped for a moment, and then went on: "in fact, if the strong man in the original world exploited the chaotic gas reasonably, the chaotic gas would not disappear."


    "This last stream of chaotic source gas was originally collected by the star swallowing sky in advance."


    "It should be the last source gas of chaos in the universe."


    The last chaotic source gas?


    Chen Chu''s heart is dignified, the precious degree of this chaotic source gas can be imagined.


    "Take it in."


    Suddenly the flame said.


    "Can I really absorb it?"


    Chen Chu hesitated, even he was extremely afraid of the breath in the chaotic source gas.


    He was afraid that his body would be blown up before he absorbed it.


    "If it''s someone else, maybe it''s a dead end to absorb the source gas of chaos. But you''re different. Just go." Flame path.Smell speech, Chen Chu also does not affectation, directly strides toward that chaos source gas to walk past.


    For flame, Chen Chu is very confident.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s action, the rest of the people did not speak, all quietly watching the scene.


    "We have nothing to do with us if anything happens later," he said


    The old man with crutches looks at the flame path.


    Flame ignored him.


    The old man with crutches did not speak much, and his eyes fell on Chen Chu again.


    Chen chugang has just stepped into the front of the chaotic source gas and is hesitating whether to absorb it.


    All of a sudden, the source gas of chaos was flowing towards Chen Chu automatically, just like being pulled by an invisible force!


    Hum!


    At the next moment, the chaos source gas turned into a pure force and poured directly into Chen Chu''s eyebrows!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a terrible smell was released from Chen Chu''s body, and the source gas of chaos swirled and swam in his body, just like hot magma rolling in his body.


    Chen Chu felt thirsty for a moment and felt that his body was going to burn up. In Chen Chu''s skin, there were gradually red lines emerging. Those red lines were like red anthelmintic, and they were still crawling!


    Click! CLICK!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s skin surface, there are cracks, when the cracks appear, suddenly red blood flow out, Chen Chu instantly become a blood man!


    At the moment, Chen Chu''s face showed pain, his face twisted together, and he screamed at the top of his voice!


    Pain!


    This kind of pain is no less than the power of counterattack!


    Just let Chen Chu how, can''t alleviate this pain!


    "He can''t do it."


    The old man with crutches looked at Chen Chu, without any waves.


    The source gas of chaos is too strong. If ordinary people absorb it, they can only absorb it slowly after dilution, but Chen Chu can''t bear to absorb it all at once.


    The source gas of chaos is the pure power at the beginning of chaos.


    Only the swallowing people can really absorb it.


    Just compared with other people, flame looking at Chen Chu, but no action.


    With the passage of time, Chen Chu''s scream also instantly weakened down, the breath of Chen Chu''s whole body, in the speed visible to the naked eye, is rapidly passing!


    Now Chen Chu, really weak to the extreme, as if at any time will fall in general!


    Chen Chu''s will has begun to blur, even the eyes have become blurred!


    I tried my best.


    This is his limit!


    This is thanks to Chen Chu''s strong willpower. If he had been an ordinary person, he would have lost his consciousness.


    Just when everyone thought that Chen Chu was about to fall.


    All of a sudden, there is a sudden change!


    In Chen Chu''s body, a strange force was suddenly released. When the strange power was released, the breath of chaotic source gas disappeared instantly!


    At the same time, a special breath began to haunt Chen Chu.


    "This is..."


    Feel this breath, crutches old man suddenly eyes round stare, full of incredible!

 Chapter 905

    Because when the special breath emerged, behind Chen Chu, a shadow appeared.


    A furnace!


    Refine Baoding!


    "This is..."


    The old man''s face changed greatly when he saw the refined tripod and crutches as if he had seen something frightening.


    "He..."


    The old man turned to look at the flame.


    Flame light voice way: "now you still think, he is beyond his ability?"


    The old man with crutches was silent.


    Refine Baoding!


    In the original tuntian clan, it was the supreme existence and the symbol of identity!


    In the original tuntian clan, no one could accept it except for the one who existed. But now, the refined Baoding appeared on Chen Chu.


    Obviously.


    Refining Baoding has recognized Chen Chu as the main!


    At this point, the look of the old man with crutches becomes extremely complicated.


    When the empty shadow of the refined Baoding appeared, the chaotic Qi began to be absorbed, and Chen Chuna''s nearly broken body began to recover slowly.


    After a while, Chen Chu''s bruised body returned to normal.


    At the moment, the empty shadow of refining Baoding disappeared, and Chen Chu opened his eyes.


    "I''m not dead?"


    Chen Chu looked at the eyes, a little stunned.


    Just before, he felt his body was going to be blown up, and he thought he was going to die.


    But now, he''s still alive?


    "How do you feel?"


    Yan Yan came to Chen Chu and asked.


    "No feeling, flame, where is the chaos?" Chen Chu looked at the flame and asked.


    Because now he really doesn''t feel any difference.


    "The air of chaos has been absorbed by you." Flame path.


    "Absorbed by me?"


    Chen Chu''s eyes were wide, and he immediately began to perceive the situation in his body.


    However, no matter how he perceives it, he can not detect the existence of the chaotic gas. Even in the quenching space, there is no trace of the chaotic gas.


    If the Qi of chaos is absorbed by him, he can not find it.


    Chen Chu looks at the flame.


    The flame whispered: "this chaotic Qi is different from other treasures. You just need to know that the chaotic Qi has been absorbed by you, and your body will gradually change as time goes by."


    "And these changes, you will know in the future."


    Speaking of this, the flame stopped, and then went on: "of course, the source of the role of chaos is not only this, but other functions need to be explored slowly in the future."


    "But now that you have mastered the Qi of chaos, there is no problem in restoring the world origin of Lingwu world."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu nods, also did not ask more.


    As Yan Yan said, the Qi of chaos is already in his body, and he will know the mystery of it later.


    At this time, the crutches and others came to Chen Chu, led by the crutches, and gave Chen Chu a slight salute: "see the master!"


    Master?


    Chen Chu was stunned and then said, "elder, did you recognize the wrong person?"


    When he just came here, these people showed their kindness to him, but now they call themselves masters. It''s absolutely false.


    "Master, now that the master has conquered the spirit of chaos, and the master has a refined Baoding, that is our master."


    Crutches, the old man murmured.


    Refining Baoding?


    Chen Chu''s face changed slightly. Refining the tripod was his biggest secret. Except for Queen Medusa, he did not disclose this secret to anyone.


    But at the moment, their own body refining Baoding things, but these people know!


    As if to see Chen Chu worried, flame light voice: "these people are absolutely credible, you can rest assured."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    He is not afraid of the elders even if they are weak


    "What qualifications am I to be your master?"


    The old man with crutches shook his head: "we are ordered to defend this chaotic source gas again, to be absorbed by the descendants of the tungtian clan, and then assist them to restore their glory."


    "Now, master, you are our master when you accept the chaos."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu said: "in fact, you can totally deny me as the master. Now that the chaos has been absorbed by me, there is no need for you to stay here. You are free."


    With that, Chen Chu was about to leave.


    But the old man with crutches suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu and said, "master, if we are by your side, it is not a bad thing for you."


    "As the last member of the tuntian clan, you have a great responsibility and you can''t make any mistakes."


    At this time, Yan Yan also said: "these guys are not weak. Staying with you can help you a lot.""What''s more, sooner or later, you will go to the upper bound. At that time, you will inevitably encounter Jiuyou hunters."


    "Jiuyou hunters are not what you can fight against right now. If you have them, you will be much safer."


    Yan Yan said so, Chen Chu naturally has no meaning.


    After a long silence, Chen Chu looked at the old man and asked, "master, can you tell me what happened to the original tuntian clan?"


    Words fall, the scene is silent.


    Chen Chu shakes his head, the other side obviously does not intend to tell him, he also did not ask more.


    Some things, only if he has enough strength, can he be entitled to know. Now, it will not do him any good.


    "Master, since the refining of the tripod is on you, you can recapture the territory belonging to tungtianzong."


    The old man suddenly said.


    Tungtianzong?


    "At the beginning of the tuntian clan, I created a clan, and this clan gate is tungtianzong."


    "The original tungtianzong, looking at the mysterious universe, was the top power. But with that change, the tungtianzong began to decline, and the territory originally belonging to tungtianzong was gradually sealed off."


    Chen Chu nodded and then asked, "what should I do?"


    He is half of the tuntian clan. If he can, Chen Chu will not refuse to give the walking stick to the old man: "master, you are still very weak. When you are stronger, I will tell you."


    Chen Chu:


    If you are so straightforward, can you be a friend?


    What''s more, he''s so weak?


    "Don''t call me master. You are all seniors. Just call me Chen Chu." Chen Chudao, this is a master, he really can not afford to enjoy.


    "Yes, little Lord."


    The crutches, the old man, and others were all in a hurry.


    Chen Chu:


    "Little Lord, for the time being, we are afraid that we can''t guard you closely for the time being, because we must go to the place left by our tungtianzong as soon as possible to search for information."


    "To facilitate future recovery."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Suddenly, the old man turned his wrist and handed Chen Chu a bell with a special shape.


    The bell is very small, but there is a rune on it.


    The old man said in a deep voice: "this bell contains an offensive from me, which can help the little Lord at the critical moment. If I don''t take the initiative to use the bell against the enemy, I will feel it at the first time and come here."


    Chen Chu''s eyes lit up. It was a good thing.


    Chen Chu hastily took over and hugged his fist: "thank you so much."


    A little stick: "light smile."


    Said, crutches old five people to Chen Chu slightly clasp fist, immediately the figure disappears in place.


    Left.

 Chapter 906

    In situ, Chen Chu did not stay too long, and left with flame.


    When he left here, under the leadership of Yan Yan, Chen Chu went straight to the Lingwu realm. Now that he gets the Qi of chaos, he can solve the problem of Lingwu world.


    It can be said that Chen Chu is relaxed.


    There is no matter of Lingwu world, Chen Chu found that now he still has plenty of time.


    At least for a short time, nothing will happen.


    On the way, flame looked at Chen Chu: "at present, you are still too weak. After the Lingwu world is over, you need to improve your accomplishments as soon as possible."


    "In this way, if you meet the nine you hunter, you can barely resist one or two, otherwise you have to wait for death."


    Chen Chu nodded, and then he said with a smile: "isn''t there a queen you?"


    "If you are here with the queen, you should not be afraid of any bullshit Jiuyou hunter."


    Flame white Chen Chu one eye: "you this guy how so cheap?"


    With that, Yan Yan shook his head and sighed: "if you are strong, you are really strong. Remember that the martial arts practitioners should not have any dependence on foreign objects, which will seriously affect your Taoist mind."


    Chen Chu nodded: "understand."


    Chen Chu has always understood this truth, but sometimes his enemies are too powerful, far beyond his scope.


    In retrospect.


    Foreign objects.


    In fact, along the way, he can be said to rely on foreign objects to get here.


    Tiannan sword, Tiannan tower, quenched Baoding, dragon vein


    If under the same realm, even without these foreign objects, Chen Chu was not afraid at all.


    It''s just his enemies, but they are all really strong!


    At present, Lingwu world has nothing to do, but he still has an identity.


    Tuntian people!


    Chen Chu knows that the road ahead of him is still very difficult to walk, and the enemy he will face will only become more and more powerful.


    And all he can do is face it.


    Promotion!


    Get stronger!


    Chen Chu shook his head and stopped thinking.


    But at this time, the space in front of suddenly split a crack!


    Seeing this, Yan Yan''s expression changed greatly. The power of the fire around her was raging wildly. Then she stretched out her hands and suddenly pressed forward!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the space in front of me suddenly twisted, and the power of the flame surged in all directions like the tide!


    But the space crack is not affected at all, as if a devil''s eye, so light flow.


    Among them, there is a strong breath released.


    "Go


    Yan Yan frowns tightly, pulling Chen Chu to leave.


    But at this time, the space cracks suddenly a strong breath emerged, when the breath emerged, immediately covered in the flame and Chen Chu two people.


    Covered by the breath, their looks changed in an instant.


    The breath has no threat to them, but it locks them in and drags them to the cracks in the space!


    It''s no use letting them resist.


    Even the flame can''t resist the power!


    In a flash, the two figures were pulled into the space crack in an instant, and when the two figures entered the space crack, the space crack slowly healed, as if it had never appeared.


    And right now.


    Hum!


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of the two people standing position, this is all over the body covered by gray robes, and in the figure''s waist there is a jade card!


    On the jade plate, there are two characters named Jiuyou.


    Jiuyou hunter!


    The nine you hunter frowned, glanced around, and then disappeared.


    On the other side.


    When Chen Chu entered the space crack, he lost consciousness directly.


    I don''t know how long it took Chen Chu to wake up.


    Chen Chu slowly opened his eyes. What entered his eyes was a shabby room with many holes in it.


    Chen Chuyao was about to get up, shaking his head.


    But all of a sudden his face changed and he took a breath.


    It hurts!


    All over the body, as if being hit and broken, moving is the pain of heart.


    "You are awake!"


    At this time, a surprise voice sounded.


    Chen chushun looked away.


    In front of the door, a girl is surprised to see Chen Chu on the bed. The girl is wearing a simple coarse cloth long shirt with many patches of different colors on it, which seems to be a little worn-out.


    In the girl''s head, wearing a hat, in her hands, also holding a big fish, and a simple made fishing rod.


    The girl turned to put down the fishing rod and the big fish, and then came to Chen Chu. Her big eyes were staring at Chen Chu.Girl''s skin color is that kind of very healthy wheat color, although the appearance is not beautiful, but also not ugly, is that kind of more to see more durable type.


    "Are you hungry? Shall I make you a bowl of porridge?"


    The girl blinked her big eyes.


    Chen Chu shook his head and was about to refuse.


    But the girl has turned to leave and began to work in front of the stove.


    Chen Chu looked at the girl''s busy figure and did not speak. Suddenly Chen Chu closed his eyes. The next moment, his face suddenly changed!


    Because at the moment, he can''t feel the existence of quenching space, and he can''t get in touch with flame!


    Quenching space, blocked again!


    However, to Chen Chuxin''s relief, his accomplishments are still there, and he has not been affected by any influence, but he can not use the space for refining.


    "Why is the quenching space closed? Is it related to the cracks in the space?"


    "Why does the space crack suddenly appear? What is the mysterious power that haunts us?"


    At the moment, countless questions lingered in Chen Chu''s mind.


    It''s just that he couldn''t find the answer.


    Only wait for quenching space to recover, ask about flame.


    At the time of Chen Chu''s meditation, the girl came to Chen Chu with a bowl of fragrant rice porridge: "your wound is very serious, you will be much better after drinking this bowl of porridge."


    Chen Chu nodded: "thank you very much."


    Then Chen Chu took it and drank the porridge.


    The fragrance of millet spreads in the mouth.


    Since leaving the miracle land, Chen Chu has not had porridge for a long time.


    "You are still very weak now. Take a rest first."


    "I won''t disturb you."


    With that, the girl took the empty bowl and was about to leave.


    Chen Chu suddenly stopped the girl and asked, "girl, are you going to get me?"


    The girl nodded: "of course, I saved you. I can tell you that you are my husband now. You must get well earlier and give birth to a bunch of fat boys with me."


    Chen Chu:


    With that, the girl blinked her big eyes, and people and animals said innocently, "you are the husband I picked up, and we have already had skin ties. Don''t let me down."


    Skin feeling?


    Chen Chu has a stiff look.


    "Have we ever had skin ties? Why don''t I know? "


    Chen Chu frowned slightly. Was it possible that when she was in a coma, what did the girl do to herself that could not be described?


    It''s impossible to see the appearance of a girl.


    "You touched my hand just now. Isn''t it skin friendly?" Asked the girl.


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu found that the girl seemed a little simple.


    Simple and lovely.


    After a while, Chen Chu asked again, "excuse me, where am I now?"


    "Where is this?"


    "Did you hurt your head?"


    "This is Kyushu Kingdom," she said with a smile


    Kyushu?


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu frowned.

 Chapter 907

    This is not the world Chen Chu knows well, he came to a strange world!


    After reading this, Chen Chumei frowned deeply because he was not sure whether he could go back or not because he was not far away from the Lingwu world.


    Boom!


    But at this time, the ground suddenly trembled violently, and then came the voice of startling outside the room.


    The girl also frowned, she looked at Chen Chu: "you stay here, don''t move."


    With that, she turned and left the room.


    Chen Chu frowned slightly, and his mental power was released. The space of thousands of miles was suddenly in his perception.


    Although he was a little weak, he did not have much influence on Chen Chu''s fighting power, and his mental strength could also be released as usual.


    Under the influence of mental strength, Chen Chu found that he was now in a village at the bottom of a canyon. The village was not big, only scattered with more than ten simple wooden houses.


    At the moment, in front of the village, there are more than ten figures.


    It''s just that these are not human beings, but monsters!


    Monsters!


    The monsters are very close to other animals.


    It''s just that the strange beast is only a strange beast after all. Even if one''s cultivation is strong, most of them can only keep their original appearance.


    However, when they reach a certain level of cultivation, they can turn into human beings. Not only that, they can also use their skills to improve themselves, even their intelligence is no less than that of the Terrans!


    And the vibration of the ground just now is related to the powerful people of these monsters.


    Monsters!


    How can there be a group of monsters in this world?


    Chen Chu murmured, and suddenly he got up as if walking outside the house.


    At the same time.


    In the village, more than ten villagers in coarse cloth clothes gathered together, each holding hoes, shoulder poles and other things as weapons.


    Almost half of these figures are old people, women and children. Adult men can''t see them at all.


    Among these people, almost all of them are not high in cultivation, and the strongest one is only the martial god realm, but also the lowest level of human level martial god.


    Weak!


    In front of those powerful monsters, these villagers seem so vulnerable.


    At this moment, all the powerful men of the demon beast clan came to the villagers not far away. One of them had horns on his forehead and a dark man sneered and said, "are you ready for the tribute we want?"


    "We don''t have adult men here anymore."


    In the crowd, an old man with a crutch stepped out and said in a deep voice.


    "No more?"


    Smell speech, that care about the man''s eyes slightly narrowed: "since there is no, then you here also have no value."


    With that, he looked at the powerful monster behind him and said with a laugh: "brothers, the female grabs, the small eats, the old gags, cuts directly!"


    Finish saying that, behind him the demon beast clan many strong person immediately together roar.


    As for the horned man, it was an instant rush out.


    Not far away, the old man frowned slightly. In the palm of his hand, a whirlpool of true air condensed, and then suddenly fell forward.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the figure of the old man flew out directly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out when he landed.


    The old man is the most powerful man in all, but he is far from the rival of this horn man.


    "Village head!"


    Seeing this scene, villagers roared one after another, many people''s eyes have a thick anger burning.


    "Let''s do it together. Even if we die, we can''t lose our character!"


    There was a sudden roar in the crowd.


    Bang!


    Just his voice just dropped, the next moment a cold flash.


    Then the man''s body exploded and turned into a blood mist!


    Seeing this, the space is dead.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of despair.


    "Grandfather


    A young girl suddenly came to the old man, tears in her eyes couldn''t stop flowing.


    It was the girl who cooked gruel for Chen Chu in the house before.


    "I''m fine."


    The old man shook his head and forced a smile on his face.


    With the help of the girl, he stood up.


    "Let them go. They are all innocent. If you want to kill them, you can kill my old bone."


    The old man looked at the horned man.


    Horn man in the eye has satire, light way: "do you think, you are qualified to negotiate with me?"


    With that, his eyes fell directly on the girl beside him, and a little fire appeared in his eyes:


    "this little girl is very beautiful."


    Said, he put out his tongue and licked dry lips: "although you people are very ants, but your people''s women are good, very water, I like the water."With that, he put out his big hand and went straight to the girl.


    Boom!


    The old man roared in front of the girl: "go!"


    "Go?"


    Horned man sneered: "can you go?"


    With that, he pressed his hands forward!


    Boom!


    The old man flew back and forth again. After landing, there was no movement. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead!


    At the same time.


    "Grandfather


    See this scene, the girl is about to rush past, but a force blocked her action, so that he can''t move!


    "Little beauty, I''ll go back with you. You''ll be much happier than that."


    The man with horns grinned like a girl coming.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, a sword flash out.


    Then an arm rose and fell heavily.


    Seeing this, all the people present changed their faces, even the man with horns. His figure suddenly shot back, and then he looked at the girl.


    More precisely, it''s the person in front of the girl.


    Chen Chu!


    Chen Chu holds a long sword condensed by true Qi in his hand. Although it is condensed by true Qi, it is also extremely sharp according to Chen Chu''s current cultivation.


    The reason why we don''t use Tiannan sword and Ziyuan sword.


    It is because these two things are put in the refining space by Chen Chu. At present, the quenching space is blocked and he has no way to take them out.


    "You..."


    The girl looked at Chen Chu and wanted to talk.


    "Who are you?"


    The horned man in front of him looked at Chen Chu with a touch of dignity in his eyes. He knew that Chen Chu must be a strong man just by his hand before.


    However, within the boundaries of Kyushu, Terrans are the most ants. Terrans are the tonics of the demons and beasts. The strong should not be born among them.


    But where did this guy come from?


    "Who am I, does it matter?" Chen Chu looked at the horn man way.


    "Play tricks!"


    The horned man sneered: "I don''t know where you came from, but you have only one person. What can you do?"


    Finish saying, horn man behind the demon beast clan strong, brush brush brush to rush out.


    Seeing here, the villagers behind them are all nervous. After all, those in front of us are all strong!


    Chen Chu, in their eyes, is just a teenager!


    Where can there be resistance?


    Read this, many villagers are tight in the hands of the hoe, they want to rush out to help Chen Chu.


    But at this time, the sword in Chen Chu''s palm swept forward.


    The sword roars for nine days!


    Chuckle!


    When a sword falls, the sharp sword spirit seems to break through the sky!


    In a flash, the more than ten powerful monsters stopped in the same place directly, and then their bodies were directly divided into two!


    Cut off by the waist!


    Seeing this scene, the scene was silent.


    As for the horned man, he was completely stunned. In his eyes, the color of panic gradually emerged. Immediately, he turned around and ran without saying a word!


    Want to escape.


    "Want to go?"


    Chen Chu sneered: "can you go?"

 Chapter 908

    Chen Chu stood in the same place, and suddenly his hand burst. The sword in the palm suddenly broke through the air.


    The sword is as fast as lightning.


    Hiss!


    The sound of a cut skin sounded, and the man''s head flew in response!


    More than ten powerful monsters and beasts came here in a fierce manner, but now they are all killed!


    All around, the space is quiet for a while, all people''s eyes fall on Chen Chu.


    At this time, Chen Chu''s eyes turned, and then came to the girl. The girl was hugging the old man tightly, and her tears flowed down like a dam burst. This image was in sharp contrast to her previous smart personality.


    It''s heartbreaking.


    Chen chulai squatted down in front of the girl and said softly, "let me come."


    But the girl shook her head and choked: "grandfather, his breath is very weak, he..."


    Chen Chu said, "I have a way to save your grandfather."


    The girl body a meal, and then side looking at Chen Chu: "really?"


    Chen Chu''s words, let this despair of her eyes again emerged a glimmer of hope.


    Although she had just met Chen Chucai, she felt that Chen Chu would not cheat her. This is an intuition.


    Chen Chu nodded: "of course it is true."


    Said, Chen Chu palm on the wrist of the old man, although the old man''s breath is weak, and the breath is still decreasing, but it did not fall.


    There''s more.


    Chen Chu stretched out his hand, the next moment there was nothing in the palm.


    Chen Chu was a little stunned, and then suddenly.


    For convenience, everything on Chen Chu''s body is put in the quenching space, even the pills are no exception.


    He wanted to take out a pill for the old man, but now he seems to be unable to take it.


    Since he could not take the pill, Chen Chu simply took the old man''s hand directly, and the green flame of resuscitation emerged, covering the old man''s body.


    Although the situation of the elderly is not optimistic, it is not so serious as to be powerless.


    When the green flame of recovery is enveloped, the wounds on the elderly are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the breath of the elderly is gradually growing.


    Seeing this, the girl looks very happy.


    Around the villagers, also have a face of excitement!


    After half a column of incense, Chen Chu released his hand and then looked at the girl: "it''s all right."


    Chen Chu''s complexion is a little pale, which is a manifestation of excessive consumption. Originally, the use of green flame of recovery does not consume much for him, but it is still a burden for Chen Chu to use the green flame of recovery to treat others.


    The girl looked at Chen Chu and did not speak. At the next moment, her knee suddenly bent, and she would kneel down to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu reached out to help the girl up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Chu frowned.


    "Thank you." The girl sincerely thanks.


    Grandfather is her only relative in the world. Without him, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "It''s just a little work. After taking a rest for a period of time, he should be completely OK. However, he is old and in poor health. Although there is no big problem now, he still needs to recover well."


    Chen Chu warned.


    After that, some villagers helped the old man back.


    Chen Chu looked at the girl: "can you tell me a little bit about the specific situation of the world?"


    The girl nodded, and then she told the story for Chen Chu.


    It turns out that there are only two major races in the Kyushu Kingdom, namely, the human race and the monster race. With the change of time, the world''s dominance has always been replaced by each other.


    No party is in absolute advantage.


    When it is very rich, it will decline.


    Even if they can temporarily gain the upper hand, they can not completely destroy each other.


    It''s just that a hundred years ago, it completely changed.


    The reason why the human race can compete with the monster race is because of a great emperor.


    It''s called the emperor of heaven.


    It is said that the emperor of heaven was not a man of the world, but suddenly appeared. When he appeared, he led the people all the way to glory.


    Punish each other with monsters and beasts.


    But later, with the depletion of the emperor Shou yuan, the Terran began to decline.


    In just a few years, the monsters and beasts rose strongly, and the Terrans were expelled and slaughtered on a large scale.


    So far, almost all the Terrans within the Kyushu boundary have been enslaved by the demons and beasts.


    Even the resources for the cultivation of the monster family!


    Man lives by hunting and killing monsters.


    But here, the Terran is the tonic of the monster clan.


    Stocking!


    When they can destroy all the Terrans, they do not destroy the Terrans directly. Instead, they choose to keep them in captivity. At a certain time, the Terrans must sacrifice young men.


    That''s why there is no adult male in this village, because they are all sacrificed.Under such circumstances, although the Terran did not exterminate the clan, it was more painful than the extermination and suffered great humiliation.


    Revolt?


    The Terrans naturally thought of resistance, but all the resources of Kyushu were controlled by the monster race, and they had no capital to resist.


    With the passage of time, the vicious circle, the strong generation within the Terran is inferior to the generation, until now, there is almost no strong within the Terran.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chumei''s head wrinkled deeply.


    At this time, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly brightened, because he felt the quenching space again.


    "The emperor of heaven is probably related to the tuntian clan."


    The voice of flame came.


    Is it related to the tuntian clan?


    Chen Chu was shocked.


    Chen Chu looked at the girl and asked, "do you know, where is the old nest of the monsters?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "You are strong, but..."


    The girl said stupidly.


    Chen Chu is shaking his head: "I will ask casually."


    The girl nodded: "their base camp, just in the center of Kyushu boundary, monster wasteland city."


    Chen Chu nods, the figure disappears directly in place.


    ����


    "Yan Yan, are you sure that the emperor of that day has something to do with the tuntian clan?" On the way, Chen Chu couldn''t help asking again.


    It''s not that Chen Chu doesn''t believe in flame, but along the way, Chen Chu didn''t meet any people who swallow the sky. So now, he seems a little excited when he gets the clues about the people who swallow the sky.


    "That''s right." The flame nods.


    Chen Chu nodded, not talking.


    The truth will come to light when we arrive at the monster wasteland.


    Although the Kyushu world is also very large, it is far less than the Lingwu realm, and even the small world is not.


    But along the way, Chen Chu also saw many powerful monsters. Chen Chu didn''t speak up and killed them directly.


    In this way, in less than half an hour, a huge city suddenly appeared on the plain ahead.


    The city is quite old and simple. It''s just a ghost city.


    When Chen Chu''s figure was just close to the monster and beast wasteland City, several powerful threats suddenly fell on Chen Chu''s head, and a roar was also heard:


    "humble people, is the place where you can come from, you..."


    Chen Chu did not speak, suddenly pointed out.


    A sword light suddenly shot into the sky.


    Hiss!


    The space ahead was torn and a bloody corpse fell down.

 Chapter 909

    After killing the body shadow, several times of pressure fell on Chen Chu again.


    Then, several old people emerged out of thin air and surrounded Chen Chu. These old people were not human beings. Although they were all human beings, they still retained the unique characteristics of monsters.


    These are the strong ones of the demons and beasts.


    The first old man, half man and half snake, looked at Chen Chu, his eyes narrowed slightly: "who is your name?"


    "Those who killed you."


    Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place, and the faces of all the monsters and beasts changed greatly.


    Hum!


    At this time, a sword flash out in the air, like a cage beast exploding in the void, unstoppable!


    A sword!


    As if heaven and earth can be broken for it!


    The five changes of Xuantian, he Dao!


    Hum!


    With the fall of a sword, the faces of these powerful monsters changed instantly.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a huge bang exploded, and the figure of the powerful monster clan exploded directly!


    Killed by a sword!


    Although Chen Chu is also a heaven level martial god, his realm is not comparable to the heaven level martial god, but is similar to that between the half ancestor and the Wu Zu.


    In addition to the terror of the five changes in Xuantian, Chen Chu was able to kill these powerful monsters so easily.


    At this time, dozens of figures suddenly appeared around Chen Chu. These were the strong men of the demon beast family, but their accomplishments were far less terrible than the previous ones.


    After the emergence of these powerful monsters, they did not immediately attack Chen Chu, but kept a certain distance from Chen Chu. No one did.


    Because in the previous scene, they all saw it in their eyes. They knew Chen Chu''s power well. How dare they go forward to seek death?


    "Terran mole ants, you will pay the price, you..."


    At this time, a strong demon beast clan pointed to Chen Chu and angrily drank.


    He didn''t dare to do it, but he did.


    It''s just that he hasn''t finished his words. A sword runs straight through his head!


    The strong man of the demon beast clan has round eyes and seems to have no idea that he will die in such a way!


    Chen Chu palms out, Tiannan sword trembles violently, and then returns to the palm of Chen Chu.


    After solving the problem, Chen Chu took a look at the people around him, and then walked like a city.


    All around, all the powerful monsters and beasts followed closely. They always followed Chen Chu, but they didn''t do anything to Chen Chu.


    Obviously, I''m afraid.


    They are waiting.


    Waiting for the strong to come!


    Chen Chu naturally realized this, but he did not worry at all, but continued to fly forward.


    In less than half an hour, Chen Chu came to a mountain range.


    The mountains are plain, but in the front of the mountains, there is a simple tombstone. Chen chulai comes to the tombstone, on which is written the tomb of the emperor of heaven!


    The emperor of heaven fell down a hundred years ago, but after the Terrans lost him, their status began to decline. The territory that belonged to the Terrans was also forcibly occupied by the demons and beasts.


    In fact, the city was originally called wasteland, and it was a city of the people.


    The original emperor of heaven was in this desolate city. It can be said that the original wasteland was the largest city of the human race.


    It is only now that things have changed.


    After being occupied by the demons and beasts, there was almost no maintenance, so the city has been defeated over time.


    It''s like the current Terran.


    It''s crumbling.


    Chen Chu has been staring at the tombstone, did not speak, do not know what is thinking.


    But all of a sudden, Chen Chu felt a flower in front of him, and then the surrounding space changed.


    In front of Chen Chu, a figure appeared.


    This is a middle-aged man with a handsome face and long hair. In the man''s hand, he holds a sword.


    It''s like an unbreakable sword!


    Chen Chu did not pay attention to the man''s sword, his eyes fell on the man, the man''s body was covered by a layer of domineering silver armor, the power of Qi and blood soared to the sky!


    Tuntian battle armor!


    "Boy Chen Chu, I''ve met the emperor of heaven!"


    Chen Chu hastily saluted the man.


    "It''s all a family. There''s no need for it." The emperor waved his hand. He looked at Chen Chu and was quite pleased in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that I would swallow the sky here."


    "Master, in fact, I''m not from the tuntian clan..." Chen Chudao.


    The emperor shakes his head and smiles: "since you have the spirit of swallowing the sky, it belongs to my family."


    Then the emperor of heaven suddenly looked at Chen Chudan Tian with a frivolous brow: "there is a lot of terror in your body."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was shocked. Could the emperor of heaven find his own refining space?You should know that this road from the lower bound, no strong man has ever seen through his refining space, but now it is seen by the emperor of heaven!


    After a long silence, Chen Chu suddenly asked, "master, with your strength, why did you fall here?"


    Chen Chu has never believed that the emperor of heaven fell here because Shouyuan was exhausted.


    The emperor shook his head, and a touch of helplessness appeared in his eyes: "at the beginning of my life, I did not run out of Shou yuan, but because I was bitten back, I finally fell."


    Then the emperor said, "actually, I didn''t belong to this world. At the beginning, I was still occupied by the demons and beasts. The Terrans belong to the bottom. They were angry and slaughtered wantonly."


    "When I came here, I led the people to revolt."


    "With the strength of our predecessors, it should not be difficult to wipe out the demons and beasts?" Chen Chu asked.


    The emperor nodded: "it''s really not difficult."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu tried to stop.


    The emperor of heaven said with a smile: "you want to ask, since I have the strength to destroy the demons and beasts, why don''t you do it?"


    Chen Chu nodded, and the emperor of heaven said with a smile: "that''s because of balance. Everything in the world can''t do without the word balance. There is no absolute right or wrong in this world."


    "If I destroy the demons, it may not be a good thing for the Terrans in this world. Progress can only be made where there are fights and wars."


    "So I''m just leading the Terrans to hold their positions, and at the same time, I''m trying to train the strong in the Terrans, hoping that the strong ones in the Terrans can stand up and take charge of their own affairs."


    Speaking of this, the emperor shook his head: "it''s a pity that the people here depend on me too much. I was so frustrated that I began to try to break through the world barrier and leave here."


    "It''s a small closed world. Although I don''t know why you came in, it''s not easy to leave."


    "What about the result? Did you fail? " Chen Chu asked in a hurry.


    "The emperor shook his head:" I succeeded, but although I succeeded, but also because of the power of recoil, fell. "


    With that, he looked at Chen Chuyi and pointed out that a streamer poured into Chen Chu''s body, which was about how to leave the world.


    After that, the emperor of heaven said: "if there is no accident, I swallow the sky. Now, you are alone. You must become stronger and shoulder the mission of swallowing the sky."


    Mission?


    "Master, what is the mission of the tuntian people?" Chen Chu asked.


    The emperor shook his head and did not answer.


    After a while, the emperor of heaven suddenly said again: "and, if you can use your strength, you may not be able to easily destroy the demons and beasts, but if the guys in your body make a move, it must be easy, but you''d better not do that."


    "You can give some resources to the Terrans here, but don''t help them."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The emperor nodded: "my time is up, it''s time to leave."


    With that, he looked at Chen Chu, with a smile on his face: "it''s a pity that now I''m a soul body, and there''s nothing for you."


    "You can do it yourself. You are the only one who has the honor and disgrace of my swallowing people."


    When the last word falls, the figure of the emperor disappears.

 Chapter 910

    Looking at the disappearing figure of the emperor of heaven, Chen Chu knew that the last remnant of the emperor had disappeared, and there was no such person in the world.


    I do not know why, see the emperor disappeared, Chen Chu heart there is a kind of inexplicable pain.


    Although he had just met with the emperor of heaven, it was as if he had known him for a long time. The feeling was like losing a family member. It was a bit sad.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the space where Chen Chu was located spread the power of terror. When the power just appeared, it suddenly turned into a huge Rune chain and blocked Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s face changed slightly. Without thinking about it, he took out the purple sword yard and chopped it down with a sword.


    The sword roars for nine days!


    Hum!


    In the twinkling of sword light, those Rune chains were smashed in an instant!


    At the moment, a figure also appeared in front of Chen Chu. This is an old man. The two round beads in his hands slowly rotate in his palm.


    Behind the old man, there was a pair of huge wings. At the moment, the old man was staring at Chen Chu, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Chen Chu did not speak, but looked at the old man like that.


    After a while, the old man suddenly chuckled: "I didn''t expect that the Terran would have such a genius as you."


    "Even I am shocked by your talent. If I can grow up, I am afraid that I will not be your opponent in the future."


    Speaking of this, the old man pauses and shakes his head: "it''s just a pity that since you have come here, you are doomed to die and leave."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Chu sneered and his figure disappeared in place.


    There was a slight irony in the old man''s eyes, and suddenly he was more straightforward.


    Boom!


    An arrow pierced through the void. At the next moment, Chen Chu''s figure retreated hundreds of feet away. When he stabilized his figure, Chen Chu''s eyes were dignified.


    Wuzun!


    The other side is wuzun realm!


    Chen chuben thought that in this world, his own cultivation has been invincible, but he did not expect that there are martial masters here!


    Wu Zun, at least Chen Chu, has some difficulties in confrontation.


    But Chen Chu is not afraid. Even if he is defeated, it is extremely difficult for the other party to keep him.


    "You can''t escape."


    The old man looked at Chen Chu and grinned.


    Chen Chu didn''t speak. Suddenly, his hands were printed and a small tower appeared in front of him.


    Tiannan Tower!


    Chen Chu hands together, and then forward suddenly burst out, at the same time angrily yelled: "close!"


    Hum!


    In a flash, the Tiannan tower shot out, spinning rapidly in the air, a torrential force like a cage beast, straight to the old man.


    At this moment, even the old man''s expression has changed.


    Because under the cover of that power, the old man felt that the power in his body was sealed!


    He was shocked by this situation!


    Boom!


    A giant bird appeared in the sky and disappeared.


    At the moment, the whole body of the giant bird, with the power of Qi and blood, is fighting against the power of Tiannan Tower!


    At the critical moment, the old man released the noumenon!


    Under the noumenon, the fighting power of the monsters will be perfectly released. Even the Tiannan tower can''t earn the old man in this state!


    It''s not that Tiannan tower is too weak, but Chen Chuxiu is too weak. Although he has mastered Tiannan tower completely, he still can''t fully motivate the power of Tiannan Tower!


    "What a strong breath!"


    Chen Chu brows locked, at the moment, the breath of the old man, has been far more than the usual strong martial.


    Chen Chu did not have too much hesitation, suddenly his body turned, directly disappeared in place.


    When Chen Chu disappeared, the South Tower turned into a streamer and disappeared in the distance of the sky.


    Not far away, the bird''s sharp eyes swept around, and suddenly his figure disappeared in place!


    Don''t let Chen Chu escape!


    Because of Chen Chu''s talent, even he is extremely afraid. If such people grow up, they will be greatly threatened!


    And to be on the safe side, such a threat must be nipped in the cradle!


    Not far from the space, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly appeared, and then Chen Chu directly scattered Ya Zi to run up.


    Soon after, a streamer came from behind Chen Chu, and Tiannan tower turned into a light and returned to Chen Chu''s body.


    "Boy, you can''t escape!"


    At this time, behind a full of hoarse voice came, Chen Chu side, behind that body state of the old man flying toward him.


    Catch up!


    Chen Chu''s face sank down in an instant. This old guy is not going to give up.


    If his accomplishments can reach the level of Wuzu, the one who is being chased should be the old man. As long as he can reach wuzun, he will be confident that he can compete with wuzun.Unfortunately, Chen Chu is not Wu Zu.


    Chen Chu''s figure galloped all the way with full fire, but the speed of the old man in the noumenon state was not slow, and the distance between them was gradually drawing closer.


    Just as Chen Chusi was trying to figure out what to do, an old man appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    "Follow me!"


    After the old man appeared, without saying a word, he took Chen Chu and disappeared in situ!


    Not far away, when the figure of the old man came to the place where he was standing before Chen Chu, he suddenly stopped and turned into a human figure again. He looked around with his brows locked.


    Because the breath of Chen Chu suddenly disappeared here, just like evaporated out of thin air.


    ����


    At the same time, in a jungle, the figure of Chen Chu and the figure of the old man emerge. In the old man''s hand, he still holds a piece of Rune paper, but now the rune paper has been completely broken.


    Obviously, teleport!


    "Thank you for your help."


    Chen Chu quickly clasped his fist to the old man.


    The old man shook his head, and then he looked up and down at Chen Chu. There was a light in his eyes: "I really didn''t expect that there would be evil people like you who have little friends in my family."


    "It seems that my people have not completely declined!"


    "As long as you can grow up, my people will be able to fight against the monsters."


    The old man said in surprise.


    Feeling the breath of Chen Chu, he was really happy, because their people, since the fall of the emperor of heaven, have been on the decline, enslaved by the demons, wantonly killed.


    It can be said that life is not like death.


    The reason is that, in addition to the lack of resources, there are almost no people within the human race who can take this responsibility.


    But now, he seems to have seen this man.


    That''s Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu touched his nose and did not speak.


    Have we not been ruled by the first generation of Chu people


    This is a question Chen Chu has always been curious about. Even if the emperor of heaven falls down and the Terrans have developed under the leadership of the emperor for so many years, there will be no strong people.


    But since there are strong people, even if the Terran is finally defeated by the monsters, it is impossible for them to decline at once.


    The old man shook his head, and there was a bitter look in his eyes: "in my family, except for the emperor of heaven, other people are really difficult to take on big responsibilities."


    "What''s more, at the beginning, we always thought that as long as the emperor of heaven was there, our people would always be at peace, and no one had a sense of crisis. We felt that with the emperor''s presence, all problems were not problems."


    The old man''s face was full of bitterness and bitterness: "but who ever thought that the emperor of heaven would suddenly fall down. When the emperor of heaven fell, our human race would not have a foothold. Under the oppression of the demons and beasts, our dignity was lost!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu was silent.


    If so, Chen Chu doesn''t know what to say.


    Along the way, Chen Chu warned himself that we must reduce dependence on foreign objects.


    For the martial arts, this is quite terrible. It will even affect the mind of Taoism unconsciously.


    Now, a living example is in front of Chen Chu.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to our place."


    The old man suddenly said.

 Chapter 911

    Chen Chu nodded, then disappeared with the old man''s figure in place.


    When the two people appear again, they are in a canyon. When they enter the canyon, everything is nothing special. The canyon is desolate and uninhabited, even without any vitality.


    At this time, the old man suddenly took out a name plate. When the name plate was taken out, the space suddenly ripples.


    Hum!


    Then, the space in front of me rippled like a water wave, and immediately a boundary gate appeared!


    There is a border gate hidden here!


    "Most of the current strongmen of my clan are in it."


    With that, the old man stepped to the gate.


    Chen Chu saw this and followed closely.


    When the two figures walk into the gate, the gate closes again, as if it had never appeared. Even if there is a strong person passing by here, if there is no special induction method, I''m afraid we can''t find it.


    Because it''s so secretive.


    After entering the jiejie gate, Chen Chu found a simple village.


    The village is not big or even simple, but it is surrounded by strong guards and is heavily guarded.


    When two people appeared, a teenager appeared in front of them.


    "Elder step, is this


    His face was like a star. He was dressed in a white robe. In his hands, he also held a long sword with a sheath. He looked at Chen Chu and looked on guard.


    "This is Chen Chu little friend I just met."


    The old man said: "Chen Chu''s talent is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. If he joins us, he will grow up in the future, and our human race will surely have the power to fight with the monster clan."


    Hearing this, the young man looked at Chen Chu carefully, and then said, "elder Bu, have you ever thought that this guy can be a spy sent by the monster clan?"


    Spies?


    The old man wrinkled deeply every day.


    "What do you mean?" Asked the old man.


    The young man chuckled. He looked at Chen Chu: "today''s Terrans in Kyushu are in dire straits, most of them are enslaved, and only a few of the strong escaped to form the alliance of killing demons."


    "It can be said, but those who have strong cultivation or excellent talent are already here."


    "But this guy, I''ve never seen before, seems to come out of nowhere."


    At this point, the young man pauses, and then goes on: "he may be a Terran cultivated by the demons and beasts, and then used to deceive us into trusting us and kill us all."


    Words fall, the old man frowned deeply, he looked at Chen Chu did not speak.


    Because intuition told him that Chen Chu could never be a spy.


    But what the young man said made him feel that there was some truth. For a while, even he was not sure.


    Chen Chu looked at the young man: "do you mean that I am a human spy secretly trained by the demons and beasts?"


    The young man asked, "isn''t it?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "yes, I am the spy sent by the monster clan. How are you going to do?"


    Since the other party has said so directly, is there any need for him to explain?


    "Ready to let you die."


    The young figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    See this, one side of the old man a struggle, but finally did not help Chen Chu.


    Because if Chen Chuzhen was a spy sent by the monster clan, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the space rippled, and the figure of the youth suddenly flew backward.


    Chen Chu, on the other hand, just stepped back.


    Chen Chu looked at the boy and did not speak.


    Juvenile eyes instantly become ferocious up: "you do have some skills, but this ability, or not enough to see ah."


    With that, the long sword in his palm came out of the sheath. In an instant, the terrible sword power immediately locked Chen Chu, and in the next moment, others directly turned into a sword awn and disappeared in place.


    But Chen Chu is not in a hurry, there is no intention to move.


    He hasn''t been afraid of anyone yet.


    The space in front of Chen Chu suddenly twisted, and the figure of the youth emerged from the void. He held a long sword and pointed at Chen Chu''s eyebrows!


    At this moment, the Tiannan sword appeared in the middle of Chen Chu''s palm, and a sword suddenly fell.


    Boom!


    The two long swords collided with each other. In an instant, the figure of the young man flew backward, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. When he landed, his sword stabbed into the ground and glided for a distance before he could stabilize himself.


    Looking at Chen Chu again, his eyes have completely changed.


    Some are just afraid and dignified!


    He is not Chen Chu''s opponent, more importantly, he can see that Chen Chu seems not to have done his best!


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Chen Chutian''s southern sword points directly at the youth, languidly.


    "If you come to my demon killing alliance, don''t want to go out alive. There are people here to deal with you." The young man said fiercely."Is it?"


    Chen Chu shook his head and sarcastically said: "I can''t do it myself. I dare not continue to move. I really admire your face."


    Young teeth clench, if eyes can kill, Chen Chu has been cut thousands of cuts.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "go and call your strong one out. I''ll wait here."


    The young man glared at Chen Chu fiercely, then he turned to look at the old man: "elder Bu, look at this boy first, I''ll inform other people immediately."


    With that, his figure disappeared.


    "Chen Chu, you are here..."


    The old man looked at Chen Chu and stopped talking.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "the elder wants to ask whether I am the spy sent by the monster clan, right?"


    The old man was silent.


    Chen Chu said again: "before that guy shot at me, the elder didn''t stop him. The elder already had the answer in his heart. Even if I denied it, he would not believe it, would he?"


    The old man was silent again.


    Because everything is just like Chen Chu said. Although he didn''t fully believe what the young man said, he also had some doubts about Chen Chu. Now he recalled the scene when Chen Chu was chased by the powerful monster.


    He was suspicious.


    After all, the one who chased Chen Chu is the current patriarch of the monster clan!


    Martial respect the strong!


    There is no one in the family.


    However, Chen Chu was not a martial god realm, but he was able to gallop all the way under the pursuit of the powerful.


    It''s not normal in itself.


    What''s more, he met him later.


    He didn''t think so much at the beginning, but now he thinks it over, it''s more like a game.


    This is also the reason why he did not stop the youth''s action before.


    See the old man silent, Chen Chuya ran a smile, also did not say much.


    Leave?


    Chen Chu has no such plan for the time being.


    Because he wants to see what kind of strong Terrans are today.


    Not long ago, the space in front of several figures broke through the sky.


    In front of the three old men, the young man who had left before pointed to Chen Chu and said in a cold voice, "three elders, the spy of the demon beast family I mentioned is this boy!"


    Smell speech, three sharp eyes immediately lock in Chen Chu body.

 Chapter 912

    The three old men''s eyes were sharp as knives, and they looked at Chen Chu. Chen Chu did not resist, but looked at them.


    In situ, the young man looked at Chen Chu with a smile of schadenfreude on his face.


    "At a young age, since there is a heaven level martial god''s cultivation, it is beyond expectation."


    The three elders were a little surprised, because they were all considered to be the top talents, not to mention Chen Chu was just a junior.


    One of the spies of the old Chu clan is Chen Faye


    Chen Chu sneered: "if I said I was not, would you believe it?"


    The old man stared at Chen Chu for a long time and shook his head: "No


    Of course, he would not believe it, because Chen Chu was young and light, so it was very rare for him to have such accomplishments.


    In today''s Kyushu world, the gifted demons are not without them. They just suffer from the lack of sufficient resources, because after the monsters ruled the Kyushu Kingdom, they monopolized almost all the resources.


    Most of the Terrans are prisoners, and there are few resources for them to hide here.


    Chen Chu, however, had such accomplishments.


    It''s really questionable.


    "In that case, why do you have to ask more?" Chen Chudao.


    The old man nodded, "sure."


    With that, his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    At this moment, a strong pressure will lock Chen Chu, Wuzu realm!


    Not only that, several sword shadows gathered in the air, and then they blasted at Chen Chu''s place in four different directions.


    This blow blocked all Chen Chu''s retreats!


    Seeing this, the young man sneered: "this time, you are not dead?"


    Just for the next moment, the sneer on his face stiffened directly on his face.


    When the sword shadow was about to be cut into Chen Chu, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, and then a powerful sword idea rose to the sky, and the four sword shadows were immediately broken.


    Chen Chu''s figure was undamaged.


    But the old man in front of him changed greatly!


    Because Chen Chu small martial god, unexpectedly blocked his attack!


    Even if the other side is evil, it should not be able to block his attack! Leapfrogging?


    What evil is this?


    The old man held back the shock in his heart and then stared at Chen Chu: "I have to say that you amaze me. If you are my Terran, I will surely have a bright future under your leadership, but it is a pity that you are the spy of the monster family."


    Chen Chu chuckled: "are you so sure that I must be the spy of the monster clan?"


    With that, Chen Chu looked at the youth not far away: "because of his one-sided words?"


    The old man shook his head: "because your cultivation is not normal, most of the resources of my Kyushu world are occupied by the demon beast clan. According to the law, even if you are gifted with evil spirits, you can''t reach heaven level martial god."


    "The only thing that can be explained is that you have joined the monster family, and your resources are all brought out by the monster clan."


    What kind of idiotic logic is this?


    Chen Chu did not speak. Since the other side insisted on believing that he was a spy, his excuse was meaningless.


    All of a sudden, the old man''s hands formed a seal formula. When the last one fell, the space around him vibrated violently, and a large net condensed by sword light went straight to Chen Chu''s direction.


    Chen Chu didn''t hide or dodge. He took up his sword and swept across the sky.


    Boom!


    A sword fell, the net suddenly broke!


    Seeing this, the old man was shocked, and he was about to move, but Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    The old man called in his heart that he was not good, and he was about to retreat, because at this moment, he felt a sense of uneasiness!


    He felt uneasy in Chen Chu!


    But before his figure moved, a long sword was directly against his eyebrows.


    The cold touch of the sword came, and the old man swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His body was stiff in place and did not dare to move.


    "Boy, if you dare to move him, you..."


    At this time, the other two old people stand up and shout.


    Chen Chu''s hand trembled slightly.


    Hiss!


    The sword goes deep into the eyebrow half an inch!


    For a moment, there was a lot of blood flowing out of the old man''s eyebrows!


    "Boy, you!"


    Seeing this, the other two old men were shocked. They didn''t expect Chen Chu to be so resolute and ruthless. If they didn''t agree, they would take action!


    After seeing Chen Chu''s ruthlessness, they dare not continue to threaten Chen Chu.


    Because they can see that if Chen Chu is forced to hurry up, he is likely to really kill the old man.


    Now all the strong men of their Terran are here, and everyone here is a part of their fighting power. If their people fall because of Chen Chu.


    The impact on them is great.


    "I''m not a spy of the demons."Chen chusha looked at the crowd.


    However, people around did not speak, obviously did not believe Chen Chu''s words.


    Chen Chu shook his head, and a touch of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    He suddenly put away the Tiannan sword, and then turned around as if walking outside.


    Following the will of the emperor of heaven, he originally wanted to come here to see what could help the Terrans, but now it seems that he is very disappointed here.


    In this case, Chen Chu did not have to stay here.


    "Die!"


    See Chen Chu let go of the old man, the other two old people roar, just like Chen Chu rushed to, but was stopped by another old man.


    "Why stop us, before he..."


    They were puzzled.


    The old man shook his head and immediately looked at Chen Chu''s back. His face was quite complicated: "he is very strong, we are not his opponent."


    Not his opponent?


    "Are you kidding?"


    "He is a little martial god realm, and our three Wuzu are not his opponents?"


    The two were full of disbelief.


    "Three elders, this person is probably a spy sent by the monster clan. Now that he has known our position, if you let him go..."


    At this time, the young man came to the three, dignified to.


    Hearing the speech, all three were silent.


    They dare not be 100% sure that Chen Chu must be the spy of the demon family, but if Chen Chu is really the spy of the demon family, once Chen Chu is allowed to leave.


    All of them here are in danger.


    But Chen Chu''s strength is very strong, even if they can kill Chen Chu, they are afraid to pay a great price.


    Just a few people hesitated.


    Boom!


    The whole space suddenly trembled violently, and then the surrounding space began to break.


    The space is broken, and the view outside the canyon comes into view.


    Seeing this, the three old men''s faces changed greatly, and their hidden boundary was broken!


    "Jie Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that Zhao Leng would hide here for such a long time."


    At this time, a gloomy voice sounded, followed by more than a dozen figures appeared in the sky above the village.


    All the people who come here are the strong ones of the demons and beasts.


    The leader was a man with long horns. His face was dark, his whole body was covered with thick hair, and he was several feet tall. He looked very strong!


    His voice was as explosive as his appearance.


    When he saw this man, the three old people''s faces were suddenly hard to see the extreme.


    "People of the cattle race!"


    The cattle race is a powerful race in the monster group. The cattle people are all famous for their strong physical strength. They are absolutely terrible!


    But Chen Chu turned a blind eye to it.


    Now he just wants to get out of here.


    "Where do you want to go, boy?"


    At this time, the man of the cattle clan looked at Chen Chu and sarcastically said.


    Chen chuting stepped down and turned to look at the cattle man: "you''d better not provoke me, or..."


    Otherwise, what


    The men of the cattle race sneered.


    Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in place.


    The next moment, a sword suddenly flickered out without warning, turned into a sword dragon, and rose into the sky. In the sky, the look of the cattle man changed greatly, and his hands were on his chest.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the air waves sputtered, blood overflowed, the man''s body was immediately divided into two!

 Chapter 913

    Seeing this, all the people on the scene were directly in a daze.


    Even the Terran strongmen below are muddled. Isn''t this guy a spy sent by the monster clan?


    But what''s going on now?


    Cannibalism?


    Is this the trick of the demons and beasts, trying to win their trust?


    But let''s not say that the monsters don''t have that wisdom. In this case, is there any need for this?


    Their position has been exposed, and it is easy for the monster clan to destroy them.


    "Are we wrong with this little friend?"


    At the bottom, the old man frowned.


    Chen Chu killed the cattle, and then looked at the other powerful monsters: "do you want to stop me?"


    No words.


    Chen Chu shook his head and turned to leave.


    "Little friend, please stop!"


    At this time, the voice of the old man suddenly came.


    Chen Chu side, he looked at the old man did not speak, the old man''s face changed, and finally he said: "I have wronged you, please don''t blame you."


    Chen Chu still did not speak, in the eyes, a piece of indifference.


    Seeing this, the old man suddenly looked at the young man and said in a low voice: "I still don''t apologize to Chen Chu."


    "I..."


    Young people are going to say something.


    But the old man turned his wrist, and a strong force rushed to the youth. The young man felt his feet were out of control and knelt down directly!


    "Even if this guy is not a spy of the monster family, but we..."


    The young man looked at the old man, and the old man said faintly, "I apologize."


    "I..."


    "Sorry." The old man''s face grew colder.


    The young man took a deep breath and held back the uneasiness in his heart. He looked at Chen Chu and gnashed his teeth: "I''m sorry."


    Just see this scene, Chen Chu still has no change, for the people here, Chen Chu has been completely disappointed.


    It is obvious that he is in a difficult position to protect himself, but he is still fighting with each other. He has just arrived here and has been targeted at inexplicably.


    "This is your people, greedy, selfish, haggard, all have ulterior motives."


    The voice of the girl in black rings.


    This time Chen Chu did not refute, because he could not refute.


    "Done?"


    Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    The old man below was stunned and nodded.


    Chen Chu turned around: "since it''s finished, it''s time for me to leave."


    With that, Chen Chu seemed to fly away in the distance.


    But at this time, the old man again exclaimed: "Chen Chu little friend!"


    "I was wrong to wait before. Please don''t quarrel with me."


    Chen Chutou did not return, and the voice said, "I have already forgiven you."


    See this, below the Terran people look difficult to see the extreme.


    "Little friend, even if you have forgiven us, please help us!"


    The old man pondered for a while and said brazenly.


    Looking for Chen Chu''s help!


    The reason why they made such a big battle was to seek the help of Chen Chu!


    Although the man of the cattle clan was killed by Chen Chu, there were still many strong demons and beasts on the scene, and even the number of heaven level martial gods was far away from them.


    If it''s confrontation, they''re not rivals.


    In the distant sky, Chen Chu sighed a little in his heart and felt pity on his face.


    Even he had to feel the shame of these guys.


    When Chen Chu''s figure left, all the people of the Terran were ugly. The more than ten powerful monsters in front of them were not what they could fight against!


    "Kill!"


    Those powerful monsters and beasts looked at each other. After confirming Chen Chuzhen''s departure, Qi Qi angrily drank and killed everyone.


    At the moment, everyone''s hearts are clenched.


    On their side, there are only three Heaven level gods, while the other side has more than ten Heaven level martial gods. This gap can be seen at a glance.


    They won''t be rivals!


    At the moment, a deep sense of despair enveloped everyone.


    But it was just then.


    A sword suddenly came from the distant sky.


    And then.


    Hiss, hisses, hisses!


    Below one head after another from the sky, more than a dozen strong demon beasts were killed by a sword!


    "It''s Chen Chu, little friend!"


    In response, the old man suddenly exclaimed.


    Chen Chu''s strength must be far above them.


    "This time, we mistakenly blame Chen Chu Xiaoyou. He is not a spy sent by the monster clan, but our people."


    All of a sudden, an old man sighed: "if we can pull it into our demon killing alliance, the overall strength of our demon killing alliance will certainly get rapid promotion."


    Hearing the speech, the other two elders nodded their heads in succession."The three elders, although Chen Chu has extraordinary talent, his mind is not correct, and we are not the same."


    At the moment, the young man suddenly said.


    The three elders nodded, and then one of them said, "if you don''t speak, you have forgotten."


    "It seems that you were the one who slandered Chen Chu Xiaoyou as a spy of the demon beast clan before?"


    Words fall, the face of the youth had a subtle change.


    Because he was the first one to target Chen Chu and slander Chen Chu as a spy!


    "Go to the wall and think about it."


    The first is the way of the old man.


    With a little courtesy, the boy turned and left.


    "What should we do now?"


    "Now that the location is exposed, we have to get out of here as soon as possible."


    One of them said.


    The chief old man nodded: "hurry up all at once, we must move as soon as possible."


    "What about Chen Chu? Do you want someone to look for it? " Someone asked.


    The chief old man shook his head: "no need."


    "With what we have done today, it is very good that he can help us. Do you still expect him to join us?"


    Hearing the speech, the scene was silent.


    ����


    When he left, Chen Chu did not go far away, but came to the top of a cliff and sat cross legged. His eyes were closed, and there was a faint flow of true Qi all over his body.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a breath in Chen Chu''s body. When the breath rose, the surrounding space suddenly sank down. Not only the space, but also the aura in the space disappeared instantly!


    Swallow the sky!


    This swallowing the sky is a skill. Chen Chu doesn''t know the specific level.


    It was the emperor of heaven who told him the way to leave this realm.


    The space barrier in this world is very solid, so it has been in a hidden state. If Chen Chu wants to leave, he must smash the space barrier!


    Fortunately, swallowing the sky is a skill created by the emperor of heaven according to the power of swallowing heaven. Chen Chu''s cultivation is not too difficult.


    Half a day later, Chen Chu suddenly stood up.


    At the moment, he has been able to give full play to this swallowing sky.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Chen Chu looked around and murmured.


    Immediately, Chen Chu''s figure rose from the ground and flew to the sky.


    But at this time, the figure of a powerful monster appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu looked at the strong man of the demon beast family and said, "Chen Chu, all the strong people of your people have been guests in my deserted city."


    "If you don''t want them to die, you go to the desolate city."


    Finish saying, that demon beast clan strong person disappears directly in place.


    Chen Chumei''s head is deeply wrinkled, and the monsters threaten themselves with Terrans?


    "Are you going?"


    The girl in black suddenly said.


    Chen Chu did not speak.


    The girl in black again said: "before them, but to you, if not your strength is strong enough, want should have died."


    "Even if the emperor asked you to take care of them as much as possible, but before their position was exposed, you killed all the powerful monsters, and you have done their utmost to them."


    Chen Chu was silent, or did he speak.

 Chapter 914

    Wasteland!


    In the center, there is a square, and above the square, there are dozens of wooden piles. On these piles, it is the strong men of the demon killing alliance that hang on them.


    At the moment, all the people were horrified. Their limbs were bound by a black chain and could not break free.


    Just before that, when they all moved, they finally met the strong men sent by the monster clan. After a battle, they were soon defeated.


    Just when they thought they would die, they didn''t expect to be brought here.


    At present, no one knows what will happen later, so everyone has no bottom.


    In front of the square, gathered a lot of figures, are the people of the monster race.


    It''s worth mentioning that among these people, there are many Terrans.


    These Terrans are different from those in the demon extermination alliance. They are all dressed in simple clothes and look very shabby, even dishevelled and smelly all over.


    Slavery.


    In front of the square stood a man.


    The head of the monster clan.


    Demon heaven.


    Demon day looked at the rear of the crowd, the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Patriarch, do you think that Chen Chu would really come here for these guys?"


    Nearby, an old man asked.


    Demon Tian shook his head and laughed: "he will come or not, in fact, for us, there is no big difference."


    "As long as he is still in the Kyushu Kingdom, we will find him out sooner or later."


    The old man nodded, and now the whole Kyushu kingdom is the world of his monsters and beasts. As long as Chen Chu is still here, they will find out sooner or later.


    "Do you want to kill these people on the spot?"


    The old man looked at all the demon exterminators tied to the stake.


    Demon sky shakes his head: "this kind of thing, do not need us to do personally."


    The old man did not understand: "patriarch, what do you mean?"


    Demon sky lips rise: "let the Terrans fight each other, isn''t it better?"


    With that, he turned to look ahead. There were more than ten Terrans standing there, but on their feet, they were bound by thick chains.


    Slaves.


    "Do you want to be free?" The demon asked.


    More than ten Terran slaves nodded, their eyes full of longing and longing.


    Freedom!


    This word is so far away for them that they almost forget it!


    If so, why don''t they want to be free again?


    If so, why should they be other people''s dogs?


    Demon day mouth corner smile even more: "very good, now my king will give you a chance."


    With that, he reached out and pointed to all the demon killing alliance people who were tied to the stake: "each one, what you have to do is to let them suffer the torture to death."


    "If the king is satisfied with his performance, he will restore his freedom."


    This word falls, exterminates the demon alliance everybody facial expression to change!


    And those Terran slaves are red eyes!


    The next moment, more than ten Terran slaves rushed directly towards the stake.


    "What are you going to do! We are all human beings. Do you really want to be someone else''s dog? You... "


    "Ah


    Immediately, the voice of the road scream sounded, the demons alliance all issued a shrill scream!


    At the moment, they are suffering endless suffering.


    Suffer the torture of one''s own people!


    Moreover, these Terran slaves who tortured them have lost their dignity as human beings. They are all in Chu''s power to torture people.


    Only to please the monster race, only to be able to be free!


    See this scene, demon sky lips slightly raised: "interesting, sometimes I think, Terran really interesting."


    "As long as the conditions set out are enough to tempt, Terrans can even kill their compatriots. Such a race will always be a dish of sand."


    The old man nodded: "the Terrans have never United. When the emperor of heaven fell, there are still many strong people in the clan. If they unite, they can really compete with us in a short time."


    "It''s a pity that they were battalions respectively, and later, we broke them down one by one."


    "This is the vileness and ugliness of the Terrans."


    Demon Tiandao: "Terran, I only admire one person, that is the emperor of heaven."


    "The emperor of heaven is the real strong one. Although we are enemies with our demons and beasts, we should respect them."


    The old man nodded. Of course, the original emperor of heaven was powerful. He was not only the strongest among the human race, but also respected among the demons and beasts.


    The strong are always respected.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared on top of the crowd.


    The demon day suddenly looked up and saw an accident in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that you would really show up."Chen Chu came to the demon heaven several feet in front of him. In a low voice, he said, "I''m here. Are you surprised?"


    Demon Tian nodded: "it''s really unexpected, because in my eyes, Terrans are selfish and despicable. For the sake of interests, they can even kill each other."


    "Terran, I only admire two people in my life, one is the emperor of heaven, the other is you."


    Chen Chu stares at the demon sky and doesn''t speak.


    Demon Tian didn''t mean to fight, but said with great interest: "I''m very curious. According to the information I got, these guys slander you as the spy of my demon beast family, and even beat you up."


    "Why do you want to help them?"


    Chen Chu sneered: "because we are human race."


    The demon sky shakes his head: "but they did not regard you as a clansman."


    Chen Chu was silent.


    In fact, Chen Chu did not want to take care of these people, but thought of the emperor''s advice to himself, Chen Chu still came here.


    Not far away, people in the demon killing alliance, who are suffering from torture, also found the appearance of Chen Chu. When this person, who was regarded as a spy of demon beast family, appeared here.


    Every one of them had a complicated complexion, especially the boy.


    In their opinion, Chen Chu appeared here for them.


    And they had a very bad attitude towards Chen Chu.


    This made them feel ashamed and even shameless to face Chen Chu.


    In front of me, the demon sky whispered, "I don''t want to talk nonsense. I''ll let you escape that day. This time you have no way to escape."


    Hum!


    His voice dropped, in the surrounding space, suddenly appeared a black chain, black chains crisscross in the air, forming a black prison!


    The black prison blocks the whole square completely, even the space is frozen directly!


    Even if Chen Chu has a teleportation symbol, he can''t leave here.


    Although Chen Chu was not expected to show up, they made arrangements just in case.


    It can be said that as long as Chen Chu appears, he will die!


    Chen Chu looked at the boundary in the sky, and then whispered, "sister beauty, I''m going to trouble you this time."


    "You''re the one who can take care of yourself, but you''re here to die."


    The girl in black was a little unhappy.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "that beautiful sister, do you really have the heart to die here?"


    In fact, if he could, Chen Chu didn''t want to rely on the girl in black, but he had no choice at the moment.


    Hum!


    Chen Chu''s voice fell, and the air suddenly trembled violently. A girl in black appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    After the girl in black appeared, without any hesitation, she pointed out directly.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the power of terror in the air flow, the black border that blocks the sky, instantly turned into powder!

 Chapter 915

    "Your Excellency is not a human race."


    Seeing the girl in black suddenly, the demon sky frowned slightly. On the girl in black, he felt the breath of danger!


    You know, he is the strongest person in Kyushu now, but he feels the threat on the girl in black!


    The strength of the other side is absolutely not under him!


    "I''m not really human." The girl in Black said.


    "Then why did you help the boy?" Asked the demon sky.


    The girl in black shook her head: "who do I help? What do you have to do with it?"


    With that, her figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. When she reappeared, she was already in front of the demon sky. The demon sky''s look changed greatly, her hands stretched forward, and then suddenly pressed down.


    Boom!


    The figure of the demon sky suddenly fades back. When the figure stabilizes, the surrounding space cracks!


    See this, below the demon beast clan people are completely shocked!


    The demon sky is their demon beast clan leader, is their world''s most powerful existence!


    In their eyes, that is the invincible existence, but now, this invincible existence is repulsed by the sudden appearance of a girl in black!


    "Who is your excellency?"


    "Why do you have to meddle in the affairs of my demons and beasts?"


    Asked the demon sky.


    The monsters are irascible. They don''t deliberately tolerate their emotions. Anything will burst out directly. However, in the face of a girl in black, he has to be dignified.


    The other side is very strong!


    Maybe not under him!


    The girl in black did not answer, and her figure disappeared again.


    At this moment, several figures suddenly appear in front of the demon heaven. These are the three old people of the demon and beast family. Although they are old, they all have strong accomplishments!


    "Patriarch, we are here to help you!"


    With that, the three looked at each other, and one of them drank in a low voice: "formation


    Hum!


    As the voice fell, the palms of the three men were stamped, and the powerful array force burst out of the three bodies. The force of the array turned into an invisible chain, which closely linked the three bodies.


    Hum!


    Then, the terrible power in the three people was released like a dam burst. At this moment, the world seemed to have lost its original color!


    A palpitating breath is quietly flowing in the air!


    Below, Chen Chu''s eyes have a touch of fear, this array is very strong, if he met, are not sure to break open!


    It''s just that, even so, he doesn''t have any worries.


    Because these three people face, but the girl in black!


    The girl in black looked at the three men''s formation, and then she pointed out.


    Boom!


    A willow branch suddenly pierced through the air, just like an arrow leaving the string. In an instant, it went straight to the top of the three people and cut it off.


    "Let''s go!"


    Three people roar in unison, at the same time both hands stretch out, then push forward heavily!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the strong power of the array condenses a terrible beast''s virtual shadow in the air. The power of the beast''s virtual shadow is so powerful that even the powerful one can fight!


    Just when the force of the array touches the willow branch!


    The power of the array is suddenly cracked!


    "This How could that be possible! "


    Seeing this, the three old men''s eyes glared round and directly petrified in place.


    The next moment.


    Chuckle!


    The willow branches pierced through the eyebrows of the three people in an instant. The three figures lost the power to resist the sky and fell down straight down!


    Be killed by a blow!


    This array is very strong in the demon beast clan. It was created by the first generation of demon beast clan.


    But now, it is so broken by the light of the clouds!


    And it''s still such a simple and crude way!


    "It''s your turn."


    After solving the three people, the girl in black looked at the demon sky again.


    At the moment, the body of demon day is not aware of a smart, feel scalp some numbness.


    Originally, he also felt that the girl in black was close to her own strength at most, and was a little stronger than herself.


    But now it seems that it is more than just a little better than myself.


    This is clearly a hundred million points!


    He''s no match for a girl in black!


    If the girl in black insists on him, he will be defeated!


    Even his monsters and beasts are in danger of being destroyed today!


    Read this, the demon day hastily way: "I immediately release these people!"


    Hearing the speech, the girl in black turned to look at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu frowned slightly, then shook his head: "kill directly."


    Now that he has already made a move, he simply eradicates the roots. Chen Chu really doesn''t like this monster.


    Smell speech, around the demon beast family strong person, including the demon day, is a cool heart!They have no doubt that the girl in black has this strength!


    The girl in black nodded, and then turned to look at the demon sky, she was about to start!


    "Stop it!"


    "Chen Chu, I think we can still talk about it!"


    Demon day to see Chen Chu hastily open his mouth, he has seen, the girl in black seems to listen to Chen Chu''s words.


    "We have nothing to talk about."


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    Demon day flustered, hurried way: "I can give Chen Chu little friend your resource, I can use treasure as compensation!"


    Said, he pauses for a moment, and hastens to say: "Chen Chu little friend, do you know that the original emperor of heaven, once came to our demon beast clan!"


    "Besides, I have some friendship with the emperor of heaven."


    Hearing the words of demon heaven, don''t say Chen Chu. Even the strong people of the demon beast family and the strong people of the nearby people all feel incredible.


    Monsters and Terrans have always been enemies, and the emperor of heaven is the strongest of the Terrans, and the demon heaven is the strongest of the demons and beasts.


    Shouldn''t the two be enemies of life and death?


    How can you become a friend?


    Seeing Chen Chu''s hesitation, demon Tian hastened to strike while the iron was hot: "Chen Chu little friend, do you know that since the fall of the emperor of heaven, I have completely controlled the kingdom of Kyushu, why didn''t we kill all the Terrans?"


    "Why?"


    Chen Chu asked.


    "Because I had an agreement with the emperor."


    The words of demon heaven are whispered in secret, and no one else can hear them.


    Appointment?


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "If Chen Chu doesn''t believe me, we can talk further, and I will tell the story clearly."


    Speaking of this, he took another look at the girl in Black: "of course, if you don''t trust me, you can take this one with you."


    "With her in, it is absolutely impossible for me to hurt you


    Chen Chu nods, there is a girl in black, the other side wants to hurt himself, it is really difficult.


    After deciding everything, Chen Chu turned to look at the demon killing alliance people tied to the stake.


    At the moment, all the slaves of the demon alliance stopped their hands and looked in the direction of Chen Chu. Seeing Chen Chu looking at them, they suddenly had a bad premonition in their hearts!


    Demon day is an old monster who has lived for countless years. Can you understand Chen Chu''s meaning now?


    "Release all these Terrans for me."


    With that, his eyes sank: "these slaves, kill all of them!"

 Chapter 916

    Chuckle!


    The voice dropped, and several powerful monsters and beasts flashed around. Without any hesitation, they raised their swords, and the more than ten slaves suddenly fell to the ground!


    As for the people of the demon killing alliance, they were untied.


    See here, Chen Chu nodded: "let''s go."


    Say, he and the figure of demon sky disappear in place.


    All the people in the demon killing alliance are covered with blood, and their wounds are full of bones!


    It can be said that the extreme tragedy, if not for Chen Chu appeared in time, they would be brutally tortured to death!


    "This time, we all owe the blessing of little friend Chen Chu!"


    An old man stood up and said weakly.


    His eyes are ethereal, but more complicated.


    After all, at the beginning, they targeted Chen Chu like that, even slandered Chen Chu, but Chen chufei didn''t care about them and helped them.


    Even that young man, is the face of complex color.


    "Do you think what the demon heaven said is true?" Suddenly an old man asked.


    "We can''t take care of it as soon as possible." There is humanity.


    Hearing this, everyone took pills and began to recover on the spot. Now they are too weak. Once there is an accident, they can hardly fight back.


    But it''s safe for them for the time being.


    Because of Chen Chu, these powerful monsters should not fight against them!


    The mountain behind the deserted city.


    Facing the forest of Chu, four demons are in front.


    "Master, can you tell me now?" Chen Chu held his knees in his hands and said with a smile.


    Behind him, there was a girl in black who had no expression. She was really cold and cold. She seldom saw her smile and competed with Bai Shi Shi.


    "Of course."


    Demon Tian nodded, looked at the girl in black with fear, and then took a deep breath:


    "in fact, I knew the emperor of heaven at the beginning. We even had time to play chess and discuss martial arts."


    "Because we both have a good appetite. Although we are enemies, we don''t kill each other. On the contrary, we have a good relationship."


    "One day, when we discussed the Kyushu boundary, we all talked about wanting to leave the world and have a look."


    "Why do you want to leave here?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Because of this world, it limits our cultivation."


    With that, he shook his head: "here, wuzun realm is already the limit. If you want to go further, you need to go to a higher world."


    Chen Chu nodded, and the demon heaven said, "at that time, we also discussed many ways to leave here. Suddenly one day, the emperor of heaven sent me a message saying that he had found a way to leave here."


    "But I''ve never seen him since."


    Chen Chu did not speak, it seems that demon heaven did not lie, because the emperor did find a way to leave here, but he finally failed.


    The demon sky sighed and said, "the agreement we reached at the beginning is that the Terran and the monster race compete with each other, and neither of us will interfere."


    "The world is very simple. Only in the battle can there be a sense of tension and make people progress faster. If you want to enhance the overall strength of Kyushu, it is a good choice for the two clans to target each other."


    "It''s just that later, after the fall of the emperor, the Terran plummeted and eventually became this picture."


    "Although we have the strength to destroy the Terrans, we have not done so. However, the Terrans are still getting worse every year."


    Chen Chu did not speak. The Terrans in this world were too dependent on the emperor of heaven, and there was no successor.


    It''s no wonder that generations are not as good as each other.


    After listening to the story, Chen Chu didn''t know what to say. Although he kept the two races in a state of war, there would be a fall.


    But in this way, it can really enhance the overall strength of the two major races.


    Neither side is wrong.


    "Master, in fact, I am not a person in this world, and I have got the way to leave here from the emperor of heaven."


    "I can take them with me if they want to."


    Chen Chudao.


    After a simple conversation, Chen Chu found that the demon heaven was not a villain either.


    It can only be said that the position is different, so Chen Chu is ready to help.


    "Are you serious


    Smell speech, demon day immediately excited, this is not pretend, but really excited, because after the emperor disappeared, he did not know how many times he had tried, hit the world barrier, left here.


    But without exception, they all ended in failure.


    "Of course."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    For a moment, the demon day calmed down a little, and then asked tentatively, "how many% are you sure that you will leave this world?"


    Chen Chu thought for a moment and then said, "ninety percent."In fact, Jiucheng is very conservative, Chen Chu is almost 100% sure.


    Demon Tian nodded: "when shall we start?"


    "Right now."


    Chen Chudao.


    Demon heaven way: "also please Chen Chu little friend give me a little time, I want to do some preparation."


    Chen Chu nodded, demon day as the head of the demon beast clan, now to leave, naturally to account for some things.


    After that, the demon heaven announced that he was about to leave here, and then he chose a man as his successor, and told the other party that the monsters and the Terrans could fight, but never destroy each other.


    Finish it all.


    Demon day found Chen Chu, and then said: "Chen Chu little friend, I feel that you have a kind of dragon spirit


    "Chen Chu''s little friend, can you talk about the real dragon''s treasure?"


    Chen Chu was a little surprised, but he didn''t use the tuntian battle armor. The other side could detect his dragon spirit.


    "I have dragon essence blood on me."


    Chen Chudao.


    Real dragon essence blood!


    The demon God nodded and then said, "in fact, there is a drop of real dragon essence blood in my demon beast family, but the real dragon essence blood is too terrible for us to bear."


    "So up to now, the blood essence of the real dragon is still in my family of demons and beasts. If you can absorb it, it would be better. It can be regarded as a reward for you."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu heart slightly jump.


    Not long.


    In front of a pool, Chen Chu and demon Tian emerged. The pool in front of them was less than several feet in size, but it was not water, but thick blood!


    In the red blood, the power of Qi and blood soars to the sky. Even if it is not close, you can feel the terrible breath.


    More importantly, in this blood, there is a strong release of Longwei!


    Real dragon essence blood!


    A pool of real dragon essence!


    Chen Chu is a little silly.


    As if to guess what Chen Chu thought, the demon sky shook his head and said, "in fact, the real dragon essence in this pool is only a drop. We use special techniques to dilute it and then absorb it."


    "But even if we dilute the essence of the real dragon, it still can''t be absorbed."


    "The essence of the real dragon is so powerful."


    Even if diluted, there is such a terrible power!


    Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly flashed with thick fire!


    He now has the real dragon essence blood in his body. Maybe it is very difficult for ordinary people to absorb the real dragon essence blood in this pool, but it is a very simple thing for him.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, if you can absorb it, you can absorb it. Anyway, it''s a waste of real dragon blood essence to stay here. It''s worth nothing more than good."


    Demon sky looks at Chen Chudao.


    Chen Chu clasped his fist: "thank you so much."


    Words down, Chen Chu did not hesitate, directly jumped into the pool.


    Poop!

 Chapter 917

    Blood spatter, Chen Chu directly into the pool.


    In a flash, Chen Chumei was deeply wrinkled when he got into the pool. At the moment when he entered the pool, the blood essence around him was just like maggots, and went crazy into his body!


    Even Chen Chu felt unbearable. The pain swept through every pore and nerve!


    "The owner of the real dragon essence has reached a very high level. If you can''t hold on, you should withdraw as soon as possible."


    The girl in Black said.


    When she found that the demon heaven did not have an unfavorable idea for Chen Chu, she returned to the refining space.


    "What level has the master of blood essence reached?" Chen chuqiang asked in pain.


    The girl in Black said, "I don''t know."


    "Little friend Chen Chu, this dragon essence blood is extremely irascible. If you can''t absorb it, come out as soon as possible."


    At this time, the demon day also some nervous tunnel.


    This is the real dragon blood essence, the real dragon, that is the existence in the legend!


    The blood essence of the real dragon, what is its fury?


    Even in his flesh can not bear!


    After all, if you don''t do a good job, you will lose your life!


    If before, Chen Chu''s life and death, and he did not have much to do with, but get along with, he found that Chen Chu is not bad.


    More importantly, Chen Chu will wait for him to leave here. If he wants to leave the world, he has to rely on Chen Chu!


    So Chen Chu can''t do anything!


    "Don''t worry, master. I can still insist."


    Chen Chu finish saying, eyes close, swallow the sky all over the body, battle armor immediately cover!


    Hum!


    When the tuntian battle armor is covered, a strong suction force emerges and ravages around.


    It''s like a whale sucking water!


    Around the real dragon essence blood, crazy by Chen Chu inhaled body!


    It hurts!


    If the previous pain has been unbearable, then at this moment when Chen Chu actively absorbed the real dragon essence blood, the pain is more unspeakable.


    But Chen Chu had no choice.


    He didn''t want to give up the real dragon blood essence, so he chose to fight quickly!


    With the absorption of blood essence, Chen Chu screamed and began to show cracks in his body!


    Chen Chu''s whole life is just like a broken porcelain. It''s shocking!


    Not far away, the demon days nervous at a loss, his body''s real Qi has quietly run, ready to hand!


    Just the next moment, the crack on Chen Chu began to heal quietly, the pain on his face also slowly disappeared!


    "This Is it successful? "


    Demon days some incredible, because now the breath of Chen Chu is not only in rapid recovery, and even strength is constantly strengthening!


    Chen Chu''s physical strength is strengthening at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a dull sound came from Chen Chu''s body. Chen Chu suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment, the original blood and water had become clear and completely absorbed by Chen Chu!


    Chen Chu held his fists, and his eyes were filled with unspeakable excitement.


    His physical strength is stronger!


    After the dragon''s blood essence is completely absorbed, the essence of the dragon will be absorbed!


    After refining, Chen Chu''s physical strength increased rapidly!


    And this promotion is huge. Chen Chu feels that he can even compete with the strong Wuzu realm by virtue of his physical strength!


    Only with the strength of the body, we can compete with the strong of Wuzu!


    How terrible this is!


    Chen Chu himself can''t believe it!


    "The power of Jiulong in your body is not a simple force. I''m afraid that the level of power is even higher than the master of blood essence!"


    The girl in black coagulates her way.


    Chen Chu nodded, and the power of Jiulong was obtained by Chen Chu in the Jiulong Dynasty.


    At the beginning, Chen Chu felt the power of the real dragon.


    But now it seems that the power of Kowloon is really good.


    After a pause, Chen Chu jumped up and came to the demon sky.


    "Thank you very much


    Chen Chu sincerely said that if it was not for the demon heaven, how could he get such a creation.


    Now Chen Chu, with the improvement of physical strength, it can be said that the combat power has increased several times more than once!


    Demon day nodded: "you don''t have to thank me. If it''s not for your absorption, I can''t help you."


    Chen Chu nodded: "master, if we are ready, we can leave now."


    "I''ve arranged it."


    Demon heaven.


    At the moment, Kyushu is more excited to leave the stage with the sky.


    Chen Chu nodded and rose up with the figure of demon sky.


    When the two figures came to the sky, Chen Chu began to run swallow the sky!


    When swallowing the sky, the space around Chen Chu suddenly cracked and disappeared!Then, Chen Chu big hands out, the space in front of the fragmentation, Chen Chu and demon heaven two people step into one of them.


    The next moment.


    The two figures reappear, already in the vast void.


    Not far in front of them, it is the boundless world!


    Back to the world of famine!


    "Master, what are your plans now?"


    Chen Chu asked.


    Demon Tian shook his head: "in fact, I have no plans, but I decided to look around first."


    Chen Chu nodded, demon genius just left Kyushu world, it''s good to look around, after all, even in the Honghuang world, the strength of demon heaven is also top.


    The demon heaven hugged Chen Chu: "Chen Chu little friend, today I have entrusted your blessing to leave the Kyushu kingdom. I will not say anything else. If I need help in the future, I will certainly not refuse."


    "Goodbye!"


    Chen Chu nodded and immediately the figure of demon sky disappeared.


    Chen Chu took a look, and the direction of the demon heaven''s departure was also flying to the direction of the Honghuang kingdom.


    On the way, Chen Chu seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked, "by the way, sister beauty, do you know why we suddenly entered this Kyushu kingdom?"


    At the beginning, after getting the Qi of chaos, they were supposed to return to the world of flood and famine, but they were suddenly involved in the space cracks.


    This space crack appears too suddenly, let Chen Chu can''t see through.


    The girl in black was silent, then shook her head: "I don''t know."


    The space crack appeared so suddenly that he couldn''t see through.


    Chen Chu shook his head and no longer thought about it.


    The urgent task now is to get to the Lingwu world as soon as possible, and then use the chaos to stabilize the world origin of the Lingwu realm.


    ����


    In Kyushu, an old man suddenly appeared in front of the tombstone of the emperor of heaven.


    If Chen Chu was here, he would have recognized the man.


    A slovenly old man.


    The slovenly old man took off the wine gourd from his waist and took a drink. Then he looked at the tombstone of the emperor of heaven, shook his head and sighed, and immediately his figure disappeared in place.


    Lingwu world!


    Today''s Lingwu world has not changed at all.


    When seeing Chen Chu''s return, Li Cangtian and others were all excited. After a few days, they all thought Chen Chu would not appear.


    "Did you get that thing


    Li Cangtian asked excitedly.


    "Well."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Li Cangtian said: "it''s very good. Please follow me, little friend."


    Chen Chu nodded again, and then disappeared with Li Cangtian.

 Chapter 918

    In a loft in Lingwu world.


    The attic is located in the center of Lingwu Shenmen, which is a special place.


    Because the origin of the world plundered by Lingwu world will be placed here.


    Around the attic, there are many strong guards, and these strong people are Wuzu realm!


    See Li Cangtian, these strong people are slightly a courtesy: "Lord of the door."


    Li Cangtian nodded and then entered the attic with Chen Chu.


    After entering the attic, a huge array appears in front of you. The array almost fills the whole attic, and the space exudes a strong array power.


    In the center of the array, there is a fist size crystal.


    The crystal presents the color of silver white, which has the sacred breath to release. This is not a treasure, but the origin of the world!


    However, this is not the original world origin of Lingwu world. The original world origin of Lingwu world has been destroyed. This is the world origin of the last plunder.


    Although they are all world origin, they are not the world origin of Lingwu world itself, so they are excluded.


    That''s why there are such arrays here.


    The purpose is to forcibly integrate the power of origin.


    However, there are side effects, that is, the source of the world of integration will continue to dissipate over time.


    At present, the origin of the world has begun to dim, and even there are many cracks on it, which will not last long.


    "Chen Chu little friend, this is the world origin of my Lingwu world now."


    Li Cangtian brought Chen Chu to the array and said.


    Chen Chu nodded, but in his heart he asked, "beautiful sister, what should I do now?"


    "Put your palm on the origin of the world, and the Qi of chaos will automatically repair the origin of the world, so that the source of the world and the spiritual world can be completely integrated into a force."


    "So amazing?"


    Chen Chu a Leng, and then he according to the black girl''s prompt, came to the source of the world, stretched out his hand to put it up.


    Hum!


    When the palm of the hand touched the origin of the world, there was a special breath in Chen Chu''s body!


    Feeling that breath, Chen Chu''s heart pounded wildly. It was the chaotic Qi that disappeared in his body!


    After absorbing the chaotic Qi, Chen Chu could not feel its existence. Even Chen Chu doubted whether he had absorbed the chaotic Qi.


    But now, that chaotic gas has come out on its own initiative!


    "This is This is the air of chaos


    When he saw the air of chaos, Li Cangtian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Obviously, he still knows the Qi of chaos. It is said that there is no such gas in today''s mysterious universe.


    But now, Chen Chu appeared in the body of chaos gas!


    Hum!


    There was a loud buzz.


    Then, the air of chaos began to flow to the world origin, and then the cracks above the world origin began to repair slowly, and the breath on it was more and more rich.


    It''s fixed!


    After half a column of incense, the origin of the world has been completely restored, and the breath on it has been extremely strong.


    What''s more, the world origin at the moment has quietly established a trace of contact with the Lingwu world, and has completely integrated with the Lingwu world, becoming the world origin of the Lingwu world!


    In this way, the origin of the world will not dissipate so quickly, and there is no problem that it can guarantee at least hundreds of years.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu took back his hand.


    Thank you very much


    Li Cangtian hurried over and said with gratitude.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "the origin of the world has been integrated with Lingwu world. It will be OK in a short time."


    Li Cangtian nodded, pondered for a long time, and then asked: "dare to ask Chen Chu little friend, can the breath released before be chaotic?"


    Chen Chu didn''t cover it up and nodded: "it''s really the gas of chaos!"


    "It''s really chaos!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Cangtian became more excited: "originally thought that the gas of chaos had disappeared completely, but I didn''t expect that it still existed!"


    Said, he hastily way: "Chen Chu little friend don''t want to misunderstand, I just sigh about it, to this chaotic gas, I will also keep secret."


    Chen Chu nodded: "I don''t have any doubts about my predecessors."


    Li Cangtian smiles faintly, and then turns his wrist. A special Rune paper appears in Chen Chu''s hand. Chen Chu stares at the rune paper, and his face is puzzled.


    Li Cangtian said with a smile: "this Rune paper contains my strongest blow. I believe it will be helpful to Chen Chu Xiaoyou."


    Chen Chu nodded: "thank you so much."


    Li Cangtian''s strongest attack was still very terrible. With this hand of Rune paper, he had a lot of cards to protect his life.


    After that, Li Cangtian wanted to retain Chen Chu, so as to entertain Chen Chu.Chen Chu but to have important things in the body directly left, he did have if in the body.


    Because the girl in black told Chen Chu a method of refining pills, which was very special and had to possess chaotic Qi to refine.


    Chen Chu was very interested in this pill.


    And it helped him a lot.


    However, even if he has the Qi of chaos, he can not be sure to refine it, because the grade of this pill has exceeded that of nine grade pills.


    The most important thing is that although Chen Chu has obtained the Qi of chaos, he has not yet mastered the Qi of chaos thoroughly. It is still difficult for Chen Chu to refine pills with it.


    Now he is like a beggar with a golden mountain, which can only be seen but not used.


    So when he returned to the world of flood and famine, Chen Chu began to try to understand the Qi of chaos.


    In the courtyard, Chen Chu sat on his knees, without any change.


    But all of a sudden, a special breath was released and shrouded in the void. When the breath appeared, the surrounding space suddenly boiled.


    The air of chaos!


    Chen Chu found that the chaotic Qi could even affect the space, or more accurately, the aura of heaven and earth in the space!


    Under that influence, the aura of heaven and earth became more and more rich!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu opened his eyes, and in his body, a special breath began to swim away, which was the Qi of chaos.


    Under the guidance of the girl in black, the Qi of chaos has been integrated into the blood of Chen Chu. Now his body is being transformed by the Qi of chaos every moment.


    Although the effect is not obvious, this transformation is carried out all the time.


    It''s not necessary for him to practice deliberately.


    Over time, it is also quite terrifying.


    "Sister beauty, do I have a thorough grasp of this chaos?" Chen Chu asked excitedly.


    "Master it thoroughly?"


    "Are you dreaming?" the girl in Black said contemptuously


    Chen Chu:


    "Now you can only play some roles of chaos, even if you can''t even master it. How can you master it thoroughly?"


    Said, the girl in Black said: "you need to have a good understanding of the chaos of gas, in the future to help you absolutely not small."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    This chaotic Qi is indeed a good thing, and he must be more aware in the future.


    The girl in black again said, "but now you can barely mobilize a trace of chaos, which is enough to refine the pill."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu immediately excited.


    Because he is so eager to control this chaotic Qi, is for that pill!


    "This pill is named chaos Dan, which has a great effect on the body of the warrior. It can be said that it is an upgraded version of the" pulp washing valve body pill ". However, this effect is far from the ordinary pulp washing valve body Dan


    "The benefits to the warrior can be said to be great."

 Chapter 919

    Later, the girl in black also told Chen Chu about the refining method related to chaos pill.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu closed his eyes and began to think.


    This chaotic but ancestral pill is beyond the existence of the nine grades.


    Although it was ancestral level, Chen Chu just had enough materials for refining, but he was not sure if he wanted to make it successful.


    Since then, he hasn''t made miracles in mainland China.


    And the highest pill he refined was Jiupin pills, which he had never tried.


    "Try refining other ancestral pills first."


    Chen Chu made up his mind and directly began to refine the pills in the Baoding. At present, he still has plenty of materials, but there are only three materials for making chaos pills.


    These three are very precious and can not be wasted.


    Therefore, Chen Chuxian decided to refine other ancestral pills, practice hands first, and then try to refine them after he is familiar with the refining methods of ancestral pills.


    Do what you say and do. Chen Chu''s mind is silent and begins to refine Huayuan pill.


    This Huayuan pill is also a kind of ancestral elixir, but it is relatively simple. It can temporarily enhance the reaction power of the warrior. It can be regarded as an entry-level pill of ancestral pills.


    Chen Chu spirit power release, and then in accordance with the order of medicine.


    He was very confident that he would be successful in refining pills by refining Baoding and his own attainments in the way of elixir.


    Although he has not refined ancestral pills, his talent for pills is not lower than that of martial arts!


    This is Chen Chu''s confidence.


    Alchemy, he has not been afraid of anyone.


    When all the medicinal materials are put into the Baoding, a strong violent breath is slowly released.


    After half a column of incense, Chen Chu''s eyes lit up and suddenly clapped his hands!


    "Come out!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was an explosion.


    Refining Baoding directly frying furnace, refining Baoding in front of Chen Chu, directly blown away, seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Chen Chu stood up. At the moment, his face was covered with dirt and was in a mess. The sky looked at the refining Baoding in front of him, and he was forced directly.


    Failed?


    I have never failed in refining pills with Baoding!


    But this time, it was a failure!


    After a long delay, Chen Chu came back and continued to practice.


    The more difficult it is, the more challenging it will be for Chen Chu!


    In any case, refining Baoding is not a common product. Even if the furnace is fried, there will not be any damage to the refining Baoding. In addition, Chen Chu''s physical strength is comparable to that of Wuzu.


    So the explosion didn''t have much effect on him.


    This is Chen Chu''s advantage.


    It''s just not long.


    Boom!


    There was another crack.


    In the quenching space, Chen Chu was blown out again.


    But soon, Chen Chu stood up again, went back to the front of the quenching Baoding, thought about the reasons for the failure, and then continued refining.


    Boom!


    But soon, there was another explosion


    A series of explosions broke out one after another in the quenched Baoding.


    Chen Chu was blown up again and again and again to continue refining.


    It can be said that the frying furnace for refining ancestral pills is very powerful. Even ordinary Wuzu strongmen are afraid that it is difficult to resist.


    Chen Chu didn''t dare to do this unless his physical strength had been strengthened.


    In the distance, the girl in black looked at Chen Chu''s direction and shook her head.


    "The boy is very persistent."


    The voice of bodhi tree suddenly rang out.


    "He is very persistent. He can change a more relaxed method, but he chooses the most stupid way to refine."


    The girl in Black said.


    But the bodhi tree shook his head: "although this method is stupid, it can make him master the method of refining ancestral level pills faster, isn''t it?"


    Hearing the speech, the girl in black nodded.


    Hum!


    At this time, a beam of light rose in front of me, and a strong fragrance of medicine suddenly filled the whole quenching space!


    "Dan?"


    The girl in black and the bodhi tree looked at the past at the same time.


    Now in Chen Chu''s hand, there is a crystal clear pill.


    It''s a success!


    "The boy''s Alchemy, even if placed in the upper world, is not low ah, clearly is the first refining, but can be refined in less than half a day."


    The bodhi tree sighed, and then said, "if he put his heart into alchemy, he is afraid of his accomplishments in the whole process of alchemy, which is far more than that."


    Chen Chu''s Alchemy talent, even he was amazed.


    The girl in black nodded: "if he can concentrate on refining alchemy, he can achieve great achievements, but he is doomed to be unable to do so.""Because his cause and effect is very complex, his enemies will become more and more powerful."


    she said, looking at the refined Baoding, she looked a little complicated: "if you have these treasures, I''m afraid he will have more trouble in the future."


    "If he wants to live, he can only put cultivation first."


    The bodhi tree nodded, "it''s true."


    Before refining the Baoding, Chen Chu held the pill in his hand, and his eyes were filled with ecstasy.


    After many attempts, he finally succeeded in refining the ancestral pill. Although it was only the entry-level pill in the ancestral pill, it was also practiced.


    As long as you master the knack, it is not too difficult to refine a higher-level ancestral pill.


    After that, Chen Chu continued to refine pills. This time, he refined more difficult ancestral pills.


    What Chen Chu wants to do is to let himself easily refine ancestral pills to ensure the success rate.


    Fortunately, his spiritual strength is sufficient. Along the way, with the improvement of Chen Chu''s cultivation, his spiritual power has become extremely magnificent!


    Ordinary people refining pills once, may be exhausted, must rest to continue refining, but Chen Chu is different, he can refine many pills at one time.


    Almost no need to breathe.


    Of course, Chen Chu failed many times in the process of refining the more difficult ancestral pills.


    But every time he fails, he has no spirit. Instead, he looks for the reason for the failure and continues to try.


    Every time he was blown up, Chen Chu would immediately come over, think about it, and continue to refine.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    In these three days, Chen Chu only had a few short breaks, the rest of the time has been refining pills.


    Chen Chu himself does not know how many pills he has refined, but it is certain that Chen Chu''s alchemy has been rapidly improved in the three days.


    Before refining the Baoding, Chen Chuyi pointed out.


    Hum!


    In the quenched Baoding, a strong smell of medicine was released, and a flickering elixir appeared in front of Chen Chu, and a light flame was burning around the pills.


    Rage Dan!


    Taking this pill can temporarily improve the warrior''s combat power!


    This belongs to the ancestral pill which is more difficult to refine.


    However, Chen Chu can easily refine this rage pill.


    It took Chen Chu less than three days to refine nine grade pills intelligently to master level pills.


    If this was known by the old alchemy monster, he would certainly be shocked by his jaw.


    "Hey, now I can try to refine chaos pill."


    Chen Chu took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly burst out with intense heat.

 Chapter 920

    The most difference between chaos pill and common pill is that it needs to inject a trace of chaos gas into the production of chaos pill. In ancient times, there was still chaos in the mysterious universe.


    Therefore, at that time, chaos pill was not an extinct pill. At that time, the fighting power of the living creatures in the world was far better than that of the living creatures now.


    However, with the unrestrained absorption and lotus, the Qi of chaos disappeared completely, and then the chaos Dan disappeared.


    Because without the Qi of chaos, it is impossible to refine chaos pill.


    But now, Chen Chu has this ability.


    Chen Chushen took a breath, and then took out a medicine to refine chaos pill. He had only three opportunities, so don''t waste it!


    Then, Chen Chu conceived the process of refining chaos pill in his mind, and then began to put one medicinal plant into the Baoding.


    Hum!


    On the quenched Baoding, countless runes light up, and a special smell envelops all around. When the medicinal materials are put into the quenched Baoding, the rich fragrance is gradually released.


    Smell a mouthful, let a person refreshing.


    In this process, Chen Chu''s spirit was completely released and covered all the refining Baoding. He did not dare to relax for a moment. It was the first time that he refined chaos pill.


    If you are not careful, you may lose all your achievements!


    As the time goes by, the flavor inside the Baoding is getting stronger and stronger. The prototype of the pill has been born!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s face was very happy. At the moment, he didn''t care about sweating. He hastened to stimulate his mental power, and then a trace of chaotic gas was released and poured into the refining Baoding.


    Chen Chu held his breath and concentrated his mind. He didn''t dare to breathe for a moment. This is the most important step. The victory or defeat will be in one fell swoop!


    Hum!


    When the chaotic gas poured into the refining Baoding, everything was in peace.


    Seeing this, Chen chugang just breathed a sigh of relief.


    But all of a sudden!


    Boom!


    A torrent of weather waves from the quenching Baoding released, Chen Chu strange cry, people immediately by the air wave flew out!


    Rolling a few somersaults in the air can stabilize the figure.


    "Failed?"


    Chen Chu''s eyes are a little ugly as he looks at the refined Baoding.


    He was very careful, but he failed.


    It seems that this chaotic pill is not ordinary and difficult to refine!


    Chen Chu again came to the Baoding, and then bent down to pick up a pill. To be more precise, it was a donkey dung egg, because it was pockmarked and black, as if it had been burnt.


    This is the chaos pill that he has just refined, but it is not completely successful, even semi-finished products are not counted.


    Looking at the failed product, Chen Chu frowned: "I clearly refined according to the requirements, why still failed?"


    "The prototype of Mingming pills has been formed. Next, you just need to stabilize the power of pills. Why fail?"


    Chen Chu murmured, lost in thought, even if he refined pills for such a long time, he had never seen such a situation.


    Generally speaking, the appearance of the prototype of pills represents the majority of success, and there is little pressure on the following steps.


    But this chaotic pill is an exception. When the prototype of pills appeared, Chen Chu felt that it was more difficult to control the power among them, which caused the explosion.


    Chen Chu stood in place for a long time without action.


    Think!


    He thought about the reason why he failed before. This time, he only needed two pieces of medicine.


    These two pieces of medicinal materials can not be wasted like this!


    He won''t be rashly refining until he knows the cause of his failure.


    Chen Chu turned to take a look not far away, a group of flames in the slow flow, when the God''s door devour the flame treasure, the flame will enter the closed state.


    Although Chen Chu can awaken the flame, but he is afraid to disturb the flame, so he did not do so.


    If the flame is still there, he may be able to answer Chen Chu''s doubts.


    At this time, the girl in black suddenly came to Chen Chu.


    She looked at the donkey dung in Chen Chu''s hand and shook her head: "you don''t control the key of chaos Dan."


    Key?


    Chen Chu silent, suddenly asked: "beauty sister, do you know the secret of refining chaos pill?"


    "I don''t know."


    The girl in black shook her head and said, "I''m not an alchemist."


    Chen Chu:


    "How did you know about this Dan Fang?" Chen Chu was a little curious.


    "At the beginning of the accident, I heard about this Dan Fang." The girl in Black said.


    Chen Chu nodded and didn''t ask more questions. The top priority is to refine chaos pill as soon as possible. If he can refine chaos pill, the people around him will be greatly improved!


    Chen Chu sat on his knees and began to think.


    After half a column of incense, Chen Chu suddenly saw a light in front of him and jumped up from the ground.


    "Yes, the special feature of chaos pill is the Qi of chaos. When the chaotic gas is injected into the furnace, if it is not integrated with the pill, it will be normal for the furnace to explode!"Chen Chu exclaimed, looking a little excited, he finally figured out what the problem was.


    Before, when the gas of chaos was injected into the furnace, the prototype of the pill appeared, so Chen Chu relaxed his vigilance and did not continue to fuse, but began to stabilize the pill itself.


    This step is not wrong, but it is the refining method of ordinary pills.


    But chaos pill is not an ordinary pill!


    After finding the problem, Chen Chu did not hesitate to refine the pills. When a portion of the medicine was put into the Baoding, a strong smell of medicine was released.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s mind turned, and a touch of chaotic gas poured into the refining Baoding.


    But this time, Chen Chu didn''t relax his vigilance. Instead, he used his mental strength and began to melt the chaotic Qi into the pills.


    At the next moment, Chen Chu''s face was pale, and the beads of sweat were constantly penetrating.


    Tired!


    Even if the spiritual power is as majestic as Chen Chu, it will be a great consumption if you want to integrate the power of chaotic Qi with pills!


    This kind of consumption, even Chen Chu is extremely hard, let alone other people.


    Even if most people who refine Qi can''t make chaos, they can''t say that.


    The requirements for alchemists are too high!


    But when he was in pain, Chen Chu was very excited, because until now, there was no sign of furnace explosion in the quenched Baoding, and the violent power in the furnace began to gradually calm down.


    It works!


    His previous guess was correct!


    Half an hour later, Chen Chu suddenly a low drink, big hand suddenly clap Luo!


    Boom!


    A pill rose from the sky, and then fell in the palm of Chen Chu. There were purple lines on the pill, and the purple flame was burning around it.


    Chaos Dan!


    Although there are still some flaws in this chaotic pill, it has been successfully refined!


    Chen Chu was overjoyed and looked at the chaotic pill for a while, and then began to refine it.


    Strike while the iron is hot!


    Soon, according to the previous process, Chen Chu refined a chaotic Dan again, which was obviously better than the previous one.


    Chen Chu put away two chaotic pills, and his face showed a color of ecstasy.


    He knows the effect of chaos Dan.


    This is of great help to the promotion of martial arts, even if there is the ability to change life against heaven!


    If the outside world knows that chaos Dan Chen Chu can refine, I am afraid most people will be crazy!


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly thought out of the quenching space, in the room, Chen Chu opened his eyes.


    The door was pushed open.


    It was Huang Huang who came here.

 Chapter 921

    Three days ago, Chen Chu returned to the Honghuang Kingdom and then declared a closed door. Huang Huang and others thought that Chen Chu did not disturb him except for trouble.


    "How are you?"


    Asked the emperor.


    "I''m fine." Chen Chu didn''t know why.


    "Then why do you shut up as soon as you come back?" Asked the emperor.


    "Because of something."


    Chen Chu''s mouth raised a smile, these three days, his mental energy consumption is great.


    He was even blown up by the frying furnace many times, but all this is worth it. Now he can basically refine chaos Dan!


    It can be said that as long as the materials are enough, Chen Chu can refine the endless chaos pill!


    At this time, the spirit of Chen Chu was released, covering hundreds of miles of space around him. It was sure that there was no abnormality. Chen Chucai turned his wrist and a pill appeared in his palm.


    There is a light fragrance in the pill, and there is a special smell on it!


    Chaos Dan!


    "This is Chaos Dan


    Looking at the chaotic Dan, the Huang suddenly exclaimed, his face full of disbelief.


    "Your Majesty also knows chaos Dan?"


    Chen Chu asked.


    as like as two peas, he remembers his thoughts and then nods. "I once saw this Dan in an ancient book. I heard that refining this Dan requires the aid of chaos, which is exactly the same as the smell recorded in books."


    Speaking of this, Huang Huang took a deep look at Chen Chu and suddenly asked, "are you going to give him to me?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "can''t you?"


    Then he handed chaos Dan to Huang Huang.


    Huang Huang pondered, and finally reached out to take chaos Dan, and put it away.


    Chaos pill, can transform the constitution of martial arts, has endless benefits for the martial arts, even if he exists at this level, it also benefits a lot.


    Thank you very much


    The emperor nodded.


    Chen Chu nodded, and then suddenly said, "Your Majesty, things over there are over."


    Hearing this, Huang Huang was puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    Immediately, Chen Chu also told about the events that happened during this period. Of course, what he said can be said.


    After listening to Chen Chu''s story, Huang Huang pondered and nodded.


    "I thought that there would be a war between Honghuang and Lingwu, but I didn''t expect to end in this way."


    Chen Chu also said with a smile, "yes."


    After that, Chen Chu went to find Li Qiang and tiger.


    Today''s two people, the cultivation of a lot of promotion, Li Qiang has reached the Wuzu realm, tiger''s cultivation is no change.


    However, Chen Chu can feel that the tiger''s body is once again strong, and the strength of Qi and blood in his body, even today''s Chen Chu, is terrified!


    You know, after the baptism of real dragon essence and blood, Chen Chu''s current physical strength has been able to resist the strong of Wuzu, but even at the moment, his physical strength is not guaranteed to compete with the fierce tiger.


    After all, it''s barbarian blood!


    "During this time, you two have made great progress."


    Chen Chu said with a smile.


    "How can we compare with brother Chen Chu? I can feel that even now I am not your opponent."


    Li Qiang shook his head and added: "abnormal."


    His words were not polite, but they really felt that way.


    Chen Chu:


    Although I know that Li Qiang is praising him, how can this sound a little strange?


    Chen Chu suddenly turned his wrist and took out the last chaotic pill: "you two, who refined this chaotic Dan?"


    Chaos Dan?


    Two people''s eyes fell on the chaos pill, Li Qiang good strange way: "Chen Chu brother, this chaos Dan is what pill?"


    Chen Chu also told the chaos Dan about two people, smell speech two people are in front of a bright.


    If it is true as Chen Chu said, the chaotic Dan is a good thing!


    "I''d better give him this pill. Since I awakened the blood of barbarians, the realm has not had much effect on me."


    Suddenly the tiger said.


    "Realm doesn''t have much effect on you?" Chen Chu asked.


    The tiger nodded: "the barbarian''s cultivation method is to practice the physical strength to the extreme, and one blow can open the sky and break the earth."


    Chen Chu nodded and handed chaos Dan to Li Qiang.


    Li Qiang was not polite. He said with a smile, "I''m not polite."


    Chen Chu nodded, then looked at two people: "I am ready to leave the Honghuang boundary, to the upper bound, do you want to come together?"


    The crisis in Honghuang kingdom is over, and Chen Chu wants to go to the upper boundary.


    Although the revenge, Li Meng has been killed, but he found that the responsibility on his shoulders can not be reduced.


    Tuntian people!


    Since I''m a member of the tungtian clan, I must find out what happened to the tuntian clan."Of course we are going to follow brother Chen Chu." Li Qiang said.


    Tiger also nodded: "follow you."


    Chen Chu nodded: "in this case, let''s get ready and start tomorrow."


    After that, Chen Chu left and found Huang Huang again.


    "Are you leaving?" Asked the emperor.


    Chen Chu nodded: "there is one thing, but also want to get rid of your majesty."


    "You have been kind to me. You can say that you have saved my world. What''s the matter, but it doesn''t matter."


    At present, Chen Chu is the one with the highest voice in the current flood and famine world, because Chen Chu has changed the situation of the flood and famine world with the power of only one person.


    "I have some friends who are still in miracle land. If I can, I hope your majesty can help them as much as possible. If they come to the world of flood and famine in the future, your majesty will take care of them."


    Chen chuning said.


    He is still worried about ye Zhiqiu and others.


    The emperor nodded, "I will do it well."


    Chen Chu clasped his fist: "it''s hard to do so."


    Inside the secret room.


    Chen Chu''s eyes were closed, and he was closing his eyes.


    One time refining three chaos pills, Chen Chu''s mental energy consumption is too large, need to recover as soon as possible.


    After all, tomorrow will leave, keep the peak state, when encountering an accident, there is room for reaction.


    Just then.


    The name plate between Chen Chuyao''s waist suddenly trembled.


    Picking up the name plate, Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was given to him by the three old men.


    When he picked up the name plate, a voice poured into Chen Chu''s mind.


    "Shaozhu, without color boundary, has found a tuntian site."


    There is no color boundary.


    Chen Chu clenched the name plate and looked up at the sky and whispered.


    Immediately, Chen Chu closed his eyes again and began to recover.


    The next morning.


    Chen Chu and Li Qiang tiger took a star boat and left the boundless world. Their goal was precisely the achromatic world.


    The achromatic realm is also a front existence in the upper realm. If he reaches there, Chen Chu will be greatly promoted.


    More importantly, Chen Chu needed to collect and refine the medicinal materials of chaos pill.


    The medicinal materials used to refine chaos pill are very special and difficult to meet. At least, it is very difficult to meet them in the Honghuang boundary. Maybe when they reach the colorless realm, they will have a harvest.


    Chaos Dan!


    He now needs chaos Dan to prepare for the Legion of gods.


    Prepare for his beauties.


    Because one day, they will also come to this mysterious universe and reunite with him.


    In addition, there is another reason, that is, the site of tuntianzong appeared in the colorless world

 Chapter 922

    There is a certain distance between the achromatic world and the Honghuang realm. Even the speed of a star flying boat can not be reached in a short time.


    In this period of time, Chen Chu has been in the closed door, continue to understand the five changes in Xuantian!


    The five changes of Xuantian and the combination of Tao.


    Although Chen Chu has been able to exert himself reluctantly, he has not exerted his power to the utmost.


    Chen Chu now found that the nine changes in Xuantian were not as simple as the martial arts skills of the half ancestor. He had not seen through the power of the nine changes of Xuantian.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Chen Chu and others have been far away from the world of flood and famine, but it will take a long time to reach the achromatic world.


    Star flying boat, in a vast void in the rapid travel.


    Boom!


    But at this moment, a burst sound suddenly came from not far away, and then the star flying boat suddenly trembled violently.


    At this time, a huge warship suddenly appeared in the space not far ahead of the star flying boat!


    Starship!


    Around the starship, there are many runes flashing, releasing a strong breath, and in the center of the starship, there is a black flag.


    On the flag, there is a big white skull sign!


    "No, it''s a star pirate!"


    Seeing the warship, Chen Chu suddenly wakes up, Li Qiang and tiger are also instantly dignified to the extreme.


    Star pirates, exist in the entire fantasy universe, most of them are some outlaws, gathered together, specialized in robbing back and forth in the starry sky.


    At the beginning, Chen Chu came to Honghuang world from miraculous land. He once met star pirates and finally fell into a special world!


    Did not expect, this time met the star sky pirate again!


    "Brother Chen Chu, what should we do now?"


    Li Qiang and tiger looked at Chen Chu at the same time.


    The other side is a starship. In front of the starship, the speed of their flying boat is not enough.


    And they can''t resist. Once they resist, the other party will bombard them. They are afraid that they will turn into ashes together with the flying boat!


    Star pirates are the object of many people''s fear.


    Chen Chu looked at the star battleship and frowned deeply.


    At this time, a voice sounded in the ears of the three people: "listen to the people on the boat, give up resistance, or you will die!"


    Then, at the front end of the star battleship, a huge net shot out of the sky, directly covering the flying boat of Chen Chu and others.


    When the boat was covered by the net, the boat was quickly pulled to the star battleship!


    The size of the flying boat is already very large, but in front of the warship, it is still not enough to see. The gap is too big.


    Chen Chu three people did not resist, because once they resisted, there was almost no room for survival. Last time, Chen Chu was able to enter the space crack safely.


    Not necessarily this time.


    When the boat was dragged onto the warship, a large group of people suddenly emerged and surrounded the boat.


    Most of these people are dressed in simple coarse cloth long clothes, and everyone has a face full of ferocity.


    Chen Chu, Li Qiang and tiger came out of the boat and were subdued by them.


    All of a sudden, a figure came out of the crowd. It was a man with a thick beard and a thick black cloth on his left eye.


    He took a look at Chen Chu and said, "if you don''t want to die, you''ll have to hand over all your valuable things."


    Chen Chu was silent.


    Seeing this, the big man frowned: "how, do you want money but not life?"


    "If we hand over our things, you will let us go?"


    Li Qiang suddenly asked.


    But the big man shook his head: "hand in or not, you all have to die."


    "However, if you can cooperate, I can consider leaving you with a whole body."


    Hearing the speech, Li Qiang stopped talking.


    The other side''s killing intention to them is too obvious. Even if they hand over their things today, they will surely die!


    Li Qiang''s heart suddenly dignified up, tiger looked at the people around, did not speak, but also frowned.


    Among the three, Chen Chu had no wave in his expression. Looking at the big man with long beard, he began to calculate in his heart.


    He can feel the cultivation of the other side, the realm of martial respect.


    With his current strength, he should be able to fight against the strong if he plays all his cards. However, the strength of a battle does not mean that he can win.


    Chen Chu is waiting.


    Wait for a shot.


    "It seems that you are toasting and not eating or drinking."


    The big man suddenly said, "in this case, I will help you."


    With that, he stepped forward to the three people and said, "give you a chance at last, or not?"


    Chen Chu did not speak.


    The big man didn''t say much. Suddenly, he punched out and went straight to Chen Chu''s face.Although this is only a simple blow, but a blow down, even the void is slightly distorted!


    See here, Li Qiang and fierce tiger two people facial expression big change, want to move.


    But it was just then.


    Chen Chu''s figure was suddenly moved. The sky south sword appeared in the middle of Chen Chu''s palm, and then he cut back quickly without looking back.


    Hiss!


    Behind him, the man who bound him didn''t respond, and suddenly his head fell to the ground!


    At this time, the Tiannan sword in Chen Chu''s palm suddenly changed into Ziyuan sword.


    Holding the blood moon, Chen Chu''s feet diverged, and then a sword suddenly stabbed.


    The five changes of Xuantian, he Dao!


    When the sword fell, Chen Chu''s ring of destruction was released, and his whole body was covered with armor, which released the terror power!


    This sword, Chen Chu directly used all his strength!


    This sudden burst of power, so that the big man suddenly changed his face, he had to make a response, but it was too late.


    Hiss!


    The sword has come to him, immediately he just feel a flower in front of him, and then the whole world begins to rotate.


    It''s not the world spinning.


    It''s his head spinning.


    Bang!


    A dull noise came.


    The head of the great man fell again on the deck.


    At the moment, the scene is so quiet and terrible that no one has responded.


    This big man, but their strongest presence here, was killed like this?


    Chen Chu stood in the same place. He gasped and was surprised. Before, he was holding the posture of burning jade and stone, but he didn''t expect that the other party was really killed by his own sword!


    However, it''s normal to think about it. No matter whether it''s Xuantian Wubian or XueYue, it''s not common. In addition, Chen Chu''s sudden attack makes it normal to kill that big man.


    After death, Li Qiang and tiger looked at the fool''s eye directly. They both thought that since you must die.


    Although both of them have greatly improved, especially the tiger, they are more and more skilled in controlling the barbarian blood, but they have no strength to fight against wuzun.


    But Chen Chu killed a wuzun with one sword!


    Chen Chu is still a martial god realm now!


    This is across two big realms!


    If Chen Chuxiu wanted to reach the realm of wuzun, would he not be invincible under wuzun?


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly looked at the people on the deck.


    At the moment, the hearts of the people were beating wildly.


    Revolt?


    They didn''t have this idea at all. Even their leaders were killed by Chen Chu with one sword. Who dares to go forward and die?


    "Forgive me, my Lord!"


    Suddenly, a man knelt down and begged.


    As the man knelt down and begged for mercy, the others followed suit.


    After a while, these remaining star pirates all kneel down to beg for mercy on Chen Chu.

 Chapter 923

    Chen Chu looked at these people and said something.


    But it was just then.


    Boom!


    At the end of the void in the distance, suddenly came the sound of roar and explosion. When the sound fell, the vast void broke into pieces and turned into darkness!


    Chen Chu''s eyes went along with the prestige, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Because in that void, a huge warship came at a gallop.


    Yes, it''s the warship!


    Unlike warships, there are many oars around the warship!


    It''s as if there are many ships on the surface of the ship.


    In front of it, the warships look so small!


    What''s more, the warship was extremely dilapidated, as if it had gone through countless years of vicissitudes.


    However, what puzzled Chen Chu was that there was a layer of black air around the warship, which was so strange that even the spirit could not penetrate it.


    And in that black gas, there is a thick dead gas released!


    This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    Mystery!


    Danger!


    This is the feeling of Chen Chu brought by this warship.


    "What is this?"


    "How could there be such a terrible smell?"


    Li Qiang and tiger looked at the warship, but they were afraid of it. They even wanted to flee immediately.


    As the ships got closer to them, the sense of unease grew stronger.


    It''s like something bad will happen next.


    "This This is the ship of the nether world


    On the deck, a big man suddenly cried out in horror.


    The ship of the nether world?


    Chen Chu looked at the big man and said in a deep voice, "do you know the warship?"


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the panic in his eyes could not be covered up, so he nodded quickly:


    "the ship of the nether world has been floating in the mysterious universe for countless years. No one knows why it appears or where it is going."


    "Anyone who has seen this ship will suffer misfortune."


    "So terrible?"


    Chen Chu looked at the dark ship, and a touch of curiosity appeared in his eyes.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons. The ship of the nether world can''t appear out of thin air.


    "My Lord, we''d better get out of here, or Otherwise it will be dangerous! "


    The big man trembled in his voice.


    On the deck, almost all the people showed fear and fear. It can be seen that they all know the terror of the nether ship.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Although he also wanted to see the special features of the ship, his intuition told him that the ship was very dangerous, so it was better not to get close to it.


    After that, the ship began to move at full speed in the other direction.


    As the warship moved forward, the shadow of the dark ship gradually faded away, until later, the sense of uncertainty completely dissipated, and all the people on the deck were relieved.


    It was so oppressive.


    "Has anyone ever explored this ship?"


    Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    Since the ship is so mysterious, it will be explored.


    The big man nodded: "it''s said that someone did explore. Not only did he explore, but he also boarded the ship to find out."


    "Only later, the man disappeared."


    "I don''t know life or death!"


    Life and death do not know!


    Chen Chu frowned, and then asked, "what is the state of that man?"


    Han shook his head: "the specific realm is unknown, but at least it is beyond the existence of Wu Zun."


    Beyond the existence of wuzun!


    Chen Chu''s heart beat violently and involuntarily!


    The existence of surpassing wuzun, to the present Chen Chu, is the invincible existence. This kind of existence means that he has exhausted all his strength, and is afraid that he will not have the strength to fight the first World War!


    Can be such existence, but because of the nether ship and quietly disappeared!


    Chen Chu Yuefa felt that the nether world ship was extraordinary.


    Hum!


    But at this time, a strong threat of death suddenly shrouded in the armor.


    Chen Chu''s face changed suddenly!


    Dead!


    All the people looked back, and their eyelids jumped, because not far behind them, the ship of the nether world, which had been thrown away, appeared behind them again!


    And the ships of the nether world are still going on, after all, the warships they are in!


    It''s like chasing them!


    This scene directly killed the people.


    "Full speed ahead!"


    Chen Chu whispered.


    In fact, he didn''t need to remind him that the warship was already moving at full speed, and the speed of the warship was far from comparable to that of a flying boat. When the warship moved forward at full speed, the surrounding starry sky was rapidly regressing.The space in front of us is even distorted!


    Now, the speed of the warship has reached the limit!


    But the ghost boat behind, not only has not been thrown away, but is getting closer and closer to them!


    And that speed, is still improving!


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Chen Chu would not have believed that such a warship, which seemed to fall apart at any time, had such a terrible speed!


    "Brother Chen Chu, are we not going to die here today?"


    Li Qiang has lost his mind.


    The nether ship made him feel too depressed.


    The tiger looked at the dark ship and didn''t speak, but the dignified in his eyebrows was also beyond his words.


    At this time, the voice of flame suddenly sounded: "the ship of the nether world is somewhat strange. It is said that it is a warship from the underworld."


    The underworld?


    "What is this place? Is it also in the fantasy universe? " Chen Chu asked.


    Flame shook his head: "this underworld, is a special world, beyond the fantasy universe, a special independent world."


    "After death, people will enter the underworld and reincarnate."


    "In short, if you need to reach the realm of life and death in the future, you must go to the underworld."


    Life and death?


    "What is this state?" Chen Chu has a wonderful way.


    Yan Yan shakes his head: "now you know too much, it''s not a good thing."


    Chen Chu nodded, did not continue to ask.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, a special breath suddenly shrouded Chen Chu. At this moment, Chen Chu''s face suddenly changed.


    Because he found that he lost contact with flame, even with quenching space!


    His connection with the quenching space is blocked!


    Chen Chu looked up at the nearer and nearer ship of the nether world, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    Because the breath of blocking and refining space comes from the ship of the nether world!


    At the moment, the force that envelops Chen Chu is actually affecting Chen Chu''s body and approaching the ship of the nether world!


    Chen Chu frowned. He looked at the nether ship and whispered, "do you want me to come in?"


    Hum!


    There was a buzzing sound from the nether world ship, as if in response to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu frowned deeper.


    How could the ship let itself in?


    It''s like knowing yourself!


    Chen Chu took a look at the people around him, and suddenly he made a decision. His figure was like a ship in the nether world flying away.


    "Brother Chen Chu, what are you doing?"


    "That''s the ship of the nether world. Are you going to find death?"


    Li Qiang and tiger two people quickly stop Chen Chu, panic way.


    Chen Chu is shaking his head: "some things, I must personally verify."


    Said, Chen Chu to two people light smile: "don''t worry, I will be OK."


    Immediately, Chen Chu''s figure flew directly to the nether world ship.

 Chapter 924

    When Chen Chu''s figure was less than a few feet away from the netherworld ship, his face suddenly changed.


    His figure suddenly and quickly fell down, lost the power of the sky!


    Chen Chu was shocked to find that the black air around the nether world blocked his cultivation and made him lose the power to resist the sky!


    But fortunately, at the moment, he was very close to the ship of the nether world. With the help of forward thrust, he landed directly on the deck of the ship.


    When he came to the deck of the nether world ship, Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly, because he could not see the situation around him. All around were completely filled with black gas.


    Even if the spirit is released, it will be isolated.


    At this moment, Chen Chu was like a blind man who could not see clearly around him, so he could only grope by instinct.


    Chen Chu''s heart rate began to accelerate, and his spirit was always tense. He didn''t know what would happen next, so he had to keep alert.


    Half an hour.


    Chen Chuzu groped for half an hour, and finally passed through the area covered by the black air, and the situation ahead came into view.


    This is the edge of the deck. It looks like the control room of a warship.


    Chen Chu looked up and looked around. At this moment, he could see the situation of the nether world ship. Under close observation, the ship looked more shabby.


    Even Chen Chu found that the deck under his feet was full of holes, which seemed to be made of wood.


    Chen Chu looked at the control room in front of him and hesitated.


    Although the black air here had disappeared, his perception told him that it was more dangerous inside than outside.


    Back?


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    He will go in and have a look.


    Read this, Chen Chu is not hesitant, step to the control room.


    In fact, Chen Chu is not a fool. The reason why he chose to come to the nether world ship was that he felt a call when the ship just appeared.


    It''s like the ship of the nether world calling on itself.


    The call, as the ship of the nether gets closer and closer, is stronger and stronger.


    Chen Chu came here just to know why the ship of the nether world summoned itself.


    Now his accomplishments are sealed and his refining space is blocked, which is no different from ordinary people. Chen Chu can only rely on himself.


    All the dangers can only be borne by ourselves!


    When Chen Chu entered the control room, the scene ahead came into view.


    The control room is large and open, and most of the items are made of wood, which has been decayed and dilapidated.


    Just entered the control room, Chen ChuChu frowned.


    There was a disgusting smell in the air. When Chen Chu saw everything in front of him, his hair fell down in an instant!


    The floor of the control room is covered with white bones!


    The white bones are piled up together, and they are several inches high!


    The clothes on the bones are rotten, only pure bones. If you look at them, your scalp will be numb, just like you are in hell!


    "What''s going on here?"


    Chen Chu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continued to look around.


    But it was just then.


    Chen Chu eyes slightly congealed, head also does not return a fist to burst out suddenly.


    Boom!


    A blow down, the air waves are twisted.


    Chen Chu suddenly retreated several feet away.


    In front of Chen Chu, a figure appeared. The figure was covered by a black robe. The robe was broken and there were many blood stains on it.


    And in the hands of this figure, holding a sickle!


    The sharp breath above the sickle twinkles, releasing the breath of death!


    "What is this?"


    Chen Chu frowned, this moment that uneasy feeling reached the peak!


    The next moment, the figure suddenly looked up.


    Immediately, a skeleton appeared in Chen Chu''s eyes!


    Skeleton!


    The figure in front of me is not a human being, nor any living creature, but a skeleton!


    Skeletons without any meat!


    Chen Chu''s head was blank in an instant!


    What''s the situation?


    How could a skeleton move itself?


    At the moment of Chen Chu''s stupefied spirit, the skeleton, holding a black sickle, suddenly swept to Chen Chuhong.


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly, and his figure quickly retreated.


    A sickle falls, and the space in front is cut directly into a black cut.


    The black hole did not immediately recover, because around the hole, there is a black gas affecting the space, preventing the healing of the space!


    Dead!


    "What a terrible weapon!"


    Chen Chu exclaimed, at this time, the figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    The next moment, directly behind Chen Chu.


    "Well, I''d like to see what your skeleton can do!"


    Chen Chu drank, bending slightly forward and smashing down with a fist.Although his cultivation is blocked now, his physical strength is comparable to that of Wuzu. It can be said that if he does not display his cards, his physical strength is far beyond his cultivation.


    Boom!


    The blow went straight to the belly of the skeleton.


    Suddenly, the skeleton was blown to pieces, and the black sickle flew out.


    "Is that death?"


    Chen Chu looked at the group of skeletons, a little confused.


    He had been ready to fight the skeleton for 300 rounds, but he didn''t expect that the opponent would be belched with one punch.


    What''s the situation?


    After confirming that there was no threat to the skeleton, Chen Chu did not think too much. He came to the front and bent down to pick up the black sickle.


    "Good stuff."


    Chen Chu laughs. The black sickle is not only sharp, but also a big killer!


    With this sickle, I''m afraid that even those who are strong in martial arts dare not confront him forcibly.


    Click!


    But at this time, a bone collision sounds.


    Chen chuhuan eyes around, suddenly silly eyes.


    Around him, I don''t know when there were skeletons approving the black robe.


    These skeletons are dense and boundless!


    Like the skeletons before, they were all dressed in black robes with a black sickle in their palms!


    "I Cao!"


    Chen Chu gave a strange cry and turned and ran away!


    Although can deal with a skeleton, but this does not mean that Chen Chu has no limit!


    So many skeletons, what about your mother?


    The wheel battle can kill him!


    Chen Chu turns around and runs like the exit of the control room. He doesn''t want to care where the call comes from now. He just wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    Get out of this place.


    It''s just that these skeletons are endless, and soon the exits are covered.


    Chen Chu stops and the skeleton army around him slowly. After all, the space left for her is getting smaller and smaller, and he has no way out.


    "Kill!"


    Chen Chu didn''t think much. He roared and swept the black sickle in his hand and killed him directly.


    He has to kill!


    Kill while you''re not completely surrounded!


    Otherwise, once the siege is completely formed, he will be finished.


    It has to be said that this black sickle is really sharp, and its terror is even far above aura.


    It''s just


    It''s no use for eggs.


    There are so many skeletons around him that Chen ChuGen could not have killed him.


    This scene, let Chen Chu all despair.


    A few hours later, Chen Chu has been covered with sweat, the state of the moment is close to the end of oil, the lamp is dry!


    He had been fighting these skeletons for hours!


    It''s the limit!


    If the cultivation is still there, he should still be able to kill.


    But it''s too hard, too hard, just by physical force.


    At this moment, Chen Chu was a little desperate.


    But at this time, Chen Chu''s mind, a strong sense of killing instantly soared.


    The power of blood!


    Chen Chu''s expression changed greatly, and his power of blood suddenly awakened!

 Chapter 925

    We should know that Chen Chu''s blood power is very special. Although it can stimulate the blood force, Chen Chu''s combat power will multiply in a short period of time, but Chen Chu will also lose consciousness and become a killing machine that six relatives do not recognize!


    Others are the body that controls the blood. When facing the enemy, they can fully stimulate the power of blood to fight.


    On the contrary, he is the power of blood that controls the noumenon.


    Once the power of blood is aroused, the consciousness of noumenon will gradually be occupied, and the noumenon will not be controlled!


    I don''t know what his blood is.


    I don''t know where his blood power came from.


    All he knew was that, along the way, he hardly exerted his blood power, because he did not dare.


    The only few times to stimulate the power of blood, if not for someone to help him suppress, he might have lost himself, reduced to a murderer.


    The power of this blood is strong.


    But it''s horrible.


    Chen Chu didn''t dare to urge him.


    But at present, the power of this blood has the sign of automatic excitation!


    There is no one else around here. If he is inspired by the power of his blood and his consciousness is occupied, it will be completely cool!


    At this point, Chen Chu began to suppress the power of the blood. At the same time, Chen Chu had to fight with the skeletons around him!


    In this case, Chen Chu''s physical strength gradually began to weaken.


    Hiss!


    Caught off guard, Chen Chu''s right arm was suddenly cut a deep cut by a black sickle.


    In a flash, Chen Chu saw that his right arm wound, a breath of dead air was spreading wildly around, his right arm began to be gradually corroded!


    Corroded by the dead gas!


    After a few breathless moments, his right arm was almost bone free.


    But in the meantime, he didn''t feel any pain!


    Chen Chu was shocked in an instant, and was shocked to the extreme in his heart.


    He is really afraid!


    Is this death so terrible that even his body can easily corrode?


    But at this time, Chen Chu''s body, a special force burst out!


    When the force burst out, the stillness seemed to encounter some terrible existence. After a brief hesitation, it ran to Chen Chu''s body crazily.


    When the dead gas left Chen Chu''s body, Chen Chu''s right arm raised a green flame.


    Revive the green flame.


    The green flame of recovery burns slowly, and Chen Chuna''s arm is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a short period of time, the recovery will be the same as before.


    He should also have a green flame of recovery, otherwise losing an arm will lead to his great loss of combat power.


    "The power of swallowing the sky, the power of swallowing the sky can restrain these skeletons!"


    Chen Chu looked around, and the special force that burst out before was the power to swallow the sky.


    When the power of swallowing the sky appeared, the stillness just like a mouse met a cat, and it retreated automatically.


    Therefore, Chen Chu speculated that these skeletons seemed to be afraid of swallowing the sky.


    The power of swallowing the heaven is as strong as Yang. It can really restrain these evil spirits!


    Read this, Chen chumeng slapped the forehead, how did he not think of swallowing the power of heaven at the beginning?


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s hands were sealed, and his body was determined to move. All around him, the power of swallowing the sky poured into the space like a tide!


    Chuckle!


    When the force of swallowing the sky diffused, those skeletons retreated again and again. When the force of swallowing the sky touched these troops of skeletons, they disappeared in an instant!


    There''s drama!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s eyes brightened, and once again urged the power of swallowing the sky.


    The next moment, the skeletons around suddenly disappeared!


    It''s gone!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu breathed a sigh of relief, then turned around and left.


    Get out of here!


    Chen Chu didn''t want to stay for a long time.


    When Chen Chu''s figure disappeared, a man suddenly appeared in place. The man''s face was covered by a mask and could not see his face clearly.


    But the man''s whole body, also shrouded in a layer of black dead gas!


    The man took a look at the direction of Chen Chu''s departure, and then his figure disappeared.


    ����


    When he left the nether world ship, Chen Chu flew directly to the direction of the warship.


    "Brother Chen Chu, how are you?"


    It has been half a day since Chen Chu entered the nether world ship. During this half day, Li Qiang and Li Qiang are very anxious. If Chen Chu doesn''t come out again, they will go in and find someone in person.


    Although they are afraid of death, they can''t do it if they want them to muddle along.


    They will never forget that it is because of Chen Chu that their lives have changed.


    Otherwise, they might have died in the huangquan Shura hall.


    "It''s OK."


    Chen Chu shook his head with a pale look in his eyes.He was still haunted by the thought of the previous scene.


    If he had not the power to swallow the sky, he might have died on the ship of the nether world.


    The ship of the nether world is too mysterious, which makes Chen Chu feel afraid!


    "Brother Chen Chu, what''s on the nether ship?"


    Li Qiang suddenly asked.


    Around the crowd is also together to come up, Chen Chu is the only one, into the netherworld ship can safely come out.


    So they were all curious about what Chen Chu saw in the nether world.


    Chen chukan opened his mouth to the crowd.


    "Don''t tell them that the cause and effect of the ship of the nether world is too big. You are already contaminated with causality. If you tell them, they will also be implicated in this cause and effect."


    The sound of the flame burst forth.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was happy.


    He found that not only did his cultivation recover, but also the induction with the quenching space reappeared.


    "Flame, is the cause and effect of the nether ship very powerful?"


    Chen Chu Ning asked in a voice.


    "Of course." Flame path.


    "I see." Chen Chu did not ask what, since Yan Yan said so, he naturally understood how to do.


    For the so-called cause and effect, Chen Chu himself did not care.


    He has been contaminated with the law of heaven and was targeted by the way of heaven. I don''t know which time he will die under the doomsday.


    Are you still afraid of this simple ghost ship cause and effect?


    "Brother Chen Chu, you mean, what did you see?"


    In front of him, Li Qiang asked again, his eyes full of curiosity.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I don''t know what I saw."


    Li Qiang frowned: "what''s going on?"


    Tiger looked at Chen Chu: "can''t you say it?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    "Why can''t you say that?" Li Qiang is still a little reluctant.


    Tiger looked at Li Qiang: "you are very interested in the things in the nether world ship?"


    Li Qiang nodded.


    Tiger stretched out his hand and pointed to the dark ship not far away: "then you go up and have a look."


    Li Qiang took a look at the nether world ship and shivered.


    Even though they were far away, he could still feel the horror of the ship.


    Want him to go up by himself?


    Forget it.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly said, "I''ll show you a good thing."


    With that, Chen Chu turned his wrist, and a black sickle appeared in front of him. It was the black sickle obtained from the nether world ship.


    "This is..."


    Everyone''s looks changed at the sight of the black sickle.


    "Do you want them to die?"


    "Put it away!"


    The voice of flame suddenly rang out, some hasty.


    Chen Chuma put the black sickle away, and at the same time did not understand: "what''s the matter?"


    "This black sickle is also a thing on the ship of the nether world. It is also contaminated with great cause and effect. If you take it out, they will also be contaminated with causality."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu suddenly felt a burst of fear.


    This nether world ship is really not simple!

 Chapter 926

    "Brother Chen Chu, how did you get such a good thing?" Li Qiang''s eyes were burning.


    Even he was afraid of the terrible smell of the black sickle.


    "Robbed." Chen Chu shrugged.


    Robbed?


    Smell speech, Li Qiang and fierce tiger two people some stupid eyes.


    After that, Chen Chu seemed to realize something and shook his head: "I''ll take a rest first."


    With that, he went straight back to the ship.


    On the matter of the nether world ship, he can''t have too many heads, or he will hurt two people.


    Both of them looked at each other as if they were strong after they left.


    Not far away, this time, the ship did not follow. As the warship moved forward, the ship began to disappear.


    Suddenly Li Qiang looked at the tiger: "shall we also go to the nether world ship?"


    "Maybe there will be some gains?"


    Tiger looked at Li Qiang: "you want to reincarnate you go, I still want to live 500 years."


    Li Qiang:


    While they were talking, the ship had disappeared completely.


    Inside the warship.


    Chen Chu sits on his knees. In the palm of his hand is the black sickle.


    Even he was afraid of the strength of the black sickle. If it was not for the power of swallowing the sky, his arms might be corroded on the ship of the nether world!


    "The black scythe contains dead spirit. Its power is absolutely extraordinary. Even if it is a powerful weapon, it will be decayed instantly."


    The voice of flame came.


    Smell speech, Chen Chu eyes round stare, some disbelief: "so fierce?"


    In fact, Chen Chu also has guessed that even if the Wu Zun strong people are afraid that it is a little tricky, but unexpectedly, even those who respect the strong can not resist it.


    "That''s because you don''t know the horror of death. When you really use the sickle, you will know its horror."


    Yan Yan said: "its own material is also very special, at least in the mysterious universe, there is no such material, most of the fairy crystal in front of it, afraid are like paper paste."


    "So powerful?"


    Chen Chu exclaimed.


    If so, his combat power will at least increase by 30%!


    "Don''t you find a chance to try it?" The flame has no good airway.


    Chen Chu nodded: "also."


    Now Chen Chu, eager to come to an opponent, let him try the power of the scythe.


    He had never been so eager for an opponent as he is today.


    In a flash, a few days passed.


    Warships are much faster than flying boats.


    On this day, the warship came to a new star.


    The surface of the stars is covered by a layer of white cloud, and the whole is silver white.


    No color boundary!


    Here we are!


    When you enter the stars, green mountains and waters appear in front of you, which is not much different from the flood and famine world. The only difference is that the trees here are bigger.


    The aura of heaven and earth here should be more rich!


    And it''s more than a few times stronger!


    Sure enough, the upper realm is worthy of being the upper realm, far from being comparable to the middle.


    When he came to the colorless world, Chen Chu took out the name plate and began to get in touch with those old people.


    Just let Chen Chu doubt is, there is no movement on the side of the name plate!


    "Did something happen?"


    Chen Chu frowned. During this period, he asked many times, but there was no answer.


    This makes Chen Chu a little worried, but he does not know the specific location of several people, there is no way to go.


    Under helpless, Chen Chu had to temporarily ignore.


    After all, with the strength of those old people, it is unlikely that any accident will happen.


    After that, the warship stopped outside a city.


    Chen Chu and Li Qiang tiger two people off the warship, as for the star pirates on the warship, they also followed.


    "My Lord, we..."


    The crowd looked at Chen Chu and stopped.


    Chen Chu of course knew what they meant and said, "if you are doing evil in the future, you will not be easy to find out for me. Now you can go."


    For the sake of these men and warships, Chen Chu let them go.


    Smell speech, these people thank again and again, and then run away.


    In place, Chen Chu shakes his head, and suddenly his wrist turns, and the warship is directly reduced to the size of a palm, and Chen Chu is put into the refining space.


    After harvesting a warship, it can greatly shorten the distance and save time.


    Then, Chen Chu and Li Qiang walked like a city.


    The city is very large, even far away from any City Chen Chu saw.


    When the three entered the city, the grandeur of the city gave them a heavy blow.


    Big!The roads around are several feet wide. If you look at them, you can see the magnificent attics rising from the ground, giving people a great visual impact!


    "How big it is! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big city! "


    Li Qiang looked around, staring at the eldest, just like Grandma Liu into the Grand View Garden. It took him a long time to say so.


    "Big."


    A plate, tiger also nodded.


    "It''s a shame that a group of local people dare to come here with this insight."


    Just then, a sarcastic voice came from the three people.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu frowned and looked sideways, and saw two figures.


    At the head of the group is a young man with a white face. He holds a white paper fan, wears a cloud colored robe, and wears a high arm, which gives people a graceful and elegant feeling.


    It''s just that in the eyes of teenagers, it''s very uncomfortable.


    It was this young man who made a speech to satirize Chen Chu before.


    But behind the youth, is a pale old man, the old man only the whole body breath convergence, can be called perfect, can see is also a strong man.


    He followed the boy quietly without saying a word.


    Seeing Chen Chu three people''s eyes cast, the young man immediately said coldly: "what are you looking at? You three country bumpkins are looking at me. This little will let you not see the sun of tomorrow!"


    "Are we in your way?"


    Chen Chu and Li Qiang are not happy.


    Just came to the colorless world was ridiculed by people, this feeling is a bit uncomfortable.


    "Give you three rest time, leave Ben Shao''s sight immediately, don''t dirty Ben Shao''s eyes, otherwise..."


    The boy''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a dangerous flash in his eyes.


    Threat!


    This is a naked threat.


    If Chen and Chu left immediately, they might have avoided this trouble, but instead, their dignity would have been lost.


    But if they are determined to compete with the boy, it is obviously not worthwhile.


    No matter the clothes or the character of the boy, all show the youth is not simple.


    In particular, the youth is still a strong man!


    Such an age is the half ancestor realm. He doesn''t know what kind of talent these talents are in the achromatic world. However, if they are placed in the realm of flood and famine, they are definitely the existence of genius demons.


    It is not easy to cultivate such a talented clan force.


    "You..."


    Li Qiang looked at the boy and was about to start.


    Nima''s boy really deserves to be beaten.


    Suddenly, Chen Chu reached out and stopped Li Qiang. Li Qiang turned to look at Chen Chu. He was puzzled.


    In his eyes, Chen Chu is absolutely that kind of life and death is not satisfied with the character of dry ah, how now even stopped him to start?


    Chen Chu shook his head: "we just came here, it is better to keep a low profile for the time being."


    Li Qiang nodded, for Chen Chu''s words, he did not have any refutation.


    Immediately, he turned to stare at the young man and said: "you are lucky today. Don''t let me see you next time!"


    With that, he and Chen Chu turned and left.


    Behind him, the young man looked at the back of the three people leaving, and his mouth showed a touch of irony: "counsellor bag."


    With that, the figure of him and the old man also disappeared in place.

 Chapter 927

    On the way, Chen and Chu were aimless, because their purpose was to have no color boundary. As for where they were going, they didn''t know.


    Originally, Chen Chu''s purpose was to come to the achromatic world and meet those old people.


    But now, he lost contact with the other side.


    I don''t know where to go for a while.


    At this time, Chen Chu accidentally heard a news.


    The star gate is recruiting students from outside. Even if the gate is placed in the whole achromatic world, it is also one of the top forces.


    At present, the recruitment of students has caused a sensation.


    This is also for the reason why the city is so busy. Most people come here to join the star gate.


    "Would you like to go to the gate of the stars?"


    Chen Chu turned to Li Qiang and asked.


    Li Qiang and Li Qiang nodded: "I also want to see what''s different between the ancestral gate of the upper boundary and ours."


    Tiger also nodded: "go and have a look."


    To make up their minds, the three simply inquired about the location of the star gate, just like the location of the gate.


    The star gate is located on the top of the star peak. It is a clan power that has been inherited for nearly ten thousand years. It is understood that the original overlord of the colorless world was this star gate.


    And the star gate''s overlord position, no force can shake.


    In addition, the position of other disciples in Tianmen was reduced because of the lack of other disciples.


    But although the decline, the original dominant position no longer exists, but the star gate is still the top sect of achromatic world, no one dares to provoke easily.


    In terms of strength, the star gate may not be the strongest among the numerous sects in the colorless world.


    But in terms of details, he is definitely the richest one.


    After all, apart from the star gate which has been handed down for thousands of years and has a strong foundation, the other sectarian forces have only been rapidly rising for less than 100 years.


    When several people came to the front of the star gate, they found that it was already overcrowded.


    Chen Chu looked around and waited quietly with Li Qiang.


    The scene is not quiet, everyone is talking, and the topic of discussion is whether to enter the gate of the stars.


    It can be seen that for entering the gate of the stars, the young girls present are looking forward to it.


    "It''s you again!"


    But at this time, a cold voice suddenly came from the three people.


    It is just the arrogant youth that met in the city before!


    It turns out that the boy also came to join the gate of the stars.


    When Chen Chu was found, the young man''s face suddenly became a little low.


    It''s like the existence of the three Chen Chu, will pull down his grade in general!


    He is like a God in the sky, and Chen Chu is the mole ant on the ground. The existence of these three ants seems to be the greatest disrespect to him.


    The young man glared at Chen Chu, his hands akimbo and low eyebrows: "give you three rest time, get out of here now!"


    "Go away, you''re paralyzed!"


    Li Qiang was angry and was about to make a fist.


    This guy is so arrogant that he can''t stand it.


    Before this guy in the city was arrogant, they tolerated it, but when he got here, this guy still talked endlessly. He really couldn''t bear it!


    But at this time, Chen Chu reached out and stopped him.


    Li Qiang turned to look at Chen Chu, angry: "brother Chen Chu, you don''t stop me, let me kill this guy!"


    The tiger suddenly said, "have you ever beaten someone else?"


    Can you beat someone else?


    Smell speech Li Qiang suddenly a Leng, immediately nodded: "of course, beat too much, only half ancestor, I still don''t put in the eye."


    When he said this, Li Qiang held his head high.


    He is the realm of Wuzu.


    After taking Chen Chu''s chaos pill, his physique changed, and some things that were originally obscure and difficult to understand were immediately filled with wonder.


    Not only that, but also his accomplishments have improved a lot.


    Apart from other things, at least he is sure to deal with this arrogant guy.


    At this time, the tiger suddenly said: "can you beat the old man behind him?"


    Li Qiang''s eyes followed the reputation, and he was somewhat silent.


    Although the old man didn''t release his breath, he could feel the strength of the old man, and the existence of his breath could not be missed. How could he be an ordinary person?


    Even if he can beat this guy, what about the old man behind him?


    When he hands on the young, will the old man behind the boy watch the teenager be beaten?


    The answer is No.


    Tiger looked at Li Qiang like that, not talking.


    Li Qiang hesitated for a while and then looked at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    Li Qiang''s face was unwilling, but he finally left with Chen Chu.Seeing the three people leave, the young man immediately sneered, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Around, many people have witnessed this scene, many people shake their heads one after another, looking at the eyes of the three Chen Chu, pity and disdain.


    The weak are not terrible.


    Weak or cowardly, that''s really terrible.


    Obviously, Chen Chu three people''s cowardice, let the people around some disdain.


    A martial arts practitioner should go against the weather and grow up in adversity. If he doesn''t have a bit of blood, even if he has a good talent, his future achievements will not be too high.


    Cowards.


    No one will look up to it.


    Chen Chu''s three figures came to the end of the crowd, and then began to queue up again.


    Li Qiang looked at Chen Chu, some uncomfortable: "brother Chen Chu, why do we have to bear with that guy?"


    How does he feel that Chen Chu today is somewhat different.


    This is not Chen Chu''s character.


    Chen Chu shook his head and said, "to be a man, we should learn to be tolerant. Cultivation is not about fighting and killing, it is about human nature."


    Li Qiang:


    Tiger:.... "


    In fact, even Chen Chu himself was speechless.


    According to his past character, he met this kind of guy, and he called on him directly.


    But before Yan Yan told him that the upper bound was no better than the middle bound, and he needed to be vigilant at all times and try not to make too much noise.


    After all, his identity as a tuntian clan is very sensitive.


    A little carelessness will bring him ruin.


    Otherwise, Chen Chu would have been the first to rush out.


    "Damn it."


    Chen Chu shook his head and sighed.


    This feeling of forbearance is very oppressive.


    It''s not very clear.


    It''s just necessary for implementation. He can''t help it.


    Before long, the closed front door suddenly creaked open.


    After that, several disciples and elders of Xingchen Tianmen came out.


    Under their guidance, people began to enter the hall in an orderly manner.


    The hall is large enough to accommodate all the people at the scene, but there is hardly much in the hall, only a stone platform.


    On the stone platform, there is a compass with many lines on it.


    Talent test.


    Whether it is a lower bound or an upper bound, this is an unreachable process.


    After that, everyone started testing in an orderly manner.


    The test of forming Tianmen is different from that of ordinary sects, because the test of forming Tianmen not only tests talent, but also tests the power of blood.


    The power of blood!

 Chapter 928

    Perhaps most people in the lower and middle realms are unfamiliar with the power of blood.


    But the power of blood is no stranger to those in the upper world.


    Because in the upper world, there are not many people who have the power of blood. There are many powerful families in the upper world. The reason why these families are powerful is because of the power of blood!


    In the twinkling of an eye, most people have already tested, but only one third of them have passed the test!


    The level of terror can be seen to be average!


    The requirements of the star gate are very high.


    At this time, a teenager suddenly stepped forward to the compass, and then a drop of blood fell on the compass.


    Hum!


    When the blood falls on the compass, the blood immediately swam away in the lines inside the compass, and then the compass vibrates violently.


    The compass began to vibrate violently, as if the space had become violent at this moment.


    The power of blood!


    "Medium blood, violent blood!"


    "Not bad."


    In front of the compass, the elder of Tianmen nodded, with a touch of appreciation in his eyes.


    "You passed the exam."


    "Welcome to join me and form Tianmen."


    The elder of the gate of heaven looked at the young man.


    Hearing the speech, the young man''s face was immediately overjoyed.


    This young man is no one else. It is the guy who mocked Chen Chu three people before.


    In front of the formation of the Tianmen elder, the young man did not dare to ask the elder to be big. He first saluted the elder, and then his eyes fell on the three Chen Chu people below.


    At this moment, Li Qiang did not know why, suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    Sure enough.


    At the next moment, the young man looked directly at the formation of Tianmen elder and said, "elder, those three little boys are all humble and unworthy of joining me to form Tianmen."


    "I suggest that they leave directly."


    "It''s the biggest insult to us to stay here."


    That''s what I said.


    The eyes of all the people on the scene fell on the three people of Chen Chu, and there were bursts of discussion from the scene.


    Many people look at Chen Chu three people, all face show disdain and ridicule.


    The previous cowardice of Chen Chu three people clearly falls into the eyes of most people. In their view, Chen Chu three people are cowards.


    Although the young man''s words were too much, they did not stop them.


    Because in their opinion, the cowards are not qualified to stay here.


    Seeing this, Li Qiang''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "You''re paralyzed. Try again if you have the ability."


    "If we are rubbish, what are you?"


    "Have the ability to touch it?"


    Li Qiang roared.


    This guy is really arrogant!


    Chen Chu didn''t speak, but his brow was slightly wrinkled. He was really disgusted with this guy.


    It is clear that they have no injustice or hatred, but since the other party saw them, they were mad at them.


    It''s like they''re enemies.


    I really answered that sentence.


    Be patient for a moment.


    Step back more rampant!


    If Chen Chu started directly to greet this guy a few slaps.


    The other side will never be so arrogant, but unfortunately, he can not be too high-profile, after all, this is the upper bound.


    If not, how could such an idiot trample back and forth in front of him?


    The star elder''s eyes also fell on Chen Chu''s three people, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    The words of teenagers are indeed too much. Even if the three Chen Chu people can not meet their requirements, they will not expel the three people. This seems to be a little overwhelming.


    Although he is one of the top forces in the achromatic world, he also has its own principles.


    They disdain to bully the big and bully the small.


    But the young man''s talent is not weak, intermediate blood, in their star gate is not vulgar.


    He didn''t want to expel Chen Chu.


    But I don''t want to offend the boy.


    For a while, I was in a bit of a dilemma.


    At this time, the young man suddenly turned his wrist and handed a bag of heaven and earth to the elder of the star gate.


    The star gate elder frowned slightly, and then felt it.


    "My star gate is not what you think, this..."


    When the elder of the gate of stars and heaven looked at the young man, he would open his mouth.


    But the young man suddenly gave the old man a bag of heaven and earth. The old man took the bag and felt it. His brow was frivolous.


    Then, he quietly put up two bags of heaven and earth, looked at Chen Chu: "you three, talent is too weak, not suitable for my star gate, go straight away."


    Go straight away?


    After a long silence, Li Qiang suddenly protested: "we haven''t got talent test yet. How do you know that our talent is not good?""As for you three mole ants, I can see how many catties you have at a glance. Do you still need to test them?"


    "Get out of here, don''t be shameful here. If I were you, I would have been killed by tofu."


    The boy sneered.


    Hearing the speech, Li Qiang''s fist clenched. If it hadn''t been for Chen chuzuelan, he would have rushed out to dismember the youth.


    "Can we bear it, brother Chen?"


    Li Qiang suddenly looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu was silent.


    "Cultivation is not about fighting and killing. It''s about human nature and patience. I want to be patient and patient..."


    Chen Chu closed his eyes and thought silently.


    Force yourself to calm down.


    "You three mole ants, didn''t you hear the elder speak?"


    "Are you willing to be kicked out?"


    At the moment, the boy continued.


    Be proud and gloat!


    "Patience, I will endure!"


    Chen Chu thought silently.


    "What? Are you sure you won''t leave? "


    Young words, suddenly looked at the side of the star gate elder: "elder, these three guys, let me come."


    The star gate elder hesitated and nodded.


    Hearing the speech, the young man''s lips suddenly rose, and the figure disappeared in place.


    Hum!


    When he reappeared, he had already come to Chen Chu, and hit Chen Chu in front of him.


    The blow was as fast as lightning.


    As fast as thunder!


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly opened his eyes: "Cao NIMA!"


    "I can''t help it!"


    With that, Chen Chu slapped him out!


    Bang!


    The clear and crisp sound reverberated in the hall.


    The boy rowed a beautiful arc in the air, and was taken out directly!


    It''s only after rolling down the ground that the boy can keep his figure.


    When he stood up, he felt that the stars were spinning on his head and his eyes were a little confused. He was forced by this slap.


    "You


    The boy reacted, and his face turned pale.


    I was even slapped by the garbage in my mouth!


    Although the slap of Chen Chu was only a simple slap, the speed was extremely fast, even he did not respond to it.


    Read this, he looked at Chen Chu''s eyes more dignified.


    It seems that the other side is not too weak.


    But the next moment, he looked at Li Qiang beside Chen Chu.


    Since he can''t deal with Chen Chu, he is changing.


    Reading this, his figure once again disappeared in place.


    Chen Chu side, Li Qiang suddenly shook his head, and then a slap out.


    Bang!


    The crackle came again.


    The boy was taken out again.


    Familiar voice.


    Familiar taste.

 Chapter 929

    When he got up, there were two bright red palm prints on both sides of his cheek. He looked at Li Qiang and was confused.


    If Chen Chu''s slap is very special, he also recognized it, but how can this guy slap so fast!


    The boy hesitated, and then suddenly flew towards the direction of the tiger.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu suddenly shook his head, with a touch of pity in his eyes.


    Tiger''s physical strength, even today''s Chen Chu dare not resist!


    If you get slapped by this guy


    Chen Chu didn''t dare to think about it.


    In situ, the tiger looked at the juvenile like that, when the juvenile was not far away from him, the tiger suddenly slapped out.


    Bang!


    This time, the teenager is not being pulled out.


    His head was smashed and his body fell down.


    Dead!


    In full view of the public.


    This guy was slapped to death!


    Dead silence around!


    Nobody thought that this guy would die like this!


    I was killed in public!


    This is knitting!


    Is that funny?


    Don''t play like this!


    All the people look at the tiger, their eyes are full of fear, such a terrible force, even if most of them are very afraid.


    "How did you kill them?"


    Chen Chu looked at the tiger some helpless, he never thought, the tiger actually pulled the other side to death.


    Tiger shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent: "I don''t know. Maybe he is too weak. I''ve got most of my strength in my hand."


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu knew that the tiger should not have lied, because with the deepening of the power of blood, the tiger''s physical strength has grown to a very terrible level.


    If the competition of physical strength, Chen Chu is not sure whether he can accept the tiger''s attack.


    "What should I do now?"


    Tiger looked at the body of the young man on the ground, and was worried.


    "If you die, you''ll die. Anyway, it''s made by this guy himself. It has nothing to do with us." Chen Chu said lightly.


    If this guy didn''t want to die himself, how could he end up like this?


    They''ve tolerated many times before, but this guy is always bothering them.


    Good words don''t persuade damned ghosts.


    Tiger nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    "To die!"


    But at this time, a roar suddenly came.


    An old man appeared in front of the three people. He took a look at the body of the young man on the ground, and then glared at the three men of Chen Chu. The killing intention in his eyes was as real as it was!


    He is the old man who follows the youth!


    Even he did not respond to it, the teenager was broken head!


    When the teenager''s head is broken, others are stupid. After all, his responsibility is to be responsible for the safety of the youth. Now that the boy burps his fart, he can not escape his responsibility.


    If you don''t bring the three murderous beasts of Chen Chu to justice!


    If he goes back, he will be severely punished and even lose his life!


    At this point, his whole body''s terrifying killing intention turned into invisible air waves, and suddenly locked in Chen Chu''s body, while his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Be careful!"


    Chen Chu murmured, and the sky south sword appeared in the palm of his hand, and then he suddenly chopped his sword forward!


    Boom!


    Chen Chu''s figure retreated several feet, marking a deep gully on the ground!


    Not far away, the figure of the old man emerged, he looked at Chen Chu, there was a touch of surprise in his eyes!


    His attack was blocked by Chen Chu!


    But the key is that he can feel that the other side is not the cultivation of martial god!


    At the same time, Chen Chu held Tiannan sword''s palm slightly shaking, and there was blood falling at the mouth of the tiger.


    Chen Chu couldn''t bear the blow!


    If he can use his means, he will be able to compete with it!


    Just he can''t!


    Whether it''s destroying the ring, swallowing the sky armor, or the power of the dragon vein, he can''t use it temporarily.


    He must always keep a low profile, once attracted the attention of others, if the other party investigates himself, it is not difficult to find out his identity!


    So he has to keep a low profile!


    As a result, Chen Chu''s fighting power could not be fully exerted.


    This is a painful problem.


    "The three of you must die today!"


    With that, the old man will start again.


    Seeing this, the three men of Chen Chu frowned slightly and were ready for battle.


    "Who made trouble in the gate of my formation?"


    At the moment, a loud angry drink suddenly spread in the hall.


    An old man suddenly appeared in front of several people.


    The visitor is an old man. The old man is wearing a long robe of alchemist, and there is a special line on the robe.Ancestral alchemist!


    This old man is an ancestral alchemist!


    "I''ve met master Haoyu."


    Seeing the old man, the disciples and elders of the stars and heavenly gate all around saluted one after another, with undisguised respect in their eyes.


    Obviously, the master of Haoyu Dan has a high status in the gate of stars and heavenly gates!


    At least it''s no ordinary elder.


    That Haoyu nodded, then his eyes fell on Chen Chusan and the old man, frowned and said, "what''s going on here?"


    "Who can give me an explanation?"


    "Master Haodan, it is these three boys who have no sense of the law and openly kill people in the gate of my formation. I will kill them on the spot!"


    The elder of Tianmen, who had received the benefits of youth before, suddenly stood up and said.


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This guy is trying to kill people!


    After all, this matter, in the final analysis, is because he received benefits, it evolved into this way.


    Smell speech, that Haodan division eyebrow tiny frown, then he looks to Chen Chu three people: "the thing is really such?"


    Before Chen Chu spoke, Li Qiang took the lead in saying, "this elder, don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense."


    With that, he told the story before, without adding fuel to it.


    Hearing this, master Haodan frowned deeper. He took a look at the star gate elder, and his body suddenly trembled: "master Haodan, I''m not right about this, I''m..."


    "Review it."


    From today on, master tianhaomen cancels your status


    "Yes."


    Smell speech, that star Heaven Gate elder immediately face as if dead.


    Although the heart is unwilling, but he dare not say more, can only leave.


    He knew that he had fallen today.


    If he loses his status as an elder, his position in the formation of Heaven Gate will be greatly reduced, and the resources he can enjoy will be greatly reduced.


    But there''s no way.


    I made it by myself. I have to bear it with tears.


    When the elder of the formative heavenly gate left, master Haodan''s eyes fell on the old man. The old man said in a deep voice, "these three people killed me, little Lord, i..."


    Haodan teacher suddenly shook his head: "you want to make clear, if he is not repeatedly provoking each other, the other will hurt under the killer?"


    Then he said, "if I were them, I would slap him to death the first time."


    "Martial arts practitioners should not only cultivate themselves, but also cultivate their mind and morality."


    "You must not live if you do evil to yourself."


    What he said was quite direct.


    Chen Chu was stunned, but he didn''t expect that the old man who looked like a fairyland would be so straightforward.


    It''s good for your appetite.


    This old man.

 Chapter 930

    The old man''s face was very ugly.


    After a long time, he turned to look at Chen Chu and said in a cold voice, "my Ping family remembers you."


    With that, he turned and left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the figure disappeared in the hall. Here was the gate of heaven. He did not dare to fight Chen Chu here.


    Once he started, he would not be able to protect himself, and he might also be a source of hatred for their family.


    Although his family has some status in the colorless world, he is not afraid of fart compared with the giant things such as Tianmen.


    It''s just that after he goes back, he must be punished.


    It may even cost you your life.


    But who can blame?


    If the young man had spoken out to humiliate the three Chen Chu, he would have stood up and said a few words, perhaps this would not have happened.


    When the old man left, master Haodan''s eyes fell on the three men of Chen Chu.


    "This matter, is my star gate''s responsibility, here I like three young friends to apologize."


    All of a sudden, he clasped his fist at Chen Chu.


    Sorry!


    This Haodan teacher even took the initiative to apologize to the three younger generation of Chen Chu!


    Apologies are not big things.


    But if you put it on a strong person, it''s a bit shocking.


    After all, this is where he formed the gate of heaven. Even if there is something wrong with his formation of Tianmen, he doesn''t have to apologize at all.


    "Master, that''s not what you say."


    Chen Chu hastened to speak, he did not expect the other party will apologize to them.


    This old man.


    It''s interesting.


    Haodan nodded, and then looked at Chen Chu: "now things are over, you can continue to test talent."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu three people nod.


    Then, Li Qiang was the first one to walk in front of the compass and drop a drop of blood.


    Hum!


    When the blood drops, the rune above the compass lights up, and a special breath flows in the air.


    Intermediate talent!


    "I I''m an intermediate talent? "


    This result made Li Qiang a little surprised, because he was an orphan. In his memory, there was no strong man in his family.


    He can''t have the power of blood.


    But now, he has intermediate talent!


    All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something, his eyes were round and staring at Chen Chu.


    The air of chaos!


    Chaos Dan!


    After taking chaos pill, he felt that his body had changed in addition to his accomplishments, but he didn''t know what the changes were.


    Now it seems that chaos Dan has forced his blood force up!


    He had no power of blood!


    What is the power of blood?


    The power of blood is the special power left in the blood after the strong reach a certain level, which will be handed down from generation to generation.


    He never had the power of blood.


    To today''s intermediate blood.


    All because of chaos Dan!


    Chen chuchong and Li Qiang nodded slightly. In fact, although Chen chubo was not surprised, even he himself was a little shocked. Shocked chaos Dan can also enhance the power of blood.


    This is a new discovery!


    This also made Chen Chu more interested in the Qi of chaos.


    After that, Li Qiang went down and tiger followed him up.


    Then a drop of blood fell on the compass.


    Boom!


    When the blood drops on the compass, a tremendous force of blood rises from the sky in the space. The power of blood is incomparably powerful, as if to penetrate the space!


    When the power emerged, a tremendous force of Qi and blood was released from the tiger''s body.


    Violent!


    Powerful!


    "This is..."


    "Barbarian blood!"


    Suddenly, an old man appeared quietly in the hall. He looked at the tiger in front of him, and his eyes were full of shock.


    The old man wore a simple coarse cloth long shirt. Although his face was old, he was very strong. He was three meters high, just like a walking beast!


    Although he is old, his Qi and blood strength is no weaker than some young martial artists!


    It can be seen that the old man is also majoring in physical strength.


    At this time, the old man suddenly appeared in front of the tiger. He was staring at Chen Chu, and his eyes were blatantly hot: "would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    Fierce tiger eyebrows a frown, and then turned to look at Chen Chu.


    He and the old man did not know each other, the other suddenly came out to accept himself as an apprentice, he was a bit at a loss.


    See fierce tiger to see Chen Chu, that old man also looked to Chen Chu.


    When he saw Chen Chu, his heart was trembling again.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy for this boy!"Although Chen Chu is only a martial god realm, his breath is definitely far better than most of the semi ancestors!


    And Chen Chu''s Qi and blood power is also very strong, he can feel, Chen Chu''s physical strength, is also very good!


    One time encounter two individual repair!


    And these two people''s talent is not low!


    The old man suddenly came to Chen Chu. He looked at Chen Chu up and down and said, "would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    Chen Chu was stunned.


    Isn''t this old man going to take tiger as his apprentice?


    Why do you accept yourself as an apprentice now?


    As if to see Chen Chu doubt, the old man said: "my name is Chang Gan Dang, but the formation of Tianmen war hall Lord."


    "I can feel that your physical strength is very strong and solid. If you take me as a teacher, I will not only personally teach you the cultivation method of physical strength, but also provide you with cultivation resources."


    Chen Chu did not speak.


    Provide resources!


    This is quite tempting, but Chen Chu thought for a long time or shook his head.


    Because he is not physical training, he mainly cultivates the realm of cultivation.


    See Chen Chu refused, that often dare to appear in the eyes of a disappointment, but also did not say what.


    Chen Chu turned to look at the tiger, and then nodded: "this elder may be able to teach you one or two."


    Although the tiger has obtained the activation method of the barbarian blood force, some basic things still need to be guided by someone.


    Chen Chu can see that the power of this often dare to be a physical body is extremely strong, and he obviously has a lot of attainments in the aspect of cultivating the body.


    If the tiger worships him as a teacher, it will take back a lot.


    "Disciple Menghu has seen your master!"


    See Chen Chu agree, tiger rush to often dare to give a big gift.


    Chang dares to laugh and help the tiger up in a hurry. His eyes are full of appreciation and gratification.


    He was happy with the tigers.


    I can''t be satisfied!


    After all, only a few of my peers can have such physical strength!


    "From now on, you will be my closed door disciple. In the future, I will follow you as a teacher and practice hard. With your talent and your blood, you will surely surpass me."


    Often dare to be in charge.


    In his eyes, tiger is more and more pleasing to the eye, more and more like.


    I found the treasure!


    The tiger looks at Chang Gandang and nods.


    Chang Daren looked at Chen Chu again and said with a smile, "boy, I can feel it. You are not easy. Go up and have a try. I want to see how far you can get."


    Chen nodded and went to SHANGCHU.


    Hesitating for a while, Chen Chu also dropped a drop of blood on the compass.


    The power of blood?


    In fact, Chen Chu knows that he has the power of blood, but the power of his blood is a little strange. Most people control the power of blood by themselves, but he is controlled by the power of blood.


    If this compass can test the power of his blood, it would be better.


    Even if I don''t know the specific blood, I''m satisfied to have a look at his blood level.


    Because he knew nothing about the power of his blood.


    Hum!


    When the drop of blood on the compass.


    The space is silent for a moment, and suddenly cracks open!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the face of the audience changed greatly.

 Chapter 931

    Under the gaze of countless eyes, that drop of blood began to swim around the compass, but immediately a violent breath was released.


    The violent breath is even stronger than the savage blood of the tiger!


    If the savage blood of the tiger is said to be a cage beast.


    Then the power of Chen Chu''s blood is like a demon who wakes up and wants to kill the whole world!


    That breath more and more rich, to the end, the whole compass is violently shaking up, in countless people''s fear, the compass directly burst!


    Turn into comminution!


    "This..."


    "What is the power of blood?"


    There are so many people below.


    "This is not easy!"


    Chang dares to look at Chen Chu for a long time.


    At this time, nahaodan teacher suddenly came to his side and said: "the power of his blood can make the compass explode. It must be not simple."


    Often dare to nod.


    Their compass, even the power of the best blood can be detected.


    However, Chen Chu''s blood force broke it. There are only two possibilities, or there is something wrong with the compass.


    Or


    That is the power of Chen Chu''s blood, far above the best blood!


    Blood on top of the best blood?


    I''m afraid that this kind of blood can only be possessed by the ancient clan!


    If it''s the former, it''s OK. If it''s really the latter


    After reading this, Chang Gandang and Haodan both looked at Chen Chu again with a complicated look.


    "There should be something wrong with the compass. The blood beyond the best blood, even if there is one, will never appear in this boy."


    Haodan suddenly said.


    Often dare to also nod: "but this boy''s blood force is not simple, afraid at least also arrived at the superior, even the best!"


    "If good students are cultivated, they will certainly become a strong one."


    Master Haodan nodded.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly came to the two people. Chen Chu''s expression was somewhat unnatural: "well, I don''t have to compensate..."


    Two people:.... "


    "You have passed the examination. You can get the disciple''s name plate."


    "As for the compass, you don''t need to worry about it."


    Haodan teacher said with a faint smile.


    Chen Chu nodded and said thanks, then turned and left.


    Looking at Chen Chu''s leaving, Chang Daren suddenly murmured: "these two guys are not simple. Do you want to directly promote them to core disciples and focus on training?"


    Haodan teacher is shaking his head: "let them step by step to be more stable, their talent is good, but strong talent, also need a strong heart."


    "If anything is easy to get without fighting, it will hurt them."


    "The strong never come out of the greenhouse."


    "So we don''t need special treatment, let them fight for what they want with their own ability."


    Often dare to nod.


    Haodan teacher suddenly said: "this is for you. I''ll go to find the master of the gate first, and report this matter to him, and see how he can handle it."


    With that, he turned and left.


    This matter is too important, Chen Chu and tiger two people''s talent one by one against the sky.


    They have to report it as soon as possible.


    In the same place, Chang dare to shake his head, and then ordered people to exchange for a brand-new compass, continue to start talent testing.


    "Good disciple, you go to get used to it first, and let''s form Tianmen."


    "When I finish my work here, I will teach you something about physical training."


    The tiger nodded and retreated.


    In the formation of Tianmen, the three men of Chen and Chu moved forward side by side, and the place they were going to was xinxingge.


    It''s a new disciple. Go to get the name plate.


    At present, they have passed the examination and officially become the disciples of the formation of Tianmen.


    On the way, Li Qiang suddenly sighed: "you are both monsters. Your talents are so terrible, but why am I so talented?"


    Compared with Chen Chu, Li Qiang found that he was really bad.


    If he had not swallowed chaos Dan and his body had been transformed, he might not have passed the examination this time.


    It''s so frustrating.


    "Why do you want to compare with us?"


    The fierce tiger is not salty.


    Li Qiang:


    Indeed, it is clear that Chen Chu and tiger are monsters, and he always wants to compare with them. Isn''t it boring?


    If compared with ordinary people, his talent is not top, but also not weak.


    In this way, his heart suddenly relaxed a lot, the whole person suddenly opened up.


    But it was just then.A figure suddenly stopped the three people.


    This is a young man in a jade pendant. He is a little thin with a cold shade in his eyes. He looks at Chen Chu and suddenly grins:


    "it''s said that there are two superior blood lines in the new couple this time. It should be you two?"


    Said, he scornfully glanced at two people, light way: "hand it, let me experience, superior blood strong."


    Chen and Chu looked at each other.


    Soon


    All three of them automatically bypassed this guy and walked on.


    They are going to get the disciple''s name plate. Who has the time to play with this idiot?


    Seeing Chen Chu''s three people ignore themselves, the smile on the young man''s face suddenly stiffens in place. He suddenly roars and blows at Chen Chu directly.


    Chen Chu is going to do it.


    But the tiger suddenly figure forward: "let me come."


    With that, he rubbed his hands, making a crackling bone collision sound, which was immediately a blow without fancy.


    Boom!


    The moment the two fists collided.


    Click!


    "Er ah!"


    A bone breaking sound, mixed with the scream, broke out.


    The figure of the boy was like a broken kite and flew out directly. When he landed, his body bent more like shrimps, and he yelled.


    The faces were extremely twisted together.


    In the great pain!


    It''s broken!


    Before that fist to bang, tiger''s palm had nothing to do with it, but the skeleton of one of his arms was instantly broken!


    This kind of pain, tearing heart and lung is not enough to describe.


    Looking at the boy, Li Qiang felt numb. Since the fierce tiger inspired the blood of the barbarians, his physical strength has become more and more terrible day by day.


    Chen Chu looked at the tiger, shook his head and chuckled: "at least it''s the same door, you don''t know how to lower your hand."


    Tiger shrugged, some innocent: "I have been merciful."


    "He''s too spicy."


    It''s too spicy.


    On hearing this, Chen Chu said:


    Not far away, the boy showed his teeth in pain. Hearing the tiger''s words, he was about to get up, but this move immediately touched the wound of his arm and immediately sent out a strange cry.


    At that time, the three of Chen Chu left directly.


    They came to the new pavilion and each received a disciple''s name plate, which was not much different from that of the Honghuang kingdom.


    They are all symbols of identity.


    When they got the name plate, they were already the people who formed the gate of heaven.

 Chapter 932

    meanwhile.


    Form Tianmen in a loft.


    An old man was sitting cross legged, but he had only one arm.


    This man is the leader who formed the Tianmen gate today.


    Stars win.


    At this time, Haodan teacher suddenly walked into the attic, to the formation of victory slightly salute, and then will Chen Chu and the tiger two things about about about.


    Both of them have extraordinary talents. If they are trained with all their strength, they will surely be strong in the future.


    "Direct promotion."


    They will not return to the tunnel.


    Master Haodan frowned slightly: "directly promoted to the core disciple?"


    "Is it a little too fast?"


    Chengsheng chuckles: "the inner disciples are OK. As for the core disciples, the requirements of our star Heaven Gate for core disciples are not just as simple as talent."


    "It''s necessary to have a natural disposition."


    "There should be no special treatment for them. Of course, if appropriate, we can take care of them a little. After all, they are all geniuses."


    "Yes."


    Haodan nodded slightly and then retreated.


    When master Haodan found the three Chen Chu again, he promoted Chen Chu and tiger as inner disciples.


    As for Li Qiang, although his talent and strength are good, but he did not go against the heaven, can let the star gate break the rules.


    If he wants to become an inner disciple, he needs to step up step by step.


    "Although you two are already our inner disciples of Xingchen Tianmen, remember not to be proud. Your goal should be on the core disciples."


    Haodan looks at Chen Chu and two people.


    Chen Chu and tiger both nodded.


    Naturally, they knew what master Haodan meant.


    Master Haodan nodded, and then said, "you just joined me in the gate of stars and heaven, and you will become an inner disciple. Naturally, many people will not accept it."


    "And I, the star gate, want to promote the promotion among disciples, so during this period, you are likely to be challenged."


    "With the fighting power of Chen and Chu brothers, they will certainly not be afraid of these challenges."


    Li Qiang said with a smile.


    Master Haodan shook his head: "although you are both gifted demons, there are many demons in my star gate."


    After a pause, he continued: "in my gate of stars, there are stars and sky tables."


    "On the list of places, all are the best in the inner door."


    "And above the tianbang, this is the core disciple of my star gate."


    "If you want to be a core disciple, you should first raise your rank in the earth list, and then challenge the disciples in tianbang."


    "As long as you can beat your opponent, you can replace it."


    "Although there is a difference between the core disciples and the inner disciples, the resources they can enjoy are very different."


    With that, Haodan left directly.


    In situ, Li Qiang suddenly sighed: "it seems that the competitiveness of the star gate is also very big."


    "Progress comes from competition." Chen Chu said with a smile.


    "Well, it seems that I have to work hard for this period of time. You are all inner disciples, and I am still the outer disciples." Li Qiang has some air passages.


    Compared with Chen Chu, his gap is really too big.


    Although sometimes he knew that he could not compare with Chen Chu, he could not help it.


    Chen Chu patted Li Qiang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "in fact, your talent is not weak. If you want to become an inner disciple, it should not take much time."


    Li Qiang nodded and grinned: "I agree with you, brother Chen Chu. In fact, my talent is not weak. At least, it''s OK to be an inner disciple."


    After that, several people left.


    There are two areas in the gate of stars.


    They are the inner door and the outer door.


    The inner gate and the outer gate are naturally the places where the inner and outer disciples practice and live.


    In addition to that, there is the star peak.


    This peak is located in the center of the gate of stars and is the residence of the core disciples.


    There, each core disciple has a special cave, where their life and practice will be carried out.


    At present, Li Qiang is still a disciple of the outer gate, so he went directly to the outer gate.


    As for Chen Chu and tiger, this is to enter the inner door.


    Two people just entered the inner door, several figures directly surrounded them.


    Among these people, Chen Chu met an acquaintance.


    It was the boy who had been smashed by the tiger''s fist. At the moment, the teenager was staring at two people with vicious eyes.


    "It''s these two people. You must make decisions for me, elder brother."


    "These two guys are extremely arrogant. I just want to challenge them, and they will hurt their killers!"


    The young man pointed to Chen Chu and said angrily.


    Just a challenge?Chen Chu shook his head and then looked at a young man in front of them.


    After the young man''s farewell, he carries a black broadsword, on which the sharp spirit is released.


    Artifact!


    This is a spirit tool!


    But soon, Chen Chu found something wrong. Although the breath of the sword was terrible, it was different from the spirit weapon.


    Artifact!


    The false spirit instrument is a remnant of the spirit instrument. Although it is a defective product, its power is not comparable to that of ordinary celestial tools.


    Dagao boy looked at Chen Chu: "are you bullying my brother?"


    "So what?"


    Chen Chudan said.


    The other party obviously came to find fault, even if Chen Chu explained more, it would not help.


    Chen Chu simply did not explain.


    "Hehe, if so, you can climb and open here today."


    Dagao boy sneered.


    This scene also attracted the attention of many people around.


    When he saw the Dagao teenager, many people began to talk about it: "isn''t this di kuangsheng, who is the tenth in the list of places?"


    "It seems that the guy is in friction with this Dickinson?"


    "That guy is dead. Who doesn''t know that di kuangsheng is a fighting maniac. It''s absolutely finished to provoke him!"


    Hearing the conversation of people around him, Chen Chumei is frivolous. In front of him, this guy is actually the tenth in the list of places?


    As if aware of the change of Chen Chu''s expression, the young man sneered and said, "how do you know that my elder brother is the tenth in the earth list, afraid?"


    With that, he sneered again: "even if you regret now, it''s too late."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I suddenly found something."


    "What?"


    Asked the young man.


    Chen Chu looked up at the teenager and said seriously: "it''s really idiotic behavior to communicate with idiots."


    Idiotic communication?


    Hearing the speech, the young man was furious!


    How can he not recognize that the idiot in Chen Chu''s mouth is him!


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Nadi kuangsheng''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Chen Chu is about to make a move, but the tiger moves forward with one punch.


    Boom!


    With this blow down, the space is rippling, as if to be smashed!


    The next moment, the figure of di kuangsheng retreats several feet away!


    After stabilizing his body, he looked at the tiger with dignity in his eyes!


    The power of the flesh!


    The fist of the opponent is pure physical force, but it is the pure physical force that can drive him back!


    "Your physical strength is not weak, but the good play has just begun!"


    With that, the big knife behind di kuangsheng appeared in his palm. He held the knife in both hands, and his body slightly bent forward, just like a cheetah ready to hunt!


    The next moment, he held a big knife to strike Heng chop!


    A black sword shadow, carrying the sound of breaking wind, fell to the tiger.

 Chapter 933

    This knife is so terrible!


    Even the space ahead has been cut off!


    But in the face of this knife, the tiger still does not hide or flash, or no fancy blow out.


    Boom!


    When the fist and the broadsword collide, the figure of di kuangsheng suddenly bursts out. The sword in his hand falls to the ground, and the mouth of the tiger is covered with blood!


    At this moment, the scene is as silent as death!


    All the people are looking at di kuangsheng, his face is shocked.


    It''s repulsed!


    The one who used the knife was beaten back by the fist!


    On the contrary, the tiger is safe at the moment. It''s like nothing happened!


    "Is this guy human?"


    "What kind of physical strength is he?"


    "I''m afraid that even Xiong Feng''s physical strength in the war hall is not as abnormal as he is!"


    The crowd was shocked beyond measure.


    The physical power of the tiger is so powerful that it can resist the fake spirit without any damage.


    "You..."


    Di kuangsheng looked at the tiger and was about to open his mouth.


    Up to now, he didn''t react, and he was beaten back!


    You know, he is the tenth demon in the list!


    At this time, the tiger''s figure suddenly and directly to di Kuang Sheng, as fast as lightning!


    Di kuangsheng frowned slightly, his eyes released a cold light: "looking for death!"


    The other side takes the initiative to attack, in his view, is a great insult to him!


    Suddenly, there are lines on the big knife in di kuangsheng''s hands. A sharp knife''s intention goes straight to the sky. At this moment, the sky and the earth seem to have changed color.


    "Nine in a row!"


    Di kuangsheng suddenly cut off a knife, a knife fell down the space was directly torn out of a black hole, the knife awn across, invincible, things can be!


    However, in the face of this blow, the tiger still did not mean to dodge.


    "Is this guy really confident or arrogant?"


    "This is martial arts."


    "Is he still ready to resist?"


    There were shouts of surprise all around.


    Looking at the tiger, Chen Chu did not have any change in expression. The tiger at the moment, even he has some fear, is really powerful.


    Therefore, Chen Chu is not worried about what will happen to him.


    Just at the moment when the sword awn was about to touch the tiger, the tiger suddenly roared up to the sky, and there appeared blood colored lines all over the tiger''s body.


    The bloody lines appeared, the breath of the tiger suddenly soared several times more than once, and the muscles all over the body were also growing wildly at this moment, and the coat directly exploded!


    Show a body full of strength muscle!


    If the previous tiger has been very terrible, then the current tiger is definitely a human beast!


    He is just standing there, it is a great oppression!


    The violent Qi and the power of Qi and blood are not distributed all the time!


    Under the influence of that breath, it seems that even space has become irritable.


    Boom!


    A sound burst in the air.


    Di kuangsheng immediately flew out and rolled on the ground for several laps before he could stop.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, his mouth spurted blood, and the whole person''s breath was withered.


    And the big knife in his hand is only the handle.


    In the confrontation just now, his big knife fell on the tiger''s body, just as it fell on the impregnable King Kong, and it was smashed directly!


    He felt the palm of his hand, and now it''s paralyzed!


    "Lost!"


    "Dikuangsheng, the tenth place in the list of places, is defeated!"


    At the scene, people reacted and felt incredible.


    At this time, the tiger suddenly stepped to di kuangsheng. Seeing this, di kuangsheng''s face changed greatly: "what do you want to do?"


    Tiger did not reply, but came to di kuangsheng, standing in front of the figure.


    Tiger looks at di kuangsheng, and di kuangsheng is also looking at tiger.


    "You..."


    Dikuangsheng is going to talk.


    The fierce tiger suddenly blows out at the other side''s head.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, di kuangsheng''s figure fell down.


    Life and death do not know!


    The next moment, the tiger''s eyes fell on the boy, was staring at the tiger, the boy''s feet suddenly trembled.


    Tick, tick, tick!


    All of a sudden, the sound of the water was heard.


    It''s not a waterfall, but a boy''s voice.


    Scared to pee!


    A strong smell of urine came.


    Fierce tiger eyebrow tiny frown, pinch nose to look at that teenager scornfully: "really is to advise bag."


    With that, he returned to Chen Chu.


    "How am I?" The tiger grinned at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu nodded: "your strength now, I''m afraid even I have some fear."The tiger shook his head: "I''m not your opponent yet."


    Then he said, "but one day, I will surpass you."


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "then I look forward to your performance."


    When the two people left, the scene of the crowd this dare to encircle.


    Di kuangsheng came with the boy in a bluster.


    But now, Dickinson was knocked unconscious by a blow, and the boy was scared to pee his pants.


    The crowd shook their heads, and this time it was really disgraceful.


    I''m afraid that in the future, they can''t lift their heads.


    Suddenly, two of them stood on the edge of the crowd


    This guy in his mouth naturally means tiger.


    Another person also nodded: "this time, we have a decent person in the war hall. We specialize in physical strength, and need physical training that meets the requirements."


    "But in this world, there are few physical training, especially those with talent."


    "This guy has two sons. His physical strength is very strong."


    "Even above me."


    On hearing this, another teenager was stunned: "do you mean that his physical strength is still above you?"


    "Don''t you know what kind of blood this boy is?"


    The young man asked.


    "What kind of blood?"


    Asked another.


    "Barbarian blood!" Said the boy.


    "Barbarian blood?" Smell speech, another person is not calm, almost jump up.


    "Didn''t the barbarians already exterminate? He... "


    "Let''s go. We still have something important to do. We''ll finish this work first, and then we''ll meet our younger martial brother for a while."


    Immediately, the figure of two people left the scene quietly.


    The story of tiger''s victory over di kuangsheng spread all over the gate of the stars in a short time.


    After learning about the fierce behavior of the tiger, everyone was shocked.


    The name of the tiger is very popular for a time.


    Everyone is very curious about how powerful this guy is when he is promoted to be an inner disciple just after he enters the school!


    He was able to beat di kuangsheng, who ranked 10th in the list of places with one punch.


    You should know that all the people who can make the list are the best in the inner door.


    And the top ten in the list are the demons among the demons.


    Such existence was defeated by the tiger.


    It''s unbelievable.


    In a courtyard.


    Chen Chu and tiger are talking about something.


    This is where they live.


    Just then, a figure suddenly came in.


    That''s exactly what you dare to do.

 Chapter 934

    Seeing Chang, they both stood up.


    Chang dares to look at the tiger with a smile: "I heard that you defeated di kuangsheng with one fist?"


    Tiger nodded and did not speak.


    Often dare to ha ha a smile, way: "worthy of being my disciple, did not give me shame."


    With that, he added, "barbarians are really powerful. Barbarians are born with physical fitness. No race can surpass this innate talent."


    "Let''s go. I''m going to teach you some methods of controlling and cultivating the power of the body."


    "Although you are a barbarian blood, there are still many points that have not been played out, and your body has not been cultivated to the extreme."


    "With the power of your blood and natural talent, if you practice your body to the extreme and you blow out one blow, then dickonson is not only simply defeated, but directly killed."


    One shot?


    Smell speech Chen Chu eyelid a jump, so fierce?


    "Of course, it''s so powerful. Don''t underestimate the blood of barbarians. If he can fully stimulate the power of blood, his fighting power will definitely be more than now."


    "I''m afraid even you are no match."


    The voice of the girl in black suddenly rang out.


    Chen Chu nodded, barbarian blood, really strong.


    He envied.


    However, he did not take this path completely.


    Strictly speaking, Chen Chu did not deliberately cultivate his body.


    He will be satisfied with his present achievements. His main goal is to improve his realm.


    Tiger takes a look at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "go ahead and learn from senior Chang."


    "It''s good for you."


    Tiger nodded and then left with Chang dare.


    In the courtyard, Chen Chu meditated for a long time, and then sat cross legged. In front of him, a furnace appeared and began to refine pills.


    What Chen Chu is refining now is an ancestral pill.


    With the power of refining Baoding, Chen Chu can easily refine the best ancestral pills.


    But that''s also the power of foreign objects.


    Without the help of the power of refining Baoding, Chen Chu did not know whether he could refine ancestral pills.


    So he''s going to try.


    What Chen Chu is refining now is an ancestral pill that is easier to refine.


    When all the medicinal materials were put into use, a strong smell of medicine suddenly came out. Chen Chu skillfully controlled the flame and began to slowly coagulate the pill.


    There was nothing wrong with everything.


    Hum!


    But when Chen Chu was preparing to become a pill, suddenly the furnace vibrated violently, and cracks like spider webs were all over the furnace.


    In that crack, there is a terrible power flow!


    "Not good!"


    Chen Chu gave a strange cry and then turned to run!


    This NIMA is going to blow up the stove!


    It''s not that there is something wrong with his refining method, but the grade of the furnace is too low to bear the impact of ancestral pills!


    But Chen Chu''s figure just moved, and the furnace exploded!


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion spread in the air.


    Chen Chu''s body was lifted by the waves and flew several feet away, which was just enough to stop.


    Chen Chu got up to look at the direction of the furnace, the furnace has been broken, in the original place, there is a deep pit!


    Chen Chu is a little silly.


    He forgot that he refined the ancestral pill, which was beyond the endurance of the ordinary furnace!


    Chen Chu tidied it up and put on a new set of robes.


    "It seems that a suitable furnace must be built." Chen Chu shakes the head.


    If there was no furnace, there would be some trouble just by quenching and refining Baoding and refining pills.


    But Chen Chu''s body now, almost no more purple source crystal.


    No money!


    Chen Chu was helpless.


    It''s really hard to walk without money these days.


    There is also a large amount of money needed to refine chaos pills.


    Now he can''t afford it.


    While Chen Chu was meditating, he suddenly entered several figures outside the courtyard.


    These people are all teenagers, looking at Chen Chu''s eyes, there is a sense of war.


    Suddenly, a emaciated man stood up, pointed to Chen Chu and said, "are you the Chen Chu?"


    "Something?"


    Chen Chudan said.


    "I''m going to challenge you, do you dare?"


    Exclaimed the young man.


    Challenge?


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    "Is it true that all the rumors are false, don''t you have a high-quality blood?"


    "Why, your blood is Wang BA''s blood?"Seeing Chen Chu''s refusal, the young man''s words became more and more bad.


    It''s even humiliating.


    "What a low-level challenge."


    Chen Chu shook his head and sighed, the other side is too stupid.


    Chen Chu naturally knew why the other side came to challenge him.


    Because his blood is top-grade blood, as far as she knows, there are not many people with top-grade blood in the whole star gate.


    And those who have high-quality blood are all geniuses and demons.


    It''s definitely the top of the gate of stars.


    So these guys find themselves and want to use themselves as stepping stones.


    If you beat him, you will have a good reputation.


    As for why they didn''t challenge the tiger, the reason is very simple. Let alone that the tiger has joined the war hall, he worshipped Chang dare to be a teacher.


    What''s more, the tiger''s fighting power is so terrible that even di kuangsheng, who is the tenth in the list, is defeated by him.


    Who dares to look for such a person?


    So only Chen Chu is left.


    Chen Chu after entering here, almost did not show combat power, so in the eyes of all, Chen Chu is naturally the best bully.


    It''s just that Chen Chu still has something to do, but he doesn''t want to compete with these idiots.


    Once he agrees, the trouble will be endless.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu seemed to think of something, and his eyes were bright!


    Chen Chu looked at the young man: "challenge me is not without problem, but I think we can add a little bet."


    Bet?


    The boy frowned slightly, then nodded: "want to add what bet, you say."


    I can see that he seems to have a lot of confidence in himself.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "how about this? If I lose, I will give you one million purple crystal, and if you fail, you only need to give me 100000 purple crystal, how about that?"


    "You look confident in yourself?" The boy said with a smile.


    Chen Chu nodded and did not speak.


    The young man pondered and then said, "I am not a shameless person. Today I come to challenge you, that is to give you a violent meal, and then make a name for yourself."


    "So since I dare to challenge you, I have the confidence to beat you."


    "So if I lose, I''ll give you a million amethysts."


    I didn''t expect this sentence from Chen Chu.


    A million purple crystal, in fact, even he can not take out.


    He was afraid that it would be too expensive for the other party to take it out.


    Now, does he drive a little less than 100000 yuan?


    However, no matter how, since the other side took the initiative to do so, Chen Chu of course has no opinion.


    "Where shall we fight?"


    "Right here?"


    Chen Chu asked.


    The young man shook his head and said, "go to the arena, and I will defeat you in front of everyone."


    Chen Chu nods, the corner of the mouth rises a radian: "wish you good luck."

 Chapter 935

    "You''d better worry about yourself."


    The boy snorted coldly, and then took the lead to walk outside the courtyard.


    Chen Chu shrugged and followed.


    "It seems that there are a lot of people here who want to do you a favor." The girl in black suddenly said.


    Chen Chu some helpless: "should be a lot."


    Because of the power of his blood, he has become the focus of the younger generation of star gate.


    Because of the power of his blood, once he is defeated, he will surely be famous.


    Therefore, there may be more than a few people coming to challenge him next.


    This makes Chen Chu rather headache, he is not afraid of other people''s challenges, the key if someone challenges himself every day, then he must not be bored to death?


    Before long, Chen Chu and the boy came to the martial arts arena.


    In fact, there is no big difference in the martial arts arena of each clan. The only difference is the size.


    Yanwuchang is the venue for students to learn from each other and hold some large-scale activities.


    Naturally, it is open, surrounded by many seats, and in the center, there are dozens of different sizes of martial arts stage.


    "When we wait for the arrival, we will fight."


    Looking at Chen Chudao.


    Chen Chu nodded and did not speak.


    I can see that this guy is very confident, and he is very confident in himself.


    So here''s the question.


    Who is self-confidence and who is arrogant?


    This answer, I believe, will be revealed soon.


    Before the time of Banzhu incense arrived, many figures suddenly came into the martial arts arena. These were all disciples of Xingchen Tianmen, including some elders.


    In the dark, Chen Chu also felt a faint breath.


    Obviously, in the dark, there are people watching the situation here.


    Chen Chu faint smile, and then look at the youth: "can start?"


    "If you are ready, you can start at any time." Young people are full of confidence.


    Chen Chu nodded, and then came to the stage with the youth.


    At the bottom, people began to talk in a low voice. They looked up at Chen Chu and the young man in the martial arts arena.


    Chen Chu''s name, in fact, is also a hot topic in the star gate.


    As soon as he and tiger entered the gate of heaven, they were promoted to inner disciples.


    It needs a lot of effort to enter the inner gate from the outer gate.


    And Chen Chu and tiger two people just entered, directly promoted to the inner door.


    This made many students disobey.


    But this is the decision made by the headmaster. They dare not ask the headmaster for trouble.


    As for the tigers, they can''t provoke them.


    So most people''s eyes fell on Chen Chu.


    In the final analysis, Chen Chu is still bullied.


    "I forgot to tell you, I''m the fifth in the list."


    "Xinqi."


    "Remember that name, because you will be defeated in my hands."


    Xin Qi looks at Chen Chu, light way.


    Chen Chu nodded: "can we start?"


    "You do it. I''ll give you three moves first." Xinqi road.


    "Are you sure?" Chen Chu looks a little strange.


    "Let you do it, you do it." Xinqi is a little impatient.


    Chen Chu nodded, the figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    In front of her, she stood with her hands down and her face had no waves.


    But at this time, a sword awn suddenly emerged from the air. When the sword awn appeared, a towering sword idea rose from the sky, and the cutting space was buzzing and shaking!


    See this, that Xin Qi no longer calm, instant flustered.


    He stretched out his hands in a hurry, and then pressed forward!


    Boom!


    A powerful Qi was released from his palm and rolled forward when he was out of the cage.


    It''s just that the power just emerged, and it''s divided into two by the sword!


    Boom!


    Xinqi hums, the person flies backward in an instant!


    The body is like falling apart!


    When he stood up, his head felt dizzy. He looked up to the front, and suddenly his face changed.


    Because at this moment, there is no Chen Chu in front of you!


    Tell him directly that the situation is not good, he has to use his hands to print.


    But all of a sudden, a cold sensation came from the back of the head.


    Chen Chu''s figure appears, and Tiannan sword is against the back of the goods.


    As long as Tiannan sword moves forward half an inch, this guy will die!


    Silence!


    The scene was as silent as death!


    Originally, most people thought that Xin Qi would win the battle. Although Chen Chu''s blood power was terrible, it was the strength of superior blood!But after all, his cultivation is too weak, even the half ancestor realm has not reached.


    What''s more, Chen Chucai has just joined the star gate within a day, but Xinqi is the top five in the earth list!


    There should be no suspense in the battle between the two.


    Crush!


    Now it''s really rolling.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, it was not Xinqi who crushed Chen Chu, but Chen Chu who crushed Xinqi.


    "You lost."


    Chen Chu chuckled.


    "You Are you not a martial god realm? "


    "You You are despicable, you have hidden your fighting power


    Xinqi was sluggish for a long time, and suddenly roared!


    Smell speech, below everybody''s look is some strange rise.


    If Chen Chu really hides his accomplishments, it''s really insidious.


    Chen Chu was sarcastic: "how, can''t beat say I hide cultivation?"


    "Is losing to you is my real strength?"


    "I don''t believe you are the realm of martial god. You must have hidden your accomplishments. If you are the realm of martial god, how can you be my opponent?"


    Xinqi is still roaring, he is the middle stage of Wuzu!


    Chen Chu, however, is the realm of martial god!


    Wushen defeated Wuzu?


    You''re kidding!


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu took back the Tiannan sword, and his figure retreated a few feet away.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s move, not only Xinqi, but also the people below were puzzled.


    What is Chen Chu doing?


    Xinqi looked at Chen Chu, did not speak, Chen Chu light way: "since you said I hid the realm, then I will give you a chance."


    "Take a good look at whether I have a hidden realm."


    After saying that, Chen Chu''s whole body has the Dao Dao, the sword idea straight to the sky, the sword meaning passes through, the space directly cracks the city spider net.


    The sword is strong, as if invincible!


    This is a breath that even heaven and earth can cut open!


    Breath of terror, no one can stop!


    When this breath appears, the sky seems to be dim down, the shadow of the sword, like the death sentence!


    A chilling feeling came into being!


    Five changes in the sky!


    He Dao!


    Chen Chu held the Tiannan sword and wanted to be cut down with one sword.


    "I give up!"


    Front, Xin Qi suddenly yells!


    His face was as ugly as eating excrement.


    He has already seen that Chen Chu''s cultivation is indeed the realm of martial god, but his breath is even stronger than the general half ancestor realm!


    And Chen Chu this blow is not simple, if really falls, he has not too big assurance can resist!


    Below, the crowd a burst of sob, who did not expect, Xinqi so admit defeat.


    But I want to grow up, Chen chugang just display the breath, even they are afraid of it.


    Shocked at the same time, people also marvel at Chen Chu''s talent!


    Before hearing Xin Qi''s words, they thought Chen Chu really concealed his accomplishments.


    But now it seems that Chen Chu did not hide his accomplishments. He defeated Xin Qi with his own strength.


    He has the ability of leapfrogging!


    When Xinqi conceded defeat, Chen Chu did not continue to start. He took up Tiannan sword and came to Xinqi, smiling and saying, "since you admit defeat, a million purple yuan crystal, when will you give it to me?"

 Chapter 936

    A million purple crystal!


    Even if placed in a number of large doors, this is a large sum of money ah!


    Xinqi''s face is a little ugly, a million purple source crystal, which is what I said before.


    Now if you repent, is it not disgraceful?


    Can be a million purple crystal, even if he is a short time also can not take out!


    "I don''t have so many!"


    Xinqi road.


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if not, let''s find the elder to take it."


    With that, he held his chin in one hand and murmured: "if I remember well, you are dishonest. According to the rules of the clan, you will be shut down, but if you are serious, you will be expelled from the mountain gate."


    "You..."


    Xinqi stares at Chen Chu fiercely, even the body is in slightly trembling.


    After a while, he said, "I''ll send someone back to my family right away."


    "But it will take a few days."


    Chen Chu nodded: "it doesn''t matter."


    Then, Xinqi looks ugly and leaves.


    Today not only lost to Chen Chu, but also Chen Chu took away a million purple source crystal!


    A million!


    He couldn''t help slapping himself when he thought of his mouth!


    What a shame!


    In fact, it''s not his fault. He didn''t expect that Chen Chu would be so rebellious!


    If he had known that Chen Chu''s strength was so terrible, he would not have been killed.


    Just then.


    When Xin Qi leaves, Chen Chu shakes his head and wants to walk off the stage.


    This one million purple crystal is really light.


    This is a fight against each other, the other party also gave him a million purple crystal free of charge.


    But it was just then.


    A figure suddenly appeared on the stage.


    This is a young man with a dark face. His upper body is naked, showing strong muscles. His whole body is full of explosive force, which is a head higher than Chen Chu.


    The youth stares at Chen Chu: "Wu Dian, Wu Yuan Ba, ranked first in the list of places."


    "I''ve come to ask for some advice."


    Wu hall!


    Wu Yuan Ba!


    "Wu Yuanba, I didn''t expect this guy to go out of the pass!"


    "It is said that he was in the middle of Wuzu half a year ago, and now it is at least the later period of Wuzu?"


    "There''s a good show. Chen Chu''s fighting power is not so good, but Wu Yuanba is by no means comparable to Xin Qi. This is the real first person in the inner door!"


    When Wu Yuanba appeared, the crowd who had been ready to leave the scene suddenly became boiling.


    We can see the status of Wu Yuan Ba in the inner gate!


    The same realm also has strong and weak points, but Wu Yuanba is definitely the powerful existence in Wuzu realm!


    It can be said that in the same realm, the fighting power of Wu Yuanba is quite terrible!


    Seeing Wu Yuanba appear, even Xin Qi, who was ready to leave, stops and turns to look at the stage.


    His lips rose slowly: "unexpectedly, even Wu Yuanba appeared."


    Then he looked at Chen Chu''s direction and said with a smile: "boy, even if you are a monster, I don''t believe you can still defeat this Wuyuan bully!"


    He has personally experienced the strength of Wu Yuan Ba, and he once challenged Wu Yuan Ba at the beginning.


    At the beginning, Wuyuan bar was also the state of Wuzu in the middle period, with him in the same realm.


    Just two people fight, with only one move, Wu Yuanba defeated him!


    It''s so easy!


    So he knows more than most people that Wu Yuanba is powerful.


    Now half a year later, this wuyuanba is out of the pass again. Even if there is no breakthrough in the later period of Wuzu, the combat power will definitely increase a lot!


    On the stage, Chen Chu looked at Wu Yuanba and asked to speak.


    Suddenly, a bag of heaven and earth appeared in the palm of Wu Yuanba and threw it to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu did not refuse, feeling a bit, heart a jump.


    Because there are not many, many, just a million purple crystal in this bag!


    "If I lose, this million amethysts will be yours."


    Wu Yuanba looked at Chen Chu with a sense of war in his eyes: "I heard that you just entered my star gate and promoted to be a disciple of inner gate. I still have some doubts."


    "I can see that you are worthy of your fighting power, and I think you are worthy of doing so by the gate of stars and heavenly gate, and also worthy of being my opponent."


    With that, a black axe appeared in his palm.


    There are several grooves on the ax, but the axe is extremely sharp, giving a heavy feeling!


    When holding the axe, the ground under Wu Yuanba''s feet cracked slightly.


    This is a kind of weapon!


    "Let''s go."


    Wu Yuan is domineering.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Chen Chu, but he didn''t despise him either.


    Chen Chu nodded, and Tiannan sword reappeared in the middle of his palm, and his figure disappeared in place.


    In the distance, the sound of swords suddenly rings through the ages!Then, a sharp sword went straight to Wu Yuanba.


    The sword roars for nine days!


    In the same place, Wu Yuanba did not hide or dodge. He swept forward with an axe.


    Boom!


    The sword was chopped in Mundon!


    Offset with the momentum of the axe!


    The figures of Chen Chu and Wu Yuanba regressed several feet at the same time!


    Chen Chu looked up at Wu Yuanba, his eyes changed.


    Strong!


    The strength of this wuyuanba must be far above that of Xinqi.


    Chen Chu looked at the palm of his hand holding Tiannan sword, which was shaking slightly.


    Before that hit collision, Tiannan sword was almost out of hand.


    There is no doubt that the other side is strong.


    But the stronger the other side, the more excited Chen Chu.


    "You are strong, come again!"


    Wu Yuanba drinks low.


    Chen Chu nodded and rushed out again with his sword in his hand.


    Boom! Boom!


    In this way, Chen Chu and Wu Yuanba directly met dozens of times.


    The speed of the two people, the scene in addition to some elders and some powerful generation, almost no one can see the movement of two people.


    We can only see the road in the air quickly passing by.


    Every collision, there will be a shocking explosion sound.


    In the space above the stage, a black crack was directly torn out!


    And with the two people continue to fight, the crack is still expanding!


    The speed of self repair of space is far less than the prestige of two people when they fight!


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s sharpness was released, and he suddenly stabbed forward with his sword.


    This sword is as fast as lightning and as fast as wind!


    Seeing this, Wu Yuanba''s eyes were dignified, and the axe in his hand flashed toward Chu.


    But at this time, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly reversed, and even swept to Wu Yuanba''s back!


    Then, the Tiannan sword in Chen Chu''s hand suddenly released the towering sword meaning.


    But Chen Chu did not have the next move, but stopped at this point.


    Wu Yuanba is also standing in place, not shooting.


    He was in a daze.


    Because he failed!


    If the battle of life and death, Chen Chu appeared in the moment behind him, he would be killed.


    He wooden turn to look at Chen Chu: "I lost."


    "You are strong."


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "brother Wu flattered me. How about this game even if we draw?"


    Chen Chuneng felt that the other party did not have any other ideas to challenge himself. He challenged himself simply to challenge himself.


    So Chen Chu will also be merciful.


    Wu Yuan Ba shook his head: "I can afford to lose."


    Said, he to Chen Chu arch hand: "Chen Chu brother is really strong, is my skill inferior to human."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "brother Wu did not display all the cards."


    Wu Yuan Ba was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "brother Chen Chu, you haven''t exerted all your strength, have you?"


    Chen Chu laughed but said nothing.


    In fact, neither of them played their cards in this battle.


    Because the bottom card is called the bottom card because of being caught off guard.


    If the base card is played, if the other side has the defense, it is not called the base card.


    "Some other day we have time. We are fighting."


    Wu Yuan is domineering.


    Chen Chu nodded: "at any time to accompany."


    Wu Yuanba nodded, did not say anything more, turned and left.

 Chapter 937

    When he saw that Chu Yuanba was defeated by Chen Chu, the scene was silent.


    Everyone is looking at Chen Chu, in addition to shock or shock.


    If Chen Chu can defeat Xinqi, people can barely accept it, then when Chen Chu defeats Wu Yuanba, people are really unbelievable.


    Although Wu Yuanba has been defeated by Chen Chu.


    But they still feel like they are dreaming!


    Black horse!


    Chen Chu is undoubtedly the first group of black horses since the establishment of star gate for so many years.


    If Chen Chu arrived at Wuzu, would it not be that only those who respected the strong could fight against him?


    Reading this, many people''s faces have changed.


    Even some people are secretly pondering in their hearts that they are afraid to have a good relationship with Chen Chu in the future.


    Such a genius has an unlimited future!


    Below, Xin Qi looks a little ugly, he did not expect, Chen Chu unexpectedly surpassed Wu Yuan Ba!


    It''s shocking.


    On the stage, Chen Chu shakes his head. In fact, Wu Yuanba is also a real temperament, and it is worth making friends with.


    Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly glanced around, and then said in a loud voice: "ladies and gentlemen, I have time today. If anyone wants to continue to challenge me, just prepare one million purple crystal."


    "In fact, I''m really weak. You are welcome to challenge me at any time," Chen added


    All of them said, "well


    Many people have convulsions in the corners of their mouths.


    You call that weak?


    Then we are not weak slag?


    Who can''t hear that, Chen Chu''s implication is: in fact, I''m very strong, you are welcome to send money at any time.


    No one is a fool.


    So the crowd went straight away.


    After seeing Chen Chu''s terrible fighting power, who will go up to ask for nothing?


    Seeing the crowd leave, Chen Chu also left.


    With today''s situation, I believe that in the future, there will be a lot less people who will find trouble with him.


    Of course, if there is trouble, he is not afraid.


    After leaving the martial arts arena, Chen Chu came to a business in the gate of stars.


    There are all kinds of treasures on sale here.


    It''s not only a treasure, but also herbs, pills, weapons and so on. As long as you have money, you can hardly buy them.


    Chen chulai came to the counter. In front of the counter was an old man. The old man was pale, lying on the couch and sleeping.


    "Master, I want to buy a furnace."


    Chen Chu said respectfully to the old man.


    But the old man still sleeps soundly.


    Chen Chu added a few words, but still did not get an answer.


    "Master!"


    Chen Chu suddenly yelled.


    The next moment, the old man jumped up from the reclining chair.


    When he saw Chen Chu, the old man sorted out his emotions and then said, "what''s your name?"


    Said, he light way: "need what?"


    Chen Chu sneered: "the boy needs a Dan stove."


    "What level?"


    Chen Chu pondered, and then asked, "what level do you have?"


    "There are all kinds of artifact, artifact and artifact."


    The old man was impatient.


    He was a little upset when he was disturbed.


    Chen Chu thought about it for a while, and then said, "master, how much is the price of spiritual instruments?"


    "Five million starts."


    "Some special tools will cost more."


    Said the old man.


    Five million?


    Chen Chu swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    The price of NIMA is not very expensive.


    "Then give me an artifact stove."


    After that, the old man didn''t say much. His wrist turned, and dozens of furnace appeared directly in the hall.


    The atmosphere of these dozens of furnaces is not simple, but some are brand-new, some are extremely old, and even some are covered with dust, as if they were picked up from the ruins.


    If he didn''t know, Chen Chu would not have noticed that these were all the cauldrons at the artifact level.


    "Choose your own." The old man yawned.


    Chen Chu''s eyes began to scan back and forth on these furnaces.


    Soon, Chen Chu''s eyes fell on one of the furnaces, which was much more brand-new than the others.


    When Chen Chu was ready to choose this furnace.


    The voice of flame suddenly rings out: "choose the one beside."


    The one by the side.


    Chen Chu''s eyes looked strange.


    Because the furnace was very old and covered with thick dust.


    There''s nothing special about it.


    Even the breath of celestial utensils doesn''t even exist. It''s like scrap iron."Flame, are you sure to choose this furnace?" Chen Chu is not sure about the tunnel.


    "This furnace is not simple." Flame path.


    Chen Chu nodded, then pointed to the old stove: "master, I will take this one."


    Chen Chusi has no doubt that it can be called a simple furnace by flame.


    "Are you sure you want this one?"


    The old man was surprised.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The old man didn''t say much. He turned his wrist and put away the rest of the stove.


    "Although this furnace is also a fake spirit weapon, its level is very low in the artifact, so it will take you 800000 purple source crystal."


    800000 purple crystal.


    Chen Chu nods, although some flesh ache, but can''t help, he can''t always use the refining Baoding refining pills?


    After paying, Chen Chu left with the stove.


    On the way, Chen Chu asked, "flame, is this furnace special?"


    "The breath of this furnace is not simple. It''s not a fake artifact, but an existence beyond the spirit."


    Beyond the presence of spirituals?


    Chen Chu''s heart suddenly became dignified.


    If so, I must have found the treasure!


    "But flame, why doesn''t this furnace release any breath?" Chen Chu asked again.


    "Because the spirit in the furnace has been damaged, it can be said that the furnace can''t even reach the level of celestial utensils."


    The level of celestial objects can not reach.


    In other words, he used 800000 purple source crystal to buy a furnace that was inferior to the heavenly utensils?


    Chen Chu is a little messy.


    Yan Yan said: "although the grade is very low now, its material is very special. There is no problem in refining ancestral pills."


    "If you can find a better spirit in the future and replace it, its grade will be fully restored."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu''s eyes lit up again, and hurriedly asked, "do you know that flame, how to remodel the spirit for this furnace?"


    The flame was silent for a while, then said, "do you really think I know everything?"


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu saw it, and flame didn''t know.


    Chen Chu shakes his head, and the others don''t think much. As long as the furnace can meet his current demand for alchemy, it is enough.


    As for remolding the spirit, it''s up to heaven.


    He doesn''t ask for it.


    The key is that there is no such time.


    After that, Chen Chu came to another place and bought some herbs to refine chaos pill. The purple source crystal on his body almost saw the bottom.


    After returning to the courtyard, Chen Chu began to refine chaos Dan.


    This time, Chen Chu used the furnace he had just bought.


    Hum!


    When some steps are carried out in sequence, the time for a stick of incense passes, and no frying occurs.


    But at this time, a flame suddenly burst into the sky, and the whole gate of stars could feel the existence of that breath.


    In the gate of stars and stars, countless obscure breath was released quietly and shrouded in the place where Chen Chu was.

 Chapter 938

    "Not good!"


    In the courtyard, Chen Chu was shocked and quickly put away the chaotic Dan which had just been refined.


    This time he refined chaos Dan, directly reached the top!


    There are ten Dan patterns on it!


    That''s why it''s the vision of heaven and earth!


    The thing that he can refine chaos Dan can''t be exposed, otherwise he will definitely have countless troubles.


    After knowing the value of the Qi of chaos, Chen Chu knew that once he had the Qi of chaos exposed, he was afraid that even big forces such as the gate of stars and heaven would be moved.


    The next moment Chen Chu put away chaos pill.


    Several figures appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    One of these people is master nahaodan.


    Haodan looked at Chen Chu: "what happened before here?"


    Chen Chu scratched his head and said with a smile, "just now my disciple is refining pills."


    "Refining pills?"


    Haodan teacher brow frivolous: "you can refine pills?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "slightly understand one or two."


    "That''s why you just refined the best pill, which brought about the strange phenomena of heaven and earth?" Master Haodan continued to ask.


    Chen Chu nodded quickly.


    All around, the old men looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    At this time, Haodan teacher suddenly looked at Chen Chu: "if you don''t mind, can you refine it in front of us?"


    Obviously, they didn''t believe what Chen Chu said.


    He nodded and began to refine.


    This time, he refined a kind of elixir which was extremely difficult to refine in ancestral pills.


    Because of the experience of refining chaos pill, although it is the first time to refine this pill, it is also very handy.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s Alchemy technique, nahaodan master''s eyes were slightly narrowed.


    Chen Chu''s Alchemy, even he had to sigh, exquisite!


    The next moment, Chen Chu suddenly clapped his hands off.


    Boom!


    A burst of flame from the furnace, immediately a pill floating in the air.


    The elixir releases light halo. There are ten shallow lines on the top of the pill.


    Excellent ancestral pill!


    "The best ancestral pill!"


    "How can you refine the best ancestral pill?"


    When he saw this excellent ancestral pill, the old people around him were not calm.


    Ancestral alchemists are not rare, but they are rare!


    At this moment, people finally believe that the vision appeared before was caused by Chen Chu refining pills.


    After refining the pill, Chen Chu was relieved.


    Fortunately, refined out of the best pills, led to a vision, otherwise it is not clear.


    At this time, the Haodan teacher suddenly came to Chen Chu: "can you have a member to join me in the Dan Hall?"


    Dan Hall?


    Chen Chu was stunned.


    Master Haodan said, "there are three halls in the gate of the stars, which are the war hall, the Dan Hall and the Wu hall."


    "The hall of martial arts is the hall with the largest number of people in the gate of stars and stars, which is mainly to cultivate the realm of martial arts."


    "The dandian is the second place, and it is a place for cultivating alchemists."


    "The last one is the war hall. As the hall of war requires physical training, which is too few, so far, the number of people in the hall is not more than 100."


    Then he said, "if you join me, you will have great attainments in alchemy."


    Chen Chu was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "master, what''s the advantage?"


    Mr. Hao Dan:


    All of them said, "well


    Master Haodan took a strange look at Chen Chu, and his expression was clear. Besides, you are not polite at all.


    "If you join our dandian, all the herbs you need for refining pills will be sold at a low price. If the quality of your refined pills is good enough, we will directly purchase them."


    "And our Dan Hall attaches great importance to the cultivation of students. It can be said that the welfare of the Dan Hall is the best among the three halls."


    With that, master Haodan is going to say something.


    Chen Chu suddenly said: "I join the Dan Hall."


    All of them said, "well


    "This is the name plate of my Dan Hall. Now you are the person of my Dan Hall."


    Haodan teacher took out a plaque and handed it to Chen Chu, Chen Chu put it away, and then slightly clasped his fist.


    "By the way, the furnace in your hand is a good thing, but it''s a pity that there is no spirit in it, and it can''t give full play to its real ability."


    Master Haodan stares at the furnace.


    "Do you know how to remodel the spirit?" Chen Chu said in surprise.


    Master Haodan shook his head and then said, "although I don''t know, there is a person in the gate of heaven who may know."


    "Who?" Chen Chu asked.


    Master Haodan said: "elder Tuqi, this is a worshiping elder of our star gate. His skill of refining weapons is unparalleled in the world. Maybe he has a way.""He''s in a thatched hut on the back hill. You can try it."


    "But as to whether he will help you, there is nothing I can do about it."


    Chen Chu was stunned: "why?"


    "It''s because elder Tuqi is rather eccentric. It can be said that if he doesn''t want to help you, even if the head of the sect appears, it will not help."


    So what?


    Chen Chu nodded, then slightly clasped his fist and turned away.


    Although I don''t know if the other party will help him to remodel the spirit, he will try!


    This furnace is a spirit beyond the existence of ah!


    If you can reshape the spirit, Chen Chu will get twice the result with half the effort when refining pills.


    When Chen Chu left, Haodan teacher stood in place, did not know what to write.


    "Master Haodan, that boy''s alchemy is so good, why don''t you take him as an apprentice and guide him personally?"


    Scene, an old man suddenly asked.


    Take in students?


    Haodan master shook his head and laughed: "I think, just relying on his alchemy, do you think I have anything else to guide him?"


    Hearing the speech, the scene was silent.


    Chen Chu''s Alchemy talent has indeed reached a certain level.


    I''m afraid this kind of evil spirit doesn''t need other people''s guidance.


    At least, with the strength of Haodan division, he is unable to guide Chen Chu.


    Because even he can only refine the best ancestral pills


    When Chen Chu left, he followed the hint and arrived at the back mountain.


    Just arrived at the back mountain, Chen Chu saw a Mao house on a mountain peak.


    The thatched cottage is very simple and simple, but outside the thatched cottage, there are many things needed for refining utensils.


    One of the most prominent is a furnace.


    There is a flame moving in the furnace, releasing terrible heat.


    Chen Chu came to the thatched cottage and bowed slightly: "boy Chen Chu, I''ve met my predecessors."


    There was no movement in the thatched house.


    "Little boy Chen Chu came to see the elder specially."


    Chen Chu said again.


    But this time, there is still no answer.


    Chen Chu frowned slightly, and then prepared to speak again.


    But at this time, a light voice came from the thatched cottage: "where to go back to where."


    Expulsion?


    I haven''t seen this God, the other side wants him to leave?


    That''s not going to work.


    Chen chuning said in a voice, "master, I heard that you have a unique skill in refining weapons, so I came to ask you to teach me how to refine weapons."


    "Do you want to learn how to make utensils?"


    The voice came again from the thatched house.


    Chen Chu quickly nodded: "exactly."


    After a long silence, the voice in the thatched cottage said again, "I think you want to learn how to refine the utensils. Is it true that you want to let me help you to refine them?"


    Chen Chu:

 Chapter 939

    "You go, I will not help you, I can not help you."


    The voice said again.


    This time it seemed a little impatient.


    Chen Chu nodded and slightly clasped his fist: "in this case, I''m leaving."


    With that, Chen Chu turned and left without hesitation.


    "You''re leaving like this?"


    The voice of the girl in black seemed unexpected.


    "The other party obviously doesn''t want to help me. What''s the use of staying here?" Chen Chu was helpless.


    He can''t break in by force and let the other party reshape the spirit for himself?


    "Your Dan stove is a good thing. If it is reshaped and endowed with spirit, it will be of great benefit to you."


    The voice of the girl in black rings.


    "Beautiful sister, what kind of furnace is that?" Chen Chu was a little curious.


    Yan Yan said that the furnace was extraordinary, and the girl in black also said that the furnace was extraordinary.


    Chen Chu was curious about the rank of the furnace.


    "Beyond the spirit."


    "Beyond several levels of spirit."


    How many levels can you surpass?


    Chen Chu froze.


    What is this concept?


    "I think it''s better for me to have a try."


    "I''m not a quitter."


    Suddenly, he turned to the direction of Chen Mao.


    Girl in Black: --


    "Why are you back?"


    "Didn''t I already say I wouldn''t help you?"


    When Chen Chu returned to the thatched cottage again, impatient voices came from the thatched cottage.


    "Master, I really want to ask you."


    "If the elder doesn''t help the boy, the boy won''t leave here."


    Chen Chu zhengse road.


    "Whatever you want."


    After the words in the thatched cottage were finished, they never thought of it again.


    No matter how Chen Chu called, it was useless.


    Chen Chu was not in a hurry. Instead, he sat down in front of the thatched house and set up a grill on which he put two plump roast chickens.


    Below, the flames burn slowly.


    The upper grill rotates slowly.


    A strong fragrance came to your face and made your mouth water.


    Roast chicken is Chen Chu''s unique skill.


    Along the way, as long as he had time, he would bake a few roast chickens and fight tooth sacrifice.


    After half a column of incense, Chen Chu sprinkled the seasoning, then tore off a chicken leg, took a sharp puff, and then bit it directly.


    Fresh and tender muscles are chewed in the mouth with crispy chicken skin.


    Fragrant!


    "It''s so sweet!"


    "This chicken should be in the sky. It''s hard to hear it in the world."


    "Cool!"


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t drink wine. Otherwise, the delicious food and wine would be very comfortable.


    "Master, don''t you come out to eat some?"


    "It''s delicious."


    Chen Chu suddenly looked in the direction of the thatched cottage.


    There was no answer.


    Chen Chu was not in a hurry and continued to eat the roast chicken.


    In any case, he was determined to stay here. If that tookie didn''t come out later, he would sit here eating roast chicken all the time.


    "Master, don''t you really come out to eat some?"


    After eliminating the roasted chicken, Chen Chu looked again at the direction of the thatched cottage.


    Gollum!


    As soon as his voice dropped, a murmur came from the thatched house.


    Still, there was no answer.


    Chen Chu gave a faint smile and continued to eat the roast chicken.


    Eating at the same time, he also deliberately loud voice.


    When Chen Chu was eating happily, the door of the thatched cottage suddenly opened and an old man stepped out.


    The old man''s figure is a little thin, only Chen Chu''s general height.


    Moreover, the old man was dishevelled, and there were many thick cocoons on his hands. It can be seen that these hands have no less refining tools.


    Without expression, he went to Chen Chu and sat down. Then he tore off a chicken leg and began to gnaw.


    When he took a bite, his eyes lit up and he couldn''t help speeding up.


    In situ, Chen Chu looked at the old man like that and did not speak.


    The old man is very fast.


    The roast chicken was delicious beyond his imagination.


    He is like a person who hasn''t eaten for ten days and ten nights. He eats like a wolf, regardless of his image.


    This may be called.


    Chicken, you are too beautiful.


    Finally, when the old man was swept away, he wiped his mouth with satisfaction.


    "Is your food OK


    Chen Chu said with a smile.


    The old man did not reply.Chen Chu also said: "this roast chicken is worth 100 million yuan of purple crystal."


    "Why don''t you go grab money?"


    "Just roast chicken all the time, you want 100 million ziyuanjing?"


    The old man spoke.


    He looked at Chen Chu, staring at the boss.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "master, you guessed right. I am robbing."


    Old man:


    "Master, I don''t want to joke with you. In fact, the reason why I came here is that I heard that you have the unparalleled skill of refining weapons in the world, so I would like to ask you to teach me the art of refining weapons."


    "Teach you how to make tools?"


    The old man looked at Chen Chu with a strange look.


    "What?"


    Chen Chu straightened his chest and then said, "don''t you think I''m gifted?"


    "If you teach me the art of refining weapons, I will certainly not disgrace your reputation."


    The old man shook his head.


    "Your talent is good, but you are not suitable for refining tools. You will be calm and calm, but you can''t calm down at all."


    "Your mood is impetuous."


    Then he said, "I know that you are not here for the art of refining weapons, but for me."


    "Since you''ve eaten your roast chicken, go ahead. What can I do for you?"


    Chen Chu quickly took out the stove.


    "Master, I want to ask the elder to help remodel the spirit." Chen Chu said in surprise.


    Tuqi looked at the stove, and suddenly his eyes narrowed slightly: "this furnace is not simple, how do you get it?"


    "I bought 800, 000 ziyuanjing." Chen Chu said truthfully.


    Tuqi said, "you''re really out of luck. This furnace is a treasure, and its grade should be far above the spirit weapon. The spirit of the weapon is destroyed, so you can''t see anything special."


    "But as long as you reshape the spirit, it should recover a lot."


    Chen Chu hurriedly asked, "can the elder have a way to remodel it?"


    "Of course I have."


    Tookie touched his beard and said, "but I have most of the materials for reshaping the spirit. There is one thing you need to get yourself."


    "What?"


    Chen Chu asked in a hurry.


    "The origin of strange animals." Tuccido.


    The origin of strange animals?


    Chen Chu frowned.


    Tuqi said: "use the original animal as the tool spirit, remould it, as the brand-new spirit of the furnace. Of course, the higher the level of the foreign beast, the stronger the strength of the spirit."


    Chen Chu is a little confused.


    The higher the grade, the better.


    Where does he go to find high-level monsters?


    But even if he can find it, he may not be able to fight.


    Suddenly, Chen Chu''s eyes lit up, and then his wrist turned, and a red feather appeared in his palm.


    The flaming Phoenix has flaming feathers.


    This is what Chen Chu got in the land of miracles, and has not been used.


    Now, perhaps this flaming plume can help itself.


    "This is..."


    "How did you get it?"


    When he saw the flaming plume, Tucci suddenly became excited.


    "By accident." Chen Chu said with a smile, and then asked, "master, can the blazing plume reshape the spirit of the instrument?"


    Tooki nodded: "nature can."


    "And the spirit remodeled by the flaming Phoenix plume will not only completely restore the original level of the furnace, but also become stronger."


    With that, he took Chen Chu''s furnace and flaming plume and turned to walk into the thatched cottage.


    At the same time, a faint voice came: "half a month, at most half a month, it will be completed."


    Thank you very much


    Chen Baochu.


    But at this time, there was a sudden explosion in the sky.


    Then a number of powerful pressure came to this piece of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 940

    Strong!


    At the moment of the arrival of those threats, Chen chugan was under great pressure, and the space in the square circle was cracked in this moment!


    "Tookie, you are so brave


    "What should you do to steal our precious alchemy furnace?"


    A roar in the heaven and earth exploded, shaking Chen Chu''s ear drum roar!


    Then, two figures appear in the sky above, two people look down at Tuqi below, face dew cold.


    Tookie turned to look at them, frowning slightly.


    Two people sneer: "think hiding in the gate of stars is OK?"


    "Today you have only two choices, or hand over the furnace and return to the family with us."


    "Or die here."


    In their words, they are full of threat.


    Chen Chu frowned slightly. He looked at Tuqi: "master..."


    Tuki said: "this is my own business, you leave."


    "Leave?"


    At this time, one of the men suddenly looked at Chen Chu and said with a sneer: "today, neither of you want to leave here."


    Tuqi said coldly: "this is between me and you, it has nothing to do with him."


    "it doesn''t matter. I has the final say."


    The man sneered.


    Chen Chu frowned. The other side was domineering.


    "He is a star gate disciple." Tuccido.


    "Ha ha, we are still the people of Tujia. Even if it is the gate of stars and heavenly gates, we should give our family a face."


    "Even if I kill him, what will the gate of stars say?"


    Words fall, the man suddenly big hand clap down, a strong and powerful pressure straight to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly. He was so arrogant that he started to fight him if he didn''t agree with him!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the pressure suddenly burst.


    Tuqi''s figure appeared in front of Chen Chu. He turned to look at Chen Chu: "go."


    Chen Chu did not speak.


    After a while, Chen Chu shook his head and said, "master, maybe I can help you."


    "How can you help me?" Tuqi said: "they are the people of Tujia. Even the gate of heaven will give them face. You can''t help them."


    "They break into the gate of the stars without permission. Don''t the people in the gate of the stars not care?" Chen Chu asked.


    The two men in front of them, apparently, burst into the gate of the stars.


    He didn''t believe that the celestial gate would turn a blind eye.


    This kind of behavior, to zongmen, is a huge provocation.


    Tuqi did not speak, and the man shaking his head sneered: "this is no color boundary, there is no fear of my family."


    Finish saying that, he will again to Chen Chu hand.


    "Wait!"


    Chen Chu suddenly said.


    "And the last words?" The man sneered.


    Chen Chu stared at the man and said in a deep voice, "I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you have to kill all of them?"


    "Because I don''t like you."


    The man said lightly.


    Chen Chu:


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the figure of the man disappeared in place.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the figure of the man appeared behind Chen Chu, and a fist suddenly fell on Chen Chu.


    This fist is powerful and heavy, and every blow out of the space will create many ripples!


    If you are attacked, even with Chen Chu''s physical strength, you will be disabled for fear of not dying!


    Chen Chu''s eyes congealed, and Ziyuan sword appeared in his palm, and a sword swept out in front of him.


    The five changes of Xuantian, he Dao!


    Hum!


    With a sword falling, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly retreated dozens of feet away!


    As for the man, the figure is back a few steps, he looked at Chen Chu, eyes emerge a touch of surprise!


    How can this boy beat him back?


    You should know that Chen Chu is just a martial god realm!


    "It''s not easy, you boy, but it doesn''t make any sense."


    And he was going to do it again.


    Chen Chu tightened the Ziyuan sword in his hand and was about to hand it.


    He could not have been involved in this.


    But Tucci promised to help him reshape the spirit, which he could not ignore.


    Chen Chu was not ungrateful.


    "Stop it!"


    All of a sudden, a roar rang out.


    Then a figure appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    It was master Haodan.


    See Haodan division, Chen Chu immediately relieved, with Haodan division in, these two guys can not be so arrogant.


    "It turned out to be master Haodan. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The man said with a smile that he was not shooting.


    Obviously, I''m afraid of master Haodan.


    "This is my star gate. Do you know what you are doing?" Hao Dan frowned."We''re just here to catch my traitor."


    The man said with a smile.


    Traitor.


    Master Haodan took a look at Tuqi and said, "even so, he is my star gate disciple."


    "Is it?"


    The man looked at Chen Chu and suddenly clasped his fist: "sorry, little friend, I was abrupt before. I don''t know your identity, otherwise I won''t fight against you."


    At this moment, Chen Chu yelled at him.


    This guy''s face is really kind to a certain extent.


    Master Haodan frowned.


    The man looked at tookie: "come with us."


    Tooch did not speak.


    "Master, are you just watching them take master Tucci away?"


    Chen Chu looks to Haodan teacher, and he hopes Haodan teacher can help.


    Although do not know the strength of Haodan division, but Haodan division is absolutely not simple.


    Haodan teacher is shaking his head: "this matter, is the matter of the map family, I am not good at the gate of the stars."


    "What''s more, the Tu family is a master of weapon refining. They are related to many colourless creatures in the colorless world, and even many powerful people owe them kindness."


    "It''s not a good deal if we have a bad relationship with each other because of this."


    Chen Chu was silent.


    He heard that, it seems that the map family has some strength, even the star gate and other sects dare not easily provoke.


    "Come with us."


    The man looks at tookie.


    Tucci did not speak. The next moment, he reached out and crushed a piece of Rune paper.


    Then his figure disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this, the two men''s faces suddenly changed greatly: "no, this is the transmission symbol, quick chase!"


    With that, their figures disappeared in the sky.


    In situ, Chen Chu hesitated.


    Master Haodan looked up at the sky and said in a deep voice: "this picture house is not simple."


    Chen chuning said, "master, do you know the identity of master Tuqi?"


    Master Haodan nodded: "the reason why he became the worshiping elder of our star gate is that he and I have reached a consensus."


    "That is, I take him in and help him hide his identity, and he will refine tools for me for free."


    Chen Chu was silent.


    Stand at the angle of the gate of stars.


    If they offend the Tujia because of Tuqi, it is not cost-effective.


    Can stand in Chen Chu''s angle, but can''t helplessly watch Tuqi be taken away by the Tu family.


    Because from the posture of the two men, he knew that once Tucci went back, he was afraid that there would be no good end.


    On the other hand, their own flaming Phoenix plume is still on Tuqi, and the other party has not yet helped himself to reshape the spirit of the instrument


    As if thinking of something, Chen Chu suddenly asked, "master, do you know what the furnace is?"


    Before listening to the people of the two bitmaps, the alchemy furnace seems to be the treasure of the family, is a very precious thing.


    Master Haodan said: "the alchemy furnace is a special treasure for refining utensils. You just need to know that if you have it, you can add more wings to the refining process."


    "In short, it''s very precious."


    Chen Chu nodded and then flew away towards the gate of the stars.


    See this, Haodan teacher face color suddenly changed.

 Chapter 941

    He did not expect that Chen Chu should suddenly make such a move.


    When he wanted to stop him, Chen Chu''s figure had disappeared!


    Master Haodan''s face sank in an instant. Chen Chu was a genius. If he was trained, it would be of great benefit to him!


    Can''t let Chen Chu fall!


    Read this, his figure also disappeared in place.


    ����


    In a mountain range not far from the gate of stars.


    Tooch ran at full speed.


    And behind him are the people of the two bitmaps.


    "You can''t run away. If I were you, I would give up resistance."


    Behind him came the deep voice of the two men.


    Tucci was silent and did not reply.


    The two said again, "you must know that you are just an abandoned baby adopted by my family. If it wasn''t for my family''s adoption, you would not have known where you died."


    "But you not only don''t know how to repay, but steal the treasure of my family. What should you do?"


    Ahead, Tucci still did not speak.


    See this, two people also did not speak, two people''s whole body terror breath circulation, Tucci and their distance is being rapidly shortened.


    According to this posture, Tucci will be overtaken by them in less than half a column of incense.


    Tookie''s brow was frowning, and he was clearly aware of it.


    Just his speed is not enough to let him get rid of the pursuit of two people!


    The figures of the three people were flying all the way, and flashed away over the jungle.


    After half a column of incense.


    Behind the two people suddenly big hands out, two cold straight to Tuqi cut and come.


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly, and his head did not return.


    Boom!


    When the air wave surging moment, Tuqi mouth spray blood, the whole person immediately flew out.


    At the time of landing, a deep pit appeared directly on the ground.


    Tucci got up from the pit, and the two men were already in front of him.


    They looked at Tucci coldly, with an unidentified smile on their lips.


    Tuqi wiped off the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer, "it''s really shameless that you plan your family."


    , "ha ha, shameless and shameless, this is not your has the final say, understand?"


    They sneered.


    Tuqi was silent, and then said, "the God refining furnace was handed over to me by the owner of the house, so that I could keep it well. Why do you want to rob it again and again?"


    "This is my Tujia''s thing. How can it be reduced to your useless hands?"


    The two sneered.


    "Don''t talk to this guy, just kill him."


    The other said coldly.


    After that, they will start.


    Ahead, Tucci slowly closed his eyes.


    He did not resist, because now he has no capital to resist.


    He has accepted his life.


    But all of a sudden, there was a loud noise from the distant sky.


    Chen Chu''s figure appeared in front of Tuqi.


    He came to Tuqi: "master, are you ok?"


    "How did you come here?"


    "Didn''t I ask you to leave?"


    Tooch frowned.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "master, you haven''t reshaped my spirit."


    Said, he looked at the front of the two people, light smile way: "these two people give me good."


    "By you?"


    Two people are first a Leng, immediately sarcastic laugh.


    It''s funny.


    Just a mole ant in the realm of martial god, they even want to deal with them.


    "It''s beyond one''s power to shake a tree."


    "Boy, do you really think that we dare not kill you if you are from the gate of heaven?"


    They looked at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu light way: "do you really dare to kill me?"


    "Ha ha, since it''s you who stood up by yourself, don''t blame us for being merciless."


    One of them suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Chen Chu. He reached out with his big hands and went straight to Chen Chutian Linggai!


    This palm must smash Chen Chu''s head!


    Seeing this, one side of Tuqi''s face changed greatly, he was about to make a move, but it was too late!


    At the same place, Chen Chu''s eyes were round. He was staring at the front. His body was shaking. His face was full of panic, but he didn''t mean to dodge.


    It''s like freaking out.


    At this point, the smile of the man''s mouth gradually expanded.


    He was close to Chen Chu.


    He did not notice, Chen Chu mouth suddenly raised a cold smile.


    Hum!


    Chen Chu put out his big hand and a black sickle appeared in his hand.


    It was the black sickle that Chen Chu got on the ship of the nether world.The black sickle is dead inside, and its material is extraordinary.


    The power of Chen''s sickle has never been doubted.


    Now, it''s an opportunity.


    When Chen Chu took out the black sickle, the man''s face suddenly changed.


    In the black sickle, he felt the danger!


    He didn''t know why Chen Chu had such a terrible thing, so he had to stop his appearance.


    But he was too close to Chen Chushi.


    Chen Chu holding a black sickle, almost no effort, easily stabbed into the man''s chest.


    The penetration was not deep, not an inch.


    This is no harm to the warrior.


    As long as you run the true Qi, you can heal in half a breath.


    It''s just


    Cut by a black sickle.


    It''s not a common wound.


    In place, when the chest was stabbed by a black sickle, the man was stunned.


    But when he felt that the sickle did not go deep enough, a smile appeared on his lips.


    But the smile just rose, his expression suddenly solidified.


    Because at this time, in his wound, a black flame quietly released, the black flame like tarsal maggot, almost instantly began to erode his body!


    His body is being eroded at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    It''s a terrifying scene.


    The man was so stupid.


    In this process, he can not feel any pain, but he can see with his own eyes, his body is disappearing little by little!


    This feeling is suffocating!


    He was haunted by despair!


    His hands were inked to prevent the black gas from corroding.


    It''s just dead.


    Can he resist it?


    After a while, he was only half alive.


    At the moment, the man has been pale, he suddenly looked at Chen Chu: "you this is what thing?"


    Chen Chu grinned: "want to know?"


    The man stares at Chen Chu and doesn''t speak.


    The smile on Chen Chu''s face was more brilliant: "I won''t tell you."


    Poof!


    The man burst out a mouthful of blood, he reached out to Chen Chu, to greet Chen Chu''s family.


    But the next moment, his figure completely turned into a pile of ashes, dissipated in this world.


    See this, whether it is that Tuqi, or another bitmap home, are stupid eyes.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a strange way to die.


    Scalp numb!


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly turned to look at another person. He waved the black sickle in his hand and was about to make a move.


    All of a sudden, the figure of the figure disappeared in place.


    Run away!


    When the man ran away, Chen Chu directly put away the black sickle and sat down on the ground.


    If you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that at the moment Chen Chu, clothes have been completely wet.


    There was also a touch of weakness on his face.

 Chapter 942

    Although the black scythe is terrifying, it is extremely troublesome to use it.


    At least for the present Chen chulai, it is a great consumption to show it.


    If he was not full of Qi, he might not be able to exert his power.


    Inside the black sickle, there is endless stillness.


    But Chen Chu wants to display, needs the town to suppress one''s dead breath.


    Suppress the dead.


    It''s really exhausting.


    It is also thanks to Chen Chu. Otherwise, no one in the realm of martial god will be able to use the black scythe.


    Chen Chu suddenly shakes his head, before really too dangerous, if that last person still does not leave.


    He might have been exposed.


    At this time, Tuqi suddenly came to Chen Chu. His face was a little complicated: "are you ok?"


    Chen Chu shakes his head and swallows several healing pills.


    In Chen Chu''s body, at the same time, the green flame is slowly burning.


    Chen Chu''s strength is slowly recovering.


    "That thing you just had was extraordinary." Tuqi suddenly said.


    Chen Chu faint smile: "elder can know, I just that thing, is what thing?"


    Tooch shook his head. "I don''t know, but I know it''s not a simple thing."


    With that, he said, "in fact, you can''t have to use your hand."


    Chen Chu knew what Tuqi was going to say and said seriously, "master, since you have promised to help me reshape the spirit, what''s wrong with me to help you?"


    Smell speech, Tucci is not saying anything.


    Suddenly, Tuqi said, "at the beginning, do you want to learn how to practice


    Chen Chu was stunned.


    He just looked at tooch like that and didn''t speak.


    Tuqi looked at Chen Chu and said in a low voice, "I know you have a thick skin. In fact, you don''t really want to learn the art of refining tools, but you want me to help you reshape the spirit."


    Chen Chu still did not speak.


    Because it is.


    He really has no interest in refining tools.


    It can''t be said that there is no interest, but even if Chen Chu is interested, he has no time to practice.


    There is no difference between refining utensils and alchemy. Experience is very important.


    If Chen Chu learned the art of refining weapons, he was afraid that it would not only cost a lot of energy, but also be hard to see the harvest in a short time.


    Chen Chu, on the other hand, doesn''t have that much time.


    You know, he''s in a hurry.


    Chen Chu only wants to improve the strength, crazy to enhance the strength.


    Suddenly, Tuqi''s wrist turned, and then a stove appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    The furnace is several feet in size, and there are many runes on it, releasing a not simple breath.


    Alchemy furnace!


    Chen Chu looked at the furnace: "master..."


    Tookie shook his head and said, "take this furnace."


    Chen Chu did not take over the furnace, but said, "master, why is this?"


    Tuqi said with a wry smile: "the Tu family won''t let me go. This thing can''t go back to the hand of the Tujia."


    Chen chuning said, "master, if I can''t guess, the Tujia just wants to get it. If you give it to them, they may..."


    Tooch shook his head. "They still won''t let me go."


    "Because the furnace has recognized me as Lord."


    Recognize the Lord!


    Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    If this is the case, the cartographer will certainly not let Tucci go.


    Because once a treasure recognizes the Lord, it is a thing with a master. If the Tujia wants to completely control the furnace, it must kill the master Tuqi.


    "Master, I''m very curious about why the Tujia did this."


    If he guesses well, this tookie is also a member of the Tu family.


    According to the law, it should be a good thing for the Tutu family to give priority to the alchemy furnace.


    But Tujia is chasing Tuqi.


    Tuqi whispered: "I''m not a Tujia person. I was adopted by the owner of the family."


    "Later, with the art of refining utensils, I quickly rose in the family of Tu, and was favored by the patriarch. Not only that, but also the refining furnace recognized me as the main body."


    Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "if there is no accident, I should be the owner of the map now."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was shocked.


    As an adopted son, you can see how exquisite Tuqi''s art of refining utensils can be seen by the master of the Tu family.


    "Then why..." Chen Chu wanted to speak but stopped.


    Because this seems to be a private affair of tookie.


    Tuqi said with a smile: "there is nothing that can''t be said. Anyway, this matter is not a secret in purple chart''s family."


    "Later, the master of the Tu family died because of a failure in refining the utensils, which led to the fall of the family."


    "And all of the Tu family learned that the alchemy furnace had recognized me as the Lord. Not only that, but also when the master of the Tu family wanted to give me the master''s things.""Many people are unconvinced."


    "When the patriarch was still there, they didn''t say anything, but when the patriarch fell, they started to fight me."


    "If I had not expected it, I would have died in the Tu family."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu was silent.


    He did not expect that this tookie should have such an experience.


    In the eyes of the master of Tuqi, the demon of Tuqi''s weapon refining skills can lead him to the rise of his family. The master of Tuqi''s family values Tuqi''s talent and his future.


    And what all of us can see.


    It is


    Tucci is not a member of his family.


    It''s really ironic.


    "Master, take this furnace first. Don''t you want to remodel the spirit for me?"


    Chen Chu said: "anyway, in a short period of time, the map family should not have any action."


    Tooch hesitated and nodded, "that''s OK."


    Said, he looked at Chen Chu: "now my whereabouts have been exposed, this star gate afraid also can not stay down."


    He took out a piece of Rune paper and gave it to Chen Chu.


    "In January, at most one month, I can reshape the spirit for you, and I will inform you then."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Tucci didn''t say much. He looked up at the sky and disappeared.


    Left.


    Now he must be hidden.


    Otherwise, once a strong figure is sent out, he will surely die!


    He''s just an artifact.


    Combat power is not his strong point.


    When Tuqi left, Chen Chu shook his head and left in the gate of the stars.


    When Chen Chu left, a figure appeared in the sky.


    It was master nahaodan.


    In fact, he came here long ago, but Chen chugang was just about to take out his black sickle.


    When the black sickle appeared, the two strong men had no resistance. One was killed and the other escaped.


    Even he was afraid of the black sickle.


    After a long time, Haodan teacher suddenly whispered: "you boy, it''s not simple."


    With that, his figure disappeared in place.


    At the same time.


    Inside the house.


    Inside the main hall of Tujia.


    A man was half kneeling in front of a middle-aged man with a gloomy face.


    This man is the master of the family.


    "Failed?"


    The master of the picture asked coldly.


    "Failed."


    The strong one of the Tu family.


    Then, I will tell you what happened.


    On hearing this, the master''s eyes narrowed slightly: "do you mean that the one who stops you is a boy who can''t reach the realm of half ancestors?"


    The strong man nodded.


    The head of the picture''s mouth Rose: "it''s really interesting."


    After a long time, he said: "let tutian go to the gate of the stars. The gate of stars must give me an account of this matter."


    "They secretly hid the traitors of our Tu family without saying. Now they are just a disciple of Xingchen Tianmen, and dare to do it."


    "It''s not fun!"

 Chapter 943

    Inside the gate of the stars.


    Chen Chu sits on his knees with a pile of newly refined pills in front of him.


    Devour!


    Promotion!


    Now he, with all kinds of cards and means, has been able to compete with Wuzu realm!


    Even in the realm of Wu Zun, he can''t help it.


    But his strength is still too weak after all.


    If his cultivation can reach Wuzu, then his combat power will be upgraded to a terrible level.


    In this way, his safety will be guaranteed.


    After all, Chen Chu''s enemy is not just in front of him.


    His enemies, even now, do not know how they exist.


    However, the enemy of the tuntian clan must be extremely powerful.


    At least at present, Chen Chu has absolutely no power to resist.


    For example, the Jiuyou hunter would have died in the hands of the Jiuyou Hunter if he hadn''t been for the miracle land.


    It can be imagined that once his identity is exposed, he will be trapped in endless pursuit.


    A Jiuyou Hunter made his scalp numb. What if there were two or three?


    Chen Chu couldn''t imagine.


    So at present, he must improve his strength!


    Blink of an eye, the time of three days passed, in these three days time, Chen Chu has been swallowing pills.


    During this period, Chen Chu did not know how many pills he swallowed.


    All he knew was that he swallowed a lot.


    Inside, the strength is increasing.


    Finally, in the morning of the third day, Chen Chu felt the strength in his body reached a peak.


    He is already showing signs of a breakthrough.


    But Chen Chu did not immediately break through, but forced to suppress the feeling of breakthrough.


    He is a man against heaven. He breaks through the natural calamity, which is absolutely extraordinary. If he breaks through here, he is afraid that the whole inner courtyard will be razed to the ground.


    We have to find a safe place to break through.


    Read this, Chen Chu''s figure directly left the gate of the stars.


    In fact, there are special places for students to break through in the gate of stars and stars, but this kind of place is effective for ordinary people, but it is not enough for Chen chulai.


    If he breaks through here, he will certainly affect the gate of stars and heavenly gates.


    Chen Chu left the gate of the stars and went straight to the gate of stars.


    On the way, Chen Chu''s firepower was fully opened. Half an hour later, he was already far away from the gate of the stars. What he was now in was a desert.


    The desert is boundless. If you scan your eyes, you can see that there is a vast expanse of yellow all around.


    "That''s where it broke through."


    Chen Chu made up his mind, then sat down on his knees and began to break through.


    It is rare and remote.


    Breaking through here will not cause too much noise.


    Boom!


    After half a column of incense, Chen Chu''s body suddenly burst into the sky, followed by a strong pressure radiation.


    The yellow sand on the ground for several miles in a square circle is surging and blocking the sky and the sun.


    Boom!


    At the same time, in the sky with the sun shining high, the clouds suddenly came down, and a palpable breath rose quietly.


    Among the clouds, purple thunder flashed across.


    Destroy the disaster!


    Below, Chen Chu looked up at the sky, frowning slightly.


    Because he always felt that this time''s Doomsday was different from the ordinary one.


    Even he was afraid of the breath.


    "No matter. Let''s break through first."


    Chen Chu murmured and then closed his eyes.


    Boom!


    At this time, a thunderbolt suddenly flashed down, straight to Chen Chu and fired.


    The thunder was as fast as electricity, which surrounded Chen Chu''s space in an instant, and the yellow sand around him was radiated into nothingness in an instant!


    Once again, the shadow of thunder disappears.


    No damage!


    Behind Chen Chu, the ring of destruction whirled. Most of the power in the thunder was absorbed by the ring and became a part of Chen Chu''s power.


    Boom!


    At this time, thunder broke through the sky again.


    Each thunderbolt is a hundred Zhang in size, just like a purple dragon. It wants to choose people and eat it.


    If this scene is seen, it will definitely surprise the chin.


    Because it was so shocking.


    Half an hour later, the thunder on the sky did not land, Chen Chu successfully resisted all thunder.


    But Chen Chu knew that this was not the end, just the beginning.


    Boom!


    At this time, a crack burst out of the sky, and then countless figures gathered by purple thunder appeared, some of them were also monsters.


    Armed with weapons, they went straight to Chen Chu with overwhelming power.Chen Chu is also fearless, behind the destruction of God ring tremor, release the crazy suction.


    Those figures were almost not close to Chen Chu, they were absorbed by the ring of destruction!


    Everything went very smoothly.


    In the whole process, Chen Chu had almost no influence.


    But I don''t know why, the more smoothly Chen Chu felt, the more uneasy he felt.


    When the thunder figure in the sky was refined by Chen Chu, Chen Chu opened his eyes, and his breath at the moment has become stable, staying in the Wuzu realm!


    Just when he thought it was over.


    Suddenly!


    Boom!


    There was a black tear in the sky.


    Just like the eyes of the devil, it makes the scalp numb.


    Then, in the gap, countless dense figures rushed out, these are holding a black sickle, dressed in gray robes.


    Through the robes, Chen Chu can see that under these robes, there is a skeleton!


    Chen Chu''s eyelids suddenly jumped!


    Skeletons on the ship of the nether world!


    "It''s cause and effect. Last time you got cause and effect on the ship of the nether, that''s why these guys are in your doomsday."


    The voice of flame suddenly rang out.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu was silent.


    Staring at these figures, his scalp was numb.


    Above these figures, there is a very strong stillness.


    "Flame, do you know what these guys are?" Chen Chu swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Unknown."


    The flame condenses the road.


    Unknown.


    Chen Chu frowned.


    "I don''t know what it is." Chen Chu asked again.


    Flame: "I don''t know."


    "Is there a way to deal with it?" This is the key.


    Flame way: "if ordinary people, contaminated with such cause and effect, can only wait for death."


    Smell speech, Chen Chuxin all cool half cut, but soon flame again way: "but if you, in fact, there is not too big a problem."


    "What am I going to do?"


    Chen Chu asked.


    "With your destructive power, your destructive power, though violent, is also the most just and most Yang thing."


    "In addition to the power of destruction, your spirit of swallowing the sky, and the power of your dragon veins, you can control these unknowns."


    "In a word, there are so many things you can restrain them."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu''s eyes brightened.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu behind the destruction of God ring released a breath of terror, and in an instant, Chen Chu was surrounded by purple thunder, just like a god of thunder and war.


    He held Ziyuan sword, purple thunder lingered on Ziyuan sword, and directly killed those unknowns.


    Chen chulai went to an unknown statue and cut down with a sword in front of him.


    When the destruction thunder on the purple source sword touches the unknown, the other party directly smashes it!


    Useful!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu was overjoyed, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously showed a smile:


    "in this case, I''m going to kill!"


    With that, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 944

    In this way, Chen Chu and these unknown fight together, although these unknown terror, but Chen Chu has to restrain them, so the fight is relatively easy.


    In addition, these unknowns do not have their own consciousness, and they will not display their martial arts skills.


    So in the whole process, Chen Chu was killing crazily.


    However, these unknowns were not enough to kill. When Chen Chu fought with these unknowns, there were still some unknowns released from the black hole.


    Chen Chu frowned: "flame, can there be a way to seal off the mouth?"


    If you don''t block this hole, Chen Chu will not be able to finish these unknowns even if he is tired to death.


    Flame way: "you can try with your star fire."


    Chen Chu nodded, and then a black flame appeared in his palm, which was the inflammation of the starry sky.


    Holding the fire of the starry sky, Chen Chuyi points out.


    The fire of the starry sky suddenly turned into a black flame and went directly towards the mouth.


    When the fire of the stars blocked the gap, there was no more unknown.


    Chen Chu was overjoyed to see this.


    Did you succeed?


    The next moment.


    The fire of the starry sky suddenly broke!


    Then, a huge palm suddenly out of the inside, straight to Chen Chu to catch!


    At this moment, Chen Chu''s face changed instantly.


    He didn''t know why the big hand suddenly came out, but he could feel the terror of the big hand!


    "No, let''s go!"


    At this time, flame suddenly exclaimed!


    Do not need flame to remind, Chen Chu the first time to react to turn around to run.


    But he couldn''t match the speed of the big black hand.


    Black palm seems to break the sky and earth, in a flash will Chen Chu firmly blocked.


    Chen Chu''s whole body strength erupted, but it didn''t help. His struggle in front of this palm seemed so small.


    "Damn it!"


    Quench the space, the flame face color big change must hand.


    Suddenly, a special force blocked Chen Chu''s body.


    At the moment, the flame''s expression became extremely ugly.


    "Flame, can you do something about this guy?" Chen Chu asked.


    He was a little flustered. Now he has broken through Wuzu, and even those who respect the strong have the power to fight.


    But the palm, just the palm, he couldn''t fight.


    The flame pondered and then said, "I can''t do it. A force has blocked your body."


    "I can break the blockade by force, but if I do, you will die."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu took a deep breath.


    He looked up at the black hole.


    He knew that no one could help him this time.


    "Master, I have no enmity and hatred with my predecessors. Please let go of the boy. I will be very grateful."


    Chen Chu suddenly raised his voice.


    It''s just that the space has no answer.


    The next moment, Chen Chu''s figure was directly pulled into the black hole.


    Then the black hole healed quickly and the sky returned to normal as if nothing had happened.


    When Chen Chu''s figure disappeared soon.


    Several figures appeared in place.


    The leader is Tu Tian.


    "Why is there such a violent atmosphere here?"


    Tutian suddenly stopped, and his eyes swept around him, frowning.


    Others nodded.


    They can feel the residual power in space, and even they feel afraid of it.


    "Maybe there''s a big talent here."


    There is humanity.


    The others nodded.


    Only with that kind of power can we have such a horrible atmosphere.


    "Come on, business matters."


    "This time, we must ask the star gate to hand over the boy named Chen Chu." Picture the way of heaven.


    Immediately, the figure of a few people disappeared in place.


    The goal is the gate of the stars.


    ����


    In a dark world, the space suddenly tears out a hole, and then Chen Chu''s figure emerges.


    Chen Chu''s embarrassed decline in the ground, when he got up, suddenly stunned.


    Because it''s a dark world, it''s like a world abandoned by light.


    There is no light around, the space is full of extremely cold breath, in front of Chen Chu, is a city.


    The city is as high as dozens of Zhang, which is quite spectacular.


    In the front of the city, there are two big characters.


    Nanming city.


    Chen took a deep breath, then looked around, frowning slightly.


    Because before that towering palm unexpectedly disappeared.


    It is the palm of the hand that drags itself into here, but when it arrives, the palm disappears."Flame, do you know where this is?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Flame path.


    I don''t know!


    You don''t even know Yanyan here?


    Chen Chu frowned deeper and deeper.


    He suddenly asked again: "do you know, before that towering palm?"


    "I don''t know."


    Flame congealed voice: "but the other side some is not simple, he arranged in your body under a ban, once I hand, or your beautiful sister hands."


    "You can break the ban, but you will die."


    "So so far, we can''t help you. You should be careful."


    "Is the strength of the other side still above you?"


    Chen Chu frowned.


    "It should be tricky."


    Flame nods: "at least two slaps, I can pat him to death."


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu looked up at the city ahead, and then walked into the city.


    Since I don''t know where this is.


    Then ask someone.


    It''s just that there''s no life around. If it''s not known, Chen Chu doubts whether it''s a hell.


    Therefore, Chen Chu has no idea whether to find someone.


    On the way, Chen Chu''s spirit was released, ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    Fortunately, his cultivation is still there. If he is in danger, he still has a certain ability to protect himself.


    When Chen Chu came to the front of the city, the closed gate suddenly creaked and slowly opened.


    Chen Chu eyes a coagulation, hesitated for a while, or step into.


    When Chen Chu entered the gate, the gate closed slowly.


    But to Chen Chu''s surprise, the city is not what he imagined.


    The city is a small path, the path is very narrow, only for two people to pass at the same time, in the path around, there are many unknown flowers and plants.


    Chen Chu was shocked for a long time, but he still walked along the path.


    I don''t know how long he walked, but Chen Chu didn''t reach the end and didn''t meet anyone in the process.


    Even Chen Chu had some scalp numbness.


    He didn''t know where it was, but he knew it was really weird.


    Suddenly, the path ahead came to an end.


    A small bridge appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    When he saw the bridge, the flame suddenly sent out a exclamation: "this is the underworld!"


    The underworld!


    Smell speech, Chen Chu hastily asks a way: "flame flame, what place is this underworld?"


    The flame calmed his mind, and then he said, "the underworld is a special world without any illusory universe. This world calls itself space and is extremely special."


    "What is your realm up to Wu Zun?"


    Chen Chu was curious: "what is the realm?"


    "Life and death." Flame path.


    Life and death?


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Yan Yan continued: "and the biggest feature of the life and death situation is to control the power of life and death. So if you want to enter the realm of life and death, you must enter the underworld, and then go through the netherworld."


    "In front of you is the Naihe bridge."


    Naihe bridge?


    Huangquan road.


    Chen Chu froze.

 Chapter 945

    "Yan Yan, do you want to enter into the realm of life and death, you have to go through the path of death?" Chen Chu asked.


    "It''s true," he said


    Chen Chu nodded: "is that dangerous?"


    "What do you say?" the flame said


    "In danger?" Chen Chu frowned.


    "The martial arts practitioners go against the sky, but are you afraid of danger?"


    "Besides, where in the world is there no danger?"


    The flame is not good.


    Chen Chu nodded, because Yan Yan also said.


    "Then I want to leave the underworld now. Can I only walk the path of the netherworld once?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Yes."


    The flame nods.


    Chen Chu suddenly looked complicated.


    Mad.


    He had already known that his life would be in danger if he walked the road again.


    But the key is that he has not yet broken through the realm of life and death!


    He has not yet broken through the realm of life and death, will go through the road of death.


    There''s some dog blood here!


    "Is there no other way?" Chen Chu still did not give up.


    "No, I can be responsible for telling you that if you want to leave here, you can only walk once."


    Flame path.


    Chen Chu didn''t say anything. He stepped out like the Naihe bridge.


    Naihe bridge is very small, in fact, it is not very different from ordinary small bridges.


    But when Chen Chu stepped on the Naihe bridge, his eyes suddenly fell on the river below.


    This is a small stream, the stream presents the dark color, as if the ink general, gives the person unspeakable strange feeling.


    What''s more, in this small bridge, Chen chugan suffered a very strong breath of death!


    Chen Chu hesitated, and then he suddenly took out a jade bottle and carefully put it into a bottle of stream water.


    But when the stream was just put into the jade bottle, the next carved jade bottle was directly corroded!


    Chen Chu was startled. Fortunately, he released it in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "This is the spring of the underworld. It contains special laws. You can''t take it here." Flame path.


    Chen Chu nodded, he did not stop, to the other side of the Naihe bridge.


    After crossing the Naihe bridge, Chen Chu came to a sea.


    Indeed, it is the ocean. Here are the springs of the underworld. When you look at it, you can see that Chen Chu is on a stone platform.


    Around the ocean, there are four stone platforms.


    Among them, a steady stream of people came out of it.


    This is the first living thing Chen Chu saw when he came here for so long.


    Some of these creatures from the stone platform are human beings, but most of them are not human beings, but some strange races that even Chen Chu has never seen.


    Some of them are half human and half beast, while some are simply monsters.


    Some of them are strange looking and have a terrible smell.


    Other creatures, however, are holy in appearance, as if they were gods.


    "These are creatures from different worlds. When they break through the realm of life and death, they will all come here and walk the path of doom." The voice of flame rings.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    That is to say, almost none of these creatures are living in the world he knows.


    I really answered that sentence.


    The world is so big that there is no wonder.


    Looking at the whole mysterious universe, his insight is still too little.


    After that, Chen Chu also stepped forward to the ocean.


    Above the ocean, there is a piece of special stone, standing on these stones, you can cross the sea.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind Chen Chu.


    This is a huge existence, just like a giant catfish, with mucus dripping from all over the body, and the whole body''s breath is also very violent.


    "Gaga, gaga!"


    The guy stares at Chen Chu and screams.


    Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    I don''t understand!


    Obviously, it is not the language of the world he knows.


    However, although I don''t know what the other side said, Chen Chu can hear it from the tone of the other side.


    What the other party said must not be good.


    "Where are you in bilbima?"


    Read this, Chen chuchong that guy is angry.


    "Gaga!"


    The guy seemed to be irritated by Chen Chu and suddenly let out a shrill cry.


    All of a sudden, a black flame appeared around him, and a terrible pressure suddenly shrouded Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu frowned slightly, and the purple sword appeared in his palm, and a sword to that guy was a Heng chop.


    Hiss!


    It was this random sword that directly cut off the head of the opponent.Pooh!


    Immediately, the guy''s body fell into the ocean.


    In an instant, the black sea suddenly boils, and the figure of that guy is almost instantaneous, completely corroded!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Chu had some scalp numbness.


    The spring of the underworld is terrible!


    More terrible than his death!


    If you can take some out, it will definitely be of great help to Chen Chu.


    It''s a pity that he can''t take it.


    Seems to think of what, Chen Chu suddenly asked: "flame, before that guy why I so easily killed?"


    This is what Chen Chu didn''t understand.


    In addition to their own exception, people who can enter here are basically impacting the realm of life and death, right?


    But this guy, why is he killed easily?


    The flame pondered for a long time, then said, "all the things brought in after entering this place can''t be used."


    "Therefore, some of the most valuable weapons and things like that can''t appear here. Because the laws of the world are different, things brought by the outside world will be rejected by the laws here."


    "But you are an exception."


    Hearing this, Chen Chuming was clear. The other party obviously didn''t expect that he would suddenly take out his weapon.


    "Why am I special?" Chen Chu asked.


    Flame light way: "how do I know?"


    Chen Chu:


    After that, Chen Chu continued to move forward again, but to Chen Chu''s surprise, after he had been moving forward for several hours, the front was still boundless.


    Chen Chu people are a bit silly.


    If it had not been restricted by the law, he would have flown there.


    Even Chen Chu, at the moment, is a little weak.


    Because in this ocean, the breath released in the ocean will also affect itself.


    The impact will not be too serious at the beginning, and will not have a great impact in a short time, but it will be great if it is long-term.


    At this time, a girl suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    The girl is very small, less than half the height of Chen Chu, looks like a childish child.


    Children of this age may have no realm in the land of miracles.


    But the little girl is here, indicating that she is trying to impact the realm of life and death!


    Chen Chu''s heart leaped wildly.


    This age sprint life and death situation, if put in the upper bound, afraid are extraordinary ah!


    In the past, he felt that his talent was among the best among his peers.


    But now it seems that he is really too complacent.


    Take this little girl as an example. When she is at her age, she has no such terrible cultivation.


    Even at present, he has not arrived in wuzun.


    And the other side, is trying to impact the realm of life and death.


    This is really a bit of a blow!


    But soon, Chen Chu found something wrong.


    Because the little girl''s figure began to falter and waver.


    All of a sudden, the little girl''s weight was unstable, and she fell to the side.


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly, and his figure disappeared in situ.

 Chapter 946

    When the little girl''s figure was about to fall into the lake, Chen Chu suddenly appeared behind her, grasped the little girl''s wrist and pulled her up.


    "Are you all right?"


    Chen Chu asked.


    Only then did he see the girl''s face.


    The little girl looks very water, combs a pair of long braids, gives a kind of pure white flawless feeling, innocent.


    And in the little girl''s eyebrows, there is a butterfly pattern.


    What''s more, the breath from the little girl is very easy-going and comfortable.


    The little girl is not human.


    Because Terrans can''t have such a breath.


    "I''m fine. Thank you, big brother."


    The little girl shook her head and looked at Chen Chu gratefully.


    Chen Chu said: "it''s ok if it''s OK."


    He looked at the little girl and said, "why don''t we go together?"


    The little girl did not hesitate: "OK."


    The two of them walked forward side by side. The little girl''s body was still a little shaky on the road. It seemed that she was consumed too much. She must have stayed on the lake for too long.


    Fortunately, Chen Chu is here.


    "By the way, what world are you from?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    "I''m a spiritual man." Said the little girl.


    Spirit world?


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    "What about you, big brother? What world are you from?" The little girl stares at Chen Chu and asks.


    "Me."


    Chen Chu faint smile: "I come from Honghuang world."


    The little girl suddenly ordered a little head.


    Chen Chu asked, "do you know the Honghuang kingdom?"


    The little girl took a deep breath and then a sweet smile: "I don''t know."


    Chen Chu:


    The little girl suddenly said, "although I don''t know the Honghuang world, I know that the elder brother is a good man."


    Good people?


    Chen Chu is stunned, immediately indifferent smile.


    He never thought that the word "good man" would appear in him.


    Good people?


    His body, however, carries countless lives.


    Along the way from the miracle land, countless people were killed by him.


    "I''m not a good man. Many people died in my hands." Chen Chu said softly.


    But the little girl shook her head: "I can feel your heart, big brother. You are a good man."


    Chen ChuChu reached out and touched the little girl''s head and continued to argue on this issue.


    The next two of them continue to move forward as they get deeper and deeper.


    Finally, half an hour later, the end appeared ahead.


    This is a huge plain. There is no grass on the plain, and the plain is flat and there is nothing redundant.


    Chen Chu also found that in the center of the plain, there is a huge crack, which is deep and bottomless, just like the eyes of a devil, which makes the scalp numb.


    In the cracks, there is a constant release of dead gas.


    The stillness was released and filled the world. It was very uncomfortable.


    Just around, there are many figures sitting cross legged, as if in the closed door.


    "They are feeling the death."


    The voice of flame suddenly rang out.


    "Feel dead?"


    Chen Chu did not understand.


    He looked around and asked, "flame, why isn''t there any anger here?"


    If this is really a place to feel the power of life and death.


    Since there is stillness, it must be angry.


    But here, there is no anger at all.


    Flame speechless way: "there is no life here. If you want to break through the life and death situation, you should feel the power of life and death."


    "And the power of life and death can also be called the force of yin and Yang."


    "There is stillness here, and anger exists in the individual, it is the desire and belief of life."


    "If the willpower is strong enough, the probability of successful perception of the power of life and death will be great, but if the willpower is too weak, then 90% will die here."


    Die here!


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu''s heart felt a Ling.


    Now he understood why he realized that the life and death situation would be so dangerous.


    Because a little careless, will fall here.


    "Big brother, thank you for bringing me here. I''m leaving."


    At this time, the little girl beside Chen Chu suddenly said.


    Gone?


    "Don''t you feel the stillness here?" Chen Chu asked.


    The little girl shook her head: "we spiritual people, do not need to feel dead, I come here, but to experience, exercise themselves."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    At this time, the little girl suddenly went to Chen Chu, and then stood on tiptoe, gently asked Chen Chu forehead.


    Chen Chu was stunned.Because at the moment, Chen Chu eyebrows suddenly appeared butterfly pattern, although not as obvious as the little girl, but also very conspicuous.


    And in the butterfly pattern, there is pure power released.


    Chen Chu looked at the little girl, and the little girl said with a smile: "this is a special means of our spiritual family. With this mark, it will be helpful to you."


    With that, the little girl looked at Chen Chu, waved, and then walked to one side of the space door.


    She went back to her own world.


    Chen Chu took back his eyes, then sat down with his knees crossed, and began to feel the stillness here.


    Although he has not yet reached the realm of wuzun, he has not yet qualified to be promoted to the realm of life and death.


    But it''s helpful for him to have a sense of death ahead of time.


    This is an opportunity!


    As time goes by, more and more unknown figures come here.


    But when these figures come here, they are all strangely calm and feel the stillness here.


    Boom!


    At this time, a huge figure not far away from Chen Chu suddenly trembled violently, and then his body burst into nothingness.


    Chen Chu opened his eyes with a touch of solemnity in his eyes.


    The life is because the life in the body is occupied by dead Qi, which leads to the imbalance between yin and Yang, which causes the body to explode and die.


    Nima''s.


    It''s really dangerous to feel the power of life and death!


    if you are careless, you will die here!


    Chen took a deep breath and closed his eyes again.


    Not long ago, in Chen Chu''s body, there is a layer of black halo.


    In the halo, there is a strong smell of death.


    When the dead air enveloped Chen Chu, Chen Chu''s body began to shake violently, and even cracks appeared on the surface of his body.


    But at the next moment, another force in Chen Chu''s body soared to the sky and fought against the dead spirit together.


    This breath presents pure white color, which contains rich vitality!


    Angry!


    Apart from other things, willpower Chen Chu does not belong to anyone.


    It can be said that he can get here, in addition to his own opportunities, is willpower.


    Although he met many dangers along the way, he also exercised his heart.


    Hum!


    Just then, the anger and stillness suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, Chen Chu opened his eyes!


    "I did it!"


    Chen Chu face dew surprise, he has perceived the success of the power of life and death!


    Now he has been able to use the force of life and death freely.


    Although still a little weak, but finally can use.


    "You are really abnormal. You have mastered the power of life and death in Wuzu realm. Although your power of life and death is not as strong as that of real life and death."


    "But it can also provide you with a lot of benefits. Under the fear of life and death, no one is your opponent."


    The voice of flame came.


    Chen Chu clenched his hands.


    At this time, the voice of the girl in black suddenly rang out: "I will take you to a good place, will you go?"


    Good place?


    Chen Chu was stunned.

 Chapter 947

    "Beautiful sister, what is the good place you said?"


    Chen Chu asked curiously.


    The girl in Black said, "there is a thing in this field that helps me a lot. If I can get that thing, my combat power will be more powerful."


    "It''s just a little dangerous. It depends on whether you want to go or not."


    Chen Chu was silent, and then asked, "sister beauty, what state are you now?"


    This is a question Chen Chu has always been curious about.


    In his cognition, there is no doubt that the power of flame is unquestionable. All the way from the miracle land, Yan Yan is still so terrible. Almost every time he takes a move, it is a move to kill.


    I''m afraid that even in this life and death situation, flame has the strength of World War I.


    It''s horrible.


    And the girl in black has a good fighting power.


    So Chen Chu was very curious about the state of the girl in black.


    "I have fully activated the power of blood, and I should be able to kill the powerful with all my strength."


    The girl in Black said.


    Kill wuzun!


    Chen Chu nodded, and the fighting power was in his expectation.


    Although he should be able to kill Wu Zun, he is definitely not as relaxed as a girl in black.


    "Sister beauty, where are you talking about?"


    Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    "Would you like to go?" The girl in black was shocked.


    "Of course."


    Chen Chu nodded with a smile: "you have helped me many times, this time it is rare to be able to help you."


    The girl in black was silent for a long time, and then whispered, "this underworld is not simple. Even I can''t see through here. Are you sure you want to go?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "beautiful sister, lead the way."


    The girl in black nodded. Under her guidance, Chen Chu walked directly to the front.


    There is no end.


    Chen Chu galloped all the way. Due to the special strength of this place, Chen ChuGen could not resist the air and could only run quickly.


    Half an hour later, a city appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    This city, to be more grand, just gives people a gloomy feeling.


    "This thing is in this city, but if you want to think clearly, this should be the southern underworld."


    The voice of flame rings.


    Nanming?


    Chen Chu had a wonderful way: "flame, where is this South Ming?"


    "There are four hells in the underworld, and this is the southern underworld."


    Flame way: "and here, there are countless gods."


    Gods!


    Chen Chu''s heart shook violently.


    Gods?


    Of course he knows.


    It''s just that the gods exist in the legend. How could there be gods in the underworld?


    As if to see Chen Chu''s doubts, Yan Yan said: "the gods, in fact, are not gods in your understanding, they are also human beings, just master the world origin of this world."


    "Flame, do you know this place well?" Chen Chu asked.


    "I came here when I broke through the realm of life and death, but it was a long time ago. If I hadn''t seen the naiho bridge, I would have forgotten here."


    Flame light voice, seems to be in the memory.


    Chen Chu nodded, and then looked up to the city ahead, grinning: "since all of us have come, we must go in and have a look."


    "Let me see if this so-called God has three heads and six arms."


    With that, Chen Chu''s figure was like stepping into the city.


    "Do you want to die?"


    The voice of flame suddenly rang out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Chu stopped, a little puzzled.


    "You''re going to go in like this Flame path.


    Chen Chu nodded: "can''t it?"


    "Yes, of course."


    "If you want to be reborn as soon as possible, of course."


    Flame path.


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu hesitated, and then convergence of breath, flame suddenly said: "use your perception of the power of life and death."


    Chen Chu immediately followed suit, releasing the power of life and death around him.


    Then he walked carefully to the city.


    The gate of the city was open, so Chen Chu walked in easily.


    After entering, Chen Chu will release his mental power to cover all around.


    The flame once again said: "release your power of life and death. The creatures in the underworld are not the same as the outside world. The spiritual force can not perceive their existence."


    Chen Chu nodded, immediately released the power of life and death, like the tide to cover around.


    Under this cover, Chen Chu''s face changed slightly.


    He felt a lot of it because he was strong.


    And most of these smells are not so far away from him.


    Obviously, these are the creatures of the underworld. Now he finally knows why the flame let him breathe in.If he had just come in with the light, he would not know how to die.


    Chen Chu pauses for a while, and then walks cautiously toward the city.


    After being reminded by the girl in black, Chen Chu came to a hall.


    The hall is very gloomy, and in the center of the hall, there is a black bead lingering slowly.


    Around the black beads, the space presents an irregular curve.


    It''s like the source of dead gas.


    Just a little closer, Chen Chu''s face changed slightly.


    At the top of the hall, there is a seat.


    This chair is made of special material, showing a dark color. Many strange animals with ferocious faces are carved on it.


    He was very aggressive.


    There was nothing else in the hall.


    Chen Chu looked at the black beads and said in a deep voice, "beautiful sister, is this what you said?"


    The girl in black nodded: "this is it."


    Chen Chu nodded slightly, and then came to the bead, he did not rashly put out his hand directly, but now felt it.


    After confirming that there was no danger, he reached for the bead.


    When the palm touched the bead, Chen Chu''s heart beat violently, and he was ready to deal with the sudden situation.


    But then, nothing happened.


    Chen Chu took the bead, a little sluggish: "so smooth?"


    Chen Chu did not think too much, and hastily put the beads into his sleeve.


    Although he can communicate with Yan Yan and others, he can''t enter the quenching space, and even more can''t put things into the quenching space, so the bead can only be temporarily put on his body.


    After collecting the beads, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly fell on the throne in front of him.


    Looking at the throne, Chen Chu''s eyes have a touch of curiosity: "flame, do you know who this throne is for?"


    "Hades."


    Flame path.


    Hell!


    Chen Chu heart a Lin: "is this the spirit of the underworld?"


    "Yes." Flame path.


    Chen Chu did not say anything, he walked to the throne, came to the throne, Chen Chu can not help but sigh: "it is worthy of the place of the Hades, is domineering."


    Then he murmured, "I wonder if I can take this throne back?"


    The material of this throne is very special. There is no such thing in the outside world. It should be the exclusive thing of the underworld. If you take it out and melt it to make weapons, it will be absolutely magnificent!


    "You want to take my throne?"


    At this time, a faint voice came from Chen Chu.


    Smell speech, Chen Chu immediately complexion big change, all over a clever.


    Just turned around, a figure came into view.

 Chapter 948

    After seeing this figure, Chen Chu was stunned.


    This is a woman who approved the black cape.


    The woman''s red lips light open, such as sapphire eyes on Chen Chu.


    It''s beautiful.


    The woman is very beautiful. Her beauty is different from the beauty of flame and the coldness and arrogance of white poetry. She belongs to the kind of lazy type of person, and it is a kind of enjoyment to look at.


    The most important thing is that the woman''s figure is excellent, the place that should be warped is not ambiguous at all.


    The woman''s Lotus step moves lightly, each step, there is a place to shake violently.


    Chen Chu coughed softly and quickly withdrew his eyes. He was staring at the woman''s eyes and frowning slightly.


    Can the people who can appear here be simple people?


    At this point, I''ve seen the young man in Chu''s heart, and I''ve met her in a hurry


    "Master?"


    "Do you think I''m old?"


    Said, she went straight to Chen Chu, and then came to Chen Chu, stretched out the slender jade finger, gently picked up Chen Chu chin.


    At that moment, Chen Chu was all tensed up.


    "You are not old, of course." Chen Chu said with a smile.


    "Do you think I am beautiful?" The woman asked again.


    Chen Chu nodded and said, "the elder is very beautiful."


    "Come on, why are you here?"


    The woman suddenly looked at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "in fact, the younger generation came here unintentionally."


    "Really."


    The woman looked at Chen Chu and didn''t speak, but the vision was clear and said again: are you an idiot?


    "You didn''t lie to me?" The woman said with a smile.


    Chen Chu nodded: "I definitely did not cheat you."


    "Sure?"


    The woman asked again.


    Chen Chu nodded and said, "master, I am not that kind of liar."


    The woman smile, she suddenly wrist rotation, the next moment Chen Chu sleeve inside a black bead slowly fly out, fell in the hands of Chen Chu.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s heart was not good.


    I feel that the whole person is half cold!


    "Flame, can you beat this woman?"


    Chen Chu has begun to think about the way out.


    "Am I weak in your eyes?" Flame path.


    "Of course not." Chen Chu quickly shook his head.


    "She''s not an opponent, but I can''t do it because of the prohibition."


    Ban!


    Chen Chu secretly called in his heart that he had forgotten the stubble.


    This is wool!


    Quenching space is blocked.


    Yan Yan and the girl in black are unable to make their own wool!


    This woman is not a simple person. Isn''t she dead this time?


    Chen Chu looked at the woman, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said with a smile: "master, if I said that this bead was flying to me by myself, would you believe it?"


    The woman looked at Chen Chu and her red lips Rose: "what do you think?"


    It''s a beautiful smile.


    But Chen Chu felt his scalp numb.


    "Master, it suddenly occurred to me that I still have clothes to confiscate at home. I''ll go back first. We''ll see you another day."


    Chen Chu suddenly turned around and left.


    But at this time, a force suddenly blocked Chen Chu, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly rigid in place.


    Chen Chu''s face was very ugly.


    He was just about to say something.


    The woman suddenly said, "do you want this bead?"


    Chen Chu quickly shook his head: "I don''t want to."


    The woman said with a smile, "if you want, I can give it to you, but I need you to do something for me."


    Do one thing!


    The woman not only did not kill herself, but also gave her the black bead.


    Just one thing he needs to do?


    Is there such a good thing?


    But Chen Chu did not immediately agree, after all, he is not a fool, the other side in the end is what the heart, he did not know it.


    As if to see Chen Chu''s doubts, the woman said with a smile: "don''t worry, we gods are not your people, we speak naturally is count."


    God of the dead?


    Chen chuning said in a voice, "is the elder..."


    "Yes, I am the God of the South Sea." Women''s road.


    Hell!


    At this moment, Chen Chu only felt that his heart was not beating.


    Although he knew that the woman must be extraordinary, he didn''t know that the other side was a ghost God!


    I met a ghost God!


    More importantly, I also wanted to take the throne of Hades out to melt the refiner


    Sleeping trough!


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu took a deep look at the Ming God, and unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "senior, younger generation, the strength is so humble, you can''t do things, how can I do it?""Not necessarily."


    The God of the underworld said with a smile: "this busy, you are just right."


    Then she said, "you can call me the moon."


    The moon.


    "Master Mingyue..."


    The moon gave Chen Chu a cold look. Chen Chu should change her words: "girl, can you tell me what you want me to do?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. It won''t be dangerous anyway," she said with a smile


    "Well, can I refuse that?" Chen Chu''s tentative tunnel.


    The moon looked at Chen Chu, her eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you say?"


    Chen Chu:


    The other party is saying that he won''t let himself go.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you for help in vain."


    Said, she will be the black beads to Chen Chu: "I can give you this bead, your body that little girl may be useful."


    Chen Chu''s eyes were frozen.


    Can the other party feel his own refining space?


    You know, along the way, you can feel the existence of his refining space, very few!


    Chen Chu took the black bead and did not speak.


    Because he knew that he had no room for bargaining in front of this one.


    Because the flame and the girl in black can''t fight, and he is obviously not the opponent of the moon.


    "Ghost moon girl, what can I do for you?" Chen Chu asked again.


    I don''t know why. He always feels a little flustered.


    Chen Chu would not believe all the words of the moon.


    The other side said that there was no danger. Ghost knows if there is any danger.


    "Then you will know."


    The moon is smiling.


    Said, she was about to turn away, but suddenly she stopped and looked at Chen Chu: "forget to tell you, you''d better not run around."


    "Because here, you humans are the natural material and treasure for walking. If you run around, be careful to be refined."


    A walking treasure?


    Chen Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. It seems that it is not safe here.


    Chen Chu was about to ask something, but at this time the moon had already gone out.


    Chen Chu felt around for a while. There was no strong guard around, and there was no boundary formation.


    And the moon, indeed, has left.


    If Chen Chu slips away at this time, he should be able to slip out.


    But Chen Chu was not sure whether there was a strong man in the underworld watching him.


    Although he did not fully believe the words before the moon, he also believed seven or eight points.


    A walking treasure?


    The underworld is unfathomable. There must be some cultivation beyond him.


    Like the moon.


    Once he meets such existence, maybe he can only be refined by the other party.


    For the time being, it is safe here.


    Chen Chu sighed a little, a little bitter.


    At the next moment, Chen Chu suddenly turned his eyes and walked out of the hall.

 Chapter 949

    This is the underworld. There are a lot of things that the outside world does not have. Since we have all come here, we must try our best to get some back.


    Chen Chu came to the main hall, his eyes fell on the two fierce beasts around the main hall gate.


    These two fierce beasts are several feet in size. They are carved from black crystal stones. They are lifelike. There is also the release of terrifying power, as if they were real.


    "Good thing!"


    Chen Chu eyes a bright, he can see, the strength of the crystal is absolutely good.


    Even if you don''t need to refine the utensils, it''s a lot of money to take it out for auction.


    "Do you want to have the idea of these two ferocious animal statues?"


    Quenching space, flame some surprised way.


    "That''s right."


    Chen Chu did not avoid nodding.


    Flame:.... "


    "You have a lot of courage. The other party is a God. You want to take the other party''s things." Flame is completely speechless. How big is this guy''s heart.


    Chen Chu is a smile: "the other side now has to ask for me, isn''t it?"


    Smell speech, flame is not talking.


    "Anyway, we can''t come here for nothing."


    "I believe even the master of the moon is willing to help me."


    With a big wave of his hand, Chen Chu collected the two fierce animal statues directly.


    Although the quenching space can''t be used, the heaven and earth bag can still be used, but the black beads can''t be put into the bag, but the two fierce animal statues can.


    Just done it all.


    Two figures suddenly appeared behind Chen Chu.


    These are people in black armor, with a strong smell of death.


    After the two people appeared, they looked at Chen Chu like that and made some scalp numb.


    "Are you two?" Chen Chu asked with a smile.


    "We are death knights."


    "The dead knight."


    "The strongest soldier of his Highness the moon."


    Death knight?


    The best soldier?


    Chen Chu nodded and looked at them carefully. Although he could not feel the specific breath of the two people, he should still be more difficult to deal with if they put their hands on him.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Chen Chu blinked his eyes and asked.


    "You are a distinguished guest of Nanming city. If you need anything, you can tell us."


    They took a look at the place of the original fierce beast statue and then said.


    And good things like that.


    Chen Chu immediately said, "I do have one thing that I really need the help of two people."


    He said, his eyes fell on the two people, he said with a smile: "I wonder if you can give me these two armor, let me take it back and study it well?"


    Two people:.... "


    Nima is really not polite at all!


    They hesitated and took off their armor.


    Chen Chu found that the two men under the armor were not much different from ordinary people, except that the Yintang and eyelids were blackened.


    After handing over the armor to Chen Chu, the two men boxed Chen Chu and left directly.


    It seems like they want to be quiet.


    Chen Chu is looking at the two sets of armor in his hand, his eyes are shining.


    These two pieces of armor are really extraordinary. If you can study them carefully, you may be able to copy several sets.


    Later, when the people of the Legion of gods come up.


    Each person has a suit of this armor. With the addition of chaos pill, the overall combat power of the Legion of gods will definitely get a qualitative leap.


    Put away two sets of armor, Chen Chu began to ponder.


    In fact, Chen Chu is not stupid. The reason why he did this before was that he was really greedy for the two armors. On the other hand, he also wanted to verify what kind of situation he was in here.


    Now it seems that no matter what the hell moon wants to do, she is treated as a VIP here.


    In that case


    Chen Chu''s eyes turned up and down, and suddenly he laughed.


    He''s going to go up some good stuff.


    After all, he can''t come to the underworld often. Since he''s here, he will come back with everything he says!


    Chen chugang has just made up his mind.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden change.


    Boom!


    In front of the city suddenly came the sound of roaring, the earth began to shake violently, as if the earthquake.


    Hum!


    Immediately a beam of light rose from the sky and covered the whole city.


    Formation!


    "What happened?"


    Chen Chu frowned and hesitated for a while, and his figure quickly leaped forward.


    Intuition told him that something must have happened here.


    When Chen Chu came to the city wall, he found many figures in armor standing on the wall.


    The shadow of the moon is also in it.Chen Chu came to the dark moon and looked out of the city, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Outside the city, there are countless figures in black armor.


    At the front, there is a dark looking man. His whole body is full of Qi and blood. There is a terrible force in the release. It seems that he can penetrate the void.


    Terror!


    This is the first impression of the Han Dynasty to Chen Chu.


    "Are they here to attack?"


    Chen Chu looked at the moon, which was unbelievable.


    The moon nodded: "in my underworld, there is more than one God, and the God of the underworld is strong and weak."


    "For example, I am now in the realm of death, which corresponds to the life and death situation of your people."


    The realm of the dead.


    Chen Chu''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    He knew the strength of the dark moon, and never thought that the other side would be so powerful.


    Life and death!


    He had never seen one since he left the land of miracles.


    At this time, Chen Chu asked again, "then why did they attack here?"


    "Is there a conflict of interest in the underworld and can''t live in peace?"


    In Chen Chu''s view, since they are all gods of the underworld, it should not be possible to fight for no reason.


    The moon looks at Chen Chu with the eyes of an idiot.


    Chen Chu:


    The moon shook her head and whispered, "you are so silly and lovely."


    "Wherever there is interest, there must be conflict."


    "In the underworld, the more regions I have mastered, the stronger the power of the source of the underworld, and the stronger the realm."


    "So in order to become stronger, the gods will plunder each other''s territory."


    "My strength is not too strong among the gods of the underworld. Because I am in a remote position, I can keep the way now. Otherwise, I will be destroyed."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu is not talking.


    It seems that the struggle in the underworld is more direct and violent than that in the outside world.


    At this time, the first man suddenly looked up at the ghost moon on the wall of the city and grinned: "moon, this time you have no chance to win. You have to give up resistance."


    "Maybe I can give you a concubine when I enter the city."


    Words are full of frivolity.


    The moon''s face was cold in an instant. She looked at the man and didn''t speak.


    "Kill!"


    The big man suddenly roared.


    After that, the powerful men of the underworld behind him broke out in succession and rushed in the direction of the city.


    Boom!


    In a flash, countless attacks like a storm, instant bombardment above the border.


    The junction vibrated violently and many cracks appeared soon.


    Although it''s OK for the time being, it should not be able to resist for too long.


    "You''re not curious. What can I do for you?"


    The moon suddenly looked at Chen Chu. Chen Chu said, "what do you need me to do?"


    "I will not refuse to do so within my ability."


    Dark moon red lips slightly lift: "don''t worry, this matter should not be difficult to you."


    She looked at the big man and said, "just kill him."


    Just kill him!


    Chen Chu is also looking at the big man, directly silly.


    He can feel that the strength of the other side is definitely not under this dark moon.


    You want him to kill him?


    How to kill?


    How to kill?

 Chapter 950

    Chen Chu looked at the moon and said, "girl, are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    The moon winked at Chen Chu: "what do you think?"


    Chen Chu:


    The moon continued: "if it''s an ordinary person, it''s definitely not this guy''s opponent."


    Pause, she looked at Chen Chu, eyes have strange color: "but you are not the same."


    "What''s the difference?" Chen Chu asked.


    Dark moon faint smile: "because you are against the sky, not only that, you are still swallow the sky of the people."


    "But what makes me wonder is that you are a human race, but you have the spirit of swallowing the sky inside you. And the breath of swallowing the sky is more pure than the real people of swallowing heaven."


    Said, the dark moon shakes his head: "is really strange."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu is a congealed eyes, eyes have been alert.


    He didn''t expect that the other party could see his identity!


    People who can see his identity of swallowing heaven are almost nobody except Jiuyou hunter!


    The moon is not simple!


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything to you. I just want to tell you that whether it''s the destructive power or the swallowing air, it can control the living beings in the underworld."


    "You won''t be in danger."


    The way of the moon.


    Chu hesitated.


    "If I use the spirit of swallowing the sky, my identity will be exposed..." This is what Chen Chu is worried about.


    Even the dark moon can see his identity, so the big man can also see his identity.


    He knows how much his identity is involved.


    Once exposed, there will be endless troubles.


    The moon whispered: "this is the underworld. There are not many people who know the tuntian clan. I had a chance to contact a tuntian clan, otherwise I would not know the tuntian clan."


    Chen Chu hastened to ask, "can you tell me the current whereabouts of the tungtian people?"


    Chen Chu was a little excited.


    Because along the way, he only met a tuntian people.


    That''s the emperor.


    But that day, the emperor has fallen.


    Therefore, Chen Chu always thought that all the people of the tuntian clan had already been destroyed.


    But now it seems that there are still tuntian people in this world.


    The moon blinked: "when you kill this guy, I''ll tell you."


    Chen Chu:


    "Don''t worry about it."


    The moon turned to look at the front of the border, after the constant attack of the army of the underworld, there are more and more cracks on the boundary.


    Within the border, all the strong men in Nanming were armed with weapons and were ready to fight.


    All of a sudden, the dark moon grasped Chen Chu''s wrist, and then forced to swing forward.


    Whoosh!


    Chen Chu didn''t react to it. His body was like a shooting star. He rushed directly out of the border!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Chen Chu fell heavily on the ground, directly hitting a deep hole on the ground.


    This woman is so hateful!


    Chen chugang just stood up and suddenly looked up.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Chen Chu is looking at the big man, and the big man is also looking at Chen Chu.


    "Well, what a coincidence."


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Chu embarrassed smile, then turn around and run!


    Are you kidding? The other side is still a little empty because of his existence!


    "You are a very interesting Terran. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    The big man suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu. He was shocked by his speed.


    "Master, I have nothing to do with Nanming. Please let me go." Chen Chu held his fist slightly.


    He really didn''t want to be against such a strong man.


    But the big man shook his head: "do you have anything to do with Nanming? It''s not what you say, but what I say."


    Pause, he continued: "in, even if you have nothing to do with Nanming, if you devour you, it should be very helpful to me. I feel that you are a very human being!"


    With that, the big man''s eyes flashed with blazing heat.


    Chen Chumei''s head wrinkled: "master, is there really no room for maneuver?"


    Han did not speak, the figure disappeared directly in place.


    He''s too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s eyes also sank: "in this case, then do it!"


    In the palm of Chen Chu''s palm, Ziyuan sword appears, and a sword suddenly cuts forward.


    Boom!


    With a sword falling, Chen Chu''s figure retreated dozens of feet away!


    As for the big man, he also stepped back a few steps.


    He looked up at Chen Chu with a shocked look in his eyes: "I underestimate you."


    "You are really not simple. If you are refined, my accomplishments will certainly break through!"With that, his figure disappeared again.


    A terrible stillness came directly to Chen Chu. Chen Chu did not dare to be careless. In his palm, Ziyuan sword suddenly fell forward.


    A sword light seems to pierce the sky and release its sharpness.


    There are five changes in Xuantian.


    He Dao!


    Hum!


    This move is the most powerful martial art of Chen Chu today.


    A sword fell.


    The sky is falling apart, which can be called terror. Even the void here is directly torn apart.


    But.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the shadow of the sword dissipated directly, and Chen Chu''s figure retreated tens of Zhang.


    After stabilizing the body, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    On the other hand, he retreated several feet this time.


    He looked at Chen Chu, the shock in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Chen Chu brought him too much shock.


    Chen Chu reached out to wipe out the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. His anger was flashing in his eyes, and the anger in his heart was completely aroused.


    "Since you want to fight, I''ll do it. I''ll kill you!"


    Chen Chu roared, and the ring of destruction appeared behind him, and the power of swallowing the sky was released.


    When the ring of destruction and the power of swallowing the sky were released, Chen Chu was like a god of terror and war. Even the great man was also changed by this breath.


    "What strength are you?"


    The Great Han Dynasty coagulates the important road.


    Chen Chu did not answer, the figure directly disappeared in place.


    "Even if you are extraordinary, you are still not my opponent."


    As he said this, he stretched out his hands, and then burst forward. His action immediately affected the space here. The space in front of him suddenly contracted sharply, and then suddenly released forward.


    Boom!


    The ring of destruction trembles, and the space breaks.


    At this time, Chen Chu''s power of swallowing the sky turned into a huge net of energy all over the sky and shrouded away towards the great man.


    In a flash, he was trapped in it.


    A big blow.


    It''s just this punch, but it doesn''t smash the net!


    The big man''s eyes sank.


    He looked up at Chen Chu and said something.


    At this time, a figure appeared behind him.


    Dark moon!


    Han''s face changed greatly, and he quickly retreated. At the same time, a black spear appeared in his palm, and a gun fell to the front.


    In the hand of the dark moon, a long black sword appears, and a sword rung comes down.


    When!


    The sword and the spear collide violently, and the space is torn apart.


    The figures of the two men came back at the same time.


    "Now!"


    The moon suddenly roared.


    Smell speech, that big man facial expression changed instantly.


    Hiss!


    There was a cut in the flesh.


    A long sword directly pierced the brow of the great man, and blood was flowing from it.

 Chapter 951

    Ziyuan sword directly stabs the big man''s eyebrow, and around Ziyuan sword, it is the power of swallowing the sky.


    The power of swallowing the heaven originally restrained the great man, which can be said to restrain the strong man in the underworld, but now the power of swallowing heaven directly enters into his body.


    It can be said that he has no chance of survival.


    "You, who are you?"


    The vitality of the whole body of the Han Dynasty was rapidly dissipating. He looked at Chen Chu, and his face was unwilling.


    He still can''t understand who Chen Chu is and why there is such a special force in his body, which is so special that he can restrain him.


    Chen Chu is a grin: "I am a marshal force."


    The big man''s eyes were wide.


    Then the vitality of his body completely dissipated, and his body began to melt into the sky.


    A god of the underworld fell like this.


    At this moment, the scene suddenly quiet down, silent.


    All the people''s eyes are looking at the direction of Chen Chu and Mingyue.


    The army of the underworld, who came with the great man, saw that the great man was killed, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Han is the leader among them. Now Yang is killed. What should they do?


    At this point, the army of the underworld began to panic.


    A sense of uneasiness and horror began to spread rapidly.


    There is no leader.


    At this time, the dark moon turned to look at the army of the underworld, and said in a low voice: "the hell is dead. Now you have only two ways, either submit to me or go down to accompany him."


    "Make your own choice."


    "We are willing to be loyal to your Highness the moon."


    Suddenly, a strong man of the underworld was half kneeling on the ground.


    "We are willing to be loyal to your Highness the moon."


    When the man knelt down, others followed suit. Tens of thousands of troops of the underworld knelt down to the moon.


    The sound is like thunder.


    Mingyue nodded, and then she looked at Chen Chu, a faint smile: "thanks to you this time."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "all are, all should be."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you help in vain."


    Said, she suddenly a wave, an old man appeared in front of her: "lead a team of strong, to take over the city where the hell is cruel."


    The old man nodded and his figure faded away.


    The moon then looked at Chen Chu: "you follow me."


    Said, she and Chen Chu''s figure directly disappeared in place.


    When it reappeared, Chen Chu''s figure came to a statue in front of it.


    This is a statue of a woman. The woman is graceful, but she can''t see her face clearly because there is a veil on her face.


    But vaguely still can see, the extraordinary woman.


    Although it is only a statue, it is vividly depicted.


    "This is a statue of the God of the underworld, which has the power of the underworld."


    The moon looked at Chen Chu: "it may be helpful to you."


    The origin of the moon?


    Chen Chu did not understand: "ghost moon girl, this is the source of your power in the underworld, it should be useless to me?"


    The moon shakes her head: "it''s useful for the little guy in your body."


    Little guy?


    Chen Chu did not respond for a while.


    "Big brother, the origin of the world is useful to me, useful to me!"


    At this time, a young voice suddenly sounded.


    Chen Chu was stunned!


    The origin of the world!


    The world origin of miraculous land!


    This little girl has been feeling the power of swallowing heaven since she entered his refining space. Later, she seems to have got some harvest and then fell asleep.


    So there has been no movement during this period.


    "Is this world origin of the underworld useful to you?" Chen Chu asked.


    "That Ni Zi hastily nods:" useful to me


    Chen Chu looked at the dark moon: "can you see everything in my refining space?"


    The moon shakes her head: "your space is special, I can''t see it completely. Maybe it''s because I absorbed the world origin of the underworld, so I have some feelings with this little guy in your body."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    But soon, Chen Chumei frowned again.


    Because of his refining space, it is still in the state of blockade.


    He couldn''t let nanizi come out at all, nor could he bring the origin of the world into it.


    "Ghost moon girl, can I ask you something?"


    Chen Chu suddenly said.


    The moon nodded: "but it''s OK to say, as long as I know, I will tell you."


    Chen Chu did not hesitate to tell all the things about how he came here.


    Chen Chu didn''t hide anything, because he also wanted to know what the owner of the towering palm was and why he brought himself into the underworld.


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, the moon was silent for a long time, and suddenly she shook her head"Originally I was still wondering, you are just Wuzu realm, and you have not reached the shackles of wuzun. Why can you enter the underworld? Now it seems that the people who brought you here should not be simple."


    "My underworld and your world are not the same space, but the existence is a space barrier that can tear apart the two. It is really terrifying."


    Chen Chu frowned: "don''t you know who the hell moon girl is?"


    The moon shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Chen Chu nodded and stopped talking.


    He had thought that the person who made the move should also be from the underworld. Now it seems that it is not so simple.


    The other side is not the underworld at all.


    Why did the other party bring himself to the underworld for no reason?


    Chen Chu couldn''t understand it.


    At this time, the dark moon suddenly said: "although I don''t know who the person who made the move, I can help you to lift the prohibition."


    "Really?" Chen Chu was overjoyed.


    The moon nodded: "this seal means, is my underworld means, I can naturally untie."


    "Although the opponent''s strength is beyond my grasp, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to grasp the enemy''s strength."


    "If there is such a existence in the underworld, I shouldn''t have known it."


    Speaking of this, the dark moon did not speak, she pointed out, a black gas directly poured into Chen Chu''s body, Chen Chu did not resist, let the black gas into the body.


    Hum!


    At the next moment, there was a buzz in Chen Chu''s body.


    Then Chen Chu felt that the power to block his quenching space was slowly dissipated!


    It''s really cracked!


    Hum!


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    It''s a girl in black.


    The girl in black looked at Chen Chu: "the strength here is helpful to me. I want to practice here for a period of time."


    Chen Chu nodded: "yes, I plan to stay here for a while anyway."


    Said, he seems to think of something, from the sleeve out of the black bead handed to the girl in black.


    The girl in black took the bead and whispered, "thank you very much."


    With that, she disappeared.


    Chen Chu did not take care of him, with the strength of the girl in black, afraid that there were few people who could cause danger to her.


    At this time, another figure appeared directly in front of Chen Chu.


    It''s that miracle, the origin of the mainland world.


    The girl is still a little girl. When she appears, she comes directly to the ghost moon. She holds the moon and says, "beautiful sister, how beautiful you are!"


    Chen Chu:


    The moon in the dark

 Chapter 952

    Chen Chu some sweat, so long no see, this Ni son how also so slippery?


    The dark moon reached out and rubbed the little head of the girl, and then there was a black flame in her hands.


    In that black flame, there is a trace of special power.


    It is the world origin of the underworld.


    Ling''er is overjoyed and hastens to find the origin of the world, and then swallows it.


    After that, she also stretched out her tender tongue and licked her little mouth. Then she looked at the moon in deep sorrow: "beautiful sister, do you have any more?"


    "Give me some more."


    The words are full of coquetry.


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu was ashamed again.


    The Moon said with a smile: "the origin of this world is of great use to my sister."


    "Although the origin of the world can let you improve, it is not the same root as you after all. If you absorb too much, it will have a certain impact on you."


    Ling Er nodded: "I know, beautiful sister."


    Said, she waved to the moon: "goodbye, beautiful sister."


    With that, she flashed back to the quenching space.


    The moon in the dark


    How can this girl be so realistic


    It''s good to call a beautiful sister.


    See you when it doesn''t work?


    Even Chen Chu was shocked.


    In memory, this girl was very simple before. She would not be so slippery.


    "Not from you."


    The flame has no good breath.


    "From me?" Chen Chu some grievances, this how 90% of their own pot?


    Flame way: "this period of time this little girl is sleeping, but she still knows what happened outside."


    Said, she pauses for a moment, then said: "shameless is contagious, before I did not believe, now I believe."


    Chen Chu:


    At this time, the moon suddenly said, "how are you going now?"


    "If I want to go back to my own world, I can send you back."


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "can I stay here for a while?"


    It was not easy to come to the underworld. Chen Chu didn''t want to go back like this.


    The moon nodded: "if you want to stay, it''s OK."


    Chen Chu suddenly asked, "girl, do you know if there are any forbidden places in the moon?"


    Forbidden area?


    The moon frowned: "what do you ask this for?"


    "You want to find a chance in my underworld?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "how about it? Do you have any? "


    The moon pondered for a long time, then nodded: "my underworld is also a part of the world, naturally there are forbidden areas."


    "Only with your strength, even if you go there is a dead end."


    Chen Chu shook his head and said nothing.


    If the other party knew that there were flame and Bodhi tree in his body, he would not think so.


    "But I do know a forbidden area, among which there are countless treasures. I once went in and got a lot of good fortune."


    "Just because of some restrictions, I can''t go too far."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Chen Chu, her eyes shining: "but if you, it''s not necessarily."


    "The power of swallowing heaven in you is restrained against the power of the underworld."


    "Moon girl, can you tell me where it is?" Chen Chu asked in a hurry.


    "Are you sure you want to go?" The moon looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The Moon said: "even if you have the spirit of swallowing the sky, you may be in danger if you go there."


    "Please tell me about it." Chen Chudao.


    The moon nodded: "in this case, I will go with you."


    "If there is danger, we can take care of each other. If we can find the chance, we will open five or five times. How about that?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "there is a ghost moon girl to go together, naturally in good."


    After deciding to take everything, the moon and Chen Chu set off directly.


    As for Nanming City, it has just won a battle, and there should be no danger in a short time.


    Under the guidance of the ghost moon, Chen Chu left the Southern Ming City directly, and flew toward the North all the way.


    On the way, they hardly talked.


    Finally in a few hours or so, the two figures came to a starry sky.


    In front of the two people, there are countless pieces of gravel floating, the small one is only a few inches in size, and the large one can reach hundreds of feet!


    And between these stones, there is a thick white mist.


    The haze has the ability to isolate perception, and can not perceive the situation inside.


    Chen Chu looks at the front of the gravel group, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, here gives him the feeling is not simple.


    "This is one of the most famous forbidden areas in the underworld. It''s called Guiming space."Mysterious space?


    Chen Chu looked at the moon, and the Moon said: "this strange space is very strange. There are many dangers hidden in it. If you are not careful, there will be a risk of falling. In fact, if I was not strong, maybe I would have fallen here."


    "But there are a lot of opportunities in this. Last time, it was because of the chance that I broke through to the present cultivation."


    "And there are a lot of people like me who benefit from it."


    "But there are countless people who died in it because of chance, so this is your last chance. If you repent now, it''s still too late."


    The moon was clearly warning Chen Chu.


    If you get into this, even she doesn''t know how to get out.


    However, Chen Chu said with a smile: "the martial arts practitioners go against the heaven. Chance and danger coexist. It depends on how you choose."


    "If you don''t even have the basic spirit of adventure, you can''t call a warrior. Why don''t you just go home and plant the land, girl Mingyue?"


    The moon nodded: "in this case, let''s go."


    With these words, the two figures went directly into the mist ahead.


    When entering it, the voice of flame rings: "there is something strange here, you''d better be careful."


    "Flame, do you feel something?" Chen Chu asked.


    However, Yan Yan did not reply Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu looked at one side of the moon: "moon girl, do you know the origin of this mysterious space?"


    Mingyue nodded: "it''s very mysterious here. I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that this place has appeared very long ago. It is said that this place was created by the Hades at the beginning, and there is a lifetime inheritance of the Hades."


    Hades?


    Chen Chu hurriedly asked, "who is the Hades?"


    The Moon said, "the king of the underworld is the king of the underworld. It is said that my whole underworld was created by the Hades."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was shocked.


    That is to say, the underworld is actually a space that the Hades forced to open up?


    Is the underworld a world forced to open up?


    Chen Chu was completely shocked.


    This is to achieve what kind of cultivation, in order to open up such a world!


    Although I don''t know the specific strength of the Hades, if what the hell Moon said is serious, then the Pluto is absolutely not.


    "Is Hades inherited?"


    Chen Chu''s eyes are hot, if you can really get the Hades inheritance here, it''s definitely worth the trip!


    As if to see what Chen Chu thought, the Moon said: "don''t think about it. Whether all this is true or not is still a problem. No one knows how it exists here."


    "Besides, the Hades disappeared mysteriously as early as tens of thousands of years ago. In the past, the underworld was under the command of the Hades alone, but since his disappearance, all the Hades in the underworld have started their own business, and began to plunder the original power in order to break through the cultivation."


    "If you want to inherit the Hades, it''s a daydream."


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "what if it comes true?"


    The moon is not talking.


    Chen Chu is shaking his head: "I think, to be a man, you must have a dream."


    "For example?" The moon looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu grinned: "for example, my dream is to become the world''s strongest."


    "Why?"


    "Is cultivation really that important?" Asked the moon.


    Chen Chu was laughing but not speaking.


    Is cultivation really that important?


    In fact, this sentence, along the way, Chen Chu did not know how many times he asked himself.


    But every time he gives only one answer.


    That''s really important.


    It''s important to him.


    His enemies are strong, but now he is weak.


    If he doesn''t have enough strength, he will die miserably.


    So, at least for him, cultivation is really important!

 Chapter 953

    Mingyue looks at Chen Chu and doesn''t speak.


    "Let''s go."


    She whispered.


    When looking at the front of the eerie space, suddenly full of dignified.


    Chen Chu nodded, but did not dare to be careless.


    The speed of the two men is very slow, and the visibility around them is less than one Zhang. For a martial arts practitioner, they are no different from the blind.


    The space is not only full of weird atmosphere, but also oppressive and terrible.


    It''s like a secluded place where you can''t hear anything.


    The only sound is that Chen Chu and the ghost moon two people that slightly show the rapid breathing sound, and that fierce heartbeat.


    The two figures move forward quickly. On the way, Chen Chu has been following the ghost moon. She has come here at any rate and has some experience here.


    Two people grope all the way forward, less than half an hour, suddenly the haze in front of them is swept away.


    Not far away, there is a hanging palace!


    This palace is not big, so quietly suspended in the void, quite mysterious.


    But this palace is broken, only the outline, the whole has collapsed completely.


    There is more than one palace around.


    There are dozens of hanging palaces like this!


    But these palaces all share a common feature, that is, they are extremely dilapidated and not even grand at all.


    However, Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could see that these palaces were supposed to be a whole a long time ago.


    In other words, these palaces were originally a grand hall.


    But later, I don''t know why, it broke and collapsed.


    The emergence of these floating palaces made Chen Chu more curious. Who on earth would create this mysterious space and build a palace here?


    Is it really Hades?


    "Moon girl, do you know the ship of the nether world?"


    Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    Chen Chu had always been puzzled about the ghost ship. He thought that there was some relationship between the ship and the underworld. After all, the ship was very strange.


    And the unknown on the ship of the nether world is full of dead gas.


    But when he came here, Chen Chu gave up the idea.


    Although there is stillness in the body of the strong in the underworld, it is slightly different from that on the ship of the nether world.


    "The ship of the nether world?"


    "Have you ever seen the ship of the nether world?"


    Smell speech, dark moon slightly surprised.


    Chen Chu nodded and took out the black scythe from the nether world ship.


    And the original experience of the general, all told the moon.


    Mingyue stares at the black sickle in Chen Chu''s hands, and her willow eyebrows wrinkle slightly. She doesn''t speak for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you know the origin of the ship?" Chen Chu asked.


    The moon nodded: "the ship is very mysterious. I don''t know the exact origin, but I''m sure it''s not something from the underworld."


    "Because the ship of the nether world also appeared in my underworld."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was really shocked.


    You know, the moon is not the outside world, this is another space!


    If it wasn''t for the sky high palm tearing space that brought him here, he would not have been able to come here.


    But the ship of the nether world can shuttle among them strangely.


    It''s not normal.


    "The origin of this nether ship is very mysterious, and its cause and effect are great."


    Speaking of this, the dark moon looked at Chen Chu: "others see this nether world ship, are to avoid, and you are good, even go up by yourself."


    "Are you not satisfied with your life now?"


    "No Chen Chu shook his head.


    "Why are you so anxious to reincarnate


    Chen Chu:


    "In short, the ship is very mysterious. It''s not good for you to get close to it."


    Said, she looked forward: "let''s go."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Two figures turn, came to a floating hall.


    Inside the main hall, it is almost a pile of ruins.


    And after the moon came here, it began to search among the rubble.


    "Moon girl, what are you doing?"


    Chen Chu did not understand.


    "Looking for opportunities."


    The way of the moon.


    Looking for opportunities?


    Chen Chu looks strange, suddenly the moon stood up, in her palm, more than an ancient book.


    The ancient books are yellowish on the whole, and there are a lot of rags on them, but we can see that the ancient books are extraordinary.


    Excellent martial arts!


    Chen Chu is stupid.


    If you turn it over in the rubble, you can turn it to the level of martial arts?


    In fact, many people have collected and scraped this place. It''s not a good thing to stay hereChen Chu''s mouth a smoke, the level of martial arts are not good things, then what is a good thing?


    Chen Chu looked at the gravel on the ground, hesitated slightly, and then began to excavate.


    The moon suddenly said: "go, continue to go deep, the deeper, the more chance, but the more dangerous nature."


    "I didn''t dare to go deep in the past, but with you here, maybe we can try it."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The two men left the floating palace and flew deep.


    Not long after, they came to the end of the space, at the end of this space, suspended by a stone cone.


    Around the platform, there is a border guard.


    Within this boundary, there is a strong stillness, which is extremely powerful.


    This border is not easy!


    Try to see if you can''t swallow the sky with the moon


    Chen Chu nodded, and then began to use the spirit of swallowing the sky to cover the border.


    Boom!


    When the air cage of swallowing the sky covers the border, the boundary suddenly starts to vibrate violently.


    Then, one of the positions of the boundary suddenly began to twist, and then it broke into pieces. There was a gap several feet in size.


    It''s just that when the gap emerges, it''s healing at a speed that''s visible to the naked eye.


    Obviously, Chen Chu''s spirit of swallowing heaven can really break the boundary.


    But there is also a time limit.


    "Go


    The dark moon looked at Chen Chu, just like the direction of the gap flying away.


    Chen Chu also followed closely.


    Although do not know what is inside, but intuition tells Chen Chu, inside must not be simple.


    But it was just then.


    Two strong pressure suddenly fell on Chen and Chu.


    Chen Chu and Chen Chu changed their faces slightly, and their figures stopped at the same place.


    After a long time, two figures appeared in front of them.


    These are two middle-aged men.


    Their faces are quite handsome, and in their whole body, there is a terrible death spread.


    This breath is so powerful that it is not even stronger under the moon!


    Chen Chu''s heart beat wildly.


    Two more ghosts?


    "Ming Li, Ming Han, why are you here?"


    See two people, the moon''s face a little ugly, obviously know them.


    "Hehe, it''s your Highness the moon. Why, if you can come here, we can''t come here?"


    The man named Ming fence said with a smile.


    Although his face was smiling, there was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Chen Chu asked, "girl Mingyue, do you know these two people?"


    The moon nodded: "these two people are also the God of the underworld. The distance between them is not too far. It''s just that our strength is close, so they didn''t give me the idea of Nanming."


    "But although it is not the enemy, there is still friction."


    Chen Chu nodded, it seems that these two people are not good at picking on each other.


    "If I guess right, you two should have been here long ago. They should have been with us already?" Chen Chu suddenly said.


    Two people suddenly look at Chen Chu, that Ming Han suddenly sneers: "what are you, also deserve to talk with me?"

 Chapter 954

    In the words, it is the arrogance of the superior.


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the other party''s attitude made him very, very uncomfortable.


    If it wasn''t for that, he would have rushed out to cut this guy.


    Then, the Ming Han looked at the moon and said with a sneer, "the moon, you are also the God of the underworld. How did you get mixed up with a man''s son?"


    "You are losing my face in this way."


    "My business has nothing to do with you."


    She said, she took Chen Chu as if to walk inside the mouth: "let''s go."


    Seeing this, Ming fence and Ming Han did not say much, but followed closely behind them.


    Obviously, they had come here long ago. They should have been hiding in the dark. When they saw the boundary broken by Chen Chu, they showed up and wanted to enter.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly stopped, he turned to look at two people: "how two, you want to come in with us?"


    "What are you to talk to us about?"


    The Ming Han frowned.


    Chen Chu eyes released a dangerous signal, he sneered: "I do not deserve to speak with you."


    "But you have to know, I break the boundary, so I don''t want you to enter. If you want to go in, you can find your own way."


    "Human beings, don''t be too presumptuous. You are a humble human group, you deserve..."


    Ming Han points to Chen Chu and roars.


    At this time, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    In place, the moon frowns slightly.


    Not far away, Ming Han''s lips are slightly raised.


    The next moment, a sword flash out in the air, and then a sword shadow pierces the sky, straight to him.


    Where the sword awn passes, the space is cracked layer by layer, revealing spider web like cracks!


    At this time, the Ming Han suddenly hit out.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the sword was not only broken in an instant, but also the space in front of him was directly torn apart.


    Bang!


    Chen Chu''s figure suddenly retreated hundreds of feet away, which stabilized.


    On the contrary, Ming Han took a few steps back.


    Ming Han looked up at Chen Chu, some surprise in his eyes: "you this Terran boy, it is not simple."


    Chen Chu looked at the Ming Han, his face a little low.


    The strength of the other side is too strong, he used the five changes of Xuantian before, but did not cause any impact!


    I''m afraid even if he does his best, he is not the opponent.


    "Why, you don''t seem to agree?"


    Ming Han sarcastically said: "in this case, that is to continue to shoot?"


    Chen Chu stares at Ming Han like that, his eyes are very cold, but did not move.


    See Chen Chu do not hand, that Ming Han eye corner''s mockery is even more: "the Terran is the mole ant that is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    With that, he turned and walked towards the border.


    The Ming fence behind him took a look at Chen Chu, but also followed closely.


    "You''d better not fight these two guys."


    The Moon said softly: "the strength of these two people is not under me."


    Chen Chu nodded: "I understand, I just simply see them unhappy."


    "If I''m also a place of life and death, I can shoot them to death with one slap."


    Mingyue shakes her head. He believes that Chen Chu''s fighting power is something she has seen before. She is afraid that she is almost invincible in the same realm.


    Such a person, if with Ming Han two people in the same realm, she has no doubt.


    "Let''s go in and see what''s in it." The way of the moon.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The figures of the two people flew towards the border.


    Just after the two figures entered the boundary, the cracks above the boundary suddenly healed.


    Everything is calm again.


    This space, once again fell into a dead silence.


    Within the boundary.


    Chen Chu''s eyes were round, and he was staring at the front with a strong shock in his eyes.


    In front of him, the three of them are like this.


    Because in front of me, there are many statues.


    There are hundreds of these statues, all of them are figures in black armor. Although they are only statues, they seem to have life and give people a sense of oppression.


    It can be said that when they came here, people''s breath became a little bit short.


    Invisible oppression.


    It''s affecting people.


    "What is this place?"


    Chen Chu frowned.


    "Flame, do you know here?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    After a long time, the flame said: "I don''t know here, but the feeling here is not simple. You''d better be careful."


    Chen Chu nodded, his eyes more alert color.


    Even the flame is not simple, so here is really not simple."I think you''d better get out of here at once."


    Suddenly the flame said.


    Chen Chu nodded. He actually thought so.


    Chen Chu looked at the moon and said, "girl, why don''t we leave here?"


    She did not answer immediately.


    It''s a bit strange here, but it''s also mysterious.


    Maybe there''s an amazing chance here.


    If you miss it, you really miss it.


    "Human beings are human beings. With such courage, what are you doing in this mysterious space?"


    A sarcastic voice rang out.


    It''s Ming Han.


    Chen Chu frowned, he and this guy have no hatred, and this guy saw him began to all kinds of ridicule.


    Chen Chu was not happy with him.


    If not, he would have done it.


    "No way?"


    Chen Chu looks at the moon.


    "Let''s go."


    The moon suddenly said.


    In fact, she is also a little uneasy here.


    When I came here, I felt more and more uneasy.


    Chen Chu nodded and they were about to leave.


    "Hehe, the God of the underworld is so timid. It seems that Nanming has fallen into your hands. It''s really a hidden creature."


    Han Mingdao satirizes.


    The moon frowned, and she didn''t reply.


    The priority is to get out of here as soon as possible, because the sense of uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger.


    She had a premonition that something bad might happen here.


    Just when Chen and Chu were about to leave here.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden change.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a beam of light rose from the center and covered the whole statue.


    Then, there were cracks on the statues, and then those cracks broke and revealed the statue itself.


    It turns out that these are not statues!


    Click! CLICK!


    Strange sounds came from these statues, and then these statues came alive!


    In the helmets of these armored figures, red light flashed out.


    At the same time, hundreds of breathtaking breath is quietly placed in the space!


    Alive!


    All these statues are alive!


    "Unexpectedly, all of them are the realm of the underworld!"


    The Ming Han suddenly let out a cry of panic.


    Ming Zun.


    It is equivalent to the warrior of the Terran.


    At present, these figures are all of the cultivation of Ming Zun!


    The three men of Ming and Han are all powerful men of the underworld.


    But there are three hundred powerful men in front of us!


    How do you do this?


    Hit NIMA!


    At this moment, in the eyes of Ming Han and Ming Li, the color of panic also appeared.


    They''re scared!


    "Open the border and let''s go out!"


    That Ming Han looks at Chen Chu, this sentence is almost roaring out.


    Because at the moment, the eyes of those armored figures fell on the four people.


    Without hesitation, Chen Chu immediately came to the front of the border, released his breath of swallowing the sky, and then shrouded him away.


    When the spirit of swallowing the sky shrouded, the boundary suddenly appeared cracks.


    But as soon as the crack appeared, it healed quickly.


    Chen Chu frowned.


    He could feel that, just as the boundary was about to break, a special force appeared. It was that special force that made the boundary heal.


    "It''s over!"


    Ming Han exclaimed.


    Obviously, he also felt that power.


    Boom!


    At this time, the three hundred armor figures behind the four suddenly rose in unison and went straight to the direction of the four.


    At this moment, their faces changed completely.

 Chapter 955

    Chen Chu looked at that guy with disdain.


    He was the one who taunted himself before.


    And now that it''s really critical, he''s the one who''s scared the most.


    This kind of person is a typical person who is strong inside and outside.


    Disgusting.


    At this time, a armor figure a punch out, straight to the Ming Han.


    Ming Han''s eyes sank immediately, and then one by one hit out.


    Boom!


    One blow down, the armor figure was blasted hundreds of feet away.


    But soon, the rest of the armor figure, overwhelming toward them.


    At this moment, in the eyes of Ming Han, there is a strong color of despair!


    Even if he is a powerful one, he can''t do anything to face so many powerful people at one time!


    Even if it''s a wheel battle, it can kill him alive!


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a figure rushed forward.


    It''s the hedge.


    When the crisis came, he didn''t lose his temper like Ming Han, but remained calm from the beginning to the end.


    Boom!


    When the Ming fence came to the front of the armor figure, a battle axe suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. He held a battle suit and swung it forward. The ax fell down and even the space was torn apart for it.


    Boom!


    With one hit, several armor figures were directly chopped out.


    However, those armor figures who were chopped and flying were only hacked away without any injuries.


    And when those armor figures were hit and fly, there was a steady stream of armor figures filling up again.


    Boundless!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    His eyes fell on the armor of these armored figures.


    The armor age of these figures is not simple!


    Afraid of firmness, absolutely not inferior to respect!


    These armor figures are not low in cultivation. With such armor blessing, they are simply invincible!


    For a moment, even the fence was a little desperate.


    At this time, the moon suddenly turned to look at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu also looked at the moon and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can take care of myself."


    Dark moon nodded: "if not, remember to call me."


    With that, the black sword appeared in her palm and rushed out with it.


    Hum!


    In front of him, the sound of swords suddenly sounded, and then the armor figures were blown out directly.


    The moon is holding a sword.


    One man and one sword are invincible!


    "It''s all you, it''s all because of you!"


    Suddenly, the Ming Han came to Chen Chu, full of malice: "it''s all because of you. If you hadn''t opened the border, we wouldn''t have come here, and we wouldn''t have been robbed. It''s all because of you!"


    Ming Han looks at Chen Chu and looks like crazy.


    Chen Chu''s mouth a puff, some speechless, before clearly is this guy''s shameless face to follow in.


    Now something has happened, and all the responsibility has been shifted to myself.


    Is this the God of the underworld?


    It''s just the outside rascal bastard!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "It''s you who caused me to fall into such a field. I want you to pay for it!"


    Later, the Ming Han suddenly roared, and even made a direct hand to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s eyelids jumped. Is this guy crazy?


    Chen Chu didn''t have time to think, and the purple source sword appeared in his hand. Holding the sword was a sword.


    The five changes of Xuantian, he Dao!


    Hum!


    When the sword falls, the space in front is directly torn!


    However, the Ming Han suddenly had a big knife in his hand, and he swept forward with it.


    Chen''s shadow was directly cut into pieces by the sword fan!


    How strong!


    Chen Chu frowned, although the other party''s character is a bit unbearable, but it is the God of the underworld after all!


    Hell!


    It''s not what the present self can contend with!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s ring of destruction appeared behind him. His whole body was covered with battle armor, and the flame of dragon veins and stars appeared in front of him.


    Full fire!


    Facing a ghost God, Chen Chu did not dare to be careless.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the two men fought again.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the two figures actually regressed at the same time, Chen Chu''s mouth shed a touch of blood, this hit the collision, he was injured!


    Even with full fire, he is still not an underworld opponent.


    At this time, the Ming Han suddenly disappeared in place again, not ready to give up.


    "Ming Han, if you dare to kill him, you will die miserably!"


    Not far away, came the roar of the moon.The moon''s eyes spew fire, her figure is fast to Chen Chu''s direction to come, but there are armor around her, she needs at least three breathing time!


    But Ming Han, only one breath time, can kill Chen Chu!


    This time, he did his best!


    "It''s all death today, and death after death is death. I have nothing to fear!"


    "It''s the boy who hurt me. I must kill him myself!"


    Ming Han''s psychology has nearly collapsed, where to listen to the words of the moon.


    The dark moon''s face is hard to see the extreme.


    In front of him, Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was dignified.


    "Do you want me to do it?"


    At this time, the flame suddenly said.


    If the flame fire hand, don''t say the hell Han, afraid of the whole underworld, can resist the flame of people are not many.


    But Chen Chu refused: "no, I can handle it myself."


    "Are you sure?"


    "You may die." Flame path.


    Chen Chu chuckled: "many people want my life, but they all failed in the end, didn''t they?"


    When you hear this, the flame doesn''t make a sound.


    She is very clear about Chen Chu''s character. If he really meets an enemy who can''t be dealt with, he will take the initiative to ask for help.


    Now that he doesn''t let her do it, he must have his own confidence.


    Just as the shadow of Ming Han was close to Chen Chu, Chen Chu suddenly took out a black sickle!


    it was the black scythe obtained from the Youming ship!


    Chen Chu, holding a black sickle, suddenly swept forward.


    Hiss!


    Ming Han was caught off guard, and his chest was cut directly.


    But it''s just a shallow cut.


    "Ha ha, you..."


    Ming Han looked at the mouth of his chest, and was about to sneer.


    But the next moment, the smile on his face is directly rigid on his face.


    Because in his mouth, a black flame was spreading wildly, devouring his body.


    In a flash, his chest became a transparent hole.


    His viscera, his bones and meridians were directly engulfed.


    What''s more, he didn''t feel any pain in the process!


    Ming Han''s face changed greatly. He was frightened. He wanted to recover his body.


    For a strong man like him, the restoration of the physical body is only a matter of thought.


    Only this time, his body did not recover!


    Because it''s dead!


    The stillness on the black sickle prevented his recovery!


    "What kind of weapon are you?"


    Ming Han suddenly looked up at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "do you want to know?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    Pooh!


    Ming Han a mouthful of blood essence spurted out, he looked at Chen Chu fiercely, wanted to move, but now he, most of the body has been swallowed, has been unable to move.


    "Ah


    Ming Han suddenly roared up to the sky, his eyes full of despair and panic, of course, more or resentment.


    He was not willing to die like this, but he had nothing to do.


    It''s a torture to watch your body disappear gradually.


    What''s more, he never thought that he would die in the hands of people like Chen Chu who he despised.


    After a while, the figure of Ming Han disappeared completely.


    It''s gone!


    In situ, Chen Chu held a black sickle, his face full of joy.


    You killed a ghost?

 Chapter 956

    Although he had a black sickle, Chen Chu didn''t expect that the black sickle would be so terrible that even the ghost could not resist it!


    It seems that I still underestimated the black sickle!


    In fact, if Ming Han was more cautious, Chen Chu would hardly hurt each other with a black sickle. He could only say that the guy was too careless.


    At this time, the moon came to Chen Chu.


    She took a look at Chen Chu''s black sickle, and then said, "your black sickle is not simple."


    "The stillness is the strongest I''ve ever seen. I''m afraid I can''t resist it."


    Chen Chu laughed but did not speak. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He hurriedly asked, "Minhan girl, do you think my black sickle is useful to these guys?"


    Since the black scythe can easily kill a God.


    Can these armored figures also be killed?


    The moon shook her head: "no way."


    Chen Chu asked, "why?"


    "Because these guys are not living creatures."


    "These guys don''t have any vital signs. They only know how to fight."


    "Yes, although the black sickle is terrifying, it comes from the ship of the nether world, and the cause and effect are extremely involved. You''d better not use it more."


    Chen Chu nodded and put away the black sickle.


    "Let''s go now."


    The moon looked at the fence not far away: "can withstand for a while, is a while."


    She rushed out like a hedge.


    In situ, Chen Chu hesitated briefly, but also rushed out.


    Boom!


    Three people join hands, it is tacit understanding of the stars, a triangle line-up, against the surrounding armor figure.


    But the resistance of the people seemed so insignificant.


    There are too many people on each other, and they can hardly kill them, because their armor is too special.


    This leads to less than half an hour.


    Chen Chu was exhausted.


    After half an hour of high-intensity fighting, even Chen Chu can not support it!


    "It seems that if we hit the target, we will have this disaster."


    "I''m afraid I can''t hide today."


    The moon whispers.


    She turned to look at Chen Chu: "regret it?"


    Chen Chu asked, "what do you regret?"


    The Moon said: "regret to enter here."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "first, since I have decided to come here, I am ready to face everything."


    "Second, it''s useless even if I regret it."


    The moon nodded: "indeed, this time regret has no use."


    "I didn''t expect that I would bid farewell to the world in such a way. It''s really a little reluctant to say so."


    At this time, the Ming fence suddenly whispered.


    I have to say, this Ming fence is really much better than that Ming Han, and can still keep calm at this time.


    "Prepare for the last fight."


    Deep voice of the moon.


    Chen Chu and Ming Li both nodded.


    But all of a sudden, the armor figure that besieged the three people suddenly stopped in place.


    Immediately, the red light in the eyes of these figures began to dissipate, and the violent breath on them disappeared completely.


    The space suddenly quieted down at this moment.


    Chen Chu three people see this scene, are all look at each other, at a loss.


    "Why don''t these guys move?" The dark hedge frowned.


    "Be careful!"


    The sound of the flame burst forth.


    "Be careful what?" Chen Chu asked.


    But the next moment, Chen Chu''s face suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    The space in front of Chen Chu suddenly burst open, followed by a black flame directly shrouded in Chen Chu.


    At this time, the dark moon suddenly murmured, her black sword in her hand was like an arrow from the string, and she ran straight to the black flame to cut it.


    But when the sword collides with the black flame.


    The sword broke in an instant!


    Seeing this, the moon''s face changed greatly.


    She was about to act, the black flame suddenly shrouded Chen Chu. The next moment, the black flame disappeared.


    With the black flame disappeared, and Chen Chu!


    "What about that guy?" The hedgerow frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know ��


    ����


    In a space, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly appears.


    There''s nothing here. You can''t see anything.


    Chen Chu looked around, his eyes full of blank color, when he was covered by the black flame, Chen Chu felt that he was dead.


    But I didn''t expect that I was not only OK, but also appeared here.


    "Unexpected?"A faint voice came from Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu suddenly turned around and immediately saw a middle-aged man.


    The man has a handsome face and a pair of paper fans in his hand, staring at Chen Chu like that.


    "The elder is?"


    Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    Because he could not feel any breath of this man!


    Obviously, this man could never have failed to cultivate.


    Then there is only one possibility. He conceals his breath, even Chen Chu can''t feel it!


    "You''ve been in the underworld for so long, you should know my name."


    The middle-aged man said with a faint smile: "Hades."


    Hades!


    Chen Chu pupil shrinks, some can''t believe.


    I saw the legendary Hades!


    This gentle middle-aged man is the legendary king of the underworld?


    "Are you surprised?"


    The Hades said with a smile.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Because in his opinion, as the king of the underworld, the Hades should be extremely domineering and powerful.


    But in front of him, although he was unfathomable, he didn''t have that kind of domineering feeling. On the contrary, he had a strong scholar atmosphere.


    The Hades said with a smile: "who said that the strong must be superior, must be domineering?"


    Chen Chu nodded, which is also true.


    "Master, is it not that I came here because of the elder?"


    Chen Chu''s tentative tunnel.


    "That''s right." The Hades nodded without hesitation.


    Chen Chu one Leng, he originally is casually asked.


    But I didn''t expect that his appearance in the underworld was really related to the Hades!


    "Master, why did you bring me to this underworld?" Chen Chu asked in a deep voice.


    The king of Hades shook the paper fan with a faint smile: "because I want to pass it on to you."


    Pass it on to yourself?


    At this moment, Chen Chu even doubted whether he had heard it wrong.


    The existence in this legend should be passed on to itself?


    "Don''t you believe it?" Asked the Hades with a smile.


    Chen chuchen said in a voice: "elder, I am not related to my elder. Why do you want to pass it on to me?"


    "And I''m not from the underworld."


    The king of the nether shook his head: "no matter you are a person of the underworld, I can pass it on to you, as long as you promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Chu asked.


    The king''s eyes narrowed slightly: "unify the underworld."


    Unify the underworld?


    Chen Chu immediately shook his head: "master, I''m afraid I''m going to let you down. It''s impossible to unify the underworld with the cultivation of the younger generation."


    Unify the underworld?


    With his current strength?


    Chen Chu himself can''t believe it.


    The Hades said with a smile: "it''s not to let you unify now. When you grow up, don''t forget it."


    "I created the underworld. I don''t want to see it like this."

 Chapter 957

    Wang Mingchu is very serious.


    "Why pass it on to me, elder?"


    "Why do you think I can unify the underworld?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I''m just an ordinary person. I''m afraid I can''t do what my predecessors want."


    Inheritance!


    The inheritance of Hades is absolutely false.


    But Chen Chu also knew that he could not meet the expectations of Hades.


    The Hades chuckled: "if you are an ordinary person, then there is no genius in this world."


    Said, he stares at Chen Chu: "I also don''t sell the key son, I will pass on to you, because you are swallow the day clan."


    Tuntian people!


    Chen Chu''s eyes were slightly coagulated.


    But soon he was relieved.


    Even the ghost moon can see his identity, and it is normal for the Hades to see his identity.


    Hesitating repeatedly, Chen Chu asked, "master, is the tuntian clan really strong?"


    Hades nodded: "strong, very, very strong."


    "How strong is it?"


    "Can it compete with a first-class upper bound?"


    So far, Chen Chu has no clear understanding of the strength of the tuntian clan.


    Smell speech, the nether face some strange: "in your heart, swallow the sky clan is so weak?"


    Chen Chu:


    In his opinion, to be able to fight against a first-class upper bound is already very strong.


    Take the achromatic world to say, although the achromatic world is the upper world, but in the upper world, it is just the last, but it is such a world, in which the strong are like clouds.


    Although so far, Chen Chu has not met a strong life and death situation in the colorless world.


    But Chen Chu had a premonition that in the colorless boundary, there must be a strong life and death situation.


    "The strength of the tuntian clan is hard to describe in terms of just one side of the world. It can only be described by the star domain."


    The Hades whispered.


    Star field!


    Chen Chu was surprised.


    At this time, the Hades said again: "how?"


    "If you agree to my request, my inheritance will soon be yours."


    Chen Chu was a little moved.


    However, he did not immediately agree, but suddenly asked: "master, why do you want to unify the underworld?"


    After a long silence, the Hades said with a smile, "because of some reasons."


    "I can tell you that our current position is in the fantasy universe, also known as the fantasy star field."


    "And beyond the realm of fantasy, there are many powerful realms."


    "Above these realms, there are rivers of stars..."


    "In short, the martial arts circle is very large, and there are countless strong men. Where there are people, there will be fights, and where there are fights, there will be wars."


    "What do you mean, master?" Chen Chu still did not understand the meaning of Hades.


    Hades light smile, did not continue to say.


    "How are you thinking about it?"


    "I don''t want you to unify the underworld immediately. It may be very difficult for others, but it is not difficult for you. As long as you are given time, I believe your achievements will not be low."


    Then the king of the underworld said, "if you really unify the underworld, then you will be the Lord of the underworld, and you will be the new king of the underworld. All powerful people in the underworld will bow to you and submit to him."


    "It''s no small help to you."


    Lord of the underworld!


    "I promised you."


    Chen Chu immediately nodded: "in fact, it doesn''t matter if the Lord of the underworld is not the Lord. I just want to help the elder and fulfill my wish."


    Hades: --


    After a long time, the king of Hades said: "in fact, sometimes, a little thick skinned is also a kind of ability."


    Chen Chu:


    With that, the king of the underworld was more upright, and a long sword fell into Chen Chu''s hands.


    The sword is black in color, and there are black flames on it, which gives people a cold feeling.


    Chen Chu took the sword and looked at the king of the underworld. The king said, "this is the Ming sword. It was my sword at the beginning. This sword has a special point, that is, Tianke soul."


    "If the opponent is in the state of soul, this sword can kill him directly, and devour the power in it, and upgrade the level."


    On hearing this, Chen Chu was stunned, and his eyes were full of fire!


    The soul, but also with the soul advanced!


    This is a magic sword!


    "Master, what rank is the Ming sword now?" Chen Chu asked curiously.


    "It should be life and death." The way of hell king.


    Life and death!


    That is to say, it is comparable to life and death!


    Chen Chu felt that his heart beat faster!


    This is definitely the highest level weapon I have so far!


    "Life and death level is not the limit of this sword. If you can swallow a strong soul, he can grow infinitely." King of the underworld:"But now you are too weak to give full play to the power of the Ming sword, and every time you use the sword, you need to consume the power of the soul of terror."


    "But I can feel the power of your soul. Don''t worry about that."


    Thank you very much


    Chen Chu took up the sword of the underworld and hastened to salute the king of the underworld.


    The other party has given himself a good thing!


    With the Ming sword, his combat power will increase by at least 40%!


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly asked: "master, do you have any other inheritance? The younger generation can take it out together and carry forward it for you. "


    Hades: --


    The Hades shook his head: "I have some special skills, but you have the spirit of swallowing the sky. These things are of no use to you."


    Chen Chu nodded, also did not say what.


    The Hades suddenly pointed out.


    Hum!


    All around, the armor statues suddenly turned into a streamer and entered a box.


    The box is only the size of a palm. The king of the underworld handed it to Chen Chu: "this is the Ming killing array I set up at the beginning. All the 300 statues here are the realm of Wu Zun, which should be of great help to you."


    "It''s just that this array has consumed too much. At the beginning, these 300 statues all had a realm of life and death."


    Life and death!


    Chen Chu''s pupil shrinks violently!


    He thought these statues were the realm of Wu Zun.


    But I didn''t expect that it was all life and death before!


    Three hundred strong people of life and death!


    If this force is put in the outside world, I''m afraid that even the general upper bound can''t resist it!


    And these are just an array arranged by Hades!


    What kind of realm did the original Hades achieve!


    The nether king looked at Chen Chu and said with a smile: "now the strength of this array is not one in ten. If it is used, it can be used for you three times. It can help you at the critical moment."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Put the box away carefully.


    This is a good thing!


    Three hundred wuzun!


    Even if the general situation of life and death can not resist.


    "By the way, what kind of realm did you reach at the beginning?"


    "Ten thousand years ago, why did you suddenly disappear?"


    The Hades shook his head: "at the beginning, I have reached a very high level, but even so, I still come to the end of today''s life, not better than the coffin cool."


    "Even the most powerful can''t escape the day of death, sickness and old age. What''s the use of being strong again?"


    "After all, it''s just a touch of loess."


    "You go."


    Chen Chu embraces the fist: "elder, younger generation certainly will not disappoint your expectation."


    With that, Chen Chu turned and left.


    He could see that in the beginning, Hades seemed reluctant to mention it.


    In situ, the Hades staring at Chen Chu''s back, the figure slowly become illusory.


    Now he is just a remnant of the soul, now he has handed over the inheritance to Chen Chu, facing the world has no concern.

 Chapter 958

    When Chen Chu came back, the moon and the fence both looked at Chen Chu.


    "Where have you been before?"


    Asked the moon.


    "Taken away by an elder." Chen Chu laughed.


    "Master?"


    The moon frowned: "who?"


    "Hades." Chen Chu did not hide it.


    Hades!


    "You mean you''ve seen Hades?" It''s the hedgerow that opens.


    Chen Chu nodded, and Mingli hurriedly asked, "are you sure you didn''t cheat us? Did you really see the king of the nether?"


    "Absolutely true."


    Chen Chu said: "master Hades will not only pass on to me, but also say to let me become the next Pluto."


    The next Hades?


    "You fart, what kind of character is Hades? How can he pass on to a Terran kid like you?" The Ming fence looked a little excited.


    In the eyes of the people in the underworld, that is the existence of absolute legend.


    It is such existence that the inheritance is handed over to outsiders.


    You know, the underworld, in fact, looks down on the Terrans.


    This is the reason why Ming Li is so excited.


    One side, the moon also looked at Chen Chu, she did not speak.


    Chen Chu blinked his eyes: "ghost moon girl, you don''t believe it?"


    The Moon said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Chen Chu shakes his head, without explanation. His wrist turns and a long black handle appears in his palm.


    The black sword appears, and the space is distorted.


    A powerful oppression was released.


    Ghost sword!


    "This is the sword of the underworld. It was used by the Lord of the underworld! How could it be in your hands! "


    Seeing the Ming sword, both the moon and the fence are not calm.


    Chen Chu played with the sword of the underworld and said with a smile: "the Lord of the underworld said that I was born with a divine body and would be a great genius in the future. So he handed over the inheritance to me, hoping that one day I could unify the underworld and lead the underworld to glory."


    "Are you serious?" Ming Li stares at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu nodded: "don''t you think I''m evil?"


    With that, Chen Chu returned to a circle: "I''m less than 18, I''m already Wuzu''s realm, and my whole body''s combat power breaks out. Even if I''m Wu Zun, I can fight one or two."


    "Am I not talented enough?"


    "I think it''s strong."


    Chen Chu''s face was not red and he was out of breath.


    "You''re only eighteen?" Dark moon mouth a draw, she seems to underestimate Chen Chu''s thick skin.


    Ming Li stares at Chen Chu and doesn''t speak.


    Although Chen Chu''s current combat power is still very weak in his eyes, he has been regarded as the top among the younger generation.


    If he had doubts about Chen Chu''s words before, then when Chen Chu took out the Ming sword, there would be no doubt.


    The sword of the underworld is the symbol of his identity.


    In this underworld, it also has a special significance.


    Now the Ming sword reappears in Chen Chu''s hands. He can''t understand what it means.


    He knew that most of the Hades chose Chen Chu as his successor.


    But he still did not understand why Hades would choose a human.


    "Do you believe me now?"


    Chen Chu put his sword back and said with a smile.


    "Even if you have the sword of the underworld, even if you really get the inheritance of the Lord of the underworld, the underworld is very complicated, and not all forces will submit to you."


    At this time, the ghost moon looked at Chen Chu, quite dignified: "and if you have the matter of Ming sword exposed, you will even be pursued."


    Chen Chu nodded: "I know this naturally."


    With that, Chen Chu said again, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Doesn''t matter?"


    The moon frowned slightly: "do you know, how many strong men do I have in the underworld?"


    "With your current cultivation, you can''t resist the appearance of any ghost God."


    "You..."


    "They are strong. Are they stronger than Hades?" Chen Chu suddenly said.


    Hades?


    There is no doubt about the power of the Hades. After all, the underworld was created by him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Is the Lord Hades still alive?"


    Ming Li is staring at Chen Chu.


    The eyes seemed to be able to see through Jiang Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu quickly waved his hand: "I didn''t say anything."


    At the scene, the moon and the fence were silent.


    "I''ve met the king of Hades


    "I have met the king of Hades


    All of a sudden, the moon and the fence were kneeling to Chen Chu.


    "What are you doing


    Chen Chu quickly helped them up.


    "Since Xiaoyou is a descendant of the underworld, I, as people of the underworld, are willing to follow you and unify the whole underworld."He said respectfully, quite different from his previous attitude.


    After knowing Chen Chu''s identity, he has already had his own plan.


    Before, in the process of talking with Chen Chu, he had been thinking, but now, he has come to the final answer.


    The answer is.


    Follow Chen Chu!


    Although he knew that it was risky to do so, although Chen Chu was inherited by the Hades, his cultivation was too low, but Chen Chu''s talent was obvious.


    As long as Chen Chu is given a certain period of time, when he grows up, he is afraid that no one in the whole underworld is his opponent.


    "Ha ha, there are two people to help. I believe that all difficulties are not difficulties."


    Chen Chu laughed.


    The reason why he showed his sword was for this effect.


    If you want to unify the underworld, you need some basic strength.


    The moon and fence are Chen Chu''s power in the underworld.


    "Lord Hades, the influence of our underworld is complicated now. Although we have certain strength, we can look at the whole underworld, but we are still not strong."


    "What''s the next plan of Hades?"


    Asked the hedgerow.


    Chen Chu pondered, then said: "no plan."


    Two people:.... "


    "What you need to do now is to build up your strength and develop rapidly."


    "I''ll do the rest myself."


    Chen Chudao.


    They nodded, and now it''s really the only way.


    After that, the three left the mysterious space and returned to the south.


    Chen Chu stayed here for two days.


    During this period of time, Chen Chu obtained a number of underworld stones, which were extremely special materials and were used to refine weapons and armour. They were absolutely terrifying.


    What Chen Chu is doing now is to pave the way for the Legion of gods.


    Speaking of the Legion of gods, Chen Chu still missed Hu Lan and others, and did not know how they were living in the land of miracles.


    However, with the help of that old friend, I believe they will soon come to the upper bound.


    The third day later, Chen Chu and the Moon said goodbye.


    When leaving, the moon gave Chen Chu a plaque.


    The name plate can ignore the law and act as a message.


    Once there is anything in the underworld, Chen Chu will know for the first time.


    When he left the underworld and returned to the colorless world, looking at the familiar surroundings around him, Chen Chu took a deep breath, and then he flew away towards the direction of the gate of stars.


    Star gate.


    At the gate of the star gate, there are several strong willpower in the void.


    These are the strong figures in the family of Tu, and the person who is the leader is that figure day.


    "Listen to the people of the gate of stars and heaven. Hand over the Chen Chu immediately, and we can let go of your past."


    Tu Tian drinks at the gate of the stars, and the loud voice spreads all over the sky.

 Chapter 959

    In the colorless world, this star gate is also one of the peak forces.


    Almost no one dares to shout like this outside the gate of the stars.


    But this picture is an exception.


    Because behind him is the Tujia, he has this confidence.


    Although the Tu family is not a peak sect, there are not many strong masters in it.


    However, as a tool refining family, the Tu family has a wide range of contacts. It can be said that there are many clan forces and strong people related to the Tujia family.


    Therefore, there is a proverb spread.


    If we are enemies with the map family, we will offend half of the achromatic world.


    This is the strength of Tujia.


    It is because of this, that day the map family several strong men, this dare to brazenly break into the gate of the stars, and not by the slightest obstruction.


    Because of fear.


    Even if the stars and heavenly gates, but also more afraid of the map home.


    On the horizon, Tu Tian looks ahead and frowns slightly.


    All of a sudden, he murmured: "everyone, rush in for me to find someone!"


    With that, he would rush to the gate of the stars.


    At this time, several figures suddenly appeared in front of the sky.


    Headed by a middle-aged man, a man with sword eyebrows and stars and a faint smile on his mouth.


    It is the master of the gate of stars and heavenly gates.


    Beside the master of Xingchen Tianmen, there are master Haodan and Chang Gan Dang.


    Seeing three people, tutian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "master, you finally show up."


    "Why Chen Chu came down here?" he said with a smile


    Tutian sneered: "why do you have to ask more about it?"


    "You just need to give me an answer, hand it in or not?"


    "What if we don''t?"


    The main road of star gate.


    The figure sky cold voice way: "then your star heavenly gate is our map family''s enemy."


    Although the master of the gate of stars and heavenly gate still has a smile on his face, his eyes are obviously cold.


    "You are really a great prestige. Do you really think that this achromatic world belongs to your family?"


    "Chen Chu is my star gate disciple. Do you think we should pay or not?"


    Chen Chu is a disciple of his star Heaven Gate. Although Chen Chu is handed over, he will not have a bad relationship with the Tu family.


    But it will also seriously affect people''s hearts. If they are known, his star gate chooses to hand over his disciples because he is afraid of the family. How do other people think of them?


    How can they stand in the colorless world in the future?


    So when three people show up here, they already have a decision in mind.


    No.


    It''s not just about dignity.


    More because of Chen Chu''s talent.


    Such a genius, if given a certain period of time to grow up, afraid of the future of the colorless world, few people are his opponents.


    If the star gate chooses to hand Chen Chu out, it is really stupid.


    "Is this your choice, Lord?"


    Tu Tian looks at the head of the gate.


    "You think so, that''s it."


    Tu Tian nodded: "well, a good star gate, I hope you don''t regret today''s decision."


    "Be prepared to bear the anger of my family."


    With that, he turned and left without any hesitation.


    Crocodile just at this time, the space in front of him suddenly tears, and then a cold light cuts directly towards his eyebrow.


    Hum!


    Tu Tian frowns slightly, immediately his hands out, and then suddenly push forward.


    Boom!


    In front of the space layer by layer cracked, a figure appeared in the eyes of all.


    It was Chen Chu.


    Tu Tian stares at Chen Chu, his eyes narrowed slightly: "who are you? Why do you do it to me?"


    Chen Chu sneered: "aren''t you looking for me?"


    "Are you Chen Chu?" Tu Tian frowns slightly.


    "It''s your grandfather and me." Chen Chu nodded.


    "I''m standing in front of you now. How do you think I look like before?"


    "To die!"


    Tu Tian frowns and disappears in place.


    He was still annoyed by Chen Chu''s choice of shelter for the star gate.


    But I didn''t expect Chen Chu to show up on his own initiative.


    In the distance, Haodan master and Chang dare to face a big change, and they are going to make a move.


    They did not expect that Chen Chu would suddenly appear.


    "Let him face it himself."


    The master of the gate of star heaven stopped two people.


    "My Lord, but that boy can''t be the opponent of tutian at all!"


    I dare to be a little anxious.


    "He is not a fool. Since he dares to appear here, he must have his own means."


    "Let''s wait and see."Wen Yan, Chang Gan Dang and Hao Dan Shi are not talking about anything.


    The three looked ahead.


    At this time, the figure of tutian suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu, his hands clenched, a punch straight to Chen Chu''s face.


    A blow down, the space is compressed, forming air waves ripples.


    The whole sky seemed to be boiling.


    The power of one punch is just like terror!


    This blow is far beyond the scope that Wuzu can bear.


    Can Chen Chu stop it?


    In the distance, Haodan master and Chang Gandang both clenched their fists.


    Only the master of the gate of stars and heavenly gate is calm as dust.


    Hum!


    Chen Chu held Ziyuan sword in his hand, and suddenly cut down with a sword.


    Five changes in the sky!


    He Dao!


    See this, that figure day immediately sneer: "rely on you small Wu Zu, also want to resist my attack?"


    Although Chen Chu''s Xuantian five changes are extraordinary, the gap between them is too big, and this move can not pose a threat to him.


    At this time, Chen Chu''s lips suddenly raised: "is it?"


    After that, Chen Chu suddenly had a special breath all over his body.


    When the breath appeared, Tu Tian''s face changed completely: "the power of life and death!"


    "Are you a strong man in life and death?"


    "No, you are not a place of life and death. Why do you have the power of life and death, you..."


    Hiss!


    Tu Tian''s voice came at once.


    Ziyuan sword runs through the heart of Tu Tian''s eyebrows. Tu Tian looks stiff. He stares at Chen Chu, and his eyes are full of despair and incomprehension: "you, why do you have the power of life and death?"


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll piss you off." Chen Chudao.


    Suddenly Chen Chu waved his hand.


    Ziyuan sword trembled violently, and tutian''s head was directly cut off by a sword.


    See this scene, not far away Haodan teacher and often dare to be two people were shocked.


    What strength is Chen Chu?


    One sword to kill a strong man in the later period of wuzun?


    It''s hard for both of them to do it!


    The key is, Chen Chu is still only Wuzu realm!


    Wuzun realm, one move will kill a strong wuzun!


    Is there any reason for this!


    In situ, looking at tutian''s corpse, those who are left with the strong figure family are directly dumbfounded.


    They stare at Chen Chu, and they can almost put an egg in their mouth.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Go back and tell your master that you don''t have to trouble me any more. I''ll visit him in person."


    Chen Chu looked at those people coldly.


    The several people reacted and immediately took a deep look at Chen Chu. One of them said, "we will report this to the police."


    Finish saying, a few people tube all have no tube Tu Tian''s corpse, turn round to disappear directly in the sky far away.

 Chapter 960

    "Chen Chu boy, don''t be impulsive. The Tujia is not good at stubbornness."


    Haodan teacher suddenly came to Chen Chu near, Ning voice way.


    Chen Chu nodded: "I understand."


    Master Haodan sighed, he knew that Chen Chu must not have listened to his words.


    At this time, the star gate master and Chang Gandang also came to Chen Chu.


    "Yes, sir."


    "I''ve met Mr. Chang."


    "Yes, he has excellent talent and good nature. He will become a great talent in the future."


    There is a color of appreciation in the eyes of the star gate master.


    Chen Chu scratched his head and said with a smile: "the Lord of the gate has flattered me."


    The master of the gate of stars and heavenly Gates said: "let''s talk about business. Now you are a member of our gate of stars and heavenly gates, so I will never give you to the Tutu family."


    "Although the Tu family is not weak, I am not afraid of them."


    Chen Chu''s talent is enough to make them pay attention to.


    How long did Chen Chu join him?


    But now, he is no more than the realm of martial god, so he can cross the level and kill the strong. If Chen Chu arrives at wuzun, will not all the strong men of life and death be killed?


    Life and death!


    If you look at the achromatic world, it is also a powerful existence.


    Therefore, this time they are going to protect Chen Chu.


    Even if because of Chen Chu, let the star gate of heaven lose a lot, is also worth it!


    "Will this trouble the gate of stars and heaven?" Chen Chu asked.


    At this time, Haodan teacher suddenly said with a smile: "since you are my star gate disciple, you will not be implicated or not."


    "You just have to remember that I am not in trouble, but I am not afraid of trouble."


    Chen Chu nodded: "thank you so much."


    The master of Xingchen Tianmen nodded: "go back first. It''s better not to leave the sect for half a step during this time. As for things outside, we are enough."


    Said, the star gate Lord suddenly said with a smile: "as long as my star gate is not extinguished, I can Hu you comprehensive."


    Chen Chu nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    Turn around and walk into the gate of the stars.


    Although I know that the reason why the master of the gate of stars and heavenly gates helps himself like this is because of his talent.


    But no one is born to owe anyone.


    So he can understand.


    Thank you very much, too.


    Chen Chu wrote down this feeling.


    When Chen Chu left, Chang dared to suddenly look at the gate leader of the star Heaven Gate: "master, do we really want to protect this boy in the end?"


    "What? Scared? "


    The master of the gate of the heavenly gate of stars said with a smile.


    Often dare to shake his head: "as the master of the martial arts hall, how can I be afraid?"


    "It''s just a little worried. If the family wants to unite with many powerful people and zongmen to deal with my star gate."


    "As far as I know, over the past few years, there have been countless strong people and families who owe their favors to the following families, including some of the top ones."


    "That''s what the soul hall is like."


    The master of the gate of stars and heavenly gate looked into the distance: "it depends on the situation."


    ����


    After Chen Chu returned to the gate of heaven, he wanted to shut down directly.


    In the underworld, he mastered the power of life and death, but the power of life and death was still immature, and he could not fully exert his power.


    So Chen Chu wanted to understand the power of life and death.


    Once fully understood, Chen Chu''s combat power will be increased by at least 20%!


    Just when Chen chugang just came to the inner courtyard, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Not far away, gathered a group of people, and in the center of the crowd, is a familiar sound and shadow.


    Li Qiang!


    At the moment, Li Qiang is black and blue, with many bruises all over his body. Even the corners of his mouth are stained with blood, which gives people a very weak feeling.


    On the other hand, there is a guy with a long nose and big ears. His face is hard to describe. He has normal facial features, but the five features are fused into one face, which is a bit like a monster


    At the moment, this guy is kicking Li Qiang Quan, and Li Qiang can only stretch out his hand to hold his head, without any strength to fight back.


    All around, everyone was watching the scene. There were sympathizers and gloating, but none of them made a move.


    See here, Chen Chu immediately angry!


    "Stop it!"


    Chen Chu a roar, directly into the crowd, block in front of Li Qiang.


    Li Qiang opened his swollen eyes. When he saw Chen Chu, he immediately turned happy, but soon he changed a little: "brother Chen Chu, I''m ok."


    "What happened?" Chen Chu Ning asked in a voice.


    "I''m really OK. It''s all a misunderstanding, really!" Li Qiang was in a hurry.


    Chen Chu eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he suddenly stares at the opposite youth, cold voice way: "why do you hit him?"


    Youth sneer: "you are that Chen Chu?"


    "Why did you hit him?" Chen Chu asked again, but his voice was more and more cold."If I want to fight, what can you do with me?" The boy sneered.


    Chen Chu did not speak, he would start, but Li Qiang suddenly grabbed his arm behind him.


    "Brother Chen Chu, the other party is the man of tianbang, it is not easy to provoke, you are not his opponent, you had better not provoke this person."


    "All this is my fault, thousands of mistakes are my strength is too weak, so this was bullied."


    With that, Li Qiang told the story roughly.


    It turns out that Li Qiang originally came here to practice in a cave, but he had to pay a certain amount of ziyuanjing to practice here, just when Li Qiang had just handed in ziyuanjing and was ready to enter the cave for cultivation.


    The young man suddenly appeared and took away Li Qiang''s cave. Naturally, Li Qiang refused to accept it and wanted to find the other party''s theory. Then it became clear that he was not the young man''s opponent.


    Understand the course of things, Chen Chu''s eyes more cold.


    "Brother Chen Chu, forget it..."


    In Li Qiang''s voice, there is already a bit of pleading.


    He knew that he was the worst gifted and the weakest in cultivation among the three, so he always worked hard not to add trouble to Chen ChuChu and tried to cultivate himself.


    He didn''t want to let Chen Chu have a bad relationship with the boy because of himself.


    After all, they are tianbang disciples!


    Chen Chu''s natural combat power is not low, but the other side is also tianbang disciple at all costs!


    Tianbang disciple, which one is not the existence of the star gate evil spirit?


    "Did you hear that? He said it was his fault. In the martial arts world, weakness is the original sin. Are you going to attack me?"


    The young man sneered: "of course, if you insist on dying, I can also help you."


    Li Qiang looked at Chen Chu and said something. Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    At this point, Li Qiang looked sluggish.


    In the distance, the young man''s lips lifted slightly, and then a blow suddenly forward.


    Boom!


    Chen Chu''s figure appears in front of the youth, he does not hide, does not dodge, the same blow out.


    The two punches hit each other.


    Click!


    The sound of bone breaking sounded, and the figure of the young man directly threw out a beautiful arc, and then fell to the ground.


    As for Chen Chu, it was not moved at all.


    Chen Chu looked at the young man with a deep sense of coldness in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the purple source sword appears in Chen Chu''s palm.


    Seeing this, countless people in the field changed their faces.


    The young man even exclaimed: "you, what are you going to do? I can tell you that you and I are all disciples of the gate of heaven. It is punishable to kill each other among the disciples. You..."


    Before the boy spoke, a sword went straight through his brow.


    At this moment, the space is dead!


    Chen Chu took out Ziyuan sword and said in a low voice, "I''m going to kill you. What do you want me to do?"


    I''m going to kill you!


    What are you doing to me!!


    This is what the youth said to Li Qiang before, but Chen Chuyuan sealed it back.


    Hearing the speech, the young man''s eyes glared round, and finally the color in his eyes disappeared completely.

 Chapter 961

    Kill!


    Chen Chuzhen killed the young man in front of all the people!


    All people look at Chen Chu, they are unbelievable, as if they are looking at a madman!


    Madman!


    Crazy, of course!


    Killing by the same clan is a big taboo in any clan. If it is serious, it will even be executed directly!


    But Chen Chu is bold!


    Is he not afraid of death?


    "Brother Chen Chu, this..."


    Li Qiang looked at Chen Chu, but he was also stupid.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Chu would kill the guy directly. A touch of moving appeared in his eyes, but then there was a strong worry.


    Chen Chu killed this guy, which is a violation of the clan rules. What will happen next?


    Nobody knows.


    But to be sure, what happens next is absolutely not a good thing.


    Chen chuchong Li Qiang faint smile: "it''s OK."


    "If you kill such an idiot, you''ll kill it."


    "Since he is willing to be cannon fodder, no wonder."


    Cannon fodder?


    At first, people around him did not understand Chen Chu''s words.


    But soon they understood.


    Chen Chu looked in a direction and raised his mouth: "what do you think?"


    At this time, two figures suddenly came out of the crowd. They were two teenagers.


    One of them carried a long stick wrapped in coarse cloth on his back, while the other had ten silver iron rings on his arms.


    In the sun''s light, slowly glow.


    When the two people walked out, it immediately caused countless people to exclaim.


    "It''s Xu Qing and Jingtai from the war hall!"


    "Why are these two people here?"


    "Is it possible?"


    Speaking of this, many people are looking at the direction of Li Qiang, in association with Chen Chu said before, they seem to understand what.


    At this time, that Jingtai suddenly nods to Chen Chu with a smile: "it is worthy of Chen Chu elder brother, the vision is really cruel."


    Chen Chu sneered: "say it, why should you instigate others to attack my brother?"


    Instruct.


    Chen Chu can see at a glance that the cannon fodder was ordered by these two guys.


    Although the breath of these two people is hidden perfectly, Chen chugang just came here and found them.


    "Ha ha, we are just curious about your strength, brother Chen Chu, so we want to test it."


    Jingtai said with a smile.


    Trial?


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What do you call temptation?"


    "Isn''t it trial?" Then Jingtai asked.


    With that, he took a look at the corpse of the young man on the ground and said with a light smile: "it''s just that I didn''t think that brother Chen Chu would kill people directly."


    "No


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I did not kill."


    "He''s just testing me. He''s testing himself to death."


    Said, Chen Chu stares at Jingtai two people, cold voice way: "do you want to come personally to test me?"


    "The dead."


    "You..." Jingtai frowns slightly and wants to speak.


    But Chen Chu''s figure has disappeared in place.


    At the same time, another figure is also directly rushed out, straight to Chen Chu.


    Xu Qing!


    Boom!


    A muffled sound came out, and the two people''s figures instantly burst back.


    Xu Qing holds the long stick in his hand and has a dignified look in his eyes!


    As for Chen Chu, this is holding the Ziyuan sword without saying anything. Seeing this, everyone around him is secretly shocked.


    Draw?


    Just that hit, two people even hit a tie?


    Although Chen Chu killed the young man before, he was also a man of tianbang.


    But there are also strengths and weaknesses on the sky chart.


    But Jingtai and Xu Qing are the first and second in the sky list!


    It can be said that it is not at the same level as the previous youth.


    Can be this is the existence of the second ranking, even with Chen Chu a draw?


    And then it was.


    Xu Qing''s lips suddenly opened, and a touch of blood flowed slowly. At the same time, his face turned pale.


    Hurt!


    At this point, some people called out directly.


    I thought the two men''s move was equal.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Qing was injured!


    Before that move, is Chen Chu to occupy the upper hand!


    People look at Chen Chu, eyes are complex and fear.


    "You have some skills."


    Xu Qing looked at Chen Chu, and his eyes were dignified. Chen Chu''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    Before that blow, he did not give all his strength, but he could feel that Chen Chu did not use all his strength.Both have reservations.


    But even if he plays his cards, he is not sure that he can defeat Chen Chu.


    Unfathomable!


    This is through the previous fight, Chen Chu brought him the feeling!


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly stepped forward to Xu Qing, and Xu Qing''s face changed slightly: "Chen Chu, don''t think that this attack takes the upper hand, you can do whatever you want!"


    "Do you think I''m really afraid of you?"


    Chen Chu said, "let''s fight."


    Xu Qing''s lips twitch, to fight?


    You are paralyzed!


    He can''t beat Chen Chu at all, or there is no bottom at all!


    At this time, Jingtai suddenly stood out, he looked at Chen Chu and said with a light smile: "brother Chen Chu, today''s business is over, sell me a face, how?"


    "That''s it?"


    Chen Chu is sneering: "you put my brother so high, now tell me so far?"


    "You should make it clear that you are the one who provoked me first today, not me."


    Finish saying that, Chen Chu''s figure disappears in place, light voice explodes in the air: "you don''t want to test me?"


    "Today is enough for you


    At the same time, Jingtai''s face changed. Suddenly, he was shocked. The iron ring on his arm trembled violently, and then he was closely linked together.


    Immediately he stretched out his arms and suddenly moved forward!


    When!


    Ziyuan sword fell on the iron ring, making a sharp metal collision sound.


    The figure of Jingtai instantly retreated tens of feet away, and the ground was sliding out of a gully!


    As for Chen Chu, this is still!


    See this, Jing Tai in the eyes of dignified directly into fear!


    Strong!


    This is what Chen Chu gave him.


    Even he had a hunch that he was not Chen Chu''s opponent with all his strength!


    "Brother Chen Chu, what we did today is really wrong. I''m here to apologize to you. How about that?"


    Jingtai Ningsheng road.


    He knew he was stupid today.


    Knowing that Chen Chu had such terrible power, how could he have done what he did today?


    "I don''t accept your apology." Chen Chu said lightly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Do you know, as elder martial brother Jingtai, I can apologize to you. It''s my ancestral grave that smokes. Don''t toast, eat or punish!" On the side, Xu Qing drinks.


    In situ, Chen Chu ha ha smile.


    This guy apologizes to himself. Is his ancestral grave smoking?


    It is the other party who provokes himself first, and now he is just good to return.


    Is he wrong?


    That''s right.


    It''s not wrong.


    Read this, Chen Chu''s figure directly rushed out.


    This time, he can''t hide, of course, low-key is feasible, but too low-key, can only get the other side''s intensified.


    This time, Li Qiang was seriously injured.


    What if there''s another one?


    If he is not tough today, the people around him will continue to be targeted!


    Therefore, today''s matter, Chen Chu will not easily turn over the past.


    Those who insult others will always be humiliated!

 Chapter 962

    Seeing Jingtai and Chen Chu asking for perfection, the people around him were shocked.


    We should know that there are few people who can make these two people say such things.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Jingtai and Chen Chu still wanted to continue to make peace.


    Does this guy really think he can hit two?


    Xu Qing and Jingtai are both strong in tianbang!


    Chen Chu wants to fight the two men at the same time.


    Is there a chance of success?


    Read so far, everyone''s eyes are looking at Chen Chu.


    The answer is coming.


    In situ, see Chen Chu again to them, Xu Qing and Jingtai look momentarily low rise.


    "Go on


    Jingtai suddenly a low drink, his arm violently a shock, arm iron ring collision between the road issued a harsh sound.


    Seeing this, Xu Qing rushed out with a long stick in his hand.


    They wanted to make things big and small.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Chu would be so toasting and not eating and drinking.


    In this case, they can only go on!


    In fact, what they don''t know is that they started the whole thing today.


    If it had not been for them, nothing would have happened.


    Boom!


    A dull sound came, the space suddenly split a crack.


    Jingtai and Xu Qing spurted blood together, and the man flew out in an instant, drawing a ravine on the ground, so that he could hold his figure.


    Chen Chu, on the other hand, has just stepped back dozens of steps.


    Seeing this, all the people around were stunned. They all had big eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Chen Chu with one dozen two, unexpectedly still occupy the upper hand?


    You know, Jingtai and Xu Qing are not cats and dogs. They are the top talents of the star gate!


    It can be said that they are enough to represent the fighting power of the younger generation of the star gate!


    In situ, Jingtai and Xu Qing suddenly became ugly.


    I thought that even if Chen Chu was a monster, they would at least have the power to fight.


    But did not expect, they two people join hands, unexpectedly also did not ask for any cheap in Chen Chu hand!


    Strong!


    This is what Chen Chu gave them.


    "Chen Chu, we don''t want to be enemies with you."


    Jingtai said in a deep voice.


    He doesn''t want to play any more.


    "Chen Chu, you''d better not get entangled."


    Xu Qing is also a cold voice.


    Both of them were afraid. Chen Chu was just a madman.


    The kind that kills people directly if they don''t agree with each other!


    Although both of them still had their cards to play, Chen Chu obviously did not display their cards.


    Even if they really play cards, there is no absolute assurance that they can defeat Chen Chu.


    "Tangled?"


    Chen Chu holds the purple source sword, the smile is some ferocious: "who is tangled up in the end?"


    "Brother Chen Chu, let''s forget it."


    At this time, Li Qiang suddenly came to Chen Chu and whispered.


    He has a strong worry in his eyes, if today''s things become big, it will be very bad for Chen Chu.


    Killing people in the clan has already made a big taboo.


    He doesn''t want to let Chen Chu suffer because of himself.


    His life was picked up by Chen Chu in huangquan Shura. If he delayed Chen Chu''s future, he would never be at ease in his life.


    Chen Chu looked at Li Qiang: "remember, treat the enemy, do not be soft hearted, do not give in half a step."


    "Because of your concession, your carelessness, in their eyes, is a cowardly performance, they will not appreciate you, but will become more rampant."


    "Deal directly with the enemy and go to the dead!"


    "Dignity is not let out, it''s fighting."


    Dignity is not let out, but fight out!!


    Smell speech, Li Qiang silent, this moment he seems to understand what.


    Chen Chu suddenly turned to look at Jingtai two people: "come on."


    "Let me see what level the top players are."


    With that, Chen Chu''s figure instantly disappeared in the same place. Meanwhile, in the space ahead, a startling sword rose from the sky, and the sharp sword spirit almost covered the whole sky.


    At this moment, all the people on the scene felt a strong sense of sword oppression!


    The oppression was so strong that countless people turned pale. Even some people with weak cultivation even became short of breath.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Don''t keep it at this time!"


    Jingtai Ningsheng road.


    At this moment, even he felt uneasy.


    Xu Qing nodded, and his face was ferocious: "since this guy is going crazy, we''ll go crazy with him!"Hum!


    All of a sudden, Xu Qing was filled with terror. Behind Xu Qing, there was a shadow of a hundred Zhang, which covered the sky and covered the sun. He was a terrible demon ape.


    The devil ape raised his head and roared, and the whole body''s Qi and blood broke the sky.


    When the demon ape appeared, Xu Qing''s breath also skyrocketed. He began to grow a lot of black hair on his body, and his body became more robust.


    At the moment, he looks almost the same as the demon ape behind him.


    Beast!


    "Magic ape


    "This is the extinction of Xu Qing''s fame. It is said that Xu Qing, in the state of demon ape, has the power to fight against the powerful in martial arts!"


    "This Chen Chu can force Xu Qing to use the magic ape nine changes!"


    Around the crowd exclaimed, discerning people can see Xu Qing''s state at the moment.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the iron ring on the arm of Jingtai on one side suddenly began to vibrate violently, and on the iron ring appeared the blood colored lines as small as spider silk.


    When the blood color lines appear, there is a terror in the iron ring released.


    The power of the divine power almost affected the whole world!


    "Ring kill!"


    "This is Jingtai''s unique way to become famous, Huansha!"


    "It''s said that the power of the ring killing is also extremely terrible. It''s not under the nine changes of the demon ape!"


    "Oh my God, Xu Qing and Jingtai are doing their best to become famous at the same time. Chen Chu will be in trouble now!"


    When the two men are playing cards, the crowd suddenly boiling.


    Countless people were excited, but at the same time, they also stepped back to keep a safe distance.


    At the moment, in the space of the scene, three powerful breath are offsetting each other and colliding with each other.


    Although Chen Chu three people did not hand, but the power in the space is already in the confrontation.


    This power is so strong that ordinary people can bear it!


    "Chen Chu, it''s too late for you to regret now. If we do, you will die."


    Xu Qing looked at Chen Chu, perhaps because of the animal, so his voice is a bit rough and low, not like the voice of human beings.


    "I regret your paralysis!"


    Chen Chu a roar, in the palm of the purple source sword this moment suddenly changes.


    "Since you are determined to die, you can''t blame us."


    Jingtai words, suddenly a blow out.


    One side of Xu Qing is also a stick toward Chen Chu smashed down.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the three forces collided, the space was torn apart instantly, and the surrounding buildings collapsed.


    Some of the disciples who are close to each other are spewing blood from their mouths!


    At the scene, countless people were ready to crack their eyes, and their eyes were horrified!


    This scene is too terrible, such a breath, has seriously exceeded the scope of the younger generation!


    In the face of their joint efforts.


    Can Chen Chu really stop it?


    At this time, the two figures suddenly fell to the ground.


    The ground suddenly crumbled and two deep pits appeared.


    Two half dead figures were lying among them.


    It was only when they saw these two people clearly that everyone at the scene was dumbfounded.


    Because these two people are Jingtai and Xu Qing!


    They lost?


    Two people join hands, unexpectedly also defeated?


    Countless people didn''t respond.


    At this time, the ripples in the sky dissipated.


    Chen Chu''s figure appeared in people''s sight.


    At the moment, Chen Chu, the God of destruction, appeared behind him. Holding the purple sword, he circled with the terrible purple thunder, releasing the power of destroying all kinds of things.


    Chen Chu was haunted by a special force.


    There is death and hope in that power.


    The power of life and death!

 Chapter 963

    The power of life and death!


    It is the power of life and death that Chen Chu realized from the dark moon!


    It is the power of the power itself is the symbol of the strong life and death situation, but Chen Chu is in the Wuzu realm, can master the power of life and death.


    Although his power of life and death is only skin deep, it can''t be compared with the real one.


    But it''s enough for him.


    With the power of life and death, coupled with his various means, no one would threaten Chen Chu in the fear of life and death.


    Even if he really meets a strong person in the life and death situation, he has the power to fight!


    Before the critical moment, Chen Chu directly used the power of life and death.


    Xu Qing and Jingtai are at least the later stage of Wuzu, and neither of them is an ordinary Wuzu state. Under the joint efforts of the two, Chen Chu will certainly use the power of life and death.


    Chen Chu stood in the same place, looking at the two people in the pit, the look is changeable.


    Everything was in his expectation.


    At the moment, Jingtai and Xu Qing in the pit suddenly stood up from it.


    Their breath was weak, and their faces were not good-looking. Xu Qing had recovered himself. There was a long hole in his chest, and his bones were visible!


    There''s blood coming out of it.


    As for Jingtai, the injury was only more serious than Xu Qing.


    Both of them are seriously injured now. Under their joint efforts, they are still defeated by Chen Chu and severely damaged!


    They looked at Chen Chu, neither of them spoke, and the expression in their eyes was extremely complicated.


    They never dreamed that the war with Chen Chu would be such an end.


    All around, there was a long silence, and then came the sound of cool breath.


    Everyone is staring at Chen Chu, shocked.


    Chen Chu''s performance was so shocking that most people were still dissatisfied with Chen Chu''s promotion to inner disciples.


    But who dares to be dissatisfied with what happened today?


    Even Jingtai and Xu Qing on the sky list are not Chen Chu''s opponents.


    What qualifications do they have to be dissatisfied with?


    Don''t mention the inner disciples. Even if Chen Chu is promoted to the core disciple directly, I''m afraid that no one will object to it now.


    Chen Chu proved himself with his strength.


    Jingtai looks at Chen Chu and wants to talk.


    But at this time, Chen Chu suddenly held the purple source sword and came to them step by step.


    "Chen Chu, we have been defeated, we are not as good as you, we recognize defeat!" Jingtai low drink way.


    Just ahead, Chen Chu still did not mean to stop.


    Seeing this, both of them were flustered.


    What is Chen Chu going to do?


    This guy is a killer without blinking an eye!


    "Chen Chu, we have already recognized what happened today. What else do you want?"


    Xu Qing suddenly roared.


    Chen Chu did not slow down: "I will try and test with you."


    "Because of that guy?"


    Xu Qing suddenly looked at Li Qiang not far away. His eyes were cold: "this guy is not in danger from the beginning to the end. He is still here at least, isn''t he?"


    "And you''re going to die for it?"


    Chen Chu suddenly grinned: "can''t you?"


    Can''t you?


    On such a light floating words, fall into the ears of people, but let a person shiver!


    "You..."


    At the moment, the scene of the most panic, is Xu Qing and Jingtai two people.


    They can already know what Chen Chu is going to do next.


    "Chen Chu, dare you..."


    Jingtai suddenly roared!


    At the moment, Chen Chu''s figure directly disappeared in situ. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the two people. Chen Chu held the purple source sword and chopped down with one sword.


    He''s not talking.


    He is really killing!


    Both of them were in a state of heavy damage. They could only watch Chen Chu''s attack arrive, but could not dodge a minute.


    If the sword really falls, they will die on the spot!


    At this moment, their faces turned pale in an instant, and their hearts were full of regret.


    If I had known that Chen Chu was so crazy and protected his short comings, they would not have taken Li Qiang for an operation.


    It''s just that things have happened and it''s too late to say anything.


    Just when they thought they were going to die.


    Boom!


    A strong breath flows.


    Then, Chen Chu''s offensive was immediately resolved.


    A figure appeared in front of them.


    When saw this figure, originally extremely despairing two faces suddenly flashed a touch of secretly joyful: "master!"


    Master!


    The man in front of him is a middle-aged man with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. He is wearing a simple cloud colored robe. His way and high arm give people the appearance of an outsider.


    But his eyes are a little cold, looking at Chen Chu, the feeling is particularly strong.Master of war hall!


    The man who came here is the master of the hall of war and the master of Jingtai and Xu Qing.


    "Master!"


    "Master, you must make decisions for us. This crazy guy not only killed my fellow students, but also attacked us!"


    Xu Qing was wronged.


    If you don''t know, you will be cheated by him.


    Because this guy''s acting is really powerful.


    Hearing Xu Qing''s words, people around him look strange. In their hearts, Xu Qing is a strong man in the sky list, a genius of their stars and heavenly gate, and a towering existence.


    But now it seems that there is no difference between Xu Qing and villains.


    Some people who were originally in awe of Xu Qing lost their awe with Xu Qing''s words.


    "Chen Chu, I''ve heard your name."


    The master of the hall of war turned to look at Chen Chu and suddenly said with a smile.


    "The elder even knows my name. The younger generation is flattered." Chen Chu had no expression.


    The head of the war hall shook his head and laughed: "it''s a good thing for young people to be impulsive and bloodthirsty, but if you don''t know how to bear it, it''s stupid."


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "master, this is what you said."


    The master of the temple of war shook his head and chuckled: "Chen Chu, you have to kill my fellow children. Now you are going to attack my talent in the gate of heaven. His heart is punishable and his sin is unforgivable."


    "Do you know the sin?"


    You know the crime?


    A loud voice was heard at the scene.


    The scene was silent.


    Chen Chu suddenly said with a smile: "elder, do you want to convict me if you don''t ask the reason?"


    "I don''t look at the process, I only care about the result, don''t I?"


    Chen Chu nods: "younger generation elder sees, originally a person still can be shameless to this degree."


    Chen Chu is not a fool. He can''t see it. The master of the temple of war clearly knows the cause of the matter, but he wants to protect these two people.


    Hearing the speech, the master of the war hall was slightly heavy, and his voice was cold: "Chen Chu, if you know your sin now, go back with me to be punished, but you can still turn back."


    Chen Chu said sarcastically, "master, you two disciples almost died in my hands. If I go back with you, do you think I can still come out?"


    Hearing this, the master of the war hall did not answer.


    But cold voice way: "since you do not know repentance, then don''t blame me merciless."


    "Today you have violated the clan rules. As the leader of the war hall, I have the right to kill you on the spot!"


    With that, the figure of the main hall of the war hall suddenly disappeared in place.


    At the same time, a strong pressure will cover Chen Chu.


    The figure of the head of the war hall appeared in front of Chen Chu. At this moment, Chen chugan was threatened by death!


    Chen Chu clenched his fists, and his life and death power suddenly turned into a hurricane!


    Boom!


    When the power of life and death runs, the figure of the master of the hall of war is suddenly shaken back several feet away!


    Holding his body, the master of the war hall looked at Chen Chu, his eyes narrowed slightly: "the power of life and death? Are you the realm of life and death? "


    Soon, the head of the hall of war shook his head again. He looked at Chen Chu and frowned: "no, although you have the power of life and death, you are not a realm of life and death. Even the level of Wu Zun has not been reached!"


    "You are still Wuzu!"


    "Just Wuzu, you have the power of life and death!"


    At this moment, the master of the temple of war has been completely shocked.

 Chapter 964

    "Why do you master the power of life and death?"


    The head of the war hall asked.


    He now suddenly found that he could not see through the hairy boy in front of him.


    The power of life and death is a sign of the strong one in the world of life and death. Unless you really step into the realm of life and death and go to the underworld to realize it, even the peak of wuzun can''t understand the power of life and death.


    But Chen Chu was only the realm of Wuzu, and he understood the power of life and death.


    This is really weird!


    He was puzzled.


    "The power of life and death, this guy''s powerful power, is actually the power of life and death!"


    "How could that be possible?"


    The master''s voice was not small. Hearing the words, Jingtai and Xu Qing looked at each other with dignity and surprise in their eyes.


    Before the war with Chen Chu, Chen Chu was relying on a strong force to crush them easily.


    If it wasn''t for that power, Chen Chu would never have been so relaxed if he wanted to defeat them.


    They were still wondering what power it was.


    But unexpectedly, it is the power of life and death!


    The power of life and death is the symbol of a strong life and death situation!


    since it is the symbol of life and death, why does Chen Chu, as a martial ancestor, feel the power of life and death?


    Not only Beijing and Thailand, but also the surrounding audience were shocked.


    One by one, they looked at Chen Chu with the eyes of monsters.


    Naturally, they all know what the power of life and death represents.


    A strong life and death situation, even if placed in his achromatic world, is also the peak of existence!


    "I had a stomachache one day, and then I wanted to poop. I suddenly realized that I was pulling." Chen Chu stares at the main road of the war hall.


    The head of the war hall frowned slightly.


    He looked at Chen Chu: "it''s ok if you don''t say it. Even if you are a monster, it''s a fact that you have violated the clan rules today. Even if I kill you, it''s just to eradicate the evil!"


    Finish saying that, he will again to Chen Chu hand.


    "Stop it!"


    Just then, a roar came out.


    Then two figures appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    It is master Hao Dan and Chang Gan Dang.


    When they saw Chen Chu, they were relieved.


    With these two people around, he''s safe for the time being.


    "Two temple masters, do you want to cover up Chen Chu?"


    See two people, the main hall of the war is also a frown.


    Master Haodan and Chang Gandang are two people. One is the master of the Dan Hall and the other is the master of the martial arts hall. It can be said that their status in the gate of the stars is not inferior to him at all.


    If two people insist on protecting Chen Chu, things are really a little tricky.


    "Are you all right?"


    They did not pay attention to the master of the war hall, but looked at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu shook his head and grinned: "if the two elders came later, I might have an accident."


    Haodan teacher did not have a good look at Chen Chu: "you this boy, nearly lost his life, even can still laugh out."


    One side, often dare to suddenly say: "say it, why do you do today''s things."


    He turned to take a look at the corpse on the ground, and then looked at the two half dead Xu Qing not far away, and asked Chen Chu.


    Although he did not have much contact with Chen Chu, he knew that Chen Chu was not the kind of person who killed innocent people indiscriminately.


    Chen Chu also did not conceal, the general process of the matter told.


    Both of them nodded.


    "This time you are really impulsive. Although Jingtai and Jingtai are wrong first, you should not kill that disciple."


    "It''s a big taboo to put the same family in any clan. It''s very difficult for us to do this."


    Often dare to be in charge.


    Chen Chu shakes his head: "this time is younger generation impulse, how to punish, younger generation absolutely won''t have a little resistance."


    Speaking of this, Chen Chu suddenly sighed: "it''s just a pity that we can''t work for the gate of stars in the future."


    Two people:.... "


    Haodan teacher white Chen Chu, this guy is really slippery.


    "Don''t worry. Even if it''s very difficult, we will certainly protect you. After all, it''s the other party who has made mistakes first. Although you have done something extraordinary, you are still understanding it."


    Saying that, he turned to look at the war hall Lord: "war palace Lord, do you know the process of the matter?"


    The master of the temple of war narrowed his eyes: "of course I know, but you should be aware that it is a fact that this boy killed his brother. Do you two want to protect him?"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the master of the temple of war raised a few points: "such a ruthless generation, even if the talent is evil, can not stay."


    "With all due respect, there is no lack of genius in the gate of heaven. No matter how gifted and compassionate they are, even if they can become the strongest in the world, they can only do harm to them."


    "If it had not been for your two disciples'' secret instructions, today''s event would not have happened."


    Often dare to be light.


    "But it''s already happened, isn''t it?" The main road of the war hall.Smell speech, often dare to be a frown.


    "Indeed, it has happened."


    Haodan teacher suddenly said, he looked at Chen Chu: "since things have happened, how to deal with nature, how to deal with it."


    Often dare to look at Haodan teacher, the face reveals puzzled.


    The main hall of the war hall was stunned at first, and then said with a smile: "the Lord of Dan Hall declares the great righteousness, which is admirable."


    Said, he looked at Chen Chu, sneered: "follow me."


    Chen Chuzheng wanted to talk, but master Haodan said, "go with you? Why do you want to go with you? "


    The master of the hall of war frowned: "Dan Hall Lord, what do you mean?"


    Master Haodan said: "I don''t mean anything. He is a disciple of our Dan Hall. Since he is not right about today''s affairs, it''s natural for me to discipline him."


    Finish saying, he looks to Chen Chu: "follow me."


    Chen Chu a Leng, immediately rushed to the battle hall master cast a you can I what eyes, and then quickly followed behind the Haodan division.


    In the same place, the master of the war hall was red with anger.


    "Lord Dan, are you sure you want to cover up Chen Chu?"


    The master of the war hall roared.


    "You can tell the Lord of the gate about this and see how he can break it off."


    When the voice dropped completely, the shadow of master Haodan and Chen Chu had disappeared.


    At the same place, Chang dares to take a look at the head of the temple of war. Then he looks at Li Qiang and says with a smile, "you have a good brother."


    "It''s OK. Go back."


    Li Qiang nodded slightly: "thank you, master."


    With that, he turned to leave, and Chang dare to leave.


    In the same place, the head of the war hall looked at Chen Chu, who was leaving, with a very low complexion.


    Report to the sect leader?


    Not to mention, today''s matter lies in his two disciples who are not striving for success. Even if he stepped back, he understood Chen Chu''s talent in person.


    Not only is he gifted with terror, but he also understands his fighting power.


    Even just Wuzu realm can master the power of life and death.


    Such a talent, if it grows up, is afraid that the whole achromatic world, no one is his opponent.


    Such a genius, even if it is really wrong.


    Will the star gate really be severely punished, or even killed?


    But soon, the head of the war hall turned cold again: "wait, today''s business is not playing!"


    With that, his figure disappeared directly in place.


    And the direction he went to was the main hall of the gate of stars and heavenly gates. He wanted to tell the master of the gate of stars and heavenly gates what happened today.


    Although he knew that it was impossible to let Chen Chu die with his life, he could never let Chen Chu live a good life!


    He doesn''t care who is right or wrong in today''s affairs. He only knows that if he didn''t show up in time, his two apprentices would have died in Chen Chu''s hands.


    Although he knew the nature of his two apprentices, he was his own apprentice.


    How can they be bullied?

 Chapter 965

    Star gate in a hall.


    The hall was dark and dark, and an old man was sitting with his knees crossed. His eyes were closed, as if he had entered a special state.


    This man is the master of the gate of the stars.


    All of a sudden, the figure of the master of the war hall came in from the gate, and he came to the gate master of the star heaven, half kneeling on the ground.


    "Lord, please give me justice."


    "Chen Chu deceived people too much. The master of Wu hall and the master of Dan Hall are both black and white. Please come forward


    However, the master of the temple of war still had no answer.


    After pondering for a long time, the master of the hall of war will speak again.


    All of a sudden, the star gate master opened his eyes, and he looked at the master of the war Hall: "what do you think of Chen Chu''s talent?"


    Hall of war hall Lord a Leng, immediately way: "very good."


    "How good is it?" asked the star gate master


    The master of the temple of war said: "he has such a talent that he will be cultivated in any force of my achromatic world."


    "In this case, you go down."


    Hearing this, the head of the war hall was stunned: "the Lord of the gate..."


    "If your two disciples are as talented as Chen Chu, I will kill Chen Chu with my own hands."


    The master of the star gate suddenly said.


    Words fall, the war hall Lord is silent.


    He has already understood the meaning of his master.


    Chen Chu''s talent is too evil, evil spirits to the star gate can be his special treatment requirements.


    Don''t say Chen Chu killed a trivial disciple.


    Even if Chen Chu killed all his two disciples today.


    He was afraid that the clan would not let Chen Chu die with his life.


    Because Chen Chu''s life is very heavy!


    They say that people are born equal.


    It is said that human life is like heaven.


    But where is real equality in the world?


    Genius is privileged everywhere.


    The head of the temple of war did not ask for trouble. After knowing the meaning of the head of his family, he gave a little courtesy and then retired directly.


    In the main hall, the star gate master looked at the direction of the war hall master''s departure, and whispered: "against the heaven, the power of life and death?"


    "Interesting, really interesting..."


    Then he closed his eyes again.


    Outside the main hall, the front of the main hall of the war hall is ugly. Let''s stop today''s business?


    But he was not willing to do so.


    But now the Lord of the gate has spoken. If he continues to deal with Chen Chu, there is no reason at all.


    He could see that Chen Chu was highly valued.


    Such a person, stars and heavenly gate will not let him have an accident.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the space not far away trembled, and then a figure appeared. When the figure appeared, it quickly disappeared into the void again.


    "Who!"


    The master of the hall of war roared and rose up in an instant and flew away to the space.


    Turning table, his figure appeared in a dense forest outside the gate of stars.


    And at the moment, the figure also appeared in front of him, did not continue to escape.


    Just when seeing this figure, the head of the temple of war suddenly frowned.


    The people of Tujia!


    The man in front of him is a middle-aged man, who is the man of the family.


    "I''ve met the Lord of the hall in Tuqiang, the house below."


    The man held his fist to the master of the hall of war and said with a smile.


    The head of the temple of war frowned slightly: "what do you want to do with my star gate


    Tuqiang said with a smile, "I want to cooperate with the Lord."


    "Cooperation?"


    The chief of the war hall frowned deeper: "what cooperation?"


    "Chen Chu."


    Tu Qiang said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the head of the war hall suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "Do you know that I am the Lord of the temple of war?"


    "What do you mean by that in front of me?"


    The chief of the war Hall said coldly.


    Tuqiang said with a smile: "the Lord of the temple is naturally a person from the gate of heaven, but Chen Chu almost took the lives of the two disciples of the Lord of the temple. Isn''t it a fact?"


    Smell speech, war hall hall Lord frown: "have what matter, say directly."


    Tuqiang smile even more: "in this case, then I will say it."


    "Chen Chu, our Tutu family has already sent people to investigate. He has come from a small world, and countless people have died in his hands along the way."


    "I can tell the Lord of the temple clearly that Chen Chu is a man who will report his hatred and will not show any mercy to the enemy."


    "Today, the Lord of the temple and the Liang Zi of Chen Chu have already made a deal. If Chen Chu grows up in the future, he will surely lay down the mill and kill the donkey and settle accounts after autumn."


    "Are you provoking me?"The master of the temple of war frowned and said in a deep voice, "today''s matter is that my two disciples are not in the first place. I recognize that Chen Chu will not be able to kill them all."


    "Lord, you are so naive."


    Tuqiang said with a smile: "if the Lord does not believe it, you can personally investigate Chen Chu."


    Speaking of this, Tuqiang suddenly said: "but according to the information we got, the identity of Chen Chu is not simple."


    "How do you say that?" Asked the master of the war hall.


    Tuqiang said with a smile: "tuntian clan."


    The pupil of the main hall of the war hall suddenly shrinks: "swallow the sky clan!"


    He looked at Tuqiang and said, "what do you mean?"


    Tuqiang said with a smile: "I believe the Lord is a wise man."


    After a long silence, he suddenly said, "give me a day''s time to do?"


    Tuqiang shook his head: "this time, we are sincere in cooperating with you, so we have put sincerity in front of you, but it seems that the Lord of the temple has not shown any sincerity."


    "Lord, this is the only chance. You should make good use of it."


    "What does the tuntian clan represent? I believe the Lord knows better than me."


    For a long time, the temple master chanted fiercely


    See this, Tuqiang mouth raised a smile: "so, you wish us a happy cooperation."


    ����


    Star gate.


    In a courtyard.


    Master Haodan looked at Chen Chu: "do you know it''s wrong?"


    "Master, I''m not the fault."


    Haodan teacher staring at Chen Chu: "right, the fault is not you, in more than a few such things, I am afraid I can not protect you."


    "If you want to die, you can go on and kill a few people."


    Chen Chu:


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. I''ll try my best to restrain myself in the future." Chen Chudao.


    Haodan teacher shook his head: "you this kid''s words, can''t believe."


    Chen Chu:


    He didn''t know what was wrong, nor did he know it.


    Do you know your mistakes or don''t know them


    Suddenly, master Haodan looked at Chen Chu and said, "do you have the power of life and death in your body?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "yes."


    Haodan''s face was shocked. Although he had felt it before, he was still shocked when he got a positive reply from Chen Chu.


    "You boy, you are really a monster."


    "I thought that, with your alchemy, if you take the path of alchemy wholeheartedly, your future achievements will surely be far better than martial arts."


    "Now it seems that your martial arts talent is not low."


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "master, I''m flattered."


    "Master, don''t you wonder why I understand the power of life and death in the realm of Wuzu?"


    Haodan teacher said faintly: "you understand that you are a force. Why should I be curious?"


    Chen Chu:


    "Although it''s ok now, you''d better be careful just in case, especially the master of the temple of war. This time you almost killed two of his beloved disciples. I''m afraid he won''t give up like this."


    "However, he should not be too presumptuous because of the suppression of the clan."


    "Be careful anyway."


    Chen Chu nodded and felt warm in his heart.


    The old man really cares about himself.


    Haodan nodded and turned away.

 Chapter 966

    In the courtyard, Chen Chu was in a trance for a long time and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Now the tiger is in the Wu hall, and Li Qiang has no situation for the time being.


    It''s time for him to improve.


    Wuzun!


    Chen Chu''s current goal is to attack the realm of Wu Zun.


    He now has a lot of cards, even very strong, but he can not play its real power.


    So his priority now is to break through!


    Break through as soon as possible!


    How easy is it to break through wuzun?


    Now, Chen Chu is only in the early days of Wuzu.


    From the early days of Wuzu to wuzun, we don''t know how much resources to consume.


    Chen Chu found that he had been in a shortage of resources almost all the way from the miracle land.


    What on earth is rich to flow oil.


    He has hardly experienced it!


    Poor!


    Strictly speaking, he is not poor, but the resources he needs to break through is too terrible.


    Often think of this problem, Chen Chu egg pain.


    Oh!


    But at this time, the door of the room was pushed open, and a figure walked into it.


    This is tookie!


    Seeing Tuqi, Chen Chu immediately turned happy.


    Tuqi looked at Chen Chu without any nonsense. With a wave of his big sleeve, a furnace top appeared directly in front of him.


    It was the old stove that day.


    But at the moment of the furnace, and the original had a very different change.


    In particular, the appearance is more obvious, and now there are special lines around the furnace, emitting light.


    Among them, there is a strong smell of Medicine released, there is a if there is no pressure release.


    "Master, this..."


    Chen Chu looked at Tuqi and said, "drop a drop of blood."


    Chen Chu didn''t talk nonsense, just a little straight.


    A drop of blood was instantly lost in the furnace.


    A moment later.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a divine light on the stove, but soon the breath disappeared.


    At the same time, Chen Chu''s face changed slightly, because he could feel the connection between him and the furnace.


    Chen Chu was absorbed and began to feel the furnace.


    Chen Chu can clearly feel that the furnace has become different.


    But what was different, he could not say.


    Chen Chu opened his eyes and looked up at Tuqi. Tuqi said, "the utensils and spirits of this furnace have been fully integrated, and the process is very smooth."


    "But at present, the spirit is in a deep sleep, and it will take some time to wake up."


    Chen Chu nodded, and then slightly hugged Tuqi: "thank you, master."


    Tuqi shook his head. Suddenly his wrist turned and the top of the stove fell in front of Chen Chu.


    On the top of the furnace there was a divine light. It was the furnace.


    "Give it to you." Tuccido.


    "Don''t you leave it on yourself Chen Chu frowned.


    Tuqi shook his head: "the Tu family will not let me go. With the power of the Tu family, I will die."


    Chen Chu''s complexion is complicated, and he will speak.


    However, Tuqi suddenly shook his head: "the life and death of human beings has been fixed for a long time


    Said, he looked at Chen Chu: "you this boy talent is good, but is a little thick skinned, in addition to this you are quite good."


    Chen Chu:


    "In fact, you are not suitable for refining weapons," tooch continued


    Chen Chu asked, "why did the elder hand over the furnace to the younger generation?"


    Tooch shook his head. "I have no choice."


    Chen Chu was silent.


    "Can you promise me one thing?" tookie said


    Chen Chu said, "master, please tell me."


    Tuqi said: "if in the future you can meet a person with excellent talent in refining weapons, if that person''s talent and temperament are good, give him the furnace."


    "Although the alchemy furnace is my family''s property, it no longer belongs to my family."


    "In the past, the Tujia was a master of weapon refining, but now the Tujia is no longer worthy of this."


    Chen Chu nodded: "master, don''t worry, if you meet the right person in the future, I will definitely give it to him."


    Tucci nodded: "you boy is still reliable."


    "Since I have done what I promised you, we will see you later."


    With that, tookie turned to go.


    "Master!"


    Chen Chu suddenly called Tuqi, Tuqi turned to look at Chen Chu: "anything else?"


    Chen chuchen said in a deep voice, "how about staying in the gate of the stars?"


    But tooch shook his head: "I stay here, there is no point."


    "It will not only bring trouble to the gate of heaven, but it really doesn''t make any sense. The Tujia can do anything for this furnace.""And the power of Tujia is not small."


    Chen Chu asked in a deep voice, "what''s your plan for the next step?"


    What''s your plan?


    Tuqi shook his head: "no plan, where to calculate, even if caught by the map family, it does not matter, anyway, this alchemy furnace, no longer on me."


    "I don''t want to talk much, boy. Our fate is over. I''ll see you later."


    With that, he turned and left.


    In situ, Chen Chu still wants to say something, but Tuqi''s figure has disappeared in situ.


    Chen Chu looks at the furnace in front of him with a complicated look.


    If in the past, he would have been excited to get such a deity, but now, he is not excited at all.


    The top of a mountain.


    Master Haodan stood with his hands on his back, looking calm, and always daring to stand behind him.


    "He left after all." Often dare to be a soft voice.


    Haodan master nodded: "in fact, this person has a good personality. If you can join me, it will be my chance."


    "It''s just a pity that I can''t cover him."


    Smell speech, the side often dare to be also a light sigh.


    They feel good about Tuqi, but it''s a pity that they can''t keep Tuqi. The power of Tuqi can''t be small.


    ����


    In the room, Chen Chu looked at the furnace in front of him.


    After a while, he shook his head and sighed.


    This alchemy is a good thing.


    But as Tuqi said, he is not suitable for refining tools, and he really does not have the energy and time to refine them.


    After all, human energy has its limit. Chen Chu could not be refining weapons while practicing martial arts and refining pills.


    It''s too much trouble.


    Chen Chu shook his head and put away the refining furnace.


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    A figure stepped forward.


    Li Qiang!


    Seeing Li Qiang, Chen Chu was surprised: "how did you come?"


    Li Qiang said with a smile, "can''t you come to see brother Chen Chu?"


    With that, Li Qiang reached out and scratched his head and said, "what happened today..."


    In the middle of his speech, his voice stopped abruptly, and his eyes fell directly on the body of the furnace.


    "Brother Chen Chu, what is this?"


    "It looks like it''s really cool."


    Li Qiang is quite curious.


    Chen Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and then said, "it''s for refining utensils."


    Refiner?


    Hearing this, Li Qiang''s eyes lit up. He came to the front of the refining furnace in three steps and two steps and looked at it carefully.


    See this, Chen Chumei head frivolous: "how, you can refine tools?"


    Li Qiang nodded: "understand a little bit."


    Do you understand?


    Chen Chu''s eyes startled more thick, he suddenly said: "do you want to try?"


    "I''ll try?"


    Li Qiang pointed to himself.


    The next moment, he did not say much, directly from the heaven and earth bag to take some fairy crystal, directly began to refine.

 Chapter 967

    Hum!


    When the fire in the furnace was ignited, the whole room was filled with a heat wave.


    In situ, Li Qiang convergence mind, under his control, a piece of different fairy crystal and materials were put into the furnace.


    On one side, Chen Chu looked suspicious.


    Can this guy make tools?


    With the passage of time, the heat wave in the space is becoming more and more intense. Li Qiang, who is closest to the refining furnace, is already sweating. He directly takes off his coat and is busy.


    Weapon refiners, like alchemists, are also popular occupations.


    Compared with the alchemist, the weapon refiner is really forced too much.


    Chen Chu looked at the scene, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Because he had been able to feel that a special breath in the furnace was slowly rising.


    Is the refining successful?


    At this time, Li Qiang suddenly waved his hand!


    Boom!


    In the alchemy furnace, a flame rose into the sky, and then a flame light fell in front of him.


    When the flame dissipated, a long black sword fell into Li Qiang''s palm.


    The long sword is long as a whole.


    There is a breath of terror on it.


    Tianqi!


    Chen Chu''s pupil shrinks slightly!


    Li Qiang made a celestial artifact?


    But when he looked at the shape of the sword carefully, Chen Chu couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth.


    This breath is indeed a heavenly instrument, but its appearance is not so good.


    The handle of the long sword is uneven. What''s more, there are many gaps in the sword. The gap is different in size, just like it was gnawed out by someone.


    More importantly, the sword has no point.


    Because the tip of this sword is round and curved.


    Chen Chu:


    Li Qiang sneered: "the first refining, there were some accidents, but after all, it is also a heavenly tool."


    Chen Chu went to Li Qiang and asked, "tell me the truth, were you an instrument refiner before?"


    Now he really suspects that this guy was an artificemaker before.


    If not, how could he directly refine the celestial artifacts?


    Although celestial objects are not rare in the upper world, there is a big difference between rarity and difficulty in refining.


    Li Qiang shook his head: "I''m really refining for the first time. I''ve studied this subject in my spare time before, but I haven''t had time to put it into practice."


    "But brother Chen Chu, this furnace top is really good. If it was not for this top, I would never have refined it so easily."


    Li Qiang looks at the furnace and his eyes shine.


    In situ, Chen Chu''s eyes turned, and suddenly came to Li Qiang''s body. He patted Li Qiang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "do you want this stove top?"


    Li Qiang was stunned and immediately nodded.


    "Yes


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "then you can take it back and study it well."


    Li Qiang directly stupefied in situ: "brother Chen Chu, are you serious?"


    He also pointed to the furnace: "do you really want to give me the top of this furnace?"


    Although he didn''t know about the furnace, he could feel its extraordinary.


    This extraordinary thing, Chen Chu really so relaxed to himself?


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "between brothers, is this still false?"


    "I''m not a craftsman. It''s no use staying with me."


    With that, Chen Chu''s expression suddenly became complicated. He looked up at the distance and whispered, "I promised an elder that this stove top should be given to the right person."


    "But I can''t make tools." Li Qiang was in a hurry.


    It''s too precious.


    He didn''t dare to.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "you can take it and study it first. If you can become an artificemaker, it will be of great help."


    Hearing this, Li Qiang was silent and suddenly asked, "brother Chen Chu, do you need an instrument refiner?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Li Qiang asked again, "what do you need to make an instrument refiner?"


    "If you want to build a weapon, you can find it directly?"


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    Looking for?


    If it is so easy to find.


    That would be fine.


    In situ, Li Qiang suddenly put the furnace away. Since Chen Chu said that it was on this, he would be hypocritical to refuse.


    "Brother Chen Chu, since you give me this stove top, I will certainly not let you down."


    "Just wait for my good news. To tell you the truth, if I study hard, it won''t be long before I can refine the real celestial artifacts."


    With that, he turned and left.


    But suddenly, he stopped.


    "Anything else?" Chen Chu said with a smile.


    Li Qiang asked, "brother Chen Chu, do you have a name for this furnace top?"Chen Chu said softly: "refining furnace."


    "Alchemy furnace."


    Li Qiang nodded and then turned away.


    In situ, Chen Chu shook his head gently, hoping that Li Qiang could become an artifact refiner.


    In this way, the alchemy furnace also has a master.


    However, Chen Chu also knew that it was difficult to become an instrument refiner. Just like alchemists, weapon refiners and alchemists need to work hard the day after tomorrow in addition to their previous talents.


    However, Li Qiang seems to have a good talent for refining weapons.


    Chen Chu sat on his knees and his mind entered the refining space.


    Just entering the quenching space, Chen Chu felt a strong force.


    Bodhi tree.


    Chen Chu looked around, not far away from the woman in black and Xiao Ling.


    After integrating the world origin of the underworld, Xiaoling has been falling into a deep sleep.


    As for the girl in black, she also gained a lot of benefits during her stay in the underworld, and she is now in a state of deep sleep.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    It''s the flame.


    Chen Chu looked at the flame and said in a deep voice, "flame, do you know what the use of this furnace is?"


    What Chen Chu asked was, of course, the furnace which had already taken the flaming Phoenix and blazing plume as its utensil.


    Chen Chu has a feeling that this furnace is not only used to make alchemy, but also a combination of the flaming Phoenix and the flaming plume.


    Yan Yan smiles: "you also feel?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    He could feel the extraordinary of the furnace, but he didn''t know where it was.


    Yan Yan said with a smile: "in fact, this furnace is not simple, but the spirit of the furnace itself has dissipated, and now the newly awakened spirit has not yet awakened."


    "So for the time being, you can''t do anything with it, but it shouldn''t be a problem to use it against attacks."


    "Resist the attack?"


    Resist the attack with the furnace?


    Chen Chu looks a little strange, flame way: "you don''t think the furnace can only be used to refine pills, some high-grade furnace, even can be used to kill enemies."


    How to kill the enemy?


    Chen Chu looked sluggish.


    "That flame, what a powerful attack can this furnace withstand?" This is Chen Chu''s curious question.


    The flame thinks for a while, then way: "resist the attack of the strong person of life and death, should not be a problem."


    Resist the attack of the strong in life and death!


    Hearing this, Chen Chu couldn''t believe his ears.


    If this sentence had not been said from the mouth of the flame, he would not have believed it.


    This furnace is not so simple?


    Yan Yan said with a smile: "don''t be shocked. When the new spirit in the furnace wakes up completely, it will fit perfectly with the furnace. The power of this furnace will be even more terrifying."


    Chen Chu nodded, for which he also expressed great expectation.


    "There is no name for such an ox fork stove. Do you want one?"


    Flame chuckles.


    Chen Chu chuckled: "since this furnace has the ability to go against the sky, and it also integrates the flaming Phoenix plume as the weapon spirit."


    "Just call it the counter fire stove."


    "Against the stove?"


    Flame nods: "pour is a good name."


    "Now you, with all your strength, in addition to this furnace, afraid of life and death, it is difficult to have someone to be your opponent."


    Chen Chu nodded and agreed.


    Now he, even if placed in this achromatic world, is not too weak.


    Flame way: "but if you look at the whole fantasy universe, you are still very weak, as soon as possible to upgrade it."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Then the mind withdrew from the refining space.


    Now he really needs to be promoted as soon as possible!


    Only if the cultivation is strong enough, can it be truly powerful. The most precious card is powerful, which is nothing but a foreign object.


    Chen Chu is very clear about this.


    He Chen Chu''s fate must be in his own hands.


    It used to be.


    Now it is.


    It has to be like this in the future!

 Chapter 968

    Chen Chuxin exited the refining space and left the room.


    Chen chulai went to the place where the medicinal materials were sold and prepared to buy some herbs for refining wuzudan.


    Wuzudan, as an ancestral pill, Chen Chu has been able to refine it.


    After all, chaos pill is also an ancestral pill, and it is more difficult to refine than this Wuzu pill.


    Although refining pills takes time, but now there is a flame in it. He really doesn''t have to worry about refining pills.


    After all, Yan Yan''s alchemy is no longer under him.


    It is worth mentioning that today''s star gate, Chen Chu''s reputation has been known.


    On that day, Chen Chu crushed Jingtai and Xu Qing, and the star gate was well known.


    These days, Chen Chu''s name has been mentioned by countless disciples and elders.


    It can be said that after learning about Chen Chu''s heroic deeds, almost no one in the star gate dares to find Chen Chu''s trouble, and almost evades it.


    After all, even Jingtai and Xu Qing dare to kill people.


    Even those who dare not give face to the master of the war hall.


    Such people are not what they can provoke.


    After buying good herbs, Yanyan began to help Chen Chu refine pills.


    As for Chen Chu himself, he was not idle, but began to understand the sixth change of Xuantian.


    The sixth change of Xuantian!


    If he can master the six changes of Xuantian, Chen Chu''s combat power will be increased by at least 20%.


    But it is a pity that Chen Chu has not yet seen the six changes of Xuantian.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed. In this half month, everything was safe and sound.


    The master of the temple of war did not trouble him.


    During this period, Chen Chu also visited Li Qiang and tiger.


    It is worth mentioning that during this half month, Li Qiang almost devoted himself to refining the divine furnace. After half a month, he was already able to refine heavenly utensils.


    It''s a good promotion.


    According to Li Qiang, if you give him some time, he can even try to make artifact.


    He has touched some of the threshold.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu is also very excited. He is happy for Li Qiang from the bottom of his heart.


    He can see that Li Qiang''s talent of refining weapons is really terrible.


    At the beginning of refining, you can refine celestial artifacts.


    Such talent is not terrible, what kind of talent is terror?


    Just touch the refiner and refine the celestial artifact.


    This is equivalent to just touching alchemy and refining nine grade pills.


    It''s a very, very scary talent.


    As for the tiger, during this period of time, with the constant dare to practice, it can be said that the physical strength has been greatly increased.


    The barbarian blood in his body was perfectly displayed. Chen Chu had a discussion with the tiger. At present, the physical strength of the tiger is afraid that even the strong men in the early days of wuzun are difficult to deal with.


    As for Chen Chu himself, in this half a month, he also succeeded in breaking through a re cultivation and reaching the middle stage of Wuzu.


    Although the promotion is not big, it has been improved at least.


    You know, it''s been a while since he entered Wuzu.


    Since leaving the land of miracles, his breakthrough speed has become slower and slower.


    No way. With the growth of cultivation, the resources he needs to break through will be even more terrifying.


    Therefore, in the future, his breakthrough speed must be slower and slower.


    In this regard, Chen Chu has made psychological preparations.


    However, he was gratified that although the breakthrough speed became slower, his combat power was not weak.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    At the time of the day.


    The whole achromatic world is shaking.


    It is said that a secret place has been opened, and the location is the colorless mountain in the center of achromatic world.


    According to the news, the secret place opened this time is very special, perhaps related to the tuntian clan.


    The tuntian people, perhaps the people in the middle and lower realms, do not know about this race.


    But the upper world knows this race very well.


    Although they don''t know the specific nature of the tungtian people, they know that they are very powerful.


    This secret place has something to do with the tuntian clan, which may naturally contain the chance of startling the heaven.


    Therefore, when the news came out, almost half a day later, the major forces of the colorless world began to send strong men to the colorless mountain.


    The gate of stars and heavenly gates is also anxious for the disciples and elders.


    Prepare to go to colorless mountain together.


    But this time, for the sake of the secret place, there must be friction between the main doors, so naturally it is impossible for people with weaker cultivation to go there.


    Those who can go are those who have good fighting power.


    In the square, Haodan teacher suddenly came to Chen Chu and said with a smile, "this time you don''t want to go."


    Chen Chu frowned: "why?"


    Haodan said: "you and the Tu family are already enemies. It can be said that they will not let you off easily. There are many forces that have a good relationship with the Tu family.""This time, it must be the gathering of all major forces. If you go there, you may be in danger."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "master, don''t worry. Since I dare to go, I will be sure."


    "I have to go to this secret place!"


    Chen Chu''s tone is firm!


    When hearing this news, Chen Chu''s first thought was excited!


    Because of this so-called secret place.


    It may be a relic of the tuntian clan!


    Those old people are probably there.


    So he has to go!


    Haodan looked at Chen Chu. He wanted to dissuade him. But seeing Chen Chu''s firm eyes, he finally gave up the idea.


    To be honest, Chen Chu didn''t want to tell you the truth.


    It''s good for young people to experience, but it''s dangerous for Chen Chu.


    "In that case, I will not advise you."


    Then he said, "although the danger is unknown, I am not vegetarian. Since you are my disciple, I will try my best to keep you safe."


    Chen Chu nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    Soon, after counting some people at the scene, a warship pulled out of the sky and slowly left the gate of the stars.


    This time, the star gate has sent dozens of elders. All of them are of great fighting power, and the strongest one is the level of martial respect.


    Besides the elders, there are also several disciples.


    Although this line of work is a bit dangerous, it''s not bad to let students go to experience for a while.


    There are five disciples in all.


    They are Chen Chu, tiger, Jingtai, Xu Qing, and a strong young man.


    The young man has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his whole body has the power of horrible Qi and blood.


    His name is aman.


    Like the tiger, they are all from wudian. Since the tiger joined the hall, aman has been taking good care of the tiger.


    "Brother Chen Chu, the name of elder brother Chen Chu is like a thunderbolt."


    "It''s my honor to be able to fight side by side with brother Chen Chu."


    Aman looked at Chen Chu and said with a smile.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "brother man, I''m flattered."


    Aman shook his head: "I''m a direct person, I don''t have any lies."


    Then he suddenly looked at the tiger and said, "I was the first person of the younger generation in the Wu hall, but after the younger martial brother of the tiger entered the Wu hall, within a few months, I fell from the first to the second."


    Said, he shakes his head: "at first, I still some do not accept, want to rely on efforts to catch up with, later I found that, is I think more."


    "Barbarian blood, really terrible."


    Chen Chu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the fierce tiger had just joined the martial arts hall, and he even got the aman down.


    After a pause, aman continued: "but what makes me strange is that younger martial brother tiger often mentions you to me from time to time, saying that you are very strong and he is not your opponent."


    "Originally, I thought that I would beat you up one day and let my brother tiger have a look at my brother''s strength."


    Speaking of this, aman laughed bitterly: "now it seems that I am a little simple."


    Chen Chu:


    That''s a straight guy.


    "That''s true."


    "A pile of fools."


    "There are lots of talents."


    "Genius is around us. It''s a bunch of monsters."


    Chen Chu:


    Tiger:.... "

 Chapter 969

    On the warship, Chen Chu and aman chatted for a while, and found that the brother was really on his stomach.


    Both of them had a feeling of regret for meeting each other late. They chatted with each other all the way, and later Lai also talked about the power of the body.


    "Brother Chen Chu, I''m not bragging. Although my physical strength is not as good as that of tiger, it''s also very strong. Since brother Chen Chu also has a research on physical strength, why don''t we have a discussion?"


    Aman looks at Chen Chu with expectation in his eyes.


    It can be seen that this guy is still a little upset, defeated by the tiger.


    So I want to prove myself.


    In this regard, Chen Chu did not refuse: "it is the intention."


    "Let''s make a decision."


    Aman is full of confidence.


    Chen Chu nodded: "yes."


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, aman touched the ground with his feet, and the whole person suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed to Chen Chu.


    This scene, let everyone''s eyes cast.


    Even Jingtai and Xu Qing are no exception.


    Although both of them are the first and second in the sky list, if they compete with the physical strength, they are definitely not the opponents of aman.


    As a person in the martial arts hall, the physical force is extremely terrifying.


    They want to know which one is stronger or weaker when Chen Chu competes with this man.


    In the face of a man''s punch, Chen Chu did not dodge. He swung his right arm out and then blasted out.


    No fancy punch.


    This is a hard punch!


    When two fists collide.


    Boom!


    The space suddenly twisted open, an air wave surging the world, two people''s figure suddenly burst back.


    In the same place, aman looked up at Chen Chu with a touch of surprise in his eyes, and he was even more worried.


    Just one move, he felt that Chen Chu''s physical strength was not weak, even above him!


    Although Chen Chu was not majoring in physical body, he was also extremely powerful.


    "Brother aman is really good. This is our draw."


    Chen Chu said with a smile.


    Draw?


    There was a look of surprise in everyone''s eyes.


    Among the same generation, there are few people who can compete with aman in physical strength, especially those who can draw with aman.


    Except, of course, the tigers.


    Chen Chu''s fighting power is so terrible that even his physical strength is so powerful?


    Countless people were shocked.


    Aman stares at Chen Chu. After a while, he suddenly shakes his head: "brother Chen Chu, you don''t have to save face for me. If you lose, you will be defeated."


    "I''m not good at it. This time I''m defeated."


    Although the two seemed to be tied, he knew it was Chen Chu who left the hand.


    Lost!


    He really failed.


    Hearing this, countless people were shocked.


    Ah man was defeated by Chen Chu in his physical strength?


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu laughed but did not speak.


    At this time, Chang dare to suddenly come to aman. He looks at aman and says, "now do you know?"


    Aman laughed bitterly: "master, now I understand what you mean."


    "There are people out there, and there is a heaven out of the sky. I thought that in the gate of stars and stars, the only one who can crush me on the strength of my body is younger martial brother tiger."


    "But now I found that the tiger is not the only one who can suppress me on the body."


    In fact, he is also proud.


    If he is such a genius, who will not have pride?


    Pride.


    It''s not a bad thing.


    But if you do not know convergence, do not know how to measure.


    That pride will kill you sooner or later.


    Often dare to nod: "you have this awareness, future achievements are not low, in the future, good practice."


    Aman nodded: "I will."


    At this time, not far away, suddenly came a strange voice: "master of the martial arts hall, this is your favorite disciple, even the other party can''t take a move."


    "What a shame."


    It was the master of the temple of war who said this.


    Smell speech, often dare to when suddenly double eyes a sink, turn to look to the war hall Lord: "you say again try again?"


    The master of the temple of war sneered: "how, have you been exposed to your shortcomings?"


    "I said, you are a waste disciple, you..."


    All of a sudden, Chang Gandang''s figure disappeared in place and appeared again in front of the main hall of the war hall.


    The master of the temple of war narrowed his eyes slightly, and obviously did not expect that Chang would suddenly attack.


    He clenched his fists and burst forward.


    Boom!


    A dull sound, the figure of two people instantly burst back.


    In the same place, the head of the war hall frowned, his arm was paralyzed, and his intuition almost disappeared.Physical strength, he does not often dare to be an opponent.


    At this time, often dare to when the toe points the ground, will again hand.


    The master of the temple of war mocked aman and made him angry.


    "Stop it!"


    All of a sudden, Haodan division appeared in front of the two people. He took a cold look at the master of the war hall. Then he saw Chang dare to do it and frowned slightly: "calm down."


    Often dare when the anger in the eyes gradually dissipated, and then ferociously looked at the war hall Lord: "it''s better to speak clean."


    "Aman is not as good as Chen Chu, but your two disciples were nearly killed."


    "If I knew you were such a thing, I should have stopped you on that day and let Chen Chu kill you two disciples alive!"


    "You..."


    The Lord of the war hall looks gloomy. He often dares to take this sentence and says his pain.


    What happened on that day still haunted him!


    "Don''t tell me. You are also the master of the temple of the gate of stars and heavenly gates. What''s the standard of such behavior?"


    Hao Dan frowned.


    Hearing the speech, both of them stopped talking.


    Master Haodan looked at the master of the hall of war and said in a cold voice, "the master of the war hall, no matter how strong or weak, is there someone from the gate of heaven, isn''t he?"


    "In this case, what is the significance of who is better than the other?"


    The Lord of the war hall hummed coldly, but he didn''t speak.


    But in the depth of his eyes, a smear of resentment is gradually releasing.


    "Chen Chu!"


    "Wait, today I will let you go forever!"


    ����


    After that, calm returned to the warship.


    In the process, Chen Chu and aman are still chatting, talking about the air.


    As for the rest of them, they are speechless.


    Less than half a day.


    The boat stopped in front of a canyon.


    The canyon is deep and bottomless, and the gap above the canyon is also very small. It is almost a line of sky state, which is quite spectacular.


    At the moment, in front of the canyon, there are many figures.


    These are the people who came for this secret place.


    The warship came to a slow stop on the ground and everyone jumped out of the boat.


    Chen Chu glanced back and forth.


    After a long time, Chen Chu eyebrows slightly pick.


    Because in the crowd, Chen chugan received a lot of strong breath.


    Among them, there is no lack of Wu Zun''s later state.


    However, wuzun realm is not a big threat to today''s Chen Chu.


    When Chen Chu and others looked around, people around him also looked at Chen Chu and others at the same time.


    At this time, several figures suddenly walked to the front of Chen Chu and others.


    The first old man gave a faint smile to Haodan teacher and said, "master Haodan, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    "It''s been a long time."


    Haodan said coldly, looking a little cold.


    "Brother Chen Chu, these people are all from the Yunshan sect, and they are also one of the top forces in my achromatic world. However, their relationship with our star gate has always been very bad."


    "And this old man is the great elder of Yunshan sect."


    Aman whispered to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    He looked at the people behind the great elder of Yunshan sect.


    At the same time, these people are also looking at Chen Chu and others, all of whom are superior.


    It was as if Chen Chu and others were mole ants in their eyes.


    This kind of look is very uncomfortable.


    "Tut tut Tut, the star gate is really inferior to the next generation. I didn''t expect there was a guy from the middle period of Wuzu."


    Suddenly, a Yunshan sect disciple looked at Chen Chu and said coldly.


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The next moment, Chen Chu''s figure directly disappeared in situ.


    Bang!

 Chapter 970

    In the space, a sound of explosion came, and then the disciple of Yunshan sect, who had just made a bad remark, flew out directly.


    Just like a ball, he rolled out tens of feet away, and then he was able to stabilize himself.


    Just stopped, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Seeing this, everyone is dumbfounded.


    Yunshan sent people to look at Chen Chu, even master Haodan and others also looked at Chen Chu.


    "Little friend, why do you want to do something to my disciples of Yunshan sect for no reason?"


    The elder of Yunshan sect looked at Chen Chu with a smile on his face, but there was a chill in his words.


    The rest of the Yunshan sect also glared at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu met people''s eyes and said with a faint smile: "this elder martial brother said I was weak, I just want to prove it to him."


    "Prove it to him?"


    Hearing this, the elder of Yunshan sect frowned deeply.


    Chen Chu nodded and said with a smile: "prove to him that I am invincible with the realm."


    I am invincible in the same realm!


    Arrogant!


    What arrogant words!


    Hearing this, the elder of Yunshan sect narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Around Yunshan sent people to look at Chen Chu''s eyes more and more cold.


    After a long time, the great elder of Yunshan sect looked at master Haodan and said, "master Haodan, is this the disciple you have trained from the gate of heaven?"


    Haodan looked at Chen Chu and said coldly, "come here."


    Chen Chu shrugged his shoulders and went to Haodan teacher, who said coldly, "do you know that you are wrong?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "I know I was wrong."


    Master Haodan nodded and then looked at the elder of Yunshan sect: "he has learned his mistake."


    Hearing the speech, the face of the elder of Yunshan sect became depressed.


    Can he not see that the two forces are working together to satirize him?


    "Well done."


    At this time, Haodan teacher suddenly said.


    As soon as he said this, not only the great elder of Yunshan sect, but all the people around him were dull.


    Chen Chu also looked at Haodan teacher. After a long silence, he suddenly said, "I forgot to communicate in secret."


    Chen Chu:


    The big elder of Yunshan sect clenched his fist, and there were blue veins on his forehead.


    Shame.


    This is a naked shame!


    "Boy, since you are so powerful, can you fight me?"


    Suddenly, a young man came out of the crowd, with a long white sword in his hand and looked at Chen Chu coldly.


    When he saw this man, a man suddenly narrowed his eyes and whispered to Chen Chu: "brother Chen Chu, this guy is the most powerful young generation in the Yunshan sect, named Yunqiang."


    "A few years ago, it was the middle period of Wuzu. Now many years later, he should have entered the later period of Wuzu. You should not fight with him."


    Chen Chu nodded and said in a soft voice, "is Yunshan the first young generation?"


    "Why, I dare not?"


    See Chen Chu do not speak, that cloud strong mouth set off a touch of irony.


    "Ha ha, didn''t this guy be very arrogant before? He said that he was invincible in the same realm. Now he is dumb when facing the challenge of elder martial brother Yunqiang."


    "Ha ha, this is the disciple of Xingchen Tianmen. I''m really laughing at me."


    At the moment, all the people of Yunshan sect are laughing.


    In the same place, the elder of Yunshan sect watched quietly, without any intention of stopping.


    See Chen Chu still do not speak, that cloud strong will continue to speak.


    Chen Chu suddenly said: "don''t use such mentally retarded provocation, don''t you want to challenge me?"


    "Since you are determined to die, I will do it for you."


    With that, Chen Chu stepped out.


    See this, that cloud strong eyes gradually show a touch of cold.


    In the same place, the big elder of Yunshan sect raised his lips, and there was a touch of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    Yunqiang is the most powerful young generation of his Yunshan school. Now it is the later period of Wuzu. With all kinds of cards, even those who respect the strong can not easily do anything.


    But Chen Chu was not in the middle of Wuzu.


    It is obvious which is stronger or weaker.


    It can be said that as long as Chen Chu dares to fight, he will definitely be beaten very badly.


    At this time, Haodan teacher suddenly looked at the big elder of Yunshan sect and said in a low voice: "if I were you, I would not let them fight."


    The elder of Yunshan sect sarcastically said, "why, is master Haodan afraid?"


    In situ, Haodan master shook his head and did not speak.


    This is, the big elder of Yunshan sect continued: "since this boy says that he is invincible in the same realm, I''d like to see how he is invincible."


    "It''s just that swords and swords have no eyes. If there''s something wrong with your disciples later and they''re badly hurt, I''m not to blame."


    Master Haodan nodded: "of course."


    Can say he has said, the other side is determined to fight with Chen Chu, then he has no way.


    In situ, that cloud strong look at Chen Chu, hook hook: "hand it, I let you three moves first."Confidence!


    In the cloud strong body, Chen Chu saw the strong self-confidence.


    Confidence is a good thing.


    But overconfidence is conceit.


    Three ways to let yourself go?


    Chen Chu''s face became a little strange: "are you sure?"


    Yun Qiang frowned slightly: "do you fight or not? If you don''t dare, you can always admit defeat. "


    Give up?


    Chen Chu shakes his head and chuckles. Chen Chu turns his wrist and Ziyuan sword appears in his palm.


    "Sword repair?"


    "I didn''t expect that you are also a swordsman."


    With that, the satire in Yun Qiang''s eyes was even stronger: "play sword in front of me, you..."


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly stabbed out: "how can you talk so much nonsense?"


    Hum!


    This sword pierces, the space is twisted for it, a torrential sharp gas is released, as if to pierce the heaven and earth!


    This is an irresistible force!


    When this breath appears, the previously confident Yun qiangten looks greatly changed.


    In this breath, he felt a breath of death!


    He can''t resist this sword. If he resists it by force, he may die!


    Read this.


    He turned to look at the big elder of Yunshan sect and yelled, "elder, help!"


    All of them said, "well


    Just then, the shadow of the sword was in front of him.


    Not far away, the face of the elder of Yunshan sect changed greatly. He didn''t expect that things would turn into such a situation. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late!


    Boom!


    A dull sound came, and a figure burst out.


    Not Yunqiang, but an elder of Yunshan sect.


    The elder of Yunshan sect stood up at the critical moment and launched the offensive for Yunqiang.


    It''s just that even though he blocked the attack, his hands were also directly broken!


    Seeing this, even the great elder of Yunshan sect has changed greatly. You should know that elder is the realm of Wu Zun!


    Resisting Chen Chu''s sword, his arms burst to pieces directly!


    What kind of monster is this!


    Is he still human?


    In place, cloud strong stupefied in situ, as if scared silly in general.


    In fact, he was scared dumb.


    He was just about to be killed.


    He never felt that death was so close to him. Looking at Chen Chu again, he shivered all over.


    At this time, Chen Chu turned the purple source sword. He looked at the people of Yunshan school and said with a smile, "can there be anyone who doesn''t accept it? "


    " if I am not satisfied with Chen Chu''s rule, he can continue to challenge me. "


    Said, Chen Chu also added: "in fact, I am very weak, really, cheat you are a dog."


    That said, space is dead.

 Chapter 971

    Yunqiang stares at Chen Chu, not talking.


    All around, the people of Yunshan sect were staring at Chen Chu, and their faces were ugly.


    Chen Chu''s strength greatly exceeded their expectations, not to mention the younger generation, afraid that even among the older generation, ordinary people are not his opponent.


    You should know that the elder of Yunshan sect who has just resisted the attack for Yunqiang is a martial master!


    But in short, he was still cut off his arm!


    Chen Chu''s fighting power completely shocked them.


    "You clearly know that Yun Qiang is not Chen Chu''s opponent, are you?"


    At this time, the elder of Yunshan sect looked at Haodan, and his voice was a little cold.


    Master Haodan shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know."


    His words are true. He just knows that Chen Chu''s fighting power is very strong, but he doesn''t know that Chen Chu has been so strong.


    "What a gate of stars, let''s see."


    The elder of Yunshan sect snorted coldly, and immediately left with the people of Yunshan sect.


    They have lost their face in Chen Chu''s hands and don''t want to stay here any more.


    Master Haodan looked at the back of the people who had been sent by Yunshan. He did not speak. He suddenly turned to look at Chen Chu''s direction. His face was complicated.


    Chen Chu''s talent in martial arts is no weaker than Dan Dao!


    Wuzu realm, even wuzun can not resist!


    He couldn''t see through Chen Chu''s fighting power.


    Chen Chu is too mysterious in his eyes.


    At this time, often dare to come to Haodan division behind, he looked at Chen Chu, light voice way: "this little guy is extraordinary."


    Haodan nodded: "if he reaches wuzun, he is afraid that no one is his opponent in the same realm."


    Chang dares to smile and say: "now he is invincible in the same realm, isn''t he?"


    Master Haodan chuckled and did not speak.


    In situ, Chen Chu looked around, and then took back his eyes.


    To tell the truth, the elder of Yunshan didn''t resist the attack with all his strength. Otherwise, he was not killed by the Yunshan sect.


    Since he understood the power of life and death, Chen Chu''s combat power has really been improved qualitatively.


    When Chen Chu was ready to put away Ziyuan sword.


    Suddenly a figure appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    The visitor was a young man with a long sword with scabbard on his back. His eyes were sharp as a knife, and he gave Chen Chu a faint smile: "you are very strong."


    "I wonder if I can fight with you?"


    Chen Chu stares at the boy, frowning slightly.


    "This is the first person of yujianzong''s younger generation, named Wu Xiu."


    "This imperial sword school is the gate of my non color world, and it is also one of the three top forces in my colorless world."


    The voice of master Haodan falls into Chen Chuer.


    He did not stop Chen Chu from fighting with Wu Xiu, because he also wanted to see what kind of situation Chen Chu had reached.


    Chen Chu decides whether to fight or not.


    Chen Chu stared at Wu Xiu for a long time, then nodded: "yes."


    Sword repair gate?


    Seeing Chen Chu''s promise, Wu Xiu immediately nodded, and then the sword behind him rose to the sky, forcing Chen Chu to kill him in an instant.


    At the same time, his figure also disappeared in place.


    Hiss!


    In front of Chen Chu, the space is suddenly cut open. A sword breaks through the void, and goes straight to Chen Chu''s eyebrows.


    This sword can be called perfect!


    Come on!


    Accurate!


    Cruel!


    Seeing this scene, all the people around were breathing cold air.


    Even the tiger''s eyes are slightly frozen. The speed of the opponent''s sword is too fast!


    Not far away, Chang dared to frown slightly and said in a soft voice, "do you think this little guy will be Wu Xiu''s opponent?"


    Haodan stood on the armrest, but he didn''t dare to worry. He said with a smile, "will you know later?"


    Boom!


    At this time, a burst sound came from the front.


    See this, Haodan teacher and often dare to be two people''s eyes have looked at the past.


    In the void, it is directly torn out of a long black hole.


    Suddenly a figure burst out from the front, it was Wu Xiu!


    Wu Xiu''s figure was rolling rapidly in the air like an arrow from the bow. His whole body was full of genuine Qi. He wanted to stop his figure, but he couldn''t.


    At this time, a sword sound suddenly came from behind him.


    Hearing this, Wu Xiu''s face suddenly changed. She almost didn''t want to turn around and stab out!


    Boom!


    A sword falls, the space instantly compresses, and then suddenly explodes.


    Pooh!


    Wu Xiu a mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole person is an instant backward fly out.


    When he had just stabilized his body, he would draw his sword and cut it backward.


    At this time, a cold touch came from the back of his head.Chen Chu did not know when he appeared behind Wu Xiu. He was holding Ziyuan sword, which was dead against the back of his neck.


    As long as Chen Chu is willing, Wu Xiu will be killed at any time.


    Seeing this scene, everyone at the scene was quiet.


    Countless people have looked at Chen Chu, shocked speechless.


    The battle has just begun for a few breathless times, and it''s over?


    More importantly, from the beginning to the end, Wu Xiu did not have the strength to resist!


    In the distance, master Haodan and Chang Gandang looked at each other with eye changes.


    At the same time, Wu Xiu was sluggish for a long time. Suddenly, a bitter bitterness appeared in the corner of his mouth: "I failed."


    Chen Chu turns his wrist and puts Ziyuan sword away.


    "Yield."


    Chen Chu clasped his fist.


    Wu Xiu looked at Chen Chu: "you are very strong."


    "Your sword sense is the strongest one I have ever felt."


    "Too much." Chen Chudao.


    Wu Xiu was silent for a long time and suddenly asked, "can you hide your strength?"


    With that, he hastily said, "tell the truth."


    Chen Chu nodded: "really hidden strength."


    Smell speech, Wu Xiu nodded, and then turned to leave.


    He lost.


    And the failure was complete.


    Chen Chu''s words, he is not any doubt, the other side also retained the strength, but just now he is not even shot the opportunity.


    But even if let him all out to Chen Chu''s strength, he is also unable to do anything.


    "Brother Chen Chu, it''s really powerful. In terms of real combat power, I''m far from your opponent."


    At this time, aman and tiger came to Chen Chu.


    A man looks at Chen Chu with a complicated look.


    After all, just before today, he wanted to beat Chen Chu and prove himself in front of the tiger


    At the thought of this, he was very upset.


    Nima''s, fortunately, there was no conflict with Chen Chu.


    Otherwise, he would not know how he died.


    Not far away, Jingtai and Xu Qing in the crowd looked at Chen Chu with complicated looks.


    Originally before again, they still wanted to revenge Chen Chu.


    But now it seems that if they really dare to revenge Chen Chu, as Chen Chu said at the beginning, they may die without a burial place.


    Chen Chu''s strength has seriously exceeded the scope of the younger generation.


    "Shall we just give up?"


    "Did the old grudges pass away like this?"


    Xu Qing looks at Jingtai.


    Jingtai shook his head: "what if not?"


    "You can go on."


    Xu Qing:


    Hum!


    Just then, in the distance, a strong pressure came on the sky.


    Then three figures appeared on the top of the cloud.

 Chapter 972

    Everyone looked up at the sky.


    Among the three people in the sky, one of them is the star gate leader.


    As for the other two, one has white hair, which gives people a sense of immortality. His breath is also very strong.


    It is the Yunshan school that is in charge of teaching.


    As for the other man, he wore a cloud colored robe and carried a scabbard on his back. Although the sword belonged to the scabbard, there was still a sharp sword spirit in the scabbard.


    Sword repair!


    Yujian clan leader!


    It can be said that these three people are the three who stand at the top of the colorless world.


    After the three appeared, the leader of the Yunshan sect glanced at Chen Chu below and sneered: "master of the star gate, it seems that you have made a wonderful figure in the gate of heaven."


    "The master of the gate of the heavenly gate of the stars said with a smile:" the master of Yunshan has been rewarded. "


    "But even if the talent is good, if you don''t know how to converge, you will die sooner or later."


    "There''s no big difference between a genius who doesn''t grow up and waste."


    The provocation of this remark is already full of provocation.


    It can be seen that the leaders of the Yunshan sect all saw it in front of them.


    It''s obviously a little unpleasant.


    Because Chen Chu made his Yunshan sect lose face.


    The master of the gate of the heavenly gate of the stars said with a smile: "is the master of Yunshan have something to say?"


    "So what?"


    The head teacher of Yunshan sect looks directly at the master of the gate: "is it hard for you to fight against our Yunshan sect?"


    War?


    Hearing the speech, the master of the gate of heaven shakes his head and says nothing more.


    At this time, the Royal sword clan leader on one side suddenly said: "I think this little guy is good. It''s a sword repair material."


    With that, he sighed again: "it''s a pity that I''m not a member of yujianzong. Otherwise, with his knowledge of kendo, he will become a master of kendo."


    Both of them were swordsmen, and the emperor of Yujian sect seemed to have a good feeling for Chen Chu.


    "Let''s stop talking nonsense and just open the array and enter it."


    "According to the regulations, if there is any harvest, we will share equally among the three branches."


    The leader of Yunshan sect suddenly said.


    Just before, the three of them had simply explored the environment of the canyon.


    The purpose of their coming here is very simple, just for the chance here.


    Smell speech, the other two people are nodding.


    Immediately, the three figures disappeared in place.


    Once again, it is in front of everyone.


    The leader of yujianzong looked around the crowd and said with a smile, "gentlemen, this time the secret place is quite mysterious. It is said that it has something to do with the tuntian clan."


    "I just want to enter the canyon, but I have to break an array first."


    "This array can be broken by the three of us."


    "But after entering the canyon, no one knows what danger is inside, so I''ll give you a piece of advice first."


    "My three big doors won''t take everything here alone, but any danger will be borne by you."


    "Three leaders, don''t worry. We have our own discretion."


    The crowd chanted.


    See this, a few people also did not say much.


    Under the leadership of the three, they began to walk into the canyon. Not far in front of the canyon, they stopped.


    Because in front of the canyon, there is a powerful array in circulation, which blocks the entrance of the canyon.


    Yujianzong''s three people looked at each other, and immediately the whole body was full of terror.


    Hum!


    At the next moment, a dead breath and vitality are released from the three people at the same time. When the breath is released, even the void begins to roar.


    In the distance, Chen Chu''s pupil shrinks slightly!


    The power of life and death!


    The three masters of the gate of stars and heavenly gate are all strong in life and death!


    Although Chen Chu had guessed about this for a long time, when it was really confirmed, Chen Chu was still shocked.


    After all, this is Chen Chu''s first time to see a strong person in the colorless world.


    The power of life and death of the three people circulated, and the three strong breath gushed out of their own body. They began to gather together in the air, and then turned into a palm and bombarded away at the border.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, numerous small cracks appeared above the junction.


    The next moment.


    The border burst into pieces.


    It''s cracked!


    Seeing this scene, the crowd was excited.


    In front of them, the three masters of Yujian sect respectively went back to their own sect and led their clan forces to go deep into the canyon.


    In order to be on the safe side, they must always pay attention to their own safety.


    After all, the people who can come here are not the weak.


    People from the three main gates began to march into the canyon, and others of great and small forces, together with some casual repairs, followed one after another."Mr. Chen Chu, if you are in danger, please don''t stay away from us."


    On the way, Haodan teacher whispered to Chen Chu.


    There was something of worry in his words.


    Chen Chu knew why Haodan master was worried. He looked back, and dozens of eyes were falling on him behind him without any cover up.


    It is the people of the Tu family.


    This time, the Tu family also sent more than ten strong people.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the owner of the Tu family did not come here in person.


    You know this time, even the head of the three main gates are all out.


    And the Tujia''s move, I don''t know whether it''s for the secret place or for Chen Chu.


    Or both.


    Chen Chu had noticed them for a long time, but during this period, the Tujia people were honest and had no change.


    Seeing Chen Chu, all the people of the Tu family are also staring at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu took back his eyes and then looked at Haodan teacher: "don''t worry, master. I have my own discretion."


    Haodan nodded, in fact, Chen Chu''s strength is not weak now.


    When people went deep into the canyon, they found that the canyon was really unique. The canyon was dark and there were few gaps at the top of the canyon.


    As a result, there is very little sunlight that can enter the canyon.


    However, all of them are martial arts practitioners. This kind of darkness is not a matter for them at all.


    On the way, everyone is on their guard and nobody knows what will happen here.


    But there was no danger.


    After half an hour, the crowd suddenly stopped.


    Because in front of the canyon, there are two roads.


    Fork in the road!


    The star gate master came to the fork in front of him, carefully sensed it, and then he looked at the people of the gate: "go to the right side."


    In the two forks, the breath released is quite different.


    In the left fork, there is a strong breath of death.


    The smell was disturbing.


    But in the fork on the right, a peaceful breath is released.


    It''s obvious which one to choose.


    After the star gate leader, the Yujian sect leader and the Yunshan sect leader felt that they were both ready to go to the right.


    Just tell them it''s dangerous on the left.


    But at this time, Chen Chu suddenly said, "Lord, go to the left."


    Chen Chu looked at the star gate leader, and his tone was firm.


    On the left?


    As soon as Chen Chu said this, everyone was looking at him. Some people were puzzled and others were sarcastic.


    Because not only the three yujianzong masters, but almost all of them can feel that the breath in the left fork is very dangerous.


    But Chen Chu must let them go to the left, which makes countless people do not understand.


    "Well, you Chen Chu, don''t think you can do whatever you want with your talent."


    "Who can''t feel that the breath in the fork on the left is dangerous, but you want us to go on the left."


    Xu Qing suddenly jumped out and pointed to Chen Chu. His eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth lifted a radian: "do you think the master of the gate is wrong?"


    "Or do you mean to kill all the people in the gate of heaven?"


    Xu Qing added fuel to the cake.


    Most of the people in the gate of stars and heavenly gates looked at Chen Chu one after another.


    Because they also think that Chen Chu''s words should be punished!

 Chapter 973

    Chen Chu looked at Xu Qing, who was like a clown. He did not speak or explain.


    Communicating with idiots is a stupid thing in itself.


    If this guy wasn''t a disciple of Xingchen Tianmen, Chen Chu would kill him on the spot.


    It''s really disgusting.


    "Brother Chen Chu, the feeling of the Lord can''t be wrong, and I think we should go to the right. Are you wrong?"


    Aman also looks at Chen Chudao.


    Tiger looked at Chen Chu without comment, but if Chen Chu insisted on going left, he would not hesitate to follow Chen Chu.


    Because he had great trust in Chen Chu.


    It''s a trust that doesn''t need any words.


    "Chen Chu boy, you can''t talk nonsense about some things."


    Even Haodan master and Chang Gandang two people have also secretly whispered to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu was shaking his head, he looked directly at the star gate: "Lord, please believe me, go to the left."


    The master of the gate of the heavenly gate of stars gazed at Chen Chu: "why do you decide so?"


    "You know, in the fork on the left, the breath is a little disturbing."


    "We should go to the right."


    Chen Chu is shaking his head: "all these are false appearances, in fact, the real danger is the right side."


    "You little devil, you really want to kill all of us?"


    The master of the war hall suddenly stood up and glared at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu didn''t pay attention to the master of the temple of war, but looked at the master of the gate: "please believe me."


    The star gate master looked at Chen Chu and frowned slightly.


    At this time, the head of the war hall suddenly said, "Lord, don''t listen to this kid''s words, let''s go right."


    All people''s eyes fell on the star gate master.


    Chen Chu looked at the star gate leader, did not say anything more, he has already said what should be said, how to choose next, is not what he can control.


    Chen Chuzhi decided to go to the left because he felt the familiar breath on the left, which was the unique flavor of tuntian people.


    Therefore, Chen Chu dares to conclude that the left is the real channel.


    Chen Chu was staring at Chen Chu for a long time when he suddenly said, "are you sure?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "sure."


    "Why should I believe you?" The master of the gate of the heavenly gate of stars said with a smile.


    Chen Chu was silent.


    He couldn''t say that he was a member of the tuntian clan. He felt the power of swallowing heaven from the fork on the left?


    If so, Jiuyou hunter is afraid to find him immediately.


    "Lord, let''s go straight to the right."


    The main road of the war hall.


    But the master of the gate of the heavenly gate of stars shook his head, staring at Chen Chu: "go to the left."


    "My Lord, never


    "The breath in the fork on the left is obviously wrong!"


    As soon as this was said, it was not only the master of the temple of war, but also many elders in the gate of heaven began to protest.


    They don''t understand why the star gate leader chose to trust Chen Chu. All they can feel from the fork on the left is a strong sense of uneasiness.


    The master of the gate of the heavenly gate of stars looked at the crowd and said, "go to the left."


    With that, he walked into the fork on the left.


    Chen Chu also followed closely.


    To tell the truth, he was surprised by the choice of the star gate leader.


    After all, even he thought that the star gate master would not believe himself.


    When he saw the star gate master and Chen Chu both entered the left fork, the rest of the star gate elders were helpless to follow.


    All of them have made a choice.


    They have no choice.


    Even if they knew there might be danger on the left, they had to brave their way in.


    In the same place, when the stars and heavenly gates leave.


    The master of Yunshan sect stares at the left fork and narrows his eyes slightly.


    Where do you think we should go


    The Lord of yujianzong suddenly asked.


    "On the right, of course."


    The master of Yunshan sect shook his head: "I don''t know what tricks the people of the gate of stars are playing."


    "But if you go to the left, there is bound to be danger."


    Then he looked at the Yujian patriarch: "Yujian patriarch, do you want to go to the left?"


    The emperor of yujianzong pondered.


    He knew that the master of the gate of stars and heavenly Gates could not have no reason. He knew that there was danger on the left side, and he brought all the people into the gate.


    He must have his reasons for doing so.


    But what reason does he have?


    Not only once did he perceive the fork on the left, but there was a dangerous smell in it.


    On the contrary, the fork on the right is calm.


    After a long time, the Yujian clan leader shook his head: "let''s go to the right."With that, he took the yujianzong people to the right fork.


    The leader of Yunshan sect also led the people of Yunshan sect to follow closely.


    When the two teams left, the rest of the crowd looked at each other and immediately chose to follow yujianzong''s footsteps and walk to the fork on the right.


    After all, yujianzong is the strongest force in the colorless world.


    They don''t want to be concerned about the gate of stars and heavenly gates. Why do people go to the fork on the left.


    They only know that it must be right to follow yujianzong.


    Soon, everyone made a choice.


    Just, shortly after the crowd entered the fork on the right.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sound of the wind burst out on the right.


    Later, the whole ground was shaking violently.


    Then, from the depth of the fork came the sad howl of the road


    After entering the left fork, it''s not far ahead.


    There is a dark tunnel ahead.


    All people hold their breath and concentrate, and dare not be very careless. With the deepening of the public, a chill gradually becomes strong and disturbing.


    "Lord, we''d better quit."


    "It doesn''t feel right here."


    The master of the war hall suddenly said.


    "Lord, let''s get out of here."


    The rest of the stars and heavenly gate elders also opened their mouths one after another, and here they felt a sense of uneasiness.


    The master of the gate of the celestial gate did not speak.


    Now that he has made his choice, he will believe it.


    "Chen Chu, if today because of you, and implicated me the whole star gate, I am not finished with you!"


    The head of the temple of war looked at Chen Chu, and was vicious.


    Chen Chu skimmed his lips and ignored this guy.


    Seeing this, the master of the war hall almost jumped up.


    In this way, people walked forward for half an hour, and finally a light appeared in front of them.


    This is a space in the canyon. There are many ancient trees in it, which is not very different from the outside world, but the light here is very dim.


    We can see that the distance is only a few feet.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the ground began to vibrate violently.


    Then a ginseng weather flame soared to the sky, where the flame passed, the surrounding ancient trees and jungles suddenly turned into powder!


    People only feel a flower in front of them, and a huge object appears directly in front of them.


    This is a huge creature!


    Like a snake but not a snake, there are a pair of horns on the head of this giant object!


    "Dragon!"


    See here, innumerable people send out a exclamation!


    Dragon!


    This is the existence of legend!

 Chapter 974

    After seeing this object, even the head of the gate of stars and heaven frowned. Around the object, there was a terrible red flame lingering around it, releasing the terrible power.


    Even he was extremely afraid of the prestige.


    "Is it true that there are real dragons in the world?"


    The head of the gate of stars and heavenly gate frowns.


    But soon, he found something wrong.


    This object is not a dragon at all. Although it has horns, it is different from the appearance of the dragon.


    It is said that the real dragon was born, and its whole body was full of terrible dragon power, accompanied by sacred pressure.


    However, in addition to its power and terror, it has no dragon power at all.


    But the object in front of us is really similar to the dragon.


    Dragon!


    All of a sudden, the star gate leader''s brows are locked!


    "Dragon!"


    In situ, Chen Chu also frowned slightly.


    Although Jiaolong is not a real dragon, it has a certain blood relationship with the real dragon, and has inherited a certain blood force.


    It can be said that it is also a very terrible existence.


    Unexpectedly, there will be a dragon in this Canyon!


    "Boy, you''ve done us a lot of harm this time!"


    The head of the war hall suddenly looked at Chen Chu, and his intention of killing was just like substance.


    Chen Chu did not speak because he did not know why a dragon appeared here.


    Around him, countless hostile eyes cast on Chen Chu. Obviously, many people are full of Chen Chu. They think it is Chen Chu that makes them fall into such a situation.


    At the moment, the dragon was staring at the people of Chen and Chu. The dragon was a hundred feet long, and his body was in the boundless darkness. He could not see his face clearly.


    In front of Jiaolong, the bodies of Chen Chu people are so small.


    It seems to be submerged at any time.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the dragon made a piercing sound!


    The sound of the Dragon shakes the heaven and earth. The weak man''s ear drum is bleeding and dizzy!


    "Everyone, get ready to fight!" roared the star gate leader


    After saying this, he immediately disappeared in his place and killed the dragon.


    He is the master of the gate of stars and heavenly gates, so he must bear the brunt first!


    The more crisis, the more calm he must be. If he is the leader of the gate at this time, all the people on the scene will definitely be wiped out!


    At present, his first task is to stabilize the morale of the army!


    At this time, people can''t be confused!


    A mess is going to happen!


    Boom!


    It''s just that the star gate leader just burst out, and the next moment the void burst to pieces. The figure of the star gate leader directly fell on the ground, making a deep hole!


    Seeing this scene, countless people were flustered.


    Too strong!


    The dragon is too strong!


    "Chen Chu, you stay here."


    Master Haodan took a look at Chen Chu, and then he and Chang braved to the sky and rushed to the dragon.


    They need to support the star gate leader.


    "Boy, you are very kind."


    The master of the temple of war gave Chen Chu a cold look, and his figure rose from the ground and rushed out.


    They are the most powerful group in the crowd, and they must not retreat.


    In place, Chen Chu frowned and looked very ugly.


    At the moment, even he has some doubts.


    Are you really wrong?


    In front of him, the three of Haodan teachers appeared beside the master of Xingchen Tianmen gate. The four looked at each other and immediately put forth their hands.


    Boom!


    The whole body of the four, the divine power of terror is surging, shaking the sky!


    The top three warriors!


    A strong life and death situation!


    This is a force of terror, but under the joint efforts of the four, it is still not the Jiaolong opponent.


    The Dragon opened its mouth and suddenly a flame burst out.


    Boom!


    The main mouth of the star gate spurted blood and flew out.


    Be repulsed by one move!


    Seeing this scene, countless people on the scene were in despair.


    "It''s you, you''re the one who killed us all!"


    "Damn you!"


    "You are the sinner of my star gate!"


    At the moment, many of the elders of the celestial gate of the stars all looked at Chen Chu and began to curse.


    Chen Chu didn''t say anything, because it was really his choice that implicated the star gate.


    Chen Chu can not understand is that induction should not be wrong.


    There should be no danger here.


    But why is the Dragon here?


    Chen Chu was staring at the dragon, thinking quickly about the solution.


    "Would you like to help me?"Suddenly the flame said.


    "No


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    He didn''t want to rely on the power of flame, at least he could not think of flame when he met difficulties.


    Yan Yan shakes his head: "you have grown up, but the strength of Jiaolong is far beyond your imagination."


    Chen Chu asked in a deep voice, "flame, what level has the Dragon reached?"


    "The peak of life and death!" said the flame


    Life and death peak!


    Smell speech, Chen Chu''s face completely became ugly.


    The summit of life and death!


    How to fight it!


    Is it really the wrong choice?


    At this time, the four men of the gate of stars and heavenly gate rose again and killed the dragon one after another.


    Only this time, the Dragon roared, and the four people were still easily shaken out.


    Desperate!


    A depression of despair pervaded everyone.


    At this time, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly rose to the sky and flew to the direction of Jiaolong.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s action, countless people were surprised.


    Everyone can see that Jiaolong is powerful. Even the strong men such as the star gate leader can''t do anything about it. Isn''t Chen Chu looking for death?


    "What are you going to do?"


    "You are not the rival of the dragon."


    The flame condenses the voice.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I know."


    "But this is because of me, because I chose the wrong way, so that the star gate suffered such a desperate situation."


    Said, Chen Chu pauses, continues: "even if is dead, I also want to die first."


    Flame light voice way: "I can hand."


    Chen Chu shakes his head: "my own affairs, I solve myself."


    "You guy..."


    Flame helpless, this guy everything is good, is sometimes this stubborn temper up, no one is easy to use.


    After that, she didn''t say much.


    But this does not mean that she will watch Chen Chu fall.


    If Chen Chu is really in danger, she will do it.


    No matter how much cost, Chen Chu can not die!


    Along the way, she found that she and the human boy in front of her, more than a point of different ties.


    See Chen Chu sad, she will be sad.


    Chen Chu is happy, and she will be happy with her.


    I do not know when to start, Chen Chu''s every move, will affect her mood.


    It''s just that the flame queen didn''t notice


    In front of them, the master of the gate of stars and heavenly gate and others leaped up again from the ground. At this time, Chen Chu''s figure came to them.


    The star gate master frowned: "what are you doing here?"


    "It''s dangerous. Go back."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "Lord, this is because of me."


    Chen Chu felt guilty when he trusted himself so much, but he failed to live up to the trust of the other side.


    Boom!


    After saying this, Chen Chu suddenly breathed.


    At this moment, he has no reservation.


    The power of destroying God ring, swallowing the sky, and life and death all burst out.


    At the same time, the Dragon opened its mouth again, and a flame beam slowly condensed.

 Chapter 975

    When the flame condenses again, a violent force in the air is raging wildly.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the star gate master and others changed completely.


    In this power, they feel the breath of death!


    Death is so close!


    "Chen Chu boy, get out of here


    "It''s not about you."


    Haodan suddenly opened his mouth.


    The master of the gate also said: "I don''t blame you for this. It''s my choice."


    Chen Chu shook his head, but he didn''t say much. In his palm, Ziyuan sword appeared, and a sword went to kill the dragon.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the star gate master and others suddenly changed.


    They wanted to stop it, but Chen Chu moved quickly, it was too late.


    At the same time, the fire power in the dragon mouth is getting stronger and stronger.


    But at the next moment.


    The Dragon seemed to sense something and stopped suddenly.


    The terrible power of the air also dissipated in an instant.


    Feeling the change ahead, Chen Chu also stopped.


    At the moment, Jiaolong''s eyes twinkle in his eyes.


    At the scene, everyone was looking at Jiaolong, his face was puzzled.


    They don''t know why the Dragon suddenly stopped attacking.


    But at the next moment, the Dragon suddenly moved, straight toward Chen Chu.


    Seeing this, the faces of the master of the gate of stars and heavenly gate changed completely.


    Chen Chu also tightened the purple source sword in his hand. He held the sword in both hands and held it high to display the five changes of Xuantian.


    The next moment.


    An unexpected scene happened.


    The Jiaolong did not attack Chen Chu, but came to Chen Chu and stopped. His head was as big as a mountain, and he was as intimate as a dog, rubbing against Chen Chu''s body.


    This scene directly stunned everyone.


    What''s the situation?


    Even Chen Chu himself was dull.


    What does that mean?


    "Tuntian people."


    "This dragon has something to do with the tuntian clan."


    Suddenly the flame said.


    "Has something to do with the tungtian clan?"


    Chen Chu frowned tightly: "Yan Yan, do you mean that this Jiaolong was left here by the tuntian clan?"


    Flame nods: "should be like this."


    "Just now you release the power of swallowing the sky, the dragon should feel it, so it is suddenly so intimate to you."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu was overjoyed.


    This is a good thing!


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Chu held out his hand and put it on the top of Jiaolong''s head.


    Although they know that Jiaolong will not hurt themselves.


    But Chen Chu was still on the edge.


    But it turns out that Chen Chu''s worries are superfluous.


    Instead of attacking Chen Chu, the Jiaolong became more intimate.


    "Are you related to the tuntian clan?"


    Chen Chu stroked Jiaolong''s head in a soft voice.


    Roar!


    Jiaolong issued a low roar, as if in response to Chen Chu.


    See here, Chen Chu''s heart probably has the bottom.


    Immediately, Chen Chu asked again, "do you know what''s here?"


    Roar!


    The Dragon roared.


    Obviously in response to Chen Chu.


    It''s just that Chen Chu can''t understand the Dragon language. He doesn''t know what Jiaolong is talking about.


    After a long time, Chen Chu suddenly turned around and came to the star gate leader and said with a smile, "Lord, we can pass."


    "The dragon?"


    The star gate master looked at the dragon not far away, his face still had fear.


    After all, this guy has the power to kill them!


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s all just a misunderstanding."


    With that, Chen Chu looked at Xiang Jiaolong and said, "you should step back."


    When he said this, the Dragon roared, and his huge body was like leaning against it.


    I really backed away!


    Seeing this, the head of the gate of the heavenly gate of stars and other people are all showing a strange look.


    Haodan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "Chen Chu boy, why does the Jiaolong listen to you?"


    Chen Chu thought about it for a while, and then said, "maybe it was the dragon who looked at my talent and was a great genius, so he wanted to submit to me and make a good relationship with me."


    All of them said, "well


    The master of the gate of stars and heaven did not speak, but their eyes were obviously disbelief.


    But they didn''t ask too much.


    Although I know that the dragon will not launch an attack.


    But as long as this guy''s still there, they''re upset.


    The priority is to get out of here as soon as possible.


    "In that case, let''s go."The master of the gate nodded, and then led the people of the gate to gallop forward.


    As for Chen Chu, he also flew forward.


    Behind him, Jiaolong did not leave, but also followed Chen Chu.


    "Are you going to follow me?"


    Chen Chu asked.


    Roar!


    The Dragon roared, as if in response.


    Chen Chu shook his head. He couldn''t understand the Jiaolong.


    "He said he wanted to follow you, and he felt the intimacy in you."


    Suddenly the flame said.


    Chen Chu said, "Yan Yan, do you understand the Dragon language?"


    Yan Yan said: "I know a little. I have been in contact with the Jiaolong clan before."


    Chen Chu was frightened. It seems that Yan Yan''s identity is not simple.


    Chen Chu nodded and then asked, "Yan Yan, do you know what the dragon is?"


    Although this is the first time to see Jiaolong, Chen Chu also knows that Jiaolong has many races.


    Yan Yan said: "the fiery dragon, which is the fire attribute of the dragon, is violent in nature, good at fire attack, and its combat power is absolutely excellent."


    Chen Chu has one eyelid.


    Is that amazing?


    Chen Chu asked again: "that flame, the Jiaolong''s combat power, can compare with the human realm?"


    This is Chen Chu''s curious question.


    Because even the star gate leader is not the dragon''s opponent.


    The flame pondered, and then said, "it should be equivalent to the later stage of your human life and death."


    Later stage of life and death!


    Chen Chu nodded, a little excited.


    With such a powerful dragon to follow him, he is quite a free fighter.


    But soon Chen Chu was in trouble again.


    How can he carry this guy when he''s so big?


    Can you be smaller


    Chen Chu suddenly looks at Jiaolong.


    Jiaolong''s body suddenly began to contract. In a short time when he couldn''t breathe, he turned into a small snake the size of a bracelet and circled directly at Chen Chu''s wrist.


    It looks like a bracelet.


    Chen Chu was overjoyed to see this.


    In this way, it will be much more convenient.


    With this dragon in, I will not be afraid of those who are strong in life and death.


    After that, Chen Chu also followed the people of the gate of stars and heaven, all the way forward.


    Not long before, there was a plain ahead.


    Everyone came to the plain, stopped and began to rest.


    Many people were frightened because of the dragon.


    "What about Jiaolong?"


    Chang dare to come to Chen Chu, looked back and asked.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "left."


    Left?


    Often dare to nod.


    "You boy, do you know this dragon?"


    Often dare to suddenly say.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I am also the first time to come here, how can I know this dragon?"


    "What''s more, I''m a human race."


    Often dare to nod: "this is also."


    "But why did the Dragon suddenly stop attacking us?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "maybe it''s because I''m handsome."


    Chang Gandang: "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 976

    At the scene, all the people are in the rest, the previous escape from the tiger, so that many people have not come back to God.


    It was really dangerous before. If the Dragon didn''t stop attacking by himself, all of them would have been gone.


    However, even if the successful escape, but most people look at Chen Chu''s eyes are still not good.


    After all, in their view, if it was not for Chen Chu''s insistence on going to the left, they would not have been in such danger.


    I''m afraid that if the gate of heaven and Chu are not in the way of Chen and others.


    For these people, Chen Chu also ignored.


    Because even he himself felt that this time he was implicating the star gate.


    "Master, did you really find something about the tuntian clan here?"


    Chen Chu looks at master Haodan.


    Haodan nodded: "there will be no mistake, because someone here felt the power of swallowing the sky."


    "Even if there is no golden opportunity here, it must be related to the tuntian clan."


    Said, he faint smile: "you can''t underestimate the tungtian clan, the tuntian clan''s strength, to far exceed your imagination."


    Chen Chu pondered and then asked, "is the tuntian clan really that strong?"


    "Boy, I tell you that the power of tuntian clan is beyond the description of language."


    Chang dares to say, then he sighed: "it''s just a pity that the whole clan was destroyed after swallowing the sky."


    The whole family is destroyed!


    I don''t know why, hearing this, Chen Chu always felt that he was forced to suppress an uncontrolled release of killing intention in his body.


    Chen chuchen said in a deep voice: "master, has the whole family really been destroyed?"


    Often dare to nod: "although I did not see with my own eyes, but there will be no mistake."


    Chen Chu then asked, "why did the tungtian people perish since they were so powerful?"


    Often dare to shake his head: "this we do not know, not we can touch."


    "But it is said that it is the tuntian people who moved things that should not be moved."


    Something that doesn''t change?


    Chen Chu frowned.


    He did not go on asking.


    Because he could see that it was strange.


    At least, it is impossible to touch this matter at the level of Chang Gan Dang and others.


    "You seem to be curious about the tuntian people?"


    Often dare to suddenly say.


    Chen Chu nodded: "really curious."


    Often dare to shake his head: "this kind of thing, you still know less is better, know more, do not have any benefit to you, on the contrary, may also be contaminated with some bad cause and effect."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Often dare to look at the front, suddenly said: "do not know, yujianzong their side of the situation."


    Their star gate is on the left fork.


    However, yujianzong and others took the right fork.


    I don''t know if they''re in danger.


    Hum!


    Just then.


    The space not far in front of them suddenly cracked a crack.


    Then hundreds of figures fell out of the cracks.


    Most of these people were seriously injured and stained with blood. Some of them were half dead and their breath was extremely weak.


    Among them, even the two strong men, the leader of Yujian sect and the leader of Yunshan sect, are bleeding from the corners of their mouths!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu and others frowned slightly.


    "But what happened?"


    The head of the gate of the heavenly gate of the stars came to the leader of the Yujian sect and asked in a calm voice.


    The leader of yujianzong looked at all the people in the gate of stars and then nodded.


    "We''re in a killing formation," he whispered


    Kill!


    Hearing the speech, all the people on the scene felt awe inspiring.


    Yujianzong stopped, then continued: "the killing array is not simple, most people died in the killing array."


    "We are the only ones left now."


    Chen Chu looked at the crowd behind the yujianzong, and did not speak.


    Originally, there were nearly a thousand people in yujianzong, Yunshan sect and other sects, but now only a few hundred have come out.


    The terror of the killing array is so common.


    After all, the people who come here are not simply unique.


    What''s more, there are those who are strong in life and death, such as yujianzong.


    At the scene, many people in the star gate are beginning to celebrate.


    Fortunately, they chose the fork on the left, otherwise their fate would not be much better than those of yujianzong.


    Read this, countless people look at Chen Chu, are complexion.


    Especially those who used to insult Chen Chu before.


    More so.


    Haodan suddenly looked at the master of the hall of war and said with a sneer, "the master of the war hall, the one who insulted Chen Chu''s son most happily before, seems to be you?""Why, what else can you say now?"


    In the same place, the head of the war hall frowned and did not speak.


    At this time, he can''t say anything.


    "Some people will try their best."


    Chang dare to say with a sneer.


    The star gate master took a look at the master of the temple of war, and then said, "gentlemen, since things are over now, what we need to do is to move on."


    "Now that we are together again, let''s move on together."


    In this regard, yujianzong and others have no opinion.


    Although they have lost a lot of strong people this time, they have all come here. Naturally, they want to continue to deepen and see if there is any inheritance here.


    Otherwise, they will lose so many strong people in vain.


    It''s so mysterious here that nobody knows what''s going to happen.


    Is there a greater danger.


    So it''s a good choice to go together.


    After the decision was made, the crowd began to deepen.


    Only this time, they need to be more cautious.


    All the way into the canyon, half an hour later, everyone stopped and looked forward.


    In front of them, there is a palace!


    A dilapidated palace, the palace is dilapidated, as if it will collapse at any time, and around the palace, there are dilapidated courtyards.


    This is a complex of buildings.


    It can be seen that what a magnificent building complex it was before.


    Just now, it''s deserted.


    In the front of the palace stands a huge stone tablet, which is still brand-new. There are three big characters carved on the stone tablet.


    Tungtianzong!


    Tungtianzong!


    Seeing these three words, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly.


    The rest of them were glowing.


    Here, it is really related to the tuntian clan!


    However, people do not know how the tuntian clan exists, but they know that if they can find a chance here, it may even affect them.


    Reading this, countless people were excited.


    Some people even rushed directly into the old palace.


    Even the Yujian sect leader and the people in charge of the Yunshan sect rushed to the palace.


    Seeing this, the head of the gate of stars and heavenly gate frowned slightly: "gentlemen, we don''t know about this place yet. It''s better not to..."


    But before he finished speaking, suddenly a huge figure appeared, but the moment he saw the figure, Chen Chu and others'' faces changed completely.

 Chapter 977

    This figure is not a human race, nor a monster race, or any other race.


    To be more prepared, it doesn''t look like a creature at all.


    This is a huge eyeball!


    The eyeball is tens of feet in size, just like a hill, and in the eye, full of red blood.


    In the center of the eye, there is a cold release.


    It''s like the devil''s pupil, which brings silent fear to people just by looking at it.


    Around the eyeball, there are sharp black tentacles. The tentacles move rapidly in the air. This scene looks very strange.


    Seeing this eyeball, the faces of yujianzong and others immediately changed.


    The rest of them are even more so. Many people scream and turn around to run.


    But all of a sudden.


    The black tentacles around the eyeball burst forward in an instant. The speed of the tentacles was like an arrow off the string, and even the void was directly penetrated.


    Chuckle!


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of cutting skin and meat.


    More than ten strong people have no resistance and are directly pierced by these tentacles!


    And it was at this time that an alarming scene happened.


    At the bottom of the eyeball, a crack suddenly opened, in which was a row of sharp fangs!


    Click! CLICK!


    Then, the eyeball put the bodies of more than ten strong men directly into the big mouth and chewed them up.


    In this scene, people''s scalp felt numb.


    At the moment, yujianzong and others also retreated out of the palace again, looking at the eyeball monster, even the yujianzong master''s scalp was numb.


    "What is this?"


    The head of yujianzong''s clan frowned.


    "Never seen it."


    The head of the gate shakes his head and looks dignified in his eyes.


    "Flame, do you know what this is?"


    Chen Chu pondered and asked Yan Yan.


    For a long time, flame this just way: "unknown."


    Unknown!


    Chen Chu''s pupil contracted violently.


    He was no stranger to the word unknown.


    Even at the beginning of the nether world ship, Chen Chu and unknown contact.


    "Is this monster unknown?" Chen Chu asked in a hurry.


    Flame nods: "this breath is similar, should be unknown right."


    "But I don''t know why I''m here."


    The flame was lost in thought.


    Chen Chu was puzzled.


    "Flame, do you know where this is coming from?" Chen Chu asked again.


    At the beginning, Chen Chu thought that these unknowns were from the underworld, but later he knew that the unknown did not come from the underworld.


    And since they are not from the underworld, where do these things come from?


    "I don''t know the origin of these things, but these unknowns are extremely mysterious. Now, there must be some reasons for the unknown."


    Chen Chu nodded. He looked at the eye monster in front of him, and his eyebrows became more and more tight.


    At this time, the leader of Yujian sect looked at the star gate leader and the leader of Yunshan sect and said in a deep voice:


    "two, we three join hands."


    Although the eyeball monster is quite powerful, as long as the three of them work together, there is still a chance to win.


    Since they have all come, they will not be so easily scared off.


    In particular, yujianzong and Yunshan school paid a lot of price this time. When they came here, the strong ones fell by nearly half.


    It would be extremely uneconomical to retreat at this time.


    The leader of the star gate and the leader of Yunshan sect nodded.


    At the next moment, the three figures directly rose to the sky and rushed to the eyeball monster.


    Boom!


    The whole body of the three people, the real spirit of terror surging, all around the space suddenly layer by layer cracked open.


    But soon, the figure of the three people burst out again.


    And in front of them, the eyeball monster is intact!


    "How strong!"


    Behind him, everyone''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    The eyeball monster is so powerful that it can''t do anything about it even if three powerful people like yujianzong join hands!


    At this moment, a lot of people have already given birth to retreat.


    The chance is good.


    But you have to have a life to enjoy it.


    "Gentlemen, you can feel the strength of this monster. Don''t hide it at this time."


    The leader of yujianzong said in a deep voice.


    The next moment, he rushed out again.


    Hum!


    Behind the leader of yujianzong, a sword shot up into the sky and turned into a hundred Zhang sword shadow. He fought against the eye monster directly.


    Once again, the master of the cloud gate and the Cloud Gate sect began to meditate.This time, they all broke out with all their strength without any reservation.


    As yujianzong said, if they keep something at this time, they will lose everything.


    Boom!


    In the space, the sound of Daodao sonic boom keeps exploding, and the space is broken up again and again.


    Half an hour later, everything was calm.


    The attack of yujianzong''s three masters was in the eyeball of the eye monster. The eyeball monster gave out a strange roar, and immediately the body turned into a black fog all over the sky and dissipated.


    Yujianzong''s three people gasped for breath, and a surprise appeared on their faces.


    Although the process was a bit tricky, they won in the end.


    In the rear, after seeing the victory of the three yujianzong masters, the tense nerves of the people also eased down.


    "Go


    The master of yujianzong roared.


    In a moment, they all walked towards the palace.


    Just in place, Chen Chu frowned, because he felt a little wrong.


    It felt like something bad was going to happen.


    "Brother Chen Chu, what''s the matter?"


    Aman looked at Chen Chu and asked.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    With that, they will move forward.


    But all of a sudden.


    Boom!


    A loud noise suddenly cut through the space.


    Then, from the back of the dilapidated palace, dozens of huge objects rose to the sky and fell on the front of the palace.


    These figures, are as before that eyeball monster!


    There are dozens of them!


    Seeing this scene, all the people on the scene changed their faces. Even the yujianzong patriarch and others showed panic in their eyes.


    Even an eyeball monster is so tricky.


    There were dozens of them in front of us.


    This is NIMA!


    Who can fight this!


    At the moment, even Chen Chuxin was shocked.


    "Flame, do you know why these monsters are here?" Chen Chu Ning asked in a voice.


    It''s not normal for dozens of unknowns to appear here.


    "I don''t know," said the flame


    Chen Chu suddenly said, "will they have something to do with the tungtian clan, just like the fiery dragon before?"


    "Are they guarding here?"


    Flame way: "I don''t know, but since you think so, you can try."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    At this time, yujianzong and others retreated in succession and returned to their respective clans.


    "Everybody back off!"


    Loud voice echoes in the space.


    At this moment, a strong sense of panic and fear spread among the crowd.


    Dozens of eyeball monsters, which makes people afraid.


    But at the moment, a figure is facing people''s eyes, not only does not retreat, but goes like the monster with dozens of eyeballs.


    "Chen Chu, what are you going to do?"


    The head of the gate of stars and heavenly gate frowned slightly.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "Lord, let me have a try."


    Try it?


    The head of the gate of the heavenly gate of stars frowned slightly, so he wanted to stop Chen Chu.


    But when he thought of the terrible dragon, he stopped attacking because of Chen Chu.


    Is it difficult to see the dozens of horrible eyeball monsters in front of you, will you stop because of Chen Chu?


    The scene suddenly became quiet.


    Under the gaze of the public, Chen Chu stepped forward to those eyeball monsters several feet away.


    Chen Chu stopped, looked up at one of the eyeball monsters, and then quietly released his power to swallow the sky.


    Chen Chu''s power of swallowing the sky has just been released, and these eyeball monsters suddenly roar.


    Then, the dozens of eyeball monsters opened their mouths and shot at Chen Chu.


    In the eyes of these eyeball monsters, Chen Chuming saw excitement and blazing heat.


    At this moment, Chen Chu was stupid.


    These guys have nothing to do with the tungtian people?

 Chapter 978

    "I''m a man of one race!"


    "Shouldn''t you stop?"


    Chen Chu insisted.


    However, the response to Chen Chu was a harsh roar.


    Chen Chu is so stupid that he can conclude that the reason why these eyeball monsters appear here has nothing to do with the tuntian clan.


    "Run!"


    The flame murmured.


    In fact, Chen Chu did not need to be reminded by flame.


    In the distance, they saw Chen Chu running wildly in the void. They thought that this time these eyeball monsters might stop because of Chen Chu.


    Now it seems that they think too much.


    "Everyone in the gate of stars, retreat!"


    In the distance, the master of the gate of the celestial gate suddenly yelled.


    On one side, the leader of Yunshan sect frowned: "if we leave like this, will we lose so many strong people in vain?"


    The master of the gate of star heaven looked at the master of Yunshan sect: "if you want to stay, no one will dissuade you."


    The master of Yunshan sect took a look at the dozens of eyeball monsters in front of him, and the corners of his mouth slightly twitched.


    Stay?


    Do you want to die in this situation?


    "Yunshan sends all the people to retreat!"


    The leader of the Yunshan sect turned around and angrily drank. Although unwilling, he had no choice.


    Yujianzong''s leader took a look in front of him and immediately led him to retreat.


    In front of him, Chen Chu''s figure was about to escape from the scope of those eyeball monsters, but at this time, a black flame burst out from the pupil of one eye monster.


    The black flame turned into a prison, which immediately trapped Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly, and Ziyuan sword appeared in his palm, and a sword suddenly fell.


    Boom!


    But the sword fell like it was cut on a solid rock.


    Chen Chu felt his sword arm numb, but the black prison in front of him was not damaged at all!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s face suddenly changed.


    And at this time, dozens of black flames came, and outside the prison, dozens of black prisons appeared!


    More than ten black prisons were stacked layer by layer, which surrounded Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s face changed, and his expression became very low.


    This time, he felt the smell of death.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu, who was the master of the gate of stars.


    The master of the gate of the heavenly gate of stars has no nonsense. The breath of terror behind him rises and blows out at the prison with one blow.


    Boom!


    But the blow fell, and the prison just trembled a little, and there was no damage!


    Even if there is damage, there are dozens of prisons!


    At this moment, the eyes of the star gate leader suddenly sank.


    "Lord, don''t mind me. Let''s go."


    Chen Chu took a look at the nearer and nearer eyeball monster and rushed to the main road of the star gate.


    However, the head of the gate shook his head and looked serious: "you are a disciple of our star gate. Naturally, I will not sit idly by."


    With that, the void behind the master of the gate of stars and heaven suddenly broke, and a towering palm emerged from the void.


    The master of the gate of stars and heavenly gate whispered and pointed out.


    Boom!


    The towering palm of his hand suddenly pressed down against the prison where Chen Chu was, and the space he had passed through collapsed instantly.


    It''s just the fall of this palm, it''s just a broken prison!


    "My Lord, you have the means to leave."


    Chen Chu spoke again.


    If the star gate leader stays here, it will be dangerous.


    The star gate master frowned, and he didn''t want to give up.


    Chen Chu''s talent is obvious to all. If he grows up, the future of his star gate may change.


    Just not far away, the eyeball monsters are getting closer and closer to him.


    Dozens of powerful pressures began to fall on him.


    It was so powerful that even he felt oppressed.


    "Are you sure?"


    After a long time, the head of the gate of star heaven looked at Chen Chu and asked in a voice.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "Lord, I am very sorry for my life."


    He really cherishes his life, because his life is not only his own.


    If there is a flame in it, he can still protect himself when he is in danger.


    Although these eyeball monsters are terrible, they are definitely not flame opponents.


    The star gate master took a deep look at Chen Chu. He did not hesitate and turned away.


    "My Lord, Chen Chuhe..."


    The master of Xingchen Tianmen has just come back, and Haodan master and Chang dare to rush forward.


    The master of the gate of the heavenly gate of the stars said in a deep voice, "get out of here first."


    Haodan''s face sank: "is there no way to save Chen Chu boy?""He said he had the ability to protect himself," said the star gate master


    "But he''s just a Wuzu realm."


    Often dare to coagulate the voice.


    "We can only trust him now. He is so mysterious that I can''t see him through. Maybe he has some cards."


    The star gate master took a deep breath and continued: "what''s more, we can only wait for death if we stay here at present."


    As soon as he said this, the scene was silent.


    "Let''s go."


    If you dare to be the master of the gate of heaven and master of the stars, some of you will be the master of the gate of heaven.


    They are very optimistic about Chen Chu and do not want to give up Chen Chu like this.


    At this time, Chen Chu''s voice suddenly came from a distance: "master, don''t worry, I have the means of self-protection."


    "Chen Chu boy, take care of yourself. When you get out of here, we will certainly come to save you."


    Then, without hesitation, they turned around and left.


    In the distance, a man looked at Chen Chu''s direction and sneered: "it seems that we don''t need to move."


    With that, he and the family turned away.


    ����


    In situ, looking at the nearer eyeball monster, Chen Chu roared, and his momentum burst out in an instant.


    If you are surrounded by these eyeball monsters, it will be troublesome.


    He has to get out of trouble now!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the fire dragon in Chen Chu''s wrist soared to the sky, releasing the terrible power.


    Fire dragon has followed him now.


    Previously, in order not to expose the fire dragon, Chen Chucai was not in a hurry to let the fire dragon move.


    Now everyone is gone.


    Chen Chu naturally did not have any scruples.


    The fire dragon is also a powerful existence in the later stage of life and death.


    When the fire dragon released himself, the dozens of prisons that blocked Chen Chu collapsed almost at the same time!


    Boom!


    At the same time, the fire dragon turned into a hundred Zhang size, roaring between heaven and earth as if full of fire.


    You can see the flame dragon. Those eyeball monsters did not retreat, but rushed towards the flame dragon one after another. As for Chen Chu, this is forgotten.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the fire dragon and these eyeball monsters fight together.


    At this moment, the whole sky was caught in a sea of fire.


    It is worth mentioning that although the number of eyeball monsters is large, the strength of flame dragon is obviously higher than them, and even has the upper hand!


    In a flash, there are three eyeball monsters killed!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu looks happy!


    Fortunately, with the fire dragon in, he did not expect that the strength of the fire dragon would be so terrible.


    But soon, Chen Chu''s face sank again.


    Because he found that from inside the palace, there was an endless stream of eyeball monsters rushing out.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu was a little silly.


    Nima''s endless?

 Chapter 979

    Boom!


    When those eyeball monsters rushed out, they immediately flew to the fire dragon. Almost at the same time, the eyeballs of these eyeball monsters suddenly became blood red, as if condensed by blood, which was extremely shocking.


    As the eyeballs turn red, the breath of these eyeball monsters becomes more violent. When these eyeball monsters rush to the fire dragon, the flame dragon is immediately suppressed.


    However, the fire dragon is still terrible. Every time an attack falls, several eyeball monsters will be smashed.


    But it doesn''t work because there are so many eyeball monsters.


    Later, the flame dragon was traumatized, and the advantage it had occupied began to disappear and was being slowly suppressed!


    In the distance, Chen Chumei frowned deeply.


    This is not a good omen. If we continue to develop, the situation will be a bit bad.


    But these eyeball monsters, at least are quite strong in life and death situation, even if he shot is useless.


    Suddenly, Chen Chu''s eyes fell on the shabby palace.


    That''s the source.


    From the palace, there are eye monsters coming out.


    If it wasn''t for this constant stream of eyeball monsters coming out, the fire dragon would be enough to kill these guys.


    The source must be addressed first.


    Reading this, Chen Chu''s figure moved, and rushed to the palace.


    The palace is very dilapidated, the ground is also very wet, and there are many moss and other things on the walls of the palace.


    Chen Chu frowned slightly, suddenly his eyes fell in a direction.


    There, there is a space crack quietly condensing.


    And in that space crack, there is an endless stream of eyeball monsters come out.


    These eyeball monsters come out of here!


    "Flame, do you know where the other end of this space crack leads to?" Chen Chu Ning asked in a voice.


    "Don''t you just go in and have a look?" Flame path.


    Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    In?


    It''s not good for him here. If he goes in, no one can guarantee that there will be any danger.


    "This is likely to lead to an unknown place." Suddenly the flame said.


    Unknown place?


    Yan Yan explained: "the unknown place should be the source of the unknown."


    "Of course, this is just my guess. I don''t know the specific situation, but if you enter it, you may be contaminated with unknown cause and effect."


    "But when you were on the ship of the nether world, you had been contaminated with a lot of causality, which was not bad."


    Then she continued, "why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    The flame is also curious about what''s going on inside the cracks in this space.


    Chen Chu did not immediately answer, but pondered.


    But at this time, Chen Chu''s face changed slightly.


    Because he suddenly from that space crack, felt several familiar breath.


    It was the old man''s breath of crutches!


    At the beginning, Chen Chu lost contact with crutches and other old people!


    And now, Chen Chu actually felt the breath of crutches and others in this space crack.


    Is it possible that the disappearance of crutches and other old people is due to the space crack!


    Chen Chu did not have time to think, the figure directly bought that space crack.


    When you enter the space crack, you will see a black world. There is no sunshine or vitality in the world. There is only endless dead air.


    Around, there are plains, and at the end of the plains, there are towering peaks, everything here is so depressing.


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu in front of a number of figures into the sky.


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly, and he hastily restrained his breath.


    Those are eyeball monsters!


    Fortunately, these eyeball monsters did not find Chen Chu, but directly left the space cracks.


    When those eyeball monsters left, Chen Chumei''s head wrinkled deeply.


    Suddenly he took out a bell.


    It was the bell the old man had given him.


    At this moment, the bell trembled slightly. According to the shaking range of the bell, Chen Chu began to look for the position of the old man with crutches.


    On the way, Chen Chu paid attention to the vibration of the bell while he was on guard against the eyeball monsters that might appear at any time around.


    I don''t know where this is.


    But the urgent task is to find crutches as soon as possible.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy here. You''d better be careful."


    Suddenly the flame said.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Half an hour later, the bell in Chen Chu''s hand was shaking more and more violently.


    At this time, Chu suddenly looked forward to Chen.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Not far ahead, there were more than a dozen crosses condensed by black flame.These crosses are suspended in the air, and on these crosses, there are more than ten figures, one of them is the old man with crutches!


    It is worth mentioning that there are more than ten dark figures around the cross.


    Chen Chu couldn''t see the specific appearance of these black figures, because they had no appearance at all. To be more precise, they had no bodies. Their bodies were a mass of black fog!


    "What is this?"


    Chen Chu frowned.


    He now knows why crutches, old people and others suddenly lost contact.


    It must have something to do with more than a dozen black figures in front of me.


    Just what are these guys?


    Is it unknown?


    "These are supposed to be unknown, and they all have an aura of uncertainty." The flame condenses the voice.


    "Are they all unknown?" Chen Chu murmured.


    Originally, he thought that unknown was those gray robes with scythes seen on the ship of the nether world.


    Now it seems that this is not a race.


    "Flame, are these guys strong?" Chen Chu asked.


    He did not feel the breath of these guys, nor did he dare to fully release his divine sense and fear exposure.


    Now he is in the enemy''s rear. If he is exposed, he will be doomed.


    "Very strong, at least life and death."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu''s face turned pale, that is, it sank down.


    At least life and death?


    How do you play this?


    Soon, the flame said again, "but you don''t have to worry. Your ghost sword can restrain the soul. These unknowns are different from other unknowns. They are all soul states."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chuming was white.


    Immediately, Chen Chu''s figure shot out in an instant.


    Almost at the same time, those black figures suddenly turned around and looked at Chen Chu''s direction. It was obvious that Chen Chu had been found.


    At this time, one of the black figures directly to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu turns his wrist, and the Ming sword appears in his palm. He holds the Ming sword and cuts it to the front.


    Boom!


    When a sword falls, the black figure sends out a thrilling cry, and the figure disappears and is absorbed by the ghost sword!


    I''m glad to see you!


    Originally, he was still a little empty. Now when he saw that the Ming sword really had a restraining effect on these guys, he immediately came to the bottom.


    At the same time, the rest of the black figures reacted and shot at Chen Chu one after another.


    The corner of Chen Chu''s mouth set off an arc.


    Immediately he cut with his sword!


    Boom!


    More than a dozen figures burst in an instant and were absorbed by the Ming sword, leaving only one black figure on the scene.


    The black figure was deliberately left by Chen Chu.


    When he saw Chen Chu kill his companion with a sword, the black figure was shaking.


    Although there is no facial features, but Chen Chu felt panic in him.


    Chen Chu held the Ming sword and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to die, tell me where it is and what are you?"


    With that, Chen Chu said, "you should understand people?"


    "Squeak!"


    In place, the black figure screamed.


    What seems to be communicating with Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu frowned. He couldn''t understand the birds.


    "Flame, can you understand what he is saying?" Chen Chu asked.


    "I do know some animal language, but I can''t understand the ghost words." Flame path.


    Chen Chu:

 Chapter 980

    Chen Chu looked at the black figure and shrugged: "sorry, I can''t understand the ghost words."


    With that, he cut forward with his sword.


    Hiss!


    The black figure was directly absorbed by the ghost sword.


    After absorbing more than ten black figures, Chen Chu''s Ming sword suddenly vibrated violently.


    A powerful force is constantly released from the nether sword.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu is very happy!


    The hell sword is going to be advanced?


    Chen Chu immediately put away his sword and then went to the cross.


    Chen Chu broke the cross directly.


    The crutches and others were able to recover their freedom, but their consciousness was obviously vague. After a long time of relaxation, they gradually became clear.


    "Little Lord, how did you come here?"


    When he saw Chen Chu, the old man was stunned.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "don''t say anything else. Tell me, why did you come here?"


    The old man shook his head with a wry smile: "in fact, we are helpless."


    He told Chen Chu what happened.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu also felt very speechless.


    It turns out that after the day of separation, crutches and other old people found here, but when they found here, they found that it was occupied by eyeball monsters.


    And the source of these eyeball monsters is in this crevice.


    So they went into the crack, trying to cut the root.


    But later, they met these black figures, and they were tied to the cross.


    Although I don''t know what these black figures are going to do, if Chen Chu didn''t arrive in time, their fate would have been miserable.


    Knowing the story, Chen Chu nodded.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s get out of here first." Chen Chudao.


    The old man with crutches nodded.


    Immediately, several people began to return to the original road, and all the people on the road were astringent.


    Fortunately, everything went well without any trouble.


    At the moment when Chen Chu and others left the crack, a strong breath was suddenly released from the depth of the world.


    But soon, the breath dissipated again.


    Not long ago, a gloomy voice slowly sounded in this space: "swallow the sky clan?"


    "Interesting, really interesting..."


    ����


    After leaving the crack, Chen Chu and others return to the dilapidated palace again. Chen Chu looks ahead. In the sky not far away, the flame dragon is still fighting with these eyeball monsters.


    Chen Chu looked at the old crutch: "master, is there a way to close this crack?"


    The old man nodded: "there is a way, that is, to activate here completely."


    "After activating this place, there will be a swallowing force here, and the crack will naturally dissipate."


    Activate here?


    Chen Chu didn''t think much about it. He suddenly asked, "if you can activate it directly, why do you want to go deep into it?"


    The old man sighed, "because only the little Lord can activate you."


    "Otherwise, we can''t be brave enough to get in here."


    Chen Chu nodded and then asked, "what should I do?"


    The fire dragon can''t last long. He must close the space crack as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, there will be a steady stream of eyeball monsters coming out.


    The old man said in a deep voice, "the little Lord, follow me."


    With that, his figure flew away in a direction.


    Chen Chu followed closely.


    After a while, the old man took Chen Chu to a square in the palace.


    In the center of the square, there is a sunken thing, and the shape of that sunken down is somewhat similar to that of a quenched Baoding.


    "Is this?"


    Chen Chu has some doubts.


    The old man with crutches said, "the little master can refine the Baoding to activate the power of swallowing heaven here."


    How to refine Baoding?


    Chen Chu shook his head, some helpless: "I also want to take out this thing, but I can''t take it out."


    He had tried to take out the quenching tripod, but it turned out that it could not be taken out of his body, at least so far.


    The old man with crutches said with a smile: "this little master doesn''t have to worry about it. He just needs to release the power of refining the Baoding."


    Chen Chu nodded, and then came to the pit, began to release the power of swallowing the sky.


    Hum!


    When the power of swallowing heaven poured into the pit.


    A special force suddenly poured into Chen Chu''s body, and then Chen Chu''s eyes changed.


    Because the refined Baoding appeared in front of him.


    The tripod will be twisted and broken in the pit at any time!Chen Chu''s face was shocked. This was the first time that he saw the quenching Baoding leave his body.


    I have to say it''s a bit shocking.


    Even Chen Chu, who has reached Wuzu''s realm now, feels small in front of the refining Baoding.


    If you can use the refined tripod against the enemy, it will be enough to scare off many people.


    Soon Chen Chu sighed again.


    It''s just a pity that he can''t control the refining of Baoding freely, not even taking it out of his body, let alone use it against the enemy.


    With the release of the power of the quenched Baoding, the ground suddenly began to vibrate, and then numerous small runes appeared on the ground.


    The rune glows milky white and almost instantly begins to spread around.


    In a flash, the rune covered the whole ground of tungtianzong.


    At this moment, a sacred pressure suddenly shrouded in this space, which is the power of swallowing the sky!


    Hum!


    When the power of swallowing the sky is released, this space begins to change. Those eyeball monsters who originally fight with the flame dragon turn into powder in an instant!


    As for the space crack, it is also at this moment directly broken open!


    Where the power of swallowing the sky has passed, everything is back to normal!


    Hum!


    At this time, the quenching Baoding suddenly rises in the air, and then turns into a streamer and returns to Chen Chu''s body.


    Chen Chu looked up at the old man.


    The old man with crutches said with a smile, "congratulations to the little Lord, who has recovered a ancestral gate."


    "This place is absolutely safe for the little Lord, because the little Lord can activate the defense array here at any time. The defensive array of our tungtianzong is formed by the power of swallowing heaven."


    "If it''s activated, I''m afraid even the strong people in the life and death situation will be hard to break through!"


    "So strong?"


    Chen Chu had some accidents.


    The old man nodded: "it''s true. It''s just that this site is not the most powerful one in the once tuntian sect. It''s just a branch."


    Division?


    Chen chuning asked in a voice, "did tungtianzong spread all over the country?"


    The old man touched his beard and said with a smile, "it was Tun Tian Zong, which spread all over the nine days and ten places."


    All over the nine days and ten places!


    Chen Chu was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that the original tungtianzong was so strong.


    All over nine days and ten places!


    This can''t be done by any clan.


    Chen Chu looked around and nodded slightly. This is a good base camp. If it is rebuilt, it can be used as a base.

 Chapter 981

    If we cultivate our own power here, it is not only safe, but also very safe. After all, there is a boundary between the power of swallowing the heaven, which can not be broken by ordinary people.


    Legion of gods!


    At the moment, Chen Chu suddenly missed Bai Shishi and others. He did not know how they had been in the miracle land for so long.


    "Little Lord, this is just a branch of tungtianzong."


    "If the owner takes back all the branches and then takes back the headquarters."


    "Then the strong in any division can appear in any branch instantly. Not only that, the array forces of all divisions can be connected to each other."


    The old man suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu''s eyes changed slightly.


    So powerful?


    Chen Chu looked at the old man with a crutch and quickly asked, "elder, do you know where the headquarters is?"


    The old man with crutches shook his head: "our strength is placed in the tuntuntunzong, that is, the existence at the bottom. We don''t know much about it."


    "So this question can''t answer you, Lord."


    Bottom?


    Chen Chu took a deep look at the crutches, but did not say anything more.


    According to Chen Chu''s conjecture, the cultivation of this crutch old man is at least the realm of life and death, and if such a strong man is placed in the tuntian sect, it is just the existence of the bottom?


    I thought that with the progress of their own cultivation, the strength of the tungtianzong and the tuntian clan would gradually come to the surface.


    But now it seems that with the growth of his cultivation, tuntianzong has become more and more invisible.


    What is the strength of tungtianzong.


    Chen Chu didn''t know.


    All he knew was that such a powerful tungtianzong had been destroyed.


    How terrible is it to destroy the existence of tungtianzong?


    Read this, Chen Chu shook his head and sighed that he had to face too many enemies, too strong.


    To tell the truth, Chen Chu has no confidence in his current accomplishments.


    Can you cope with the downfall of tungtianzong?


    Chen Chu has no foundation.


    But he had no choice.


    Get stronger!


    At this moment, Chen Chu''s heart has never been so strong.


    At this time, the old man with a cane saluted Chen Chu and said, "little Lord, now that this site has been recovered, we need to go to the next site."


    Chen Chu looked at the crutches, the old man and others: "do you want to continue to look for it?"


    The old man nodded: "if all these sites are recovered, they will be of great use to you in the future."


    Chen Chu nodded: "thank you."


    Crutches old man light smile: "can''t talk about, less Lord more take care."


    With that, the figure of the old man with crutches disappeared directly in place.


    Left.


    They went on searching for the next site.


    Chen Chu pauses for a while, then turns to walk out of the canyon.


    Not far away, the flame dragon turned into a bracelet again and returned to Chen Chu''s wrist.


    On the way, Chen Chu suddenly asked, "Yan Yan, why did you choose me for quenching Baoding?"


    "I don''t know," he said


    Chen Chu asked again, "how powerful is the tuntian clan?"


    "I don''t know," he said


    Chen Chu frowned: "flame, why don''t you know anything?"


    "Should I know everything?" The flame has no good breath.


    Chen Chu shrugged his shoulders, and suddenly seemed to think of something. He hastened to ask, "who is stronger than the power behind you in that flame, swallowing the sky clan?"


    The real strength of flame, Chen Chu has not known so far.


    However, such as the flame of such a powerful person, there must be a strong force behind.


    If the power behind the flame and swallow the sky clan, who is more powerful?


    The flame pondered for a while, then said: "swallow the sky clan."


    Tuntian people!


    Chen Chu nodded, immediately not in many words.


    When Chen Chu walked out of the canyon, he found that the star gate master and others outside the canyon had not left. When he saw Chen Chu come out, the master of the gate of stars and heavenly gate and others suddenly looked very happy.


    "Chen Chu, are you ok?"


    Master Haodan looked at Chen Chu with a light touch on his face.


    "I''m worried about you. I''m fine." Chen Chu said with a smile.


    "I knew this kid was OK."


    Chang dares to laugh.


    Originally, they were still worried about Chen Chu''s comfort. They were relieved to see Chen Chu return safely.


    But in the crowd, a person''s face is a little ugly.


    It was the master of the war hall.


    In fact, if he could, he wanted Chen Chu to die in it.


    It''s just that everything didn''t work out as he wanted.


    In addition to the war hall Lord, not far away there are several bad eyes on Chen Chu.


    All of you!


    When he saw Chen Chu return safely, the middle-aged man headed by the Tu family suddenly frowned.Soon, however, it expanded.


    "Since it''s OK, go back to zongmen as soon as possible."


    The main road of star gate.


    "Lord, don''t rush away."


    At this time, several figures stepped forward, headed by the figure of the family.


    The man of the Tu family took a look at Chen Chu and immediately said with a smile, "it''s Chen Chu. You''re really big enough."


    Chen Chu looked at the man and said with a smile: "why, I''m not dead, let you down?"


    The man nodded: "it''s a little disappointed, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Because you can''t get out of here today anyway."


    When he said this, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became a little different.


    The star gate master''s eyes narrowed slightly: "do you want to move my star gate disciple?"


    The man said with a smile, "don''t misunderstand the Lord."


    "Even if I had the courage, I would not dare to move the disciples of Xingchen Tianmen."


    Said, he slightly a meal, continued: "just the Lord, I can advise you, it is best to expel this boy from your star gate."


    "Why?"


    The main road of star gate.


    The man said with a smile, "because he may implicate you in the gate of heaven."


    Hearing the speech, the star gate master''s eyes narrowed slightly and told him directly that the man had something to say.


    "What do you mean?"


    Often dare to stare at that man to roar a way.


    Instead of answering, the man suddenly turned to face the crowd.


    All around, no one left. Yujianzong and Yunshan sect were present.


    When they see the man, they all look at the man.


    The space is very quiet at the moment.


    The man looked at people''s eyes and said with a smile, "gentlemen, maybe you don''t know the identity of Chen Chu''s little friend."


    I can tell you now that Chen Chu has another identity in addition to the star gate disciple, that is, the tuntian clan. "


    tuntian people!


    When the last four words fell, countless people''s eyes trembled, even Chen Chu himself was frowning.


    He looked at the man with a low look.


    Your identity is exposed?


    Did the Tujia investigate their own identity?


    "What are you kidding about?"


    "Chen Chu is a disciple of Xingchen Tianmen. How can he be a member of the tuntian clan?"


    "Besides, the tungtian clan has already been destroyed. Where are the rest of the clan?"


    Chang dare to look at the man with a cold voice.

 Chapter 982

    At the moment, the yujianzong patriarch and the leader of Yunshan sect all looked to Chen Chu''s direction.


    None of them spoke.


    But the look became a little strange.


    then the man smiled, and then he looked at the crowd. He said, "all of you, we have already secretly investigated this Chen Chu, and determined that it is a swallow of heaven."


    "Why can you conclude that Chen Chu is the tuntian clan?"


    The figure of Haodan teacher stepped forward and said in a cold voice: "he is not a tuntian clan, he is just a human race."


    "Terran?"


    The man of the Tutu family shook his head and said, "according to our investigation, he has many characteristics, all of which conform to the characteristics of the tuntian clan."


    With that, he suddenly said, "you don''t want to refute."


    He looked at Chen Chu and said with a faint smile: "if Chen Chu is not really a tuntian clan, can I verify it?"


    Verification?


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The man said with a smile: "it''s just a simple verification. If Chen Chu Xiaoyou is not really a tuntian person, I will personally apologize to Chen Chu Xiaoyou."


    "How?"


    "No way."


    Chang dare to say coldly: "verification?"


    "If you want to verify, just verify. Do you think my stars and heavenly gates are easy to bully?"


    The man shrugged: "then there is no way."


    Then he looked at yujianzong and others and said with a smile, "gentlemen, what does the tuntian clan represent? I believe you are clear about it."


    "By virtue of a man who devours heaven, you can get rich rewards."


    The words fall, yujianzong patriarch and other people''s eyes fell on Chen Chu''s body.


    Most of the tuntian people don''t know the details.


    But they all know that if they take tuntian people and go to Jiuyou hall, they will get rich rewards.


    It can be said that the tuntian people represent the treasure house of walking!


    If you can catch a person who swallows the sky, it is absolutely a step up the ladder!


    Read this, countless people look at Chen Chu''s eyes are burning up.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, if you are not a man of the tuntian clan, why not verify it?"


    Yujianzong patriarch looked at Chen Chu: "if they really slander you, I will be the first to stand up for you."


    In the same place, the leader of Yunshan sect stared at Chen Chu and said with a smile, "is it Chen Chu''s little friend, really a person of tuntian clan?"


    "If not, why are you so hesitant?"


    Chen Chu shook his head and then said, "I want to know, if I don''t verify it today, will your predecessors not let me go?"


    "Nature."


    The head teacher of Yunshan school sneered.


    Although the emperor of yujianzong didn''t speak, it was not difficult to see his determination from his eyes.


    If Chen Chu does not verify his identity in person.


    I''m afraid all the people present will not let Chen Chu leave like this.


    Other people are indifferent, mainly yujianzong and Yunshan sect. They are very difficult to deal with.


    Even if they lose a lot, the rest of them are still powerful.


    If these two main gate people work together to deal with themselves, even if there are stars and heavenly gates to support, I''m afraid it will be more or less ominous.


    Verification?


    Of course, it can''t be verified.


    Because he himself is indeed a man of swallowing heaven.


    If this is verified, his identity will definitely be exposed.


    As long as he doesn''t verify it and denies it all the time, no one will know whether he is a member of the tuntian clan.


    Reading this, Chen Chu looked at the man and said with a smile, "it seems that you are trying every means to achieve your goal."


    "At the beginning, I just saw injustice on the road and helped master Tuqi. I didn''t expect that you would target me like this."


    Said, Chen Chu spread out his hands, a face helpless appearance: "if you want to deal with me, directly to me on the line, do not need to make these next three bad moves."


    "Chen chuxiaoyou is joking."


    "Today I''m not here for my friends, and I don''t have any personal grudges."


    "You are a man of doubt."


    The man said with a smile.


    He was not infuriated by Chen Chu''s words.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, if you are not a member of the tuntian clan, why don''t you verify it in public?"


    "Is it possible that..."


    The yujianzong patriarch looked at Chen Chu and didn''t go on.


    "Chen Chu boy, follow me."


    "Today I want to see who dares to stop you!"


    Often dare to come to Chen Chu side, holding Chen Chu''s hand to go far away.


    But at this time, the figure of yujianzong''s leader suddenly stopped in front of him.


    "Yujianzong, what do you mean?"


    See this, often dare to immediately frown.Yujianzong said with a smile: "master of the martial arts hall, if you don''t make things clear today, Chen Chu is afraid that you can''t leave here."


    Threats.


    Although the words are plain, they are full of threat.


    Chang dares to stare at what the Yujian sect leader wants to say.


    Chen Chu suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "master, I am not a person of swallowing heaven."


    Yujianzong said with a smile, "why don''t you verify it?"


    Chen Chu said, "I don''t want to."


    "No?"


    Yujianzong master chuckled: "I think it''s a little friend. Are you guilty?"


    After all, the imperial sword clan leader''s whole body a terrible force soared to the sky, and the strong and powerful pressure immediately went straight to Chen Chu.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    However, the next moment, that pressure is disappeared, is offset by another force.


    It''s the master of the gate of stars and heavenly gate.


    The master of the gate of the heavenly gate of stars blocked Chen Chu. His eyes narrowed slightly: "Lord Yujian, I''m still here."


    "Have you ever asked me about my star gate disciples?"


    The leader of yujianzong said with a smile: "star gate leader, do you really want to protect the people of tuntian clan?"


    "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the gate of heaven?"


    The master of the gate of star heaven looked at Chen Chu: "he is not a man of swallowing heaven."


    "But I think he is a man of the tuntian clan."


    The leader of Yunshan sect came to yujianzong and said with a smile.


    In words, his authority was also released.


    Hum!


    In an instant, the two powerful forces condense in the air and roll towards the master of Tianmen gate.


    The color of the main face of the gate of stars and heavenly gates changed slightly, and the body exploded back several feet.


    Even though he was not weak, the leader of Yujian sect and Yunshan sect were in charge of teaching, he was still very difficult in the face of their joint efforts.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly said: "Lord, let me come."


    With that, Chen Chu stepped forward.


    The yujianzong patriarch looked at Chen Chu: "Chen Chu little friend, are you ready to verify?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "no need."


    Yujianzong''s brow was frivolous: "do you mean to confront us head-on?"


    Chen Chu said, "can''t you?"


    "You''re just a baby boy? You... "


    The head teacher of Yunshan sect will speak with a slight smile.


    But all of a sudden, Chen Chu''s wrist turned, and a bracelet suddenly rose from his wrist.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the bracelet instantly inflated in the air and turned into a giant.


    Fire dragon!


    At this moment, Chen Chu directly released the fire dragon!


    Although his identity has been revealed, he can never admit it.


    Now these people only doubt his identity. If he admits it, it is really implemented.


    So now Chen Chu has only one choice.


    That''s war!


    When the fire dragon is released, the temperature of this space suddenly rises a lot.


    The space around the flaming dragon was twisted and seemed to be burning. As soon as he appeared, he went straight to the yujianzong and others to kill him.


    At this moment, yujianzong''s face changed completely.

 Chapter 983

    When he saw the fire dragon, the imperial sword clan leader and others all froze for a moment.


    Isn''t the fire dragon met the terror in the canyon before?


    Didn''t the flame dragon leave?


    Why are you back?


    Before he had time to figure out everything, the yujianzong''s face changed greatly. A long sword appeared in his palm, and his whole body was released. He took the sword and cut it off.


    Boom!


    But this sword is not close to the fire dragon, it is directly broken!


    On one side, the master of Yunshan sect made his hands to make a seal, and then he stretched out his hands and suddenly pressed forward.


    At the same time a low drink: "town


    Boom!


    A towering palm shadow condenses in the air and rushes to the flaming dragon with overwhelming momentum.


    But the palm shadow is not close to the fire dragon, it is directly burned into nothingness by the power of the fire around!


    Seeing this, the face of the leader of Yunshan sect has changed completely.


    At the moment, the fire dragon suddenly opened its mouth, and a flame beam rose to the sky and ran straight to the two people.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the two figures hit the ground like shells.


    It was Yujian sect leader and Yunshan sect leader.


    At the moment, the two people are in a mess, and their breath is also very weak!


    They stood up from the ground and looked up at the flame dragon in the sky. Their eyes were filled with horror!


    Powerful!


    This is what the fire dragon gives them.


    The other side is just a move, they will be hit!


    This kind of combat power must be far ahead of them!


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the flame dragon roared again and ran straight to the two men.


    Their faces turned pale in an instant.


    Immediately, they turned and ran without hesitation!


    They are not fire dragon opponents at all. If they continue to fight, they will never survive.


    See two people escape, the scene of the public is directly stupid.


    After all, both the Yujian sect leader and the Yunshan sect leader are the most powerful ones without color world!


    But when I think of the power of the fire dragon.


    People are relieved.


    See two people escape, that flame dragon will go after.


    But Chen Chu is light voice way: "come back."


    As a result, the flame dragon did not continue to catch up with the two men, and the huge figure began to shrink rapidly, and immediately turned into a bracelet.


    Seeing this scene, countless people were stupefied.


    Is this fire dragon released by Chen Chu?


    "Chen Chu, you are..."


    Master Haodan looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "the Dragon just recognized me as the Lord."


    Recognize the Lord!


    The existence of such a terrible head, unexpectedly recognize Chen Chu as the main!


    Master Haodan took a deep look at Chen Chu, and immediately did not ask more questions.


    At this time, the star gate master came to Chen Chu and said, "are you really not a member of the tuntian clan?"


    The Lord of Chu thought, "master Chen said with a smile?"


    "I don''t know."


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "Lord, I may have to leave."


    His identity has been exposed, even if his identity has not been determined, but continue to stay in the gate will certainly bring danger to the gate.


    Leave.


    Is the best choice.


    After all, the gate of stars doesn''t owe you anything. You don''t need to implicate it.


    "Are you going?"


    "Where else can you go now?"


    Always dare to frown.


    Chen Chu said: "it doesn''t matter, the world is big, there is always my Chen Chu shelter."


    At this time, the star gate master said: "you can continue to stay in my star gate."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I can''t implicate the star gate."


    The master of the gate of stars and heavenly gate is silent.


    In fact, he also knows what kind of dilemma Chen churuo will face if he continues to stay in the gate.


    About whether Chen Chu was a member of the tuntian clan or not.


    In fact, he already has a general idea.


    Some things, know that they know it on the line, there is no need to in-depth inquiry.


    "Be careful."


    The main road of star gate.


    Chen Chu nodded: "Lord, don''t worry. I''ve always cherished my life."


    The master of star gate nodded, and there was the dragon of fire behind Chen Chu. He was afraid that the strong could not threaten him at all.


    "It''s just the Lord. I''m afraid it''s going to be troublesome for my two friends."


    Chen Chu suddenly said.


    The words were whispered in secret.


    The two friends in his voice naturally refer to Li Qiang and tiger.If you want to leave the gate of the stars, if you take two people with you, the goal will be too big, and it will be very limited.


    "You can rest assured that they will not be in any danger if they stay in our gate," the master said


    "I can guarantee that."


    Chen Chu nodded, and he was relieved by the words of the star gate leader.


    "Brother Chen Chu, I''ll go with you."


    The tiger suddenly came to Chen Chu and said.


    Chen Chu shook his head and patted the tiger on the shoulder: "if you follow me, it will not help me, and even implicate me, do you know?"


    The tiger was silent.


    Although his fighting power is not vulgar, in the stars and heavenly gate younger generation, is the top existence.


    But compared with Chen Chu, the gap is too big.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "you and Li Qiang are here to practice."


    "If you go to my place in the first two days, you will find me somewhere."


    "I see."


    The tiger nodded heavily.


    Chen Chu nodded, and then to the star gate master, Haodan master, often dare to be three people slightly a salute.


    Immediately Chen Chu turned around and disappeared into the distant sky.


    Left!


    After Chen Chu left for a while, yujianzong and Yunshan faction all left immediately.


    As for the Tujia people, they are ugly.


    He left soon.


    All of a sudden, the head of the war hall came to the gate leader of the star Heaven Gate: "Lord, Chen Chu must be a member of the tuntian clan. Shall we send someone to capture it back?"


    The gate master of the star gate looked at the master of the war Hall: "do you have the strength to deal with the dragon?"


    The temple war is over.


    Even he was afraid of the strength of Jiaolong.


    The star gate master shook his head and then turned to leave.


    ����


    The top of a mountain.


    Yujianzong patriarch and Yunshan sect leader appeared.


    After finding that the flame dragon did not catch up with them, they were relieved.


    They are the most powerful people in the colorless world, but they are chased away by a dragon.


    It''s really a little bit subdued.


    But there''s no way. They can''t beat the dragon.


    "What do you think?"


    The leader of Yunshan sect suddenly said.


    "There is only one possibility for Chen Chu to refuse verification."


    Yujian patriarch closed his eyes: "he is a member of tuntian clan."


    The leader of Yunshan sect said, "I think we can join hands."


    "Together?"


    Emperor Yujian Zong opened his eyes and said, "Chen Chu must have left the gate of the stars now, and may even leave the achromatic world."


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the two people.


    Both of them were stunned to see the visitor.


    Picture the owner.


    Seeing the owner of the family, both of them were surprised.


    "Two, long time no see."


    "in fact, Chen Chu has been secretly investigated by my family. Though he is a little slippery, he treats his relatives and friends with great importance."


    "And now Chen Chu has indeed left the gate of the stars."


    Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment and then goes on: "but his two friends are still in the gate of the stars..."


    Hearing this, both the Yujian sect leader and the Yunshan sect leader changed their faces slightly.

 Chapter 984

    "But those two people, after all, are disciples of the star gate. We ask for people from the gate, and the gate may not agree."


    The master of yujianzong frowned.


    The owner of the Tu family said with a smile, "why do we want people from them?"


    The yujianzong patriarch and the Yunshan sect leader looked at the master of the Tu family.


    The master of the picture family said with a smile: "we three families join hands, and the gate of stars and heavenly gates can only be obediently handed over?"


    As he said, both the Yujian sect leader and the Yunshan sect leader did not speak.


    After a while, the master of the Tu family continued: "don''t you want to weaken the strength of the star gate?"


    Weaken the strength of star gate?


    The eyes of yujianzong and the master of Yunshan sect narrowed slightly.


    In fact, they have no color boundary. Although they seem peaceful, they also have a lot of fighting in secret.


    In particular, they are the top three families.


    On the surface, it is harmonious, but on the back, there are undercurrents.


    The reason why large-scale fighting did not break out was that the three peak sects were mutually restrained.


    If there is a chance, they will never miss it.


    After all, it means that the resources of the achromatic world will be divided into three parts.


    But if you move to the gate of the stars, the resources of the achromatic world will be divided into two parts.


    This is indeed a temptation for them.


    "I believe both of you have already got the answer," the owner of the Tu family said with a smile


    "But what I want to say is that we must move quickly. If the identity of the tuntian clan is exposed, that boy will surely attract the attention of countless forces and even attract Jiuyou hunters."


    "What we need to do now is to block the news that Chen Chu is a member of the tuntian clan."


    "And then take the opportunity to subdue him and use him for reward."


    Said, the map of the main way: "I do not know how the meaning of the two?"


    After a long silence, the leader of Yujian sect and the leader of Yunshan sect raised their heads at the same time: "yes."


    The owner of the picture family didn''t seem surprised and said with a smile, "I wish us a happy cooperation."


    ����


    Miracle land


    The top of a mountain.


    An old man stood with a negative hand. The old man was thin, but his eyes were bright.


    And behind the old man, there is a girl.


    The girl looks beautiful, not particularly amazing, but it is the type to watch.


    Wan''er is.


    When can we see Master Chen Waner leaving the mainland


    "Soon," the old man said with a smile


    "How fast is it?" Wan''er blinked.


    The old man said with a smile, "when your cultivation reaches the half ancestor, you can go up."


    Half ancestor.


    Wan''er''s eyes brightened: "I''m already a half ancestor."


    The old man shook his head: "banzu is very strong here, but in the upper bound, it is still close."


    With that, he said in a low voice: "when all your accomplishments reach the banzu, you can go up and look for the boy."


    Smell speech, Wan Er cleverly ordered a little head.


    The old man stood with his hands down, his eyes looking down at the bottom of the mountain.


    At the bottom of the mountain, there is a square, and in the center of the square, hundreds of figures sit cross legged, and around them, there is a terrible pressure condensation.


    Behind these figures, there is a divine ring.


    The crown of God!


    Legion of gods!


    Today''s legion of gods, the overall strength has been greatly improved, everyone is a martial god cultivation.


    And it''s a pure God of martial arts!


    We should know that the strong martial god is already the peak of existence in the miracle land.


    But now, everyone in the Legion of gods is a strong warrior!


    No one on the mainland can compare this kind of combat power. This is a force of terror!


    Now the Legion of gods, the reputation of the first legion, has been fully implemented.


    You are far from enough. If they want to help Chen Chu and go to the upper world, they have to practice!


    Their cultivation is still too weak


    There is no color boundary.


    After leaving the canyon, Chen Chu''s figure swept away in a direction.


    Chen Chu didn''t know where he was going.


    He only knows that he should stay away from the gate of stars and heavenly gates, the farther away the better, and it is better to focus all people''s attention on himself.


    In this way, we can avoid a lot of trouble.


    After a long time, Chen Chu suddenly looked up in a direction, and then disappeared in place.


    Although both Li Qiang and tiger are still in the gate of the stars, and he himself has left the gate of stars, it is impossible that some people will pay attention to it.


    And although the star gate master promised Chen Chu that he would take good care of Li Qiang and tiger.


    But Chen Chu is still worried about the two.So to be on the safe side, Chen Chu wants to attract everyone''s attention.


    Tell those who hit his attention that he has left the gate of the stars.


    So the destination of Chen Chu''s trip!


    It''s the Yunshan school


    Yunshan school.


    Located at the top of Yunshan mountain, Yunshan sect is one of the three peak sects in the colorless boundary.


    Strictly speaking, the strength of the Yunshan sect should be the weakest among the three top sects without color boundary, so this is why Chen Chu chose the Yunshan sect.


    However, although it is the weakest of the three peak sects, the strength of Yunshan sect can not be underestimated.


    In less than half a day, Chen Chu came to the gate of Yunshan sect.


    Without hesitation, Chen Chu went directly to the Yunshan sect.


    When they came to the gate, two Yunshan sect disciples immediately stood up and stopped Chen Chu.


    Two people looked at Chen Chu, one of them said coldly: "this is not the place you can come."


    "Get out of here."


    Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    It''s soothing.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    The leaders of Yunshan sect are all like this. Where will the Yunshan sect be better?


    Chen Chu shook his head and said, "are you a little arrogant?"


    Too proud? When one of the disciples heard the speech, he sneered: "our Yunshan sect is one of the three top sects in wuse world. Don''t be proud."


    "If you don''t go away now, I can kill you on the spot."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I don''t believe it."


    "Then I''ll do it for you!"


    The disciple''s eyes sank and drew his sword to Chen Chuci.


    This sword, move kill Nian!


    Chen Chu shook his head. He didn''t even look at the sword. He hit out directly.


    Boom!


    Punch down.


    The body of that disciple was suddenly blasted into a blood mist!


    One shot, second kill!


    Today''s Chen Chu, under full fire, even life and death have the power to fight.


    This guy in front of me is just a mole ant among the mole ants.


    Seeing Chen Chu kill the disciple with one punch, another disciple was dumbfounded. The sneer on his face just emerged, and it was stiff on his face.


    "You..."


    He looked at Chen Chu, his body was shaking.


    Suddenly he turned and ran.


    Chen Chu did not attack the guy, but walked leisurely toward the Yunshan faction.


    He is going to make a noise today.


    He just wanted to let everyone know that Chen Chu came to Yunshan school!


    On the way, Chen Chu''s mouth slightly lifted: "Yunshan sect, I''m Chen Chu."

 Chapter 985

    When Chen chugang had just entered the gate of Yunshan school, several figures suddenly fell on Chen Chu''s side.


    These are not Yunshan sect elders, but Yunshan sect disciples.


    "Bold boy, break into our Yunshan sect, you..."


    The first one pointed to Chen Chu and was about to drink.


    Chen Chuyi pointed out.


    Hum!


    A cold light pierced through the pupil''s eyebrows in an instant.


    The disciple''s eyes were round, his voice stopped suddenly, and his body slowly fell down.


    Be killed by a move!


    All around, the space suddenly quieted down.


    The rest of the disciples of Yunshan sect looked at each other. After a long pause, they suddenly turned around and ran away.


    They know that a hard stubble is not something they can provoke.


    Chen Chu did not take care of them, but continued to walk towards the Yunshan faction.


    Chen Chu''s pace is very slow, step by step, very quickly, there are dozens of strong breath around.


    As soon as these breath emerged, they fell on Chen Chu. Chen Chu''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his whole body was shocked. The power of life and death broke out.


    Boom!


    When the power of life and death broke out, those overburdened on Chen Chu''s body were suddenly shattered.


    At the same time, dozens of figures emerged in the void, spraying blood!


    These are the elders of Yunshan sect. They stare at Chen Chu with deep shock and horror in their eyes!


    The pressure released by dozens of them was easily cracked by Chen Chu!


    What''s more, they can feel that Chen Chu''s accomplishments are just the realm of Wuzu!


    Wuzu mid-term!


    Can easily shatter their prestige.


    What a monster this is!


    Chen Chu looked sideways at these elders and raised his mouth slightly: "do you want to go together?"


    This sentence is full of provocation!


    Below, all the elders looked at each other, and suddenly a man stood up and yelled at Chen Chu: "just a little boy, how dare you come from..."


    At this time, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    In the distance, the elder''s face suddenly changed. A cold light appeared in his palm, and then he suddenly cut it forward.


    Boom!


    A sonic boom suddenly exploded in the sky.


    The elder''s figure was like an arrow from the bow, which was shot back in an instant.


    At the same time, a sword flash suddenly from the void in front of him.


    Hiss!


    The sword flash away, in a flash, it is not into the elder''s eyebrows!


    The elder''s eyes are wide, and he will not die with his eyes closed!


    He went back to the heart of the purple sword.


    The elder was in the early days of wuzun, but he was easily killed by Chen Chu. Chen Chu did not even use 50% of his strength to kill the elder.


    After he realized the power of life and death, it became easier for him.


    In his eyes, there is almost no threat to the present wuzun realm, unless there is such a strong fighting power.


    In situ, see Chen Chu a sword easily kill an elder.


    The rest of the Yunshan sect elders unconsciously stepped back a few steps and looked at Chen Chuzhi with fear.


    They can see that although this guy is a junior, his fighting power can''t be described by younger generation!


    This combat power is really terrible!


    For a time, there was no one to take the initiative to Chen Chu.


    They are all afraid!


    Chen Chu''s fighting power is not reasonable at all!


    Obviously, it is the middle period of Wuzu, but it can make a sword and a second of wuzun realm!


    How do you play this?


    How?


    "Is no one standing up?"


    Chen Chu tilted his head at the elders.


    Hearing this, all the elders looked ugly, but none of them dared to fight.


    It''s no difference between standing up at this time and looking for death!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu shook his head, and then continued to walk toward the mountain gate.


    Yunshan school.


    On the Mountain Gate path.


    One man and one sword are invincible!


    Suddenly, a strong pressure suddenly fell on Chen Chu.


    Then a figure emerged. It was the leader of the Yunshan sect.


    The head teacher of Yunshan sect was staring at Chen Chu with a deep look in his eyes.


    He did not expect that Chen Chu would take the initiative to come to his Yunshan sect to be wild!


    He was staring at Chen Chu, and his intention of killing was just like the essence: "Chen Chu, how dare you dare to come to our Yunshan sect and run wild?"


    Chen Chu looked directly at the leader of Yunshan school and said with a smile, "do you want to fight alone?"


    Single?


    Yunshan sect teaches the eyelids to jump.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "how, dare not?"


    The head teacher of Yunshan sect just stared at Chen Chu and didn''t speak.


    He didn''t know Chen Chu''s intention to come here, so he didn''t dare to do anything without authorization.Suddenly, his eyes fell on Chen Chu''s wrist, in Chen Chu''s left wrist, there is a vivid red dragon bracelet.


    But it is not a bracelet, but a solid flame dragon!


    Chen Chu looked at his bracelet and said with a smile, "I won''t let him do it."


    "Sure?"


    Yunshan sect is in charge of Taoism.


    The reason why he did not attack Chen Chu was because he was afraid of the fire dragon.


    If Chen Chu releases the flame dragon, he is afraid that the Yunshan sect will be destroyed.


    After all, he understood the horror of the fire dragon himself.


    Chen Chu nodded and said seriously, "I want to see my real combat power."


    In the same place, the master of Yunshan sect meditated slightly, and immediately his figure disappeared in the original place, and a terrible sword shadow appeared above the sky in the distance.


    He still chose to shoot!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s sense of war rose in his eyes.


    The leader of the Yunshan school is a real strong one in life and death.


    Although his current combat power can be instant martial, but he has never fought with a strong person in the situation of life and death.


    Chen Chu held Ziyuan sword high in his hand, and then dropped it without any fancy.


    There are five changes in Xuantian.


    He Dao!


    Hum!


    When the sword falls, the heaven and earth suddenly change color!


    The blade of terror seems to penetrate the Star River, like a natural moat cut down.


    Boom!


    The two swords collided, and the sky lost its original color in an instant.


    An arc of light suddenly expanded in the air.


    In the distance, dozens of Zhang sect''s figures have exploded.


    As for Chen Chu, this is a hundred feet away!


    When stabilized, Chen Chu''s mouth overflowed with blood.


    Life and death!


    It''s really a powerful realm.


    At least with Chen Chu''s current strength, even if the fire is full open, I''m afraid it''s difficult to win, but if he wants to run, the other side still can''t stand him.


    But today he can''t escape.


    Chen Chu wiped out the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and looked up at the leader of Yunshan sect.


    At this time, the figure of the leader of Yunshan sect suddenly disappeared in place.


    Chen Chu raised the corner of his mouth, and then the palm of his hand reached out. The flaming dragon at his wrist suddenly rose to the sky and turned into a hundred Zhang dragon.


    When the Dragon appeared, the void was roaring with oppression.


    The body of the flaming dragon blocks out the sky. At this moment, the sky above the Yunshan sect is directly dim down.


    In the Yunshan sect, countless people appeared uneasy.


    Seeing Chen Chu release the flaming dragon, the face of the master of Yunshan sect changed instantly: "you, didn''t you say that you would not release the dragon?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "I really don''t want to release."


    Said, Chen Chu spread out his hand: "but I can''t beat you, I don''t release, can''t wait to be killed by you?"


    The leader of the Yunshan school said:

 Chapter 986

    Yunshan school teacher''s mouth twitches. He looks at Chu Feng and has an impulse to scold his mother.


    Around, countless disciples of Yunshan sect looked at the flaming dragon in the sky, showing fear. Some timid people even turned around and ran away.


    After the appearance of the flame dragon, the Yunshan sect fell into chaos.


    The head teacher of the Yunshan sect stares at Chen Chu and says in a deep voice, "Chen Chu, this time it''s my Yunshan sect that I''ve been defeated. If you stop, I won''t bother you."


    "How about a clear friendship and resentment between us?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "do you believe what you say?"


    The leader of Yunshan sect was silent, because even he did not believe his own words.


    Chen Chu forced his way into the Yunshan sect today, causing great casualties to them. To say the least, if this incident is spread out, they will definitely be ridiculed in the colorless world.


    So no matter what the outcome is today, the Yunshan school and Chen Chu never die.


    Even if Chen Chu really stopped today, if they had a chance, they would still attack Chen Chu.


    Seeing that the leader of Yunshan sect didn''t speak, Chen Chu sneered: "I don''t talk much. After today, the colorless world will be in Wuyou Yunshan sect."


    With that, Chen Chu waved a big hand: "kill them for me!"


    Roar!


    In the sky, the fire dragon roared, and its huge body oppressed the people of Yunshan sect.


    Seeing this, the face of the leader of Yunshan sect suddenly sank.


    "Chen Chu, don''t think there is such a fire dragon, I can''t help you!"


    "This is my Yunshan school!"


    With that, he made a seal on both hands, and a secret was suddenly made in his palm.


    "Call your ancestors!"


    The leader of Yunshan sect yelled angrily, and a drop of blood flew out of his fingertips.


    Hum!


    At the next moment, there are ripples in the space, and a virtual shadow gradually condenses in the sky.


    This is an old man with pale face. The old man stands with his hands on his back. His body is illusory, not noumenon, but a soul!


    Although it is the body of the soul, the old man''s whole body is still terrible!


    Seeing the shadow, Chen Chu frowned slightly. The old man was so powerful in his soul state. He was definitely not a weak one!


    The shadow is no one else.


    It is the ancestor of Yunshan school.


    The first generation of Yunshan school was the founder of Yunshan school. Under his leadership, Yunshan school led an era, which was the strongest in the achromatic world.


    But later, yujianzong rose, and the Yunshan school retreated to the second place.


    The ancestors of Yunshan sect appeared, their eyes were dull at first, and then gradually became bright.


    He suddenly looked up at the flaming dragon rolling over the sky, frowning slightly and pointing out!


    Hum!


    A beam of light shot up into the sky and roared towards the flame dragon.


    There was a dull noise.


    The body of the flaming dragon retreats thousands of feet away!


    There was a deep black crack in the whole sky at the moment, which was very frightening!


    As if heaven and earth were cut apart!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s heart was greatly shocked, and his eyes had sunk.


    He can see that although the ancestor of the Yunshan sect is only the body of his soul, his fighting power seems to be above the flame dragon!


    You should know that the fire dragon''s fighting power, even if the later stage of life and death can''t do anything about it!


    Life and death?


    After reading this, Chen Chumei frowned.


    "Laozu, please help me to relieve the crisis of Yunshan sect."


    Seeing his ancestor''s move to blow back the terrible flame dragon, the people of Yunshan sect below were excited.


    The leader of the Yunshan sect is a deep ceremony to the ancestors of the Yunshan sect, and is quite excited.


    When an ancestor appeared, the big stone in his heart finally fell.


    The ancestor of Yunshan sect looked down at Chen Chu below and frowned slightly: "young man, why did you come to our Yunshan sect?"


    Chen Chu looked at him fearlessly: "why don''t you ask the guy next to you?"


    The ancestor of Yunshan sect turned to look at the leader of Yunshan sect.


    The head teacher of Yunshan sect paid a respectful salute, and immediately told the gratitude and resentment with Chen Chu.


    In the final analysis, it was Chen Chu who gave the hand first.


    Knowing the story, the ancestor of Yunshan sect looked at Chen Chu again, his eyes had changed.


    He suddenly asked, "are you a member of the tuntian clan?"


    "I''m your grandfather," Chen Chu said


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old ancestor of Yunshan sect was furious. He glared at Chen Chu: "boy, I don''t care if you are a member of the tuntian clan. If you come to our Yunshan sect today, you should be punished!"


    With that, his figure disappeared directly in place.


    The next moment, he has appeared in front of Chen Chu, a blow to Chen Chu.


    At this time, the distant flaming dragon suddenly appeared and gave out a piercing roar. A flame beam pierced the Star River and went straight to the ancestors of Yunshan sect.The old ancestor of Yunshan sect frowned slightly and had to change his direction. He hit the fire dragon in the direction.


    Boom!


    A punch.


    It''s just a simple punch.


    When one punch falls, the flame beam in front of him explodes in an instant. Not only that, but the power of one punch still does not slow down and goes straight to the flame dragon in the rear.


    Bang!


    A dull noise that made the scalp numb came again.


    Then the fire dragon was once again shot out.


    The scene made the scalp numb.


    Chen Chu is also a corner of the mouth.


    The fire dragon also has something to do with the dragon clan. Its physical strength is extremely strong. Otherwise, the fire dragon will definitely be smashed into meat mud if the hometown punches down.


    "It''s really annoying."


    The ancestor of Yunshan sect looked at Chen Chu again and said coldly, "today, no one can protect you."


    Chen Chu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his body unconsciously stepped back a few steps. He looked up at the ancestor of Yunshan sect, and his eyes were full of panic.


    It''s like being really scared.


    "You You can even fire dragon back? "


    The ancestors of Yunshan school sneered: "it''s just a loach."


    Loach?


    Fire dragon is loach?


    Chen Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Immediately his figure continued to retreat, panic way: "can you not kill me?"


    "No


    The old ancestor of Yunshan sect suddenly disappeared.


    "Grandfather, kill this boy!"


    In the distance, the head teacher of Yunshan sect burst out laughing. Seeing Chen Chu''s panic, he was quite proud.


    In his opinion, Chen Chu is bound to die when his ancestor appears.


    In fact, this branch was left by the ancestors of the Yunshan sect, and can only be summoned once.


    After one time, there is no way to call.


    Because of this, this opportunity to summon is extremely precious.


    During the period of his Yunshan sect''s departure, his Yunshan sect had encountered many crises, but he did not call on his ancestors.


    It can be said that this chance to call ancestors is the bottom card.


    A card that can frighten the enemy.


    This is the reason why the three top forces of colorless world suppress each other.


    It is not only the Yunshan sect that calls for ancestors.


    But today, they have to call, because if they don''t call their ancestors, their Yunshan sect will be destroyed by one person and one dragon.


    After reading this, the head teacher of Yunshan sect suddenly had a fierce feeling in his eyes.


    But soon, he shook his head and sneered.


    But fortunately, it''s all worth it.


    As long as you can kill Chen Chu, everything is worth it.


    Boom!


    At this time, the space in front of Chen Chu suddenly tears, and the figure of the ancestor of Yunshan sect appears. He does not have any fancy offensive, but directly goes straight to Chen Chumei''s heart.


    If he wants to kill, he must kill!


    At this time, Chen Chu, who was originally frightened, suddenly put on a smile.


    Then, in Chen Chu''s hand, a sword appeared.


    A handle.


    Ghost sword.

 Chapter 987

    The Ming sword is not only a treasure of life and death, but also can absorb the power of the soul and upgrade itself.


    It can be said that the ghost sword is born to restrain the soul!


    When Chen Chu took out the Ming sword, the pressure in the Ming sword was released, and the face of the ancestor of Yunshan sect changed instantly.


    He felt threatened from the underworld sword!


    Without much time to think about it, the ancestors of the Yunshan sect forced their bodies to stop moving forward, and they had to retreat backward.


    But Chen Chu''s speed is faster than him.


    Chen Chu turns his wrist, and suddenly a sword stabs forward.


    This sword pierces the void in an instant. A force that does not belong to this world is released from the Ming sword and infects the heaven and earth.


    The source of the world!


    The core of the underworld sword is the power of the underworld.


    It can be said that the underworld sword is a small power source of the underworld.


    If you cast the sword in the underworld, your power will be greatly improved.


    But even if it is not in the underworld, the power of the underworld sword is terrible enough!


    Hum!


    When the sword fell, the body of the ancestor of Yunshan sect was instantly stiff in place, and a special force locked his whole body.


    Immediately, Chen Chu''s eyes sank and he murmured, "close!"


    "No!"


    With the fall of Chen Chu''s voice, the body of the ancestors of Yunshan sect has gradually become illusory and is being absorbed by the Ming sword!


    The ancestor of Yunshan sect made a cry of panic.


    He tried his best to resist, and all the flames were kindled all over his body.


    Burn your soul!


    The ancestors of Yunshan sect burned their souls, and their whole body breath suddenly soared several times.


    The sword of hell still can''t escape.


    The ghost sword subdues the soul.


    And he''s in a state of soul.


    Unless his soul is in a strong state, he can resist the power of the underworld sword.


    But the soul, in general, is very weak.


    No matter how strong, the soul is very weak.


    Because no one will deliberately cultivate the soul, it does not make any sense.


    The roar of the ancestors of Yunshan sect reverberated between heaven and earth. He resisted several breaths, and his body instantly disappeared into the Ming sword.


    It''s absorbed by the ghost sword.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a buzzing sound came from the Ming sword.


    Chen Chu looks at the ghost sword. The breath of the ghost sword at the moment is soaring wildly!


    Obviously, after absorbing the soul of the master of Yunshan sect, the Ming sword has gained a lot of benefits.


    Chen Chu smiles and puts the Ming sword away.


    Then he looked up at the leaders of Yunshan sect and others.


    At the moment, the world is quiet.


    The leaders of the Yunshan sect and others looked at Chen Chu, and were stupefied.


    Some of the smile on the face, is directly rigid in the face.


    Their ancestors appeared, they were still cheering, they thought Chen Chu was dead.


    But who ever thought, a few short breathless time, their ancestors even burp fart!


    It''s gone?


    Lost by Chen Chu?


    The head teacher of Yunshan sect was staring at the Ming sword in Chen Chu''s hand, and his eyes were very low: "what kind of sword are you?"


    He knew that it was this sword that directly absorbed the soul of their ancestors!


    This sword is not simple!


    Absorb the soul!


    It was the first time he saw such a sword.


    Chen Chu faint smile: "want to know?"


    "Don''t tell you, angry?"


    The head teacher of Yunshan school looked at Chen Chu and said, "Chen Chu, do you really want to catch the net?"


    Chen Chu shakes his head: "fish die, net is broken, you also deserve?"


    Said, Chen Chu suddenly way: "can you still summon old ancestor?"


    "Come and come."


    Chen Chu waved: "call quickly, I''ll wait."


    Call?


    The head teacher of Yunshan sect gave a puff.


    Not to mention that they can only call their ancestors once.


    Even if they can call their ancestors, what''s the use?


    The sword in Chen Chu''s hand is restraining the soul!


    Before that, he had never dreamed that their proud means of calling ancestors were so vulnerable in front of Chen Chu.


    "I can kill myself."


    The head teacher of Yunshan sect looked at Chen Chu: "but you want to let the Yunshan sect live, how about it?"


    "Are you making a deal with me?"


    Chen Chu chuckled and shook his head: "do you think the present Yunshan sect is qualified to discuss terms with me?"


    Hearing the speech, the leader of Yunshan sect was silent.


    Today''s Yunshan sect, the most powerful means of calling ancestors is no longer available.


    And the flame dragon is still there, they really do not have the qualification to talk with Chen Chu.


    The leader of Yunshan sect suddenly said, "do you really want to kill all the people?"Chen Chu said: "if it was a fire dragon on that day, would you let me go of Yunshan sect?"


    "Will we kill them all?"


    The leader of Yunshan sect no longer talks.


    Chen Chu was not talking nonsense. He looked at the flaming dragon circling in the air: "kill!"


    Roar!


    With a roar, the flaming dragon rushed directly to the master of Yunshan sect.


    The leader of the Yunshan sect just watched the fire dragon rush in like that, without any intention of resisting it.


    Because there''s no need.


    And no ability.


    He stares at the approaching fire dragon.


    At the last moment, he suddenly roared at Chen Chu: "Chen Chu, I''m Cao NIMA!"


    Words down, his body directly burst to pieces, was directly devoured by the flame dragon smashed!


    Dead!


    The leader of Yunshan sect has fallen!


    When the leader of the Yunshan sect failed, the disciples and elders of the Yunshan sect all around changed their faces and ran away.


    The leaders of Yunshan sect are cool. How can they resist it?


    At this time, the fire dragon suddenly roared and rushed to the rest of the cloud mountain.


    The leader of the Yunshan sect is dead. The Yunshan sect is just a loose sand, with little threat.


    Soon, all the people of Yunshan sect were killed.


    Fire dragon is back to Chen Chu wrist.


    The Yunshan sect is a river of blood and death.


    There are signs of damage everywhere.


    Chen Chu looked around, no pity in his eyes.


    Pity this thing, but also divide people.


    To treat the enemy, pity is to be cruel to yourself.


    Chen Chu was silent for a long time, and immediately entered the Yunshan sect.


    After a while, Chen Chu''s figure reappeared.


    A smile appeared on Chen Chu''s face.


    The harvest is full!


    The treasure house of Yunshan sect has been wiped out by him.


    It has to be said that the treasure house, one of the top sects of the achromatic world, is quite rich. There are many useful things for Chen Chu.


    Yes.


    Chen Chu turned around and left.


    The purpose of coming here today has been achieved.


    He not only wants to tell people that he has left the gate of the stars.


    More to tell everyone, the price of provoking him to Chen Chu!


    He wants to let everyone know that he Chen Chu is not a soft persimmon, and no one can pinch it.


    "Tujia, I''m here!"


    Chen Chu raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his figure disappeared directly in place.


    ����


    Soon after Chen Chu left, some warriors came here and discovered the tragedy of the Yunshan sect.


    For a moment.


    The news of the destruction of the Yunshan sect spread like a storm.


    The whole achromatic world is shaking.


    Yunshan sect is one of the three top sects in colorless world!


    Can be such a peak of the door, but in a flash was destroyed!


    What a terrible thing to do?


    When people began to guess who had such great strength that they could destroy the Yunshan school in an instant.


    Another amazing thing happened.

 Chapter 988

    After leaving the Yunshan sect, Chen Chu did not hesitate and went directly to the Tu family.


    Tujia!


    It can be said that the Tu family and Chen Chu have long been immortal.


    Because of Tuqi, after Chen Chu killed the strong men of the Tu family that day, he and the Tu family had never died.


    But Chen Chu didn''t regret it at all.


    Let''s not say that tookie was kind to himself.


    What''s more, what happened between Tucci and Tujia is their fault.


    Although he was an outsider, he did not interfere with his involvement in the affairs of the family.


    Tu family, Chen Chu used to be a little afraid.


    Although the strength of the Tujia is not as strong as the three peak clans, their connections are very wide, and such family forces are often more terrible than some of the peak clans.


    Because behind him, there may be many peak sects.


    But it''s not the same now.


    With the fire dragon in, Chen Chu has no fear.


    Although he knew that these were foreign objects, he could not rely too much on them.


    But not now.


    His identity is exposed, for the sake of the safety of the gate of the stars, he must make as much noise as possible.


    Draw everyone''s eyes in his direction.


    Tujia!


    Inside the main hall of Tujia.


    The master of the picture family is located above the main hall, and there is a bitmap below. The strong family member is giving back to the Yunshan sect.


    The head of the family frowned slightly: "Yunshan sect has been destroyed?"


    "It''s true. We''ve sent someone to make sure."


    The picture below is a deep voice.


    The head of the picture family frowned deeply: "Yunshan sect is one of the three top sects in the colorless world. How can you say that killing the door is killing the door?"


    "Fart?"


    With that, he murmured, "who on earth did this?"


    "Is it Chen Chu?"


    However, soon, he gave up the idea. Although Chen Chu was a demon, he was no more than Wu Zu''s mid-term cultivation.


    Even if Chen Chu was a demon, he could not destroy the Yunshan school by virtue of Wu zuxiu.


    "The dragon!"


    All of a sudden, the owner of the house changed.


    Now he remembered the flaming dragon of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu had no power to destroy the Yunshan sect, but the flame dragon was absolutely there!


    Reading this, the master''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the strong figure below: "go on, the map family is in emergency, open the array!"


    "No, I''m here."


    A scornful voice rang out.


    Chen Chu''s figure walked into the hall, in Chen Chu''s hand, is the purple source sword.


    The purple source sword is no longer purple, but red. It is covered with blood, and there is blood falling down.


    "You..."


    The owner of the picture looks at Chen Chu and his face changes greatly.


    "Wanton, who are you, you..."


    On the other side, the strong man of Tu family will be angry.


    "Noisy."


    Chen Chu stabbed out with a sword, and the space in front of him exploded instantly.


    Boom!


    A crack was heard in the air.


    The head of the strong man of the Tu family was smashed and chopped by a sword!


    After doing all this, Chen Chu turned to look at the master of the map family and said with a smile, "master of the map family, now it''s your turn to map the house."


    The head of the Tu family stares at Chen Chu and says in a deep voice, "did you do the downfall of the Yunshan sect?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "I made it."


    With that, he tilted his head: "do you have any opinion on me?"


    "If you have any opinions on me, you can always raise them. I am a good person to talk about. Really, if I really have any problems."


    "If you put it forward, I will correct it."


    Smell speech, picture the corner of the mouth twitch.


    Any comments?


    How dare he have any opinion on Chen Chu!


    At the beginning, it was his family who first announced the identity of Chen Chu tuntian.


    When Chen Chu came here today, he already knew what would happen next.


    He looked at Chen Chu and said in a coagulant voice: "Chen Chu little friend, it was my family who did the wrong thing that day. My family here apologizes to you."


    Then he said, "what do you need, I can compensate you, just ask you to let me live."


    He can''t help it.


    Even the Yunshan school was destroyed by Chen Chu.


    What can he do to resist Chen Chu?


    "Let your family survive?"


    Chen Chu shook his head and sarcastically said, "you still have the face to say this sentence. If you hadn''t slandered me for swallowing the sky, how could I have fallen into this situation?"


    On hearing this, the master of the picture family changed a little, and hastened to say: "Chen Chu little friend, what happened that day was a misunderstanding. Later, according to our investigation, Xiaoyou was not a member of the tuntian clan."With that, he suddenly patted his chest and assured: "as long as Chen Chu Xiaoyou is willing, my family can now clarify to the colorless world that Chen Chu Xiaoyou is not a man of swallowing heaven."


    "Clarification?"


    The irony in Chen Chu''s eyes is stronger.


    At this time, clarification has the effect of wool.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "no more nonsense, are you killing yourself or I personally?"


    The master''s face sank: "do you really want to kill all?"


    Chen Chu said, "can''t you?"


    "Do you have any questions?"


    Chen Chu suddenly took off the dragon''s wrist from his wrist and played with the bracelet. Chen Chu looked indifferent and said, "really, if you have any questions, you can ask them at any time."


    The owner of the picture family said:


    Seriously, he has now regretted provoking Chen Chu.


    But there''s no way. It''s already happened. It''s useless for him to regret.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly said again: "Yunshan sect calls for ancestors. Do you have any ancestors in your family?"


    Call your ancestors?


    Hearing this, the main face of the family changed slightly.


    Listen to Chen Chu''s meaning, the Yunshan sect has called its ancestors, and the ancestors of the Yunshan sect were only a few people in the colorless world!


    Such a character can''t do anything about Chen Chu?


    There was some uneasiness in his mind.


    He looked at Chen Chu and said nothing.


    Calling ancestors?


    In fact, there is a spirit of ancestors in his family, which can also be called.


    However, his family was not good at fighting, but was famous for refining weapons.


    Although the ancestor of his family is also a strong one, it is definitely not comparable to that of the original Yunshan school.


    Even the ancestor of Yunshan sect could not help Chen Chu.


    What''s the point of calling his ancestors now?


    Seeing the silence of the master of the family, Chen Chu shook his head and was rather disappointed: "since you can''t call your ancestors, I''ll start directly."


    "Chen Chu, you forced me!"


    All of a sudden, the master''s eyes sank, and a drop of blood dropped from his middle finger. Then he made a seal on his hands and made a series of seal tricks in the air.


    "Today my family is in crisis. Please show up and protect my family."


    With that, he suddenly bent his fingers forward a little!


    Immediately, a shadow in the void slowly solidified.


    Call your ancestors!


    Finally, he decided to call his ancestors!


    Although we know that their ancestors may not be able to do anything about Chen Chu.


    But this is the biggest dependence of his family.


    Not far away, when saw this scene, Chen Chu mouth suddenly appeared a smile.

 Chapter 989

    The shadow of the old man finally solidified, and he looked around him with a daze in his eyes.


    But soon, the look in his eyes became firm.


    At this time, the owner of the picture family quickly clasped his fist and said respectfully: "now that my family is in great trouble, please help me to relieve the crisis of our family!"


    "Keep my family safe."


    The ancestor of the Tu family did not speak, but turned to look at Chen Chu. He frowned slightly: "young man, why do you want to kill my family completely?"


    Said, he looked up and down at Chen Chu: "young age, combat power is very strong, but too indifferent to life."


    Indifferent to life?


    Chen Chu sneered: "you plan to kill me is right, I want to kill you map home is wrong?"


    Smell speech, figure family ancestor eyebrow tiny frown, turn round to look at the graph home owner: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    The owner hesitated.


    In the end, the story was told.


    In front of his ancestors, he had no need to hide.


    After listening to the story of the master of the family, the face of the ancestor of the family suddenly became ugly.


    He turned to look at Chen Chu: "little friend, this is my map family is not right, but my map family has also suffered retribution, please let me map a horse."


    Chen Chu was shaking his head, and the old ancestor''s eyes sank: "do you really want to kill them all?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "can''t it?"


    Can''t you?


    It is this simple sentence, but let the graph family ancestor feel helpless.


    Because Chen Chu can.


    And he did not have the strength to stop Chen Chu.


    He was not good at fighting.


    This kind of separation, at most, can compete with the strong people in the general life and death situation.


    What can he do?


    Refiner?


    Chen Chu shakes his head, his wrist turns, and the Ming sword suddenly appears in the palm of his hand.


    He doesn''t want to talk nonsense anymore.


    When he saw the Ming sword, the ancestor of Tu family suddenly showed a dignified color.


    There is a dangerous smell in the sword.


    "Is there really no room for maneuver?" The ancestors of the Tu family have not given up.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "don''t think about it."


    "You have no room for maneuver today."


    With that, Chen Chu was about to start.


    But it was just then.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu, blocking in front of the figure''s ancestor.


    Tooch!


    Seeing Tuqi, not only Chen Chu, but also the owner of the family was stunned. But soon, his eyes showed a strange color.


    Why is tooch here?


    Why did he help them build their family?


    We should know that in order to get Tuqi''s Alchemy furnace, they not only expelled Tuqi from the family, but also hunted down Tuqi for a long time.


    Chen Chu looked at Tuqi: "master..."


    "If you still recognize me as an elder, you can give me a face and let the picture family live."


    Tuqi said in a deep voice.


    Chen Chu was silent.


    He didn''t know why Tuqi would protect the Tujia.


    You know, because of the Tujia, Tuqi has suffered a lot!


    "Even if my family is dead today, I don''t need you to cry."


    All of a sudden, the master of the house said.


    His voice was cold.


    He thought that Tucci''s move did not really mean to help their family, but felt that he was deliberately humiliating them.


    Tookie turned to look at the owner of the house and said nothing.


    But Chen Chu shook his head and sighed: "master, why do you need this?"


    Tuqi looked at Chen Chu: "anyway, I''m a Tujia person after all."


    At the same time, Chen Chu was silent for a long time, and finally put up the ghost sword.


    Tookie is half a master of his own.


    For Tuqi, Chen Chu is still very respectful.


    In addition to his own reasons, there is another reason why he wants to destroy the Tutu family today.


    As long as the Tu family was destroyed, Tuqi would no longer have to live in hiding.


    Since it was Tucci''s decision.


    He respected tooch''s decision.


    See Chen Chuzhen because of Tuqi''s words and really stop.


    Both the master and the ancestor of the Tu family are very complicated, especially the head of the natu family.


    At this moment, he knew that Tucci had not fallen into the well and wanted to humiliate them, but really wanted to help them map their family!


    But he Tujia to Tuqi, can be said to have made a lot of people and gods angry things.


    "Are you also a member of my family?"


    At this time, the ancestor of the Tu family looked at Tuqi.


    Tuqi nodded and held his fist to the ancestor of Tu family.


    "It used to be, it''s not now, it''s not a long time ago." Tooki said with a smile.The owner frowned: "what''s going on?"


    Tuqi was about to speak when the master of the family suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "ancestor, all this is my fault."


    In a moment, he gave a general account of the matter.


    Also in these years, because of the alchemy furnace, the Tujia told the story of Tuqi.


    On hearing this, the ancestor of the Tu family was furious.


    He glared at the master for a long time, but finally he did not speak.


    All of a sudden, he turned to look at Tuqi and said, "do you still have a sense of belonging to Tujia now?"


    A sense of belonging?


    After a pause, tookie shook his head.


    The Tujia pursued him for many years. In these years, his sense of belonging to the Tujia had already disappeared.


    Tu''s ancestor suddenly said, "you are lying."


    Tuqi looked at the Tu family''s ancestor, who said with a smile, "in fact, you still have a picture family in your heart. Otherwise, you can''t stand up and speak for the family today."


    Tooch was silent.


    "From this moment on, you are the new head of our family."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu was stunned.


    Even Tuqi and the owner of the family are stunned.


    The ancestors of the Tu family even want to deal with Tuqi as the master of the family?


    The ancestor of the Tu family turned to look at the master: "do you have any objection?"


    The owner shook his head: "I have no meaning."


    There is no falsehood in his statement.


    It is true that there is no objection.


    He has already seen the situation clearly. The move of the ancestors of the Tu family is clearly showing his kindness to Chen Chu.


    As the owner of the family, he still has this insight.


    He''s meaningful at this time. He''s useless.


    There, he is really meaningless.


    On the mind.


    He boasted that he was no match for tookie.


    He was not as good as Tuqi in the art of refining utensils.


    As an ancient family of refining utensils, the most important thing of Tujia is not to be strong in cultivation, but to understand the way of refining weapons.


    And Tuqi, it can be said that in terms of refining utensils, no one can surpass today''s Tuqi.


    Seeing this, the ancestor of the Tu family nodded, and he looked at Tuqi.


    Tuqi said in a deep voice: "I have no experience, I..."


    "Everyone has a first time, doesn''t it?"


    The old ancestor of the Tu family said with a smile. He looked at Chen Chu and held his fist slightly: "thank you for letting me go."


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    Tu family; the ancestor looked at Tuqi again: "the Tu family is in your hand, I''m at ease."


    With that, his body gradually dissipated and finally disappeared.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    At the same time, the master of the family suddenly clasped his fist to Tuqi.


    He had a bad impression on Chen Chu. Now the ancestor of the Tu family has given the title of master to Tuqi.


    If he wants to live, he must first restrain himself.


    Tuqi waved his hand: "the master of the house doesn''t have to be like this."


    However, the master of the picture family laughs bitterly: "I am no longer the master of the picture now."


    With that, he added, "to be honest, I admire you. I can''t do such things as repaying good for evil."


    "Maybe you are the best choice for my family


    With that, he turned and left.


    In place, tookie looks ahead and takes a deep breath.


    At this moment, he and the Tu family for many years.


    The smoke disappeared.


    His heart knot, also completely untied.

 Chapter 990

    After a long time, Tuqi looked at Chen Chu and said with a smile, "thank you very much this time."


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    Said, Chen Chu suddenly thought of what: "master, when you return to the gate of heaven, I will return the furnace to the elder."


    The furnace is still in the hands of Li Qiang.


    Since Tuqi is already the master of the Tujia family, the refining furnace body is the treasure of the Tujia family, so it should be returned to its original owner.


    Tooch shook his head.


    Chen Chu was puzzled.


    Tuqi said with a smile: "although the furnace is a rare treasure, but the most important thing is the state of mind."


    "The state of mind is clear, any furnace top can refine utensils, all can refine ecstasy tools."


    "Keep the furnace."


    "Sometimes, excessive dependence on foreign objects is not very beneficial."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu nodded.


    Tuqi suddenly looked at Chen Chu: "my problem is solved. What are your plans now?"


    During this period, he also heard the news that Chen Chu was a member of the tuntian clan.


    In this regard, he did not ask Chen Chu in public.


    Because it doesn''t make sense.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "I, of course, go to yujianzong."


    Yujianzong.


    Chen Chu''s next target is yujianzong. After all, there are fire dragons in Chen Chu. Chen Chu doesn''t need to be afraid of yujianzong.


    Among the forces that besieged Chen Chu, yujianzong was one of them.


    Tuqi shook his head: "yujianzong is no better than Yunshan school. Yujianzong''s strength is very strong. If you go there, you may suffer great losses."


    After that, tookie stopped talking.


    He also heard the horror of Chen Chu''s flaming dragon.


    With such a terrible fire dragon, what can happen to Chen Chu?


    Chen Chu clasped his fist: "take care, master."


    With that, Chen Chu turned and left.


    In situ, Tuqi was silent for a long time, then shook his head and chuckled.


    ����


    Yujianzong.


    At the moment, yujianzong is in danger.


    After learning about the situation of Yunshan sect, the Yujian sect leader guessed about it at the first time.


    Needless to say, it must be Chen chugan.


    In other words, it was Chen Chu''s fire dragon.


    He boasted that he could not resist the terror of the fire dragon.


    Today''s yujianzong, everyone is in a state of alert, and the mountain protection array is also directly opened.


    From top to bottom, everyone is extremely nervous.


    I was afraid that Chen Chu would suddenly appear.


    What they fear is not Chen Chu, but Chen Chu''s flaming dragon!


    Yujianzong hall.


    Below are the elders of yujianzong.


    The yujianzong was located at the top of the hall.


    Yujianzong patriarch looked at the crowd: "what do you think of Chen Chu?"


    The scene was silent.


    The leader of yujianzong shook his head.


    Originally, they also planned to send strong men to put pressure on Xingchen Tianmen, forcing them to hand over Li Qiang and tiger.


    But now it seems that they have no chance at all.


    There''s no chance of that.


    Now the Yunshan sect has been destroyed, and according to their information, the Tujia has also been attacked by Chen Chu.


    Now all that remains is yujianzong.


    In the face of a yujianzong, the star gate is not too afraid, although it is not invincible.


    It can be said that they can''t do anything about the gate of stars.


    The gate of heaven can''t help them.


    After a while, the imperial sword clan leader suddenly looked up to the sky: "did I really make the wrong choice?"


    "I shouldn''t be the enemy of Chen Chu?"


    "Is it that my yujianzong has been handed down for thousands of years and will be destroyed in my hands?"


    Chen Chu, he is really no way.


    At this time, an elder of yujianzong suddenly said: "master, don''t be so pessimistic. Now my yujianzong mountain protection array is open, and everyone is waiting for the battle."


    "Even if Chen Chu was terrible, he could do nothing for us."


    On hearing this, the imperial sword clan leader shook his head. No one knows better than him the power of the flaming dragon.


    That''s real terror!


    The Hall fell into silence again.


    Everyone didn''t speak, and the scene seemed a bit oppressive.


    At this time, the space suddenly ripples, followed by a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "You are..."


    Seeing this figure, the Royal sword clan leader''s face changed greatly!


    ����


    Outside yujianzong.


    At the moment, a figure appears outside the yujianzong.


    It was Chen Chu.


    Looking at the towering border, Chen Chu raised a radian.Without hesitation, he summoned the fire dragon directly.


    Although we can''t always rely on foreign things.


    But since it depends on it, it depends on the darkness!


    Do it first.


    Roar!


    When the fire dragon body came, it suddenly rose to the sky and sent out a piercing roar, which immediately hit the border.


    Boom!


    A big bang, the boundary is broken!


    The strong mountain protection array is directly smashed by the fire dragon!


    When the mountain protection array was broken, hundreds of figures rose from the ground.


    They are all strong members of the imperial sword sect.


    The strongest side of these people is the yujianzong.


    Yujianzong''s leader was holding a long sword. He stared at Chen Chu and said with a smile: "Chen Chu little friend, we have met again."


    Chen Chu nodded: "really, a few days did not see, do not know the Lord today is good?"


    "Not bad."


    Yujianzong said: "but now it seems that my yujianzong is in danger."


    Chen Chu laughed.


    It''s not nonsense, but a big hand: "Lord, call your ancestors."


    Call your ancestors!


    After swallowing the soul of the ancestors of the Yunshan sect, the ghost sword has shown signs of upgrading.


    If it can devour the soul of yujianzong.


    Hell sword will probably be upgraded directly.


    Chen Chu is looking forward to this.


    Chen Chu is not afraid of the strength of yujianzong''s ancestors.


    After all, his ghost sword is the soul of teke!


    If you are strong, I will jump up to be a ghost sword!


    Yujianzong master took a deep look, he said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to call ancestors."


    Chen Chumei''s head was frivolous: "does the Lord think that you yujianzong can fight against the fire dragon?"


    Yujianzong patriarch shook his head: "I am not so arrogant."


    With that, he said with a smile: "but Chen Chu little friend, it will be the most wrong decision for you to appear here today."


    With that, he suddenly waved his hand out.


    Hum!


    In the palm of his hand, a beam of light rose from the sky, and immediately went straight to Chen Chu''s direction and oppressed it.


    That beam speed is extremely fast, Chen Chu has not responded, was blocked among them.


    Blocked by the light beam, Chen Chu frowned slightly, and his ghost sword fell.


    The sword of the underworld is cut on the beam, and has no effect on the beam.


    It''s like a stone sinking into the sea!


    Seeing this, Chen Chumei frowned deeply.


    It''s not easy!


    What means is this?


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the fire dragon on the sky roared, and then directly hit Chen Chu''s beam prison.


    Boom!


    It''s just that for the next moment, the beam stays intact.


    However, the fire dragon directly fell on the ground, and the whole earth trembled violently.


    Chen Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Although Jiaolong is also strong in body, not every Dragon can be iron headed.


    Hit the beam with such a force that it''s locked in.


    Still with the head.


    Obviously, the flame dragon was knocked unconscious by itself.


    Chen Chu has an impulse to scold his mother.


    Nima''s Dragon smashing feels a little bit out of line?

 Chapter 991

    Seeing the fire dragon, he knocked himself unconscious, and the imperial sword clan leader was also stunned.


    In prison, Chen Chu put his hand over his forehead.


    Now it''s up to him to figure it out.


    Roar!


    However, at this time, a dragon roar suddenly came from below.


    Looking straight ahead, the flaming dragon swayed its huge head, then leaped from the ground and came to the front of the prison again.


    The space around the fire dragon began to twist. His huge eyes were staring at Chen Chu''s prison. At the next moment, he suddenly turned into a streamer and ran into the prison again.


    Boom!


    There was a tremendous noise.


    Then Chen Chu saw with his own eyes that this guy''s Dragon horn gradually became abnormal from a normal arc.


    The dragon''s horn is crooked!


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu''s mouth a puff, some speechless.


    Is this guy really that tough?


    It doesn''t hurt?


    Not far away, Yujian zongzongzong was sluggish for a long time and immediately looked at Chen Chu: "Chen Chu, this time I see how you can do."


    Chen Chu was silent.


    Because the current situation has exceeded his expectation.


    Even the fire dragon can''t break this prison.


    What else can he do?


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu looked at the yujianzong leader: "this prison should not be your yujianzong''s means?"


    The leader of yujianzong said with a smile: "it''s not really the means of yujianzong. It''s given to me by an expert."


    "Master?"


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said, "I''m a dying man. Can you make me understand a little bit?"


    The leader of yujianzong shook his head and sneered: "it is meaningless for a dying man to know more."


    With that, he kneaded the formula with one hand and blocked Chen Chu''s prison. Suddenly, he trembled violently.


    "Now, it''s time to end."


    With that, the yujianzong''s hands were sealed. With his seal, the prison around Chen Chu began to shrink rapidly.


    And it''s getting faster and faster.


    Originally, there were several Zhang''s range of activities around Chen Chu, but now this scope is constantly narrowing down!


    Chen Chu''s eyelids jumped.


    If he goes on like this, he will be oppressed to death!


    Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    Hum!


    Chen Chu''s ring of destruction was released behind him, and his whole body was covered with armor. All around Chen Chu''s body, the power of life and death was released.


    Chen Chu held the purple source sword and chopped down the prison again.


    But this sword falls, but has no meaning.


    It doesn''t work!


    Chen Chu frowned deeper.


    Are you going to die here?


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    He can''t die here.


    There is still a lot to be done.


    There are still a lot of people waiting for him.


    "Ha ha, Chen Chu, aren''t you very capable?"


    "Since you are so capable, you have broken the prison?"


    In the distance, the yujianzong master burst out laughing.


    Originally, he wanted to threaten Chen Chu with the star gate, but now it seems unnecessary.


    Chen Chu wants to be true to him.


    In place, Chen Chu frowned.


    But at this time, there was a buzzing sound in the quenching space.


    Then a tender voice came from the quenching space.


    "How comfortable."


    Hearing this sound, Chen Chu was stunned.


    It''s a quick reaction.


    It''s Xiao Ling.


    At the beginning of the underworld, the spirit swallowed a trace of the power of the underworld, and then fell into a deep sleep.


    Now I wake up.


    Chen Chu doesn''t know much about this girl.


    Because since this Ni Zi entered the quenching space, he has been using the power of swallowing the sky to practice, and he has hardly been in charge of this Ni Zi.


    "Sister Yanyan!"


    Xiao Ling stretched a long stretch, immediately looked at the flame, sweet smile.


    During this time, she got along well with Yanyan.


    The flame flame sees to small spirit, also smile, immediately way: "this guy is in danger now, can you go out to help him?"


    "In danger?"


    Smell speech, small Ling frown, immediately way: "can''t, flame flame elder sister, I can''t fight."


    Yan Yan laughs: "it''s not for you to fight, you just need to help this guy get rid of that prison."


    Smell speech, small Ling nods: "I can try."


    With that, her figure disappeared.


    Outside.


    Xiao Ling''s figure suddenly appears beside Chen Chu.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Xiaoling, Chen Chu was stunned."Xiaoling, what are you doing out here?"


    Chen Chu looked at Xiao Ling, and Xiao Ling put his hands on his hips. He said with a smile, "sister flame, let me help you."


    "Help me?"


    Chen Chu''s face became a little strange.


    What can you do for yourself?


    Xiao Ling looked at Chen Chu, reached out and patted Chen Chu on the shoulder, and said: "although human beings are bad people, I think you are not bad, so I will help you."


    Chen Chu:


    Not far away, to see the sudden appearance of Xiaoling, yujianzong patriarch eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "The origin of the world?"


    Naturally, he knew the origin of the world.


    He is still wondering why the origin of the world is here.


    The next moment.


    Xiao Ling suddenly pointed out.


    Hum!


    A beam of light breaks through the weather.


    When that beam touches the beam around it and it''s locked in.


    The beam of light suddenly disintegrates and disappears!


    "What''s the situation?"


    Seeing this, Chen Chu was dumbfounded.


    Even the yujianzong leader not far away is also muddled.


    What''s the situation?


    The little girl just points her finger and the beam disappears?


    You know, the man who gave him this prison told him that this prison can completely trap the strong at the peak of life and death!


    Such a powerful thing.


    How can it be cracked so easily?


    "You How is it done? "


    Chen Chu stares at Xiao Ling with a shock in his eyes.


    Xiao Ling blinked his big bright eyes: "this is how to crack it."


    With that, her figure disappeared directly in place and returned to the quenching space.


    In situ, Chen Chu still has not returned to God.


    At this time, the voice of flame suddenly rang out: "the prison that trapped you is a little special, and Xiaoling, as the origin of the world, can be easily cracked."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu nodded.


    In the quenching space, Xiaoling comes to the side of the flame and reaches out her tender hand to embrace the flame directly.


    "Sister Yanyan, Xiaoling miss you so much."


    Yanyan rubbed Xiao Ling''s small head and said with a smile: "sister Yanyan wants you too. You just wake up and need to adapt to the power of the moment as soon as possible."


    Xiaoling cleverly nodded: "I know, flame elder sister."


    ����


    Outside, yujianzong looked at Chen Chu with wide eyes.


    He felt like it was all a dream.


    How he wished it was a dream, how he wished to wake up from it.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a dragon roared in the sky.


    Then the flame dragon appeared in front of the yujianzong, glaring at the yujianzong.


    See this scene, Yu Jian Zong''s eye skin jumps.


    "Kill!"


    Chen Chu''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Roar!


    As soon as Chen Chu''s voice fell, the flaming dragon opened its mouth and a flame light ball shot out in an instant.


    As soon as the ball of flame appeared, it immediately dyed most of the sky red.


    It''s kind of like a sunset.


    It''s just a fatal sunset.


    At this moment, yujianzong''s scalp felt numb, and he felt the threat of death!


    "Help, my Lord!"


    Instead of dodging, he suddenly yelled.


    He knew he didn''t have the ability to dodge.


    But his voice just dropped, and the next moment his body was directly engulfed by the fireball.


    There is no corpse!

 Chapter 992

    When the imperial sword clan leader was killed, the flame dragon returned to Chen Chu.


    The flame dragon did not immediately turn into a bracelet, but nodded to Chen Chu, as if in the invitation for merit.


    Chen Chu looks at the flaming dragon.


    There was a twitch in the corners of the mouth.


    Good guy.


    He found that the Dragon horn of the goods was completely deformed.


    The original flame dragon was powerful, but now the dragon''s horn is crooked, giving people a very strange feeling.


    I don''t know if his dragon horn can be restored to its original state.


    This time, thanks to the goods.


    Chen Chu shook his head and said with a smile, "thank you very much this time."


    Roar!


    Fire dragon issued a roar, immediately turned into a bracelet and returned to Chen Chu''s wrist.


    In situ, Chen Chu is looking at the sky, frowning slightly.


    Help, my lord?


    This is the last sentence before the fall of yujianzong.


    He''s calling for help?


    And who''s the adult he''s talking about?


    Is there someone behind the Yujian sect leader.


    And that prison is what the man brought out?


    Reading this, Chen Chumei''s head wrinkled deeply.


    If there is someone behind the Yujian sect leader, then this person must not be a person of colorless world.


    At the time of Chen Chu''s meditation.


    Suddenly, the space in front of him was torn apart, and a figure stepped out of it.


    The figure was dressed in a simple light blue robe and a badge on the man''s chest.


    On the badge.


    It''s the three big words of the Protection League.


    The League for the protection of the world?


    Chen Chu frowned slightly, which he had never heard of.


    The man looked at Chen Chu, and suddenly a faint smile: "worthy of swallowing the days of the remaining evil, but there are some skills."


    Chen Chu''s eyes congealed: "are you coming for me?"


    "Can''t you?" the man said with a smile


    Chen Chu''s eyes slightly narrowed: "so to say, before that beam prison, is your means?"


    The man nodded, "you''re not too stupid."


    Chen Chu Ning''s voice: "Why are you aiming at me?"


    "I Chen Chu seems to have no conflict with the League of protecting the world?"


    The man nodded: "there is no conflict, but if you want to blame, you are the remnant of tuntian clan."


    Chen Chu frowned: "why?"


    The man said with a smile: "if I can catch you alive, I can gain a lot of benefits by virtue of you in Jiuyou temple."


    As he said this, his eyes suddenly became hot.


    Looking at Chen Chu''s eyes is like looking at a treasure.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    At this time, the man suddenly looked at Chen Chu: "release your flame dragon."


    Without hesitation, Chen Chu immediately released the flame dragon.


    He could feel that the man in front of him was very strong, far from being able to fight against.


    Roar!


    When the Dragon just appeared, it started to roar.


    Then he shot straight at the man.


    Like a meteor with fire!


    Seeing this, the man shook his head: "too weak."


    Then he pointed it out.


    Boom!


    A beam of light burst out in an instant, and the space where it passed was cracked layer by layer.


    A great noise exploded in the air.


    Immediately, the huge body of the dragon was blasted out.


    The flame dragon steadied his body and looked at the man''s eyes, but he was frightened.


    Immediately, his body a vertical, unexpectedly take the initiative to turn into a bracelet, back to Chen Chu hands.


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu''s eyes were more dignified.


    The fire dragon is comparable to the later stage of life and death. Such a state is even the enemy of this person''s move.


    This is a strong opponent!


    At least in addition to Yan Yan and others, Chen Chu currently encountered the strongest person.


    The strong at such a level may have gone beyond the scope of life and death.


    Life and death!


    I''m afraid it doesn''t make any sense if you do your best.


    The man was staring at Chen Chu with a smile on his face: "you should be glad that I won''t kill you, so if you give up resistance and leave with me, you will suffer a lot less."


    "Don''t run," he added


    "Because if you run, everyone in the gate will die."


    "It''s not just the gate of the stars, but all the people that are related to you, will die."


    Threats.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu''s face is really hard to see the extreme.


    Even if he is not against each other, if he runs, he still has some confidence.


    But the other side even threatened him with the people around him.But Chen Chu was still a man of love.


    This is a little tricky.


    I can''t beat it again.


    Run and you can''t run.


    Do you really want to go with each other?


    If he really fell into the hands of the nine you hunters, I''m afraid it will be nine dead.


    "Flame, are you sure?"


    Chen Chu didn''t want to rely on flame.


    Because every time Yanyan takes a hand, not only does he have to suffer a reverse attack, but Chen Chu himself also suffers from a certain amount of backfire.


    But now, he has no choice.


    "I can do it, but I''m not the enemy."


    Defeated?


    Chen Chumei frowned.


    Flame way: "it''s not that I can''t resist him, but your body can''t bear my great strength."


    "If I use your body to fight, I can''t exert all my strength, and I can''t come out directly."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chumei''s head wrinkled deeply.


    What do you do now?


    Chen Chu stared at the man and did not speak.


    But all of a sudden, Chen Chu seems to think of something, in front of his eyes.


    Chen Chu looked at the man: "I''ll follow you."


    The man immediately said with a smile, "wise choice."


    The next moment, he directly came to Chen Chu: "let''s go."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    But in the next moment, Chen Chu hands suddenly appeared a bell.


    Hum!


    Chen Chu directly urged the bell, and in an instant, the space in front of Chen Chu was distorted directly.


    A powerful offensive was released from the bell and forced the man to kill.


    The bell was left by the old man to Chen Chu.


    This bell can not only make Chen Chu contact with the old man of crutches, but also contains the strongest blow of the old man with crutches.


    He didn''t know how strong the old man was, but it should not be lower than the man in front of him.


    When the offensive appeared, the man''s face changed.


    He clasped his hands and thrust forward.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the man''s body exploded.


    Then, a remnant soul appeared in place.


    The man looked at the state of his spirit, some incredible.


    Is your body destroyed like this?


    What a terrible force this is!


    He can kill his body with one move. You know, he is the existence above life and death!


    Although the body is destroyed, it can be recovered at his level, but it also needs a great price!


    It can be said that he lost a lot this time!


    Reading this, the man suddenly looked at Chen Chu.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The next moment, his figure directly disappeared in place.


    Even if he is in the state of remnant soul, he is still a strong man in life and death, and has the strength to kill Chen Chu.


    The figure of that person appeared in front of Chen Chu in an instant, and he was going to attack Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu did not dodge, but directly took out a sword.


    Ghost sword!


    When the ghost sword appeared, the man''s face suddenly changed.


    Threat!


    He felt threatened from the underworld sword!


    Almost without hesitation, he turned to run.


    The corner of Chen Chu''s mouth was lifted, and his sword suddenly burst out.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the ghost of the man was absorbed by the ghost sword.

 Chapter 993

    Hum!


    After absorbing the soul of the man, the sword of the underworld made a deep sound of sword chirping, and the breath was growing slowly.


    It''s time to advance!


    Chen Chu is very happy!


    Now the Ming sword is the early stage of life and death.


    If in the promotion, is the life and death stage in the middle, the prestige will be more terrifying!


    Chen Chu put the Ming sword away and was in a good mood.


    Ming sword can grow with him, good thing!


    Chen Chu suddenly looked down at the bell in his hand.


    At the moment, the bell is still unchanged, but the light in the original bell has dissipated.


    Because the attack in the bell was used by Chen Chu.


    Fortunately, the strength of the old man with crutches should be above that man, otherwise he would be in danger this time.


    Put the bell away, Chen Chu asked Yan Yan, "Yan Yan, do you know the League of protecting the world?"


    League for the protection of the world.


    This is a name Chen Chu has never heard of.


    "The League for protecting the world is a strong force."


    Flame path.


    Not a weak force.


    Chen Chu nodded. Before that man''s cultivation was far beyond the realm of life and death. Chen Chu knew that protecting the world alliance must not be simple.


    But he didn''t know that he had no grudges with the league.


    Why did the other side hit him.


    To trade him for revenge?


    Reading this, Chen Chu shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    It seems that their enemies are not only the mysterious Jiuyou temple.


    Now it''s the League for the protection of the world.


    He was sure that it was not just the guardian League.


    There must be more enemies in the future.


    Get stronger!


    Chen Chu must be stronger now.


    Along the way, although his accomplishments have become higher and higher, his enemies have become more and more powerful.


    Now, he was only in the middle of Wuzu''s cultivation, and his enemies already existed beyond life and death.


    That''s not going to work.


    If it''s not a crutch, if it''s not flame and others.


    I''m afraid Chen Chu has been cold for a long time.


    Pressure!


    It has to be said that the emergence of the League of protecting the world brought great oppression to Chen Chu.


    It has to be strong!


    Chen Chu''s figure moved and entered the imperial sword sect directly.


    He will not forget the treasure house of yujianzong.


    ����


    At the same time.


    Somewhere in the void.


    Crutches, the old man and others are flying in the sky, shuttling fast in the starry sky.


    All of a sudden, the old man stopped and took out a bell.


    this bell is as like as two peas of Chen Chu.


    The old man looked at the bell and took a deep breath.


    On one side, someone asked, "but something happened to the little Lord?"


    The old man picked up the bell and nodded: "what I left behind has been used by the little Lord."


    With that, he said, "the little Lord has too many enemies. Because of his identity, he will have more and more enemies in the future."


    Smell speech, all around dead silent.


    Suddenly a man said, "shall we go back?"


    Go back?


    The old man with crutches shook his head: "although we can protect the little Lord for a while, we can''t protect him for the rest of his life."


    "Besides, the little Lord doesn''t need our protection at all."


    Hearing this, people around him were puzzled.


    The old man with crutches whispered, "have you forgotten the girl in the red dress?"


    Red dress girl.


    Nature is flame.


    Hearing the old man''s words, everyone around him was awe stricken.


    The strength of flame is really terrible.


    It can be said that flame has the power to kill them.


    Had it not been for Chen Chu, they might have been killed by flame.


    Although flame has the appearance of a girl, it is really powerful!


    With such existence around, what can Chen Chu do?


    After a long time, the old man said softly, "let''s go. We have more important things to do."


    Finish saying, the figure of a few people disappears in place.


    ����


    There is no color boundary.


    Chen Chu came out of Yujian sect.


    At the moment, yujianzong is almost dead.


    The leader of yujianzong fell down, and almost no one in yujianzong was Chen Chu''s opponent.


    It can be said that in today''s colorless world, almost no one can threaten Chen Chu.


    The only thing that''s a little tricky is the League for protecting the world.


    "Yan Yan, can you tell me more about it?" Chen Chudao.


    Chen Chu also wants to know more about the league.


    Yan Yan said: "in fact, the duty of this alliance is to protect the balance and stability of the world.""In almost every upper realm, there is a League of guardians."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu frowned slightly: "since the significance of their existence is to maintain the order of the world, why should they fight against me?"


    Flame white Chen Chu one eye: "you must not underestimate the influence of the people who swallow the sky."


    "If they catch you and take you to Jiuyou temple, they can get a rich reward."


    "Even you can feel the richness of the reward."


    "So powerful?"


    Chen Chu was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that he would be so valuable.


    He wants to get paid with himself.


    Yan Yan said: "just that guy, should be from the protection of the non color world alliance, you killed that guy, the non color world of the protection of the league, I''m afraid it will not die with you."


    Chen Chu shrugged: "there is no way. If you don''t kill him, will you want me to be killed by him?"


    As Chen Chu spoke, his figure left yujianzong directly.


    Chen Chu didn''t have any regrets about killing the guy who protected the league.


    Since it is the enemy, he will not show mercy.


    Even if he doesn''t kill that guy, that guy will never let him go.


    Therefore, Chen Chu had no regrets.


    Even if you give him a hundred, a thousand opportunities, he will still choose to kill each other.


    After leaving yujianzong, Chen Chu went directly to a dense forest and began to practice.


    This time, he directly collected the resources of yujianzong, Yunshan school and Tujia.


    Now Chen Chu, it can be said that sitting on the Jinshan mountain, his purple source is enough for the time being. He can make good use of this resource to improve himself.


    Impact realm!


    Wuzun!


    What Chen Chu wants to do now is to attack wuzun!


    Although he wants to attack wuzun, he needs to pay a lot of resources.


    But now he has a lot of purple in his hands.


    In the jungle, Chen Chu sat on his knees and began to swallow pills.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Chen Chu suddenly heard a dull sound in his body, and then a force rose to the sky, and the ancient trees around him were smashed.


    A breakthrough!


    Now Chen Chu, cultivation has reached the late Wuzu!


    Late Wuzu!


    During this period, Chen Chu spent a third of the resources he got from the three main branches of yujianzong!


    You know, this resource is quite abundant.


    This is a collection of resources from three major sectors.


    But one third of these resources only allowed Chen Chu to break through a small state.


    However, after the breakthrough, Chen Chu did not stop immediately, but continued to practice.


    His goal is not the later period of Wuzu.


    But wuzun!


    ����


    There is a big mountain in the center of no color boundary.


    The mountain peaks towering into the clouds, like a natural moat between heaven and earth.


    This peak is called hugiefeng.


    On the top of the protective boundary peak is the League of protecting the world.


    In the main hall of the Alliance for the protection of the world, an old man sat cross legged and was released under the threat of terror.


    This man is the leader of the Alliance for protecting the world without color.


    Just then, a man came into the hall.


    The league leader opened his eyes and said, "how are things going?"


    The man hesitated and said, "failed."


    "Failed?"


    hearing the words, the leader of the League of protecting the world suddenly narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 994

    Then, the man told the general story.


    Hearing this, the leader of the League of protecting the world closed his eyes and said, "it seems that we underestimated Chen Chu, but we underestimated the tuntian clan."


    "It''s just a sealed offensive that can reach the realm of life and death in an instant."


    "It seems that the person who left the offensive is definitely not a simple character."


    "There is someone behind Chen Chu."


    At this time, the man said, "leader, shall we give up?"


    "Give up?"


    The leader of the alliance opened his eyes and said with a smile, "why should I give up the league?"


    "Let''s not say that Chen Chu is a member of the tuntian clan. If we catch him, we will be able to get breast milk for revenge."


    If you are there, Chen Chu killed the man who protected the league. This matter can''t be settled like this. ''


    with that, he waved and said, "go down, I''ll take care of it."


    The man nodded and retreated.


    In the hall, the leader of the League of protecting the world took a deep breath and said, "it seems that this time, I''m going to take the horse myself."


    Then he closed his eyes again.


    ����


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time of the day passed.


    The next morning, Chen Chu suddenly opened his eyes.


    In Chen Chu''s whole body, the breath is stronger than before.


    Now Chen Chu, after crazy phagocytosis, has entered the peak of Wuzu.


    It can be said that only one step away, you can step into wuzun.


    If he wanted to, he could break through at any time, but he was forced down by Chen Chu.


    Because now he can''t break through.


    Chen Chu stood up and took a deep breath.


    To the present level, the resources he has collected from the three major gates have almost bottomed out.


    It can be said that if it was not for the resources of these three major sects, Chen Chu would definitely need at least half a year to reach the peak of Wuzu.


    "Why don''t you just rush to wuzun?"


    Suddenly the flame said.


    Chen Chu laughs and says, "flame, do you know where the alliance of protecting the color world is?"


    Smell speech, flame flame eyelid light jump.


    She suddenly understood Chen Chu''s intention.


    This guy''s going to use his doomsday again.


    Now she even has some sympathy for the non color world''s Protection League.


    ����


    Protect the boundary mountain.


    On this day, an unexpected guest came to the foot of the mountain.


    It was Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu stood in the sky and looked at the mountain in front of him. He murmured: "grandfather Chen Chu has arrived, and the people of the League of guardians are not ready to meet him?"


    A loud voice exploded in the air.


    Chen Chu''s voice has just dropped.


    Suddenly dozens of strong breath appeared, surrounded by Chen Chu''s death.


    Then, dozens of figures appeared around Chen Chu, all of them were strong defenders of the league.


    These strongmen of the League of protecting the world were staring at Chen Chu. They were not good at it, and even showed their murders.


    "Boy, do you know where this is?"


    One of the strong said coldly.


    "Where is this?"


    "Isn''t this the guardian League?"


    Chen Chu chuckled.


    With that, Ziyuan sword appeared in his hand and disappeared in place.


    When Chen Chu disappeared in a flash, the strong men around the protective circle suddenly changed their faces.


    The next moment.


    A sword passed in the air.


    Chuckle!


    The heads flew out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several powerful members of the Protection League were killed!


    Killed by Chen Chu with one sword!


    Now Chen Chu, even if he does not exert his power of life and death, can also kill the powerful.


    Seeing Chen Chu, he killed several of them.


    The strongmen of the Alliance for protecting the world were shocked. They had to attack one after another and surrounded Chen Chu.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly fell with a sword.


    Five changes in the sky!


    He Dao!


    When a sword falls, the space ripples.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the remaining ten strongmen of the world Protection League were directly pierced through their heads with a sword!


    Kill with one sword!


    In situ, Chen Chu''s figure emerged.


    In his hand, Ziyuan sword has been dyed red with blood.


    Chen Chu''s sharp sword Qi was released from heaven and earth, and even the void trembled for it.


    Hum!


    But then the space around him trembled again.


    Then dozens of powerful breath came to Chen Chu!


    As soon as these strongmen appeared, they saw the corpses of the strongmen on the ground, showing a dignified color one by one.They looked at Chen Chu, one of them said coldly: "boy, dare you, do you know what you are doing?"


    Chen Chu sneered. He didn''t talk nonsense, so he wanted to do it.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the scene.


    When the figure appeared, the rest of the strongmen in the protection circle all stopped. They looked at the man and saluted one after another.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The man who came here is the leader of the league.


    Chen Chu tilted his head and looked at the leader of the League: "are you the leader of the league?"


    The leader of the alliance looked at Chen Chu and said with a smile, "it is."


    With that, he chuckled: "I''ve heard of Chen Chu''s great name. Now it seems that it really deserves the reputation."


    Chen Chu sneered: "you should know why I came here."


    "In that case, let''s stop talking nonsense and go straight to it."


    The leader of the League of protecting the world stares at Chen Chu: "little friend Chen Chu, are you really confident that you can fight against me?"


    With that, he said with a smile: "in fact, Chen Chu, you don''t have to come to us in person. We''ll come to you."


    Chen Chu said, "because of the guy I killed?"


    "That''s the deputy leader of the league," he said with a smile


    Deputy leader.


    The guy killed by the attack inside the bell is the deputy leader of the League of protecting the world?


    No wonder the other side has such a terrible power.


    Even the vice leader has the cultivation beyond the realm of life and death.


    Isn''t this alliance leader more powerful?


    Read this, Chen Chu''s eyes slightly coagulated.


    He has a lot of confidence in destroying the natural calamity, but now he has no confidence.


    After all, the strong on life and death are really powerful.


    "Chen Chu little friend, if you have any cards and means, you can display them at any time."


    "Otherwise, if I do, you will not have a chance to use it."


    The leader of the alliance said with a smile.


    Although from the beginning to the end, the leader was smiling, but Chen Chu was smiling from each other''s smile.


    I felt the chill.


    Smiling face tiger.


    This guy is definitely a laughing tiger.


    Without hesitation, Chen Chu immediately sat down with his knees crossed. Suddenly, a torrential weather flame rose from his whole body.


    Breakthrough!


    Chen Chu is breaking through!


    Against the leader of the league?


    Chen Chu is not sure.


    The reason why he dares to come here is to destroy the disaster!


    Breakthrough?


    When he saw Chen Chu break through, all the people on the scene were stunned.


    But when the breath in Chen Chu''s body was released, the heaven and earth suddenly became dark, and a terrible breath flowed slowly in the air.


    Seeing this, the faces of countless powerful people in the League of protecting the world have changed.


    The league leader exclaimed: "no, this boy wants to break through!"


    "He is not only a swallow of heaven, but also a rebel!"

 Chapter 995

    Tuntian people!


    Against the weather!


    When the leader of the Alliance for the protection of the world just said this.


    The sky and the earth suddenly darkened, and a special breath fell on everyone in the league.


    Lock!


    The way of heaven has locked them in!


    Seeing this, the face of the leader of the League of defense suddenly turned pale.


    Lock!


    They are locked by the law of heaven!


    It''s locked in by the scourge!


    The leader of the alliance looked up at the dark clouds in the sky, and his heart was a little cool.


    Although the disaster has not yet come, he has felt the danger.


    He suddenly looked at Chen Chu not far away, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Against the weather!


    This guy is not only a member of the tuntian clan, but also a rebel!


    How could that be possible!


    At this time, a strong man of the Protection League suddenly came to the leader of the league, looked at the dark clouds in the sky, and said in a voice:


    "Lord, don''t we stop that boy now?"


    "If the disaster comes, we will..."


    "If I can stop it, I won''t stop it?"


    The leader of the Alliance for the protection of the world said in a deep voice: "the natural calamity has already formed. Unless the natural calamity ends automatically, we can''t stop it by force. If we do, it will backfire."


    With that, he stares at Chen Chu in front of him and clenches his teeth. "Now we''re going to share the disaster with this guy."


    Hearing the speech, the strong people around the League of protecting the world suddenly felt a tremor.


    Share the disaster?


    Let''s forget the ordinary natural calamity.


    But this is not an ordinary disaster.


    It''s the destruction of the scourge!


    At this moment, countless people looked up at the clouds in the sky, and their faces showed panic.


    In the clouds, there are already purple thunder.


    The horror of the breath was chilling.


    The point is, the breath is not only not stable, but also stronger and stronger, as if there is no end.


    This scene made the people in the lower part of the League of guardians feel cold.


    In front of him, Chen Chu opened his eyes, looked up to the sky, and raised his mouth.


    A familiar scene.


    Familiar taste.


    The long lost disaster!


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky suddenly a thunder flash, and then straight to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu did not dodge, and the ring of destruction behind him suddenly appeared.


    Boom!


    Purple thunder suddenly thundered on Chen Chu, and in an instant Chen Chu''s figure was wrapped by purple thunder.


    But soon, Chen Chu''s figure reappeared.


    Not far away, the leader of the league and others'' eyes sank.


    No damage!


    They can feel the terror of thunder!


    Why can Chen Chu remain intact!


    Is it possible.


    Is it not as terrible as they see it?


    But at this time, a thunderbolt suddenly fell, straight to their direction.


    Seeing this, all the people of the League of protecting the world hastily release the border to resist.


    Boom!


    The thunder fell, tore the space, and the ground trembled violently.


    Then, there were several screams of panic.


    Then, several powerful members of the Protection League were directly smashed by the thunder!


    There is no corpse!


    As for others, although their lives are not in danger, there are also many people who have suffered directly!


    What terrible thunder!


    At this moment, there is a layer of invisible fear in the hearts of all the members of the League of guardians.


    There were people talking at the scene.


    A quiet panic spread in the crowd!


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, the sky suddenly again a thunderbolt released.


    Dozens of thunder fell down, most of them towards Chen Chu''s position.


    And a small number of them are in the direction of all the members of the league.


    Although the thunderclap towards them was much less than that of Chen Chu.


    But there are still many ways!


    Boom!


    The thunder thundered down.


    The space is almost full of thunder.


    When everything is gone, there are only ten people left in the League except the leader of the league!


    And these people, though still alive, are half dead!


    The leader of the alliance looked at Chen Chu, and his eyes sank slightly.


    These thunders he can barely make the moment, but the people around him do not have this strength.


    What he did not understand was that such terrible thunder did not have any impact on Chen Chu?


    Soon his eyes fell on the destruction behind Chen Chu.


    In the circle of destruction, he felt the same breath as the disaster.The league leader''s eyes are slightly narrowed.


    Is it the ring?


    Soon he shook his head, not thinking.


    Because now all the thunder has fallen.


    Disaster.


    It''s over.


    But after staring for a long time, the dark clouds in the sky still did not mean to disappear.


    The locking of the heavenly way that enveloped them didn''t mean to disperse.


    "What does that mean?"


    "Shouldn''t it be over?"


    The leader of the League of protecting the world frowned slightly.


    At the moment, a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    Boom!


    At this moment, countless purple thunder flashed in the sky.


    Then countless purple figures rose to the sky, and went straight to the bottom of Chen Chu and the people of the League of protecting the world.


    These purple figures are condensed by purple thunder.


    Boundless!


    There''s no end to it!


    Like a sea of people, straight down to the crowd.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the remaining people in the League of protection suddenly revealed a deep sense of despair.


    As for the alliance leader himself, his eyes sank.


    It''s so powerful.


    What''s going on here?


    Shouldn''t it be over?


    How could such a terrible vision come?


    Boom!


    There was no time to think about it. After the thunder figure came, they immediately launched an attack on all the members of the league.


    All the people of the League of protection immediately fought with those thunder figures in one place.


    Not far away.


    Chen Chu is also fighting with these thunder figures.


    But there was no pressure on Chen Chu.


    After all, fighting with these figures will not affect Chen Chu in any way, but will enhance Chen Chu''s combat effectiveness.


    And the protection of the league is not the same people, if the tower they are not against those thunder figures, it is likely to be killed.


    As for Chen Chu, this is able to absorb these figures and strengthen his own ring of destruction.


    Behind Chen Chu, the ring of destruction was released, and the terrifying pressure crushed the space. In the place where the destruction ring passed, countless thunder figures directly exploded and turned into pure thunder power, which was absorbed by Chen Chu''s destruction god ring.


    After a while, the thunder figure almost disappeared.


    It was devoured by Chen Chu.


    At this time, not far away from the protection of the League against the thunder figure, but also slowly disappeared.


    It''s over.


    Today, in addition to the leader of the league, there are only two people left.


    But these two people are already half dead. There are many wounds on their bodies, and the wounds are full of destructive power.


    This scene is really sad.


    The power of destruction is so bizarre that it is impossible to cure.


    At this time, the leader of the League suddenly turned to look at Chen Chu, and his eyes suddenly became low: "Chen Chu, now that the disaster is over, I want you to die!"


    He said this, the figure immediately disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a crack was heard in the sky.


    There was a tear in the sky not far away.


    Then an ominous breath slowly released, infecting the world.


    Seeing this, the figure of the leader of the League of protecting the world is directly rigid in its place.

 Chapter 996

    Not only that, but also in the face of the leader of the league, there was a look of extreme panic.


    Because after the crack appeared, there was an ominous air in the crack. Not only that, but also a series of figures were flying out.


    These are not Terrans.


    It was a figure in a gray robe with a black sickle in their hands!


    Ominous!


    "Ominous!"


    The leader of the League of protecting the world has changed greatly. Although he has never seen an ominous event, he has heard of it.


    He can be sure that what is in front of him is really not sure.


    He suddenly turned to look at Chen Chu: "boy, what kind of monster are you?"


    "Why do you have bad luck in your disaster?"


    The leader of the League of defense is cursing his mother.


    Nima''s.


    Is this a disaster?


    This is clearly the end of the day!


    If you give him such a disaster, he can''t bear it!


    What kind of monster is Chen Chu!


    How could there be so many dangerous things in his doomsday!


    Chen Chu grinned: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that I entered the nether world at the beginning, which seems to be contaminated with a little causality."


    Dark ship!


    Smell the word to protect the world alliance eye skin jump!


    He has heard of the ship of the nether world.


    He stares at Chen Chu. This guy has entered the nether world?


    You know, other people can''t avoid the dark boat!


    This guy even went into the nether world?


    What''s more, this guy came out intact!


    Don''t he know how to write "fear"?


    At this moment, even the experience of the leader of the alliance is a bit messy.


    Chen Chu was not in charge of protecting the alliance leader, but looked up at the unknown in the sky.


    In the face of this unknown, even he dare not be careless.


    Hum!


    At this time, the boundless unknown directly rushed to Chen Chu and the leader of the League of protecting the world.


    These unknowns around the space began to twist, a strong breath released, chilling.


    Hum!


    The sound of a sword suddenly burst into the sky. Chen Chu held the purple source sword and directly fought with unknown.


    As for the leader of the alliance, he is surrounded by endless unknowns.


    In addition, the two strongmen of the League of guardians who still have one breath are not so lucky. Although they still have a breath, they are in a state of severe damage.


    Now, in the face of the overwhelming uncertainty, it was immediately submerged.


    No breath.


    Boom!


    The sky is blue and blue.


    In the crack below, the boundless unknown leaps out of it, and rushes to Chen Chu and the leader of the League of protecting the world.


    It was a chilling scene, to say.


    Like the end of the day!


    Chen Chu side of the full exertion, or reluctantly with these do not want to fight.


    As for the leader of the Alliance for protecting the world, he is also a strong one in the world of life and death. He once entered the underworld and realized the power of life and death.


    Therefore, in the face of these unknowns, although some efforts, but still able to resist.


    What nobody noticed was.


    In the sky not far away, there is a figure.


    This is a man in a black robe with half a blue mask on his face.


    It seems strange and mysterious.


    The man is so quietly staring down at Chen Chu within the scope of Tianjie. His breath is completely introverted, as if he is integrated with heaven and earth.


    I can''t feel his breath at all.


    "Interesting."


    All of a sudden, the man''s lips rose, and he was staring at Chen Chu with a special color in his eyes.


    Within the scope of the Holocaust, the fighting continues.


    Half an hour later, everything slowly returned to calm.


    After that, the unknown began to dissipate, the crack began to heal, and the dark clouds over the sky began to dissipate.


    Everything returned to calm.


    But at the moment, the league is full of holes, and there is no big difference between the ruins.


    On the ground, traces of fighting can be seen everywhere.


    The shocking pits reflected the tragedy of the previous battle.


    At the same time, Chen Chu held the purple source sword. Suddenly he closed his eyes. When he opened them again, two swords flashed in Chen Chu''s eyes.


    At the moment of Chen Chu, the breath and before formed a great contrast.


    Wuzu is no longer his realm.


    But into wuzun.


    Wuzun!


    It can be said that today''s Chen Chu, even if he does not exert the power of life and death, can also fight against the general powerful.If the power of life and death and the bottom card to do under, even if the life and death situation is strong, Chen Chu also has the power to fight.


    That is to say, even without the help of the fire dragon, Chen Chu could fight against a strong man such as the leader of the alliance.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the wind broke in front of me.


    Chen Chu''s face changed slightly. He didn''t hide, but he couldn''t dodge. The purple source sword suddenly stabbed at the front!


    Boom!


    With a sword falling, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly retreated hundreds of feet away!


    At this time, the figure of protecting the realm of Meng Zong appeared and shot directly in the direction of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s face changed slightly, and Ziyuan sword fell forward in his palm.


    Boom!


    When a sword falls, the space ripples.


    When the sword fell, the figure of the leader of the League of protecting the world was suddenly blown away hundreds of feet away!


    When the body is stable, there is a strong intention to kill in the eyes of the league.


    Because now he, with all his strength, was defeated by Chen Chu!


    In situ, Chen Chu looked at the purple source sword in his hand, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    Because he gave all his strength to fight back the leader of the League!


    You know, this time, he didn''t summon the fire dragon!


    Now he, only relying on his own strength, can compete with the general strong man of life and death!


    Read this, Chen Chu''s eyes more and more strong sense of war.


    The next moment, Chen Chu holding the purple source sword, the figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    In the distance, the league leader''s eyes sank, and he suddenly disappeared.


    Boom!


    The two long swords point to the wheat awn.


    Both of them suddenly retreated at the same time, but the difference is that the leader of the alliance of the protection of the world kept his body stable, and he directly spat out a mouthful of blood. His palms holding the sword were shaking.


    Powerful!


    Today''s Chen Chu, after stepping into wuzun, his combat power has improved too much.


    Even he is not Chen Chu''s opponent!


    "Ha ha, come again!"


    At this time, Chen Chu burst out laughing, and he was about to rush to the leader of the League again.


    It''s hard to see the face of the leader of the League of protecting the world.


    Because he found that he was not Chen Chu''s opponent!


    He is the leader of the League of protecting the world. He is the peak of no color world. Now he is not a little boy''s opponent!


    Seeing Chen Chu''s figure getting closer and closer.


    Without hesitation, the leader of the League of protecting the world made a seal on his hands, and a drop of fresh blood fell from his palm.


    Call your ancestors!


    He wants to call his ancestors!


    Now he has to call his ancestors.


    But in that drop of fresh blood dripping out of the moment, Chen Chu''s figure has appeared in front of the league leader.


    Hiss!


    Ziyuan sword with a tricky arc, directly stabbed into the league leader''s eyebrow.


    The movement of the leader of the League of defense came to an abrupt end.


    His body was stiff in place, staring at Chen Chu, his face was unwilling.

 Chapter 997

    Chen Chu''s wrist suddenly turned.


    Bang!


    The figure of the leader of the League of protecting the world is directly broken into blood fog!


    The leader of the League of protecting the world, one of the strong men at the peak of the colorless world, died in the hands of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu took back Ziyuan sword, and then disappeared directly in situ.


    After a while, Chen Chu appeared again. On Chen Chu''s face, there was a faint smile.


    Although the league has been destroyed, its treasure house is still intact. This time, Chen Chu has gained a lot!


    Doing everything well, Chen Chu glanced at the League of protecting the world.


    At present, there is no big difference between the Protection League and the ruins. The surrounding space is full of a violent atmosphere, and there is a strong bloody air in the air.


    This place has become a dead end.


    Chen Chu shakes his head, then the figure turns to leave.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    Silent!


    Like a ghost!


    This man is the mysterious man wearing a blue mask.


    Staring at the mysterious man, Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly. His intuition told him that the man in front of him was not simple.


    "You''re not easy."


    The mysterious man stares at Chen Chu and suddenly laughs.


    Chen chuning said, "you are from me?"


    The mysterious man nodded: "can''t you?"


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Sir, do you also want to use me for reward?"


    The mysterious man looked at Chen Chu and did not speak.


    Chen Chu pondered, and then asked, "why do you have to do this?"


    With that, Chen Chu said again, "if there is any problem, we can''t sit down and have a good chat?"


    "How about this? If you give me a face today, you should make a good relationship. If I make a great success in the future, I will certainly not forget you, sir."


    "How?"


    Hearing the speech, the mysterious man took a puff of his mouth.


    He looked at Chen Chu strangely. Is there such a shameless guy in the world?


    The mysterious man shook his head suddenly: "the teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp."


    With that, he suddenly put out his big hand.


    Then, a terrible threat immediately covered Chen Chu, and Chen Chu''s figure was unable to move!


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly, and then Chen Chu''s power of life and death was released.


    Boom!


    When the power of life and death was released, the pressure of blocking Chen Chu was immediately dissolved.


    Chen Chu''s figure was also free.


    Chen Chu did not say a word, turned around and ran!


    Seeing this, the mysterious man was stunned.


    Cracked?


    "Wu Zun realm can master the power of life and death. It seems that I underestimate you."


    With that, the mysterious man suddenly reached out.


    Boom!


    In the meantime, Chen''s hands were pressed together for a moment.


    Boom!


    Caught off guard, Chen Chu was directly slapped into the ground.


    The earth trembled violently.


    There was a clear slap mark on the ground.


    At this time, a head from the bottom of the ground out, and then Chen Chu figure stood up again.


    He looked at the mysterious man with a thick look of fear in his eyes.


    The strength of the other side, afraid is also beyond the existence of life and death!


    This kind of existence, don''t say it''s him, even if it''s the flame dragon, it''s not the opponent.


    If it was not for Chen''s alliance, it would be impossible to transcend it.


    Now, Chen Chu has to face this guy head-on.


    There was little chance of winning.


    "Follow me or be taken away by me?"


    The mysterious man looks at Chen Chudao.


    Chen chuchen said in a deep voice, "can''t you make a change?"


    "Flexible?"


    The mysterious man shook his head: "it seems that you are still dishonest. In this case, I will do it myself."


    With that, his figure disappeared directly in place.


    Chen Chu eyes suddenly sink, the other side is obviously not ready to stop.


    Chen Chu''s whole body swallows the sky to battle armor to cover, behind the destruction god ring appears, suddenly a sword stabs out.


    Five changes in the sky!


    He Dao!


    Boom!


    Chen Chu''s figure retreated a hundred feet away!


    Through the place, the space layer by layer cracks, the earth is directly broken open!


    Steady body shape, Chen Chu directly a mouthful of blood spurt, the whole person''s blood is pale.


    Hit hard!


    Chen Chu''s body was badly damaged!


    This mysterious man''s strength can be said to crush Chen Chu.


    At this time, Chen Chu''s body suddenly had a green flame beating slowly. When the green flame appeared, Chen Chu''s body was being repaired.Revive the green flame.


    Chen Chu stared at the mysterious man and did not speak.


    The mysterious man suddenly said with a smile: "it seems that I really underestimate you, but you have a lot of cards."


    With that, he stepped forward to Chen Chu.


    He was slow, as if on purpose.


    I can see that he is very confident.


    Chen Chu pondered for a long time and suddenly said, "Sir, I am not a person of swallowing heaven."


    The mysterious man shook his head: "whether you are or not, you are going to come with me today."


    Chen Chu is not talking.


    Chen Chu''s face was very low, and he was planning his escape route.


    But this mysterious man is too strong in cultivation. How can he escape?


    Just when the mysterious man was less than a few feet away from Chen Chu, a red flame suddenly flared out of Chen Chu''s body.


    It''s the flame!


    When the flame appeared, the mysterious man suddenly changed, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    He stopped, staring at Chen Chu: "what kind of flame are you?"


    Chen Chu did not speak.


    The heart is a little shocked: "flame, why do you move?"


    "If I don''t, I''ll be implicated if you die."


    The flame has no good breath.


    "Let''s go."


    After that, Chen Chu suddenly burst out a burst of flame, which covered the sky and earth, surrounded the mysterious man, and seemed to have ignited all over the place.


    Without hesitation, Chen Chu turned and ran.


    In situ, the mysterious man''s face was a little ugly, he watched Chen Chu''s figure disappear, did not go after.


    Because he can''t do it.


    The space around him was surrounded by the red flame.


    He can''t break through.


    Because in these red flames, he felt the threat of death!


    "The flame..."


    The mysterious man stared at the flames around him for a long time, and suddenly his pupils shrank slightly.


    For a long time, he looked at the direction of Chen Chu''s departure, and raised his mouth slightly: "it seems that there are many secrets in your boy."


    "You have the unique flame power of this clan..."


    With that, his figure disappeared directly in place.


    Not far away, I don''t know how long before Chen Chu stopped and leaned against an ancient tree, gasping heavily.


    It was really dangerous before.


    If it wasn''t for the flame, he might have been taken away.


    In front of the mysterious man, he really has no half resistance.


    The strength gap is too obvious.


    Thinking of the mysterious man, Chen Chu was a little depressed.


    Mad.


    Obviously, I just broke through. Why did such a terrible guy come.


    This is a serious blow to his self-confidence!


    Just broke through and was completely abused.


    As if thinking of something, Chen Chu suddenly said: "Yan Yan, how are you now? "


    before the flame hands, it will inevitably suffer from the reverse.


    Flame way: "I''m ok, you''d better take care of yourself."


    Chen chuchen said in a deep voice, "are you really OK?"


    "Why are you so wordy?" he said


    "I shut up for some time and I''ll be fine. I can''t do anything during this period. You can do it yourself."


    Finish saying, flame is in also did not have sound.


    In situ, Chen Chu pondered for a long time, and then disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 998

    In the vast void, there is a grand hall.


    Outside the hall, two figures slightly bow.


    Although the breath of the two people is restrained, the space around them is slightly twisted, sending out bursts of roar.


    Enough to see that both of them are not human beings.


    And that''s it.


    At the moment, he looked into the hall, but his face was respectful.


    At this time, the hall suddenly came a light voice: "I protect the sector of the League without color division, the whole army is destroyed?"


    Outside the hall, two people trembled, and one quickly said, "according to our investigation, it was Chen Chu who did it."


    "Chen Chu seems to be the remnant of the tuntian clan."


    "Not only that, but also a person against heaven. The reason why he was able to destroy the achromatic division with the power of one person is to rely on the destruction of the scourge."


    The words fell and there was no sound in the hall.


    After a long time, the voice rang out again: "it''s really interesting, people who swallow the sky, people who rebel against the sky..."


    "If you are really a man of the tuntian clan, it has some value."


    At this time, one of the people outside the hall tentatively said: "alliance leader, what do you mean..."


    "Bring him."


    The faint voice rings again.


    Bring it?


    Smell speech, two people all appear a bit strange.


    One of them was worried and said, "if Chen Chu is really a member of the tuntian clan, now that his identity is exposed, he will certainly be targeted. If we bring him here, I am afraid that the League will also be implicated..."


    Now Chen Chu must be the target of public criticism.


    It is bound to be targeted by various major sectors.


    Tuntian people.


    In the eyes of all the disciples, they are sinners.


    Eternal sinner!


    Once Chen Chu''s identity is exposed, these clans will not wait to die once they know the news.


    And nothing else.


    But they had to guard against it.


    Jiuyou hall, even they are extremely afraid of ah.


    At this time, the voice in the hall sounded again: "bring that Chen Chu here, at any cost."


    Then the voice added, "remember, live."


    There was no sound in the hall.


    Outside the hall, the two men pondered for a while and then turned away.


    ����


    There is no color boundary.


    In a jungle.


    And Zhou Yan sits in his lap burning.


    Chen is recovering from his injury.


    After half a day''s recovery, Chen Chu''s injury has recovered to 7788.


    If there is no green flame of recovery, Chen Chu''s recovery speed will certainly be greatly discounted.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly opened his eyes, at the same time, the purple source sword appeared in his hand.


    In front of Chen Chu, a figure appeared.


    This is a man in a cloud colored robe. The man stares at Chen Chu with a burning color in his eyes.


    Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    His intuition told him that the man in front of him was not good.


    "You are Chen Chu


    The man gazed at Chen.


    "Is your excellency from me?" Chen Chu asked.


    The man did not shy away and nodded: "if you don''t want to suffer, just follow me."


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "are you sure you want to fight me?"


    The man did not speak, and his figure disappeared in place.


    In front of him, Chen Chu held the purple source sword, and suddenly the power of life and death broke out, and a sword suddenly fell forward.


    Boom!


    A sword falls, the space is suddenly cut open.


    Hiss!


    The next moment, an arm rose to the sky, and blood spattered on the sky.


    The man''s right arm was directly cut off.


    The man steadied his figure and looked at Chen Chu''s eyes, which was hard to hide.


    He is a realm of life and death.


    And he can feel that Chen Chu is nothing but the realm of Wu Zun.


    But it is the realm of wuzun. Why can such terrible fighting power erupt!


    More importantly, why does Chen Chucai have the power of life and death?


    Wu Zun''s perception of the power of life and death?


    The man''s face suddenly sank.


    In front of him, Chen Chu stares at the man, the corner of his mouth rises slightly.


    What threatens him now is the strong man in the realm of life and death. Of course, it does not mean that he is invincible in the territory of life and death.


    He can still cope with the general situation of life and death.


    Even if he can''t fight, he is sure to run away.


    And the person in front of him is obviously not the existence above life and death.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly held the purple source sword and walked towards the man.


    Take the initiative!Seeing this, the man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly said, "little friend is really extraordinary."


    "Little friend, today''s affairs are all misunderstandings. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    With that, the man turned and left.


    Want to run!


    He knows it''s not Chen Chu''s opponent. He wants to leave!


    But Chen Chu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of each other.


    Seeing this, the man''s face was even worse.


    "Do you really want to leave no room for me The man said in a deep voice.


    Chen Chu sneered: "who is unfavorable to the land first?"


    "If I were not your opponent, would you still leave?"


    "We are all adults, so don''t say such idiotic words."


    With that, Chen Chu''s figure disappeared directly in place.


    Seeing this, the man''s eyes sank and a sword shot into the sky in his palm.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a loud noise in the air.


    Then the scene calmed down.


    The man stood in place, he was staring at Chen Chu, his eyes have incredible and thick unwilling color.


    Ziyuan sword has penetrated his brow.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly drew out the purple source sword.


    Hiss!


    The man suddenly fell down.


    Killed by a sword!


    Chen Chu figure came to the man''s body, groped for a time, and put the Qiankun bag in his hand.


    Then he got up and left.


    He knew that the identity of his tuntian clan had been exposed, and he was afraid that it could not be hidden.


    He did not know what the tuntian clan represented in the universe.


    He only knows that he is now. There will be big trouble.


    He must find a safe place to practice. If not, he will be pursued all the time. Who can stand it?


    Just let Chen Chu helpless is, in his present state.


    Where is safe?


    ����


    Where we fought before.


    When Chen Chu left, a figure suddenly emerged.


    This is a man with a paper fan.


    The man looked at the direction of Chen Chu''s departure, and frowned slightly.


    At this time, several figures appeared beside the man.


    The breath of these people is especially strong, which is much stronger than the cloud colored robed man killed by Chen Chu.


    And the purpose of these people to appear here is very simple, obviously for the sake of Chen Chu.


    "Chen Chu''s fighting power is not simple."


    "The realm of Wu Zun is the ability to kill and kill life and death."


    "With this kind of fighting power, I''m afraid there will be enemies in the south."


    Suddenly a person exclaimed.


    At this time, the man turned to look at the crowd, and said with a smile: "gentlemen, Chen Chu is a demon, but if we all join hands, he will have nowhere to escape."


    As soon as he said this, he was immediately recognized by many people.


    Chen Chu''s fighting power is really strong.


    They can''t deny it.


    But they''re not vegetarian either.


    Chen Chuwei is afraid that he can not resist such a combination.


    "But Chen Chu has left, and we are afraid it will be difficult to find him again."


    There is humanity.


    The man with the paper fan said with a smile: "it''s simple. As far as I know, there are two brothers of Chen Chu in the gate of stars without color boundary."


    ����

 Chapter 999

    On the sky, Chen chufei swept away, his eyes a little confused, because he did not know where to go.


    But at this time, Chen Chu suddenly thought a move, took out a plaque.


    It''s the name plate of the star gate disciple.


    Although Chen Chu has left the gate of the stars, the name plate has always been on him.


    At the moment, his name plate vibrated violently, and then a message fell into Chen Chuer.


    The transmission is also very simple.


    Just a few words.


    "The gate of stars is difficult!"


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly sank down. He didn''t have to think about it. The other side was definitely aiming at Li Qiang and tiger.


    Chen Chu put up the name plate and disappeared directly in place.


    Go straight to the gate of the stars.


    Although know, this is the other party''s trap, the other party does so is to lead him out.


    But he had no choice.


    ����


    Star gate.


    At the moment, more than a dozen strong breath came outside the gate of the stars.


    When the breath came, more than a dozen figures appeared in the sky.


    Among the more than ten people, the first one was the man with the paper fan.


    When more than ten people appeared, there were dozens of strong breath in the sky, all of them were the elders of star gate.


    These stars and heavenly gate elders looked at the paper fan man and others with unprecedented dignified eyes.


    They can all feel the strength of the people coming!


    Just then, two figures came slowly.


    It is master Hao Dan and Chang Gan Dang.


    Two people came to the man in front of the paper fan, Haodan teacher coagulated: "you are for Chen Chu''s friend?"


    The man shook the paper fan and said with a smile, "please hand in those two people."


    Master Haodan was silent.


    Although I know that the other side is likely to be aimed at Li Qiang and tiger.


    But when he really determined the purpose of the two men, he was still a little frightened.


    Hand over Li Qiang and tiger?


    You know, when Chen Chu left.


    They had promised Chen Chu that as long as he was still in the gate of heaven, they would certainly protect them!


    But now, these people are not good at stubbornness. If they don''t, they may be in danger.


    But if you hand it in.


    How should they face Chen Chu.


    For a time, Haodan teacher and Chang dare to be both confused.


    At this time, a light voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    The figure of the master of the gate of the celestial gate emerges.


    "You are not ordinary people. Since your purpose is Chen Chu, why don''t you go to Chen Chu directly?"


    "But to threaten Chen Chu with his friends?"


    The master of the star gate looks at the man with a calm face.


    The paper fan man also looked at the master of the gate and said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t know what''s good or bad."


    Hum!


    His words dropped, and more than a dozen people behind him suddenly released their breath.


    The terrible pressure suddenly swept the world, and the space began to roar and explode, as if it would be broken at any time!


    Feel that more than ten pressures.


    There is already a dignified eye in the master of the gate of stars and heavenly gates.


    Haodan teacher and Chang dare to be two people are frowning, eyes full of fear.


    Life and death!


    There are more than ten people in front of us. They are living in the same situation!


    We should know that in the colorless world, the life and death situation is the peak combat power, and only the Lords of the three peak sects have the realm of life and death.


    Now, more than ten people are living and dying!


    What is the concept?


    It can be said that the power composed of more than ten people can easily sweep the whole achromatic world!


    This is a force of terror!


    Don''t talk about them.


    Even if he is the three peaks of the achromatic world together, I''m afraid they can''t resist!


    "I''ll give you one last chance now."


    "Do you pay or not?"


    The man shook the paper fan and said with a smile.


    The master of the gate of the heavenly gate of the stars also said with a smile, "I don''t pay."


    No!


    This word falls, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly becomes tense.


    The paper fan man nodded. He was not talking nonsense. A vortex was slowly released in the palm, and he was about to start.


    But it was just then.


    "Stop it!"


    There was a roar below.


    Two figures fell in front of the crowd.


    It was Li Qiang and tiger.


    See two people, star sky door Lord and others face slightly changed.


    Li Qiang stares at the star gate leader: "master, this matter has nothing to do with the star gate."


    Said, he turned to look at the paper fan man, cold voice: "we are Chen Chu''s brothers.""You want to threaten brother Chen Chu with us?"


    Tiger is also staring at the paper fan man, eyes showing fierce light.


    The man looked at Li Qiang and was surprised.


    A moment later, he chuckled, "I didn''t expect that you two would come out by yourself."


    Suddenly, Li Qiang laughed.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Li Qiang.


    Li Qiang stares at the paper fan man and sneers: "I really didn''t expect that a strong man like you would do such a dirty thing."


    I thought that the stronger my accomplishments, the stronger my recuperation will be. Now it seems that I am wrong. ''


    "the stronger one is, the more shameless he is and the less he is offline."


    At least you are. After being humiliated by Li Qiang in public, more than a dozen people were ugly.


    After all, what Li Qiang said is true.


    They are such strong people, but with Chen Chu''s brother threat Chen Chu to appear, it is indeed a bit disgraceful.


    At this time, the paper fan man chuckled: "in my opinion, these are not important. As long as we can achieve the goal, any method is just a method, isn''t it?"


    "If we can use you to attract Chen Chu to show up, why do we have to search for him?"


    Finish saying, he shakes his head again: "wait for that Chen Chu to appear now."


    "If you want to threaten brother Chen Chu with us, dream about it!"


    All of a sudden, Li Qiang yelled angrily. In the palm of his hand, a pair of boxing sets suddenly appeared!


    The boxing set is extremely domineering. There is a special crystal stone inlaid on the boxing set. There is a strong flame power in the stone.


    This is an ancestor!


    The real ancestor!


    Holding the trap, Li Qiang suddenly punches at the paper fan man, which suddenly blows out.


    Li Qiang''s fighting power is not strong, but it can be assisted by this boxing set. The power of this fist is not weak even in the realm of Wu Zun!


    Boom!


    It was just a blow from his fist that he stopped in the air.


    He did not stop his own hand, but was forced to stop by a strong force.


    Pressure.


    Paper fan man''s pressure!


    The paper fan man looked at Li Qiang like that. Li Qiang''s face turned red. He tried to blow out with a fist, but his body was out of control!


    The man with paper fan chuckled: "your boxing set is special, but you are too weak."


    At this time, the figure of the tiger suddenly disappeared in place.


    Reappearance, is already in front of the paper fan man.


    At the same time, the tiger''s body began to expand, and the clothes on his upper body were directly broken!


    There are countless red runes on the naked body!


    These red lines are strange and special, covering the tiger''s body.


    At the moment, the tiger is like a walking human beast!


    Barbarian blood!


    Today''s barbarian blood, in the tiger''s adaptation, has been able to play a very terrifying force!


    Boom!


    The tiger roared and fell with a fist.


    One punch.


    The sky is falling apart!


    The void suddenly split a deep hole!

 Chapter 1000

    Boom!


    When the tiger blows out, the paper fan man''s calm face finally reveals a touch of accident.


    Then he pointed it out with one hand.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the tiger''s figure retreats hundreds of feet away!


    As for the paper fan man, the figure also stepped back in the void!


    The man looked up at the tiger with a strange look in his eyes.


    Not only he, but also the people around him were shocked when they looked at the tiger.


    The power of blood!


    They can all feel the blood force of the tiger!


    "What a force of blood, so powerful


    Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s barbarian blood."


    The paper fan man stares at the tiger.


    Barbarian blood!


    Smell speech, the scene all people are not calm.


    Even though they have never seen the real barbarians, they have heard of their power.


    The barbarians, however, are extremely powerful ancient races!


    Relying on the strength of the body, you can beat the invincible hand in the world!


    "Is this boy a barbarian?"


    "Didn''t the barbarians have already exterminated them?"


    People stare at the tiger one after another, one face is unbelievable.


    The man looked at the tiger and said with a smile: "I thought it was just that Chen Chu was not simple. I never thought about the people around him. They were not simple."


    "Scared?"


    Tiger looked at the paper fan man cold voice.


    Paper fan man a Leng, immediately shook his head: "your talent is not weak, if false with time, certainly extraordinary."


    Said, he slightly shakes his head: "it''s just a pity that you have something to do with Chen Chu."


    "So you don''t have time to grow up."


    Suddenly there was silence in the field.


    Li Qiang and tiger are not talking.


    And they''re not doing it.


    Because they can see that they are not the opponents of these people.


    What to do?


    Is this the way to wait?


    Waiting for Chen Chu to show up?


    Waiting for Chen Chu to be threatened?


    Suddenly, Li Qiang''s eyes sank, his hands stretched out, and then pressed down heavily!


    Boom!


    One blow.


    It''s just that this punch is not aimed at others, but at yourself!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked!


    This guy is going to kill himself!


    He didn''t want to be a burden to Chen Chu, so he committed suicide!


    The man''s eyes also changed. He didn''t expect this guy to be so bloody!


    In order not to be used as a threat to Chen Chu, he ended up on his own!


    It''s too late for him to stop it!


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the distant sky.


    Hearing this, Li Qiang''s movements suddenly stopped, and he turned to the rear.


    There, a figure slowly emerged.


    Chen Chu.


    See Chen Chu, paper fan man and others, mouth slightly raised.


    Chen Chu came after all.


    As for Li Qiang and the master of the gate of stars and heavenly gates, there is a touch of complexity on their faces.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Chen Chu comes to Li Qiangjian.


    Li Qiang looked at Chen Chu and was about to speak, but Chen Chu patted him on the shoulder.


    Then Chen Chu and the master of Xingchen Tianmen, Haodan master and others clasped their fists slightly, and finally looked at the man with the paper fan.


    The man with the paper fan said with a smile, "you still show up after all."


    Chen Chu did not speak.


    The man said again, "if you are smart, you can go back with us. I can guarantee that your friend will be OK."


    Said, the paper fan man said: "you have to know, with your identity of swallowing the sky, even if you can escape today, there will be countless people in the future."


    Chen Chu still did not speak.


    After a while, Chen Chu suddenly said, "are you other people from the upper world?"


    The man nodded.


    Chen Chu nodded: "which sector?"


    "Do you want to retaliate against us?" the man said with a smile


    He shook his head. "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance."


    "We are people of the illusory world."


    Fantasy world!


    Chen Chu wrote down the name.


    If he doesn''t die today, he will go back sooner or later.


    Chen Chu glanced at all the people on the scene. When the time came, these people would not have a good end.


    Chen Chu suddenly said, "I will go with you."


    "But you must promise that you will not hurt my friends and relatives."


    The man with a paper fan said with a smile, "we promise."Chen Chu nodded.


    I''m leaving with these people.


    These are all strong in life and death, and one or two Chen Chu may be able to contend.


    But more than ten.


    No chance!


    And the flame is still recovering.


    As for the girl in black, she was no match for them.


    Although the girl in black can compete with life and death, she can''t fight with so many life and death situations.


    See this, paper fan man and others chuckle, no accident.


    Because Chen Chu had no choice.


    See Chen Chu to leave with these people, Li Qiang and fierce tiger and others are a little anxious.


    Li Qiang looked at Chen Chu and was about to open his mouth, but Chen Chu shook his head.


    Chen Chu looked up at the paper fan man: "let''s go."


    The man nodded, and there was a chain in his palm.


    The chain is dark, and there are runes on it that are like insect repellent, releasing a very strange breath.


    All of a sudden, the paper fan is a man''s big hand out, and the chain is suddenly in the direction of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu did not resist.


    Because there''s no need.


    Seeing this, the master of the gate did not speak.


    Master Haodan also turned his head.


    They wanted to help Chen Chu, but they couldn''t afford to offend these guys in front of them.


    If they annoy each other, they are afraid that all the stars and heavenly gates will be finished.


    But in those chains, about to touch Chen Chu, the chain suddenly burst open.


    Seeing this, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    The next moment, everyone looks in one direction.


    There, there was an old man in a slovenly dress, lying on a rock with a wine gourd in his hand.


    And in front of him, there is a bonfire, on which is a roast chicken!


    Chen Chu looks happy!


    It''s the sloppy old man!


    As for the paper fan man and others, their looks changed slightly.


    Because they didn''t realize when the slovenly old man appeared here.


    The chain is not everything. If it is bound, even the strong people in the life and death situation will be blocked.


    But suddenly it broke!


    It''s obviously what the person in front of me calls it!


    What''s more, the sloppy old man just lies there, but they can''t feel any of his breath!


    Obviously, slovenly old people are not easy!


    The paper fan man hesitated for three times, or slightly clasped his fist to the slovenly old man: "Sir, we have no grudges with you, so please don''t do this."


    His voice dropped and his face suddenly changed.


    Because the sloppy old man had disappeared in his place and appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    The paper fan man''s eye pupil shrinks, and his body involuntarily retreats a few steps.


    The rest of the people looked at the dirty old man''s eyes, but also had a look of fear.


    The slovenly old man looked at Chen Chu and said with a smile, "do you have roast chicken?"


    Chen Chu quickly nodded, and immediately a little straight, a bag of heaven and earth fell into the hands of the old man.


    Chen Chu is full of roast chicken.


    Put away the bag of heaven and earth, the old man nodded and laughed, and immediately looked at the paper fan man and others: "you can roll."

 Chapter 1001

    You can get out of here!


    Br >


    , it''s hard for a man to say such a dirty word.


    The paper fan man looked at the slovenly old man and held his fist slightly: "Sir, I..."


    "Do you want to compete with me?"


    Slovenly old man suddenly waved his hand, he looked at the paper fan man: "the kind of life and death."


    Divide life and death.


    The paper fan man is silent.


    The slovenly old man was mysterious from the beginning to the end, but in the mystery, he revealed his incomparable confidence.


    This confidence made him a little uneasy.


    He''s not sure he can beat a slovenly old man.


    After all, he couldn''t even feel the strength of the other side.


    In principle, it is better not to provoke such a person.


    To reach his level, of course, is not an idiot.


    He understood the truth, but Chen Chu was also important to them.


    First of all, the people who swallow the sky are the sinners of the whole mysterious universe, and everyone should be punished.


    Secondly, if Chen Chu was handed over to Jiuyou hall, they would have countless benefits.


    Therefore, they will not withdraw today.


    You can''t go back!


    Just as the man in the paper fan was silent, an old man stood up behind him. He looked at the slovenly old man with a proud face:


    "we are from the mysterious world. Why are we afraid of these mole ants?"


    His words fall, paper fan man slightly nodded, eyes suddenly full of confidence.


    Fantasy world!


    They come from the fantasy world.


    Why fear each other?


    But at this time, the sloppy old man suddenly disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of the speaker. The slovenly old man didn''t have any nonsense, he just punched out.


    The old man''s face changed greatly, his hands stretched out and he suddenly pressed forward.


    Boom!


    A great noise came from the air.


    In full view of the public, the old man''s head was smashed with a blow from the sloppy old man!


    One shot, second kill!


    You know, the old man is a strong man of life and death!


    I was killed by seconds!


    All around, those people in the illusory world reacted, and their faces were startled, and their figures quickly retreated.


    Now look at the sloppy old man again, they are like looking at the monster!


    At the moment, the paper fan man''s eyes are also emerging a touch of fear.


    Strong!


    But soon, the fear in his heart was swallowed up by endless desire.


    Boom!


    His figure suddenly disappeared in place, at the same time in his hand, a long sword appeared.


    When the sword appeared, his breath suddenly changed.


    There is a terrible sword in heaven and earth.


    The man with the paper fan suddenly cut off with one sword.


    "Kill!"


    His voice fell, behind the illusory world people are also one after another a heavy face, Qi Qi rushed to the slovenly old man.


    More than ten people with strong life and death situation!


    Such a lineup, even if it is the power of the world, fear is also unable to resist!


    In the distance, Chen Chu looks a little gloomy. He knows that slovenly old people are strong, but they are not weak either.


    Faced with so many strong life and death situation, can the slovenly old resist?


    In front of him, the slovenly old man stood in his place and did not mean to make a move.


    He suddenly reached out and took the gourd from his waist and poured it fiercely.


    Immediately he pointed out.


    As he pointed out, a beam of light suddenly rose and went straight to the crowd.


    Hiss, hisses, hisses!


    Then came the sound of breaking in the air.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the heads of more than ten strong people in the life and death situation were pierced by the beam of light!


    In place, only the paper fan man.


    The rest of us were killed instantly!


    Seeing this, the paper fan man''s face finally changed. In front of him, the beam of light was getting closer and closer to him.


    His eyes suddenly sank, and a flame burst into flames all over him.


    When the flame was burning, his fighting power soared several times.


    Burn your soul!


    He is willing to burn his soul to improve his fighting power!


    In fact, he has no choice, he has seen the strength of the slovenly old man, he dare not be careless, can only burn his soul!


    Although the cost of burning the soul is high, it is irreversible.


    But it''s like being killed directly!


    Boom!


    The next moment, a roar suddenly exploded in the scene.


    Then everything returned to calm.


    In situ, the sloppy old man did not know where to take out a roast chicken, in front of the public began to gnaw.As for the paper fan man, his body was stiff in place.


    For a while.


    In the paper fan man''s body, there are several cracks!


    In the cracks, blood gradually flowed out.


    The next moment, the paper fan man''s body directly decomposed!


    At the last moment of his death, his face was filled with despair and panic!


    Powerful!


    The slovenly old man is far more powerful than he imagined.


    Even if he burns his soul, he can''t take a blow from a slovenly old man!


    He has some regrets now.


    He didn''t know that there was such a strong man behind Chen Chu!


    But things have happened, and there is no point in regret.


    The scene was quiet and the needle dropping could be heard.


    Everyone is staring at the sloppy old man.


    Even Chen Chu is no exception.


    Originally, he was still worried about the untidy old man, but now it seems that his worry is unnecessary.


    The power of a slovenly old man is really beyond description.


    At this time, the slovenly old man suddenly came to Chen Chu. Chen Chu hastened to give him a little Courtesy: "thank you very much."


    The slovenly old man nodded and turned to leave.


    "Master!"


    Chen Chu suddenly called for a slovenly old man.


    The slovenly old man turned around, tore off a chicken leg and chewed on it, looking at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu hesitated again and again, and then said, "master, who are you and why you want to help me?"


    The identity of this slovenly old man is too mysterious.


    From the miracle land to the present colorless world.


    The sloppy old man helped him many times.


    But Chen Chu did not intersect with the sloppy old man.


    The other party can''t help themselves for no reason.


    The slovenly old man gazed at Chen Chu for a long time, and suddenly said, "heaven and earth are merciless, taking all things as cud dogs."


    Smell speech Chen Chu frown: "elder, what does this mean?"


    The slovenly old man chewed a chicken leg again and said in a coagulant voice: "heaven and earth are merciless, and heaven and earth are the cud dogs."


    Chen Chu frowned deeper.


    He was about to speak.


    At this time, the slovenly old man suddenly grinned: "la la la la la la la, I''m a little expert on eating chicken legs. I''m a big chicken leg. I eat chicken legs and fight an airplane..."


    The slovenly old man turned around and left.


    Chen Chu:


    All of them said, "well


    Chen Chu stood in place, staring at the back of the slovenly old man, frowning slightly.


    Is this slovenly old man really delirious, or is he pretending to be?


    But soon, Chen Chu shook his head.


    Since he didn''t understand, he didn''t think much about it.


    All he had to know was that the slovenly old man didn''t mean anything to him.


    For now, at least.


    If a slovenly old man is to his disadvantage, with his strength, his 100 lives would have been cold.


    At this time, Li Qiang and tiger came to Chen Chu.


    "Are you all right?"


    Chen Chu looked at them.


    They shook their heads.


    Li Chu nodded his eyes on Chen Qiang''s arm.


    Li Qiang waved his fist and looked very proud: "the loser is not a loser. I made it myself."


    "Refining is a man''s exclusive romance, so I gave him a name."


    "One blow to kill you."


    One blow to kill you?


    Chen Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    One side of the fierce tiger is not wave, obviously already knew.

 Chapter 1002

    "You can refine ancestral vessels now?"


    Chen Chu looked at Li Qiang. He could feel the breath inside the boxing set. It was the breath of ancestral vessels.


    Li Qiang patted his chest and said with a smile, "of course, as long as you give me a little time, I can refine even if it''s Zunqi."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu also nods a smile.


    It seems that he didn''t give the wrong person to the refining furnace. Although Li Qiang''s martial arts talent is not as good as that of him and tiger, he is a real evil.


    At this time, Chen Chu looked at the tiger again.


    The tiger has now returned to its original shape.


    Chen Chu said, "your barbarian blood has become stronger again."


    Tiger nodded and took a thigh out of the bag.


    It should be the thighs of a kind of high-level monster, which is the size of a hill.


    When he took out the thigh, the tiger put out his tongue, licked his lips, and then dried up.


    After a while, the thigh was completely removed by him.


    Feeling the round belly, tiger reached out to wipe the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, and a touch of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    That thigh is still raw, or with blood


    This scene has


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu was at a loss.


    What''s the situation?


    Li Qiang suddenly said: "this is the force of his blood."


    The power of blood?


    Chen Chu frowned.


    Li Qiang nodded: "this guy since the power of blood is more and more terrible, his consumption is also greater, in short, it is easy to starve."


    "So you need to eat from time to time, especially when fighting."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu nodded.


    The physical strength of emotion is strong, and the consumption is also large.


    After all, the tiger''s physical strength is strong, mainly depends on the strength of blood.


    And the power to stimulate the blood is very energy consuming.


    There is something special about the blood of the barbarians.


    Chen Chu looked at the tiger: "even so, you will not eat raw ah."


    The tiger gave a belch, and the stall hand said helplessly: "no way, I eat a lot now. I may starve to death if I cook the food well."


    "Hey, I think you should use it."


    Li Qiang laughs and reaches out to take out a stove.


    The furnace is black in color and has special lines on it.


    Tiger gazed at the stove and frowned: "are you going to let me make pills?"


    Li Qiang shakes his head: "this is not a Danlu, although it is a bit like a Danlu..."


    "It has its own space and a special flame. If you put food into it, you can cook it in a short time."


    Hearing the speech, the tiger''s eyes lit up.


    He reached for the stove, then took out a big thigh, and put it directly into the stove.


    A few breathless times.


    When the thigh appeared again, it was steaming and fragrant.


    Tiger is not polite, directly gnaw up, face is full of intoxication color.


    After all, cooked food is really better than raw meat.


    If there is a condition, he will not choose to eat raw meat.


    It''s too bloody.


    With this furnace, he will never have to eat raw meat again.


    Chen Chu looked at Li Qiang: "can you refine armor?"


    Armor?


    Li Qiang a Leng, immediately nodded: "Chen Chu brother, you want to refine what grade of armor?"


    Chen Chu said: "I need ancestral armor."


    Li Qiang nodded: "I can refine, not particularly troublesome."


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly said: "more than 100 sets."


    Li Qiang directly exclaimed: "a lot of sets!"


    Li Qiang stares at Chen Chu: "brother Chen Chu, are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    More than 100 armor!


    Not to mention that the refining process needs more anti lock, more importantly, he does not have so many materials.


    Chen Chu said seriously, "I''m not kidding."


    Li Qiang did not ask, but said in a deep voice: "I don''t have so many materials, and even if the materials are enough, I can''t refine them in a short time."


    Chen Chu nodded: "the material is wrapped in me, as for speed, it is not so many requirements."


    The armor was prepared by Chen Chu for the legions of gods.


    But now people are not coming here, so it''s not too urgent.


    Although the crowd has not come here to join Chen Chu, Chen Chu must prepare a group of things that can be prepared.


    "Brother Chen Chu, can I ask you what you want so much armor for?"


    Li Qiangdao.


    Fierce tiger also stares at Chen Chu, quite curious.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "the Legion of gods."Then he said, "when the legions of gods gather together, you two will be the two leaders of the Legion of gods."


    "Can I be commander too?"


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, Li Qiang laughed.


    Chen Chu also laughed.


    He turned and looked into the distance, with an expectation in his eyes.


    He was looking forward to the day when the legions of gods would gather again.


    He is more expectant.


    Looking forward to the day when the name of the Legion of gods will ring through the whole mysterious universe.


    Because he knows, there will be a day!


    "Chen Chu, what happened before..."


    At this time, the star gate master and others came to Chen Chu with some guilt.


    After all, Chen Chu was targeted by the people in the illusory world before, and they didn''t do anything about it.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "master of the gate, these are all my own affairs. They have nothing to do with the gate of stars and heavenly gates. I can understand them."


    The star gate master shook his head and sighed. Chen Chu said that, he felt more guilty.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, who are you now..."


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Master Haodan looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Chen Chu, I want to ask you a question..."


    Chang dares to stare at Chen Chu and stop talking.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "the elder wants to ask, am I a person of swallowing the sky after all, right?"


    I dare not to speak.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "in fact, I am not a member of the tuntian clan."


    I''m kidding.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in all the people in the gate of heaven.


    It''s the identity of tungtian people, which can''t be admitted casually.


    Smell speech, often dare to Dang and others are nodding, also did not ask too much on this question.


    Because the word "tuntian" is too sensitive.


    Chen Chu suddenly said, "Lord, I''m very curious. What kind of race is this tuntian clan?"


    "Why was it suppressed and why was it targeted by Jiuyou hall?"


    Chen Chu is really curious about this question.


    After a long silence, the master of the gate of star heaven said: "the tuntian clan is a powerful race. I don''t know how strong it is."


    "But we can be sure that the strength of the tuntian clan is the best in the whole fantasy universe."


    Put in the whole fantasy universe is the top!


    Chen Chu clenched his fist a little.


    "As for the Jiuyou hall, it was set up to destroy the tuntian clan. No one knows the specific situation."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    At this time, the star gate master suddenly looked at Chen Chu: "I think you can go to the world cemetery now."


    "It may save you a lot of trouble."


    World cemetery?

 Chapter 1003

    Chen Chu''s face was puzzled.


    Master Haodan and Chang dare to be two people, but their looks are completely changed.


    Master Haodan looked at the master of the gate: "master, the world cemetery is not a good place either!"


    Obviously, he also knows about the world cemetery.


    Chang dare to nod: "if Chen Chu boy goes to the world cemetery, I''m afraid there will be a lot of danger."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu became more curious about the world cemetery.


    "Lord, what is the world cemetery?" Chen Chu couldn''t help asking.


    The head of the gate of the star gate stood with his hands on his back and said in a deep voice, "in fact, this world cemetery is also very dangerous."


    "This is a forbidden area."


    "I''m the forbidden area of the universe."


    Forbidden area of the mysterious universe!


    Chen Chu was slightly surprised.


    "Since ancient times, there have been many people who have entered the world cemetery, but almost no one has ever come out alive."


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu''s eyelids puffed, so terrible?


    Since it''s so terrible, isn''t it a dead end to go in by yourself?


    As if aware of Chen Chu''s thoughts, the star gate master said with a smile: "it is really dangerous there. Now it has been many years, and no one has ever been in it."


    "Because the people who go in have never come out. Even some top talents are afraid of it."


    "If you go there, you may not be in trouble, but it is also dangerous."


    With that, the master of the gate shook his head.


    In the final analysis, the world cemetery is not a good place.


    Chen Chu is not talking.


    World cemetery?


    Chen Chu wrote down the name in his heart.


    Immediately, Chen Chu held his fist to the star gate leader: "Lord, I''m going to leave."


    The head of the gate nodded and asked, "where are you going?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "illusory world."


    At first, Chen Chu had no definite destination.


    But now, he has.


    The world of fantasy.


    Because the paper fan man and others are all from the fantasy world.


    However, the accomplishments of men like paper fans are quite strong. Chen Chu''s current accomplishments, in this achromatic world, can be said to be the peak of existence.


    Here, almost no one is his opponent.


    But on the contrary, it is difficult for him to continue to improve.


    Go to the higher world.


    This fantasy world is an ideal world.


    The star gate master nodded and then said, "the mysterious world belongs to the top of the upper world in my fantasy universe. If you go there, you will surely get a lot."


    "But the strong ones there will also be more terrifying. You have to be prepared."


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "thank you for your concern."


    With that, Chen Chu turned to look at Li Qiang and Tiger: "do you two want to stay here or go with me?"


    Two people look at each other, Li Qiang way: "of course we are to follow Chen Chu brother you."


    The tiger nodded.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "let''s start the Chen immediately."


    Finish saying, a few people to star sky door Lord wait for a little to clasp fist, immediately leave.


    Looking at the back of several people leaving, the master of the gate of stars and heavenly gate looks helpless and suddenly shakes his head and sighs.


    Haodan teacher said in a low voice: "what''s the matter with the Lord?"


    Looking at Chen Chu''s departure, the master of the gate of stars said in a low voice: "NIMA''s, no matter it''s Li Qiang or tiger, his talent is not weak."


    "A weapon refining technique, a demon, a physical force and terror, no matter which one grows up, it must be not simple."


    "And this is the kind of person. All of NIMA''s was taken away by Chen Chu."


    With that, the master of the celestial gate sighed again.


    Mr. Hao Dan:


    Chang Gandang: "what do you mean?"


    Another place.


    Chen Chu, Li Qiang and fierce tiger left the achromatic world directly.


    The goal is the fantasy world.


    As for the world cemetery.


    Chen Chu is not planning to go, at least not at present.


    He''s going now, isn''t he just looking for death?


    He''s not that stupid.


    ����


    The top of a mountain in the colorless world.


    A slovenly old man sat cross legged, in front of him was a bonfire, on which was a delicious roast chicken.


    The slovenly old man took a deep breath, wiped off the saliva in his mouth, then took out the wine gourd and poured it fiercely.


    The aroma of wine and meat is mixed together to make people salivate.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared quietly in front of the sloppy old man.Slovenly old people are oblivious to this.


    His eyes still fell on the roast chicken in front of him.


    The figure was dressed in a black robe, which covered all the faces and could not see the real face.


    Not only that, but also his breath is astringent.


    As if he didn''t exist, he couldn''t feel any accomplishments at all, as if he were integrated with the surrounding scenes.


    Be one with this world.


    The man took a look at the untidy old man, and then he sat down. He reached out and tore off a chicken leg. Then he put it in his mouth and ate it.


    "Delicious."


    The man suddenly said.


    The slovenly old man took another sip of wine and then said, "what are you doing here?"


    The man said with a smile, "can''t I have a look at my old friends?"


    The slovenly old man looked at the man. At the moment, he was no longer as crazy as before. Instead, he saw a sharp edge in his eyes.


    That look, like a sword.


    Can kill people.


    "You and I are not old friends."


    A slovenly old man says.


    The man didn''t care, but said with a smile, "we fought for most of our lives at first. Isn''t this old friend?"


    The slovenly old man looked at the man and said in a cold voice, "come straight to the point. Are you going to start with that boy?"


    The man chewed off the drumstick in his hand, threw it away casually, then took out a white silk handkerchief to wipe his mouth, and said with a smile, "it is."


    The slovenly old man stared at the man for a long time, and suddenly said, "you can''t litter casually."


    The man: --


    The slovenly old man said, "Why are you aiming at him?"


    "Because he is a member of the tuntian clan?"


    The man shook his head. "Not only that."


    Not only that.


    The slovenly old man stares at the man: "what''s your purpose?"


    The man was laughing but not speaking.


    "In fact, I''m very curious. Why did you protect this boy when you were a brilliant figure in my fantasy universe?"


    "I believe you have made a great contribution to his success all the way here?"


    The slovenly old man did not speak.


    Your family said again


    At this time, the space around the slovenly old man suddenly vibrates violently, and the surrounding space seems to suddenly drop to freezing point!


    Kill!


    Strong at the time of killing!


    The slovenly old man stares at the man and doesn''t speak.


    The man shrugged and said, "since you don''t want to listen, I won''t talk about it."


    With that, he got up and clapped his hands: "I''ll see you later."


    The man turned and walked backward. After a long time, he stopped again and said with a smile, "besides, give you a piece of advice. Don''t protect the boy."


    "I don''t know why you do this, but the cause and effect of him is very big, which is beyond your endurance. You can protect him for the time being, but you can''t protect him for a lifetime."


    "If you continue to be stubborn, you will eventually die because of him."


    In place, the slovenly old man did not speak.


    See this, that person also not in many words, the figure disappears directly in place.

 Chapter 1004

    After a few days of travel.


    Chen Chu finally came to the fantasy world.


    When the three came to the fantasy world, they suddenly felt a strong aura to the extreme.


    The aura here is more rich than that of achromatic world!


    Not only that, the trees here should be taller and the vegetation here should be more lush.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu couldn''t help laughing.


    The aura level here is so strong, no wonder there are so many strong people above life and death.


    He is not a warrior in the fantasy world. How terrifying is his talent.


    To tell you the truth, the talent of the colorless strong is not bad.


    All they need is resources.


    If the achromatic world also has such a strong aura, the overall strength of achromatic world will not be worse than here.


    Resources!


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    They say talent is the most important thing.


    But if there is only talent and no resources, it will be useless.


    The fish forced by cattle will die of thirst even if they leave the water.


    It''s just like a warrior who is gifted with evil spirits. If there is no purple source, what''s the difference between him and ordinary people?


    Resources!


    Chen Chu thought of himself. With the increase of cultivation, he now broke through the resources needed and reached a terrible situation!


    It can be said that along the way, Chen Chu obtained many purple sources.


    But never enough!


    Now it''s all like this. If Chen Chu is to be responsible for the cultivation resources of the whole legion, his pressure will be even greater.


    Reading this, Chen Chu felt the pressure was high.


    Chen Chu shook his head and did not think about these trifles.


    Chen Chu and Li Qiang flew forward.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    This is a man, the man a cloud color robe, waist with a purple ribbon, long hair shawl, give people a sense of immortality.


    The man''s eyes directly locked on Chen Chu, and said with a smile, "this must be Chen Chu''s little friend."


    Chen Chu three face show vigilance, Chen Chu looked at the man, frowned: "do you know me?"


    The spruce man said with a smile, "this is natural."


    "From me?" Chen Chu asked.


    The spruce man nodded: "Chen Chu, don''t worry. If you cooperate with me, I can assure you that you will not be hurt..."


    Spruce man''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Because Chen Chu''s figure has disappeared in place.


    Hum!


    In front of him, the sound of a sword suddenly explodes in the air. The sharp sword spirit directly pulls the space and falls in front of the spruce man in an instant.


    Spruce man light smile, face with calm.


    Just as the shadow of the sword was about to come to him, a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand and fell with it.


    Boom!


    The sword will burst into pieces!


    But at this time, behind him came the sound of a broken wind!


    Li Qiang''s boxing set released a terrible power, a blow smashed the void, straight to the back of Yunshan man''s head.


    Spruce man''s face changed slightly, but he forgot that Chen Chu was not the only one at the scene.


    But he didn''t panic.


    The sword in his hand suddenly fought back.


    He didn''t look back, and his sword fell.


    Boom!


    The sword and the boxing set collided violently.


    In a flash, a sharp metal collision sound sounded, Li Qiang''s strange cry, and his body directly flew out.


    His boxing is not simple, of course.


    But the spruce man is not weak either!


    When Li Qiang flies, the spruce man turns to look at Chen Chu, and the sword in his hand is about to move.


    But just then, a roar came from his side.


    Then a huge object came directly in his direction.


    Tiger!


    More accurately, it is the tiger after the power of blood!


    At the moment, the tiger''s muscles burst, his coat directly burst open, his eyes blood red, his body appeared dense blood lines, like a strange man!


    Boom!


    The tigers didn''t make any offensive moves. They just punched out.


    It''s this punch that will tear the void!


    You know, this is just a simple punch, without any real gas!


    Seeing this, the spruce man frowned slightly. He wanted to dodge, but time was not enough. He could only stab forward with his sword.


    Sword Chu, emptiness is pulled.


    But this sword, the tiger did not dodge, but still a blow out.


    The next moment, the sword and fist hit each other hard.


    Boom!


    Spruce man''s figure suddenly like a backward shooting meteor burst out!


    After activating the power of blood, the tiger''s physical strength is not generally strong!Not only is his physical strength strong, but ordinary weapons can hardly hurt him!


    Obviously, the spruce man didn''t expect the tiger to be strong.


    In the spruce man fly out of the moment, tiger''s figure appeared in front of him, he hit down with a fist.


    Boom!


    The spruce man''s body blasted straight into the ground.


    The ground trembled violently, splashing dust all over the sky.


    When it all dissipated, the spruce man stood up from the pit. He looked around, his face as low as water!


    Run away!


    Where are the three figures of Chen Chu around!


    Run away!


    Spruce man clenches his teeth!


    He is the peak of life and death, but the three younger generation of Chen Chu slip away from under his nose!


    What a shame!


    He knew that it was he who belittled Chen Chusan.


    I thought that only Chen Chu had some demons, but I never thought that Li Qiang and tiger were not simple characters.


    This time, he suffered a big loss.


    If he doesn''t have the heart of 1 despise, direct and full shot.


    Chen and Chu had no chance to escape.


    In situ, silence for a long time, spruce man''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Although the three men of Chen Chu have fled, they have come to the world of fantasy.


    In this way, it''s an opportunity for them.


    An opportunity to come.


    ����


    Not far away, sure that the spruce man did not catch up, the three people stopped.


    "That''s a close call. That guy''s really scary."


    Li Qiang is wearing a big airway.


    Chen Chu also nodded.


    It was too dangerous before. If it wasn''t for the spruce man''s carelessness, they might not have been able to get out.


    Boom!


    Suddenly the ground trembled violently.


    Chen Chu and Li Qiang quickly look forward to the front, suddenly speechless.


    In front of him, the tiger directly took out a huge monster''s thigh, and then put it into the furnace.


    Not a few of them were breathing.


    The tiger held the leg of the strange beast and gnawed at it.


    Creak! Creak!


    It''s not just meat.


    Even the bones were chewed and swallowed.


    Chen Chu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then turned his eyes.


    This guy''s eating is a little rough.


    "I said that we are civilized people at least. Can we eat more politely?"


    Li Qiang suddenly said.


    Tiger bit a big bite of meat, and then swallow down, turned to look at Li Qiang: "mentally retarded."


    With that, he continued to fight with the leg of the strange beast.


    Li Qiang:


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly said: "it seems that this fantasy world is not safe."


    Smell speech, Li Qiang also nods.


    They had just arrived at the fantasy world when they met the spruce man.


    Obviously, the other party already knew that they were in the fantasy world.


    People like this spruce man.


    There will be more and more.


    This is not a good thing for them.


    After all, now they have just come to the fantasy world, unfamiliar with the place of life.

 Chapter 1005

    ����


    The world of fantasy.


    Today''s fantasy world, there is no problem on the surface.


    But secretly, many sectarian forces, as well as some of the strong people of free cultivation, are ready to move.


    and even some of the doors have been secretly dispatched.


    It''s all about one person.


    Chen Chu!


    The news of Chen chulai''s arrival in the fantasy world is no secret to the major forces in the fantasy world.


    But for Chen Chu, many people are in the potential to win.


    It''s not just because of Chen Chuna''s identity.


    More importantly, Chen Chu let them get the reward of Jiuyou temple.


    ����


    In the center of the illusory world, there is a mountain that rises into the clouds.


    Protect the peak!


    The alliance of protecting the world of fantasy is on the peak of protecting the world.


    Within the League for the protection of the world.


    A man stands with his hands on his back. He is the leader of the Alliance for protecting the illusory world.


    Li Yuan.


    Behind Li Yuan, there are many powerful defenders of the league.


    It is worth mentioning that these strong people are at least martial arts realm, and there are many strong ones in life and death!


    Although it is a clan, it is different from the ordinary clan.


    Because there are a lot of them.


    It can even be said that there are hardly 100 people.


    But their overall combat power is extremely strong, almost everyone is elite.


    Not only that, they have a responsibility.


    That is to protect the order of the world.


    No one knows why the League of protecting the world appeared, and no one knows the real strength of the league.


    Because almost every upper bound has the existence of the Protection League.


    No one knows where the stronghold of the league is.


    However, what we can know is that those who provoke and challenge the League will not come to a good end.


    In one world, so to speak.


    The League for the protection of the world represents the supremacy.


    No provocation!


    In the hall of the League of guardians.


    Li Yuan turned to look at the powerful defenders of the alliance: "that Chen Chu has come to my fantasy world?"


    Below, a man in a black robe stood up, slightly clasped his fist: "back to the leader, this is absolutely true."


    Li Yuan nodded, and then said: "everyone listen to orders, go with me to kill that Chen Chu!"


    Kill Chen Chu!


    As he said, a man in a white robe stood up with a slight salute, and then said, "Lord, we are not too cautious when we are dealing with a boy from the lower bound."


    The leader of the League said in a deep voice, "that boy can walk all the way here."


    "Do you think he is a simple character?"


    "If you are, let''s not say whether he is a member of the tuntian clan."


    "His identity has aroused the suspicion of countless people. I don''t know how many people and forces have secretly attacked him, but he can still live intact until now."


    Speaking of this, he pauses slightly, and then says: "as far as I know, many forces in the illusory world send strong men to the achromatic world to look for Chen Chu."


    "These can be the life and death situation strong, but now, these strong people lost contact, and Chen Chu is still intact."


    "We can''t look down on such a boy."


    "In this world, you can be crazy, you can be proud, but you must not despise anyone."


    Hearing this, the white robed man pondered and suddenly said, "since Chen Chu is not simple, why do we have to fight him?"


    "Now even if we don''t have to do it, the rest of the forces will certainly not let go of Chen Chu."


    Li Yuan shook his head, and a haze flashed in his eyes: "that Chen Chu destroyed the branch of my non color world Protection League."


    "From then on, it was doomed to his end. His life must be ended by the League of protecting the world."


    ����


    The world of fantasy.


    Chen Chu and Li Qiang moved on aimlessly.


    The urgent task for all of us is to find a place to rest as soon as possible.


    On the way, Chen Chu three people restrained breath, can say as far as possible to hide the breath.


    Now they are in a bad situation. Once exposed, they are likely to be besieged.


    Suddenly, a man holding a sword suddenly appeared in front of the three.


    Life and death!


    Peak!


    Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    Is a life and death situation peak strong!


    Such a strong man, Chen Chu three people are not sure that they can kill.


    And even if it can be killed, the outbreak of a sensation in the battle may attract more people.


    Chen Chu stared at the man and did not speak.


    The man gazed at Chen Chu and suddenly said with a smile, "this is Chen Chu''s little friend?"


    Chen chuchen said in a deep voice: "Sir, if you leave now, we can make a good relationship. If there is a need for help in the future, I Chen Chu will certainly not refuse."Chen Chu is not afraid of this man.


    The point is he doesn''t want to fight here.


    Smell speech, the man said with a smile: "Chen chuxiaoyou is joking, I think good luck is unnecessary."


    Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    Behind him, Li Qiang and tiger are ready to fight at any time.


    The meaning of the other party is not ready to leave like this.


    Chen Chu held the purple source sword, and the surrounding space was distorted. The sword idea was released, which aroused the heaven and earth!


    At this time, the figure of the man suddenly disappeared in place.


    Chen Chu didn''t dare to be careless. The purple source sword in his hand suddenly stabbed backward.


    Hiss!


    Purple source sword sword suddenly appeared blood!


    This sword directly stabbed at the man''s chest!


    If in the depth of an inch, the man is afraid to be killed on the spot!


    Looking at Chen Chu, the man was shocked. He didn''t expect that Chen Chu could see through his movements!


    But before he had time to think about it, Li Qiang''s figure appeared behind him, and Li Qiang''s fist appeared, and his fist suddenly fell.


    Boom!


    The blow fell on the man''s cheek and broke a tooth directly!


    The man''s face was deeply depressed, and the whole person was shot back in an instant.


    And now.


    The tiger suddenly appeared.


    He didn''t talk nonsense. He just punched it out.


    Boom!


    Click!


    A bone breaking sound sounded, and the figure of the man shot forward again.


    In front of him, Li Qiang moved his limbs for a while, and then waved his fist set!


    When the ball kicks!


    This man kicks more than a few others!


    See the man''s body closer and closer to Li Qiang!


    The man suddenly said, "stop it!"


    "I think I can make a good relationship with you, Chen Chu!"


    "We are all good brothers. What can''t we sit down and talk about?"


    Chen Chu:


    Li Qiang looks at Chen Chu, and Chen Chu nods.


    Li Qiang and Li Qiang did not attack.


    The man held his figure. At the moment, he was black and blue, afraid his mother didn''t know him.


    "Chen Chu is really a genius."


    Said, the man to Li Qiang and tiger two people are also slightly clasping Fist: "two little friends are not bad."


    "Goodbye."


    Then he turned and left, and soon disappeared.


    Just go away!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu shook his head.


    Although this guy is the pinnacle of life and death.


    But not as good as the spruce man before.


    There are also strong and weak in the territory of life and death. This guy has too much water. Otherwise, he will not be kicked by Li Qiang and tiger.


    Although Chen Chu and his three people joined hands, there was a chance to kill this guy.


    But Chen did not.


    Because in this way, they may attract more strong people.


    Chen Chu took a look at Li Qiang and Tiger: "go!"


    But at this time, a number of pressure suddenly fell below.


    Feel this scene, Chen Chu three face color instantaneous big change.


    Chen Chu didn''t talk nonsense. He turned around and stabbed directly!


    Boom!

 Chapter 1006

    With a sword falling, Chen Chu''s body suddenly retreated hundreds of feet away!


    At this moment, the space of hundreds of miles around is directly broken into nothingness.


    Chen Chu steadied himself and turned to look back.


    There, dozens of figures appeared. Although there were only dozens of people, they were all extraordinary, and their breath was very strong.


    And in these people''s chest, are all have a special silver badge.


    Protecting the world.


    The people of the League!


    Chen Chu stares at these people, frown slightly.


    He has forgotten that there is a League for protecting the illusory world!


    At the beginning, he destroyed the branch of the Protection League of the color free world. These people appeared here, obviously, it was not good for them.


    "Chen Chu, I really did not expect that you dare to come to the fantasy world."


    In the crowd, Li Yuan stares at Chen Chu, his eyes are full of murder.


    Chen Chu looked directly at Li Yuan, and suddenly clasped his fist and said, "I''ve met the Lord."


    Li Yuan snorted coldly: "Chen Chu, the purpose of our coming here, you should be clear."


    "I heard that there are many people behind you. You may as well call it out and see if they can protect you today."


    at the beginning of Chen Chu destroyed the non color boundary protection League, Li Yuan sent people secretly investigating Chen Chu, can be said that Chen Chu still has some understanding.


    As for the people behind Chen Chu, they are also aware of it.


    According to the news, there are many strong men behind Chen Chu.


    One of the most difficult is the girl in the red dress, and a woman in a black dress.


    These two people, of course, are flame and girl in black.


    Although they learned that the two were not simple, this time they directly sent out all the elite forces of the Alliance for protecting the illusory world.


    At the scene, there are dozens of people who are strong in life and death!


    There are three more!


    These three people, of course, are Li Yuan.


    And two men beside Li Yuan.


    The two men were dressed in white and black.


    These two men also have a prominent position in the alliance of protecting the mysterious world. They are the vice leaders!


    It can be said that their strength is only Li Yuan.


    Chen Chu stares at Li Yuan and doesn''t speak.


    Call people?


    The wool man!


    The girl in black can fight with life and death, but she can''t compete with so many.


    However, there are three more powerful people on the scene!


    Flame can solve these guys.


    But the flame is still sleeping.


    And if the flame hand, will inevitably suffer from the reverse.


    Yan did not want to help himself.


    Except for special circumstances, of course.


    "Brother Chen Chu, do you want to do it?"


    On one side, Li Qiang murmured, his fists in his hands have been released with terror.


    As for the other side, although tiger did not speak, his whole body space has begun to twist.


    He has run the power of blood, ready to hand.


    As long as Chen Chu orders, they will not hesitate!


    Chen Chu shook his head, then looked at Li Yuan and said with a smile, "master, since you know that there is someone behind me, why do you insist on targeting me?"


    As he said this, Chen Chu shook his head and said, "it seems that this is not good for the League of protecting the world?"


    Li Yuan stares at Chen Chu and sneers: "since you destroyed the wucaijie League, you and I have been enemies."


    "The one that never dies."


    With that, he whispered, "today, only one of you and us can leave here alive."


    "I''ll give you one last chance now. Call someone."


    Call people?


    Chen Chu wants to be rude.


    He wants to be called!


    Who''s NIMA''s name?


    Silence for a long time, Chen Chu suddenly positive color way: "master, forgive me to be frank, if I really call people, you will regret."


    "Regret?"


    Li Yuan sneered and said, "I''m looking forward to it."


    Chen Chu said: "do you know that behind me is a little girl in a red dress?"


    Li Yuan sneered and did not speak.


    Chen Chu said again, "can the elder know what she has reached?"


    Li Yuan still did not speak.


    Chen Chu zhengse said: "he has reached a very strong and strong state, if she hands, even if it is the elder, I am afraid it is difficult to accept her move."


    But the sneer on Li Yuan''s face was even worse.


    Obviously, he didn''t believe Chen Chu''s words.


    Chen Chu was staring at Li Yuan and was about to say something.


    Suddenly, Li Yuan said in a deep voice, "let''s go!"As he said, the powerful members of the Protection League behind him rushed directly to Chen Chu.


    In a flash, dozens of powerful pressure shrouded Chen Chu, Chen Chu felt a strong sense of oppression fell on his head, and his body was limited!


    Chen''s eyes are full of destruction.


    Boom!


    This half ring is released when it is oppressed.


    And at this moment, those who are strong in protecting the world have come to Chen Chu. Chen Chu doesn''t talk nonsense. The power of life and death flows around him, and his sword blows towards the front.


    Five changes in the sky!


    He Dao!


    When this sword falls, the space of tens of miles around is directly torn, and several powerful people in the League of protecting the world are directly killed by one sword!


    Chen Chu has stepped into wuzun.


    His fighting power now can''t be underestimated!


    See Chen Chu a move to kill a number of strong, the protection of the league are all shocked!


    Even Li Yuan was shocked!


    Chen Chuke is just a wuzun realm!


    How could you kill a few strong people in life and death!


    Is this still human?


    This is a monster!


    Although it has been heard for a long time, Chen Chu''s fighting power is against the sky, and he has a man who leaps over the ranks to fight.


    But it''s too bad, isn''t it?


    This is not the way to jump the level!


    Boom!


    At the moment, Chen Chu fought directly with the strong men of the alliance.


    Li Qiang and tiger followed Chen Chu, and their fighting power was not weak. Although they could not compete with the situation of life and death, they could help Chen Chu.


    Plus three people cooperate tacitly.


    The battle has begun. Instead of falling into the downwind, the three men gradually stabilized the situation!


    There are dozens of people around who are strong in life and death, but they can''t do anything about them!


    Seeing this, not far away Li Yuan looks a little ugly.


    Beside him were the black Deputy League and the white Deputy League.


    The reason why the three of them did not make a move was to prevent the emergence of the strong man behind Chen Chu.


    Originally thought that dozens of strong people in the life and death situation shot at the same time, Chen Chu had no way to resist!


    Who ever thought that Chen Chu''s fighting power was so terrible!


    Li Yuan gazed at Chen Chu in the battle, took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "this son can''t be left!"


    Black Deputy League and white Deputy League look at each other, are nodding approval.


    Chen Chu''s talent is too terrible, wuzun realm can easily kill the strong of life and death!


    If he stepped into the realm of life and death, would it not be that no one was his opponent under life and death?


    This talent is terrible!


    If we are the enemy, we must eradicate future troubles!


    In the war circle.


    Chen Chu''s sword suddenly towards the front here.


    Boom!


    One sword fell, and the powerful people of the protective alliance around him retreated one after another.


    Chen Chu''s combat effectiveness is too terrible, and the fight is not fatal, basically every move is to exchange life for life!


    Because of this, the powerful members of the League did not dare to compete with Chen Chu.


    If not, dozens of them would have subdued Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu turned to look at Li Qiang and Tiger: "go!"


    Words fall, the figure of the three people shot back in an instant.


    Escape!


    It is impossible for the three of them to fight against these powerful defenders.


    The gap is too big!


    If they stay here, they can only wait to die!


    "Want to go?"


    "Can you walk away?"


    Not far away, seeing the movements of Chen Chu, Li Yuan''s lips lifted slightly.


    The next moment, his figure directly disappeared in place.

 Chapter 1007

    Li Yuan''s figure disappeared. When it reappeared, it was in front of Chen Chusan.


    Li Yuan stood with a negative hand, staring at Chen Chu like that, as if looking at mole ants.


    Chen Chu''s face was low and his fists clenched unconsciously.


    It''s a little tricky.


    He didn''t expect that the news that they came to the fantasy world would be known by the League of protecting the world so soon!


    What''s more, he was killed by the League of protecting the world.


    It can be said that the appearance of Li Yuan and others today is beyond Chen Chu''s expectation.


    "Why don''t you call people?"


    Li Yuan stared at Chen Chu and said softly, "I gave you a chance. Why don''t you let the people behind you appear?"


    Then he suddenly said, "are they afraid to show up?"


    Chen Chu stares at Li Yuan and doesn''t speak.


    Li Yuan said with a smile: "it seems that my guess is good. Although the people behind you are powerful, they are just the realm of life and death. That little girl, if I guess well, should only be the peak of life and death."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Chen Chu and said with a smile, "Chen Chu little friend, what I said can be right?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "you are right. The little girl is very weak. She is really weak."


    The flame only has the later stage of life and death?


    Chen Chu was speechless.


    If the flame fire hand, afraid these guys die do not know how to die.


    From the miracle land all the way, every time the flame against the enemy, is just a move!


    No matter what kind of cultivation her opponent is, she can always kill with one move.


    Strictly speaking, the real power of flame, Chen Chu himself does not know.


    But he knew that the cultivation of Yan Yan was not only the later period of life and death.


    Li Yuan stares at Chen Chu: "Chen Chu little friend, do you still have the last words?"


    Last words?


    Chen Chu looked at Li Yuan: "let them go."


    What Chen Chu said is naturally Li Qiang and tiger.


    His words just fell, Li Qiang suddenly full of: "brother Chen Chu, what are you saying?"


    "You saved the lives of the two of us. Even if we die today, the three of us will die together. At least we have a companion on the way to the netherworld."


    One side of the tiger also nodded: "die together."


    Their lives were all forced back by Chen Chu from the huangquan Shura hall.


    Today, I want them to live alone and watch Chen Chu die in vain.


    They can''t.


    In their opinion, people live all their lives.


    There can be no pursuit.


    Can be ordinary life.


    But never lose dignity.


    Some bottom lines are more important than life.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu shook his head, but he was moved.


    At this time, Li Yuan chuckled: "it''s really moving."


    "But why should I let them go?"


    Li Yuan did not intend to let go of Li Qiang and tiger, because in addition to Chen Chu, he found that they were not simple.


    If you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring wind will blow again.


    He won''t do that kind of thing.


    "Old dog, kill us if you have the ability today, otherwise you will be slaughtered in the future!"


    Li Qiang roared.


    Li Yuan did not speak. A whirlpool in his palm slowly emerged, and he was about to make a move.


    It''s time to end.


    But all of a sudden, Chen Chu waved his hand: "stop it!"


    Li Yuan stares at Chen Chu, half smiling: "Chen Chu little friend is to beg for mercy?"


    Chen Chu shook his head and then said, "I want to call someone."


    Call people.


    The vortex in Li Yuan''s palm slowly dissipated. He looked at Chen Chu like that, but he was interested.


    "Yes."


    "I''ll wait for you to call."


    Li Yuan said quietly.


    He would like to see the strength of the people behind Chen Chu.


    The reason why he dare to do so is because he has absolute confidence.


    In his opinion, whether it is the red group of girls behind Chen Chu, or the girl in black.


    At most, they are the realm of life and death.


    Even if they are both late in life and death.


    But they were there, dozens of people who were strong in life and death.


    There are also three beings above life and death.


    Are you afraid of these two people?


    Seeing this, Chen Chu did not hesitate. A black name plate appeared in his palm.


    This black name plate was given to him by the moon.


    If there is news, he can communicate with the moon in time.


    Now, the flame is still recovering, and the girl in black is not the rival of these guys.


    As for the sloppy old man.


    Chen ChuGen couldn''t find him.


    So Chen Chu can only seek the help of Mingyue.


    When Chen Chu took out the name plate of the moment, the original calm Li Yuan, his face suddenly appeared a touch of dignified.The breath of the underworld!


    He felt the breath from the underworld from the name plate!


    "Kill him!"


    Li Yuan''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    When Li Yuan disappeared, the white Deputy League and the black Deputy League beside him also disappeared in place!


    Although I don''t know why Chen Chu had the name plate of the underworld.


    But he knows, can''t let Chen Chu use!


    At this moment, he is already a little uneasy!


    The underworld!


    In place, Chen Chu''s lips rose, his mind straight into the name plate.


    The next moment, a beam of light suddenly rises from the name plate, and then the space in front of Chen Chu is suddenly torn.


    Then, a figure came out of the crack.


    It''s not the moon.


    After the appearance of the Ming fence, he immediately came to Chen Chu and bowed his hand slightly: "I''ve seen his Highness the king of the nether."


    Hades!


    Hearing the speech, the field was quiet for a moment.


    The figures of Li Yuan and others also stopped at the same place. They were staring at Chen Chu with a dull look.


    Hades?


    At this moment, they even suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    Hades?


    Is this kid Hades?


    The king of the underworld?


    Is this guy from the underworld?


    But it shouldn''t be!


    Because Chen Chu doesn''t have the special flavor of the underworld, he is indeed a human race!


    but since he is a human race, why does this person call Chen Chu the king of the nether?


    Chen Chu nodded and then said, "where is the ghost moon girl?"


    "The moon is breaking through recently," he said


    Breakthrough.


    Chen Chu nodded. Then he looked at Li Yuan and others and said in a deep voice, "are you sure of these people?"


    Ming fence glanced at Li Yuan and others, and immediately nodded: "yes."


    Said, in the crack, suddenly strong breath of the underworld gushed out, and then a figure in black armor came out of the crack.


    They are all the armies of the underworld!


    These forces of the underworld, although the breath did not reach the realm of life and death, but also the realm of Wu Zun!


    What''s more, these armies of the underworld seem to have no limit in number. In a flash, they are full of the heaven and earth.


    When they saw these armies of the underworld, Li Yuan and others looked extremely dignified.


    The Ming fence looked at Li Yuan, and his face suddenly sank down: "kill!"


    The words fall, others rushed out directly.


    Behind him, the army of the underworld also rushed to kill all the people of the Alliance for protecting the world in an instant.


    This rush.


    It''s like a dark cloud rolling over all the members of the league.


    At the moment, all the members of the League of protecting the world were shocked.


    "Hold on, I''ll..."


    Li Yuan will speak.


    Because he found that their morale had begun to be disordered.


    Before the war begins, the morale of the army will be shaken. If the war starts, they will be directly crushed and overwhelmed by the momentum of the other side!


    Just the next moment, his eyes suddenly solidified.


    The figure of Ming fence appeared in front of him. Li Yuan didn''t even think about it. He threw a fist forward.


    He was not careless about the Ming God.


    As the existence above life and death, Li Yuan''s fist shocked the world.


    However, in the face of this blow, the Ming fence did not hide or dodge, and the same blow came out.


    A startling noise came from the air, and Li Yuan''s mouth spurted blood, and the man instantly flew thousands of feet away!


    When he stabilized himself, the space of hundreds of miles around him instantly cracked into nothingness!


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked!


    Chen Chu is also not calm, this just how long did not see, the strength of this Ming fence unexpectedly so strong?


    You know, the last time we met, he was just a realm of death!

 Chapter 1008

    Chen Chu took a deep look at the Ming fence. It seems that this guy has made great progress in this period of time!


    Li Yuan is the existence above the life and death, and the Ming fence can beat it back with one move. It is enough to see that it has at least reached the top of the underworld!


    Behind Chen Chu, Li Qiang and tiger were stunned.


    Li Qiang suddenly looked at Chen Chu: "brother Chen Chu, how can you get to know a strong man in the underworld?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I met by chance."


    By chance?


    Li Qiang suddenly said, "brother Chen Chu, have you been to the underworld?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    "I Cao!"


    Li Qiang exclaimed, "no wonder brother Chen Chu, why you didn''t reach the realm of life and death, but you understood the power of life and death. You have been to the underworld!"


    Now he finally understood where Chen Chu''s power of life and death came from.


    Chen Chu has been to the underworld.


    The underworld.


    It is a special place. Although Li Qiang has never been to the underworld, he also knows the existence of the underworld.


    The underworld does not belong to the illusory universe.


    It''s more like a special world.


    If you want to enter the underworld, you can only enter it when you sprint into the world of life and death.


    And entering the underworld is just the beginning!


    Because if you can''t pass through the underworld, you will stay in the underworld forever!


    Chen Chu, however, had not yet reached the realm of life and death before entering the underworld.


    It''s unbelievable!


    What''s more, he even knew the strong men of the underworld!


    This is even more incredible.


    In situ, Li Yuan looks at the Ming fence, his eyes are deeply afraid.


    He used to do his best, but he couldn''t do it now!


    If two people fight life and death, I''m afraid he will be killed by the other side without doubt!


    Such a strong man, he can not fight!


    Reading this, he took a deep look at Chen Chu. At the moment, Chen Chu was also looking at Li Yuan and blinking at him.


    Li Yuan:


    Li Yuan knows now that Chen Chu is a monster!


    Not only their own natural evil spirits, but also many powerful people to protect!


    This is a standard second generation!


    He thought these were the people behind Chen Chu.


    But unexpectedly, the people in the underworld were handed over by Chen Chu.


    How do you do this?


    "Alliance leader!"


    At this time, the black and white Deputy League came to Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan looked at Chen Chu for a long time, and suddenly threw a fist at Chen Chu: "Chen Chu little friend is really extraordinary, today''s matter is I abrupt, we''ll see you later."


    With that, Li Yuan turned and disappeared in place.


    Behind him, all the members of the League turned to leave.


    Go straight!


    The netherworld fence is already so strong, and there are countless armies of the underworld all around.


    If they don''t leave, they are really waiting to die.


    "Can you keep them?"


    Chen Chu asked Ming Li.


    Although he didn''t want to rely on external forces, it would be excellent if he could keep Li Yuan and others here.


    However, he shook his head: "this is not my underworld, so if I appear here, my strength will be limited."


    "And, in my capacity, I can''t stay here too long," he continued


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Then he remembered that the netherworld was not a man of the mysterious universe, but a man of the underworld.


    It can be said that the origin of the mysterious universe and the world of the underworld is different, even conflicting.


    The appearance of the dark fence here should be affected.


    Ming fence suddenly looked at Chen Chu and said, "Your Highness, our situation is not particularly optimistic now."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu frown: "South Ming accident?"


    Ming fence nodded: "this period of time, I and the moon two people expanded a lot of territory, so the strength is also greatly increased."


    "It''s just that we attracted the attention of an underworld."


    Chen Chu said, "is the ghost God very strong?"


    Ming fence nodded: "very strong, strong, to be above me and the moon."


    "This time, because of this, we are both very busy."


    Chen Chu nodded: "what can I do for you?"


    At any rate, he is also the king of the nether''s own choice. What''s more, the moon and hedges have been following him.


    In this case, Chen Chu will not sit idly by.


    He can be ruthless to the enemy.


    But to his own people, he has always been a double edged sword.


    "We can still cope with the current situation temporarily. If things are really on the verge of losing control, we may need the help of his Highness the Hades."


    Chen Chu nodded: "if there is a need, you can tell me at any time."The hedgerow also nods.


    He looked around and said, "Your Highness, it''s time for us to go back."


    "Take care, your highness. This is not my underworld, and we can''t be here anytime, anywhere."


    It can be seen that from the underworld to here, Ming fence and others still have to pay a price.


    With that, he gave Chen Chu a fist and immediately withdrew from the underworld with the army of the underworld.


    As the crowd withdrew, the crack began to heal slowly.


    In situ, Chen Chu turned to look at the direction of Li Yuan and others, and took a deep breath.


    It''s a pity that we didn''t leave them today.


    But it''s OK, with today''s out, I believe that the League of protecting the world wants to be aimed at itself, but it should be well considered.


    He Chen Chu is also a supporter.


    At this time, Li Qiang and tiger came to Chen Chu.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you are too strong. You are like a heifer on a tree. The cow is forced to the sky."


    "That''s the strong one in the underworld."


    "How could you help brother Chen Chu?"


    Li Qiang looked at Chen Chu''s eyes with a little star flashing.


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu shook his head and then said, "leave here first."


    Smell speech, Li Qiang and tiger are both nodding, and then turn around to go.


    Although RPG has withdrawn.


    But if the other party turns back again at this time, it will be troublesome.


    But in the shadow of a few people is about to leave.


    All of a sudden, dozens of breath fell directly on Chen Chu''s head.


    Then, dozens of powerful pressure Qiqi locked on Chen Chu, Chen Chu''s face instantly lowered.


    Li Qiang and tiger are also frowning.


    It''s just out of danger.


    Another bunch of guys?


    Chen Chu looked forward, in front of him, there were more than ten figures.


    These more than ten people are all strong.


    Among the dozens of people, the weakest cultivation is the late wuzun, and many of them are strong in life and death.


    More importantly, in the front of the crowd, there are two figures.


    These two people''s breath, let Chen Chu all fear for it!


    Above life and death!


    Chen Chu looks more and more ugly!


    This just left Li Yuan.


    Here are these guys again!


    It''s not over!


    At this moment, the first two old men suddenly stare at Chen Chu, and one of them says with a smile: "introduce yourself, I am the King Kong sect leader. This time, I would like to invite Chen Chu to come with us."


    Chen Chu stared at the old man and said in a deep voice, "what if I don''t?"


    The old man said with a smile, "then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    With that, the figure of the old man rushed out directly.


    "Wait!"


    Chen Chu suddenly said.


    He said that, the old man stopped and looked at Chen Chu like that.


    Chen Chu looked at the old man and said, "do you know my real identity?"


    Real identity?


    Smell speech, everyone in the field is strange.

 Chapter 1009

    Looking at Chen Chu for a long time, the old man suddenly said, "what do you mean by Chen Chu''s little friend?"


    "Is Chen Chu not only a member of the tuntian clan?"


    Chen Chu''s mouth a smoke: "master, I am not a person of swallowing the sky, really, I can swear to heaven."


    The old man looked at Chen Chu and did not speak.


    Chen Chu said: "in fact, I am not a member of the tuntian clan, but a member of the League of protecting the world."


    The League for the protection of the world?


    Smell speech, the appearance of everyone in the field is becoming strange.


    Li Qiang and the tiger also have a strange look at Chen Chu.


    At this time, another old man was also staring at Chen Chu: "Chen Chu little friend, do you say you are a member of the League of protecting the world?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "exactly."


    "What evidence do you have?" Asked the old man.


    Chen Chu said: "you may not know that I am a personal disciple of the alliance leader of the Xuanhuan realm, and I am also a candidate for the next leader of the alliance."


    Hearing this, one of the old people said with a smile: "since Chen Chu is a member of the League of protecting the world, why is the League of protecting the world without color lost in the hands of little friends?"


    To tell the truth, they don''t believe Chen Chu''s lies.


    On hearing this, Chen Chu said in a positive way: "you all know something about it. The alliance of protecting the world without color has violated the rules of our league. I am cleaning up the door."


    Clean up the portal?


    The King Kong gate master''s lips were smiling and he did not speak.


    But his eyes are telling Chen Chu that he doesn''t believe Chen Chu''s words.


    Chen Chu also knew this, and hastened to say, "if you don''t believe me, we can go to the League of protecting the world and ask it clearly."


    King Kong door master''s eyes slightly narrowed: "Chen Chu little friend really is the protection of the League of people?"


    Chen Chu said, "it''s absolutely true. It''s more true than gold!"


    The leader of the Vajra sect said, "how do you explain the identity of the netherworld clan


    Chen Chu didn''t think about it. He said directly, "haven''t you seen it yet?"


    "What do you see?"


    King Kong gate main road.


    Chen Chu said: "after the spread of my identity as a tuntian clan, many strong men and clans have attacked me, among them, there are many strong people above life and death, but I still live well."


    Hearing the speech, the King Kong gate master is silent.


    Indeed.


    Chen Chu tuntian clan identity exposed, many of the strong have been against Chen Chu.


    He also had a lot of strong people in the fantasy world to find Chen Chu, and he also knew about it.


    Among them, there are many people who live and die!


    But at present, those who go down to the strong have no news, and Chen Chu appears intact in the illusory world.


    There''s something wrong!


    If there is no one behind Chen Chu, he absolutely does not believe it.


    There is someone behind!


    Reading this, the King Kong door master suddenly narrowed his eyes: "is Chen Chu Xiaoyou saying that the identity of Chen Chu''s little friend who swallows the heaven is false, and that the League of guardians is deliberately testing you?"


    Smell speech, Chen Chu a Leng, immediately nod.


    The old man is a genius!


    Mr. Chen, do you think you are an idiot


    Chen Chu asked, "what do you mean


    The King Kong gate leader said: "even if the little friend is a member of the League of protecting the world, even if the league wants to test the little friend, it doesn''t need to be like this."


    "I believe that the League for the protection of the world is absolutely aware of the sensitivity of the identity of the tungtian people."


    "To test you with the identity of the tuntian clan is not a trial, but a dead practice."


    With that, the King Kong gate leader said, "you don''t have to say much. If you are really a member of the league, you can let the strong one show up, and everything will be self-evident."


    Obviously, the old man still didn''t believe Chen Chu''s lies.


    Smell speech, Chen Chu heart in a bit scold mother''s impulse.


    Call people?


    Let''s call him the guardian League?


    What do you call him?


    Chen Chu pondered for a long time, then tried a color to Li Qiang and tiger.


    The next moment.


    "Run!"


    Voice down, the three figures at the same time turn around to run!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the three figures disappeared in the sky!


    Seeing this, the King Kong gate leader and others were stunned and immediately all reacted to catch up.


    Chu San ran, no one left.


    Li Qiang looked at Chen Chu: "brother Chen Chu, where are we going to escape now?"


    Chen chuning said in a voice: "to protect the League!"


    To protect the League!


    Smell speech, Li Qiang complexion slightly becomes strange.


    The figures of several people ran all the way.


    Behind them, the figure of the King Kong gate leader and others is getting closer and closer to the three.


    Especially the King Kong gate master and another old man, they are above life and death.Competing for speed, Chen Chu is not their opponent at all.


    Just as they were getting closer and closer.


    At the same time, in front of Chen and Chu, a mountain appeared.


    Protect the peak!


    Here we are!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu was relieved.


    In Chen Chu''s eyes, gradually revealed a smile.


    When we get to the league, everything will be safe.


    At this time, Li Qiang Ning on one side said in a voice: "brother Chen Chu, are you sure we want to protect the league?"


    The resentment of the League of protecting the world against Chen Chu is quite great!


    If they enter the league, the other side is afraid that it will be the first time to attack them.


    Chen Chu raised his mouth and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, the League of protecting the world will protect us."


    Li Qiang took a look at the tiger, and the tiger shook his head, indicating that he did not know what Chen Chu meant.


    Will the League protect them?


    Just before that, if it wasn''t for the appearance of the Ming fence, they would have been killed by the people of the League of protecting the world.


    Do you want to protect them?


    How could that be possible?


    But they are still very confident about Chen Chu.


    Since Chen Chu wants to do this, they will not hesitate to choose to believe.


    After a while, the figures of the three people flew directly towards the protective boundary peak.


    ����


    League for the protection of the world.


    Inside a hall.


    The leader of the Alliance for protecting the world was very gloomy.


    This time, they sent out all forces of the League to hang Chen Chu, but Chen Chu escaped!


    If they didn''t run fast, I''m afraid they would have lost a lot!


    "We still look down on Chen Chu."


    The leader of the alliance suddenly said.


    Below, the white Deputy League suddenly said: "Lord, what should we do next?"


    "Is it difficult to let go of Chen Chu?"


    "Let go of Chen Chu?"


    Li Yuan shook his head: "Chen Chu must die."


    "As for the underworld strongmen behind him."


    Li Yuan pondered, and then said: "this is a trouble, we have to think about it for a long time."


    Smell speech, black and white Deputy league are nodding.


    Although I nearly suffered a big loss today.


    But they still won''t let Chen Chu go.


    Revenge must be done!


    If not, where are his allies?


    At this time, suddenly a strong man of protecting the world ran into the hall, looking a little anxious.


    "My lord Big event It''s a bad thing


    Li Yuan stares at that person, frown: "what thing need to shout so much?"


    What is the system? The man took a deep breath and said, "Chen Chu is here!"


    Chen Chu is here!


    Hearing this, Li Yuan stood up directly from his seat.


    "What the hell is that boy doing?"


    "What did he come to do for the league?"


    Said, he suddenly way: "that Chen Chu but one person comes?"


    The strong man of the League of protecting the world held his chest up and down and said, "not only are there three Chen Chu people."


    "Behind them, there are many strong men headed by the King Kong gate master and the broken injury sect leader."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yuan frowned slightly.


    The next moment, his eyes are round, and his figure disappears directly in place.


    Something big is going to happen!

 Chapter 1010

    League for the protection of the world.


    The figure of Chen Chu three people rushed to the League of protecting the world.


    When the three figures had just arrived in the league, suddenly several figures appeared in front of them. Several people looked at Chen Chu and said, "you..."


    Chen Chu didn''t take care of them. He took it out directly, and at the same time, he yelled angrily: "bastard, can''t even this young alliance leader recognize it?"


    A slap fell.


    Those strong defenders of the League of protection were directly forced.


    When they came back to God, the three figures of Chen Chu had entered the League of protecting the world!


    Seeing this, there was a dignified look in the eyes of the strongmen of the League of guardians. They were about to chase Chen Chu, but dozens of powerful breath suddenly came in front of them.


    The faces of these powerful defenders changed a little, and then they looked forward.


    In front of us is a group of strong men headed by the King Kong gate leader and the broken injury sect leader.


    The head of the Vajra sect looked at the powerful members of the alliance, held his fist slightly, and then said, "gentlemen, did Chen Chu enter your league?"


    Chen Chu?


    Looking at the King Kong gate leader and others, the strong men of the League said in a deep voice, "are you here for Chen Chu?"


    The King Kong gate leader and others nodded.


    "Chen Chu has indeed entered our league for protecting the world."


    "Then we can help your league and catch Chen Chu." The King Kong gate leader is in a hurry.


    "No, I will handle it by myself. Please wait again."


    A strong guard of the League light way.


    Smell speech, the face of the Vajra door is not good-looking.


    But after all, it was not.


    This is the League of protecting the world. Even they dare not offend easily.


    At the same time.


    Chen Chu three people''s figure straight into the protection of the league.


    The figure of the three people went deep all the way. In the process, many powerful people of the League of protecting the world blocked them, but they were all whipped out by Chen Chu.


    At present, Chen Chu, with all his strength, can compete with the strong in life and death.


    It''s hard for the average strong to stop him.


    But at this time, three figures suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    It''s the black and white vice League.


    The leader is Li Yuan!


    Li Yuan stares at Chen Chu, his face is not good-looking.


    Chen chuchong and Li Yuan grinned: "Lord, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I even miss it."


    Long time no see?


    Li Yuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    He looked at Chen Chu and said in a voice, "do you want to frame up my league for protecting the world?"


    Chen Chu blinked his eyes, and his face was puzzled: "Lord, what does this mean? I don''t understand it."


    "Those guys out there are coming from you, and you want to bring the conflict to me?" Li Yuanning said.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "the leader is serious. I just came to visit your league. I don''t mean anything else."


    With that, Chen Chu said again, "since we have visited, we''ll leave first."


    With that, Chen Chu took a look at Li Qiang and then went forward.


    But Li Yuan is in front of Chen Chu, Ning voice way: "from the main door out."


    If Chen Chu and others left from the other side.


    Then, in the eyes of outsiders, have they not become the accomplices of protecting Chen Chu?


    Although his Alliance for protecting the world is powerful, its influence is all over the world.


    But for the tuntian people, they are still very afraid.


    Especially this identity.


    It can be said that if they stick to Chen Chu, they will definitely have a headache.


    If today Chen Chu entered their league for protecting the world and left safely.


    It is bound to be rumored that they are in a group with Chen Chu.


    The price is too high.


    They can''t afford it.


    "My Lord, you are welcome. Let''s go through the back door."


    Chen Chu ha ha ha smile, flash body already appeared behind Li Yuan, is about to leave.


    Li Yuan''s figure once again blocks in front of Chen Chu.


    He stares at Chen Chu, and the meaning of killing in his eyes is like the essence: "do you believe it or not, I can kill you on the spot."


    On hearing this, Chen Chu was not afraid: "the Lord of the alliance can have a try."


    "If the leader has the confidence to fight against the whole underworld, you can try it."


    The whole underworld is the enemy!


    Li Yuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    He has forgotten Chen Chu''s identity.


    The guy in the underworld before seemed to call Chen Chu his Highness the king of the underworld.


    This guy is Hades?


    Li Yuan looked at Chen Chu: "are you the Hades?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "is it strange?"


    Li Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you are a human race."


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "can''t the Terrans become the Hades?"Chen Chu spread out his hand: "if the leader doesn''t believe me, you can do it to me now."


    "But I want to remind the leader that although your alliance is not weak, if you are hostile to the underworld, it will be a headache."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yuan was silent.


    The underworld, even he is afraid of it!


    Because the underworld is so mysterious!


    There is no way to enter the underworld unless you sprint into the realm of life and death.


    He was staring at Chen Chu and was not talking.


    Although he wanted to kill Chen Chu on the spot.


    But reason told him not to.


    Although he did not believe that Chen Chu was the king of the underworld.


    But he didn''t dare to gamble.


    If it was because of Chen Chu, the underworld and the Alliance for protecting the world started a full-scale war.


    The consequence is beyond his control.


    "Farewell, my Lord."


    Chen Chu clasped his fist, then he left with Li Qiang.


    In situ, Li Yuan looked at the three people''s back, no action.


    He clenched his fist slowly.


    But after all, it relaxed.


    He wanted to kill Chen Chu very much. If he did it now, he could kill Chen Chu in an instant.


    But he dare not!


    Don''t bet!


    "Lord, do you want us to kill Chen Chu on the spot?"


    "If we do it now, we are sure we can kill Chen Chu immediately."


    Black and white Deputy League suddenly said.


    Li Yuan shook his head.


    After a while, Li Yuan said, "go and see the King Kong gate leader and others."


    With that, his figure disappeared directly in place.


    He knew that this time they had been trapped by Chen Chu!


    But he can''t resist!


    Hold back!


    It''s the feeling in his heart.


    League for the protection of the world.


    Outside the Protection League, the King Kong gate master and others have been waiting for half an hour.


    But half an hour later, Chen Chu did not appear again.


    Seeing this, the head of the Vajra gate and the master of the broken sect frowned slightly.


    After Chen Chu entered the League of protecting the world, why was there no movement?


    Normally speaking, the League of protecting the world should have some action!


    How could nothing happen?


    It''s a little abnormal.


    Suddenly, a flash of thought flashed in the head of the King Kong gate.


    Is Chen Chu really the young leader of the league?


    But soon he gave up the idea.


    Because it''s too much of an exaggeration.


    It is here that Li Yuan and the black and white Deputy League three figures appear in front.


    See Li Yuan three people, the King Kong gate leader all slightly clasp fist.


    The King Kong gate leader looked at Li Yuan and said with a smile, "I don''t know if the leader has captured the Chen Chu?"

 Chapter 1011

    Arrest Chen Chu?


    Li Yuan''s eyelids jumped.


    How to arrest it?


    Chen Chu has many backers behind him, and he has the support of the underworld. How can he arrest him?


    Li Yuan looked at the King Kong gate master and shook his head: "no, let him run."


    "Run away?"


    Hearing this, both the Vajra sect leader and the broken wound sect leader look strange.


    Two people look at Li Yuan, eyes are full of disbelief.


    The Alliance for the protection of the world, to put it bluntly, is the peak force among the peak forces in the fantasy world.


    And Li Yuan, as the leader of the League of protecting the world, has reached the existence above life and death.


    Let Chen Chu run away?


    This is clearly a fable.


    Li Yuan looked at two people: "the boy is backed by a lot, let him run."


    The words fell, and the air suddenly became quiet.


    A few people just stare like that.


    After a long time, the King Kong gate leader chuckled and said, "Lord, it must be that Chen Chu has been subdued?"


    "As the saying goes, those who meet have a share. It is because of us that Chen Chu was forced to come to your Protective League."


    "According to the rules, we should also have a share of Chen Chu after he was handed over to Jiuyou hall?"


    Obviously, the King Kong sect leader didn''t feel that Chen Chu could escape from the Protection League.


    He didn''t think Chen Chu was really the young leader of the league.


    He felt that it was the League for protecting the world that caught Chen Chu and wanted to take it all by himself.


    Li Yuan shakes his head: "that Chen Chu has indeed escaped, I protect the world alliance also did not want to eat alone meaning, everybody please go back."


    With that, Li Yuan turned around and left.


    This time, they were schemed by Chen Chu, which made him in a bad mood.


    He doesn''t want to spend it here.


    Seeing that Li Yuan was going to leave, the King Kong gate leader and the broken wound sect leader suddenly changed their looks.


    In their eyes, Li Yuan''s behavior was to eat alone properly.


    "Lord, this is not what people do."


    "There''s something wrong with that."


    King Kong gate main road.


    The voice is a little cold.


    At this time, Li Yuan suddenly stopped his figure. He turned to look at the King Kong door master, his eyes narrowed slightly: "are you threatening me?"


    Words down, a torrent of killing from Li Yuan''s body released.


    At the same time, a strong pressure suddenly fell in this space!


    Under that pressure, everyone on the scene felt as if they were facing an enemy, and it became difficult to breathe.


    At the moment, both the King Kong sect leader and the broken wound sect leader have changed their looks.


    They took a breath.


    They forget that the League of protecting the world is in the fantasy world, but it is the peak force!


    Such forces are not something they can provoke.


    Even if they want to eat on their own, what can they do?


    "The Lord has misunderstood us. We don''t mean that."


    "Now that Chen Chu has escaped, we are leaving."


    With that, the King Kong gate master turned and left.


    At the same place, the broken sect leader looked at Li Yuan, some unwilling.


    But since the King Kong gate master has gone, he can only turn around and leave.


    When the two people left, the strong also looked at each other one after another, turned to leave.


    After all the people left, Li Yuan turned around and walked to the league.


    Li Yuan''s look was very low.


    His breath is like killing people.


    Be counted.


    It was the first time that he had been counted for so long.


    The key to his calculation is still a little boy!


    Thinking of Chen Chu, he wanted to kill people.


    What a shame!


    "Lord, what shall we do next?"


    One side, white Deputy League suddenly way.


    Li Yuan said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about Chen Chu."


    "If the order goes on, I will protect the people of the league. Don''t provoke him."


    With that, his eyes turned cold: "even if we don''t make a move, Chen Chu will eventually die!"


    "Spread the news that Chen Chu was a member of the tuntian clan. I want that Chen Chu not to die easily!"


    ����


    Outside the League of protecting the world.


    After Chen Chu and his party left the league, they were relieved.


    Li Qiang looked at Chen Chu and gave a thumbs up: "it''s worthy of Chen Chu brothers. It''s good to have a backing."


    This time they were really out of danger.


    "Now we are in a very unsafe situation," Chen said


    This time, if Li Yuan is more ruthless and decisive, maybe they will be cool.


    Because now, Chen Chu can''t call anyone behind him.


    It can be said that the reason why they were able to survive this time is entirely luck.It''s right this time, but what if it''s wrong next time?


    That would be a disaster!


    Get stronger!


    But even if Chen Chu got up from the night immediately to continue the practice of the day.


    In a short period of time, it is impossible to compete with the strong in the later stage of life and death, let alone the strong one above life and death.


    He''s still too weak.


    And his enemies are too strong.


    The point is, he doesn''t know how many enemies he has.


    Nima''s.


    Is this a human life?


    Suddenly, Chen Chu turned to look at Li Qiang and tiger and said in a deep voice, "it''s very dangerous for you two to follow me now."


    Li Qiang hurriedly said: "brother Chen Chu, since everyone is brothers, don''t say such words in the future."


    "You gave us both our lives, and the big deal is to give it back to you."


    Tiger also nodded: "brothers will die together."


    Live and die together.


    Chen chuchang sighed and said nothing more.


    "Brother Chen Chu, where are we going now?"


    Li Qiang suddenly said.


    As soon as they came to the fantasy world, they were besieged by the powerful in the fantasy world.


    I''m afraid there is no place for them in the whole fantasy world.


    Chen Chu pondered, then raised his head: "go to return the gift."


    In return?


    At first, both of them were puzzled.


    But soon, both eyes were excited.


    With Chen Chu for so long, they are still familiar with Chen Chu.


    To the people around him, Chen Chu can do everything in his power.


    And to the enemy, he has always had revenge and revenge!


    After a while, the three figures disappeared in place.


    Then, the whole fantasy world was shocked.


    Because in less than half a day, more than ten forces in the illusory world were destroyed instantly!


    Although these forces are not the peak forces in the illusory world, they are not weak, among which there are first-class forces.


    But in half a day, it was destroyed!


    What''s more surprising is that the person who did this is not others, but Chen Chu!


    Chen Chu!


    This time, the name of Chen Chu is completely spread throughout the whole fantasy world.


    The next time in the illusory world, Chen Chu is the object that countless people talk about after dinner.


    Of course, Chen Chu could not destroy these clans for no reason.


    Chen Chu destroyed the zongmen, are the first to him.


    Revenge.


    There are complaints.


    This is Chen Chu''s style of doing things.


    Although I know that, in his current situation, hiding in the dark is the best choice.


    But Chen Chu didn''t do that.


    In his opinion, if people are afraid of their hands and feet in everything they do, it is too oppressive.


    It''s better to linger.


    It''s better to let go.


    For a time, the sectarian forces that once attacked Chen Chu were all in danger.


    Some of the weaker zongmen, but also directly emptied the zongmen and escaped.


    The world of fantasy.


    After stabilizing the pattern for hundreds of years, it began to change quietly.


    And the root cause of all this.


    It''s a teenager.

 Chapter 1012

    When Chen Chu''s deeds spread all over the illusory world.


    Inside the King Kong gate.


    The face of the King Kong gate is very low.


    In front of him, an old man suddenly came forward and said in a soft voice, "Lord, why didn''t Chen Chu fall into the hands of the League of guardians?"


    "On that day, Chen Chu entered the League to protect the world. With the strength of the league, Chen Chu and others could not escape."


    The King Kong gate master stood with his hands on his back. He took a look at the sky outside the hall. In fact, this was the place he couldn''t think of.


    Originally, he thought that the League of protecting the world was to eat on its own.


    But now it seems.


    The League of protecting the world may really have something to do with Chen Chu.


    At least this is not normal!


    Of course, he didn''t think Chen Chu was the little leader of the league.


    But if not, there must be a secret between Chen Chu and the League of protecting the world.


    At this time, a generation of figures outside the hall came in.


    The man who came here is the master of the broken sect.


    "Do you know about Chen Chu?"


    King Kong''s master nodded.


    "What do you think?"


    The relationship between the Lord and the King Kong gate is not necessarily a simple one


    "Otherwise, they can''t let Chen Chu leave."


    The leader of the broken sect nodded.


    He also took that into account.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    "Go straight to the guardian League?"


    Asked the leader of the broken sect.


    The King Kong gate master shook his head: "even if the League of protecting the world has something to do with Chen Chu, what can we do?"


    "You know, the League for protecting the world is not something we can provoke."


    Hearing the speech, he was silent.


    People all know that there are two transcendental sects in the world of fantasy.


    They are the Vajra gate and the broken wound sect.


    But they don''t know that the strongest existence in the fantasy world is the Alliance for protecting the world.


    This is a mysterious and powerful sect.


    "Then we''ll just sit around and ignore it?"


    Breaking the main road of the sect.


    King Kong''s door master pondered and said, "although we are not rivals of the league, Jiuyou hall is not afraid of the league."


    Hearing the speech, he broke the eye pupil of zongzongzong: "you mean..."


    King Kong door master nodded: "we can send people to send a message to the nine you hall."


    "It''s said that there is a relationship between the Hujie League and Chen Chu, and then Jiuyou hall will deal with it."


    The leader of the broken sect nodded: "what about Chen Chu?"


    "Chen Chu?"


    The King Kong gate master said in a deep voice: "we can send all our people to search for the whereabouts of Chen Chu and others. They must still be in my fantasy world now."


    Smell speech, broken hurt patriarch nodded: "I am going to do."


    With that, he turned and left.


    When he left, two figures came into the hall.


    The King Kong gate master looked at two people: "immediately, summon all the strong men of the Vajra gate to search for the whereabouts of Chen Chu."


    They clasped hands and turned back.


    Inside the hall, the King Kong door master slowly exhaled a breath. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Protect the world alliance!


    Chen Chu made a big fuss about the illusory world, and the League of protecting the world was also aware of it.


    Inside the protection hall.


    Li Yuan stood with his hands down, looking as low as water.


    In front of him is the black and white Deputy League.


    No one spoke in the hall, which seemed to be a little depressing.


    The black Deputy League suddenly said, "Lord, what Chen Chu did will bring us a lot of trouble for the league."


    Li Yuan did not speak.


    Does he not know the relationship?


    On the same day, Chen Chu entered his league of protecting the world.


    The King Kong gate leader and others all thought that Chen Chu was arrested by them, thinking that they wanted to eat alone.


    So although unwilling, but helpless.


    But at the moment, Chen Chu not only had nothing to do with him, but also retaliated against all the clan forces that he had made.


    This is clearly telling the King Kong gate and others.


    He did not catch Chen Chu and others.


    Why didn''t you catch it?


    Obviously, it is not impossible to grasp the strength of the league.


    It''s not about catching.


    Why don''t you want to catch it?


    Don''t even think about it. If you think about it, outsiders will definitely connect him with Chen Chu.


    It is believed that there is a relationship between the two sides.


    But only he knew that he had nothing to do with Chen Chu.


    They were calculated by Chen Chu.


    But what''s the use of knowing it himself?


    No one will believe it.


    He was not afraid of being misunderstood.What he was afraid of was Jiuyou hall.


    The existence of this mysterious force has always been a mystery.


    Even his league for protecting the world has to fear it!


    "Chen Chu, what a Chen Chu!"


    For a long time, Li Yuan shook his head and his eyes were red with blood.


    "Lord, Chen Chu and others should still be in the fantasy world. Shall we send someone to search for his whereabouts?"


    "If we can find Chen Chu and give it to Jiuyou hall."


    "The misunderstanding will be resolved naturally."


    Black Deputy League road.


    Li Yuan took a deep breath and shook his head: "it''s not simple behind Chen Chu. What we need to do now is to observe the change."


    "As for other things I''ll talk about it later. "


    Finish saying, Li Yuan waved: "all go down."


    Black and white Deputy League two people slightly bow, and then turn back down.


    Inside the hall, Li Yuan sighed a long sigh.


    He wants to be quiet


    This time I was really miserable by Chen chukeng


    All of a sudden, Li Yuan looked up at the hall and roared, "Chen Chu, I''m Cao NIMA..."


    ����


    The world of fantasy.


    In a dense forest.


    Chen and Chu sat cross legged. In front of them were bags of heaven and earth piled up like hills.


    And in the bag of heaven and earth, it contains the life savings of one clan after another.


    This is Chen Chu''s half day''s harvest.


    Chen Chu visited all the sectarian forces who had attacked Chen Chu.


    Since they will not be unkind to themselves.


    In situ, Li Qiang and tiger looked at Qiankun bag, both of them were excited.


    These things in the heaven and earth bags are not ordinary things!


    This is an amazing amount!


    Li Qiang looked at Chen Chu: "brother Chen Chu, isn''t it good for us to do this?"


    Chen Chu said: "it was they who provoked us first."


    With that, Chen Chu said again, "Why are we not good?"


    "We borrowed all these from them."


    Borrowed?


    Li Qiang pondered and then said, "shall we pay it back?"


    Chen chubai glanced at Li Qiang: "it''s not difficult to borrow and return. Of course, it''s necessary to return it to others."


    Li Qiang nodded, and the tiger suddenly said, "when are we going to return it?"


    Both of them looked strange.


    Because it''s not like Chen Chu''s style.


    Chen Chu is serious: "next life."


    Two people:.... "


    Good guy.


    This is what they are familiar with


    "Brother Chen Chu, now the strong men in the whole fantasy world are looking for us, especially the two major gates of the Vajra gate and the broken wound sect, who are looking for us like crazy."


    "Where can we go now?"


    Li Qiang suddenly asked.


    This is their biggest problem at the moment.


    Chen Chu was silent.


    Now they are in a really tough situation.


    Chen Chu closed his eyes and pondered, so he would say something.


    But at this time, Chen Chu suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Go


    Chen chuchong and Li Qiang roared, and immediately the purple source sword appeared in his hand, and he chopped down with the sword!


    Five changes in the sky!


    He Dao!


    Boom!

 Chapter 1013

    With a sword falling, the space in front of Chen Chu was torn directly!


    Then the figure of an old man emerged from the void.


    The old man looked at Chen Chu, his eyes were deeply afraid, and his face was filled with fear!


    Just before, he felt the threat of death!


    "Are you not a wuzun realm?"


    The old man looked back and frowned at Chen Chu.


    He was in the middle of life and death, but Chen Chu was not Wu Zun''s realm, but he nearly killed him with one move.


    In his opinion, Chen Chu must have hidden his accomplishments.


    Otherwise, wuzun will fight against the situation of life and death?


    It''s against the weather.


    The gap between Wu Zun and the realm of life and death is not too wide!


    But the next moment, the old man''s face suddenly changed.


    Because Chen Chu''s figure has disappeared in place.


    The old man reflected that his face changed. A long sword appeared in his palm, and it was chopped in front of him.


    Boom!


    The two swords are intended to collide in the air.


    It''s splashed with a sword.


    The next moment, the old man a mouthful of blood spurted out, the sword in his hand flew out of his hand, and the man shot directly to the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled violently and a deep pit appeared.


    The old man stood up from the pit. He looked up at Chen Chu in the sky. The fear in his eyes turned into deep fear!


    Strong!


    This is what Chen Chu gave him.


    He is not Chen Chu''s opponent!


    Read this, the old man did not have any hesitation, turned and ran!


    Run!


    If he doesn''t run, he will have to stay here.


    Originally thought that oneself catches Chen Chu, then takes Chen Chu to receive the reward.


    Now it seems that his idea is too stupid!


    Seeing the old man going away, Chen Chu certainly would not let him go, and his figure disappeared in place.


    Once again, it is a few feet behind the old man!


    Chen Chu doesn''t talk nonsense. Pulling out his sword is a cut!


    All he has to do is kill the old man as soon as possible.


    You can''t let this guy go, or they''ll be exposed.


    If they are here, they will fight each other. The movement is bound to be not small, and it is very likely to attract the strong around.


    So we must make a quick decision!


    At this point, Chen Chu''s sword spirit became more fierce, and his life and death power was directly released.


    With the release of the power of life and death, the power of the sword directly reached Chen Chu''s strongest.


    Hiss!


    Ziyuan sword pierces the head of the old man.


    The old man''s body was stiff in place, and his face was full of amazement and disbelief.


    Myself, so dead?


    At this time, Chen Chu raised his hand to shake.


    Boom!


    The old man''s body was blown to pieces.


    "Brother Chen Chu, are we exposed?"


    Li Qiang and tiger congealed.


    Chen Chudao was about to say something to them, but suddenly his brows were locked.


    Chen Chu suddenly looked up in a direction.


    Under the release of mental power, it covers the area of hundreds of miles.


    And within this range, Chen chugan has received dozens of powerful breath, and is rapidly approaching their direction!


    Obviously, it''s the other strong who are attracted by the battle just now!


    "Brother Chen Chu, what''s the matter?"


    Li Qiang and Chen Chu are staring at each other.


    They don''t have such abnormal mental power as Chen Chu.


    Chen chugan felt the existence, but they couldn''t feel it.


    Chen chuning said, "go


    With that, Li Qiang and Chen Chu turned around and left.


    They know something must have happened.


    But in the three people have action, dozens of strong breath has come on the three people.


    Then several ten figures appeared behind the three.


    It is the powerful people in the illusory world.


    Among these people, the weakest cultivation is wuzun realm.


    Life and death strong, countless!


    When saw Chen Chu, these strong person''s eyes suddenly suffused with greed!


    In today''s fantasy world, almost powerful people are looking for Chen Chu''s whereabouts.


    After all, the identity of tuntian people!


    This is a treasure house for walking!


    If Chen Chu is captured and dedicated to Jiuyou hall, they will get endless resources in their lifetime!


    Read this, one of them suddenly stood up, staring at Chen Chu, sneered: "Chen Chu, if you are honest, we can let you avoid the pain of flesh and blood."


    Chen Chu stares at that person, in palm heart purple source sword clenched a point.


    All over Chen Chu, there was a strong sense of war.In the distance, the man frowned slightly: "the power of life and death?"


    He stares at Chen Chu, some unbelievable: "it seems that the rumor is true, you really understand the power of life and death."


    "You can understand the power of life and death without stepping into the realm of life and death. It seems that you..."


    Before he finished his words, the three men in front of him suddenly turned around and ran away.


    All of them said, "well


    After a long pause, they didn''t expect Chen Chu to run away.


    Chen Chu before the release of the whole body of war, they thought Chen Chu is to fight with them.


    "Chase!"


    "Never let them run away!"


    "If we can catch Chen Chu, we will get rich benefits!"


    They all disappeared in the same place and ran straight to Chen Chu.


    Not far ahead, the three of Chen Chu ran wildly, and all the cards that could improve the speed were displayed.


    But even so, they still can''t get rid of the people behind them.


    After all, most of these guys are strong in life and death.


    They''re like a bunch of tarsal maggots that can''t get rid of them.


    And with the passage of time, they are getting closer and closer to Chen Chu.


    "Brother Chen Chu, what shall we do?"


    Li Qiang looks at Chen Chu.


    At this time, they can only expect Chen Chu.


    Chen chuning said in a voice: "to protect the league."


    To protect the community?


    Smell speech, Li Qiang and fierce tiger both look strange.


    Li Qiang shook his head and began to mourn for the league.


    It was also the misfortune of eight generations for this league to provoke Chen Chu.


    "Chen Chu, you can''t escape. If you are arrested now, we can promise not to hurt your friends."


    Behind him, a light voice came.


    Chen Chu did not speak.


    The other person is telling lies, but he can''t.


    See Chen Chu did not reply, behind the public is not anxious, anyway, they are so many people, Chen Chu is impossible to escape their palm.


    In this way, it lasted for half a column of incense.


    The figure of the crowd is getting closer and closer to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu clenched the Ziyuan sword, and was ready to hand.


    I have to do it!


    At this time, a voice sounded in Chen Chu''s mind: "I''ll help you delay some time."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu was overjoyed.


    The speaker is a girl in black.


    The girl in Black said, and her figure appeared directly behind Chen Chu. She turned to look at the powerful men behind her, her face showing a cold color.


    Chen Chu three people''s speed is not any pause, blink of an eye disappeared in the distance of the sky.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about the life and death of the girl in black.


    The strength of the girl in black is not weak, especially after activating the blood of immortal Xiang Liu.


    If she dares to do so, she must be sure.


    In situ, when the girl in black appeared, the group of strong suddenly stopped.


    When they looked at the girl in black, they all frowned.


    They felt the threat from the girl in black.


    At this time, a man suddenly came out and said in a deep voice, "Sir, you..."


    All of a sudden, the space around the girl in black began to twist, and then a virtual image emerged.


    The immortal Liu Xu Ying!


    See the immortal willow body.


    Many people have recognized their identity and changed their looks!


    "You You are a member of the immortal Xiang Liu clan


    The girl in black did not answer them. She said in a cold voice, "the one who comes forward, die!"

 Chapter 1014

    The girl in black stood there, not tall, but rather thin.


    However, it has a trend that one man is in charge and ten thousand people are not allowed to open the door.


    "Sir, what is your relationship with Chen Chu?"


    "Do you know what the consequences will be for you?"


    Then the man in the crowd murmured.


    The girl in black stares at the man and doesn''t speak. At the next moment, the immortal willow behind her suddenly vibrates violently. Numerous willow branches are like a broken arrow with a handle, and burst out in an instant.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Where the willow branch passes, the space is torn directly!


    See this, everyone is greatly shocked, hasten to resist!


    Boom!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the space of hundreds of miles around was directly torn apart and fell into the endless darkness!


    The sound of Taoist sound bursts one after another in the void.


    The girl in black has fought against these strong men.


    The current strength of the girl in black, even in the later stage of life and death, can also compete. With the special strength of her immortal XiangLiu, even if it is the peak of life and death, she can fight one or two.


    And these people are not weak at present. Although there is no one who is strong at the peak of life and death, there are many strong people in the later stage of life and death.


    Under the joint efforts of all, both sides are helpless!


    But that''s enough.


    For the time being, the purpose is to hold her back


    "That''s all I can do for you..."


    ����


    Not far away, the three figures of Chen Chu are still running.


    After crossing a mountain peak, in front of the three appeared a towering mountain top.


    Here we are!


    See here, Chen Chu three people immediately in the heart a loose.


    Coming to the League for the protection of the world proves that they are safe.


    "Brother Chen Chu, will the old man be ok?"


    Li Qiang looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu nodded: "she will be OK."


    Confidence.


    Chen Chu still knows the strength of the girl in black.


    Smell speech, Li Qiang nods, also did not say what.


    At this time, the tiger suddenly said: "we once again enter the protection of the league, in case the League becomes angry, directly to us, what should we do?"


    This is a key issue.


    Chen Chu also considered it.


    "If that''s the case, it''s up to fate." Chen Chudao.


    Li Qiang:


    Tiger:.... "


    As Chen Chu said, they have no choice at all.


    If it is caught up by the people in the rear, it will never come to a good end.


    And if they enter the League for the protection of the world, they still have a chance of survival.


    At the same place, the three people looked at each other, and then they flew away towards the Protection League.


    The figure of the three has just come to the front of the league, and the two strong members of the League appear in front of them. At the moment of seeing Chen Chu, their faces suddenly become panic.


    In today''s fantasy world, there can be people who don''t know the League of protecting the world, but absolutely no one doesn''t know Chen Chu!


    "You..."


    The two strong defenders of the League of protecting the world looked at Chen Chu and said something.


    Chen Chu was slapped in the face.


    Bang!


    Two crisp slapping sound came, two people were pulled out.


    This flight, directly flew dozens of feet away!


    "Wanton, even the little alliance leader do not know, I protect the World League really white raise you."


    Chen Chu clapped his hands and then looked at Li Qiang and said, "let''s go."


    Li Qiang and Li Qiang nodded for a moment.


    At this time, two figures appeared in front of the three.


    Black and white Deputy League.


    Black and white Deputy League staring at Chen Chu, black Deputy League suddenly said: "Chen Chu, what do you come to me to protect the league?"


    The tone is not good.


    Chen Chu zhengse said: "I and the leader of the alliance are as good as before at first sight, so I specially came to visit today."


    Like old at first sight?


    "Chen Chu, how could there be such a shameless person like you in the world?"


    "How thick are you?"


    "If you speak these words without conscience, will your conscience not hurt?"


    A voice full of resentment came.


    Li Yuan appeared in front of Chen Chu, looking at Chen Chu with resentment on his face.


    Last time, he was miserable by Chen chukeng.


    It can be said that when he saw Chen Chu, he wanted to start.


    Chen Chu sneered, and then said, "the LORD said this can be seen outside."


    "What is a face?"


    "Can you eat it?"


    "I don''t want that stuff."


    "In my opinion, face is really not as important as the bottom line."With that, Chen Chu looked at Li Yuan and said with a smile, "what do you think of the leader?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Yuan and others took a puff.


    It was the first time that he heard someone say that he was shameless.


    "Chen Chu, in any case today, you can''t enter our league for protecting the world."


    Li Yuan said in a deep voice: "if you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Last time, they had been punished by Chen Chu.


    This time, nothing can be said to let Chen Chu go into the Protection League.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to clean up for fear of jumping into the Yellow River.


    Chen Chu suddenly said: "good!"


    "Lord, don''t pity me because I am a pretty flower."


    Li Yuan stares at Chen Chu: "what do you mean?"


    Li Qiang and tiger also looked at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu zhengse said: "Lord, you don''t need to be polite. Just do what you want to do. Don''t pity me."


    Said, Chen Chu stretched out his hands and closed his eyes: "come on, don''t pity me."


    Li Yuan:


    Black and white Deputy League:.... "


    Li Yuan is almost cursing his mother at the moment.


    Nima''s.


    How did this guy get to the present when he was so cheap?


    Although he didn''t know that family, he was a tun Tian.


    And such family members have their own pride.


    And Chen Chu


    Is this guy really from the tuntian clan?


    It''s hard for him to understand. Isn''t he the one who plays cheap family?


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the space around Li Yuan is distorted, and a vortex appears in the palm of Li Yuan.


    "Chen Chu, I''m giving you one last chance. Go or not."


    Chen chuning said in a voice, "don''t go."


    Li Yuan is almost dignified. He really wants to start with Chen Chu.


    But he didn''t dare!


    For fear of the underworld!


    Li Yuan is staring at Chen Chuliang for a long time.


    Suddenly, a girl appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    It''s the girl in black.


    "The immortal willows?"


    Li Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The girl in black took a look at Li Yuan and immediately disappeared in the original place and entered the quenching space.


    Li Yuan stares at Chen Chu: "you don''t tell me, that guy of the immortal Xiang Liu clan is also your person."


    Chen Chu grinned: "is there a problem?"


    The corner of Li Yuan''s mouth twitched and he stopped talking.


    As far as he knows, the immortal Xiang Liu clan is also a terrible race!


    But it seems that the Lius have long been destroyed.


    What happened to the girl in black?


    He thought he knew Chen Chu well enough.


    Now, not at all.


    Chen Chu is too mysterious.


    Read so far, he did not dare to start to Chen Chu easily.


    "Chen Chu, you can''t escape!"


    At this time, behind several angry shouts sounded.


    Looking sideways, the dozens of strong people are galloping toward Chen Chu''s reassurance.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    As for Li Yuan and others, this is the corner of the mouth.


    Although they did not dare to start with Chen Chu, as long as they kept Chen Chu out of the league, there would be nothing for them.


    Chen Chu took back his eyes, did not speak, directly toward the protection of the league in the past.


    Force it in!


    But at this time, Li Yuan suddenly said: "open the mountain protection array!"


    When he said this, the whole league of protecting the world trembled violently, and then a towering border rose and covered the whole league.


    In situ, Chen Chu''s figure is a little stiff.


    What?


    Open the mountain protection array?

 Chapter 1015

    Outside the mountain protection battle, Chen Chu was a little confused.


    Li Qiang and Li Qiang are also a little confused.


    In order to prevent them from entering, the League directly opened the mountain protection array?


    I really look up to them


    In the mountain protection array, Li Yuan stares at Chen Chu. He just stares at Chen Chu, and his lips lift slightly.


    Chen Chu:


    This old fox


    It seems that this method of protecting the world alliance is not feasible.


    Chen Chu took a look at Li Yuan, then took back his eyes and looked back.


    In the rear, dozens of powerful breath has come to Chen Chu, and dozens of strong men also instantly surrounded Chen Chu.


    "Chen Chu, now I see where you are going to escape!"


    In the crowd, someone roared.


    Chen Chu stares at these people and doesn''t speak.


    Now things are getting a little tricky.


    On one side, Li Qiang and tiger did not speak, but they were ready to fight at any time.


    At this time, among all the strong men, a man suddenly came out to look at Li Yuan and stopped talking.


    Li Yuan said in a low voice: "you can rest assured that our league of protecting the world has nothing to do with Chen Chu. We will not interfere in what you want to do."


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded.


    At once, he looked at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu suddenly said, "master, don''t do this!"


    "I can''t beat them!"


    Seeing Chen Chu''s action, everyone was stunned.


    Is Chen Chu called Master Li Yuan?


    People can''t help looking at Li Yuan, Li Yuan''s eyelids pumping.


    This guy really doesn''t want Bilian!


    "You can rest assured that we have nothing to do with this guy." As soon as Li Yuan''s voice dropped, Chen Chu suddenly said:


    "master, don''t do this to me. I can''t beat these guys at all. I will die!"


    With that, Chen Chu stopped and continued: "I don''t want this test!"


    "I don''t want to try!"


    "I will give up the trial!"


    Chen Chu looked excited, and his eyes were full of panic.


    It''s like being really scared.


    Seeing this, all the strong men hesitated.


    They are all doubting whether Chen Chu has anything to do with the league.


    At the moment when people are hesitating whether to fight Chen Chu.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu said, "gentlemen, I am the leader of the Alliance for protecting the world."


    Little leader?


    People looked at Chen Chu and did not speak.


    "You are the young leader of the League of protecting the world. Do you have any evidence?"


    Someone asked.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I have no evidence."


    Then Chen Chu said, "but if you think about it, when I came to the gate of the Hujie League, no one from the Hujie League attacked me and started the mountain guarding array. Why do you think this is


    "You know, I''m a member of the tuntian clan. If you catch me, you can get rich revenge."


    "Of course, I want to make it clear that I am not a member of the tuntian clan. The reason why this identity has been passed on is that the League for protecting the world is testing me."


    When Chen Chu''s words fell, they suddenly fell into a daze.


    Yes, seizing Chen Chu can really get rich rewards.


    I''m afraid that even the League of nursing circles will be moved by the generous remuneration.


    But right now, no one in the League of protecting the world is fighting against Chen Chu?


    This is not normal.


    Is it true that Chen Chu, as Chen Chu said, was a member of the League for protecting the world.


    Is this a trial of Chen Chu?


    The more they think about it, the more likely they feel.


    After all, it''s weird.


    Seeing the change of people''s looks, Chen Chu struck while the iron was hot, and clasped his fist at them: "gentlemen, this is the business of the League of protecting the world. Please give me a face for the League of protecting the world, and then withdraw."


    The words fall, everybody is a little not calm.


    They are not afraid of Chen Chu, but they are afraid of protecting the league!


    It can be said that the strength of the alliance of protecting the world should crush any sect in the illusory world.


    If Chen Chu really had something to do with the league, they were fighting against Chen Chu, wouldn''t they be looking for death?


    "Don''t listen to Chen Chu''s nonsense. I have nothing to do with him, and I don''t have any minor alliance leader!"


    Seeing these strong men, he was bluffing by Chen Chu.


    Li Yuandun was so angry that he wanted to crack his mouth.


    When he saw Chen chuhou, he saw what was shameless.


    No!


    Chen Chu, this is not simply shameless.


    It''s a shame!


    If you fight for skin, this guy is absolutely invincible!


    Chen Chu suddenly said, "gentlemen, this is the test of our league of protecting the world. Please leave."


    "Chen Chu!""How can you be so shameless!"


    Li Yuan glared at Chen Chu.


    If the eyes could kill people, Chen Chu would have died a thousand times.


    Chen Chu took a look at Li Yuan and then looked at the crowd: "you all see it. If I''m cheating you, you can kill me directly."


    "But from the beginning to the end, the league has not taken action. What does that mean?"


    "I''m the little leader of the league, so the League will not really attack me."


    Huff.


    What he''s going to do now is to swindle and swindle hard.


    That''s not true.


    All the strong men looked at each other.


    They think Chen Chu''s point is reasonable.


    The behavior of the League for the protection of the world is indeed somewhat abnormal.


    Inside the mountain protection array.


    Li Yuan''s forehead was blue, and his body was shaking slightly.


    One side, black and white Deputy League two people looked at Li Yuan, did not speak.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, are you really the young leader of the League for protecting the world?"


    Before that man to Chen Chu tiny clasp fist, even address all changed.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "it''s absolutely true. It''s more true than gold."


    Hearing the speech, the scene was silent.


    Li Yuan nearly vomited blood with anger.


    Are these retarded people!


    How could I have been fooled by a little boy!


    He''s going to talk.


    But at this time, a strong pressure in the air suddenly came.


    It''s just locked in Chen WeiLuo.


    Then a figure appeared in the field.


    This is a man in a robe, the man''s chest has nine you two words.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s eyes coagulated.


    People of Jiuyou hall!


    Jiuyou hall is coming!


    Seeing this man, the rest of the people were also tight in their eyes. Li Yuan burst out laughing in the big battle of protecting the mountain.


    He stares at Chen Chu, sneers: "Chen Chu, Chen Chu, let your teeth sharp mouth, now see how you can do."


    "Now you''re looking to see if you can save your life with your mouth."


    In situ, Chen Chu''s eyes are unprecedented dignified.


    The strong man in the hall of nine secluded glanced at the crowd, and his eyes fell on Chen Chu: "are you Chen Chu?"


    The voice is a little hoarse.


    Chen Chu did not speak.


    He did not admit it or deny it.


    Because at this time, it''s no longer necessary.


    At this time, the strong man of Jiuyou hall suddenly pointed out to Chen Chuyi.


    A cold light came straight to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu eyes a congealed, will hand to resist.


    But all of a sudden, Chen Chu''s whole body unconsciously trembled, and he felt the blood in his body instantly boil up.


    Hum!


    The next moment, Chen Chu burst out of a strong force.


    The power of swallowing the sky!


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly, because the power of swallowing the sky was not released by him, but by himself!


    It was inspired by the cold light itself!


    When the power of swallowing the sky appeared, the strong man''s lips rose slightly: "it''s really the remnant evil of swallowing the heaven."

 Chapter 1016

    When this sentence was said from the mouth of the powerful person in the Jiuyou hall, all the people at the scene could not help looking at Chen Chu.


    Obviously.


    This sentence has indicated Chen Chu''s identity.


    In situ, Chen Chu looks a little ugly, because now his identity, has been unable to hide.


    The identity of the tungtian clan is exposed. He doesn''t know what it means.


    But he knew it would bring him a lot of trouble.


    A lot, a lot, a lot of trouble.


    "Come with me."


    The Jiuyou hall is staring at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chushen said, "what if I don''t?"


    The strong man in Jiuyou Temple sneered: "do you have that skill?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu was silent.


    He can feel the strength of the other party. If the other party wants to take him away by force, he is afraid that he will not have the resistance.


    The scene suddenly became quiet.


    All the strong men around were not talking.


    Inside the mountain protection array.


    Li Yuan and others looked at Chen Chu coldly, with schadenfreude in their eyes.


    This guy''s going to be punished.


    He knows that Chen Chu''s background is not simple, so he doesn''t expect a master to attack Chen Chu.


    As long as Chen Chu can''t die easily, he will be satisfied.


    But it was just then.


    The sky in the distance suddenly twisted.


    Then more than ten strong people appeared in the field.


    The first one is the King Kong gate leader and the broken injury sect leader.


    When the two people appeared, their eyes were immediately locked on Chen Chu. Their faces were ferocious and they were about to open their mouth. Suddenly, they found that there was something wrong with the scene.


    The next moment, two people''s eyes fell on the body of the strong nine you temple.


    Seeing the strong one in Jiuyou hall, they both looked dignified.


    For Jiuyou hall, even they don''t know much about it.


    They only know that Jiuyou hall is very powerful and mysterious.


    "Sir, we also contributed to Chen Chuzhi''s capture."


    The leader of the damage sect is staring at the strong man of Jiuyou hall.


    His meaning is very simple.


    Chen Chu, you can take it, but at least give us some good?


    After all, we also have credit.


    Smell speech, the appearance of everyone in the field is becoming strange.


    The same is true of the King Kong sect leader.


    Even he didn''t dare to say it.


    At this time, the strong man of Jiuyou hall suddenly looked at the damaged patriarch: "what do you want?"


    The leader of the broken sect was very happy and hurriedly said, "in fact, I don''t want anything, but this Chen Chu fell into the hands of the cabinet. We did help a little bit."


    "So your honor..."


    Suddenly, the strong figure of the nine secluded hall disappeared in place.


    Direct!


    Seeing this, the face of the leader of the broken sect changed greatly, and he burst into momentum.


    At the same time, both hands reach out and press forward abruptly.


    The other side is a strong one in Jiuyou hall. He doesn''t dare to be careless!


    Boom!


    There was a great noise in the sky.


    The shadow of the broken sect leader shot hundreds of feet away in an instant!


    When he was stable, the space around him cracked directly, and his own body collapsed instantly, leaving only a remnant soul!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Just one blow, it broke the body of the damaged patriarch!


    You should know that the patriarch of the damage sect is also an existence above life and death!


    How can you be like a chicken in front of the powerful person of Jiuyou temple? You can''t fight back at all!


    Not far away, Chen Chu''s eyes sank.


    This time, the strong person of Jiuyou hall is a little strong!


    Such a strong person, not to say against it.


    He wasn''t even sure he could escape from the other side!


    Dignified!


    Chen Chu''s heart is extremely dignified.


    "Your honor..."


    In the distance, the leader of the broken sect looked at himself, who was already in the state of soul, and was a bit confused.


    He hasn''t recovered so far.


    The strong man in Jiuyou hall laughed sarcastically: "just a mole ant, also deserve to talk about conditions with my nine you temple?"


    He was about to start.


    Seeing this, the face of the leader of the broken sect changed greatly. At the next moment, the space in front of him was distorted, and he directly tore the space and disappeared in place.


    Escaped!


    He could see it.


    The other side didn''t put him in the eye at all.


    If you don''t run.


    We''ll have to wait for death!


    Seeing the broken and wounded sect leader leave, the King Kong gate leader shakes his head.


    This guy is an idiot, too.


    Knowing that Jiuyou temple is not simple, you also want to get benefits from each other.


    However, the domineering of Jiuyou hall was unexpected to him.He could see that the eyes of the powerful man of Jiuyou hall were full of sarcasm and scorn.


    That look is like a God in the sky, overlooking the common people.


    It''s very uncomfortable.


    Although they are not equal to the powerful ones of the nine hell hall, they are also the peak combat power of the illusory world.


    But they dare not say much.


    The former broken patriarch is the end.


    In the mountain protection array, Li Yuan stares at the strong man of Jiuyou temple and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, the strong man of Jiuyou hall looked at Chen Chu again.


    Chen Chu suddenly said: "Sir, I know that this time I am doomed, can you let me be an understanding ghost?"


    The strong man of the nine secluded hall pondered, and said immediately, "say it."


    Chen Chu said, "Why are you targeting the tungtian clan in Jiuyou hall?"


    This is a question Chen Chu has always been curious about.


    According to his news, the purpose of the Jiuyou temple was to kill the tuntian clan.


    What kind of hatred is it.


    The strong man of Jiuyou Temple sneered: "you swallow the sky, the people are totally ungrateful, and we are just acting for heaven."


    Acting for heaven?


    Smell speech, Chen Chu facial expression some not good-looking.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t believe the man.


    "Now the tungtian people are really exterminated?"


    Chen Chu asked again.


    The strong man in the hall shook his head: "you are very stubborn."


    "The tuntian clan has not been completely destroyed?" Hearing this, Chen Chi was stunned.


    He had thought that the tungtian people had been destroyed, and he was the last one of them.


    Now, it''s not what he thought!


    The tuntian clan has not been destroyed!


    The strong man in the Jiuyou hall was staring at Chen Chu: "although you swallow the sky clan, it will not be long."


    Chen Chu frowned: "what do you mean?"


    The strong man of Jiuyou hall shook his head: "a dying man, what do you know so much for?"


    With that, he reached out with his big hand and went straight to Chen Chu with a powerful suction.


    At the moment, Chen Chu''s face changed greatly.


    At this time, Li Qiang and tiger suddenly block in front of Chen Chu.


    Two people dead looking at that nine you palace strong, in the eye has the intention to kill surging.


    Li Qiang glared at the powerful man in Jiuyou hall and said, "if you want to take brother Chen Chu away, I''m the first one to refuse!"


    With that, his boxing ring flashed suddenly, and a punch went out!


    But he just punched out.


    The prestige will disappear in an instant!


    See this, Li Qiang frowns!


    "Just a mole ant, also dare to speak out."


    The strong man in Jiuyou hall stares at Li Qiang, and frowns, and he wants to move.


    But all of a sudden, he seemed to feel something, his eyes changed, looking in a direction.


    Seeing this, the eyes of Chen Chu and others could not help looking in that direction.


    There, I don''t know when a figure appeared.


    Just see this person''s moment, Chen Chu pupil suddenly shrinks!


    This is

 Chapter 1017

    When seeing this person, Chen Chu''s brain was blank for a short time.


    Because Chen Chu didn''t know him, but he was familiar with him.


    The man was dressed in a red robe with many pieces of armor on top of the robe, which was both a robe and a battle armor!


    The man was not only dressed in a red robe, but also had red hair. There was a flame in his eyes.


    Not only that, in this person''s body, a strong violent force is released.


    The space around him is slightly distorted.


    The power of fire!


    This man is the embodiment of the power of fire.


    The space around him, because of his appearance, seems to be burning.


    Chen Chu''s eyes changed.


    This man and flame really know each other too well.


    Is it the people of flame?


    Chen Chuyue thought that the more possible, because he was too much like flame.


    Not far away, Li Yuan and the King Kong gate leader and others were staring at the red robed man, who were all sluggish.


    What the hell?


    Who''s this guy?


    Although I don''t know this red robed man, his breath is no weaker than that of the strong one in Jiuyou hall!


    Where did this man come from?


    Li Yuan suddenly thought of something, staring at Chen Chu, his eyes cloudy and clear.


    This red robed man is not coming to Chen Chu''s shameless fellow, is he?


    Is it the patron again?


    How many people are there behind this guy?


    He''s a little messy.


    The strong man in Jiuyou Temple stared at the red robed man, and was surprised: "what are you people of Shenyan clan doing here?"


    "Do you want to interfere with the affairs of Jiuyou temple?"


    The red robed man stared at the strong man of Jiuyou hall and shook his head: "we don''t want to interfere in the affairs of Jiuyou hall."


    With that, his eyes fell on Chen Chu.


    The man''s eyes were red, and the flame in his pupils leaped.


    Chen Chu felt a little uneasy when he was staring at him like this.


    It''s like the soul has been seen through.


    The red robed man looked at Chen Chi, then took back his eyes, and then stared at the strong man of Jiuyou Hall: "I want to take this boy away."


    Take yourself?


    Chen Chu was stunned.


    Li Yuan and others are not sure.


    Li Yuan in particular, he looked at Chen Chu''s eyes and almost burst out fire.


    This is the fire of envy!


    Originally, he was still speculating that the red robed man might have come for Chen Chu.


    But that''s just a guess!


    But what he didn''t expect was that the red robed man really came for Chen Chu!


    What the hell is this guy!


    Why are there so many strong people behind?


    People are more angry than people!


    He suddenly understood a word.


    Something you didn''t have at birth is hard to have later.


    There was a long silence.


    The strong man in Jiuyou hall narrowed his eyes slightly: "so you are going to interfere with my affairs?"


    The red robed man stares at the killer of Jiuyou hall and doesn''t speak.


    What is the killer of Jiuyou Temple talking about.


    At this time, the figure of the red robed man suddenly disappeared in place.


    The power of a terrible flame suddenly filled the whole sky. At this moment, the sky was rendered red and turned into a sea of fire, just like the end of the day!


    At the same time, a faint voice exploded in the air: "don''t beep, just do it!"


    The strong man in Jiuyou hall has a congealed eye. His hands are folded together, forming a barrier in front of him.


    He can only resist!


    Because he lost the first chance and had to defend passively!


    When the flame comes.


    Br >


    , the blood burst out in front of thousands of people in the air!


    Seeing this, countless people were shocked, and so was Chen Chu.


    The man in red is too strong!


    You should know that the strong man of Jiuyou hall killed the body of such strong people as the leader of the broken sect with one move before!


    But now he was blown away by the red robed man!


    At this time, the strong man of Jiuyou Temple stood up. He wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Do you really want to protect the remaining evils of the people who swallow heaven?"


    The strong one in Jiuyou hall is quiet.


    The red robed man didn''t speak. He clenched his fists and hit forward.


    A blow down, a flame whirlwind condenses, suddenly burst out.


    At this moment, the air seemed to be ignited, and a hot and dry atmosphere was instantly filled with eight disasters.


    The vegetation within hundreds of miles is withering at a speed visible to the naked eye!See this, nine you Temple strong in the eyes of a flash of sinister.


    The next moment, his hands were all over the place, and he was reciting an unknown Scripture.


    Jiuyou hall strong eyes suddenly round stare, a palm shot out!


    "Jiuyou Scripture!"


    The fall of this palm, an evil breath immediately released, as if the air rang out the devil''s shrill roar.


    When two very different forces blow together.


    Boom!


    The flesh of the strong in Jiuyou hall is cracked directly!


    There is only one soul body left!


    As for the man in the red robe, it was unhurt!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu and others are all stupid eyes.


    Is this man in red too strong?


    The strong man in Jiuyou hall is staring at himself who is only left with the soul body. He is a bit muddled.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect this to happen.


    He looked up again at the man in the red robe. His eyes were full of fear.


    He knew that he was no match at all.


    At this time, the red robed man suddenly raised his hand and made a fist.


    The strong man of Jiuyou hall suddenly changed: "stop, you can take Chen Chu away. Please let me live. I''m..."


    It''s just that he hasn''t spoken yet, and his body just disappears.


    Killed by one blow!


    The man in red had no nonsense from the beginning to the end.


    It is not only powerful, but also does not seem to be afraid of the people of Jiuyou hall.


    There was silence in the field.


    In this way, the powerful people of Jiuyou hall were killed, and the spirits and spirits were all destroyed.


    It is hard to imagine such an outcome.


    At this time, the red robed man suddenly looked at Chen Chu, and then immediately appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    "Master."


    Chen Chu slightly clasped his fist at the red robed man.


    Red robed man staring at Chen Chu, suddenly said: "thousand flame in your body?"


    Thousand flames?


    Chen Chu a Leng, immediately way: "the elder said but flame?"


    Flame?


    The red robed man frowned and immediately said, "she is the daughter of the head of my Shenhuo clan. She has a thousand flames."


    The daughter of the head of Shenhuo clan!


    Fire!


    Originally, the flame comes from the Shenhuo clan!


    The real name of flame is called Shenhuo Qianyan!


    Although I don''t know how powerful the Shenhuo clan is.


    But he knew that the Shenhuo clan was certainly not simple.


    At least the nine forces can''t crush you.


    Otherwise, the other party could not have killed the strong one of Jiuyou hall before.


    "The flame is in me." Chen Chu nodded.


    "Is she recovering now?" Red robed men''s road.


    Chen Chu was shocked!


    The other side can not only see their own refining space!


    Can you see everything in the quenching space?


    But at the thought of each other''s strength, Chen Chu was relieved.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The red robed man nodded and said, "in that case, come back with me."


    Go back?


    Chen Chu frowned.


    See this, red robe man frowns: "how, do not want?"


    Chen Chu did not speak.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded from the scene: "I will not go back."


    It''s the sound of the flame.


    "Miss!"


    Just hearing this, the man in the red robe trembled unconsciously and looked very excited.

 Chapter 1018

    The red robed man''s face was excited: "young lady, since you are awake, please follow me back to the family."


    "Over the years, the owner of the house has missed you very much."


    Flame cold voice way: "you go back to tell him, I will not go back, this life will not go back."


    "Why is that?"


    The red robed man was a little flustered.


    If Yanyan doesn''t go back with him, what will he do?


    Take Yanyan back by force?


    But Yan Yan has a high status in the Shenhuo clan. He doesn''t dare to move!


    This time, he was ordered by the master of the house to take the flame back. He said that he must complete the task!


    After reading this, the red robed man hurriedly said: "Miss, you can go back with me. You have left the family for a hundred years without a sound..."


    "I said not to go back, do you want me to say it again?"


    "But miss, you are a member of my Shenhuo clan. If you don''t come back, what are you going to do?" Red robed men''s road.


    Yan Yan sneered: "since the day I left the Shenhuo clan, I have not been a member of the Shenhuo clan."


    "I''ll go back?"


    "It''s been a hundred years. Is it hard for him to force marriage?"


    Forced marriage?


    Hearing this, Chen chusuan probably understood.


    He ran into the Chu family and was hurt by Chen Yan in mainland China.


    "Miss, but your breath is weak at present. You must get rid of it." Red robed men''s road.


    "My business is none of your business."


    "Are you going or not? If you don''t go, do you believe that I die in front of you?"


    Flame Yan voice just said, that red robed man suddenly color change, he hurried way: "Miss, calm down, I''m going, this is going."


    With that, he took a deep look at Chen Chu: "boy, take good care of the eldest lady. If she has a mistake, you..."


    "What, you''re threatening my friend?"


    The flame suddenly said, the words are full of displeasure.


    "Friend?"


    Red robe man mouth corner a draw, immediately rush way: "Miss, I don''t mean this."


    Said, he looked at Chen Chu: "little friend, before I was reckless, please don''t blame little friend."


    Chen Chu nodded: "I can understand."


    The red robed man nodded, and then said, "you are so generous and admirable."


    Then he turned his wrist and handed Chen Chu a rune paper.


    Chen Chu took the rune paper, and his face was puzzled. The red robed man said, "this rune is the spirit of the emperor. If it is used, the strong in heaven and earth will not be able to resist it."


    Emperor lingfu?


    Chen Chu quickly put it away, and then the red robed man slightly clasped his fist: "thank you, master."


    This is a good thing.


    The red robed man nodded, and he looked at Chen Chu, trying to stop.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "master, don''t worry. I will take care of Yan Yan."


    The red robed man nodded, did not hesitate, turned to leave.


    In fact, the main reason why he gave Chen Chu this talisman was because of flame.


    Because the flame is in Chen Chu''s body, and Chen Chu has a bad relationship with Jiuyou hall.


    Just in case, he gave it to Chen Chu.


    When the red man left.


    The scene fell into silence.


    The King Kong gate leader stared at Chen Chu and did not speak.


    Li Yuan is also frowning, eyes have deep fear.


    Shenhuo clan!


    He didn''t know what kind of family it was, but judging from the attitude of the red robed man to the strong man in Jiuyou hall, he could see that the other side was no weaker than Jiuyou hall.


    The Shenhuo people have a long history!


    The key point is that such a family has something to do with Chen Chu.


    Reading this, he took a deep look at Chen Chu.


    How many strong followers are there behind this guy!


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly turned around and his eyes fell on the King Kong door master.


    Seeing Chen Chu, the King Kong gate master''s eyelids suddenly jumped, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    If before, he would like to find Chen Chu.


    But now


    Chen Chu is related to such a terrible family.


    He has no idea about Chen Chu.


    Even when Chen Chu looked at him, the first thought in his mind was to escape!


    "Chen Chu, you are all right."


    King Kong door master forced out a smile.


    Chen Chu also said with a smile, "master, aren''t you looking for me?"


    With that, Chen Chu played with the talisman in his hand and said with a smile, "now I''m here. I can do it now."


    Do it?


    The master of the Vajra gate took a deep look at the talisman in Chen Chu''s hand.A puff from the corner of the mouth.


    Not to mention the mysterious Shenhuo clan.


    They are not Chen Chu''s opponents just by virtue of the emperor''s aura in Chen Chu''s hands!


    According to the man in red robe, this talisman can kill the strong in heaven and earth!


    Heaven and earth, he is now the world of heaven and earth, the beginning of the world.


    He had no doubt about the authenticity of the talisman.


    After all, this sentence came from the mouth of the red robed man.


    Such as the red robed men, who are all arrogant, how can they lie?


    After reading this, the King Kong sect leader quickly waved his hand: "Chen Chu little friend misunderstood me. In fact, we have no malice towards Chen Chu."


    Chen Chu''s mouth raised: "really?"


    The King Kong gate master quickly nodded: "yes, yes, the reason why we are looking for Chen Chu is In fact, it is... "


    Speaking of this, the King Kong gate master can''t say.


    He can''t come out all over the place.


    Because they are looking for Chen Chu just for Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s eyes flashed with curiosity: "master, what is it actually?"


    "In fact In fact, it is... "


    The King Kong gate master was speechless for a while. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and looked at Chen Chu. His face showed Sincerity: "in fact, we want to see if there is anything we can do to help Chen Chu little friend."


    "Chen Chu''s young friend Yintang is blackened, his forehead is withdrawn and his ribs are strong. He is really a genius. We want to make a good relationship with him."


    "Make a good relationship?"


    Chen Chu seemed to smile.


    King Kong door master quickly nodded: "it''s true."


    With that, he reached out and touched the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Nima''s.


    Now he doesn''t dare to move Chen Chu.


    Let him move Chen Chu, it is better to let him move to protect the League!


    Anyway, he knew that Chen Chu could not move.


    Chen Chu said, "I believe in the words of my predecessors."


    Smell speech, the face of the King Kong door master is happy.


    But the next moment, Chen Chu''s words let him muddle in place.


    "Since the elder wants to make a good relationship with me Chen Chu, now there is an opportunity."


    "What opportunity?"


    The King Kong gate master swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He felt something bad about it.


    Chen Chu grinned: "destroy the damage clan."


    Destroy the damage clan!


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed slightly.


    At any rate, the damage sect is also one of the two top sects in the fantasy world!


    This guy is going to destroy the broken family as soon as he opens his mouth.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, this..."


    In response, the King Kong sect leader hesitated.


    Chen Chu''s face suddenly turned cold: "why, is it that my predecessors'' words were all deceiving me?"


    Smell speech, the face of King Kong door master changes slightly, quickly shakes his head: "Chen Chu little friend, you really misunderstand."


    The King Kong gate master took a deep breath and seemed to have made up his mind. He said, "Chen Chu, don''t think much about it. Since you want to destroy the damage sect, we can''t just sit back and ignore it."


    Speaking of this, the King Kong gate master suddenly turned around: "worry about all the strong men of the Vajra gate, set out to the damage sect!"

 Chapter 1019

    Finish saying, the King Kong door Lord with the King Kong door strong people are about to leave, but Chen Chu suddenly stopped them.


    King Kong turned and looked at the door.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "master, the soul of the damaged patriarch, please leave it to me."


    He didn''t forget the ghost sword.


    Now the Ming sword is in the middle of life and death. Although it is not weak, it can not keep up with Chen Chu.


    His enemies are getting stronger and stronger.


    Now that he is only a wuzun realm, there are already some strong ones in the world.


    Ghost sword needs to consume more souls, and then advance.


    The King Kong gate leader took a look at Chen Chu and nodded: "Chen Chu little friend, don''t worry. I will bring back the soul of the damaged clan leader."


    The strong one turns and leaves.


    When the King Kong gate people left, Chen Chu turned to look at Li Yuan.


    Staring at by Chen Chu, Li Yuan''s face changed slightly.


    If you don''t panic, it''s absolutely false.


    Now Chen Chu is a ghost star!


    Not to mention the relationship between the Shenhuo clan.


    Chen Chu has a talisman in his hand!


    If Chen Chu uses this talisman, even he can''t resist it!


    "Little friend Chen Chu, it was a misunderstanding before."


    After a long time, Li Yuan suddenly forced out a smile, and then scattered the mountain protection array.


    "Didn''t Chen Chu say that he wanted to visit us


    Li Yuan reached out to Chen Chu and made a gesture of invitation: "no matter when, I protect the League all welcome Chen Chu little friend."


    This old fox.


    Chen Chu nodded and laughed, then turned to look at Li Qiang and Tiger: "let''s go."


    Two people some dull nod, stupidly follow behind Chen Chu.


    What happened was a little bit exaggerated.


    Neither of them has recovered to this day.


    This time, instead of targeting the three people, they were treated by the VIP.


    At this time, it is aimed at the three Chen Chu people.


    This is not a fool. What is it?


    He may be the pinnacle of the fantasy universe.


    But they''re just a branch here!


    It''s just a branch of the Protection League of the fantasy world!


    I dare not provoke Chen Chu.


    If you offend Chen Chu, even if they can call for reinforcements, it is easy for Chen Chu to destroy them before that.


    Because of the aura of the emperor.


    Chen Chu really has this strength now.


    Then he came to the hall and was taken to the inner world by Li Ziyuan.


    Several people sat down.


    Li Yuan quickly poured tea for Chen Chu three people.


    Chen Chu was not polite, picked up the cup and drank it.


    He didn''t worry about poisoning the tea.


    They don''t have the guts.


    Fragrant tea into the belly, Chen Chu can not help but see a bright: "good tea."


    Even if he doesn''t know tea, he is also a product of this tea is not simple.


    Li Yuan said with a smile: "I found this tea from a lower bound. Although there is no strong one in the lower bound, the tea there is excellent."


    "Little friend Chen Chu can drink habits, I''m relieved."


    You are welcome.


    At present, Li Yuan''s attitude towards Chen Chu has changed greatly.


    No way.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves of the house.


    nowadays, Chen Chu can''t afford to be provoked by the League of protecting the world.


    Chen Chu''s lips rose, and then said, "Lord, is the alliance strong?"


    Li Yuan was stunned, as if he didn''t expect Chen Chu to ask.


    In response, Li Yuan nodded: "I protect the league is really strong."


    "Because in the illusory universe, the Alliance for protecting the world is the strongest force, and its power is all over the mysterious universe."


    "It can be said that if it is the upper bound, there are basically the figures of the League for protecting the world."


    Speaking of the League of protecting the world, Li Yuan showed a touch of pride in his eyes.


    Chen Chu''s eyelids jumped.


    Although I know that it is not easy to protect the community, I never thought it would be so terrible.


    The most illusory?


    Soon, Chen Chu asked again: "so, there is no force in the illusory world, which can compete with the League of protecting the world?"


    Li Yuan pondered, and immediately said: "under normal circumstances, this is the case."


    Under normal circumstances?


    Chen Chu was curious: "how to say it?"


    Li Yuan said: "in fact, little friend Chen Chu may not know that although our league is invincible in the fantasy world, it is not absolute."


    "Because there are many special places in my illusory world, and the forces in those places are not weaker or even more powerful than our alliance for protecting the world."


    "And there are two such places in the fantasy world.""They are the two forbidden areas in my fantasy world."


    "The world cemetery and the imperial city of the gods."


    World cemetery!


    Chen Chu had a strong heart.


    Chen Chu again said, "do you know the specific situation of those two places?"


    Li Yuan said with a wry smile: "Chen Chu, you think highly of us. Those two places are extremely mysterious. If you step into them, even the strong in heaven and earth can hardly get out."


    "No one knows what''s going on here."


    "No one knows why these two places appeared."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu nodded.


    After a while, Chen Chu suddenly said, "do you know that the master, Jiuyou hall?"


    Li Yuan nodded: "know, nine you hall is very strong, I protect the world league do not dare to easily provoke, this is also a mysterious force."


    Chen chuchen said in a deep voice: "do you know the specific location of Jiuyou hall?"


    Along the way, Chen Chu has met many Jiuyou hunters.


    But he doesn''t know where the other party''s nest is.


    Li Yuan took a deep look at Chen Chu, but did not hide: "Jiuyou hall, located in the Jiuyou abyss."


    Nine deep abyss.


    Chen Chu nodded and wrote down the place in his heart.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly got up and stretched out a stretch and said, "thank you very much for telling me all this. I''m leaving."


    Hearing this, Li Yuan also quickly stood up and clasped his fist to Chen Chu: "Chen Chu little friend is polite. If Chen Chu little friend has any problems, you can come to me at any time."


    Li Yuan was excited.


    Because of the long-term expectation, the evil star is finally leaving.


    At this point, his face did not consciously show a smile.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly stopped, some doubts: "the Lord of the alliance very much want me to leave?"


    Li Yuan''s face changed and quickly shook his head: "in fact, I hope that Chen Chu can stay more and let me protect the League to do a bit of friendship with the host."


    Chen Chu nodded: "in this case, I will stay for a period of time."


    Li Yuan:


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "I''m joking."


    Li Yuan forced a smile and didn''t know what to say.


    But at this time, Chen Chu still did not mean to leave.


    Chen Chu stretched out his hand to hold his chin, and his face stopped.


    Li Yuan''s eyelids jumped, but he knew Chen Chu''s character.


    This guy looks like this, is he going to pit them to protect the league?


    Li Yuan exploratory way: "Chen Chu little friend can still have something?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "in fact, I still lack some resources..."


    Not long.


    Chen Chu three people from the protection of the League came out, smiling.


    Behind them, Li Yuan and the black-and-white Deputy League watched them leave.


    When Chen Chu left, Li Yuan''s face was completely ugly.


    The bandits of NIMA!


    Chen Chu is clearly a bandit!


    That''s good. It''s short of resources!


    As a result, he took nearly half of his savings from the League of protecting the world!


    Half of it!


    All the leaders of the League of protecting the world are dying of pain.


    But there''s no way. He can''t provoke Chen Chu.


    Now, he is satisfied to see the Great Buddha away.


    "Lord, we really give those resources to Chen Chu for nothing?"


    At this time, the black alliance.


    Li Yuan light way: "how to have what method?"


    "Are you going to come back?"


    Coming back?


    Black Deputy League is an exciting spirit.


    "This Chen Chu is not something we can provoke. If we continue to issue orders, no one in the League of protecting the world can provoke Chen Chu."


    With that, Li Yuan turned and left.


    He finally understood that they could not provoke Chen Chu.


    This guy is so mysterious.


    If they are not careful, they may be destroyed!

 Chapter 1020

    On the other side.


    After leaving the league, Chen Chu and his three faces were smiling and excited.


    Because they have just borrowed nearly half of the savings of the league.


    Well


    Yes, it is.


    Borrow in this life and repay in the next


    He Chen Chu couldn''t do such a thing as robbery.


    As the peak sect of the fantasy world, this half of the savings is not a small amount!


    Even Chen Chu was a little excited.


    These resources, even for him, are long enough.


    If you don''t ask them to borrow some money, wouldn''t it be too cheap for them? This is not Chen Chu''s style.


    "Brother Chen Chu, now we can be developed. With these resources, I can create more than 100 pairs of battle armor you want." Li Qiang is a little excited.


    Because many of these resources are the materials he needs.


    With these materials, it is not a problem to create more than 100 pairs of armor.


    Smell speech, Chen Chu nodded and said with a smile: "good."


    In the past, Chen Chu thought that the best way to revenge a clan or force was to let him disappear in the world.


    But now Chen Chu suddenly found out.


    There is actually another way.


    That''s borrowing money


    Well


    Borrowing money, borrowing in this life and returning it in the next


    In a few people talking, suddenly appeared a figure in front.


    This is the King Kong sect leader.


    The King Kong gate master held his fist to Chen Chu, and then handed Chen Chu a heaven and earth bag: "Chen Chu little friend, this is all the savings of the damage sect. All of them are here."


    Just after he left, he directly took all the strong men of Vajra gate and launched a fatal attack to the damage sect.


    If it''s normal.


    The two major sects are both the top sects in the fantasy world, so it is very difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    But now it''s not the same.


    The body of the damaged clan leader has been broken and his strength has been greatly damaged.


    It''s not too hard for him to destroy the broken family.


    He had a good relationship with the patriarch of the broken sect, but it was a pity that he offended those who should not have been offended.


    Chen Chu took over Qiankun bag.


    Nodded.


    This guy knows the world.


    At this time, the King Kong door master again said: "and Chen Chu little friend, you want things, I also brought."


    With that, he put his wrist out, and a soul appeared in front of them.


    It''s the broken patriarch.


    It''s just a soul of the broken patriarch.


    There was a chain around him.


    After he appeared, he looked at the Vajra sect leader bitterly: "King Kong gate master, in order to please Chen Chu, if you destroy my broken sect, will your conscience not hurt?"


    "Are you really willing to be Chen Chu''s dog?"


    "Do you want to submit to Chen Chu


    His words are full of bitterness and unwillingness.


    He had thought about the scene of being revenged by Chen Chu.


    But I didn''t expect that the one who came to him was the King Kong sect leader.


    Without him, he was not an opponent of the Vajra sect at all. The Vajra gate almost did not spend too much effort on destroying the sect.


    It can be said that the current damage sect exists in name only.


    Even all the savings have been wiped out.


    Standing in the illusory world for thousands of years, the dilongzong disappeared in the long river of history.


    King Kong door master light way: "offend Chen Chu little friend, this is your price."


    Then he said, "Chen Chu is gifted and kind-hearted. Even if I submit to him, why not


    A loud not in loud flattery.


    It is obvious that these words are specifically for Chen Chu.


    It is also a sign of his determination.


    At this time, playing can not offend, is Chen Chu!


    Hearing the speech, a touch of satire was revealed in the eyes of the master of the broken sect.


    As for Chen Chu, his face was a little strange.


    Be kind to people?


    This guy flatters him. He gets goose bumps


    At this time, the King Kong door master looked at Chen Chu: "Chen Chu little friend, this guy is handed over to you, let you handle."


    Chen Chu nods, also does not have the nonsense, in the palm the Ming sword appears.


    When he saw the Ming sword, the broken sect leader''s face changed greatly.


    He looked at Chen Chu and said in a panic, "Chen Chu, you What are you going to do? "


    Chen Chu''s lips raised: "what do you think?"


    With that, Chen Chu raised his hand and stabbed with a sword.


    Seeing this, the leader of the damage sect was completely flustered. He felt that he was in danger in the Ming sword!


    "Little friend Chen Chu, please be merciful. I am willing to submit to Chen Chu. I am willing to be an ox and a horse, Chen Chu..."I was really afraid of the moment when I hurt the patriarch.


    One of the most powerful people in the illusory world actually pleaded with Chen Chu.


    But his plea was useless.


    The sword fell.


    The body of the broken sect leader is gradually becoming illusory and is being absorbed by the Ming sword.


    Seeing this, the leader of the broken sect stopped begging for mercy. He looked up at Chen Chu, leaving only resentment in his eyes. At this moment of life and death, he was calmed down.


    "Chen Chu, you can''t die easily!"


    "You can''t die easily."


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The next moment, the body of the broken sect leader is completely illusory and absorbed by the Ming sword.


    When absorbed the soul of the damaged patriarch, the Ming sword trembled a little, in fact, there was a powerful force released.


    Chen chuyixi.


    To advance!


    The Ming sword has just advanced. It will be advanced soon after the middle of life and death!


    That''s good news.


    The stronger the hell sword is, the more it can help him.


    Chen Chu put up the Ming sword and then looked at the King Kong gate leader: "thank you very much this time."


    King Kong door master is also holding fist, wry smile way: "Chen Chu little friend is polite."


    "If there''s anything else I can use in the future, I''ll call you."


    With that, the King Kong door master suddenly took out a heaven and earth bag and handed it to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu took the bag of heaven and earth, and his face was puzzled.


    The King Kong gate leader said: "Chen Chu, I had some misunderstandings with you at the beginning. Since they are all misunderstandings, I think we can resolve them completely."


    Although King Kong did not attack Chen Chu.


    But he knew that he was also involved in the King Kong gate against Chen Chu!


    Although Chen Chu didn''t mean to fight them now.


    But he is still afraid!


    Smell speech, Chen Chu also didn''t refuse, the idea moved a sense of the things in the bag of heaven and earth.


    Then a smile appeared on Chen Chu''s face.


    There are many things in this heaven and earth bag.


    It can be seen that the King Kong gate is also under the blood this time.


    The other party will do things to this point, Chen Chu is not good to say something, immediately nodded: "senior polite, since it is a misunderstanding, it is not necessary because of this misunderstanding, and affect our feelings."


    "Did you say so?"


    King Kong door master quickly nodded: "to right, to right, Chen Chu little friend said in reason."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    In fact, in the final analysis, he did not want to have a thorough feud with King Kong gate.


    Although the King Kong sect leader is afraid of him, he knows that all this is because of the Shenhuo clan, not because of himself.


    Although he is beautiful now, he has no egg to use.


    If there is no Shenhuo clan, the King Kong sect leader is afraid to attack him immediately.


    Reading this, Chen Chu shook his head.


    If you are strong, you are really strong.


    He will not be proud or even excited about someone behind him.


    Because he clearly knows that this is not his real strength.


    Get stronger!


    He needs to be strong!

 Chapter 1021

    After that, the King Kong gate master left.


    In situ, Li Qiang suddenly said: "the King Kong sect leader is quite capable of being a man. If the master of the broken sect also has such insight, it is impossible to have such an end."


    Compared with the King Kong sect leader.


    Breaking the patriarch is that he has no ability to pretend to be forced.


    This kind of person is the proper cannon fodder.


    Chen Chu shook his head and chuckled, then said, "let''s go and find a place to rest."


    With that, the three figures disappeared in place.


    At present, they are safe for the time being.


    Because of the appearance of the Shenhuo clan, no one should dare to trouble them for the time being.


    Except for Jiuyou hall.


    And now they''ve got a lot of resources.


    The top priority is to use these resources to improve ourselves.


    ����


    At the same time.


    In the starry sky, in a hall.


    An old man is closing his eyes and cultivating himself. There is a incense burner in the center of the hall. There is a wisp of green smoke rising slowly in the censer.


    The hall is very large, and there are few things.


    But the hall is extremely hot and dry, and there are lines of flame on the walls of the hall.


    At this time, a figure suddenly came into the hall.


    It was the red robed man of the Shenhuo clan.


    The red robed man came to the hall and saluted the old man above. He was a little excited: "patriarch, I saw the eldest lady. The Taoist in Tianji palace did not miscalculate. Miss really has come to the fantasy world."


    The old man above the hall.


    It is the head of the Shenhuo clan.


    Hearing this, the head of the Shenhuo clan opened his eyes: "is this really true?"


    The red robed man said, "how dare I deceive the patriarch?"


    The head of Shenhuo clan nodded, and there was a smile in his eyes, but he soon suppressed him.


    He looked at the man in red robe: "what about the thousand flame man?"


    "This..."


    The man in red looked hesitant.


    The head of Shenhuo clan frowned slightly: "how?"


    "But what happened?"


    Speaking of this, the head of the Shenhuo clan stood up directly and immediately came to the red robed man.


    Red robed man quickly shook his head: "patriarch, miss, there is no danger, just..."


    "It''s just that the lady doesn''t want to come back."


    "Not willing to come back?"


    The head of Shenhuo clan frowned: "why does she not want to come back?"


    "If Tianji is good, she should be seriously injured now."


    "Why didn''t she come back for treatment?"


    The man in red said, "Miss said she didn''t want to come back because she didn''t want to be forced to marry."


    Forced marriage.


    The head of the Shenhuo clan was silent.


    In fact, he probably thought of this possibility.


    After a long silence in the hall, the red robed man suddenly said, "patriarch, miss, she doesn''t want to be forced to marry. Why don''t we force the eldest lady..."


    "Forced?"


    The head of the Shenhuo clan stood with his hands down. He looked at the distance and shook his head: "in this respect, she has no choice."


    "The strength of my Shenhuo clan is not as good as before. If you want to rise once, you can only get married."


    "It''s a chance for me to get married with the Houtu people."


    "But..."


    The red man hesitated.


    The head of the Shenhuo clan said, "she is my daughter. Why don''t I want to give her a free marriage?"


    "It''s just that there are some things I can''t do. As the head of the Shenhuo clan, I have a lot of burdens on my shoulders."


    "And she, as the eldest lady of the Shenhuo clan, is even more so."


    Then, the head of the Shenhuo clan suddenly turned around: "tell me the specific things."


    The red robed man did not hesitate to tell the current situation of Chen Chu and Yan Yan.


    On hearing this, the head of Shenhuo clan frowned slightly: "did she have an affair with Chen Chu?"


    "That''s a person of tuntian clan. If Qianyan follows him, he will be implicated."


    While speaking, the head of Shenhuo clan frowned more and more.


    The next moment, he suddenly said: "you immediately take people to the fantasy world, must bring back the thousand flame."


    The red robed man hesitated: "what if Miss does not want to?"


    The head of the Shenhuo clan said coldly, "then bring that boy back together."


    Smell speech, red robe man slightly arched hand, and then backed down.


    Shortly after the red man left.


    Suddenly a figure came into the hall.


    The visitor was a young man, who was dressed in a long, earthy robe, but looked ugly.


    He''s like a Muggle.


    It''s small and short.Less than half a foot tall.


    The face is not generally ugly, pockmarked on it.


    Especially on each other''s garlic nose, there are many black nevus, there are a lot of black hair on the nevus


    At first glance, I must have nightmares at night.


    Ugly as he is, his identity is not simple.


    It is called thick soil Gaosheng.


    He is now the minority head of the Houtu people, and the future patriarch of the Houtu people.


    See the rise of thick soil.


    The head of the Shenhuo clan immediately swept the haze on his face and quickly said with a smile: "it turns out that it''s Gao Sheng Xiao you."


    The head of the Shenhuo clan was very polite to Gaosheng.


    Because the status of the Houtu clan is far superior to that of the Shenhuo clan.


    More importantly, the marriage object of flame is this thick soil.


    Thick soil Gao Sheng nods, and there is a white paper fan in his hand.


    "Patriarch, I have received some news recently, but miss Qianyan has been found?"


    Hearing the speech, the head of Shenhuo clan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Immediately nodded: "is, thousand flame that girl is naughty, at the beginning gambles away from home, now is finally found by us."


    With that, he hastened to say, "don''t worry about Gao shengxiao you. In a few days, Qianyan will come back to my family. Then we can marry on a good day."


    Marriage.


    This is the only hope of the Shenhuo clan leaders at present.


    This is also the hope of his Shenhuo people.


    As far as I know, it seems that miss Qianyan ran away from home because of me


    "Is it true that the Shenhuo people think that I am such an excellent young talent, I am not worthy of miss Qianyan?"


    Not worthy of it!


    Hearing the speech, the head of Shenhuo clan suddenly changed his face.


    "Gao Sheng''s little friends worry too much. The little girl runs away from home in anger, just because she is naughty."


    The head of the Shenhuo clan hastily said, "please rest assured that there will be no accident this time. When Qianyan returns to my Shenhuo clan, he can marry on a good day..."


    "No, when she comes back to my Shenhuo clan, she will marry Gao Sheng Xiaoyou immediately."


    "What do you think?"


    The attitude of the head of Shenhuo clan at the moment.


    It can be described as extremely humble.


    There''s even a hint of flattery.


    On the face of satisfaction, a word appears.


    He came here today to get the attitude of the head of the Shenhuo clan.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you."


    "I hope this time, the Shenhuo clan will not let me down."


    With that, Houtu Gaosheng turns away.


    As for the head of the Shenhuo clan, he was rushed to present it in person.


    ����

 Chapter 1022

    Chen chushang did not know about the Shenhuo clan.


    The world of fantasy.


    In a cave.


    Li Qiang and tiger sat cross legged, and there was a breath of terror around them, slowly condensing.


    Breakthrough!


    The two men are clearly sprinting to a higher level, with the potential for a breakthrough.


    As for Chen Chu, this is an act of protecting Dharma for the two.


    With his current state of mind, even a breakthrough will inevitably cost a lot of resources, plus Chu Feng just broke through wuzun not long ago.


    So Chu Feng has no plans to break through.


    Chu Feng looked at the cave outside, and suddenly said, "flame, are you really the eldest lady of the Shenhuo clan?"


    "How?" he said


    Chu Feng said: "no, I just think all the advantages are incredible."


    "You are the eldest lady of the Shenhuo clan, but I am just a poor boy coming from the lower world. We have different destinies according to reason."


    "But we can meet. It''s fate."


    When Chu Feng said this, he was full of emotion.


    Now he still remembers the scene when he met the flame in the trial level.


    At the beginning, he was very curious about the identity of Yanyan, and Yanyan never told him.


    And now, he knows the identity of flame.


    Fate is so wonderful.


    Smell speech, flame also fell into memory.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I have known Chen Chu for several years, but all this just happened yesterday.


    Chen Chu suddenly said: "flame, Shenhuo clan is really powerful?"


    "It''s very strong," the flame said


    "Although I don''t like this family very much, I have to admit that the Shenhuo clan is really powerful."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu''s heart was awe inspiring and said, "what is the strength of the Shenhuo clan in the mysterious universe?"


    What''s the ranking?


    The flame pondered, and immediately said, "to the front."


    Front.


    Chen Chu nodded, this sentence can already explain the problem.


    The strength of Shenhuo clan is absolutely terrible beyond his imagination!


    At this time, Chu Feng again said: "where is the Shenhuo clan?"


    Yan Yan said: "Dao FA Jie."


    Daoism and Legalism?


    Chu Feng frowns.


    Yan Yan said: "this is an upper bound, although it is the upper bound, but it is not generally comparable to the upper bound."


    "The strength of this Dharma Realm is absolutely the strongest among all the upper realms."


    "What''s more, there are four transcendental forces in this dharma community besides the Shenhuo clan."


    Chen Chu hastily asked, "which four are these four transcendental forces?"


    The flame is a way: "then you will know naturally."


    Chen Chu:


    Silence for a long time, flame suddenly said: "I may leave."


    Leave?


    Chen Chu''s face changed slightly: "is it because of the Shenhuo clan?"


    Flame nods: "I don''t want to involve you."


    Chen Chu was a heavy complexion: "flame, I ask you, this way, how many times have you helped me?"


    "You have helped me many times along the way, but I have been implicating you."


    "You didn''t despise me at that time. How can I abandon you now because you are in trouble?"


    Hearing Yan Yan''s words, Chen Chu was very angry.


    Because in his opinion, Yanyan didn''t regard him as his own.


    Smell speech, flame silent.


    After a while, she suddenly said, "do you know the power of the Shenhuo clan?"


    "If I continue to follow you, the Shenhuo will find you, and you may die."


    Chen Chu''s talent she had to admit, very strong.


    But Chen Chu''s current strength is still too weak.


    In the whole mysterious universe, it is like a mole ant.


    Now Chen Chu has no strength to compete with the Shenhuo family.


    "Anyway, flame, you don''t want to talk about leaving. Just stay here."


    "I can''t promise you anything, but I can promise that as long as I can breathe, you will be OK."


    "The fire clan can''t take you away."


    Chen Chu''s voice carries a strong color of firmness.


    He is serious.


    In fact, Shenhuo family is the family of flame.


    If Yanyan wants to go back, he will be happy.


    However, the reason why Yan Yan left the Shenhuo clan was that they forced marriage.


    Forced marriage!


    Since Yanyan doesn''t want to go back.


    Chen Chu will also respect Yan Yan''s opinions.


    "You know, you could really die." Flame path.Chen Chu shook his head: "I can''t die. I don''t know. I only know that as long as I''m still there, if you don''t want to leave, no one can take you away."


    Smell speech, flame silent.


    In the quenching space.


    A smile suddenly appeared on the flame''s small face.


    Not far away, the bodhi tree gazed at the flame and suddenly said, "this little girl is thinking of spring."


    At this time, a little girl suddenly appeared beside the bodhi tree and said with a smile: "granddad Bodhi, what is spring thinking?"


    "Why do you miss spring?"


    This little girl is Xiaoling.


    Xiao ling''er said this.


    Bodhi tree was immediately under a smart.


    He stares at small Ling son, some helpless: "have not told you this little girl many times, when coming to say hello?"


    "If you do this, I''ll be scared to death by you sooner or later."


    As the origin of the world, xiaoling''er has come and gone without trace.


    He can''t feel the existence of xiaolinger.


    Every time Xiao ling''er appears, he is scared to death.


    Xiaoling''er nodded a little head and then said, "granddad Bodhi, tell me quickly what is spring thinking?"


    "Why does Yanyan Miss spring?"


    "Can Xiao ling''er think of spring as well?"


    When he heard the speech, the bodhi tree took a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    Since entering the period of refining Baoding, xiaoling''er has not little to pester him.


    He was used to it.


    The next wave of his hand: "go, grandfather is busy now, you go and play with other people."


    Thinking of spring?


    How can he explain that?


    Hearing this, xiaoling''er nodded and giggled: "since granddad Bodhi doesn''t tell me, I''ll ask elder sister Yan Yan why she is homesick, hee hee."


    Hearing the speech, the bodhi tree almost didn''t come up.


    If the flame knows that he said this.


    I''m afraid he''ll die.


    Read this, the bodhi tree quickly stopped xiaoling''er.


    Xiao ling''er looks at the bodhi tree.


    After pondering for a long time, the bodhi tree immediately said, "thinking of spring is actually a kind of A sense of sadness


    "Well It means sadness


    Smell speech, small Ling son nods, specious understand: "originally think spring is sad meaning, small Ling son understood."


    Finish saying that, the small Ling son one jump left.


    Roar!


    Not far away, a golden dragon suddenly let out a cry of terror.


    It''s the dragon vein.


    At the moment, the dragon vein is held in the palm of Xiao ling''er''s hand, even the dragon vein can''t break free!


    The bodhi tree took a look and took it back.


    These days, Xiao ling''er goes back to find the dragon vein to play when she is bored.


    It''s fun though.


    But for the dragon, it''s torture.

 Chapter 1023

    Inside the cave.


    Chen Chu looked at the distance and said in a low voice: "flame you don''t worry, as long as I''m there, you''ll be OK."


    With that, Chen Chu took a deep breath.


    Immediately fell into meditation.


    He''s thinking about how to escape from the Shenhuo clan.


    It''s easy to talk big, but it''s up to you whether you can do it or not.


    The current situation of the flame has been exposed.


    Not to mention that it is dangerous to follow him. He will be attacked by Jiuyou temple at any time.


    More importantly, they must also guard against the Shenhuo clan.


    If the red robed man forced his hand and took the flame away, he had no way.


    What to do?


    Positive class?


    He doesn''t have the ability.


    Escape?


    But where can he escape from the fantasy universe?


    At this moment, Chen Chu was at a loss.


    World cemetery!


    At the moment, Chen Chu suddenly thought of a place.


    World cemetery!


    The world cemetery is one of the two forbidden areas in the mysterious universe.


    If he went there, he might be able to avoid the troubles of Jiuyou temple and Shenhuo clan for a while.


    It''s just that.


    He has to face up to the troubles of world cemeteries.


    After all, the world cemetery itself is a dangerous place.


    If he entered the world cemetery, he died in it.


    That''s not a good deal.


    In the final analysis, he still does not know about the world cemetery.


    At this point, do you know the world of Chu Yan


    "Not familiar."


    "At the beginning, some of my Shenhuo people had stepped into it, but they never came out again."


    "All I know is that the world cemetery is mysterious."


    Yan Yan voice finished, Chen Chu eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    In this way, the world cemetery can not be easily visited.


    Flame suddenly said: "you want to go to the world cemetery?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Yan Yan said: "you''d better not have this idea. The danger of the world cemetery is not what you can bear now."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu did not say what.


    Boom!


    At this time, not far away from Li Qiang and tiger, suddenly there is a violent breath released.


    Feeling the breath, Chen Chu looks happy.


    They''re going to break through!


    Around Li Qiang, there was a breath of terror. Immediately in the sky, there was a dark cloud condensing.


    In the dark clouds, there is a breath of terror surging!


    Disaster!


    At present, Li Qiang is about to step into the realm of wuzun!


    In fact, this is normal.


    Li Qiang originally had the later cultivation of Wuzu.


    It can be said that in wuzujing, his foundation has been very solid.


    Now the breakthrough is entirely natural.


    When the disaster appeared, the sky suddenly became dark.


    Inside the cave, Li Qiang suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a touch of excitement in his eyes: "brother Chen Chu, I want to break through!"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    In fact, apart from other things, Li Qiang''s talent is very good.


    It''s a pity that he followed Chen Chu.


    Under the background of Chen Chu and tiger, his light is almost covered.


    At this time, Li Qiang suddenly got up and came out of the cave.


    On the sky, has been completely black, lightning, thunder, dark clouds!


    Chen Chu also came to the outside of the cave, looking at the dark clouds in the sky, some feeling.


    Li Qiang has at least five layers of life power in his natural calamity.


    But in his natural calamity, it is the breath of real destruction!


    People are more popular than dead people.


    But now he was not afraid of the power of destruction.


    On the contrary, the destructive power can strengthen his circle of destruction.


    At this time, the tiger''s figure also came out of the cave.


    The tiger took a look at the sky and said, "this guy is going to break through?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Chen Chu suddenly said, "by the way, what is your cultivation?"


    Chen Chu has always been curious about the tiger''s cultivation, because recently he has not felt the tiger''s cultivation.


    Or the tiger has a treasure of isolation and perception.


    Or the tiger cultivation is far beyond him.


    Tiger way: "I still Wu zuxiu for."


    "Wu Zu?"


    Chen Chu frowned.


    If this is the case, he can not feel the tiger''s cultivation.


    Tiger said: "in fact, since I inspired the power of blood, I haven''t been in charge of the cultivation, because the cultivation is of little significance to me.""The most powerful part of our barbarian blood is the power of blood, the power of pure blood and the excessive cultivation will only become our shackles and affect my play."


    "As for why you can''t feel it, it''s because my blood and breath hide my cultivation."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu nodded.


    Boom!


    Just then, a thunderbolt burst down the sky.


    Shoot straight at Li Qiang.


    Seeing this, the tiger whispered: "I don''t know if this guy can''t stop it. This is wuzun Tianjie."


    It seems that hearing the tiger''s words, Li Qiang not far away suddenly looked over, patted his chest, and vowed: "you don''t worry, it''s just wuzun. I don''t put it in my eyes."


    Said, Li Qiang stretched out his hand to the sky, arrogantly to: "although put the horse to come, if I Li Qiang calls one, I am a fool."


    At this time, the thunder thundered down.


    Boom!


    "Ah


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Then Li Qiang''s roar reverberated in the air like a pig.


    The roar was mingled with the thunder.


    It looks a little bleak.


    Chen Chu:


    Tiger:.... "


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the space in front of Chen Chu is distorted.


    Chen Chu''s face changed slightly, and the fierce tiger looked at each other, and his body quickly retreated.


    At the same time, there is a crack in the space.


    Three figures appeared in the field.


    The three met Chen Chu.


    They are all members of the Shenhuo clan.


    The leader was the man in red yesterday.


    The other side came to the road again, and Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    He must have guessed the other party''s intention.


    After the red robed man appeared, he looked up at the robbery cloud in the sky, and then he looked at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s face changed slightly.


    At this time, the young man also asked me to hand in my little friend


    Hand it in?


    Chen Chu was silent.


    The other party is really in the flames.


    Chen Chudao: "can''t you do without the Bank of communications?"


    The red robed man took a puff at the corner of his mouth and said, "what do you think?"


    Chen Chu said, "I think so. "


    the red running man shook his head:" little friend, this is my Shenhuo clan''s business, you''d better not intervene. During this period of time, I believe you should have a general understanding of my Shenhuo clan. "


    "So you should know that if you don''t want to be implicated, you''d better be smart."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu was silent.


    Chen Chu took a look at Li Qiang not far away.


    The guy''s still growling.


    His roar still reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Run?


    He wants to run, too.


    It''s just that Li Qiang is still breaking through.


    He can''t run.


    Chen Chu looked at the red robed man: "your honor..."


    "Are you trying to stop me?"


    Red robed man stares at Chen Chu suddenly way.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The man in red said, "do you think it''s safe for miss to stay here?"


    "Or do you think you can protect the young lady?"


    Chen Chu frowned: "what do you mean, master?"


    The man in red shook his head: "you should know your identity and what you will bring to the lady. If she stays here, it will be very dangerous."


    Chen Chu was silent.


    In fact, he also thought about it.


    But if you let the flame go.


    Yan Yan will regret his whole life because of his marriage.


    This is what Chen Chu didn''t want to see.


    Chen Chu''s idea is very simple, he just wants to be happy.

 Chapter 1024

    Seeing Chen Chu''s silence, the red robed man said again, "boy, don''t hesitate."


    At this time, the figure of flame suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    Seeing the flame, Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    He was about to say something, but flame shook his head and looked at the man in red.


    A little cold.


    Seeing the flame appeared, the red robed man and others immediately showed the color of respect.


    The red robed man bowed slightly: "please wait with me, miss."


    Flame cold voice way: "I go back with you, but you can''t hurt him."


    The red robed man looked at Chen Chu and others, and then nodded.


    "Flame, if you don''t want to go back, you don''t have to go back."


    Chen Chu suddenly said: "as long as I''m here, they don''t want to take you away."


    "You can''t resist it."


    Yan Yan shakes his head: "I go back with them, is the best choice."


    "But..."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu hesitated.


    Flame suddenly said: "this period of time to know you, I am very happy."


    "You are a very good man, though you have the audacity sometimes."


    Chen Chu:


    Is that the way to praise people?


    Yan Yan shakes his head, he comes to Chen Chu, and then stares at Chen Chu like that.


    Suddenly, she stood on tiptoe and gave Chen Chumei a kiss.


    In situ, Chen Chu''s body was stiff, some did not slow down.


    But not far away, the red robed man and others look a little ugly.


    They were not happy to see their young lady making such an intimate gesture to a guy.


    Because Yan Yan''s identity is not what Chen Chu can touch.


    What''s more, Yanyan has an engagement.


    Now.


    The red robed man and others looked at Chen Chu''s eyes with intent to kill.


    At this time, flame turned to look at the red robed man and others, and said in a cold voice, "I''ll go with you, but only if they can''t do anything."


    If I knew that the family was targeting him secretly, I would commit suicide on the spot! ''


    commit suicide.


    Smell speech, red robe man and others are nodding: "Miss rest assured, we will not aim at him, as long as miss is willing to go back with us."


    Flame nods: "then let''s go."


    With that, she turned to go.


    But all of a sudden, Chen Chu reached out to block in front of the flame.


    He looked at the flame and said, "flame, you are not voluntary, are you?"


    The flame is silent.


    Chen Chu said again: "in fact, you really don''t have to leave. As long as I''m here, you don''t have to do things you don''t want to do."


    Flame or silence.


    "Boy, do you really think I''m a good talker?"


    The red robed man looked at Chen Chu, and his face was very unhappy.


    At this moment, he would like to start with Chen Chu.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Suddenly the flame said.


    The red robed man stares at Chen Chu and doesn''t speak.


    Boom!


    But at this time, suddenly two figures appeared in the scene.


    When these two people appeared, Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    Jiuyou hall!


    Jiuyou hunter!


    When the two Jiuyou hunters appeared, their eyes fell on Chen Chu.


    "If it''s really the remnant of the tuntian clan, I''ll see you do that this time!"


    With that, the two figures came to Chen Chu in an instant.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s face changed slightly.


    Jiuyou hall!


    He didn''t expect to come back from Jiuyou temple at this time!


    On one side, the red robed man and others looked at this scene and did not mean to move.


    Even in their eyes, there was a hint of schadenfreude.


    After seeing the intimate relationship between Yan Yan and Chen Chu.


    They have already killed Chen Chu.


    At this time, flame suddenly said: "if he has something, I would rather die here, and will not return to the family with you."


    With that, a flame arrow in the palm of flame''s palm condenses and forces itself into the center of one''s brow!


    That look is not just a talk.


    The strength of these two Jiuyou hunters is far from her ability to compete.


    Only the red robed men and others can contend.


    Obviously, the other side will not help Chen Chu for no reason.


    See the flame movement.


    The red robed man and others were shocked.


    "Don''t worry, miss. We won''t let him do it again. Please don''t do anything stupid."


    With that, a sudden release of pressure.


    Boom!


    When the pressure is released, the two pressures locked in Chen Chu''s body suddenly collapse!


    The two Jiuyou hunters retreated at the same time.Their eyes suddenly turned to the red robed man, and their faces were not good.


    "You Shenhuo people, do you really want to protect this boy?"


    One of the Jiuyou hunters said coldly.


    The red robed man said, "either go or die here."


    "To die!"


    Smell speech, two nine you hunter is furious, direct to red robe man''s hand.


    Without hesitation, the red robed man rushed out.


    The two powerful men of Shenhuo clan behind him also rushed out.


    To be honest, they didn''t want to help Chen Chu.


    But there is no way, if Chen Chu today has a long time, I''m afraid flame will not return to the family with them.


    If the flame really chooses to commit suicide.


    They will also be punished.


    So they had to do it.


    "Flame..."


    Chen Chu looked at the flame with a complicated look.


    This time, it is the blessing of flame.


    "This is the last time I can help you," he said


    "After that, you can do it yourself."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu heart some not taste.


    During this period of time, flame has been helping him, he rarely can help flame.


    And now, flame is forced to return home.


    It''s also because of him.


    And he couldn''t do anything about it!


    What kind of feeling, let Chen Chu very uncomfortable.


    Hate!


    He hates it now.


    Hate why you are so weak!


    Why can''t hate yourself protect the flame.


    Chen Chu fell into deep remorse.


    Flame light voice way: "all these have nothing to do with you, you do not have to blame yourself, this is my choice."


    Chen Chu looked at the flame with a complicated look.


    At this time, the girl was still comforting herself.


    Then a little girl suddenly appeared beside the flame.


    It''s Xiao ling''er.


    Small Ling son looks at flame, suddenly way: "flame elder sister, are you in hair spring?"


    Spring?


    Smell speech, Chen Chu and others look a stagnant.


    Yan Yan looked at Xiao ling''er. Xiao ling''er blinked his eyes and then said, "sister Yan Yan, are you spring?"


    Flame reached out and touched the small head of xiaoling''er and said with a smile, "who taught you this word?"


    Xiao ling''er didn''t even think: "it''s granddad Bodhi."


    In the quenching space.


    The body of the bodhi tree trembled.


    Then he put his hands together: "namo Amitabha, be merciful, and Avalokitesvara bless my peace today."


    He didn''t expect that the girl would dare to say anything.


    Smell speech, flame flame some funny.


    Small Ling son a pair of innocent appearance: "flame elder sister, do I say wrong?"


    "Aren''t you in spring now?"


    "Grandfather Bodhi said that spring means sadness."


    Flame shook his head, and then looked at Chen Chu: "you have a long way to go."


    Chen Chu still did not speak.


    Far away.


    In the sky, the road blows above the sonic boom.


    Although there are three people in Shenhuo Group.


    But the three hands, also did not occupy too much upper hand.


    At this time, a voice suddenly fell into Chen Chuer: "go now, I can only hold you for half an hour."


    "After half an hour, there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu''s face changed.

 Chapter 1025

    "Let''s go."


    Yan Yan looked at Chen Chu: "these two nine you hunters are not simple, they can''t take off for too long."


    Chen Chu clenched his teeth and said, "flame, wait for me."


    Flame exhibition Yan a smile: "I will wait for you."


    Chen Chu nodded, there was a firm in his eyes: "I promise you, I will come to Shenhuo clan to find you, so flame you have to wait for me, you must wait for me!"


    "I won''t tolerate you marrying someone you don''t like!"


    Flame nods: "I believe you."


    Chen Chu nodded, then no longer hesitated, turned and left with Li Qiang and others.


    Li Qiang this guy has already broken through, is recovering at the moment, was dragged away by Chen chuqiang line.


    Small Ling son looks to flame flame, the face dew does not give up: "flame flame elder sister, you want to go?"


    "Don''t you like linger any more?"


    Why are you going? ''


    "is it linger who said something wrong?"


    At this moment, xiaoling''er''s eyes are moist.


    I can see that she is very reluctant to give up the flame.


    Yan Yan said with a smile: "ling''er is good, the flame elder sister leaves temporarily for a period of time, and so on some time will come back."


    "Really?"


    Did you not blink your eyes


    Flame nods: "did not lie to you."


    Small Ling son suddenly show teeth a smile: "that I wait for flame elder sister you."


    With that, she went straight back to the quenching space.


    "Wait for me."


    In situ, Chen Chu looked at the flame, and then turned away.


    Behind him, the flame was silent for a long time and immediately shook his head.


    Suddenly she looked up into the sky, her eyes cold.


    Not far away.


    Chen Chu and Li Qiang ran all the way.


    Half an hour.


    The red robed man and others could only hold him for half an hour.


    In that half an hour he had to leave as far as he could to find a safe place.


    But what is a safe place?


    World cemetery!


    Chen Chu''s goal is the world cemetery!


    Although we know that the world cemetery is also very dangerous.


    It is one of the two forbidden areas in the mysterious universe.


    But at the moment Chen Chu can''t help it!


    The latter two Jiuyou hunters believe that they will catch up soon. If they catch up, Chen Chu will surely die.


    There are wolves before and tigers after.


    He has no choice!


    "you two can leave now."


    Chen Chu suddenly looks at Li Qiang and tiger.


    When they looked at Chen Chu, Li Qiang suddenly shook his head: "brother Chen Chu, we are brothers. It''s really boring for you to say so."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "this time is different, I have no choice, but you still have."


    "Jiuyou hunters are targeting me, not you. You don''t have to enter the world cemetery with me."


    Li Qiang righteously said: "brother Chen Chu, I''m still that sentence. If you treat us as brothers, don''t say such words in the future."


    "If you can''t live and die together, what kind of brother is that?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu didn''t say anything more.


    He knew that there was no point in saying more.


    In my heart, Chen Chu was moved.


    But this is not the time to be moved.


    Their crisis has not been lifted.


    Fantasy world!


    At the moment, the three men in red have stopped fighting.


    In front of them, two Jiuyou hunters look cold.


    "You Shenhuo people, do you really want to die the remaining evils of tungtian people?"


    They said coldly.


    "If you don''t want that boy to run, you''d better chase him right away, maybe you can catch him."


    Smell speech, two people coldly looked at the red robe man one eye, immediately the figure disappears in place.


    It''s important, Chen!


    In situ, the red robed man returned to flame and said with a smile, "Miss, I have done everything I can. Please come back to the family with us."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my word," he said in a cold voice


    With that, she took a look at the direction of Chen Chu''s departure, and there was no hidden worry in her eyes.


    Turn red, that is, turn and leave her.


    ����


    In the starry sky, the three men of Chen Chu are flying wildly.


    At the moment, the three have left the fantasy world.


    Their goal.


    It''s the world cemetery!


    Fortunately, Chen Chu already knew the direction of the world cemetery.


    As soon as they get to the world cemetery, they are safe for the time being.


    But it was just then.


    Boom!


    Behind the three, a strong pressure suddenly came.Then two figures appeared.


    It''s the two Jiuyou hunters!


    Feel their breath.


    Chen Chu''s face was suddenly depressed to the extreme!


    The other side''s speed exceeded his expectation.


    "Brother Chen Chu, what should we do now?"


    Li Qiang suddenly said.


    Behind them, the two men were approaching them at full speed.


    With their terrible speed, they could not have made it to the world cemetery.


    Chen Chu was silent.


    He also knows the problem.


    Suddenly, Chen Chu turned his wrist.


    In Chen Chu''s hand, a bracelet suddenly flew out and turned into a hundred Zhang dragon in the air.


    It''s the flame dragon!


    The fire dragon also has the strength comparable to the later life and death!


    I can''t deal with those two guys.


    But procrastination should be OK.


    Roar!


    The fire dragon appeared, and immediately sent out a piercing roar.


    Then he rushed directly to the two Jiuyou hunters.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a terrible aftershock spread through the void.


    The void within hundreds of miles in a square circle will collapse at this moment!


    Boom!


    Then, a figure directly in the direction of Chen Chu blew over.


    It''s the flame dragon.


    At the moment, the Dragon horn on his forehead is completely broken.


    Not only that, but also his eyes turned white and his mouth frothed, and he fainted directly.


    See this, Chen Chu mouth corner a draw.


    There is also some guilt in my heart.


    He knew that the flame dragon was not the two who had a hunter.


    But there was no way. He had no choice.


    He needs fire dragon to delay time for him.


    "Hard work for you."


    Chen Chu said softly.


    Soon the flame dragon was put into the refining space.


    Just for a short time.


    The distance between Chen Chu and the two Jiuyou hunters has been successfully widened for a long time.


    Seeing this, the two Jiuyou hunters are angry.


    Chen and others were flying fast.


    Not long ago, in front of the three, a special space appeared.


    In this space, the breath of death is released.


    World cemetery!


    Chen Chu looked at each other.


    Immediately, the figure of the three directly disappeared into the space.


    At this time, the figure of the two Jiuyou hunters appeared.


    Seeing the three Chen Chu people entering the world cemetery, their looks are extremely ugly.


    What happened?


    Do they know the horror of the world cemetery?


    Chase?


    How?


    They dare not go in.


    They dare not enter the graveyard easily, even if they are terrible.


    "What to do?"


    "Are you still chasing me?"


    Asked one of them.


    Silence for a long time, another humanitarian: "must chase."


    Finish saying, two people also a gnash teeth, the figure disappeared in that space.

 Chapter 1026

    When the three figures of Chen Chu entered the world cemetery.


    All around the space suddenly changed, around some dark, here the sky a gray, no light.


    Not only that, the temperature here is extremely cold, such as falling ice cellar.


    Come here, Chen Chu three people all look slightly changed.


    It makes them feel a little abnormal here.


    It''s worth mentioning that it''s very quiet here.


    I can''t hear any sound.


    It''s not normal in itself.


    Chen Chu motioned for two people to stop and immediately released their mental power, covering the square miles.


    Under this perception, Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    Because here, he can''t feel any breath of life!


    No wonder it''s so quiet here. There''s no life!


    "Brother Chen Chu, there''s something weird here."


    At this time, Li Qiang suddenly said.


    On his right arm, he has put on a boxing set.


    Tiger looked around, eyebrows are also locked, here to his feeling is very bad.


    Chen Chu nodded: "everybody be careful."


    Be careful, of course. This is a world cemetery!


    I don''t know what''s in it.


    But it''s not going to be safe.


    Even Chen Chu did not dare to be careless. He had to play up the spirit of 12 points.


    Three people appeared slowly in front of the village!


    It''s really the village.


    The village is not big. There is a simple plaque at the gate of the village.


    Shoumu village.


    "Tomb guarding village?"


    Li Qiang frowned slightly and then looked at Chen Chu: "brother Chen Chu, there is something strange here."


    Chen Chu nodded, with a touch of solemnity in his eyes.


    There is a village in such a place.


    It''s really weird.


    If there are people in this village, who will live here?


    "Shall we go in and have a look?"


    Li Qiang suddenly said.


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    Everything here is weird.


    No one knows what is in the tomb guarding village.


    So just in case, it''s better not to go in.


    Immediately, the three people are ready to bypass the village and continue to move forward.


    But it was just then.


    There is a little girl ahead.


    The little girl was a little sloppy, wearing a tattered long skirt, which was covered with soil and could not see the original color.


    The little girl stares at Chen Chu and others like that.


    Chen Chu''s three men suddenly stopped and looked alert.


    This kind of place, suddenly appeared a little girl.


    It''s not normal at all.


    Li Qiang and tiger are both looking at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu hesitated for a while, then walked to the little girl.


    "Little girl, why are you here alone?"


    Chen Chu asked softly.


    The little girl was still staring at Chen Chu and did not speak.


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Chu turned his wrist and took out a roast chicken.


    Seeing the roast chicken, the little girl''s eyes showed a trace of doubt.


    "What is this?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    The little girl didn''t even know about the roast chicken?


    "Come back to God, Chen Chu said with a smile:" this is roast chicken. "


    "Roast chicken?"


    The little girl blinked her big eyes: "what''s the use?"


    Chen Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Then he handed the chicken to the little girl: "and delicious."


    The little girl hesitated, then took the roast chicken and sniffed it.


    Immediately, the little girl''s eyes brightened, holding a small bite of roast chicken.


    "It''s delicious!"


    The little girl fell down and chewed on the roast chicken.


    It looks like a person who has been hungry for three days and three nights.


    Chen Chu''s three people were stunned.


    A whole roast chicken, the little girl half column incense time to eat all.


    A whole roast chicken belly, the little girl licked her fingers, and then looked at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu quickly took out another roast chicken.


    The little girl took the roast chicken, and this time she chewed it directly.


    When the second roast chicken belly, the little girl reached out to cover the round belly, a face of satisfaction.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly said, "little girl, are you from here?"


    The little girl nodded, "I''m from here."


    Don''t you refer to the village of Chu


    The little girl nodded.


    Chen Chu asked again, "where are the other people in this village?"The little girl said, "I don''t know."


    Don''t know?


    Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    He looked at the little girl and said nothing.


    During this period, he also let go of his mental power and felt the tomb guarding village.


    I didn''t feel any breath.


    He knew that the little girl might not have lied.


    Chen Chu is going to ask something.


    At this time, the little girl suddenly lay on the ground, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Chen Chu:


    "Let''s go."


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Chu took Li Qiang and tiger forward.


    There is something mysterious about the little girl.


    Although the other side is only a little girl, Chen Chu also dare not relax vigilance.


    When the three are far away.


    Li Qiang suddenly said, "brother Chen Chu, do you feel that little girl''s breath?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I can''t feel any breath."


    Li Qiang said: "me too. It''s really weird."


    Chen Chu nodded, which is really abnormal.


    The little girl can''t be here in itself.


    And they couldn''t feel any breath of the little girl.


    This is even more difficult.


    ����


    At the same time.


    Shoumu village.


    Two figures suddenly appeared in front of the village.


    These two people are the nine you hunters who chase in.


    They took a look at the village, frowning slightly.


    At this time, two people suddenly appeared in front of the little girl.


    One of them stared at the little girl and said in a cold voice, "little guy, did you see three guys come here?"


    But he didn''t.


    The little girl did not answer, but blinked a little, and then changed a position to continue to sleep.


    See this, two people''s facial expression is slightly low.


    The next moment, one of them reached out with a big hand and hit the little girl directly.


    Boom!


    But the palm has not yet fallen, it is strange to disappear!


    Seeing this, their faces changed greatly and they looked at the little girl in a hurry.


    "Who are you?"


    The two eyes were alert.


    Because of the previous attack, it was the little girl who solved it!


    But they didn''t feel any breath from the little girl!


    At the moment, their hair suddenly stood down, there was a feeling of shivering.


    Words fall, the little girl suddenly opened her eyes, she stare at two people, suddenly figure disappeared in place.


    Hiss!


    Then, the sound of the two pieces of flesh separated.


    Two bloody skulls soared to the sky and fell to the ground.


    At the moment of death.


    In the eyes of both, there was fear and disbelief.


    The two of them are not ordinary strong men.


    But I was killed like this!


    When the two people are solved, the little girl suddenly lies down and continues to sleep as if nothing had happened.


    It''s just that no one noticed.


    The bodies of two Jiuyou hunters suddenly began to disappear slowly!


    ����


    Chen Chu''s three figures went deep all the way.


    In less than half an hour, a plain suddenly appeared ahead.


    The plain can be seen as boundless, but all of them are small earth slopes.


    But it''s not a slope.


    It''s a dense grave!

 Chapter 1027

    These tombs are large and small, and there are stone tablets in front of them.


    According to the size of the tomb, the stone tablet in front of it is also different.


    The dense graves suddenly appeared in front of us. This scene is really numbing.


    "Brother Chen Chu, I want to leave here now, isn''t it a little late."


    Li Qiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Chen chubai glanced at the guy and said, "go and have a look."


    "Brother Chen Chu, I don''t think the two Jiuyou hunters have chased in. Why don''t we take a rest here for a while and don''t go in."


    Li Qiang hesitated.


    The sight of him makes his scalp numb.


    Let alone go in.


    Grave heap, this is it!


    But his voice fell, Chen Chu''s figure has disappeared in place.


    Behind him, the tiger looked at Li Qiang: "Why are you so counselled?"


    With that, he turned and left.


    You know?


    Li Qiang was a little reluctant: "who said I counselled?"


    "There is nothing in the world that I fear."


    With that, a cool wind suddenly came.


    Li Qiang''s body trembled. He felt as if there were countless pairs of eyes staring at him. He said, "I said you wait for me!"


    With that, Li Qiang followed up.


    He really didn''t want to go in.


    But he is afraid to stay here alone!


    When the three came to the grave.


    This visual impact is more obvious, the endless graves around, in addition to the gray sky, has from time to time blown the overcast wind.


    I''m afraid no one will doubt this place.


    Chen Chu looked at the tombs around him as he moved on.


    What puzzled him was that although there were stone tablets in front of these tombs, there were no words on them.


    It''s not just one or two.


    But there are no inscriptions in all tombs.


    It''s weird.


    And Chen Chu found that these tombs are small, and the big ones are as big as a hill.


    But apart from the size, there is really no difference between the graves.


    "Ah


    "There is a ghost!"


    "brother Chen Chu, help!"


    Suddenly a cry of surprise came.


    It''s Li Qiang''s voice.


    Chen Chu and fierce tiger face slightly change, two people suddenly turn around, want to hand.


    But when you see the situation in front of you, you can''t help but draw from the corner of your mouth.


    Li Qiang, with his eyes closed, waved his hands wildly.


    At his feet was a withered branch.


    The branch is stuck in Li Qiang''s ankle.


    Chen Chu went to Li Qiang, crushed the branch, and then looked at Li Qiang: "are you really so afraid?"


    At this time, Li Qiang also opened his eyes.


    , when things were discovered, they turned red.


    Earlier, he suddenly felt something grab his ankle.


    I thought I was being targeted by something.


    I didn''t expect it was just a branch.


    Lose face, lose your hair


    Li Qiang stood up quietly and coughed softly: "in fact, I see that the atmosphere is somewhat depressed, so I want to ease it."


    Chen Chu nodded: "hard you."


    Tiger also way: "or you are careful."


    With that, he added, "I almost believe it."


    Li Qiang:


    After this small episode, several people continue to move forward.


    This time, Li Qiang had a new heart. He chose to walk in the rear and always pay attention to the road.


    Less than half an hour.


    "Chen Chu Brother Chen Chu... "


    Li Qiang''s trembling voice suddenly rang out.


    "What happened?"


    The tiger''s mouth twitches, and this guy starts again.


    But when he turned to look at it, his expression was stagnant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aware of the tiger''s wrong, Chen Chu also turned around.


    This turn, Chen Chu is also slightly narrowed eyes.


    In front of Li Qiang, a figure appeared.


    A transparent figure.


    This is an old man, the old man is white, is stroking his beard, looking at Li Qiang.


    To be precise, it''s not an entity.


    It''s a remnant.


    "Don''t eat me. I''m not delicious. If you want to eat, you can eat tiger. He''s muscular and chewy. It''s delicious when it''s roasted. I''ve got teeth in my thin arms and legs."


    Li Qiang shuddered and pointed to the tiger road not far away.


    Tiger:.... "


    At this time, the old man also followed the direction of Li Qiang.When he saw the tiger, there was a shock in his old eyes.


    "Barbarians?"


    "I didn''t expect to see barbarians here."


    The old man shook his head and looked at Chen Chu.


    When he looked at Chen Chuzhi, he was stunned.


    After a long time, the old man said: "swallow the sky clan?"


    Chen Chu frowned: "do you know the tuntian clan?"


    The old man nodded: "of course, I know that the tuntian clan is so powerful."


    With that, the old man said, "it''s really unexpected to see the people of tuntian people here."


    "But it''s strange."


    Chen Chu asked, "how do you say that?"


    The old man said, "although you are a man of swallowing heaven, you are also a human race."


    "You are a human race, but you have the power to swallow the sky."


    Speaking of this, the old man shook his head.


    Chen Chu smile, also did not explain.


    He''s really human.


    But as for why there is the power to swallow the sky.


    In addition to the nature of the body.


    It is also because of refining the Baoding.


    "Master, do you know why the Jiuyou hall is aimed at the tungtian clan?"


    "Was it true that the original tuntian people were really heinous?"


    Chen Chu has always been curious.


    If not, why does Jiuyou hall aim at the tungtian clan.


    Why do the major sects aim at the tungtian clan.


    There must be a reason for this.


    And this reason, Chen Chu did not know.


    The old man shook his head: "I know a little, but I can''t tell you."


    "Why?" Chen Chu asked.


    The old man pondered for a long time and then said, "you are very weak. Some things you know will not be good for you."


    Chen Chu:


    At this time, the old man suddenly looked at Li Qiang and said with a smile, "don''t worry, little friend, I don''t mean anything to you, and I won''t eat you either."


    Wen Yan, Li Qiang has a red face.


    Li Qiang was about to say something, but the old man suddenly said, "would you like to learn from me and inherit from me?"


    A teacher?


    Inheritance?


    Li Qiang was a bit dumbfounded.


    Chen Chu and fierce tiger are also at a loss.


    The old man wants to take Li Qiang as his apprentice?


    Li Qiang pointed to himself.


    The old man nodded: "don''t look, I said you."


    Li Qiang said, "but why?"


    "Both of them are gifted above me. Why did the elder accept me as an apprentice?"


    The old man shook his head: "my inheritance has little effect on martial arts."


    Said, the old man stares at Li Qiang''s Fist: "this boxing set is you refine?"


    Li Qiang nodded, and there was a look of pride in his eyes: "it is."


    The old man nodded: "this boxing set is very good, very malleable."


    "It''s just that there''s a lot more to go."


    "How could it be?"


    "My boxing set is almost perfect."


    Li Qiangdao.


    The old man shook his head and said, "your eyes are still too short. The moon is full and clear. How can there be a perfect thing in the world?"


    Li Qiang pondered for a while, and then said, "can you tell me my shortcomings?"


    The old man said with a smile, "of course."


    "As long as you are willing to accept my inheritance."

 Chapter 1028

    As the old man said, he looked at Li Qiang like that.


    Li Qiang is also a bit muddled.


    He still didn''t come to his senses at the moment.


    This sudden old man will pass it on to himself?


    This happiness comes suddenly.


    Li Qiang suddenly looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu said: "since this elder wants to pass it on to you, why do you refuse it?"


    This is a good thing.


    Li Qiang nodded, and then slightly saluted to the old man: "disciple Li Qiang, have seen the master."


    The old man nodded with satisfaction. It can be seen that he is really optimistic about Li Qiang.


    In a moment, the old man is more straightforward.


    Hum!


    A ray of light poured into Li Qiang''s eyebrows.


    Li Qiang closed his eyes slowly.


    After a long time, Li Qiang suddenly opened his eyes full of joy.


    Even the body is shaking for the unconscious.


    Because when the light poured into his brow.


    A majestic memory flashed into his mind.


    These memories are all about all kinds of knowledge and experience of refining tools together!


    And these knowledge and experience, are exquisite, even if not used, Li Qiang already felt excited.


    We should know that Li Qiang is not instructed by any powerful person at all.


    His refining tools all depend on his own feeling.


    Now, in his mind, there are countless refining experiences.


    He was overjoyed.


    With these experiences, his way of refining weapons will be easier.


    Li Qiang suddenly saluted the old man again: "thank you very much."


    The old man nodded: "your talent of refining weapons is very good. You can reach this level at a young age. It is not weak."


    With that, the old man said, "I''m good at refining utensils. You''d better think about it. It will be of great use to you."


    "But my experience can only be used as a reference. Don''t insist on your own way. You have to go out of your own way."


    Li Qiang nodded: "I understand."


    Said, Li Qiang suddenly asked: "master, I don''t know the name of the master."


    But the old man shook his head: "I was a dead man, the name has no meaning."


    Li Qiang looks a congealed: "master has fallen."


    The old man nodded.


    On one side, Chen Chu''s eyes remained unchanged.


    In fact, he had already guessed the state of the old man.


    "Master, why are you here?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    The old man said, "because I''m buried here."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu''s eyes changed.


    The old man looked at Chen Chu and said with a smile, "I think you should know the danger here. Why do you still come here?"


    Chen Chu also did not conceal, sink voice way: "be chased and killed."


    "Pursued by Jiuyou hunters?" Asked the old man.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The old man said, "it''s dangerous here. You should leave early."


    Speaking of this, the old man seemed to think of something and frowned slightly: "but you met the little girl?"


    Little girl?


    "What the master said is the little girl in the tomb guarding village?"


    Li Qiangdao.


    The old man nodded: "it seems that you have met her."


    "It''s strange that she didn''t kill you."


    Smell speech, three people are heart a Lin.


    They felt that the little girl was not easy.


    Now it seems that the little girl is really not simple.


    Chen Chushen said, "master, is that little girl very strong?"


    The old man nodded.


    Chen Chu asked again, "how strong is it?"


    "Is it heaven and earth?"


    "Heaven and earth?"


    The old man chuckled: "far more than that."


    More than that.


    Chen Chu is no longer talking.


    The old man said, "anyway, that little girl is very dangerous. You''d better be careful."


    Chen Chu said: "master, what is the identity of that little girl?"


    "Why are you here?"


    This is a question Chen Chu has always been curious about.


    The old man said, "she is a grave keeper."


    "Grave keeper?"


    Chen Chumei''s head wrinkled.


    The old man said, "this world cemetery is not as simple as you can see."


    "As the name suggests, the world cemetery is a cemetery, but it is far more than that simple."


    "The meaning of the little girl is to guard this place and prevent the strong people from appearing in the mysterious universe."


    Chen Chu frowned: "what do you mean..."


    "Is there anyone else here?"


    When he came here, Chen Chu released his mental power.


    There is no life wave at all.The old man said, "of course there are people here, and there are quite a lot of them, and they are basically monsters."


    "If you go out at random, I''m afraid the universe will not be peaceful."


    Chen Chu and others changed their eyes slightly.


    So horrible?


    "Master, where are those guys?" Li Qiang asked.


    The old man pointed to the front and said, "there it is."


    "But for some reason, they are all in a state of blockade."


    "I advise you to get out of here at once. It''s dangerous."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu is about to ask what.


    Blocked?


    But the figure of the old man suddenly began to dissipate.


    Li Qiang''s face changed greatly: "master..."


    The old man shook his head and said, "I was a dead man. Before I left, I could find an inheritor. I have died without regret."


    "Master, do you have any wish to be fulfilled by my disciples?"


    Li Qiang said in a deep voice.


    Now that you''ve got the other side''s benefits.


    He said he would do something.


    The old man shook his head: "No


    With that, the figure of the old man disappeared completely.


    Scene, a silence.


    Li Qiang takes back his mind and looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu was silent for a long time and then said, "go in and have a look."


    Wen Yan, three people all continue to deepen.


    Although it is known that the elderly can''t cheat them, there may be real danger here.


    But since they have all come, they also go to see what is in it.


    The three followed the direction the old man had pointed out.


    Around, there are graves.


    At the beginning of the day, the three people were still not used to it.


    But now I''m used to it.


    In a short time, a vacant space suddenly appeared in front.


    An open space in a cemetery.


    This space is not big, only tens of Zhang in size.


    In this open space, there are no graves.


    Instead.


    It''s coffins


    Coffin.


    The coffins are in perfect order.


    Thirteen in all!


    And around these coffins, there are blood lines, these blood lines cover the whole body of the coffin, there is a special breath released.


    Chen Chu can see that these runes are suppressing things in the coffin!


    "Is it true that the man in the coffin is still alive, as the elder said?"


    At this moment, Chen Chu also felt guilty.


    If so, it would be a bit scary.


    Chen Chu didn''t know who these people were.


    I don''t know why these people are blocked here.


    But he knew these people were absolutely horrible.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Chu suddenly said.


    Smell speech, Li Qiang and tiger two people also nod.


    After coming here, they feel a touch of maladjustment inexplicably.


    Vaguely, as if something was about to happen.


    Soon, the three turned around and were about to leave.


    But it was just then.


    Boom!


    One of the coffins suddenly released a breath of terror.


    In the presence of the small spirit.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s face changed greatly.


    Because xiaoling''er didn''t appear by himself, but was pulled out by the breath released from the coffin.


    The breath!


    Even ignore his refining space!


    Pull xiaoling''er out by force!


    When xiaoling''er appeared, the body suddenly burst out of control to the direction of the coffin.


    "Big brother, help


    Xiao ling''er dances with her hands and her face is in a panic.


    Chen Chu''s face sank and his figure disappeared in place.


    Boom!

 Chapter 1029

    Chen Chu''s figure appears in front of xiaoling''er. He reaches out to grasp xiaoling''er, and then he will pull back.


    But he was shocked to find that he could not shake xiaoling''er.


    Xiao ling''er''s body is like being caught by an invisible big hand!


    Even if Chen Chu tried his best, he couldn''t stabilize xiaoling''er''s body!


    At this moment, Chen Chu''s heart suddenly sank.


    Now.


    Boom!


    A majestic flame suddenly appeared from the coffin.


    Chen Chu a mouthful of blood spurted out, the body burst out in an instant.


    At the same time, Xiao ling''er''s body was completely pulled by the force and entered the coffin directly.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s face changed instantly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Chu a roar, in the hand purple source sword appears, a sword to that coffin cut in the past.


    Li Qiang and tiger did not have any hesitation.


    They also took actions one after another to break out on the coffin.


    All of a sudden.


    The coffin was filled with a majestic flame.


    Bang bang bang!


    Chen Chu three people spurt blood together, was once again blasted out.


    When they landed, their faces were all cloudy and sunny.


    It''s so powerful!


    Just a breath, they can''t resist it!


    Boom!


    Just then.


    A terrible flame burst out of the coffin.


    When the flame was released, the blood lines on the coffin were fading away rapidly.


    And then the coffin came out of the coffin.


    This is a girl.


    The girl wore a dark black armor.


    And in the girl''s eyebrows, there is a special black mark.


    In that mark, there is a terrible flame released.


    In the flame, is the endless dark power.


    And in the girl''s hand, still holding a little girl.


    It''s xiaoling''er!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s eyes coagulated. Chen Chu''s figure appeared in front of the girl and said in a deep voice, "please give her to me."


    Chen Chu can see that at the moment the breath of xiaolinger is very weak, and even the body is somewhat illusory.


    Most of his original strength has been extracted.


    Most of them were taken by the girls in front of them!


    Obviously, the reason why this girl can break away from the blockade is because of the power of xiaoling''er.


    Although I know the other side is strong.


    It may even have the power to kill itself.


    But Chen Chu still chose to stand up.


    He can''t watch xiaoling''er in danger.


    At any rate, he brought it out of the land of miracles.


    The girl looked at Chen Chu without any feelings in her eyes.


    After a while, she suddenly said, "are you a member of the tuntian clan?"


    Chen chuning said in a voice, "please return xiaoling''er to me."


    Xiao Ling er?


    The girl glanced at Xiao ling''er, whose face was full of pain. "Is this little guy called xiaoling''er?"


    Chen Chu didn''t speak, but he had the intention of sword.


    Even if you know you can''t beat the other side.


    Chen Chu is ready to go.


    At this time, the girl looked at Chen Chu: "if you go now, I can spare your life."


    Chen Chu is not talking nonsense, the figure directly disappeared in situ.


    Once again, in front of the girl.


    Chen chuzi''s sword yard was cut off with one sword.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Chen Chu''s blood spurted out.


    People in the air to draw a beautiful arc, once again burst out, heavily hit the ground.


    "Kill!"


    Li Qiang and tiger suddenly brush their hands together.


    The girl turned her wrist and pressed forward.


    Boom!


    The figures of Li Qiang and tiger were also blown out.


    The power of a girl must be above three!


    The girl looked at Chen Chu three people: "if you leave now, I can spare you a death."


    Chen Chu reached out to wipe the blood stains on the corners of his mouth: "kill!"


    The next moment, he rushed out again.


    Only this time, the girl is still just a light floating action.


    Boom!


    Chen Chu and Ziyuan sword flew out again.


    Chen Chu got up again and was ready to make a move.


    At this time, the girl suddenly said: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt her."


    Chen Chu did not speak.


    He didn''t believe the girl.


    Because xiaoling''er has been directly extracted by the girl most of the original power ah!


    The power of origin is quite the power of xiaolinger.


    Now it''s mostly extracted in an instant.It''s very harmful to linger.


    The girl suddenly said: "I want to conflict seal, must want her original strength, this is helpless move."


    "I won''t hurt her."


    Chen chuning said, "who is your excellency?"


    "She''s a member of the dark."


    In my mind, the sound of bodhi tree rings.


    The dark?


    Chen Chu frowned.


    "Master, are the dark people strong?"


    Chen Chu asked.


    Bodhi tree said, "do you know the Shenhuo clan?"


    Shenhuo clan!


    This is the family of flame.


    He doesn''t know.


    "Is there a relationship between the dark clan and the Shenhuo clan?" Chen Chu asked.


    The bodhi tree said, "almost."


    "In fact, in this mysterious universe, in addition to those huge families, there are some extraordinary families."


    "And these families are called the heavenly family."


    "Because strictly speaking, they are not human beings, but more like spiritual beings. They were born because of the law of heaven."


    "This dark family is just a member of the heavenly family."


    Chen chuchen said in a deep voice: "can Shenhuo family also be a heavenly family?"


    The bodhi tree said, "it is."


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath and then looked at the girl: "are you a member of the dark clan?"


    Smell speech, the girl appears somewhat surprised: "you unexpectedly know me?"


    Said, she suddenly chuckled: "is the bodhi tree in your body told you?"


    It''s time to change to Chen Chu this time.


    The other side can see through his refining space!


    The girl said with a smile, "you are a little strange. You are a tuntian family, but you have a human flavor."


    "Not only that, but there are many good things in your body..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly said: "don''t worry, I have no idea about what you have."


    Chen Chu did not speak.


    He didn''t believe the man in front of him.


    "The girl said:" I just wake up now, the body is still a little weak, need the help of this little girl. "


    "Xiaoling''er is the origin of the world. How can I help you?" Chen Chu asked.


    The girl said: "although she is the world origin, but it is not the general world origin. She absorbed the world origin of the underworld, so she has some help for me."


    At this time, the girl suddenly said, "do you want to know why I was sealed again?"


    Chen Chu asked, "why?"


    The girl said, "because of the tuntian people."


    Because of the tuntian people?


    This girl was sealed here, and even with the tuntian clan?


    Chen Chu''s Ziyuan sword tightened one point.


    The other party is sealed here because of the tuntian clan.


    At the moment, the other party broke the seal, and he was a member of the tuntian clan.


    It''s strange that the other party doesn''t fight with himself!


    As if aware of Chen Chu''s thoughts, the girl said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t fight you. If I want to kill you, you will be a corpse already."


    "Then why don''t you kill me?"


    Chen Chu did not doubt the girl''s words.


    Although the girl just woke up, but she absolutely has the strength to kill Chen Chu.


    "Because strictly speaking, it''s normal for me to be sealed here because it was my dark people who did something wrong."

 Chapter 1030

    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu''s face became strange.


    Not to mention the reason why the girl was sealed here.


    Think about it.


    Being sealed here for so long, how can normal people have no resentment?


    The girl said, "I have been sealed here for nearly ten thousand years."


    "In fact, at the beginning, I also had a grudge against the tungtian people. I even thought that if I could go out, I would kill all the tungtian people."


    "Because ten thousand years, have been sealed for ten thousand years!"


    "I''ve been awake for ten thousand years. I don''t know I''ve been through this. It''s a torture."


    Chen Chu tightened his Ziyuan sword.


    The girl said, "but in these ten thousand years, I also want to understand a lot of things."


    "If it wasn''t for my dark clan''s mistake, I would not have been sealed again."


    "In the past, the tuntian people did not kill all my dark people, but left me alone. It is a kind of kindness."


    Chen Chu said, "can you tell me what happened at the beginning?"


    The girl said, "you should know the Daofa clan, don''t you?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Originally, the Dharma was gathered in the Dharma world


    "In the original world of Taoism and Dharma, there were nine families."


    "The nine families are."


    "Shenhuo, Houtu, Yinshui, Tongmu, Xuanjin, youdark, Yaoguang, Tianlei and hurricane."


    "Of the nine families, the dark, the flare, the thunder and the hurricane are the strongest."


    "One day, the thunder clan and the hurricane clan headed by the dark clan launched a surprise attack on the Taoist and Dharma circles."


    "The purpose is also very simple, that is, to unify the whole realm of Taoism and Dharma."


    "But then, we failed."


    At this point, the girl took a deep breath and shook her head.


    Chen Chu now knows that there are so many families like Shenhuo clan in the realm of Taoism and Dharma.


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Chu suddenly said, "now there are only six families in the realm of Taoism and Dharma."


    The girl shook her head: "there are only five families left."


    "Because the main reason for the victory of that battle was the Yaoguang clan, which resisted most of the pressure of our three families."


    "Because of this, the Yaoguang clan was almost destroyed."


    "So it has disappeared from the realm of Taoism and Dharma."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu heart a Lin.


    You know, these families are as powerful as the Shenhuo clan!


    Such a family can be destroyed!


    Chen Chu seems to be able to think of the tragic battle.


    At this time, the girl suddenly said: "I was wrong, today''s Yaoguang clan has not yet exterminated the clan."


    She looked at a coffin and said with a smile, "what lies in this coffin is the last one of the shining clansmen."


    Chen Chu''s eyes also looked at the past.


    The last one to shine?


    Is it possible that the person lying in this coffin is a member of the shining clan?


    Chen Chu said: "in this way, the other people in the coffin here are the hurricane clan and the Tianlei clan respectively?"


    The girl nodded.


    Chen Chu asked again: "I am very curious, since the Yaoguang clan is not with you, why they are sealed here."


    "She is different from us," said the girl


    "The reason why she was sealed here is because she was so badly hurt that she could only rely on this method to maintain her vitality."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu nodded.


    The girl''s words opened another door for him.


    Originally thought that the Jiuyou temple was already the peak power of the mysterious universe.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a legal world.


    As if thinking of something, Chen Chu suddenly asked: "that battle, I swallow the day clan did not participate in?"


    "And how did you get sealed here?"


    The girl looked at Chen Chi: "if you don''t participate in the battle, can''t you seal us?"


    "Although the tuntian clan did not participate in the original battle, we were sealed by the tuntian clan after our defeat."


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu wanted to speak but stopped.


    The girl said: "you want to ask, since you can seal us, why not kill absolutely?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The girl said, "we are all members of the Taoist family. In the final analysis, we are a kind of Taoist power between heaven and earth."


    "We represent the will of heaven."


    "Therefore, if one family is completely destroyed, the corresponding laws of the mysterious universe will collapse and become vacant."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu frowned deeply.


    Are these family members connected with heaven and earth?If they are destroyed, will the law of heaven be affected?


    Chen Chu was dubious.


    At this time, the girl suddenly looked up at the sky, frowned slightly: "calculate the time, the end of the universe should also be near."


    The end of the day?


    Chen chuning said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "The end of the day?"


    The girl said, "you are too weak to ask these questions."


    Chen Chu:


    At this time, the girl said: "this little guy lend me a use, I''ll return it to you."


    Pay it back when you use it?


    Is Xiaoling an object?


    Chen Chu is going to say something.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the field.


    It was the little girl from the tomb guarding village.


    Seeing the little girl, the girl suddenly showed fear.


    After the little girl appeared, she took a look at Chen Chu and then looked at the girl. Her voice was a little cold: "you can''t leave here."


    The girl said with a smile, "little sister, don''t worry, I won''t leave here."


    The little girl nodded.


    On one side, Chen Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    That''s what I believe?


    How simple is this paper?


    At this time, the little girl went to Chen Chu, stretched out her hand and said, "is there any roast chicken?"


    Chen Chu didn''t even think about it, so he took out two roast chickens.


    The little girl took the roast chicken, and her figure was about to leave.


    Chen Chu suddenly said, "can you do me a favor?"


    The little girl turned to look at Chen Chu. She looked at the roast chicken in her hand and nodded.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu was pleased.


    Then quickly pointed to the girl: "can you help me bring xiaoling''er back?"


    Chen Chu could see that the girl seemed afraid of the little girl.


    If he did.


    Xiaoling''er will come back.


    See Chen Chu and ask the little girl for help.


    The girl''s face changed.


    She quickly looked at Chen Chu: "you don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him."


    The little girl will not speak.


    The girl was a little flustered.


    She suddenly said: "I really won''t hurt her, I can swear to God, even if she can help me, I will help her become stronger."


    With that, she continued, "and if you need anything, just ask."


    "I can do one thing for you for free."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu took a deep look at the girl.


    After all.


    The other party is unlikely to lie on such a task.


    At this time, xiaoling''er suddenly opened her eyes, she looked at Chen Chu: "big brother, I think this sister is a good person, she won''t hurt me."


    Chen Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    This simple girl.


    Your body is almost dissipated by each other.


    You''re still saying that the other person is a good person.


    It''s typical of you to be sold and help others count money.


    But xiaoling''er is the origin of the world.


    She is sensitive to the perception of good and evil.


    Since she said the other party is a good person, the other party should not harm him.


    Chen Chu looked at the girl: "you want Xiao ling''er to help you, but you have to do two things for me for free."


    The girl''s face sank: "no, I can only do one thing."


    Chen Chu held out three fingers: "three things."


    The girl frowned: "no, you..."


    At this time, Chen Chu stretched out four fingers: "four things."


    The girl frowned deeper.


    She looked at Chen Chu: "three things, I do three things for you, this is my bottom line."


    She finally relented.


    Because at this time, the initiative is in Chen Chu''s hands.


    Beating Chen Chu refused.


    The grave keeper will do it.


    Chen Chu nodded: "yes."

 Chapter 1031

    Chen Chu did not continue to raise demands.


    Because it is enough to let the other party promise him three things unconditionally.


    Although do not know the girl''s specific strength, but the other side is absolutely not simple, so this time Chen Chu is earned.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s promise, the girl was relieved.


    This guy is not easy to deal with.


    If the other party continues to spend on her, she will suffer the loss after all.


    Because he has no bargaining capital.


    At this time, the little girl looked at Chen Chu: "do you want me to do it?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "no need."


    The little girl nodded, then looked at the two roasted chicken on her hands, and there was a splash of saliva from the corner of her mouth.


    The next moment, her figure disappears directly in place.


    When the little girl left, the girl of the dark group put xiaoling''er in front of her and whispered, "sorry before."


    Xiao ling''er nodded and laughed: "it doesn''t matter, sister."


    Chen Chuzhi shook his head.


    Why is this girl so stupid?


    The girl gently smile, reached out and kneaded Xiaoling er''s small head, and then said: "you don''t worry, when the elder sister recovers, the elder sister will compensate you."


    Xiao ling''er nodded.


    The girl said: "now you have to rest for a while, and when you recover, you can help me to stabilize myself."


    Xiaoling''er nodded again.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly said, "girl..."


    "My name is mauve."


    The girl looked at Chen Chu: "call me purple green."


    Chen Chu nodded: "Ziqing girl, do you know the origin of the world cemetery?"


    Ziqing shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "It''s a very mysterious place, and I don''t know why it happened, because in my memory, it appeared a long time ago," she continued


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu frowned.


    After a while, Chen Chu said again, "do you know who are buried here?"


    Ziqing nodded: "I know something about this."


    "What is buried here are all great powers, and many of them are terrible in strength."


    "Then why are they buried here?" Chen Chu asked curiously.


    Ziqing shook her head: "I don''t know about this."


    Chen Chu nodded and did not ask more.


    In situ, Li Qiang sat cross legged, he was sorting out the memory.


    After a long time, Li Qiang suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at Chen Chu. There was a surprise in his eyes: "brother Chen Chu, this is the code of artifact."


    Artifact code?


    Chen Chu and fierce tiger looked at Li Qiang, and Li Qiang showed a smile: "this is the weapon refining skill and artifact code taught me by that elder."


    "The code of artifact contains not only a lot of methods for refining weapons, but also a lot of experience in refining them. It can be said that they are exquisite, if I can fully understand them."


    With that, Li Qiang got up and patted his chest: "don''t say family utensils. I can refine the weapons of life and death."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu was surprised.


    Is this artifact code so powerful?


    It seems that the old man who taught Li Qiang''s skills is not a simple character.


    "It''s supposed to be the martial arts of the Shenqi academy, the artifact code."


    Purple green suddenly said.


    Chen chukan Xiang Ziqing: "Ziqing girl, where is this artifact college?"


    Ziqing took a look at Li Qiang and then said, "since your friend can get the artifact code, it shows that the art of refining utensils is not simple."


    "And the artifact Institute is a huge Academy in this mysterious universe, specializing in the art of weapon cultivation."


    "Although it''s not strong in itself, you know it because of the particularity of the smelter."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    It''s like the Tujia he met.


    Tujia is also good at refining tools.


    Because of this, although the power of Tujia is not strong, it has something to do with many major sects.


    In this way, the status of the seminary is similar to that of the Tujia.


    But the difference is.


    As a huge college in the fantasy universe, the relationship between these colleges must be very complicated.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Ziqing suddenly looks at Chen Chu.


    Purple green light voice way: "I can shoot for you three times, if you are chased by Jiuyou hunter now, I can help you kill those guys."


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    He knew that the purple blue was very strong, and he didn''t want to waste the three times.


    After pondering for a while, Chen Chu said, "I want to take a rest here for a while."


    "If I need to, I will tell Miss Ziqing."


    Ziqing nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    The next moment, her wrist turned, and a plaque appeared in Chen Chu''s palm.


    The name plate is very heavy, and there are two characters engraved on the top of the name plate.Chen Chu looked at Ziqing, and Ziqing said: "there is my breath in this name plate. If you need me, you can press this name plate, and my body will come."


    Split up?


    Chen Chu looks at Ziqing.


    "You know, because of that little girl, I can''t leave here," Ziqing said


    Chen Chu nodded and put the name plate away.


    It''s just a split, but it''s enough.


    Because now Chen Chu is unable to determine the specific cultivation of this purple.


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Chu suddenly asked, "girl Ziqing, can I ask you a question?"


    Ziqing said, "do you want to know my specific cultivation?"


    Chen Chu nodded, some expectations.


    Purple green smile way: "you are too weak, know these have no too big meaning."


    Chen Chu:


    Purple Green said: "you just need to know, now the fantasy universe, how can I do not have many people on the line."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    There is purple blue this sentence, he probably has the bottom in his heart.


    After that, xiaoling''er began to recover for Ziqing.


    As for Li Qiang, he took out the furnace and began to refine weapons.


    He''s got a lot of brilliant ideas in his mind right now, and he can''t wait to verify them.


    As for the tiger, he took out the furnace that Li Qiang refined for him and began to roast monsters. Although he didn''t fight, this guy was hungry very fast.


    Chen Chu himself left here.


    Chen Chu once again came to the cemetery, looking around the graves, Chen Chu heart raised a touch of emotion.


    The people buried here are not simple characters.


    Among these people, there may be the existence of the original top, but also have influenced the existence of an era.


    But no matter how beautiful they were, they are now turned into a piece of loess and buried here forever.


    Life in the world, but Baiju over the seam, suddenly just.


    Read this, Chen Chu is a bit at a loss.


    Martial arts practitioners go against the heaven and compete with heaven and earth for nature.


    You can be strong, there will eventually fall that day.


    And since they all die.


    What is the meaning of life?


    Since it is destined to die.


    Why is there life?


    What is the reason for the reincarnation of life and death?


    "There is no joy in life and no fear in death."


    Since his birth, there is a certain meaning of life


    "In any case, I''m Chen Chu. I''ll do my best."


    After a while, Chen Chu suddenly said with a smile.


    This is what he summed up.


    Meaning.


    It may be very different for everyone and every creature.


    But he showed the meaning of Chu.


    Is to protect the people he loves!


    That''s what he means!


    Boom!


    Chen Chu''s words just fell, Chen Chu''s body suddenly burst out.


    Then in Chen Chu''s whole body, one black and one white two breath in crazy rampage this square heaven and earth.


    It''s the power of life and death!


    Just the power of life and death, its breath is far more than the original, to be several times more powerful!


    It can be said that now, only with the blessing of the power of life and death, Chen Chu can be tough with the strong one in life and death!


    What''s going on?


    How does one''s strength of life and death suddenly increase?


    At the same time, Chen Chu is a little sluggish.


    All of a sudden.

 Chapter 1032

    Feeling the change of his power of life and death, Chen chuleng is in place.


    "Boy, your power of life and death has been improved."


    At this time, the voice of bodhi tree rings in my mind.


    "Promotion?"


    Chen Chu did not understand: "master, can the power of life and death be improved?"


    The bodhi tree said, "you only realized the power of life and death at the beginning, but there is still some gap between your perception of life and death and the real power of life and death."


    "In fact, the power of life and death is the biggest gap between Wu Zun and the strong one in life and death."


    "But when you were just a Wuzu realm, you realized the power of life and death. It is not very different from life and death, but you can''t be tough on the strong one."


    "Do you know why?"


    Chen Chu hurriedly asked, "why?"


    This is also a question that Chen Chu is very curious about.


    Bodhi tree said: "because the power of life and death you feel is not the real power of life and death."


    "To fully understand the power of life and death, you need to understand what life and death means."


    "To truly understand the power of life and death, I''m afraid that even some strong people of life and death can''t do it."


    With that, the bodhi tree pauses and says, "but you, a boy of Wu Zun realm, can do it. It''s really not easy."


    "With your current fighting power and the power of life and death, I''m afraid that there will be no one in the territory of life and death to be your opponent, unless you are a very strong one."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The whole person seemed a little excited.


    With his present fighting power, unless he meets the powerful existence in the territory of life and death, the general situation of life and death is not his opponent at all.


    Just don''t know, in his present situation.


    Can we fight against the strong in the world?


    I''m afraid that this problem can only be known if we have really fought against it.


    In short, at the moment of Chen Chu, the heart of a strong sense of war, can''t wait to find a strong opponent.


    "It''s very rare for a young man to be so gifted."


    Then a sudden voice rang out.


    Chen Chu''s scalp exploded in an instant and looked sideways.


    In Chen Chu''s hand, Ziyuan sword appears, ready to start at any time.


    In front of Chen Chu, there is a figure, this is the figure of an old man, the old man is wearing a long robe, spotless, now is smiling at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu frowned.


    Obviously, he could see that the other side was just a remnant.


    "The elder is?"


    Chen Chu slightly clasped his fist and did not move.


    Because the other side is just a ghost of the body, there is no sense in hand.


    And Chen Chu can also feel that although the other side is only a remnant of the soul, but the breath is extremely strong.


    I want to be a strong man before my next life.


    Such a person, even if it is a remnant, can not be dealt with by itself.


    The old man said with a smile: "just a taboo, don''t mention it."


    Then he suddenly said, "can you accept my inheritance?"


    Inheritance?


    Chen Chu looks very strange.


    Before that, Li Qiang also accepted the inheritance of an elder.


    And now, suddenly, an old man jumped out to pass it on to himself?


    Chen chumeng forced.


    Isn''t this world cemetery dangerous?


    But how does he feel that this place is not dangerous, on the contrary, it is a treasure land.


    After hesitating for a long time, Chen Chu tentatively said, "dare to ask, what kind of inheritance do you want to give me?"


    The old man said with a smile: "alchemy."


    Alchemy?


    Chen chuning said, "do you know that I am an alchemist?"


    The old man nodded: "the alchemist''s body, with if there is no Dan Xiang, this is the cause of alchemy, and the alchemist''s breath."


    "And I feel it in you."


    "If you are willing to inherit me, I will..."


    "Hello, master." Chen Chu suddenly said.


    Old man:


    The old man a Leng, it seems that Chen Chu so agreed.


    Chen Chu stared at the old man and said with a smile, "master, I don''t know what kind of inheritance the master will give to his disciples."


    The old man took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Is that too fast for you?


    Steady mind, the old man looked at Chen Chu: "my inheritance, for the alchemy, I hope you can carry forward it, do not insult my inheritance."


    Chen Chu nodded hastily: "master, don''t worry. I will certainly live up to the expectations."


    Chen Chuzhi agreed to accept the inheritance of the old.


    It''s mainly the people who can be buried here. What simple characters can they be?


    His alchemy, to tell the truth, he has not paid too much attention to.


    Since he came to the mysterious universe, Chen Chu has hardly refined pills.In fact, his alchemy talent is really good, but the crisis from time to time makes him have no time to calm down to refine pills.


    More importantly, refining ancestral pills may not be difficult.


    However, it was a little difficult for Chen chulai to refine noble pills and even higher pills.


    In the case of no one to guide, although he can also grope for refining.


    But it would take him too much energy.


    The old man nodded and pointed out.


    A ray of light poured into Chen Chu''s eyebrows, and Chen Chu did not contradict in the process.


    After a while, Chen Chu closed his eyes.


    A majestic memory flashed into his mind.


    Feeling these memories, Chen Chu''s eyes appear a touch of ecstasy!


    Because these alchemy skills are so exquisite that even Chen Chu never thought of them.


    This is a valuable asset.


    With these alchemy experience, Chen Chu is confident that he can refine the elixir of heaven and earth!


    Of course, it is not easy to refine. Although he has gained rich experience now, he needs to do it step by step.


    Convergence of mind, Chen Chu rushed to the old man again a little Courtesy: "thank you very much."


    The old man nodded and then said, "I have one thing. I hope you can complete it instead of me."


    Chen Chudao said, "master, it doesn''t matter if you say it."


    "As far as I can, I will try my best to finish it."


    In any case, I have got the inheritance of the other party, and it''s okay to do some things.


    The old man nodded and said, "I come from Shendan college."


    "What I want you to do is to go back and take charge of the overall situation."


    Take charge of the overall situation?


    Chen Chu frowned.


    The old man said, "of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t ask for it."


    "What I taught you is the Dan Sutra."


    "If you don''t want to enter Shendan college, it''s enough to take the Dan Sutra back to Shendan college."


    Chen Chu nodded: "master, don''t worry. I will take the Sutra back to Shendan Academy."


    The old man nodded and suddenly asked, "do you know Shendan college?"


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    He really didn''t know about Shendan college.


    The old man said with a smile: "Shendan college is the top alchemy sect in the mysterious universe, and it is the Holy Land in the eyes of my mysterious universe alchemists."


    The top alchemy sect in the mysterious universe?


    Isn''t that the same level as Li Qiang''s Seminary?


    Chen Chu was a little frightened.


    At this time, the old man said with a smile: "since you already know the origin of my Shendan college, can you want to enter my Shendan college now?"


    With your talent, if you enter Shendan college, you will surely make a great achievement in the future. If you enter Shendan college, you will be the dean of Shendan college immediately. ''


    president!


    To tell you the truth, this moment Chen Chu some heart.


    If you don''t say heart rate, it''s absolutely false.


    But soon, Chen Chu shook his head.

 Chapter 1033

    Seeing Chen Chu''s refusal, the old man asked, "why?"


    Chen Chu said: "I am afraid that my identity will bring a lot of influence to Shendan college."


    Chen Chu is telling the truth.


    If he joined Shendan college, he would become the dean of Shendan college. At that time, Jiuyou hall would not be able to fight with Shendan college.


    Now that I have been handed down.


    Then we can''t implicate Shendan college.


    The old man shook his head: "if you really join my Shendan college, your identity doesn''t matter."


    "But since you don''t want to, I won''t make it."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly asked: "master, do you know what people are buried here?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "I don''t know that very well."


    Chen Chu asked again, "why is the master here?"


    The old man shook his head: "this, I don''t know."


    Don''t know?


    Chen Chu is a little confused.


    This is not normal.


    Chen Chu was about to ask what, but he was shocked to find that the figure of the old man was slowly disappearing!


    "Master, you..."


    The old man shook his head: "I was a dead man, now my wish has been fulfilled, and there is no regret."


    Said, he stares at Chen Chu: "don''t forget your promise."


    His figure disappeared completely.


    In situ, Chen Chu was silent for a long time, and immediately said, "master, don''t worry. I will take the Sutra back to Shendan Academy."


    He Chen Chu is sometimes shameless.


    But he has a bottom line after all.


    He can do anything to deal with the enemy.


    But he has never had anything to do with his own people.


    Chen Chu is like this.


    As long as you really treat me.


    I will treat you sincerely.


    Anyway, since we have accepted the inheritance of the old.


    Then Chen Chu would not break his promise.


    In situ, Chen Chu was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he looked at the tombs around him and whispered:


    "there are not simple people buried here."


    "If I can get their heritage..."


    Think of here, Chen Chu himself dare not think of going down.


    At this time, the voice of bodhi tree suddenly rang out: "you boy, do you want to find the people here to inherit?"


    Chen Chu asked, "can''t it?"


    Some strange Bodhi Tree: "the people buried here are not good stubble."


    "If you meet a guy who wants to take away your body, you don''t know how to die..."


    At this point, the bodhi tree is not going on.


    In the quenching space.


    The bodhi tree took a look at the quenched Baoding not far away.


    A puff from the corner of the mouth.


    There''s something in there. Who can take this guy?


    In situ, Chen Chu laughs, and then disappears in situ.


    In front of a tombstone, Chen Chu gave a slight salute to the tombstone, and immediately said, "I''ve met my predecessors. If you have any inheritance, you can give it to the boy. I will certainly carry forward the inheritance of the elder."


    No response.


    Refining space, bodhi tree''s mouth.


    This kid really dares to think about everything.


    Seeing that he didn''t get an answer, Chen Chu was stunned. He immediately bowed himself to the tombs around him and said in a loud voice:


    "all the elders, you are not talented. You boast that you have a little talent. I think I will certainly make a great achievement in the future. So if you need inheritors, I am the best choice."


    "It''s time to lose. It won''t come again."


    "If you pass by, don''t miss it."


    Chen Chu''s voice echoes in the world cemetery.


    The bodhi tree gave a sharp puff at the corner of his mouth.


    This guy''s shamelessness has reached a terrible level.


    I''m afraid it''s unparalleled in the world


    Chen Chu''s voice dropped, but there was still no response around.


    Chen Chu did not despair, but turned to leave.


    If you can get other inheritance, it will be better, but if you can''t, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s him. It''s going to be him.


    If it doesn''t belong to him, it won''t be him after all.


    People here have no obligation to pass on to themselves.


    He''s very open-minded.


    Just as Chen Chu was about to leave.


    Suddenly a figure appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    "Hold on, little friend."


    Chen Chu turned and saw a middle-aged man.


    Men''s sword eyebrows are eye-catching. Although they are in the state of soul, there is a very extraordinary breath in the whole body of men.


    The breath was sacred.


    Holy!Feeling this breath, Chen Chu has an impulse to worship.


    Meet the middle-aged man.


    Chen Chu did not hesitate.


    "Disciple Chen Chu, I have seen your master."


    The man: --


    He seems to have never thought that there would be such a shameless person in the world


    There was a long silence.


    The man said: "I can give the inheritance to my little friend."


    "But on one condition."


    Chen Chu hastened to say, "master, please speak."


    The man said, "I want to enter the body of little friends."


    Into your body?


    Smell speech, Chen Chu eyes have vigilance, the body all retreated a few steps.


    The man said with a smile: "don''t worry, little friend, I don''t mean any harm to you. I just want to leave here. I can feel that there is a special power in your body that can help me."


    Chen chuning said in a voice, "haven''t you fallen?"


    The man shook his head and said, "I have fallen, but I have a secret method. Depending on this remnant soul, I can also cultivate my body again."


    Chen Chu said, "why didn''t you leave here by yourself?"


    The man said with a wry smile: "since you can come here, I should know that little girl here. I can''t go out with him."


    Chen Chu pondered for a long time and did not speak.


    Is there a secret way to cultivate the body again by a wisp of remnant soul?


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t believe such lies.


    "Boy, I''m afraid this guy is not good at coming."


    Bodhi tree road.


    Chen Chu nodded, which he naturally felt.


    At this time, the man suddenly turned his wrist, and then a feather appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    The wings are silvery white, and above them there are three pairs of wings.


    Chen Chu looked at the man, and the man said with a smile, "this is the wing of the gods of my family."


    "If Xiaoyou gets him and merges them, even those who are strong in heaven and earth will not be able to catch up with him."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu was excited!


    If he had wings, wouldn''t he be afraid of those who were strong in the world?


    But Chen Chu did not rashly reach for the wings.


    Obviously, there is still some vigilance.


    Seeing this, the man didn''t panic, but said with a smile: "please don''t worry, little friend, I''m only temporarily in the body of little friend. When I leave here, I will come out."


    "I don''t mean to take my roommate."


    "I, as a member of the divine family, will not do such filthy things."


    The family of gods.


    Chen Chu raised his head and said, "are gods very powerful?"


    The man said with a smile, "this is nature. The gods are in the mysterious universe, and that is the top class."


    Chen Chudao: "then why are you here?"


    The man was silent and said, "for some reason."


    Chen Chu nodded, and then said: "in this case, I promised the elder."


    With that, Chen Chu reached out and took over the wing.


    See this, the man''s face is also emerging a smile.

 Chapter 1034

    See Chen Chu promise, that man''s expression has no wave, but the bottom of the eye actually emerges a smear of sinister.


    Chen Chu took over the spirit''s wing and asked, "master, how can I integrate?"


    The man said, "I will help you."


    Then he pointed it out.


    A holy force suddenly covered the wings.


    Immediately, the wings were directly integrated into Chen Chu''s body.


    When the moment into the body, Chen Chu suddenly felt some changes in the body.


    But what makes him strange is that when the wings melt into his body, he can''t feel the existence of the wings.


    Chen Chu looked at the man and the man said, "release your mind and establish a relationship with it."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Then release your power.


    In a flash, half a day passed.


    Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly opened. At the same time, behind Chen Chu, a white light curtain appeared, and then the wings of the gods emerged.


    The integration is successful!


    Chen Chu felt the wings of the gods behind him, and suddenly his mind moved. The wings of the gods behind him suddenly stirred up.


    Boom!


    And the next moment, Chen!


    This rush.


    Hundreds of Zhang!


    Hundreds of feet away in a blink of an eye!


    The next moment, Chen Chu''s figure returns to the original place again.


    Chen Chu thought move, that feather wing then oneself slowly disappear!


    Chen Chu is a little excited, the man did not cheat him, this wing can really provide him with terrible speed!


    With the wings of the gods, he can escape even if he meets a strong man in heaven and earth!


    At this time, the man looked at Chen Chu: "little friend..."


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "master, what should I do?"


    The man said: "little friend, relax, I will enter your body, you do not have to resist on the line."


    With that, he added, "don''t worry, little friend. I don''t mean anything to you."


    Chen Chu nodded and laughed: "I believe in my predecessors."


    The man also smiles.


    Immediately, the man''s body into a streamer, into the body of Chen Chu.


    In the whole process, Chen Chu did not resist.


    Just the next moment, a sneer suddenly sounded in Chen Chu''s body.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Come in at last!"


    "Perfect body, this is a perfect body!"


    "With this body, I will reappear in the world again!"


    "Ha ha! It''s a heaven, there''s no way out! "


    Now the man, a change of attitude before, burst into laughter.


    Chen Chu''s expression immediately became dignified and said in a deep voice: "master, we agreed that you would not take me away, would you?"


    The man said with a smile, "I think you can be more confident and take it out."


    Chen Chu:


    "Are you sure you want to take me away?"


    "I''m a member of the tuntian clan. If the elder takes away my body, I will be targeted by the Jiuyou hall."


    Chen chuning said.


    But the man said with a smile, "Jiuyou temple?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "If I can be reborn, don''t mention Jiuyou temple, even if I am enemies with the world, ha ha ha!"


    With that, he said with a grim smile: "farewell, boy."


    Words down, a terrible spirit will cover Chen Chu, it is clear that the man is ready to give up Chen Chu.


    In the quenching space.


    The bodhi tree stared at the man, sighed heavily and did not speak.


    What the men didn''t notice was.


    At the moment, Chen Chu''s expression is unprecedented relaxed.


    Even in the corner of Chen Chu''s mouth there is a faint smile.


    It''s the moment the man releases his breath.


    Suddenly, the breath of terror was released in the refining tripod.


    Boom!


    As soon as the breath was released, it directly targeted the man.


    Locked by the breath, the man suddenly looked frightened.


    Because in that breath, he felt the strong smell of death!


    "No! What kind of thing are you! "


    "What power is this?"


    The man screamed in horror, because he was shocked to find that under the lock of the breath, his body was gradually dissipating!


    It''s a complete dissipation!


    The man finally panicked.


    He didn''t know that there would be such a terrible power in Chen Chu''s body!


    He has now regretted, he wanted to withdraw from Chen Chu''s body, but was shocked to find that he could not do it!


    He''s locked in the breath!


    Struggling fruitless, the man suddenly roared at Chen Chu: "little friend, in fact, I''m joking with you. Please let me go. I''ll give you all my inheritance right away."Smell speech, Chen Chu is shake head: "no need."


    The other side is in his own body, there is a refining treasure in him, but he is not afraid.


    In fact, Chen Chu knows that this guy has no good intentions, but Chen Chu still let the other party into the body.


    Because Chen Chu is not afraid of being robbed.


    If you want to take him away, you should ask the quenching Baoding first.


    But if you let the other party out, it is not necessarily, Chen Chu is definitely not the opponent of this guy outside.


    "Little friend, I''m really joking with you. Please let me go. I''m the ancestor of the gods. If you let me go, I''m willing to honor you!"


    The man was still screaming in horror.


    He didn''t want to give up.


    But Chen Chu shook his head: "when you are going to take me away, can you think of giving me a way to live?"


    The other side didn''t mean it at all.


    Naturally, he would not be so kind.


    A good heart should also be divided into people.


    Seeing this, the panic in the man''s eyes turned into a strong resentment!


    "Boy, you can''t die easily!"


    "You can''t die easily."


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    In all the oaths.


    The figure of the ancestor of the God family finally disappeared in the world, and was directly erased by the power of refining the Baoding.


    In situ, Chen chuchang sighed.


    He didn''t feel sorry for this guy. He had a pity.


    It''s a pity I didn''t absorb this guy''s soul.


    The existence of such a soul can be said to be a great tonic for the ghost sword!


    However, he could not control the refining of Baoding, so he could not absorb the soul of the other party.


    "That guy is actually quite pitiful. If he knows the refining tripod in your body, he won''t take away anything from you."


    The bodhi tree suddenly said.


    Chen ChuChu shook his head and laughed, but he didn''t say anything.


    After everything was quiet, Chen Chu looked around again and gave a slight salute: "gentlemen, if anyone needs an inheritor, I think it''s really time to stop hesitating and be more decisive."


    Just words fall, still no reply.


    Chen Chu shrugged, then turned and left.


    ����


    In the starry sky, in a hall.


    A man stands with his hands down. In front of him is a Jiuyou hunter. The Jiuyou hunter is returning news about Chen Chu.


    After hearing the speech, the man frowned slightly: "you mean, this time we sent two nine you hunters, fell?"


    The nine you hunter nodded: "the two soul nameplates have been broken, should have fallen, and their fall should have nothing to do with Chen Chu."


    "They came into the world cemetery."


    The man is silent for a long time, suddenly said: "that Chen Chu also entered the world cemetery?"


    The Jiuyou Hunter nodded.


    "As far as I can guess, Chen Chu is no longer in danger."


    "He''s still alive."


    The man suddenly said.


    Smell speech, that nine you hunter''s eyes change.


    Still alive?


    No way!


    The world cemetery is a forbidden area.


    The two Jiuyou hunters they sent died in the world cemetery.


    How can Chen Chu still be alive?


    At this time, the man suddenly turned his wrist, and a plaque appeared in the palm.


    There is a smell of Chen Chu in the name plate.


    At the moment, the brand is releasing a light breath of life.


    This is Chen Chu''s life plate!


    The pupil of the nine you hunter shrinks!


    Chen Chu''s life plate is still flashing, which is enough to show that Chen Chu did not fall.


    But how could Chen Chu be alive when he entered that kind of place?


    After a while, the man suddenly said, "send some strong men to block the world cemetery. If the boy shows up, he will be subdued immediately."


    "Remember, I want to live," he added


    Hearing this, the nine hell Hunter nodded and then turned to leave

 Chapter 1035

    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been three days since Chen Chu entered the world cemetery.


    In these three days, Chen Chu has been studying the wings of the gods.


    As for Li Qiang, he is understanding his artifact code.


    And tiger these three days time, basically in addition to sleep is eating.


    He doesn''t need to practice deliberately, because his physical strength doesn''t need to be cultivated.


    It is worth mentioning that during these three days, Ziqing has recovered a lot. She has also kept her promise and not only used means to restore xiaoling''er.


    It makes xiaoling''er stronger.


    She is a member of the dark people, and her power is a kind of Taoist power in this world.


    So she can easily help Xiao Ling Er become stronger.


    In situ, Chen Chu put back the wings of the gods behind him, and he looked at Ziqing: "Ziqing girl, are you now fully recovered?"


    "I''m still a long way from recovering completely," Ziqing said


    Far from it?


    Chen Chu, however, felt that today''s purple green, the breath has been stronger than three days ago, too much!


    Is that it, or is it a long way off?


    How strong is the purple blue in the peak period?


    Hesitating for three times, Chen Chu suddenly asked, "that purple green girl, how much strength have you recovered?"


    Ziqing pondered for a long time: "thirty or forty percent."


    34%?


    Chen Chu was ashamed.


    At this time, Chen Chu said again, "the purple green girl is ready to stay here all the time?"


    Ziqing looked at Chen Chu: "do you want me to go out?"


    Chen Chu hey hey a smile: "if purple green girl can go out, I''m afraid the outside world almost no one is your opponent."


    After all, you still have some shameless eyes


    Chen Chu:


    "But I can''t go out."


    Ziqing suddenly shook her head.


    Chen Chu asked, "is it because of the little girl?"


    Ziqing nodded.


    Chen Chu said, "are you Ziqing girl, you are not the little girl''s opponent?"


    Ziqing nodded: "yes."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu pour a breath of cool air, originally thought this purple blue already very terrible, but did not expect that plain little girl is the most terrible ah.


    Taking back his thoughts, Chen Chu said, "is that Ziqing girl ready to stay here all the time?"


    Ziqing shook her head: "of course not."


    Chen Chu frowned: "what is Ziqing going to do?"


    Purple green suddenly looked at Chen Chu: "are you really so curious?"


    Chen Chu:


    Since Ziqing did not say, Chen Chu did not continue to ask.


    At this time, purple blue suddenly came to the front of those coffins.


    Chen Chu also followed Ziqing to the coffins. Although he had been here for three days, he still felt numb when he approached the coffins.


    Because the breath from these coffins is a little uncomfortable.


    "Miss Ziqing, do you want to lift the ban on these coffins?"


    Chen Chu said casually.


    Ziqing nodded: "yes."


    She said this, Chen Chu was stunned.


    Nima''s, he said casually, did not expect the other party really ready to do so!


    You know, it''s sealed inside, but the strong of Hurricane clan and thunder clan!


    If this is released, maybe the little girl will not be able to block them under the cooperation of these people.


    "Now I should be able to break their seals."


    With that, purple and green hands made a seal, and a strong and powerful pressure fell on these coffins. When the pressure fell, the blood runes on these coffins began to twist slowly.


    This scene is extremely bizarre.


    Chen Chu''s pupils contracted slightly.


    Ziqing is fighting these runes with her own strength!


    She wants to break the seals!


    At the same time, Ziqing controlled the pressure, and her face turned pale. Her body began to tremble. It could be seen that breaking these seals also consumed him a lot.


    But she didn''t give up.


    On one side, Chen Chu was stunned.


    At this time, Li Qiang and tiger also came to Chu Feng.


    Staring at Ziqing in front, Li Qiang suddenly said, "brother Chen Chu, is she going to release the existence in these coffins?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Tiger way: "she wants to gather the strength of these people, together against the little girl, leave here?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I don''t know, but it should be right."


    In the middle of the conversation.


    In front of the coffin on the bloody lines, in the speed visible to the naked eye slowly disappeared.


    At this rate, it is believed that the seals on these coffins will be completely loosened before long.At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    This is the little girl.


    Seeing the little girl appear, Chen Chu turns his wrist and takes out two roast chickens.


    In these three days, the little girl would come to Chen Chu every day to ask for roast chicken, which Chen Chu was used to.


    When she saw the two roast chickens handed over by Chen Chu, the little girl''s eyes were shining.


    Chen Chu let her know what roast chicken is.


    She has fallen in love with the smell.


    In fact, she doesn''t need to eat cereals at all.


    But because of this, she did not enjoy what is human delicacy.


    In fact, when the cultivation reaches a certain level, few people will eat cereals, because there are impurities in these things, which will affect the body.


    But coming from the miracle land, Chen Chu was always ready to roast chicken.


    If you are greedy, bake one to satisfy your craving.


    He doesn''t care about impurities.


    He only knew that if there was no food in life, half of the fun would be lost.


    The little girl reached for the roast chicken and turned to go.


    At this time, you suddenly go: "Chen Chu?"


    The little girl turned to look at Chen Chu, her face puzzled.


    Chen Chu stretched out his finger to the purple green not far away: "she is breaking the seal of other coffins. As a grave keeper, don''t you care?"


    The little girl looked at the direction of purple green, and then said: "my duty is to prevent them from leaving here. As for breaking the seal, it has nothing to do with me."


    With that, she turned to go.


    In place, Chen Chu''s mouth a draw, and then rushed to the way: "if she really broke the seal, then all the people in the coffin will come out, can you fight?"


    The little girl shook her head


    With that, her figure disappeared in place.


    Chen Chu:


    I''ll go.


    He found out that the little girl''s heart was not so big


    At this time, the direction where the purple green is suddenly a beam of light from the sky.


    Then the runes on the coffins began to weaken until they disappeared completely.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s eyes slightly coagulated.


    Because when the seal on the coffin disappeared, there was a strong breath in the twelve coffins.


    As soon as the breath appeared, the oppressed space roared and exploded, as if to be broken at any time.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s eyes sank.


    He knew that the sealed existence in the coffin was coming out!


    Now.


    All of a sudden, the twelve coffins burst into pieces, and then the twelve figures soared into the sky!

 Chapter 1036

    There were originally 13 coffins.


    And purple blue has come out, there are only twelve left.


    Today, the twelve coffins are broken, the seal inside the coffin is completely loose, and the twelve figures of the seal in the coffin appear in the field.


    These people are strong breath generation.


    Even Chen Chu was shocked by the strong breath.


    Although I don''t know the specific cultivation, if any one here is released, it will definitely have the strength to compete with the heaven and earth!


    When you leave the coffin.


    These twelve figures are all looking up, breathing fresh air.


    They are like drowning people, breathing fresh air.


    Enjoy all over the face.


    Chen Chu also noticed.


    Among the twelve, there are five figures all over the body, and there is a thunder Rune in their eyebrows.


    Thunder clan!


    On the other hand, five people are surrounded by cyclones, because of their appearance, there is a constant wind around them.


    There is no doubt about the hurricane clan.


    Except for the two families.


    There''s another one.


    This is a girl. She is like a fairy in the sky. She is spotless in a long white dress. Behind the girl, there is a dazzling saying.


    The big day released a bright light, bringing a glimmer of light to the dim world.


    A member of the shining family.


    The person of the purple family should be Qingguang.


    Chen Chu didn''t expect that purple blue would wake up this guy.


    After all, the guy of the shining clan can''t deal with Ziqing and others.


    "Finally wake up, have been sealed for so long, finally wake up!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    In the field, there was a constant burst of laughter.


    It''s obviously a good feeling to be reborn.


    But in the next moment, the field suddenly quieted down, and all the eyes fell on the girl of the shining family.


    When they looked into the girl''s eyes, they were not good, even killing.


    After all, the relationship between their big families is not very good.


    "I didn''t expect that your family has not been destroyed. Let''s make an end of it today."


    A strong man of the thunder clan roared. He looked at the girl of the shining clan and was about to make a move.


    Now.


    Purple green figure suddenly appeared in front of the public.


    "Ziqing girl, what are you going to do


    Everyone looked at Ziqing one after another.


    Purple green light voice way: "everybody, you first high clear present situation."


    With that, Ziqing continued: "even if we kill her, it doesn''t make any sense. What happened at the beginning can''t be retrieved."


    "We were wrong at the beginning."


    When she said this, the scene suddenly quieted down.


    Although they don''t want to admit it, they all know that the war that swept the whole circle of Taoism and France was their fault.


    "I didn''t expect you to be alive."


    At this time, the girl of the shining family suddenly looked at Ziqing.


    Purple green smile way: "long time no see."


    "Yunlian."


    The woman''s name is Yaoguang Yunlian.


    Yaoguang Yunlian stares at Ziqing and doesn''t speak.


    But in her eyes, there was a chill.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    Purple green suddenly said.


    Yaoguang Yunlian said in a cold voice, "I wish I could frustrate you!"


    It is because the three big families in front of him were wiped out from the world of Taoism and law when the war ended!


    Now she is the only one in the whole family of Yaoguang.


    The hatred of extermination.


    How can you not be angry?


    Ziqing shook her head and said, "it was really the fault of our three families, but it has happened..."


    "You want me to give up revenge?"


    The cloud lotus suddenly says.


    Ziqing shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s up to you."


    "But let''s talk about how to get out of here."


    When she said this, everyone looked dignified.


    Although they have just awakened, they are still clear about the world cemetery.


    At this time, one of the strong members of the hurricane family suddenly asked, "is there any strong man of tuntian clan guarding here?"


    Tuntian people?


    Smell speech, purple green shakes his head: "did not have."


    "The tuntian clan is gone."


    No!


    Hearing this, everyone in the field changed their faces.


    No one knows the power of the tungtian clan better than them, but such a powerful family is gone?At this time, the strong hurricane Group continued: "since the tuntian clan is gone, we can go out directly."


    Ziqing shook her head and immediately told the story of the little girl.


    Hearing the speech, there is silence in the field.


    They obviously didn''t believe in the strength of the little girl.


    After all, which of them is not a strong one?


    "Ziqing girl, are you sure that little girl is really so powerful?"


    Someone asked.


    Ziqing nodded: "sure."


    "Whether he is strong or not, can''t we kill so many people together?"


    Someone encouraged.


    This remark was immediately echoed by countless people.


    "That little girl is more powerful than you can imagine. I suggest you don''t act rashly."


    Ziqing looks at the humanity.


    "Ziqing girl, even if that little girl is really strong, why should we be afraid?"


    Someone said with a smile.


    Purple blue frowned: "you may all die."


    "Since ancient times, there is no death in human life. Early death and late death are inevitable."


    "Let''s go, let''s see, that little girl''s power."


    "A little girl film, I want to see how strong it can be, ha ha ha!"


    The strong are the strong who speak with the strong in the storm.


    The words are full of heroic feelings.


    Seeing the figure of these ten people leaving, she frowned at the spot and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this time, Chen Chu came to Ziqing: "why don''t you stop them?"


    Purple green cold voice way: "should say I have said, as for whether to listen to is their own matter."


    "In fact, at the beginning, I was an alliance with them, but now, there is no relationship."


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "so purple green girl before the kind reminder?"


    Ziqing shook her head: "I want to discuss it first and work out a plan, but these idiots..."


    Speaking of this, Ziqing shakes her head: "love how to how."


    Chen Chu:


    "Are you a member of the tuntian people?"


    At this time, the bright cloud lotus suddenly looked at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu a Leng, immediately smile way: "cloud lotus girl, what problem?"


    This is, Yaoguang Yunlian suddenly came to Chen Chu, her eyes directly fell on Chen Chu, and then locked in Chen Chu''s abdomen.


    This girl doesn''t like herself, does she?


    Chen ChuChu pondered.


    After a while, he suddenly sighed.


    As expected, handsome is the original sin.


    Chen chukan was about to speak to Yaoguang Yunlian when she suddenly said, "I want to enter your body."


    Chen Chu:


    After a long pause, Chen Chu said: "miss Yunlian, it''s so sudden Is it not so good... "


    "I don''t mind, but it''s boring without foreplay."

 Chapter 1037

    With that, Chen Chu had already reached out and began to undress.


    All of them said, "well


    Yaoguang cloud lotus mouth twitch, she looked at Chen Chu: "I said is to enter you for you that space."


    Enter the quenching space?


    Chen Chu a Leng, immediately quietly put on the clothes: "of course I know."


    With that, Chen Chu said again, "what is the girl doing in my body?"


    Yaoguang Yunlian said: "I want to enter your body for a period of time. The strength in your body will help me."


    The power of swallowing the sky is helpful to this shining cloud lotus?


    "The Yaoguang clan is actually a kind of light. They contain pure power of light in their bodies. The power of swallowing heaven of you is similar to the power of light. They are all things of the highest Yang and firmness."


    "So if he enters the quenching space, he will get a certain growth."


    The bodhi tree suddenly said.


    After hearing the speech, Chen Chu understood it.


    At the next moment, Chen Chu''s mind moved, and the figure of Yaoguang Yunlian disappeared in place and appeared in the quenching space.


    When she entered the refining space, a touch of shock appeared on Yaoguang Yunlian''s face, because she felt the extremely pure power of swallowing the sky here.


    It''s better for him to recover these days.


    Not only that, around, she also saw a special furnace.


    Even she was afraid of the breath released from the furnace.


    Refine Baoding!


    Not far away from the refining Baoding, there is a tall dark willow tree, which has the terrible dark power released.


    Immortal Xiang Liu!


    Not far from the immortal willow, there is a huge ancient tree with a height of 100 Zhang.


    The branches and leaves of the ancient trees are luxuriant, and there are countless lines on each leaf, releasing the sacred breath.


    Bodhi tree!


    Not far away, she also saw a dying red dragon whose horn had been broken.


    Flame dragon!


    And in the sky, there is a little girl, the little girl is chasing a golden dragon.


    This is xiaolinger and Longmai.


    After this period of recovery, xiaoling''er has become vigorous again. Not only that, after integrating the special strength of the dark clan, xiaoling''er has changed a little from the original one.


    But it''s not clear what the change is.


    But this also can''t change, Xiao Ling er''s determination to find the dragon vein to play.


    Dragon vein: "I play you immortal board..."


    A deep look around, Yaoguang Yunlian this just take back the eyes.


    In her heart, the river has been turned upside down.


    She can only feel Chen Chu is not simple, but did not expect Chen Chu to be so simple.


    There''s something inside, really!


    After a long silence, she did not think about it any more. She went down the stream and began to meditate.


    As she climbs to the West and sits down, the pure power of swallowing the sky comes to her. When the power of swallowing the sky comes, the breath of shining cloud lotus is slowly increasing


    At the beginning, she was heavily injured and had to be sealed here in order to postpone it.


    But now


    Her breath is gradually recovering


    Outside, Chen Chu felt the inside of the body, and then he looked at the dark purple blue not far away. He wanted to say something.


    But at this time, not far away suddenly burst out a startling noise.


    Boom!


    When the loud noise came out, the sky of the whole world cemetery was shaking violently.


    "Did they do it with the little girl?"


    Chen chuning said.


    Purple green figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Brother Chen Chu, shall we go and have a look?"


    Li Qiang and tiger look at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu nodded, immediately the three figures also disappeared in place.


    Shoumu village


    In front of shoumu village, there are ten figures.


    It is the strong one of hurricane and thunder.


    At the moment, these strong people are bleeding from the corners of their mouths. Some people''s bodies have cracked, as if they will be broken at any time.


    And below them, the earth cracked.


    But at the moment, people have no time to take care of the injury, their eyes are locked in front of a figure.


    It was the mysterious little girl.


    In front of the little girl, there was a bonfire with two fragrant roast chickens hanging on the fire.


    The strong men of the hurricane clan and the thunder clan are staring at the little girl, and no one speaks.


    But in the depths of their eyes, there was a panic that could not be concealed.


    Previously they found the little girl, ready to work together to suppress the little girl.


    But when they do.


    I immediately regret it.Because the little girl is so strong, they can''t do anything to each other.


    On the contrary, it was easily and severely damaged by the other party!


    You know, although they do not know the specific strength of the little girl, but get purple green remind, they also did not look down on each other.


    As a result, almost all of the ten people shot with all their strength.


    But even so, they still did not hold a move in the hands of the little girl!


    Not a move!


    You know, they are all strong in the world!


    Although now just wake up, strength has not been fully recovered, but also ordinary people can deal with ah!


    "Sir, if you let us go today, we owe you face."


    A strong man of Tianlei clan murmured.


    But when he said this, the little girl still did not answer.


    At this time, a strong hurricane group came out and gave the little girl a little fist: "with your strength, if you leave here, even in the fantasy universe, it is difficult to rival."


    "Why do you insist on staying here?"


    The little girl still did not answer.


    Seeing this, everyone frowned slightly.


    At this time, the little girl''s palm, there is a sudden emergence of a chill, when the awn emerged, a palpitating breath suddenly locked in the top of ten people.


    At this moment, ten people are afraid.


    "Do you really want to kill them all?"


    Someone said in a deep voice.


    There was no answer.


    The answer to them was the increasingly terrifying pressure.


    At the moment, everyone''s hearts are clenched.


    The scene was very quiet, only the violent heartbeat of each other could be heard.


    Many people are clenched fists, the forehead has been infiltrated by cold sweat.


    At this time, several figures suddenly appeared not far away.


    It was Chen Chu and others who came.


    Seeing Chen Chu and others, these strong people were immediately overjoyed.


    They came to Ziqing one after another and said in a voice: "Ziqing girl, the other side is very strong. If you join hands with us, we can fight to death."


    People look at Ziqing. The strength of Ziqing is not weak at all.


    Ziqing looks at the crowd and frowns.


    Are these guys idiots!?


    Haven''t they noticed the strength of the little girl?


    At this time, I still want to deal with each other.


    How stupid this is


    Purple green suddenly shakes his head: "I have warned you before, since you don''t listen, I have no way."


    Purple blue voice dropped.


    Not far away, the little girl suddenly pointed out.


    Hiss!


    A strong man of Tianlei clan has not snorted, and his head is directly cracked.


    Direct death!


    See this, the scene everybody eyelids brush a jump, all is silent.


    Immediately, an inexplicable panic began to spread in the hearts of the people.


    "Sir, this is our fault. We will not go out, we will not go out!"


    Seeing this, someone at the scene began to beg for mercy.


    There''s no way.


    Although they are all strong, but the little girl is obviously stronger than them.


    Revolt?


    How?


    Beg for mercy?


    Maybe there is a chance of life!


    If they meet powerful people, they can''t fight together.


    But if you encounter an enemy who is too powerful, begging for mercy is the best choice.

 Chapter 1038

    It was just that the man''s plea for mercy had just fallen, and the little girl pointed it out again.


    Hiss!


    A beam of light penetrated the man''s brow in an instant.


    The man''s face was stiff, and his eyes were filled with disbelief and horror.


    Is that how you die?


    When a strong man is killed.


    Everyone at the scene is starting to panic.


    The other party is not in the oil and salt!


    It''s no use asking for mercy!


    What kind of monsters did they provoke!


    If I had known that the little girl was so terrible, I would have killed them.


    Now when they think back to their bluster, they feel like a group of naive.


    When the man was killed.


    The little girl is going to do it again.


    See this, the scene everyone is in the heart of a cool.


    Some people even looked at Ziqing: "Ziqing girl, our three clans were alliance at first. Do you want to sit back and ignore it?"


    Ziqing shook her head: "I have reminded you."


    The man said angrily, "but you didn''t tell us that this little girl is so terrible!"


    Ziqing sneered: "didn''t I tell you?"


    "Did you hear that?" she continued


    Smell speech, no one in the voice.


    Because Ziqing did remind them that they were totally to blame for falling into such a field.


    It was their arrogance that hurt them.


    But strictly speaking, they are also wronged, because their strength, put in the fantasy universe also belongs to the existence at the front.


    Who would have thought that ten of them could not help the little girl, but also killed two of them?


    Hearing Ziqing''s words, the remaining eight people at the scene suddenly fell into despair.


    "If this boy is willing to plead for you, he may be saved."


    At this time, Ziqing looks at Chen Chudao.


    Hearing Ziqing''s words, these people did not have any thought. They saluted Chen Chu one after another: "please help me with this little friend. I''ll be very grateful!"


    They did not doubt the authenticity of Purple Green''s words.


    They''re dead horses. They''re living horses.


    Chen Chu looked at Ziqing, and Ziqing whispered: "these guys are not low in combat power. If you save them today, they will help you."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu took a deep breath.


    He did not understand why the other side would help himself in this way.


    At this time, one side of the Yaoguang Yunlian looked at Chen Chu: "you want to save them?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Yaoguang Yunlian did not speak.


    Chen Chu said, "miss Yunlian doesn''t want me to save them?"


    Yaoguang Yunlian looks directly at Chen Chu and nods.


    "Because of them, I was wiped out from the world of Taoism and Dharma. Now I''m the only one left. Of course, if you insist on saving them, it doesn''t matter."


    With that, she took a deep breath: "one day, I will kill them and avenge the family."


    Chen Chu shakes his head. Chen Chu knows something about the Taoism and Dharma world. He can''t evaluate it.


    At the moment, the pressure of the little girl has fallen on the top of eight people''s heads. At the moment, the eight people''s bodies are shaking and their faces are white, as if they are facing a great enemy.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly said, "can you spare their lives?"


    Chen Chu''s voice fell, and the pressure that shrouded eight people did not continue to release.


    The little girl stopped.


    Seeing this, the eight people were relieved. They found that their clothes had been soaked by cold sweat.


    How terrible it is to be locked in by that pressure.


    Only they know.


    The little girl turned to look at Chen Chu, hesitated for a while, and then nodded: "good."


    Good?


    Chen Chu was a little confused.


    He thought the other party might not listen to him.


    Didn''t expect the other party to be so decisive?


    Why?


    Just because I roasted her chicken?


    It shouldn''t be


    In Chen Chu Leng God''s Kung Fu, the little girl has turned to leave.


    Just left.


    Of course, when she left, she also took the roast chicken from the bonfire.


    When the little girl left, eight people sat on the ground, gasping for breath.


    They have cast a shadow over the little girl.


    At this time, Ziqing came to Chen Chu and said with a smile, "but it''s very strange, why does she listen to you?"


    Chen Chu nodded, really strange.


    Ziqing said: "because of the tuntian clan."


    Tuntian people?


    Chen Chu frowned and asked, "girl Ziqing, what do you mean?"


    Purple green way: "because she is here, is the tuntian clan."


    With that, Ziqing told the story.Originally, there was a tomb guarding village in the world cemetery, and all the people in the village were called grave keepers.


    The significance of their existence is to protect this place and prevent the existence in the coffin from escaping here.


    It''s just that the smell here is very strange and will gradually invade the body. As time goes on, almost all of these tomb watchers have fallen.


    But later, I don''t know when, the little girl was brought here by the tuntian people.


    No one knows where she came from.


    But what we can know is that this little girl is very strange. It has been ten thousand years since then.


    And the little girl is still here.


    Hearing Ziqing''s words, Chen Chu was shocked and asked, "does Ziqing mean that this world cemetery was made by tuntian people?"


    Ziqing shook her head: "I don''t know about this, but it should not be made by the tuntian clan."


    "Because the world cemetery has been around since our time."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu nodded.


    Then he looked at Ziqing: "does Ziqing need me to do something?"


    Chen Chu is not stupid.


    It''s not normal for Ziqing to treat herself so well.


    Ziqing said with a smile: "there is one thing that you really need the help of Mr. Chen Chu."


    "Because we want to leave here, we need the help of Mr. Chen Chu?"


    Chen Chu frowned and waved, "I can''t beat that little girl."


    Ziqing said with a smile: "there is no need for childe Chen Chu to fight with the little girl. If we can all enter the body of Childe Chen Chu, then we can leave here."


    Enter your own refining space?


    Chen Chu frowned.


    In fact, these people are not good at stubbornness.


    In particular, he could not see the depth of each other.


    Don''t look at the other side is extremely polite to themselves, once you leave here, no one knows what will happen.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, if you can really take us out of here, we are willing to fight for Mr. Chen Chu."


    At this time, the remaining eight people came to Chen Chu one after another.


    Chen Chu stares at these people and doesn''t speak.


    If you take them out of here.


    Isn''t there going to be another battle in the Taoist and Legalist circles?


    Although he has nothing to do with Taoism and Legalism, Yan Yan''s family is in the realm of Taoism and Legalism.


    As if knowing what Chen Chu thought, Ziqing said, "you don''t know something about Mr. Chen Chu. In fact, there is a reason why we started fighting against the Taoist and Legalist circles."


    "The end of the mysterious universe is coming. If we can''t, these people can''t return to the realm of Taoism and Dharma, and can''t gather the power of the nine kinds of Taoism, there will be great danger."

 Chapter 1039

    Hearing Ziqing''s words, Chen Chu was puzzled.


    Ziqing said: "do you know the significance of the existence of our Taoist Dharma world?"


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    How could he know that?


    But listen to Ziqing''s meaning, does the existence of Taoism and Legalism have his significance?


    Ziqing pondered for a long time and immediately said, "in fact, the main significance of the existence of our Taoist Dharma world is to suppress external demons."


    "The nine major families in the Taoist and Dharma circles represent nine forces respectively. Only by pooling the nine forces can we suppress the evil spirits outside that day, as if the evil spirits outside the heaven invaded the mysterious universe."


    "And the reason why our four families launched a war against the Taoist and Legalist circles was because of this."


    Evil spirits outside the sky?


    Suppression?


    Chen Chu was somewhat dignified.


    It seemed to him that something bad was about to happen.


    At this time, a strong man of the Tianlei clan laughed bitterly: "childe Chen Chu has no idea. The reason why we started the battle was because of the evil spirits that day."


    "Our four families advocate that all families should join hands to seal the evil path completely."


    Chen Chu a Leng, immediately way: "this is a good thing."


    That day, the strong people of Lei family laughed bitterly: "this is indeed a good thing, but there are also disadvantages."


    "That is, we can''t guarantee that we can seal the path of the evil devil. Moreover, if all the nine clans of us put all their efforts to suppress it, it will probably lead to chaos in the laws of the mysterious universe."


    "There may be natural disasters in some places, and even the whole fantasy universe will be affected."


    "In this way, the mysterious universe will inevitably have a large number of world collapse, there will be countless creatures fall."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu was silent.


    After a while, Chen Chu asked again, "what is the path of evil and evil?"


    "The path of evil is the gateway between the supernatural demons and our mysterious universe."


    "At the beginning, it was very difficult for us to completely close a channel opened by the whole clan."


    Purple green road.


    "Are the demons so powerful?"


    Li Qiangdao.


    Purple green looked at Li Qiang and nodded: "very strong."


    "Since the demons are so strong, why haven''t they invaded the mysterious universe?" Asked the tiger.


    Chen Chu is also curious about this issue.


    Because along the way, Chen Chu had never heard of the evil spirits.


    Purple green wryly smile, and then looked at Chen Chu: "because swallow the sky clan."


    Because of the tuntian people?


    Chen Chu frowned.


    Is it true that the outside evil realm did not break through the seal and come to the mysterious universe, which has something to do with the swallowing clan?


    Was it the tuntian people who suppressed them?


    If this is the case, the behavior of swallowing the sky clan can be said to have saved the whole fantasy universe.


    In this case, why are they still being pursued and killed by various major sects.


    And what about the Jiuyou hall?


    As if knowing what Chen Chu thought, Ziqing said: "things are very complicated. You are still too weak. When the time is right, you will know."


    Chen Chu:


    Since Ziqing is not willing to say, Chen Chu is not asking more.


    Now Chen Chu is a little confused.


    Now he knew that there was a supernatural evil.


    "In this way, the seal has begun to loosen?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    Ziqing nodded: "yes, ten thousand years has passed. There are only five families guarding this ten thousand years. It should not last too long. Only by gathering the strength of the nine families is the complete strength!"


    "It is the power of the complete law of the earth and the earth."


    After that, Ziqing gave a pause and added: "if the seal is broken, the Taoist and Dharma circles will suffer first, followed by the whole mysterious universe. By then, the whole mysterious universe will fall into the rule of the extraterrestrial demons."


    "At the beginning, there were tuntian people, now they almost disappear. If they break the seal, things can''t be imagined."


    The first one to suffer is Daoism and Legalism!


    Chen Chu frowned.


    You know, flame should be in the Shenhuo clan of the Taoist and Dharma circles now!


    Chen Chu fell into meditation.


    If Ziqing didn''t cheat him, then the fantasy universe today is really not peaceful.


    Ziqing looked at Chen Chu and said with a smile, "if Mr. Chen Chu doesn''t believe me, you can go out and have a look. Of course, if Mr. Chen Chu is willing to take us away, we will certainly resist Jiuyou hall for Mr. Chen Chu."


    Chen chukan Xiang Ziqing: "you don''t fear Jiuyou temple?"


    Ziqing and the eight people on the scene all shook their heads.


    Chen Chu nodded and knew it.


    But Chen Chu did not directly bring people into the refining space and leave here.


    He went to find the little girl and wanted to discuss with her.


    Chen chulai to shoumu village in a direction, the little girl is holding the roast chicken to gnaw.Chen Chu came to the little girl and said, "can''t the people here leave?"


    The little girl looked at Chen Chu: "do you want to take them out?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    "Yes," said the little girl


    Yes?


    Chen chumeng forced.


    Is it so easy?


    The little girl said, "it''s just that you are weak now. If you take them out, it will be very dangerous."


    "How can I get them out of here?" Chen asked


    The little girl chewed on the drumstick and said, "unless you get to life and death."


    Reach the realm of life and death!


    In fact, now Chen Chu is the realm of Wu Zun, but his perception of the power of life and death is no lower than that of some strong ones.


    The most difficult point of life and death is the perception of the power of life and death.


    It can be said that Chen Chu is not lack of this insight.


    What he lacks is only cultivation resources.


    As long as the cultivation resources are enough, Chen Chu can impact life and death at any time.


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Chu suddenly asked, "do you know the evil spirits outside the sky?"


    The little girl nodded, "yes."


    Chen Chu had a strong heart.


    This little girl is really not simple.


    After a while, Chen Chu asked again, "can you know what happened at the beginning and why the tuntian clan fell into such a forbidden area?"


    The little girl looked at Chen Chu and shook her head: "I know, but I can''t tell you."


    "You are too weak to know so much."


    Chen Chu:


    Why is he weak? Is he really weak?


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Chu asked, "then why are you here and where are you from?"


    The little girl shook her head and said, "I can''t tell you that."


    Chen Chu:


    At this time, the little girl suddenly said: "someone has come from outside."


    Is there someone out there?


    Chen Chu asked, "is it a person from Jiuyou hall?"


    The little girl nodded, "if you leave here now, you will die."


    Chen Chu was silent.


    Just as Chen Chu was stunned, a loud voice came from the sky: "Chen Chu, if you don''t come out again within three days, we will destroy the miracle land!"


    The sound came from outside.


    Destroy the miracle land!


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu''s face sank to the extreme in an instant.


    Almost did not want to think, Chen Chu''s figure flew up, toward the outside.


    In situ, the little girl is still gnawing at the roast chicken, there is no change.

 Chapter 1040

    Outside the exit of the world cemetery, more than ten strong people gathered.


    These are Jiuyou hunters!


    It is worth mentioning that these Jiuyou hunters are very strong, and the weakest cultivation is actually wuzun realm!


    The leader was a middle-aged man.


    At the moment, everyone looked forward, and soon a figure appeared in front of them.


    It was Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu is located at the exit. He stares at these people and his eyes are slightly low.


    See Chen Chu, the middle-aged man immediately sneered: "Chen Chu, you finally come out."


    Chen Chu stared at the man and said in a cold voice, "are all Jiuyou halls so shameless?"


    "shameless?"


    The man shook his head and said, "the strong do not break the means. As long as the goal can be achieved, the process is not important."


    Chen Chu clenched his fist.


    At this time, the man said: "Chen Chu, we have investigated you. If you don''t want your miracle land to be destroyed, go with us."


    Chen Chu did not speak.


    The man said again, "what? Do you really want us to destroy the land of miracles? "


    "Or do you think we can''t do it?"


    Can''t you?


    Chen Chu did not have this idea, destroy miraculous land, these people in front of absolutely can do.


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Chu suddenly said, "do you know my identity?"


    "What is your identity?" the man said with a smile


    "Little leader of the League for protecting the world?"


    Obviously, they have also investigated what happened in the illusory world.


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath and then said, "in fact, I''m really the little leader of the League for protecting the world."


    Smell speech, the sneer in the man''s eye more a few minutes.


    "Chen Chu is giving you one last chance to go with us, or you will surely die in the land of miracles."


    Chen Chu hesitated.


    If he does not go with these people, they will definitely have the strength to destroy the miracle land.


    So far, many of his friends are still on the land of miracles.


    But if he goes with these people, the end will not be very good.


    "Master, can you do it?"


    Chen Chu suddenly said.


    The bodhi tree shook his head: "I can''t fight."


    At this time, the bodhi tree said: "you''d better not go with them. If you leave with them, you will die."


    Chen Chu naturally knew this.


    But does he have a choice?


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    Immediately, Chen Chu said, "I''ll go with you."


    Smell speech, the man''s face appeared a smile.


    "Please."


    He made a gesture.


    Chen Chu didn''t speak. He stepped forward and went out.


    When Chen Chu came to them, the man suddenly put out his wrist and a black chain shot out to tie him up.


    There is a special array in the black chain, which is bound by the black chain.


    Chen ChuGen could not mobilize the true Qi in his body.


    And I can''t do it.


    Chen Chu''s face was very ugly.


    Seeing this, the man''s face is even more smiling. In fact, they found Chen Chu very early in Jiuyou hall. During this period, they also sent Jiuyou hunters to capture Chen Chu.


    But every time it failed.


    Chen Chu was more powerful than they had imagined. So when the two Jiuyou hunters died in the world cemetery last time, they all knew that they underestimated Chen Chu.


    So this time, they directly sent more than ten strong men to attack, not to give Chen Chu any chance to escape.


    "It seems that you are still very righteous."


    The man looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu did not speak, but his face was gloomy and frightened.


    Seeing this, the man shook his head: "to tell you the truth, your talent is not weak among the young generation of fantasy universe. If you hide it and grow up in the future, even we will have a headache."


    He said, pausing for a moment: "but sometimes, just means no brain."


    With that, the man laughed.


    He immediately left with Chen Chu.


    On the way, Chen Chu did not speak. As time went by, the fear on his face became more and more intense.


    It''s like being really scared.


    But no one knows, Chen Chu surface flustered a pen, in the heart actually calm incomparably.


    He wanted these guys to take them.


    Facing Jiuyou hall, he has always been passive.


    But this time, he will take the initiative to attack


    World cemetery.


    Li Qiang and tiger stand in front of the tomb guarding village, anxious.


    "Why don''t you let us out?"


    "We are not from here!"


    They looked ahead, their voices a little low.In front of them was the little girl, and they heard the voice before.


    They also want to go out and fight side by side with Chen Chu.


    But the little girl won''t let them go.


    The little girl looked at them and then said, "it''s no use going out. You''re not rivals of those guys."


    Li Qiang angrily said: "even if we are not their opponents, we can watch the brothers Chen Chu be taken away by them!"


    The little girl shook her head. "That guy will be OK."


    It''s going to be okay?


    Li Qiang and tiger are full of disbelief.


    "There are a lot of things in his body. He will be OK," the little girl said


    Smell speech, Li Qiang and tiger two people look at each other, are some doubts.


    ����


    In a starry sky.


    There is a great hall, which is very mysterious and suspended in the sky.


    Here is the base camp of Jiuyou hall.


    Just came here, Chen Chu felt a very strong genuine Qi.


    The real spirit here is more rich than the fantasy world!


    "Is this the Jiuyou hall?"


    Chen Chu looked around and murmured.


    Before long, Chen Chu was taken to a prison.


    The prison was pitch black. Chen Chu was locked in the prison. He was bound by black chains, so he couldn''t break out his true Qi at all.


    After that, they left.


    When everyone left, Chen Chu began to try to break free from the chain.


    But these chains blocked his power and he couldn''t break free.


    But even so, Chen Chu did not panic at all.


    On his body, but there are purple blue left for her name plate!


    As long as he has the name plate, he can summon the purple blue body.


    Although it is only a separate body, but I think it will not be too weak.


    This is where Chen Chu came here.


    "Boy, you could have escaped. Why are you here with them?"


    At this time, the bodhi tree suddenly said.


    Chen Chu sneered: "every time is their hand, why can''t I take the initiative once?"


    Hearing the speech, the bodhi tree shook his head.


    Compared with others, he has been in contact with Chen Chu for so long that he knows Chen Chu''s character.


    This time, I''m afraid that the medicine of Jiuyou hall will suffer a great loss


    Chen Chu suddenly wrist rotation, a plaque appeared in Chen Chu''s hands.


    Chen Chu''s idea went straight into the name plate.


    Immediately there was a flame in the name plate, and a shadow appeared in the air.


    The shadow is purple and blue,.


    Ziqing stares at Chen Chu and frowns slightly: "this is..."


    "This is Jiuyou hall."


    Chen Chudao.


    Jiuyou hall?


    Smell speech, purple green complexion some strange: "what do you come to nine you temple to do?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "of course, it''s to send gifts."


    With that, Chen Chu said, "Ziqing girl, what kind of fighting power do you have?"


    Purple green way: "heaven and earth, I can also play a dozen."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu was relieved.


    That''s enough.


    At this time, purple green took a look at Chen Chu, wrist rotation, a flame swept out.


    Chen Chu''s chains were smashed directly.


    "Go!".


    In place, Ziqing shook her head, and then disappeared.

 Chapter 1041

    After they left the prison, they found that it was a huge underground prison. There was no light in it. There were secret rooms for prisoners.


    But it''s empty and quiet. It''s weird.


    Because only Chen Chu is here.


    In this huge underground prison, only Chen Chu was held.


    When this point was confirmed, Chen Chu''s mouth was drawn, and the Jiuyou hall really looked up to himself and even gave him such a good treatment.


    At this time, the side of the purple green suddenly said: "what are you going to do?"


    "This is Jiuyou hall."


    Chen Chu mouth up: "I know this is nine you hall."


    "Because of this, we must not let them down this time..."


    Said, Chen Chu suddenly turned to look at purple green: "purple green girl, can this nine you hall have what powerful existence?"


    Purple green a Leng, immediately shook his head: "this nine you temple, in fact, we do not know, too mysterious."


    Said, she said: "but even if the strongest of the nine you temple, I''m afraid it won''t be too much higher than me. Even if I''m defeated, it''s OK to take you away."


    "I''ll trouble Ziqing."


    Chen Chu clasped his fist, and a smile appeared on his face.


    At the moment, Chen Chu is completely relieved.


    Even the heart down, then the next is to let go of a big fight.


    While speaking, Chen Chu and Chen Chu left the prison.


    But just left the prison, suddenly several breath fell on Chen Chu, Chen Chu''s face remained unchanged, so he stood in place.


    The next moment, two figures appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    These two people are holding spears, the whole body terror breath circulation, makes the world change color!


    The two men stare at Chen Chu, their eyes are shocked and stunned.


    How did this guy escape?


    Chen Chu stares at these two people, eyes slightly narrow.


    Later stage of life and death!


    These two people who appear casually are both late life and death!


    I''m afraid that the power of the Jiuyou temple is far beyond our expectation.


    "Bold Chen Chu, you..."


    Two people look at Chen Chu, one of them is about to speak.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "why do you all like Bibi so much?"


    Chen chukan Xiang Ziqing: "Ziqing girl, please."


    Ziqing shook his head, then he slapped forward.


    Boom!


    The head of one of the powerful people in Jiuyou hall is directly broken!


    One slap will kill a strong man in the later stage of life and death, just like killing a chicken!


    Seeing this, even Chen Chu, who knew the strength of Ziqing, was shocked.


    "You Who are you, you... "


    The rest of the man looked at Ziqing. At the moment, his body was shaking and his face was white. Although he didn''t know Ziqing''s identity, he knew that this person was not an ordinary person.


    Before he spoke, he suddenly turned around and ran away!


    Report!


    In situ, Ziqing shakes her head and is about to move.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly said: "Ziqing girl, stay with the whole body."


    A whole body?


    Ziqing was stunned and nodded.


    She pointed it out.


    Boom!


    A beam of light flashed away, and instantly penetrated the brow of the strong man in the Jiuyou hall.


    The figure of the strong man in the Jiuyou hall suddenly stagnates in place, and the look in his eyes gradually dissipates, without a move to kill.


    After that, Chen Chu came to the body of the strong man in Jiuyou hall and changed into each other''s clothes.


    Chen Chu put his robe on his head, covering all his faces.


    Now Chen Chu seems to be the person of Jiuyou hall.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to find out.


    Purple green way: "you want to mix into the nine you temple?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Ziqing said again, "do you know what you are doing?"


    "If you are not careful, you may be doomed!"


    This is the Jiuyou hall. Even the original Taoist and Dharma circles were extremely afraid of its power.


    Chen Chu is now arrested here, not to leave, but to mix in.


    This


    She can only say that this guy is really brave.


    Doesn''t he know what fear is?


    Chen Chu said, "Ziqing girl, let''s go."


    Purple green sighs, and Chen Chu immediately disappeared in place.


    Not long after the two disappeared, several figures suddenly appeared here.


    These are the strong ones of Jiuyou hall. They are attracted by the fluctuation of previous battles.


    Although the previous battle ended in an instant, Ziqing did not display any martial arts skills.


    However, she is a strong person who carries the power of Taoism and Dharma with her every move, which makes a lot of noise.


    "What''s going on?"When you see the bodies of the two people on the ground, and the faint smell of blood in the space.


    The strong ones in the Jiuyou hall are all with slight expression.


    "Not good!"


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Chen Chu!"


    The next moment, a few people seem to think of something, look suddenly big change.


    Immediately, several people''s figures disappeared in place.


    In prison.


    The figure of a few people is very low and incomparable, because the prison at this moment, empty!


    "Chen Chu has run away. Report it to the higher authorities quickly."


    Several people looked at each other, the figure disappeared in place.


    ����


    Jiuyou hall.


    Inside a hall.


    A man stands on the armrest, and below him are the strong men of Jiuyou hall.


    "Has captured Chen Chu successfully?"


    The man turned to look down at the crowd.


    "Back to our king, Chen Chu has been arrested by us and is now in Jiuyou prison."


    There is humanity below.


    This man is the king of nine you.


    Today''s Jiuyou temple is under his control.


    But only the people of Jiuyou Temple know that he is not the strongest of Jiuyou hall, nor is he the master of Jiuyou temple


    The master of Jiuyou Hall


    In fact, even they don''t know


    But it is worth mentioning that the head of Jiuyou hall has disappeared for thousands of years


    "Well done. Take me to see Chen Chu."


    The ninth king of you was overjoyed and got up to leave.


    At this time, several figures ran into the hall in a hurry. They knelt down. One of them shivered and said, "back Reply to my king Chen Chu Run away. "


    "Run away?"


    The words fall, nine you king and other strong people on the scene are a change in the eyes.


    Run away?


    To know that Chen Chu''s body, but there is the chain blocking force.


    He was also put into Jiuyou prison.


    Even if he has nine heads, he can''t escape!


    "Chen chugang has just left and should not have left my Jiuyou hall completely. Open the border seal immediately and send someone to search for Chen Chu''s whereabouts!"


    Nine you king''s voice fell, the figure disappeared in place.


    Above Jiuyou hall.


    The figure of King Jiuyou emerges. Looking at the buildings below, he suddenly closes his eyes, and a mighty divine consciousness is released like a tide, covering the whole Jiuyou hall.


    But under the cover, he did not find any abnormality!


    I didn''t feel the smell of Chen Chu.


    Nine you King opened his eyes and frowned.


    Left?


    It''s impossible!


    Even if Chen Chu had the means to communicate with heaven, it was impossible for him to escape completely from his Jiuyou hall in a few breaths!


    At this time, a strong man of Jiuyou hall appeared behind the king of nine you and said in a deep voice: "my king, we have searched the hall once, but we still can''t find the whereabouts of Chen Chu."


    With that, he continued: "maybe Chen Chu has already..."


    "Chen Chu has not left yet."


    Nine you king shook his head: "he should still be in my Jiuyou hall. The reason why we can''t find him is that he has special means and conceals his breath."


    "Or he himself is among us."


    With that, he looked forward and whispered, "interesting, really interesting."


    "The cat catches the mouse..."


    "Then I''ll play with you..."

 Chapter 1042

    At this time, two figures appeared in the scene.


    Both of them were old men, one in a black robe and the other in a white robe. They came to the king of Jiuyou and saluted slightly.


    The two guardians of heaven and earth are the two guardians of heaven and earth.


    These two people are the most powerful beings under the king of nine you in Jiuyou hall.


    "The two of you have to find out the whereabouts of Chen Chu."


    Said, he continued: "also, open the test, I nine you hall everyone, must pass the test."


    Smell speech, two people nod, then turn to leave.


    In situ, the nine you king looked down at the nine you hall, do not know what is thinking.


    At the same time.


    Jiuyou hall.


    Today''s Jiuyou hall is a mess.


    Because of the Jiuyou hall, countless powerful people have been out of the customs, began to search around.


    What they are looking for, of course, is the whereabouts of Chen Chu.


    You should know that Jiuyou hall has not changed like this for a long time.


    This makes everyone a little shocked, but also makes many strong people curious.


    I wonder what Chen Chu has.


    It can make Jiuyou hall make such a response.


    In Jiuyou hall, everyone is on high alert now. Once any suspicious person is found, they will be taken away by the powerful person of Jiuyou hall and tested.


    A hall stands a pair of strong Jiuyou hall.


    In front of the hall, there was an old man whose breath was so vast that he looked at the people below and said in a deep voice: "Chen Chu''s things, I believe you already know them."


    "Your task is to find Chen Chu and capture him."


    "Are you confident?"


    His words fall, suddenly a person asks: "if we find that Chen Chu, can kill directly?"


    In fact, most people don''t know Chen Chu very well.


    I just know that Chen Chu is the remnant of tuntian clan.


    And for the tuntian people, these people in the Jiuyou temple are not too afraid.


    Because since they were founded, they did not know how much blood they had killed.


    Smell speech, that old man ponders, immediately way: "had better catch alive, but if difficult, can cut directly."


    "Kill Chen Chu!"


    "Kill Chen Chu!"


    At the scene, everyone cheered.


    In the crowd, a person hesitated three times, but also echoed: "kill Chen Chu!"


    At this time, the old man reached out and motioned slightly, and the scene suddenly became quiet.


    The old man said, "let''s go."


    As he said, everyone in the hall disappeared.


    Outside the main hall, a figure soared to the sky, and then searched quickly in the Jiuyou hall.


    This is Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu mingled in the crowd, but also restrained the breath, so it was not exposed.


    I have to say that this feeling of threatening to kill myself is a little strange


    "What are you going to do?"


    A voice suddenly rang out.


    It''s purple blue.


    Although the purple and green body appeared, but it did not move, so it will not disappear in a short time.


    Now she has been tempered by Chen Chu''s income.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "I''ll know about it later."


    With that, Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in place.


    At the same time, a quiet path, Chen Chu suddenly appeared, in front of him is a teenager and a girl.


    They were naked and groaning, which could not be described.


    Now, in this special period, almost all the powerful people in Jiuyou hall are searching for the whereabouts of Chen Chu.


    And the couple still have the heart to do it.


    And in broad daylight.


    Chen Chu has some admiration for these two people.


    Just as they were about to reach their peak, a broken wind broke out.


    Then a sword shot up into the sky and went straight to the direction of the two men.


    This scene, can frighten two people a big jump.


    In particular, the young man''s face changed dramatically. He had no time to put on his clothes, so he threw out his fist.


    Boom!


    The young man snorted, his mouth spurted blood, and was shaken to fly several feet away!


    As for the girl, she was staring at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu ignored the girl, but came to the young man.


    The young man got up and looked at Chen Chu and said angrily, "do you know who I am! I... "


    He did not speak, a sword directly against his eyebrows.


    At this moment, the youth suddenly stopped talking.


    He was staring at Chen Chu, not talking.


    "Where is the treasure house of Jiuyou hall?"


    Chen Chu asked.


    Treasure house?On hearing this, the young man''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you are not the person of my Jiuyou temple, you are..."


    Speaking of this, the young man suddenly glared: "you are Chen Chu!"


    Chen Chu said coldly: "I''m asking you again, where is the treasure house of Jiuyou hall?"


    The young man sneered: "if I don''t say, is it hard for you to kill me?"


    Chen Chu didn''t talk nonsense. The purple source sword in his hand was half an inch deep!


    In a flash, the young man''s eyebrows have a thick blood infiltration out.


    Seeing this scene, the girl not far away would scream as soon as her face changed.


    Chen Chutou did not turn back and stab.


    Boom!


    The girl''s head rose to the sky, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Killed by a sword!


    Seeing this, the young man''s eyes finally had panic.


    He looked at Chen Chu and said, "Chen Chu, you can''t kill me. I''m one of the three great talents in Jiuyou hall. I''m..."


    "Tell me where the treasure is or die." Chen Chu said coldly.


    The boy hesitated for a moment and then asked, "if I tell you, can you let me live?"


    Chen Chu sneered: "do you have the qualification to discuss conditions with me?"


    The boy was silent.


    Because he really did not have the qualification to discuss conditions with Chen Chu.


    After pondering for a long time, the young man reached for a direction.


    Chen Chu nodded, then his wrist extended forward, and Ziyuan sword instantly penetrated the young man''s eyebrows.


    The young man stares at Chen Chu: "you You don''t believe what you say... "


    Chen Chu''s wrist turned, and the boy''s head suddenly burst into pieces.


    Chen Chu put away the purple source sword, got up and went to the direction the youth pointed to: "I didn''t say I would let you go."


    Shortly after Chen Chu left.


    Several figures appear here.


    When you see the bodies of the two.


    Several people''s faces are becoming ugly.


    "Lin Feng is dead."


    "Damn Chen Chu!"


    There was a roar in the crowd.


    This young man is no one else. He is one of the three great talents of his younger generation in Jiuyou hall!


    Such a person, is his nine you Temple focus on training the object!


    But this is the kind of person who has been killed now!


    "Keep looking, and you must find Chen Chu!"


    The next moment, the figure of several people disappeared in place.


    At the same time.


    According to the instructions of Lin Feng, Chen Chu came to a hall.


    This hall is located in the center of Jiuyou hall, which is the treasure house of Jiuyou hall.


    According to the law, the location of the treasure house is a bit dangerous. Chen Chu shouldn''t have come here.


    But he just came.


    Without hesitation, Chen Chu stepped into the hall.


    "Are you sure you want to go in?"


    "If you''re exposed, you''re likely to be surrounded."


    Purple green road.


    Her voice was a little shocked.


    After this period of time together, she is found that Chen Chuzhen is bold.


    I dare to break into Jiuyou hall alone!


    At least she can''t do that.


    Chen Chu said: "since all of us have come, we must take some things. Otherwise, we have come here in vain."


    Hearing the speech, purple and green were temporarily blocked.


    While speaking, Chen Chu stepped into the hall.


    Chen chugang has just entered the hall, several figures suddenly appear in front of Chen Chu.


    One of them yelled at Chen Chu: "this is my forbidden area of Jiuyou hall. No admittance is allowed."


    Chen Chu''s mouth raised: "is it?"


    "What if I have to go in?"


    If you are a few people, you are not surprised


    But the next moment, the man''s head has been flying out.


    Ziqing appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    Seeing Ziqing, everyone''s expression in the field is unprecedented dignified.


    "Go


    Several people look at each other, turn around to go.


    Ziqing shook her head and slapped out.


    Boom!


    A slap down, a few people''s figure in situ to the sky!


    There is no corpse!

 Chapter 1043

    A slap to kill those strong Jiuyou hall, purple green turned to look at Chen Chu: "we should have been exposed, I believe that soon there will be people from Jiuyou hall."


    Chen Chu nodded: "I will do it as soon as possible."


    After that, Chen Chu came to the front of the hall. There was a secret door in front of the hall. Chen Chu''s wrist reached out and a Sword Pierced out.


    Boom!


    Just a sword stabs out, but the secret door has no effect, leaving a shallow sword mark.


    Chen Chumei''s head wrinkled.


    What material is this?


    So strong?


    Chen Chu put away the Ziyuan sword and then took out the Ming sword. Today''s Ming sword is not far away from the heaven and earth steps.


    Holding the Ming sword, Chen Chu suddenly stabbed out.


    Boom!


    Just a sword fell, the front of the secret door is still not any damage!


    This sword, still only left a shallow hole.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu frowned.


    The material of the secret door is special. He can''t crack it at all.


    Chen Chu turns to look at Ziqing.


    Ziqing shakes her head: "the material of this secret door is very special. If I come here, I may be able to crack it, but this is just a separate body."


    She continued, "even if I can break it, it will certainly cause a lot of noise. In this way, it doesn''t make any sense."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu pondered.


    Is it just for nothing?


    It''s clear that you have reached the front of the treasure house, but you can''t enter it.


    It is clear that there is a pile of Jinshan in front of him, but he can only stare in front of him!


    Leave?


    Leaving like this, Chen Chu is really not reconciled, must have come to this step.


    But if you stay here.


    Not to mention that he was not sure to break the secret door.


    The most important thing is that the strong of Jiuyou hall will come at any time.


    After a while, Chen Chu seemed to think of something, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "How can I forget it!"


    As soon as Chen Chu patted his forehead, he immediately took out a sickle.


    The sickle is black in color, which is not gorgeous, but its breath is extremely terrifying.


    As soon as the sickle appeared, the tiny black silk thread began to invade the space, which was extremely strange.


    Black sickle!


    This is the black sickle that Chen Chu got from the nether world ship.


    This black sickle is not only scary.


    It''s also very sharp!


    Seeing the black sickle, purple blue eyebrows wrinkled slightly, she wanted to say something, but in the end she did not speak.


    Chen Chu held a black sickle, and then gently stroked at the secret door.


    Boom!


    It''s a slam of the door!


    Easy!


    Chen Chu was overjoyed to see this.


    There''s drama!


    After a few breathless hours, Chen Chu opened the door with a black sickle.


    Chen Chu entered the secret door and was stunned.


    His resources are not in front of him.


    The resources are chaotic and not classified.


    Because the space here is almost full.


    If it is classified, it will take a lot of space!


    "These guys are so rich!"


    Chen Chu couldn''t help feeling.


    Even though Chen Chu, who was used to the big wind and waves, could not help feeling the power of Jiuyou hall.


    The inside story of this thing.


    It''s really important to a clan.


    No wonder Jiuyou hall is so powerful.


    With so many resources, it''s hard to be strong!


    Without hesitation, Chen Chu took out the Qiankun bag and began to scrape it.


    Chen Chu didn''t put everything in the bag.


    Because there are so many things here, Chen Chu''s Qiankun bag is not enough.


    And he doesn''t have much time.


    Therefore, Chen Chu only selected useful and precious things.


    Even if you use dozens of bags!


    It can be said that with these resources, Chen Chu''s financial resources, afraid that the general forces can not match.


    With these resources, Chen Chu can not only improve himself.


    When the legions of gods join together, he can better help the legions of gods to upgrade!


    To do all this, Chen Chu turned around and left.


    The top priority is to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    But when Chen Chu was about to leave the hall.


    Dozens of powerful breath suddenly came, and at the same time, two figures appeared directly in front of the hall.


    Two people, one black and one white.


    It is heaven and earth who protect the Dharma.


    The Dharma protector of heaven and earth gazed at Chen Chu and said with a smile, "Chen Chu?"Chen Chu didn''t talk nonsense. His body trembled, and the clothes of Jiuyou temple on his body were directly broken, revealing his original appearance.


    In front of such a strong man, his concealment is meaningless.


    Chen Chu looked at the two and said with a smile, "can you let me go, just make a good relationship?"


    Make a good relationship?


    Smell speech, the two faces are becoming strange.


    The black protector suddenly said, "I didn''t expect that the tuntian clan would produce such a shameless generation as you."


    "If you are caught with your hands, you will not die."


    "Save me from death?"


    Chen Chu sneered: "what if I don''t?"


    Two people shake their heads: "then you may become your death day today."


    Said, two people''s eyes fell on one side of the purple green body: "the people of the dark clan."


    Ziqing didn''t speak.


    The black protector said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you came out of the world cemetery."


    It can be seen that they know something about world cemeteries.


    This is a little beyond Chen Chu''s expectation.


    But purple green still did not speak.


    Two people looked at Ziqing: "you dark people, really want to intervene in our affairs?"


    Purple green suddenly way: "beep what?"


    "My dark family is gone. Do you want to threaten me with my family?"


    Ziqing is right. She is the only one in the dark clan now. How can she be afraid of the other party''s threat?


    Smell speech, two people nod: "this pour is also."


    Say, two people look to Chen Chu: "if her noumenon comes, we may still be afraid of a little bit, but it is only a body, not a big tool."


    Purple green frown: "if you want to fight, then you can fight. How come so much nonsense?"


    Two people nodded: "also."


    With that, their figures disappeared in place.


    Ziqing didn''t talk nonsense. The black mark in her eyebrow suddenly released a strange black light.


    Boom!


    Then, purple green and black and white Dharma protectors fought in one place.


    In a flash, the whole hall collapsed in an instant.


    The space of hundreds of miles in a square circle is directly distorted here.


    "Go


    A voice came into Chen Chu''s mind.


    Purple blue.


    Without hesitation, Chen Chu turned and left.


    "Want to go?"


    The black protector took a look at Chen Chu and wanted to chase him.


    At this time, purple green suddenly way: "have me in, you don''t want to hit that little guy''s idea."


    "Do you really want to protect the boy?"


    The white protector said in a deep voice.


    Purple green shakes his head: "you nine you temple person, all like so much nonsense?"


    "In this case, let''s work together to solve this person first."


    White protector nodded.


    Immediately in the two people''s whole body, there is a terrible flame released.


    At the same time, the two chains from the two people''s bodies soared to the sky and shrouded in the direction of purple and blue.


    At the moment, the purple and blue face was more dignified than ever.


    If the noumenon is here, she may not be afraid of them.


    But it is only a separate body, the strength is greatly reduced.


    Ziqing took back her mind, and suddenly put out her hands and suddenly pressed her.


    Boom!


    A great noise came from the air.


    In the ripples of the sky, the figure of the black and white Dharma protector flits out, chasing after Chen Chu in the direction of leaving

 Chapter 1044

    Jiuyou temple mountain sky, Chen Chu gallop forward.


    In his face, is unprecedented dignified, he knows that the purple blue that branch when not too long, he does not have too much time!


    If you don''t leave Jiuyou temple as soon as possible, he will be in great danger!


    But the sky of Jiuyou hall has been covered by a light curtain, and he can''t get out at all.


    He tested it with a black sickle. Even the black sickle can''t break the boundary, because it will heal instantly when it is broken.


    Chen Chu was helpless.


    Now we have to wait.


    However, at this time, several figures suddenly blocked in front of Chen Chu.


    When seeing Chen Chu, these people immediately showed a happy face: "you go to report."


    One of them turned around and was about to leave.


    The others looked at Chen Chu one after another and said something.


    At this time, the black sickle in Chen Chu''s hand appeared, holding the black sickle, Chen Chu swept forward.


    Boom!


    This blow down, these nine you hall strong are all frightened.


    They feel the danger!


    A few people didn''t think much about it, so they took out their weapons to resist.


    But when their weapons touched the black sickle, they were chopped in an instant!


    The incision is as smooth as jade!


    It''s like chopping melons and vegetables!


    Vulnerable!


    Seeing this, the strong men of Jiuyou hall are stupid.


    What is this sickle?


    Why is it so sharp?


    But this problem, they have never understood.


    A black awn flashed by.


    Chuckle!


    Several heads soared into the sky, and the powerful people of Jiuyou hall were killed by one move!


    By the time they died, their faces were still full of disbelief.


    After solving these guys, Chen Chu disappeared.


    He put on a suit of Jiuyou Temple clothes again, and then took the opportunity to mix into a pair of people.


    At this time, he can''t go out. Since he can''t go out, don''t be caught.


    Chen Chu followed the pair of men and horses, who did not find any more Chen Chu.


    In this way, Chen Chu followed them to the previous direction.


    Where, only the bodies of those powerful people in Jiuyou hall.


    Seeing this, all the people looked gloomy.


    At this time, the two strong pressure suddenly came, and the figure of the black and white Dharma protector appeared in the scene.


    After seeing the scene, the black protector said in a deep voice, "did Chen Chu run away again?"


    There was a humanitarian at the scene: "he ran away."


    Hearing this, the black and white Dharma protectors are ugly.


    Chen Chu, it can be said that they made Jiuyou hall not peaceful!


    "Look for it!"


    "Find it for me!"


    "Now my mountain protection array of Jiuyou temple is open. He can''t go out at all. He can only find it here and find it for me."


    "Even if we turn this place upside down, we will find him out for me!"


    The black protector has a cold voice.


    "Yes


    Around nine secluded hall strong person nodded one after another.


    The black protector took a look at the crowd and immediately turned to leave.


    As for the rest, they began to search for Chen Chu''s whereabouts.


    Chen Chu also mixed in the procession, searching for himself with the people of Jiuyou Hall


    In order to prevent Chen Chu from mixing with them, each team has two people in a group.


    Chen Chu was grouped with a man.


    Without any nonsense, they directly began to search for Chen Chu''s whereabouts.


    In Jiuyou hall, there are two figures all over the sky.


    It can be said that because of Chen Chu, the Jiuyou hall is in some confusion.


    "Brother, do you know the origin of Chen Chu?"


    The search failed for most of the day. They sat under an ancient tree to rest.


    The man suddenly looked at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu a Leng, immediately way: "don''t know, that Chen Chu is very strong?"


    The man said: "Chen Chu is really good. It is said that this man has come all the way from the lower world. Nowadays, it is difficult for him to be his opponent among the younger generations."


    "What''s more, he is not only a devour of heaven, but also a rebel."


    "It''s amazing that those who are against the weather can go to such a state."


    Chen Chu also agreed to nod: "really surprised."


    "But this time, no matter how strong Chen Chu is, he will surely die."


    The man suddenly said: "this time trapped in our nine you hall, that Chen Chu is a turtle in a jar, before long it will be found."


    Chen Chu nodded and did not speak.


    At this time, the man suddenly said: "it''s just a pity. If it wasn''t for Chen Chu, we should have tried blood these days."


    Blood test?


    "What is this blood trial?"Chen Chu asked.


    The man looked at Chen Chu, his face strange: "brother, you don''t know blood test?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "I just came back from the outside soon."


    The man nodded, "I see."


    Immediately, he also narrated for Chen Chu.


    It turns out that this blood trial is a special opportunity, which is one of the reasons why Jiuyou temple is so powerful.


    Because of this blood test!


    In fact, this blood trial is to let the strong people of Jiuyou hall integrate the powerful blood force, and have achieved the effect of breaking through their own shackles.


    In this way, their own strength will be greatly increased.


    Understand what happened, Chen Chu nodded.


    He was curious about the blood test.


    "Brother, when will the blood trial be held now?" Chen Chu has a wonderful way.


    The man shook his head and said, "I don''t know. There are still two days to go. This rule can''t be changed because there are only a few days a year for blood test."


    Speaking of this, the man spread out his hands: "but you also know that this is a special period. Because of Chen Chu, I don''t know whether this blood trial can be held smoothly."


    Chen Chu nodded and did not speak.


    After learning about the blood test, he was really a little curious.


    In the conversation between the two people, in the top of their heads, there are constantly the strong ones of Jiuyou hall flying by.


    At this time, the man got up and said, "brother, go on, go and look for Chen Chu. If I can find that Chen Chu, I will be at peace for the time being."


    Chen Chu nodded, and then rose up with the man and continued to look for himself.


    ����


    The top of a mountain in Jiuyou temple.


    Nine you king is located at the top of the mountain. His eyes are closed, and his body has a strong sense of God, which covers the whole hall of nine you.


    In principle, Chen Chu could not be hidden in front of him.


    As long as Chen Chu is still in Jiuyou hall, he can sense it immediately.


    But these days, he did not feel the breath of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu disappeared like nothing, but he knew that Chen Chi must still be in Jiuyou hall!


    At this time, the black and white Dharma protectors appeared behind the nine Youwang, slightly saluting.


    "How about Chen Chu''s whereabouts?"


    Nine you Wang Wen.


    They shook their heads.


    These days, they are personally led to look for Chen Chu, but there is no clue.


    Seeing this, the nine you king did not say much.


    Expected.


    At this time, the black Dharma protector suddenly said, "my king, tomorrow is the day when the blood trial will open, and Chen Chu is still in my Jiuyou Hall..."


    Nine you king said: "the trial continues."


    Trial continues?


    Bai HUFA said, "but if Chen Chu is involved in it..."


    King Jiuyou said: "the blood test can only be opened for two days a year, and can not be wasted."


    "What''s more, if you don''t want Chen Chu to get involved in it, you can turn on the breath test. Anyone who enters must be checked."


    Smell speech, two people are nodding.


    This is also a good way.


    At this time, the black protector said, "my king, what about you?"


    "Me?"


    Nine you king looked into the distance: "I want to go to Tianji palace."

 Chapter 1045

    Tianji palace!


    Hearing the speech, the black and white Dharma protectors looked at each other.


    King Jiuyou said: "during my absence, the hall of nine you will be handed over to you two. The purpose of both of you is very simple, that is, to prevent Chen Chu from escaping and to make trouble in the blood for ten years."


    Two people quickly nodded: "we will certainly live up to expectations."


    Nine you king nodded: "you two are the elite fighting power of my Jiuyou temple. Naturally, I believe in you."


    With that, his figure disappeared.


    Tianji palace!


    At this time, Chen Chu hid in his nine secluded palace, and they could not find Chen Chu for a moment and a half.


    It''s not the way to consume it all the time.


    So he can only go to Tianji palace!


    Maybe Taoist Ji will find Chen Chu that day, because the last time Chen Chu''s whereabouts appeared in the fantasy world was revealed to them by Tianji palace.


    Tianji palace


    Tianji palace has a great reputation in the mysterious universe.


    It''s not because of the strength of Tianji palace. On the contrary, the people in Tianji Palace are not very good at fighting.


    Even in terms of combat power, Tianji palace may not be as good as some first-class sects.


    But there are few sects in the mysterious universe that dare to provoke Tianji palace.


    It''s because of the art of divination.


    May seize the future and turn the bad luck into good.


    Because of this, in some special circumstances, even the Jiuyou temple and other sects, they will find Tianji palace to help them.


    On this day, the figure of the nine you king came to Tianji palace.


    Just arrived at Tianji palace, several disciples of Tianji palace quickly clasped their fists: "I''ve met the nine Youwang."


    Nine you king waved his hand, and then said: "Heaven''s chance, Taoist can be there?"


    Smell speech, two people slightly hesitant, immediately way: "my palace master has left."


    "Leave?"


    Nine you king frowned: "where did he go?"


    The two shook their heads: "I don''t know. The palace Master said that he would go out for a tour and didn''t say when he would come back."


    Smell speech, nine you king nods.


    But he did not leave, but looked at the Tianji palace and said in a loud voice: "master of Tianji palace, I have something to ask for this time."


    "If Tianji palace can help me once, I would like to take out a million divine crystals."


    Heaven and earth God crystal!


    The warrior reaches the realm of life and death, and wants to further break through the world.


    The crystal of heaven and earth is indispensable.


    It can be said that there are many powerful people in the mysterious universe, and there are countless talents.


    But there are not a lot of strong heaven and earth, only those giant things have.


    Why?


    It is because of the crystal of heaven and earth.


    Only in the hands of a few big forces


    It''s hard for ordinary people to get the crystal of heaven and earth.


    Nine you king''s words fell, a long time wearing a Taoist robe appeared in the scene.


    The man''s hair was gray and his face was full of wrinkles. His head was wearing a white duster in his hand, which seemed ethereal.


    This man is the master of Tianji palace.


    Nine you king looked at the master of Tianji palace and said with a smile, "master of Tianji palace, what do you think of what I just said?"


    The master of Tianji palace shook his head: "in fact, Chen Chu is still in Jiuyou hall."


    King Jiuyou said, "I know he is still in my Jiuyou hall, but I hope the master of Tianji palace can help me catch Chen Chu."


    "I want the exact location of Chen Chu," he continued


    The master of Tianji palace hesitated: "I need to use Tianji to find out. It may take several days."


    Nine you king way: "time is no problem."


    Then he pointed out that a bag of heaven and earth appeared in front of the master of Tianji palace.


    The master of Tianji palace took the bag of heaven and earth and felt it. There were not many, many, just a million heavenly crystal.


    Put away the bag of heaven and earth, the master of Tianji Palace said: "two days, two days, I can work out the approximate position of Chen Chu."


    Nine you king nodded: "then I will wait here for two days."


    "Yes."


    The master of Tianji palace nodded and then looked at the two disciples: "you go to Haosheng to entertain your highness jiuyouwang. Don''t neglect it."


    The two disciples of Tianji palace nodded in a hurry and then said, "please, your highness, nine Youwang."


    Nine you king nodded and left with the two disciples of Tianji palace.


    When several people left.


    A teenager suddenly appeared at the scene.


    Young people are also dressed in Taoist robes, with a wind of immortals.


    His name is tianjizi.


    He is the first disciple of Tianji palace and also the disciple of Tianji Taoist.


    Tianjizi looked at Tianji Taoist and said in a deep voice: "master, didn''t you say last time that Chen Chu is not simple, and the cause and effect is involved too much, should we not interfere in his affairs?"


    Last time, when Zhan puchen Chu, the Taoist priest of Tianji, suddenly suffered from a reverse attack and almost died suddenly!He was there in person.


    When he asked why.


    Tianji Taoist said that Chen Chu was not simple, because his fate was too much, even he could not be alone.


    But this time, he didn''t expect that Tianji Taoist would agree to help Jiuyou temple.


    Tianji Taoist laughed bitterly: "Chen Chu is really not simple, but do you think we are qualified to refuse Jiuyou temple?"


    Hearing the speech, tianjizi was silent.


    At this time, Jiuji is the last one to help us in Tianyou hall


    With that, Tianji Taoist turned and left.


    In situ, tianjizi didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ����


    Jiuyou hall.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day when the blood trial was opened.


    On this day, Jiuyou Temple rarely recovered its calm, and everyone went to a square in order.


    Blood test is a great event for Jiuyou hall.


    In the square.


    It''s crowded, but there''s no noise.


    In the center of the square, there is a stone platform, on which are special lines and grooves.


    After the blood experience, will start here.


    Around the square, there are many seats, empty seats.


    If you want to conduct blood test, you must first test your talent. Not everyone has the opportunity to test blood.


    And although most people can''t do blood test.


    However, they were not in the crowd.


    Just came to the bottom of the square, a figure came to Chen Chu, and then motioned Chen Chu to enter an array in front of him.


    This is a detection array, which has a breath of Chen Chu. Once Chen Chu enters, his identity will be detected.


    All people who come to the square must enter this array first.


    Chen Chu nodded and immediately stepped into the array.


    He''s not afraid of exposure.


    In fact, as long as he doesn''t fight, even the king of Jiuyou won''t find him.


    Because the reason why his breath is hidden, even the nine you king can not find, is because of purple green.


    A wisp of power of purple and green enveloped Chen Chu''s surroundings, isolating the release of Chen Chu''s breath.


    There is another characteristic of the dark clan, that is, they are good at hiding.


    With the help of Ziqing, Chen Chu is hard to actively expose.


    When Chen Chu entered the array, the array began to rotate. A special force swept around Chen Chu. After a long time, the array returned to calm.


    Chen Chu stepped out of the array and came to the square.


    "Blood trial?"


    Looking around the crowd, Chen Chu mouth slightly raised.

 Chapter 1046

    Since Chen Chu, there are many powerful people in Jiuyou Hall who have entered the array detection.


    Of course, there are more than one detection array, but there are tens of thousands of them, so the test will hardly take too much time.


    Less than half an hour later, everyone on the scene conducted the test.


    The test results were normal.


    After Chen Chu entered the square, he casually found a seat and sat down, ready to see the so-called blood test.


    Not far from the square, there are two figures.


    It''s the black and white Dharma protector.


    They stare at the test array below, their brows locked.


    The two of them had been watching the scene in secret.


    As soon as there''s anything wrong with the test, they''ll do it right away.


    It was just to their surprise that everything was OK.


    This puzzled the two people.


    Didn''t Chen Chu come here?


    The black protector looked at the white Dharma protector and said, "Chen Chu is now trapped in my Jiuyou hall. It is hard for him to protect himself. How dare he come here?"


    The white protector meditated and nodded: "sure."


    "But just in case, we can''t be careless."


    The black protector nodded, then looked at the bottom, and said: "since you haven''t found that Chen Chu, you can start directly."


    The white Dharma meditated and immediately nodded.


    Blood test is of great importance to his Jiuyou temple, and there are only two days a year.


    So you can''t waste a moment.


    At the scene, everyone was staring at the stone platform in the center. No one spoke, but everyone''s eyes flashed with a thick color of excitement.


    At this time, two figures appeared in the center of the square.


    Black and white protect the law.


    Two people looked at the scene, and then the black protector said: "about the blood test, I don''t want to say more. The on-site trial begins!"


    With that, the black and white Dharma protectors looked at each other, and immediately their wrists turned.


    In their hands, there is a key, but it is not a complete key.


    These are two broken keys.


    When the two keys appear, they suddenly fly up and finally merge into one under the gaze of countless people.


    At the moment of the fusion of the two keys, an invisible pressure surged in the controller, and ripples appeared in the space.


    Then there was a border gate at the scene.


    What''s in the border gate? Nobody knows.


    At this time, the black-and-white Dharma protector looked at the crowd: "anyone under the age of one hundred years old can enter it and take part in the trial."


    He said this, and suddenly a series of figures flew up and entered the border gate.


    In situ, Chen Chu slightly stunned.


    Look at it.


    It seems that everyone can take part in the blood test?


    And since everyone can participate, why are most people silent?


    Chen Chu did not have time to think too much, he looked around, and then gritted his teeth. He also jumped up and flew towards the jiejie gate.


    When Chen chulai came to the front of the jiejie gate, the black and white Dharma protector did not make any action.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu breathed a sigh of relief, but also did not expose.


    Although he knows that the dark people''s hiding methods are terrible, he is still a little empty.


    Just as Chen Chu was about to step into the jiejie gate, the black protector suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    Smell speech, Chen Chu body stops in place, his wrist slightly trembles, was oneself discovered?


    Chen Chushen took a breath and turned to look at the black and white Dharma protectors.


    The black protector said, "are you under 100 years old?"


    Chen Chu a Leng, immediately nodded.


    The black protector took a look at Chen Chu and said, "go in."


    Chen Chu held his fist slightly, then turned and disappeared in the jiejie gate.


    Nima, he thought he was found.


    It''s a little scary!


    When everyone entered the border gate, the white Dharma protector looked at the black Dharma Protector: "now, Chen Chu, what can we do?"


    The black Dharma protector said: "Chen Chu has my king''s hand. My king has gone to Tianji Palace this time. We don''t have to worry. We just need to watch the blood test."


    Hearing the speech, the white protector nodded.


    Now they don''t need to think that much.


    Just watch the blood test.


    Inside the border gate.


    When Chen Chu entered the jiejie gate, a vast Yellow world appeared in front of him.


    Here is a piece of yellow sand. You can''t see the end of it.


    Here, it''s not like a world at all.


    It''s more like a forgotten world.


    Chen Chu looked around and frowned slightly.


    Around Chen Chu, all the people in Jiuyou hall looked at each other and walked together.


    All the young people came in.


    If you put it on the earth under 100 years old, it''s definitely senior level.But it''s still very young for the practitioners.


    Because to reach this level, they have a life span of at least 100000 years.


    One hundred years old, really young.


    All the people on the scene did not speak, Chen Chu stood in place, without any action.


    Because he doesn''t know anyone here.


    Chen Chu shook his head and turned as if he were walking forward.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly came to Chen Chu and said, "brother is very eye-catching."


    Chen Chu said: "I just came back here soon."


    The humanitarian: "so it is. In this case, why don''t we go forward together?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "yes."


    He is not familiar with the place of his life here, there is a person is also excellent.


    Soon Chen and Chu began to go deep into the desert.


    Chen Chu did not know where their destination was, nor did he dare to ask.


    Because this question is absolutely exposed, he can only go on.


    It''s right to follow the big army.


    Just before long, more than ten crosses appeared in front of us.


    And on these crosses, there is a figure, but these figures are already dead bones!


    In front of these crosses, a challenge ring was erected.


    The challenge arena is huge, and the stars are in sharp contrast in the desert.


    "Here it is."


    See here, Chen Chu next to the man hey hey a smile.


    Chen Chu did not speak. He looked at the figure on the cross, his fists clenched unconsciously, and his eyes had the intention of killing.


    Because these figures bound on the cross are all the people who swallow the sky!


    There''s nothing wrong with this breath!


    These are the people of tuntian clan!


    "Let''s go, brother."


    At this time, the side of humanity.


    Chen Chu''s clenched fist gradually loosened and followed.


    Before and after the cross, one of the young people suddenly stood up. His face was handsome, and his whole body was released with a terrible sword.


    Sword repair!


    This man is one of the three great genius of Jiuyou temple.


    Lingyunhai.


    Ling Yunhai appeared a long sword in his hand, and stepped into a challenge arena in full view of the public.


    When walking on the challenge arena, the challenge arena suddenly vibrates violently.


    Then the dead bones on the cross corresponding to the challenge arena began to vibrate violently, and a figure appeared opposite the challenge arena Lingyun sea.


    This is a middle-aged man.


    But this middle-aged man is a shadow.


    Not far away, Chen Chu''s eyes coagulate!


    People of tuntian people!

 Chapter 1047

    When the virtual shadow appears, Lingyun sea eyes slightly narrowed.


    He looked at the man and said with a smile, "I heard that you tuntian people are very strong. Let me see your skills."


    With that, his figure disappeared.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a sound boom in the field.


    Ling Yunhai and the middle-aged man fought together.


    The two men were equal, but with the passage of time, the middle-aged man was gradually suppressed under the sword idea of Ling Yunhai.


    Not far away, Chen Chu''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    Chen Chu can see that this middle-aged man is a strong man, should be a strong man before his death.


    But at the moment, he himself is a soul, and his real combat power is probably less than one tenth of the original. However, this sea of clouds is normal.


    See the middle-aged man gradually occupy the lower hand, the body began to gradually illusory.


    Chen Chu clenched his fist unconsciously, and his body was full of killing intention.


    He is also a member of the tuntian clan!


    And now, he could see that the people who swallowed the sky on the cross were dead.


    It can be seen from their state that they suffered a lot during their lifetime.


    But they die, but their souls are imprisoned here, which is a very vicious means!


    At the moment of Chen Chu, blood began to boil, his eyes gradually appear blood color, there is a kind of sign to lose control.


    If he can calmly look down, he is not Chen Chu.


    Just as Chen Chu''s body was getting stronger and stronger, the bodhi tree suddenly said, "Chen Chu boy, what are you going to do?"


    Chen Chu said, "I can''t bear it."


    With that, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already in the arena.


    At the moment, Ling Yunhai and the middle-aged man hit each other with a fist, the figure explodes to retreat at the same time, and Chen Chu appears in front of them.


    When he saw Chen Chu, the middle-aged man''s expression was stagnant, and then in his eyes, revealed a deep shock and surprise!


    But the emotion flashed away without being noticed.


    At this time, not far away lingyunhai staring at Chen Chu, eyes are not good.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Lingyunhai sword pointed at Chen Chu, and said coldly, "this is my test site. If you want to try, go elsewhere!"


    In the field, all the people are staring at Chen Chu, and their faces are puzzled.


    Who is this guy?


    Does he not know the position of Ling Yunhai among the younger generation of Jiuyou hall?


    How dare he compete with Ling Yunhai for the test arena?


    Chen Chu looked at the lingyunhai and did not speak. He suddenly turned to look at the middle-aged man with a complicated look.


    "It seems that I feel good."


    The middle-aged man looked at Chen Chu with a smile.


    Chen Chu said: "master, you Did it fall? "


    The middle-aged man nodded: "dead."


    "It''s not important anymore," he said


    "In your body, there''s a refining tripod, isn''t it?"


    Chen Chu nodded, without any cover up.


    Because there''s no need.


    The middle-aged man nodded: "refining Baoding in the first World War, has disappeared for too long, did not expect that he will reappear in the world, more beautiful, think he will recognize you."


    With that, he said in a low voice: "refining the Baoding is very important to my tuntian clan. Your current identity is not easy to be exposed. Leave here as soon as possible."


    The conversation between the two was whispered in secret.


    So the audience couldn''t hear.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "master, I want to take you away."


    But the man shook his head: "you can''t take us, that nine you king is not good stubble, if you are found, you will die."


    With that, the man continued: "besides, I am a dead man."


    "Even if you take me out, it doesn''t make much sense."


    Chen Chu is shaking his head: "today as long as I am in, the elder will be safe and sound."


    Smell speech, that man is about to say what, can Chen Chu already was to hold long sword to rush out.


    Although Chen Chu is sometimes shameless, he never promises casually.


    As long as he promises, he will try his best to finish it!


    In front of me, I saw Chen Chu rushing with a sword, and the color of Lingyun Sea God changed slightly.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Chu would suddenly strike at her. When Chen Chu made a move, everyone around him looked dull.


    What''s this guy up to?


    He not only snatched the ring of lingyunhai, but also started to fight against lingyunhai!


    Boom!


    A sword flash in the air.


    Then a figure retreated tens of feet away and stopped at the edge of the challenge arena.


    It''s lingyunhai.


    Lingyun sea staring at Chen Chu, eyes slightly narrowed: "who are you?"


    Chen Chu held Ziyuan sword and did not speak.That lingyunhai said again: "in my Jiuyou hall, among the younger generation, I have not seen you."


    Chen Chu still did not speak.


    Chen Chu holding Ziyuan sword, step by step to the sea of Lingyun, every time he step forward, the whole body is more powerful.


    Lingyun sea staring at Chen Chu for a long time, he suddenly disappeared in situ.


    Above the sky, a sword shadow fell to Chen Chu like a natural moat.


    Ling Yunhai chose to take the initiative.


    At the same time, Chen Chu''s face did not change. He suddenly released the power of life and death. At the same time, he swept forward with his sword in both hands.


    Five changes in the sky!


    He Dao!


    Boom!


    A sword falls, as if the world will tremble for it, the space of hundreds of miles in this moment directly crumbles into nothingness!


    Feeling the horror of the sword, people all around changed their faces completely.


    Boom!


    The sword fell.


    Calm was restored.


    In place, there is a soul.


    His soul was just smashed in the sea of blood!


    Ling Yunhai stagnated in place, he looked down at his own soul state, look incomparably stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Is that how you die?


    Can''t even take a shot from the other side?


    Not far away, all the people of Jiuyou hall were also shocked.


    Who is Ling Yunhai? He is the first person among the younger generation of Jiuyou hall!


    It can be said that his talent is the strongest among the younger generation of Jiuyou hall.


    Can be such existence, unexpectedly can''t be Chen Chu''s sword!


    Broken by a sword!


    Who the hell is this guy?


    Why such a horrible guy, they don''t know?


    Has this guy been hiding his influence before?


    "Who are you?"


    Ling Yunhai stares at Chen Chu, with a trace of resentment in his eyes: "are you not the person of my nine you temple?"


    This word falls, the scene everybody is all brush brush brush to look at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu didn''t speak. His whole body was shocked. His clothes of Jiuyou temple were smashed into pieces, revealing the original black robe.


    "Chen Chu!"


    "You are Chen Chu!"


    When he saw Chen Chu''s face, someone on the scene exclaimed!


    In Jiuyou hall, the portraits of Chen Chu have been pasted all over the wall. It can be said that no one in Jiuyou hall does not know Chen Chu.


    "You are Chen Chu!"


    When he saw Chen Chu''s appearance, Ling Yunhai also looked sluggish.


    Immediately, deep complexity emerged.


    He didn''t expect that the other side was Chen Chu. He had heard about Chen Chu. The king of nine yous also warned him personally that if he met Chen Chu, he should not fight him head-on.


    As the first person of the younger generation in Jiuyou hall, he heard that the king of Jiuyou paid so much attention to Chen Chu. Naturally, he was not satisfied. He had long wanted to find a chance to meet Chen Chu and prove himself.


    But there has been no chance.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Chen Chu in such a scene today.


    What''s more, he couldn''t even take the other side''s sword


    He was smashed by his opponent''s sword!!!


    "You..."


    Lingyunhai stares at Chen Chu and says something.


    At this time, the purple source sword in Chen Chu''s hand suddenly changed into the Ming sword, a sword stabbed out.


    Boom!


    When a sword falls, Ling Yunhai has no time to make a sound, the soul is directly inhaled into the Ming sword!


    There was a dead silence.

 Chapter 1048

    The space is very quiet, you can hear each other''s violent heartbeat.


    Dead!


    The first day of Jiuyou hall was killed like this!


    All spirits are destroyed!


    At the scene, when everyone came back to God, they looked at Chen Chu one after another.


    "You..."


    When they looked at Chen Chu, they would speak.


    But at this time, Chen Chu''s figure disappeared.


    Chuckle!


    Then, the scene of a head into the sky, Chen Chu figure into the crowd, like a wolf into the sheep, almost no one is his opponent.


    No one can stop his sword!


    With Chen Chu''s current combat power and full firepower, the strong can fight in the later period of life and death.


    And the present nine you hall younger generation, the strongest cultivation is also Wu Zun later period, where can Chen Chu opponent?


    It can be said that Chen Chu is invincible here!


    When Chen Chu started killing.


    All around Jiuyou hall, the younger generation, all turned around and ran away. No one wanted to fight against Chen Chu.


    They have long heard of Chen Chu''s terror. Just now Chen Chu killed lingyunhai in front of him.


    Seeing Chen Chu so powerful, how dare they confront Chen Chu?


    Isn''t this a death hunt?


    Escape!


    They can only escape!


    As long as they can escape here and enter Jiuyou hall, they will have a chance to live!


    It''s just that the border gate is not too close to here.


    It''s hopeless!


    Because in this process, Chen Chu is enough to kill them!


    Chuckle!


    In front of them, they all ran for their lives.


    In the rear, the bloody heads rushed into the sky. Every time Chen Chu fell, several figures were killed.


    Simple and crude.


    But it''s efficient.


    These are the younger generation of Jiuyou hall. If they grow up in the future, they will still target at the people who swallow heaven.


    These people, they have to die.


    It can be said that Chen Chu has never had such a strong intention to kill one person and one force.


    I don''t know how many people died in the hands of Jiuyou hall.


    And he killed these powerful people in Jiuyou hall without any sense of guilt.


    "We must join hands!"


    "If we continue to escape, we will be attacked by Chen Chu one by one. If all of us join hands, maybe we can fight against it!"


    Ahead, a teenager suddenly roared.


    He is one of the three Tianjiao in Jiuyou hall, ranking second among the three.


    Now the three Tianjiao No.1 and No.3 are all killed by Chen Chu, leaving him alone.


    Hearing what he said, the rest of the people all acted.


    There were dozens of people at the scene, but now only a dozen people are left.


    All these people gathered around the boy.


    Because the young man is right. There are a large number of them here. Maybe they are not Chen Chu''s opponent alone, but if they continue to run like this, they will eventually die.


    He was killed by Chen Chu before he reached the jiejie gate.


    And if they work together against Chen Chu, there is still a chance.


    In front of him, Chen Chu''s figure stops. He looks at these people and doesn''t speak.


    At the front of the crowd, the young man stared at Chen Chu and said in a cold voice, "Chen Chu, do you really want to kill all the people?"


    Chen Chu''s eyes were red with blood and had already killed his eyes.


    On Ziyuan sword, there is blood dripping.


    Chen Chu glanced at me all day and sneered: "did you think of such a question when you slaughtered my tuntian people in Jiuyou hall?"


    Smell speech, there is no sound on the scene.


    All the people in Jiuyou hall looked at Chen Chu. They were frightened and dignified in their eyes, but more despairing.


    Chen Chu''s terror, even if they join hands, are not sure to deal with ah.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Chu would sneak in here!


    "Kill!"


    The boy didn''t say much, and rushed out with a roar.


    Seeing this, the others hesitated and rushed out immediately.


    Although they were all afraid of Chen Chu, they all knew that they must unite, otherwise there was no way to fight against Chen Chu.


    If you let go, there may be a chance.


    Seeing the crowd, Chen Chu sneered and immediately swept the purple source sword in his hand.


    A towering sword shadow condenses in the air, and then it is chopped down.


    Seeing this, people in front of him suddenly changed their faces and resisted them one after another.


    Boom!


    When a sword fell, the void was directly shattered. The ground trembled violently, and a deep pit of hundred feet appeared.


    And those teenagers in Jiuyou hall are all gone.


    Under this sword, the soul is gone!


    Chen Chu''s combat power can no longer be measured by the younger generation. Even if some of the older generation are strong, they are not his opponents.In fact, all along, Chen Chu''s strength is not weak.


    Talent is not weak.


    But the opponents he met were so strong that he had too many too many.


    After killing all the people with one sword, Chen Chu turned and walked in the direction of the challenge arena.


    On the way, the bodhi tree suddenly said, "boy, although they are from Jiuyou temple, their hands may not have been stained with the blood of swallowing people. Can you be cruel to do so?"


    "Cruel?"


    Chen Chu shook his head and said, "master, I ask you, is there any room for relaxation in the relationship between Jiuyou temple and my tuntian clan?"


    The bodhi tree is silent.


    Chen Chu continued: "since I have never died, then I will not consider too much, nine you hall people, I see one to kill another."


    Hearing the speech, the bodhi tree sighed and said no more.


    Because Chen Chu is right.


    Since they are already enemies, there is no need for mercy.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    Chen Chu can''t do this because there are many people behind him.


    If he falls, these people will be implicated.


    ����


    At the same time.


    Outside Jiuyou hall.


    The black and white Dharma protectors in front of the jiejie gate suddenly changed their face. Dozens of nameplates appeared in front of them. At the moment, these nameplates were all dimmed in an instant.


    These are soul cards!


    They are all soul cards for the disciples to enter the blood trial!


    But now, soul cards are all broken!


    This means that all the disciples who entered the blood trial were killed!


    "What''s going on?"


    The white Dharma protector looks at the black Dharma protector.


    The black protector frowned and said, "maybe something happened."


    "These soul cards are all damaged in a moment, indicating that they are killed by someone, but there is no danger in them."


    Speaking of this, the black protector and the white protector suddenly looked at each other, and they said in unison: "it''s Chen Chu!"


    Chen Chu!


    They thought of Chen Chu!


    Two people look at each other, the figure at the same time into the jiejie door!


    Something''s wrong!


    Those who entered the gate of jiejie were almost all his hopes for the future of Jiuyou hall!


    And these people, now all fall!


    It can be said that after several decades, there will be a fault in his Jiuyou Hall''s combat power!


    The place of blood trial!


    Chen Chu returned to the arena, the man was still in place, he looked at Chen Chu did not speak.


    Chen Chu said: "master, I''m going to let you out."


    Finish saying, Chen Chu long sword forward a Heng cut.


    Boom!


    The more than ten crosses suddenly broke!

 Chapter 1049

    When the more than ten crosses were broken, more than ten figures suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    These are all soul bodies.


    All the people of tuntian are of the same color.


    When these tuntian people appeared, their eyes fell on Chen Chu.


    Looking at Chen Chu, all of them had an accident and shock on their faces.


    After a long time, one of the women came out. She took a look at Chen Chu and nodded: "you are very special. You are not one of the people who swallow heaven, but you have the spirit of refining the Baoding, and you are recognized by the refining of Baoding."


    "So strictly speaking, you are also a member of my heaven swallowing people."


    All of you have met Chen Baochu


    Master.


    These are the people of tuntian people.


    Naturally, they are all his predecessors.


    People nodded slightly, the woman suddenly said: "you should not come here."


    Chen Chu shook his head, and then told the general story.


    Smell speech, everyone is looking at each other, the woman looked at Chen Chu, strange way: "don''t you know what is fear?"


    Chen Chu:


    "Anyway, you''d better get out of here as soon as possible."


    Women''s road.


    Chen Chu asked, "what about your predecessors?"


    Several people looked at each other with a smile: "we are all dead people, even if we leave here, there is no great significance."


    "Yes, you have the hope of my swallowing people. You must be OK."


    Before that man also looked at Chen Chu.


    Chen chukan will speak to the people.


    Because he didn''t want to give up people.


    At this time, the woman suddenly said: "go, we may be able to help you."


    Seeing this, Chen Chu did not hesitate to follow the crowd to the gate of jiejie.


    Although it was the first time to meet these people, they made Chen Chu feel cordial, just like the relatives he had not seen for many years.


    This kind of feeling is not clear.


    "Master, did you fall because of the Jiuyou hall?"


    On the way, Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    The woman nodded.


    Chen Chu frowned slightly and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    As expected, it is Jiuyou hall.


    Chen Chu asked again, "why did they imprison your souls here?"


    The woman said with a smile, "try."


    Trial?


    Chen Chu frowned.


    The woman said, "our soul has been suppressed a lot. They put our soul here as the standard of experience for the younger generation."


    Chen Chu is not talking.


    If so, it would be torture!


    What a wretched man can do such a thing.


    In the past, Chen Chu only knew that Jiuyou hall was aimed at the tuntian clan, and that was all.


    But now, Chen Chu wants to kill Jiuyou hall on the spot.


    But he knew he couldn''t.


    At this time, the woman suddenly wrist rotation, a white jade bottle appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu looked at the jade bottle and was puzzled.


    The woman said: "these are all blood, the power of the blood of evil spirits outside the sky."


    "The power of the blood of evil spirits outside Heaven?" Chen Chu did not understand.


    The woman said, "the so-called blood test is actually because of the blood of these evil spirits."


    "At the end of each trial, those who reach the standard are able to obtain a trace of blood power and integrate them."


    She handed the jade bottle to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu took over the jade vase and suddenly said, "in this way, the reason why Jiuyou temple is so strong is because of the power of these blood vessels?"


    The woman said, "you can think so."


    "But isn''t it the existence of extraterrestrial demons?"


    "Why does Jiuyou temple have the power of their blood and why does it merge their blood force?"


    This is what Chen Chu didn''t understand.


    The woman looked at Chen Chu: "because they have something to do with the evil spirits outside the sky."


    It matters!


    Chen Chu''s heart is a little restless!


    "In this way, the Jiuyou hall has something to do with the tianwai evil spirits, and the tuntian clan stopped the tianwai evil spirits at the beginning, so the Jiuyou hall is aimed at the tungtian clan like this?"


    Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    "You can think so, but it''s much more than that," the woman said


    "Is there any reason?" Chen Chu asked.


    The woman nodded, "sure."


    She shook her head. "But I can''t tell you."


    "Why?" Chen Chu asked.


    The woman looked at Chen Chu: "you are still too weak, knowing too much is not good for you."


    Chen Chu:


    In fact, he really wants to say that he is not weak. His enemy is too strong!


    But think about it and forget it."You just need to remember that refining Baoding has recognized you as the Lord, and you are the hope for the future of our tuntian people."


    The woman looked at Chen Chu and said in a voice, "you can say that you have a huge responsibility. You may get into unprecedented trouble because of refining Baoding."


    "In the final analysis, you are not the tuntian people. If you regret it now, it''s still too late. I can help you take out the quenched tripod."


    "Once you take out the quenched Baoding, the cause and effect between you and me will come to an end."


    Chen Chu thought for a while and then said, "don''t do it."


    "Why?"


    "Are you not afraid?"


    "Do you know that the enemies you are going to face may be more than you imagine because of this refining treasure pot."


    The woman looked at Chen Chu, Chen Chu thought about it, and then said, "is it very strong?"


    The woman nodded.


    "How strong is it?" Chen Chu was curious.


    The woman said, "strong enough not to belong to this universe."


    Strong enough not to belong to this universe!


    Although prepared, but heard this sentence when Chen Chu or can''t help but jump.


    Is NIMA''s


    so horrible?


    He is still just a wuzun realm now.


    And his enemies have already transcended the fantasy universe. What''s the matter?


    "It''s too late to regret now."


    The woman stares at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath, then shook his head:


    "although refining the Baoding and my present status have brought me a lot of trouble, if I had not tempered the Baoding, maybe I would not have reached the present height."


    "So, as long as I''m here, I''ll accomplish my mission."


    "One day, I will let tuntian people reappear in the world."


    Chen Chu''s words are not casual.


    I think about it many times.


    He had an inseparable relationship with the tuntian clan.


    It can be said that he is the real man of swallowing the sky. In his body, there is the blood of the family.


    Hearing the speech, the woman nodded, and the tuntian people around nodded in succession.


    But it was just then.


    Two figures suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu and others.


    It''s the black and white Dharma protector.


    The black-and-white Dharma protector stares at Chen Chu, as well as the tuntian people behind Chen Chu, with a low look.


    "Chen Chu, I didn''t expect that you could sneak in here."


    "It seems that we have underestimated you."


    The black protector has a cold voice.


    Chen Chu shrugged: "hang me up?"


    The black protector snorted coldly and then looked at the women: "I didn''t expect that you were also released."


    The woman''s expression is changeable, she light voice way: "nine you king?"


    "My king is not in Jiuyou hall. I will be enough to deal with you who are dead."


    With that, their figures disappeared in place.


    "Back off!"


    The woman said to Chen Chu.


    After that, she rushed out directly. Behind her, other tuntian people also rushed out.


    Boom!


    In a flash of gold, tens of thousands of miles of space is directly torn!

 Chapter 1050

    As soon as the two sides fought, the momentum changed the world.


    It can be said that these people who swallow the sky are all strong in their life, even at least they are the realm of heaven and earth.


    And the black and white law protection is not weak.


    But after a fight, the black and white Dharma protectors have the upper hand.


    Because both of them are in full swing, but the people of the tungtian clan are just in the state of soul, and their souls are deliberately weakened, and their strength is less than one tenth of that before they were alive, so they are definitely not rivals.


    Their defeat is only a matter of time.


    "Go


    At this time, the woman stares at Chen Chudao.


    "I''m not going to go together!"


    Chen Chu is shaking his head, let his stomach escape?


    It''s impossible.


    Finish saying, Chen Chu hand purple source sword appears, want to hand.


    At this time, the woman''s voice sounded again: "you have too much responsibility, do you know?"


    "Go


    Hearing this, Chen Chu hesitated.


    Seeing this, the woman continued: "now the nine you king is not in the nine you hall, we help you to drag them two, you leave here to directly flee."


    "We can''t take it off for long. Let''s go!"


    At the same place, Chen Chu clenched his fist and was at a loss.


    He is a decisive man, which rarely happens.


    "You are the hope of my tuntian people. As long as you don''t die, I will not die. If you die here because of our dead people, you are really ashamed to refine the treasure pot."


    Chen Chu did not hesitate.


    Chen Chu''s figure turned, just like the direction of the jiejie gate.


    In situ, the black and white Dharma protectors looked different: "want to run?"


    Say, two people are about to chase Chen Chu direction.


    But more than ten figures were in front of them.


    The black and white Dharma protectors look very gloomy. Although these powerful people of swallowing the sky in the state of remnant souls are not their opponents, they can still hold them for a period of time.


    With their procrastination, the two of them could not spare their hands to deal with Chen Chu!


    In today''s Jiuyou hall, the king is not here, and they are entangled by these guys.


    If Chen Chu leaves here.


    Who else is his opponent in Jiuyou temple?


    Read this, two people''s facial expressions even more ugly.


    "You will regret what you did today."


    The black-and-white Dharma protector looked at the crowd and said in a vicious way.


    ����


    Border gate.


    Chen Chu''s figure left from the border gate and returned to the square.


    He didn''t want to leave like this, but there was no way. There was too much burden on him.


    He can not fail his predecessors.


    "Chen Chu!"


    When Chen Chu appeared in the square, the people in the square suddenly looked silly.


    All the people were staring at Chen Chu with a dull look. Before that, the black and white Dharma protector hurried into the border gate. They knew that something might have happened.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Chu would come out of the jiejie gate.


    Chen Chu, today''s Jiuyou hall is unknown to everyone.


    No one would have thought that this guy, counted by all of them, would come out of the border gate.


    "Let''s do it together. As long as we hold on to Chen Chu, we will surely make great achievements."


    Soon, there was a roar in the field.


    As he said this, there were countless responses.


    In situ, Chen Chu stood in the same place, his face did not see any panic.


    The biggest threat to him here is the nine you king and the black and white Dharma protector.


    At present, none of them is here.


    In this case, Chen Chu doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone.


    Chen Chu''s ghost sword appeared in his hand, and he rushed out with his long sword.


    Seeing Chen Chu take the lead, the public reaction, is also a concerted move, the square gathered at least tens of thousands of people, people unite to fight together, the prestige can not be underestimated.


    But just then.


    A sword suddenly appeared in the air.


    Where the sword shadow passed, the space was cut into hundreds of feet of huge dark cracks!


    Boom!


    A sword fell, hundreds of figures exploded in an instant, no corpse!


    A sword!


    Chen Chu killed hundreds of people with a simple sword!


    Seeing this scene, those who had planned to rush forward all stopped at the same place. They looked at Chen Chu with incredible faces.


    Is this guy still human?


    Is he really a junior?


    Chen Chu held the Ming sword. Before the sword fell, hundreds of people were killed, and the souls of those hundreds of people were absorbed by the Ming sword. It can be said that the spirits and spirits are all destroyed.


    But the effect of these hundreds of souls is not good.


    Because these people''s cultivation is not strong, the soul is not too strong, the help to the Ming sword is not great, but at least it is fast meat."Chen Chu, if you are caught with your hands tied, we may be able to give you a way to live, you..."


    Not far away, an elder of Jiuyou hall pointed to Chen Chu and asked to speak.


    Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in place, a touch of cold light flickered in the old man''s neck. The next moment, the old man''s neck was cut directly, and blood spattered on his clothes.


    Chen Chu''s figure appeared in front of the old man with no expression.


    He looked at the people around him, and his figure suddenly stepped forward.


    When he took a step forward, all the people in Jiuyou hall around him quickly stepped back a few steps.


    Around tens of thousands of people, but no one dares to attack Chen Chu.


    After seeing Chen Chu''s terrible fighting power, no one will seek his own death.


    Chen Chu''s current strength can suppress him, perhaps only the strong of the realm of heaven and earth.


    However, there are only three people in Jiuyou hall.


    But none of them is here.


    "Chen Chu, what do you want?"


    "This is my Jiuyou hall. If you kill people, I will be different from you."


    An old man yelled at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu sneered: "I want to say I don''t provoke you nine you hall, you nine you hall will not deal with me the same."


    "We are all adults. Can we not talk so idiotic?"


    With that, Chen Chu was about to start again with his sword.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, he thought about how many people of Jiuyou temple.


    At present, no one can do anything to him in Jiuyou temple.


    But at this time, Chen Chu''s face suddenly changed. He looked in a direction and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    There, he felt a strong pressure approaching.


    Nine you king!


    Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly sank.


    As for the others, they all burst out laughing: "ha ha, it''s my king who is back. Chen Chu, you''re dead now, ha ha ha!"


    Around, countless powerful people in Jiuyou hall burst out laughing.


    When the nine you king comes back, Chen Chu will surely die!


    Chen Chu looked dignified. He didn''t expect that the nine you king would come back at this time.


    He went straight up to the sky.


    But at the next moment, the figure of nine you king has appeared in front of Chen Chu. He stares at Chen Chu and says with a smile, "Chen Chu little friend, where are you going?"


    Chen Chu was serious: "it''s going to rain. I''ll go back to collect my clothes. I''ll talk about it another day. I''ll leave today."


    With that, Chen Chu turned and left.


    "Ha ha."


    Nine you king sneers, he suddenly palm out, a palm to Chen Chu.


    A simple hand can''t be more simple.


    But this is the palm, but let Chen chugan by the thick death threat!

 Chapter 1051

    What kind of character is the nine you king?


    Chen Chu did not dare to be careless about such figures. When Chen Chu turned his wrist, a black sickle appeared in his heart.


    Chen Chu swept forward with a black sickle.


    Boom!


    As soon as he hit the ground, there were black ripples in the air.


    Not far away, the nine you king''s look changed, he quickly changed the offensive, burst out a palm shadow, at the same time, the figure quickly regressed.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the shadow of the palm was instantly cut by the black sickle.


    Seeing this scene, the nine you king''s expression slightly coagulates.


    He looked at the black sickle in Chen Chu''s hand, and his eyes were dignified.


    The black sickle gave him a sense of danger.


    "How did you get it in your hand?"


    King Jiuyou looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu sneered: "want to know?"


    Nine you king looked at Chen Chu, he looked at it like that, did not speak.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "it was given to me by the unknown."


    "Unknown?"


    Nine you king eyebrow tiny frown, he stares at Chen Chu: "you are deceiving me."


    "Unknown, what is this place?"


    "I never heard of it."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "if you have not heard of it, it does not mean that this place does not exist."


    With that, Chen Chu continued: "you are a responsible master. I am not only a member of the tuntian clan, but also the master of the unknown world."


    "If you let me go today, I may spare your life."


    "Otherwise, I don''t know the next day, the army of the world will step down on your nine secluded palace."


    Chen Chu this words downstairs, nine you king still did not speak.


    After a while, he suddenly said, "why don''t you continue to cheat?"


    "Come on, keep on fooling."


    Chen Chu:


    Nima, this guy obviously doesn''t eat that.


    This is a little tricky.


    "No more bluffing?"


    Asked the nine you king.


    Chen Chu did not speak.


    Nine you king chuckled: "in this case, then you die."


    With that, the figure of the nine you king disappeared in place, and he appeared in front of Chen Chu, with a fist to Chen Chuhong.


    Boom!


    The power of one blow can be called to destroy the heaven and the earth!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu also dare not be careless. The nine you king used all his strength to fight against it. Even if he used a black sickle, he might not be able to block it.


    Chen Chu suddenly turned his wrist.


    The name plate in his hand was taken out by him.


    It was the name plate Ziqing gave him.


    When the idea is injected, the space in front of Chen Chu suddenly distorts, and a whirlpool of stars breaks down in an instant!


    At the same time, a figure appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    It''s purple blue.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the name plate in his hand suddenly began to dissipate and turned into powder.


    There are only purple and blue three separate body, now the three are used up by Chen Chu, the name plate naturally has lost its original role.


    In front of him, the king of nine gazed at Ziqing and narrowed his eyes slightly: "the people of the dark clan?"


    Purple green looked at nine you king: "let him go."


    Nine you king sneered: "Your Excellency is very big tone."


    "Don''t say that you have already destroyed your clan. Even if you are still there, I will not be afraid of Jiuyou temple."


    With that, he continued, "do you think that you can defeat me by just one part?"


    Purple green did not speak, she suddenly disappeared in place.


    At the same time, the space in front of the nine Youwang instantly cracked, and a large black crack appeared in the sky, which was extremely shocking!


    See this, nine you king is also a shadow, a vertical disappeared in place.


    In the sky, the sound of thunder constantly rings, purple green and nine you king have been fighting together.


    At this time, a voice suddenly fell into Chen Chuer''s curtain.


    "I can''t wait long. Let''s go!"


    It''s the sound of purple and blue.


    Chen Chu looked up at the sky, then turned around and left.


    But at this time, Chen Chu appeared in front of dozens of strong Jiuyou hall, which blocked Chen Chu''s way.


    But Chen Chu was not afraid of them.


    It can be said that in Jiuyou hall, only the black and white Dharma protector and the nine you king can pose a threat to him.


    The purple source sword appeared in Chen Chu''s hand, and his sharp sword spirit ran across the natural moat and tore the space. He held the sword and swung it forward.


    A simple sword.


    But where the sword passed, the space suddenly disintegrated.


    A sword fell.


    Most of the ten strong people in Jiuyou hall were killed instantly!


    One shot down, although the strong man in Jiuyou hall looked at Chen Chu with anger and intention of killing, he did not dare to stop Chen Chu.Chen Chu''s strength is too terrible, if they stop, it is their own death.


    If people don''t make a move, Chen Chu won''t do it himself.


    After all, now that the nine you king has come back, Ziqing''s separation can not last long. His urgent task is to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Boy, show wants to go!"


    The sky, found that Chen Chu is about to leave, nine you king a angry drink, just like Chen Chu rushed to.


    But he just rushed out of the distance, purple blue appeared in front of him.


    Nine you king looked at Ziqing and looked very ferocious: "if Chen Chu escapes today, no matter where you are, I will let you pay a heavy price!"


    Ziqing said with a smile, "I''m so scared."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Nine you king was furious, and his figure rushed to Ziqing again.


    Although Ziqing''s separation can''t help him, it will take some time for him to completely chop up Ziqing''s body.


    It takes at least dozens of breaths.


    During this period, Chen Chu was enough to escape!


    Chen Chu flies to Jiuyou hall.


    Around, is innumerable pair of resentful eyes.


    But no one dared to stop Chen Chu.


    When Chen Chu''s figure was about to leave Jiuyou hall, suddenly two horrible breath rose from the depths of Jiuyou hall.


    It''s the black and white Dharma protectors!


    The two people''s figures appear from the boundary gate. They take a look at the sky, and their eyes are instantly locked on Chen Chu.


    "Where to escape!"


    Two people are angry, just like Chen chuzhuo.


    Chen Chu shivered.


    Nima''s, coming out so soon?


    Without saying a word, Chen Chu turned and ran.


    But the speed of the black-and-white Dharma protector was obviously faster, and soon they came to Chen Chu several feet behind him.


    Chen Chu looked very ugly.


    If it goes on like this, he will be caught up with sooner or later!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu seemed to think of something, his eyes lit up in an instant.


    The wings of the gods are forgetting themselves.


    This divine wing was given to him by the ancestor of some kind of God family. At that time, the ancestor wanted to follow Chen Chu. Who ever thought that he would be killed by himself.


    But leaving aside the ancestry of the gods, the wings of the gods are really good things.


    Although Chen Chu''s combat effectiveness can not be enhanced, under his blessing, Chen Chu''s speed can be comparable to that of the strong in heaven and earth.


    Chen Chu''s mind moved.


    A pure white light flashed behind him, and then a pair of wings appeared. The space around Chen Chu was suddenly cut apart between the two wings.


    Boom!


    Chen chuhua rose from the sky as a streamer and disappeared in the same place instantly.


    Seeing this, the black-and-white Dharma protectors who came here are directly stupid,


    what is the situation?


    How did this guy suddenly get so fast?


    Is this a sudden pill?


    Why run so fast?

 Chapter 1052

    Two people in place for a long time, immediately look at each other: "chase!"


    The words fall, the figure of two people also turn into streamer disappear in place.


    In the sky, Ziqing took a look at Chen Chu, who was far away from her below, and lifted a smile around her mouth.


    In front of him, the nine you king''s look is incomparably gloomy.


    "As far as I know, you dark people should have nothing to do with this guy, but why help him?"


    This is what he has been puzzled about.


    Purple green suddenly smile way: "you guess."


    The nine you king shakes his head: "you have consumed too much power."


    With that, he suddenly burst out a fist. Ziqing didn''t dodge the blow, because she couldn''t dodge, and there was no need to dodge. Her task was completed.


    Boom!


    With the power of one blow, Ziqing will be directly smashed into pieces.


    After that, the figure of nine you king also disappeared in place.


    Chase!


    We must catch up with Chen Chu!


    Because Chen Chu has a special meaning to them!


    In any case, he can''t let Chen Chu survive!


    In the distant sky, Chen Chu''s figure galloped all the way. It has to be said that with the blessing of the Divine Wings, his speed has increased several times. This feeling is very cool.


    With his full speed, the breath of black-and-white Dharma protectors behind him could not be felt, and they were thrown away!


    Chen Chu breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the next moment is a heavy look.


    Because a strong breath suddenly appeared.


    And it''s coming fast towards him!


    Nine you king!


    Chen Chu looks a little ugly.


    Nine you king is catching up!


    Even if he has the wings of gods, he can''t compare with each other!


    What to do!


    If caught up, there is absolutely no life or death!


    Chen Chu was also a little flustered.


    "Master, can you do it?"


    Chen Chu and Bodhi tree road.


    At this time, there is only bodhi tree.


    Although he knows that he can''t rely too much on others, he can''t.


    Nima''s every time he meets the enemy, the cultivation must be far above him.


    If he is one or two levels higher, he may be able to try leapfrog combat.


    But the nine you king is more than a few grades higher than him!


    How do you do this?


    Can''t fight!


    Refining space, the bodhi tree pondered, and then said, "in fact, I''m really not good at fighting."


    Chen Chu:


    Chen took a deep breath and then moved on.


    Behind him, the breath of nine you king is getting closer and closer.


    "You have only one choice now."


    The bodhi tree suddenly said.


    "What choice?" Chen Chu asked in a hurry.


    Bodhi tree said: "escape to the realm of Taoism and Dharma."


    Daoism and Legalism?


    Chen Chu frowned.


    Bodhi tree said: "this is the closest to the world of Taoism and Dharma. If you want to rush back to the world cemetery, it is impossible."


    "There are five families guarding the world of Taoism and Dharma. If you can escape there, even the nine you king will have to fear one or two."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu pondered for a while and then asked, "do you know the position of Taoism and Dharma world, master?"


    Bodhi Tree nods.


    Chen Chu hesitated for a while, then gritted his teeth: "Damn it, spell it!"


    Words fall, Chen Chu''s speed has soared several times more than once in an instant!


    This time, he really broke out with all his strength, without any reservation.


    In the rear, the nine you king looks more and more ferocious.


    With all his strength, he couldn''t catch up with Chen Chu in a short time!


    Chen Chu''s speed is not under him, which makes him extremely uncomfortable.


    What''s more, as the void around him receded, his look became more and more gloomy.


    Because he found that the direction of Chen Chu''s advance was not in the realm of fantasy, nor in the world cemetery, but in the realm of Taoism and Dharma!


    The world of Taoism and law!


    This place is quite special, even his nine you hall has to fear!


    If he had been the master of Jiuyou hall, he would have been fearless of this Dharma Realm, but now that he is not there, the strength of Jiuyou hall can not be compared with the original one!


    People all think that he is the strongest one in Jiuyou temple.


    In fact, only a few people know that the real owner of Jiuyou hall is not him.


    It is the master of Jiuyou hall.


    As early as in the original battle, the head of Jiuyou hall had already fallen.


    And the head of Jiuyou Temple died in the hand of a strong man of tuntian clan!


    Before half a column of incense, a star cluster suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    The world of Taoism and law!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu did not hesitate. He flashed away as if he were in the realm of Taoism and Dharma.Just when Chen Chu''s figure just came to the front of the Taoist Dharma world, several figures suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    These are strong men in special clothes, and there is a terrible force in their bodies.


    "Who are you?"


    "Do you know where this is?"


    One of the strong men with the power of fire roared at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu hastened to say: "know, in fact, we are all our own people."


    My own?


    Smell speech, several people are a Leng.


    Chen Chu''s whole body for a while, a terrible fire force was released.


    The power of the flame is the power of the flame.


    Although Yanyan has left, he has established a contract with Yanyan, so he and Yanyan are interlinked. Therefore, there is a part of flame power left in his body.


    When he saw Chen Chu release the power of fire, the strong man''s look changed slightly: "how can you have the power of my Shenhuo clan in your body?"


    "Are you a member of my fire family?"


    "No!"


    "You are not a member of my Shenhuo clan, you are just a human being!"


    "But since it is a human being, what is the power of fire in your body?"


    All the strong people are a little surprised.


    Just as they were stunned, Chen Chu''s figure had already bypassed them and entered the realm of Taoism and Dharma.


    When Chen Chu''s figure entered the realm of Taoism and Dharma.


    Several people this just reacts to come over, facial expression changes greatly, want to chase.


    But at this time, a figure appeared in front of him.


    It was the nine you king who arrived later.


    "Please make way, gentlemen. I just want to catch that boy."


    Nine you king stare at a few people, the voice is a bit cold.


    He was really angry with Chen Chu.


    This guy is like a loach. It''s too damn hard to catch.


    Several people stare at the nine you king, frown slightly: "this is my Taoist Dharma world, you can''t enter."


    "Is there really no room for moderation?"


    Nine you king''s voice is not good.


    Smell speech, a few people facial expression instant some ugly: "you are threatening us?"


    Say, a few people want to have action.


    Obviously, they didn''t know the nine you king.


    In fact, it is not surprising that Jiuyou hall has always been mysterious.


    Nine you king is rarely seen in front of the public.


    Nine you king is staring at a few people, he suddenly a blow out.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the figures of several people were blown into nothingness.


    Kill with one blow!


    Nine you king regained his momentum and entered the realm of Taoism and Dharma.


    In fact, if it was not necessary, he did not want to attack the Taoist and legal circles.


    But now the situation is special. Although he doesn''t want to offend the Taoist and legal circles, Chen Chu must die!


    "It turns out to be the king of nine you. I don''t know why he came to our Taoist Dharma world?"


    At this time, five figures appeared, blocking the nine you king.


    The five were dressed in different clothes, and their bodies had different breath.


    It is worth mentioning that the breath of these five people is not weaker than the nine you king!


    Seeing these five people, the nine you king''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    These five people are the masters of the five families in the Taoist and Dharma circles!


    The strength of each of the five masters was no weaker than him. Now that the five people showed up together, he knew that it was unlikely that he would forcibly break into the Taoist and legal circles to capture Chen Chu.

 Chapter 1053

    "A little boy just came in."


    The king of nine gazed at the five and took a deep breath.


    After all, he still didn''t make a move, because there was no need for him to attack the five.


    He is not afraid of one-on-one. If five people join hands to deal with him, he will have some brain pain.


    "Has a Terran boy entered the realm of Taoism and Dharma?"


    Smell speech, five people look at each other, immediately brush brush brush to see to nine you king.


    "Do you think I''m lying?" the king said in a low voice


    Five people look at each other, immediately smile way: "this is not."


    "In this case, please wait for a moment."


    With that, the figure of the five disappeared instantly.


    In place, the nine you king looks cloudy and clear, he pondered for a long time, but finally did not leave.


    Daoism and Legalism.


    It has to be said that there is no big difference between the Dharma Realm and the illusory realm. The only difference is that the aura of heaven and earth here is more rich than that of the illusory world!


    The aura here is very rich, and it''s a little scary.


    In such an environment, I''m afraid there will be no weak.


    Chen Chu''s figure rushed into the realm of Taoism and Dharma, and began to fly crazily. He didn''t care where this was. He only knew that he had to run quickly.


    Can''t be caught by the nine you king.


    Running, unconsciously, Chen Chu''s figure appeared above a canyon.


    When Chen Chu''s figure just appeared above the canyon, Chen Chu''s face changed dramatically.


    At the same time, the spirit of his body suddenly disappeared, and the natural spirit of Chen disappeared.


    "Lying trough!"


    Chen Chu gave a strange cry.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, Chen Chu''s body heavily hit the ground, the ground is a violent tremor, appeared a deep pit.


    Fortunately, his physical strength is strong, otherwise he is afraid to be directly handsome into meat mud!


    Chen Chu shook his head and stood up. He closed his eyes and felt his body.


    His face was very dignified.


    No!


    He couldn''t feel the aura.


    Not only that, he lost contact with the quenching space.


    A mysterious force blocked his aura, blocked his refining space!


    Chen Chu looked around, looking extremely alert.


    There''s something weird here!


    "Master, can you hear me?"


    Chen Chu asked the bodhi tree tentatively.


    However, there was no answer.


    Chen took a deep breath, it seems that the quenching space is really blocked.


    Now he is no doubt with an ordinary person.


    Chen Chu was deeply disturbed by this feeling.


    Chen Chu looked around and began to see a lot of the surrounding environment.


    At this time, a teenager suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    The young man holds a paper fan and wears a light blue robe. There is a light blue water wave mark in the center of his eyebrow.


    Yinshui people?


    Chen Chu looks at the youth, the other side is a member of the Yinshui clan.


    The young man looked at Chen Chu, some doubts: "you are my five family members?"


    Where is Chen Xuanyin after a long time


    "You don''t know where this is?"


    The boy''s face became more queer.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    "Aren''t you from my five families?"


    The boy continued to question.


    "Is it important?" Chen Chu said


    The young man suddenly said with a smile, "it really doesn''t matter."


    Said, he looked at Chen Chu: "let''s go."


    Let''s go?


    Chen Chu was stunned.


    What''s the matter with NIMA?


    The youth''s figure has not yet come out.


    Chen Chu''s face changed slightly.


    Does this guy do it as soon as he meets?


    Chen Chu responded, but also fearless, did not hide or dodge, a punch hit out.


    The force of the body, apart from the tiger monster, he has not been afraid of anyone.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound, the figure of the young man suddenly retreated dozens of feet away!


    Steady figure, the young man looked at Chen Chu, his eyes rarely appeared a touch of dignified: "good guy, it seems that I underestimate you."


    "Keep coming again!"


    After that, a long sword appeared in the young man''s hand, but it was not a treasure, even a yellow ware, but the most common sword.


    It is a long sword made of ordinary dark iron.


    Holding a long sword, the young man''s whole body a sharp spirit was released, he jumped high and pointed at Chen Chu with a sword!


    Chen Chu looks slightly changed. His refining space is blocked, and he can''t take out Ziyuan sword at all.This sword, he chose to dodge.


    Boom!


    Cut off the sword, cut a lonely.


    The youth did not have any hesitation, the arm a shock is a sword to Chen Chuci.


    Chen Chu''s upper body bent back 90 degrees, once again evaded the sword.


    When the two swords failed, the young man''s face was not good.


    He looked at Chen Chu and suddenly his eyes sank: "broken!"


    As soon as he said this, the sword in the young man''s hand pointed directly at Chen Chu and killed Chen Chu again.


    Chen took a deep breath and then nodded his toes. This time, he did not choose to dodge, but rushed out directly.


    There''s no point in dodging all the time.


    To end the fight, he has to beat this guy!


    In front of him, the young man pointed his sword at Chen Chu.


    In the rear, Chen Chu went straight to the juvenile sword.


    This is to fight against the sword!


    Young eyes a sink, do not retreat do not avoid!


    Just as the sword was about to collide with his fist.


    Chen Chu''s body suddenly flashed to the side, turned the direction directly, and rushed to the lower body of the teenager with a fist.


    The boy''s face changed so much that it was too late for him to dodge.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the space suddenly quieted down.


    Chen Chu''s fist is less than several inches away from the young man''s eyebrows.


    In front of him, the young man stares at Chen Chu''s fist, with cold sweat across his forehead.


    If Chen Chu didn''t keep his hand, he would be dead.


    He stares at Chen Chu: "you are very strong."


    Chen Chu took back the offensive and said with a smile, "you are not bad either."


    In situ, the young man pondered for a long time and then said, "can I ask you a question?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The young man said, "are you really a member of the Shenhuo clan?"


    "Since you are a member of the Shenhuo clan, why have I never met you? With your talent, you should not be silent."


    Chen Chu said: "in fact, I am a hidden genius."


    Hidden genius?


    "I see."


    The boy nodded, not talking.


    "My name is Yinshui Guiyi."


    The boy suddenly stretched out his hand.


    Chen Chu was stunned for a short time. He also reached out his hand and touched the boy: "Chen It''s so cool. "


    "How handsome is the fire?"


    "What a strange name."


    Silver water returns to one and murmurs.


    Chen Chu gave a faint smile and then said, "brother Guiyi, may I ask where this is and why I came here? 1''s true Qi and various means have been blocked?"


    Silver water returns to look to Chen Chu, look quite strange: "you don''t know what place is here?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "to be honest, if I had been in the body, I accidentally passed by here, and then my cultivation was blocked."


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, the silver water returned to one and nodded: "so it is. In fact, this is the training place of our five families, which is called the battle field of Taoism."


    "In order to better explore our potential, we will block all accomplishments and foreign objects here."


    Said, he looked at Chen Chu: "it seems that really handsome brother should be a snow covered genius?"


    "Or you shouldn''t have known about it."


    Chen Chu quickly nodded: "it''s true, I don''t often come out."


    With that, Chen Chu asked again, "that Guiyi brother, how should I go out?"


    Get out of here!


    This is the key issue.


    He just wants to go out now.

 Chapter 1054

    get out?


    Silver water returns and shakes his head.


    Chen Chu frowned: "can''t you get out?"


    Yinshui returned: "it''s not that you can''t get out. It''s just that there are special power restrictions here. Once you enter it and want to leave, you can only pass this test."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu looks a little ugly.


    He looked up at the sky and didn''t know if the nine you king would catch up.


    It''s not safe for him to stay here.


    But the point is, if he wants to leave here, he has to pass the test.


    Some dog blood.


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath, then looked at the silver water Guiyi: "that Guiyi brother, how should I pass this test?"


    "It''s easy to go to the end of the canyon," the silver water said


    As soon as his voice dropped, Chen Chu''s figure was already moving forward.


    After death, the silver water returned to a Leng, immediately followed up.


    "Brother Zhenshuai, this battle field of Daofa is not as simple as you think. Although you are a genius, it is very difficult to pass here by one person."


    "So you''d better wait until there are enough people to go together."


    "It''s safer."


    Silver and water come together.


    Chen Chu shook his head. He had no time to wait.


    I can''t wait.


    Because he is not a member of the Shenhuo clan at all.


    If you meet the Shenhuo people, his identity will definitely be exposed.


    Seeing Yi Chu, Chen insisted on going to Yinshui.


    After a while, he decided to follow.


    You should know that if you want to pass the battle field of Daofa, you must go together. If one or two people go there, you may not only fail, but also be in danger of life.


    But he chose to follow Chen Chu.


    Because he thinks Chen Chu is not simple.


    "Don''t you say it''s dangerous?"


    "Why not wait for meeting, but with me?"


    Seeing the silver water coming back, Chen Chu turned and asked.


    Silver water return one light smile: "because I want to make friends with really handsome brother you."


    "Make friends with me?"


    Chen Chu pointed to himself with a strange look.


    Yinshui returned and nodded: "I think brother Zhenshuai must not be a mortal. To tell the truth, my combat power is not weak among the younger generation of Taoist and Legalist circles, but I can''t compete with Zhenshuai in several moves."


    "Although the cultivation and all means are suppressed, the more so, the more it shows you are not simple."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu is somewhat embarrassed.


    "I think you are a sincere man, brother Guiyi."


    "I''ll make a friend of yours."


    Chen Chu laughed.


    He likes to talk to honest people.


    Then, the two continued to move on.


    At this time, several figures appeared in front of them.


    When you see these people, silver water return to one look suddenly slightly changed.


    "Oh, silver and water return to one, and you will follow the fellow of Shenhuo clan?"


    "Aren''t you afraid to lower the class of your silver water family?"


    A man in a brown robe scoffed at the silver water.


    The man was dressed in a red robe, with an earthy mark in his brow.


    The people of the thick soil!


    "Ha ha, it seems that the silver water clan has declined."


    At the moment, the other person also burst out laughing.


    The man was dressed in a gold robe with a special gold mark on his eyebrows. His skin was pale gold, even his eyes were golden.


    Xuanjin clan!


    "A man of great soil, a mysterious gold hada."


    "What are you two doing here?"


    Silver water return to one look a little ugly.


    "Of course, I''m going to surprise the garbage of Shenhuo clan."


    Xuanjin hada laughed, then looked at Chen Chu and said, "the boy of Shenhuo clan?"


    Chen Chumei frowned: "what''s wrong with the Shenhuo clan?"


    Hearing this, Xuanjin hada looked at the man of thick soil and burst out laughing: "ha ha, interesting. I haven''t seen such an interesting Shenhuo people for a long time."


    With that, Xuanjin hada suddenly stood up and stared at Chen Chu: "boy, it seems that you haven''t enjoyed the social beating. Let me let you feel it."


    He walked like Chen Chu.


    "Are you sure you want to do something to Zhenshuai?"


    The silver water returned to one suddenly.


    Xuanjin hada stopped and looked at the silver water and said, "do you want to stop it?"


    Stop?


    Silver water returns and shakes his head.


    Chen Chu''s strength he has personally experienced.


    His strength is similar to the two guys in front of him, so he knows that neither of them is Chen Chu''s opponent.But he won''t tell them.


    Read this, silver water return to one is not many words.


    And this curtain fell in the eyes of Xuanjin hada, which was the fear of silver water returning to one.


    Xuanjin hada looked at Chen Chu: "boy, ask for mercy?"


    In situ, Chen Chu suddenly shook his head.


    The next moment, his figure directly rushed out.


    See this, Xuanjin hada looks ironic, this guy wants to take the initiative?


    Not far away, the thick earth man is also extremely ironic.


    Is this guy crazy?


    He wanted to take the initiative.


    Chen Chu''s figure appeared in front of Xuanjin hada. Without hesitation, he directly punched out.


    The moment of this blow out, the originally ironic Xuanjin hadadon looks dignified.


    He felt the danger with this punch!


    This guy is not easy!


    Read this, Xuanjin hada rushed out with the same punch.


    Boom!


    A blow fell, Xuanjin hada''s figure immediately flew out.


    In the ground to draw a dozens of Zhang Long Gully just can be stable!


    The scene suddenly became quiet.


    What''s the situation?


    What''s going on with this guy?


    Xuanjin hada stood up and looked at Chen Chu. His face was dignified and said, "I despise you."


    Chen Chu said coldly: "I''m in a hurry now. If you go now, I can let bygones be bygones."


    "Let bygones be bygones?"


    Xuanjin hada sneered: "what are you, you..."


    The next moment, his eyes suddenly round.


    Because Chen Chu''s figure did not know when has appeared in front of him, Chen Chu hands out, and then suddenly forward a pressure!


    Boom!


    After a punch, Chen Chu stepped back and frowned slightly.


    His palms were paralyzed.


    If it wasn''t for his physical strength, this fist would definitely have broken bones!


    The body of this guy is like King Kong!


    Xuanjin hada looked at Chen Chu and laughed: "boy, I''m Xuanjin''s body. You can''t do anything about me."


    "Xuanjin style?"


    Chen Chu frowned: "what rubbish?"


    Chen Chu''s eyes looked at Xuanjin hada quickly, and suddenly Chen Chu''s eyes fell on a direction.


    Immediately, Chen Chu''s figure disappeared, and another blow came out.


    Seeing this, the Xuanjin hada did not hide or dodge. He stood there with his hands akimbo, waiting for Chen Chu.


    He is very confident.


    Few people in the same realm can dissolve his physical strength.


    What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, the guy in front of him?


    Just as Chen Chu''s fist was about to fall on Xuanjin hada, Chen Chu suddenly changed his direction and kicked out his fist.


    This foot, straight to Xuanjin hada''s lower body.


    Steal eggs!


    When Chen Chu''s intention was discovered, Xuanjin hada''s face suddenly changed!


    Although his physical strength is strong, he is not without shortcomings, and this place is just a defect!


    He wanted to escape, but it was too late!


    Bang!


    I don''t know what broken sound suddenly sounded.


    Everyone in the room felt cold in their crotch.

 Chapter 1055

    In place, that dark gold Ha Road face a burst of iron green, the face began to twist up.


    He stared at Chen Chu for a long time, and suddenly his body slowly fell down. He squatted on the ground, covered his arms, and trembled violently.


    The pain at the moment.


    It''s beyond description.


    But I have to say this guy is also a man.


    Under such pain, he did not cry out.


    It''s also a lot of silver people around.


    All right?


    Don''t play according to the routine!


    Chen Chu didn''t even look at the Xuanjin hada, and turned to leave.


    He doesn''t want to be too entangled here. He just wants to leave.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly blocked in front of Chen Chu, it was that thick soil expert.


    Thick soil Gao Ren stares at Chen Chu, cold voice way: "you are very strong, but I have never seen you in the Shenhuo clan."


    Chen Chu looked at thick soil Gao Ren one eye: "you also want to fight?"


    Thick soil Gao Ren nods: "exactly."


    With that, he hit Chen Chu with a fist.


    There is a special force in this punch.


    The power of thick soil!


    Chen Chu didn''t choose to fight hard because he couldn''t take it.


    Chen Chu dodged the blow successfully.


    Boom!


    The punch fell into an empty space, but one fell, and the surrounding space instantly disintegrated.


    This blow, smashed most of the space!


    You know, their current accomplishments are blocked.


    This blow smashed the void, relying on this guy''s physical strength!


    This shows how powerful the physical strength of this guy is.


    Chen Chu took a look at this guy, and his expression didn''t waver.


    The physical strength of the other side is really strong, but the relative speed is very slow, which does not pose a great threat to him.


    See Chen Chu to avoid this blow.


    The thick earth man''s face sank, and then he punched out: "come again!"


    Boom!


    But this one punch, Chen Chu still easily evaded.


    "Come again!"


    With a roar from the thick earth man, another blow came out.


    Just this punch, or by Chen Chu relaxed side in the past.


    Have to say, the strength of the other side is really strong, but the speed is hard injury.


    No matter how strong the power is, if the speed is too slow, it will not have a great effect.


    See Chen Chu continuously evade his many attacks, thick soil Gao Ren immediately angry: "you have seed don''t hide, is a man on the positive program!"


    Chen Chu sneered: "do you think I am an idiot like you?"


    "You want me to stick to it?"


    Chen Chu is speechless. This guy has some idiots.


    When the thick earth man was furious, he would say something.


    Chen Chu frowned: "is it a fight or a beep?"


    "Where is there so much nonsense?"


    "If you want to fight, you can fight or you can''t fight!"


    Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in place, Chen Chu appeared in front of the thick soil Gao Ren, swung his fist and blasted out.


    Thick soil Gao Ren''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Chen Chu to shoot suddenly. In a hurry, he could only blow out the same blow.


    But this punch, he did not have time to run any power, a bit hasty.


    Boom!


    The figure of the man with thick soil suddenly flew out and drew a beautiful arc in the air.


    In situ, Chen chupai clapped his hands and continued to walk forward without looking back.


    After death, the silver water returns to a Leng in place.


    Although knowing that Chen Chu is very strong, these two people may not be Chen Chu''s opponents, but he did not expect that Chen Chu has been strong to this point.


    The strength of these two people is not weaker than him!


    After a long time, silver water returned to one, and then took a deep breath, and then followed up.


    In front of him, Chen Chu and Yinshui are united and continue to move forward.


    Silver water return to one suddenly asked: "really handsome brother, why is your physical strength so strong?"


    He could see that Chen Chu''s physical strength was not weak in previous battles.


    Chen Chu said, "is there any problem?"


    Silver water returns a way: "this is not."


    "It''s just that the Shenhuo clan is special, so it''s hard to cultivate a strong physical strength."


    "But really handsome brother, you have terrible physical strength, which is really rare."


    Chen Chu suddenly said, "I''m the genius of Shenhuo family. These are all small things."


    Smell speech, silver water return a nod, no longer speak.


    In fact, when he saw Chen Chu''s physical strength, he began to doubt Chen Chu''s identity.


    After all, not to mention the Shenhuo clan, the whole Taoist and Dharma world, who can cultivate the power of the body are Houtu clan and Xuanjin clan.


    It is almost impossible for people of other ethnic groups to cultivate their physical strength.But he was relieved.


    After all, Chen Chu is probably a genius hidden by the Shenhuo clan. Such genius must have something special.


    In this way, it seems no surprise that Chen Chu has such terrible physical power.


    "Is the relationship between the Shenhuo clan and those families very poor?"


    Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    He was curious about the status of the Shenhuo clan in the Taoist and legal circles.


    Silver water returned to one and pondered, and then said, "brother Zhenshuai, you may know little about the affairs of the Taoist and Dharma circles. In fact, the status of the Shenhuo clan in the Taoist and Dharma circles is very poor."


    "There''s a tendency to have five families proposed."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu frown: "so exaggerated?"


    Yinshui returned and nodded: "in fact, it''s mainly the Shenhuo clan. In recent years, there has been no talent with terrible strength."


    "This has led to the end of today''s Shenhuo clan."


    Chen took a deep breath and stopped talking.


    "How is the relationship between you and me


    Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    Silver water return a way: "not good, but also not bad."


    "In fact, in addition to the Houtu and Xuanjin clans, the Yinshui clan and Tongmu clan are all related to the Shenhuo clan and do not invade the river."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu nods, in the heart had probably.


    Although he is not a member of the Shenhuo clan, Yanyan is a member of the Shenhuo clan.


    Chen Chu was not happy to know the situation of Shenhuo clan.


    But he also knows that this is not the time to think about it.


    All he has to do now is get out of here as soon as possible.


    At the same time


    In the sky.


    All of a sudden, the five figures appeared on the top of the battle field of Taoism and France. The five people were the five masters.


    The five masters looked around and frowned slightly: "the boy''s breath has not been felt."


    They followed Chen Chu''s breath all the way.


    But now I can''t feel the breath of Chen Chu.


    "Is that boy coming in here?"


    Suddenly, the head of the Yinshui clan looked down the road.


    They looked at each other and said, "go to the exit."


    The voice fell, and the figures of the five disappeared.


    Chen Chu was probably in here.


    Because the scope of thousands of miles is covered by their divine consciousness, they can not feel the breath of Chen Chu.


    The only possibility is.


    Chen Chu entered the battle field of Daofa.


    Because there are special arrays in it that can isolate their perception.


    But Chen Chu really enters here, then he wants to come out, can only pass through here.


    So what they have to do is wait for Chen Chu at the exit.

 Chapter 1056

    Outside the realm of Taoism and law.


    Nine you king stayed in the void, he looked at the world of Taoism and Dharma, and his face was extremely cloudy.


    After all, he did not rush into it.


    The original Jiuyou hall was not afraid of Taoism and Dharma.


    But now I have to worry.


    What''s more, he may be able to fight alone, but he can''t do anything in the face of their siege.


    "Chen Chu!"


    Nine you king suddenly clenched his fists.


    At the thought of Chen Chu, he was infuriated.


    Chen Chu not only sneaked into his Jiuyou temple this time, but also killed many of his powerful people, especially the younger generation, who were almost wiped out!


    It can be said that in the next ten years, there will be a certain degree of fault in the backbone of his Jiuyou hall!


    This kind of influence is huge!


    And more importantly, Chen Chu also took most of his savings from Jiuyou temple!


    That''s what he inherited from Jiuyou hall!


    As long as they are precious, they are taken away by Chen Chu''s cheeky fellow!


    If he had enough bags of heaven and earth on him, he would not have left a hair to them!


    Often think of such, the nine you king almost burst the vulgarity.


    Nima''s!


    Never seen a guy like that!


    Suddenly, the nine you king slightly bowed his head, in his hand appeared a plaque.


    There is nothing special about the name plate, the whole is dark, and there is a faint light on it.


    Soul card.


    This is Chen Chu''s soul card.


    The soul card contains the breath of Chen Chu. Once Chen Chu falls, the soul card will be broken.


    And as long as there is a soul card, and a certain distance from Chen Chu, he can feel Chen Chu''s position.


    Nine you king put up that placard, look incomparably gloomy: "Chen Chu, this time I see where you flee!"


    With this soul card, Chen Chu can''t escape!


    Miracle land


    In today''s land of miracles and unprecedented unity, especially the Legion of gods, everyone in the Legion of gods can take charge of it alone.


    At least each of them is absolutely strong in the miracle land.


    All these gains, in addition to their own talent, but also the efforts of the day after tomorrow.


    On this day, the top of the mountain.


    The old man stood with a negative hand, beside him, was Wan''er.


    Wan''er looked up at the old man, a little excited: "master, can we go to find Mr. Chen Chu now?"


    The old man rubbed Wan''er''s small head and nodded.


    He was about to say something, and suddenly his face changed slightly and he coughed up a big mouth of blood.


    "Master!"


    Seeing this, Wan''er''s face changed greatly.


    However, the old man reached out and touched the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s OK."


    "Master, are you hurt?"


    Wan''er is full of sorrow.


    During this period, the old man''s body began to weaken obviously, and there was no sign of this decline.


    Of all the people, she had the most contact with the elderly.


    She knows the old man better than anyone else.


    The old man nodded and looked at the distance and shook his head: "it''s all old diseases."


    "Why didn''t the master recover?"


    "Can''t it be restored?" Wan''er blinked her big eyes.


    The old man said with a smile, "don''t say that. If you go ahead and prepare these days, we will leave the miracle land soon."


    Leave the land of miracles!


    Hearing this, Wan''er jumped up directly.


    Because leaving the miracle land means she can go to Chen Chu.


    Separated from Chen Chu during this period of time, she did not know how much Miss Chen Chu, this time can finally reunite.


    She has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    It''s not just her


    The Legion of gods has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    In front of a waterfall, Hu Lan holds a paper fan and shakes slowly. In front of him are Shen Mo and others.


    "Ha ha, I can finally leave the miracle land and go to find brother Chen Chu!"


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Chao Meng burst out laughing.


    Now he has not changed much from the beginning, but his cultivation has changed a lot.


    He is already Wuzu realm!


    It''s not only him, but the present legion of gods is at least Wuzu realm.


    A strong warrior can sweep the whole land of miracles, not to mention that the Legion of gods is more than 100 people!


    More than 100 strong Wuzu!


    ����


    Daoism and Legalism.


    Chen Chu and Yinshui were united and moved forward rapidly in the canyon.


    At this time, two people appeared in front of a jungle, dense jungle, lush, extremely quiet.It''s quiet. It''s not normal.


    Because you can''t even hear the sound of insects or birds.


    Chen Chu suddenly stopped. He looked forward and frowned slightly.


    Now that the cultivation is sealed, he can''t release his mental power to perceive the front.


    But perception told him there was danger ahead.


    At this time, the silver water on one side said in a deep voice: "really handsome brother, the dangerous section here is not only those guys, but also the strange animals here."


    "Strange animal?"


    Chen Chu nodded and walked to the jungle.


    Behind him, the silver water returned to one and hesitated for a while, but also followed closely.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the most difficult part here is this part of the journey. The most difficult existence in the battle field of Taoism and France is the strange beast.


    Generally, everyone will choose to join hands to pass through here.


    If one or two people enter here, they are likely to be besieged.


    Because there are a lot of exotic animals here.


    However, he did not choose to follow Chen guichu.


    When they entered the jungle, the air became cool.


    On the contrary, the space is also very dark, only wisps of sunlight shining through the cracks.


    Both of them did not dare to be careless.


    Suddenly, the Bush in front of them trembled.


    Then a huge figure in six arms suddenly rushed out and ran directly to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s face sank, but he did not retreat a minute. Chen Chu stretched out his hands, and then suddenly pressed forward.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the space trembled violently. The beast was blasted away for dozens of feet, and the ancient trees were instantly turned into dust.


    See this scene, not far away silver water return to one, look slightly coagulation.


    This guy is really strong!


    Not to mention, it''s a genius to hide.


    Originally, the status of the Shenhuo clan in the five big families is getting lower and lower.


    The main reason is that the Shenhuo people lack the top Tianjiao generation.


    But now he found that if Chen Chuzhen was a member of the Shenhuo clan.


    The Shenhuo clan may rise.


    Chen Chu beat back the beast with a fist, but his face was still dignified.


    Because of the blow, he felt a numbness in his arm, like a blow on King Kong.


    If it was not for the physical strength, his hand would be directly broken in that fist!


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the foreign animal got up and roared, and rushed towards Chen Chu again. The ground trembled and the dust was flying, which had great visual impact.


    Chen Chu frowned slightly. He looked at Guiyi and said, "brother Guiyi, can you borrow my sword?"


    Sword.


    Chen Chu is good at sword.


    But due to the influence, he could not take out the purple source sword.


    Chen Chu''s voice just fell, silver water Guiyi directly threw the sword to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu took over the sword, and his whole body breath suddenly changed.


    Sword repair.


    When there is a sword and there is no sword, the gap is really big!


    Having a sword is the real sword cultivation!


    At the moment, Chen Chu is like a scabbard blade with sharp edges!


    Holding a long sword, Chen Chu''s feet diverged, a sword fell down and a cross arm upward.


    Boom!


    A shadow flashed by.


    The body of the strange beast was stiff in place and spread out immediately.


    In the animal''s abdomen, a long opening appears, and there is continuous blood flowing out.


    Kill with one sword!

 Chapter 1057

    "How strong!"


    When he saw Chen Chu kill the terrible beast with a sword, the silver water returned to one and his eyes were slightly bright.


    Chen Chu''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    Because even if he could kill the beast, it would not be so easy.


    Yinshui Guiyi went to Chen Chu and said with a smile, "brother Zhenshuai is also a swordsman?"


    Chen Chu nodded and then returned the sword to Yinshui Guiyi.


    Yinshui returned and said with a smile: "brother Zhenshuai is not only strong in physical strength, but also a sword practitioner. It''s really amazing."


    Chen Chu laughed and was about to speak.


    Just at this time, several horrible figures appeared all around.


    These are huge monsters, just like before!


    There are more than one strange animal here!


    As soon as these strange animals appeared, they slowly surrounded Chen and Chu.


    Obviously trying to surround them!


    "So handsome, what shall we do?"


    See this scene, silver water return to swallow a mouthful of saliva, turn to look at Chen Chu.


    I have to say he''s a little flustered.


    Nima''s.


    So many strange animals, how to fight?


    He is now a little bit sorry to have come here with Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu looked around and said, "run."


    With that, Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in place and rushed directly to the front.


    Run?


    Silver water return to one Leng, immediately also follow closely.


    He also saw that the animals were going to surround them, and they had to rush out before the encirclement was closed.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard to escape.


    In fact, these monsters are not high-level ones.


    If his accomplishments are still there, a single punch will kill a blockbuster.


    But now that the cultivation is sealed, he really can''t beat these strange animals.


    However, although the level of these animals is not high, they have some intelligence.


    See Chen Chu two people want to break through the encirclement, all of a sudden quickly close to around.


    When Chen Chu and Chen Chu were about to rush out of the enclosure, a huge alien animal blocked their way.


    They stopped and looked around.


    The perimeter has been completely sealed off.


    Silver water is a little ugly.


    It''s over.


    Chen Chu''s face was also a little low, and he tightened his fist.


    Nima''s.


    What did he do wrong?


    He wanted to get out of here as soon as possible and run for his life.


    But now it''s a luxury.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, silver water returns to one, you even enter here with this rubbish, you are looking for death."


    Suddenly, a sarcastic laugh came.


    Scanning, two people not far away from an ancient tree, standing several figures.


    The first two were the thick earth man and Xuanjin hada. Xuanjin hada was staring at Chen Chu and laughing.


    There are two people of the same clan.


    And these people are to gloat at at the encircling circle of Chen Chu two people.


    Silver water returned to one and stared at several people with a gloomy face:


    "won''t you do it?"


    "Let''s go?"


    "If it was in the past, we would have done it, but you chose to walk with the garbage of the Shenhuo clan."


    Xuanjin hada sneered: "in this case, you deserve all this."


    With that, Xuanjin hada looked at the thick earth expert: "elder brother, let''s go."


    Thick soil Gao Ren nods, finish saying two people turn to walk.


    Help?


    Not only would they not help, but they would like to die here.


    In fact, the five families are not absolutely peaceful.


    Among them, Shenhuo clan is the most marginalized because of its weakest strength.


    The strength of the Yinshui clan is only the Shenhuo clan, so it has a good relationship with the Shenhuo clan.


    But also for this reason, the Yinshui people are not very popular.


    It can be said that we are in the same boat.


    In the past, they would have helped each other.


    But not now.


    See a few people leave, silver water return to one angry straight teeth, but have no way.


    After all, the other side has no obligation to help them.


    What can he do if he doesn''t do it?


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly said: "we rush out."


    Chen Chu''s eyes have been locked on these strange animals.


    Although the cultivation is blocked, his observation is still there.


    He has discovered the shortcomings of these animals.


    "Really handsome, are you sure?"


    Asked the silver water.These monsters are not strong, but once so many of them are attacked together, they will be more or less unlucky.


    Chen Chu nodded: "follow me."


    With that, Chen Chu rushed out directly.


    Behind him, silver water returned to one and bit his teeth: "Damn it


    Two people''s figures straight to the front of a strange animal, see two people rushed, the beast immediately issued a piercing roar, huge double claws waved to send to two people.


    Boom!


    One paw falls and the earth trembles.


    The blow was dodged by two men.


    At this moment, Chen Chu was in front of the strange animal. Chen Chu raised his right hand high, and then shot out with a fist.


    One punch, right down.


    Boom!


    A blow down, something broken sounds.


    Roar!


    At the same place, the strange animal immediately gave out a shrill scream, and then ran around like crazy.


    It''s like a fatal injury.


    It''s worth mentioning that with each step forward, the ground will bleed a lot of blood.


    Eggs


    Silver Guiyi was stunned.


    He tightened his legs unconsciously and took a deep look at Chen Chu.


    I Cao!


    This is really handsome, brother. I don''t play according to the routine!


    Is that ok?


    "Go


    Chen Chu''s words fall, figure fast forward.


    Silver water return to one also did not hesitate to move forward.


    In front of them, Xuanjin hada and Houtu Gao Ren suddenly seem to have sensed something and stopped their figure.


    "Brother hada, do you feel anything?" the man suddenly said


    Xuanjin hada said in a deep voice, "the ground is shaking more and more."


    He suddenly turned to look.


    It didn''t matter. He turned pale.


    At the moment, thick soil Gao Ren also turned to look, this look suddenly changed.


    Behind them, many ancient trees rose from the ground and were thrown into the air. The strange animal with broken eggs, hesitated and in great pain, was running wildly.


    And the direction of running is where they are!


    The beast is very fast and close to several people.


    It''s too late for several people to react and try to dodge.


    In the eyes of several people who want to crack.


    Strange animals come.


    Boom!


    A huge bang, thick soil Gao Ren and Xuan Jin hada several people were immediately hit fly out.


    In the air, several people spurt blood together.


    This collision, directly hit the internal injury!


    Hit hard!


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s the guy!"


    Several people stood up and looked at Chen Chu not far from the front. Their faces were very ugly!


    They did not expect that Chen and Chu came out of the encirclement!


    Just that crash.


    If they did not reflect quickly and timely, I am afraid they would be killed on the spot!


    Read so far, several people''s looks are not good-looking.


    "Get out of here first. It''s not hard to deal with this guy."


    Thick soil and high humanity.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanjin hadao clenched his fists: "wait to leave here, I want that guy to pay the price!"

 Chapter 1058

    After passing through the jungle, Chen Chu and Yinshui returned to the same place and continued to move forward. This time, it was extremely smooth and did not encounter any difficulties.


    In less than half an hour, there is an end ahead.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    After walking for so long, I''m finally leaving this ghost place!


    At the end of the gorge, there is a grand hall. When Chen Chu came to the hall, the previously blocked cultivation was immediately restored, and the blocked refining space could be sensed again.


    "Master, can you hear me?"


    Chen Chu asked in a hurry.


    "I think you should think about how to get out of here."


    The bodhi tree suddenly said.


    This sentence made Chen Chu a little confused.


    Bodhi tree said: "I feel five strong breath."


    "It should be the five masters of Taoism and Legalism."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu''s face changed slightly.


    At this time, five figures suddenly appeared in the hall.


    It is the five masters!


    After the five appeared, their eyes were fixed on Chen Chu.


    "You are Chen Chu


    An old man with a rough face looks at Chen Chu. There is a special rock mark in the center of his eyebrows.


    It is the head of the Houtu clan.


    "Chen Chu?"


    "Are you not a member of the Shenhuo clan, brother Zhenshuai?"


    Yinshui Guiyi looks at Chen Chu in a daze.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "I never said I was a member of the Shenhuo clan."


    With this, Chen Chu looked at the five patriarchs and said with a smile, "five elders, the younger generation just passed by here without malice."


    "Of course we know you don''t mean it."


    The head of the Houtu clan said with a smile, "it''s just that someone is looking for you outside. Go away."


    Someone looking for him?


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s the king of nine.


    Nima''s.


    It doesn''t look like that guy is too strong.


    At least now it seems that the nine you king should not dare to enter here rashly.


    But what hurt the egg was that the guy didn''t come in, but stayed outside.


    If he went out now, would he not die?


    Reading this, Chen Chu looked at the five people and suddenly clasped his fist: "the five elders don''t know something. In fact, the younger generation has been longing for the Taoist and Dharma circles for a long time. In fact, the greatest wish of the younger generation in life is to have a chance to visit the Taoist and Dharma circles."


    "So I want to stay here for a while."


    In the refining space, the bodhi tree takes a puff.


    Along the way, Chen Chu''s accomplishments have been rapidly improved.


    At the same time, his face is changing rapidly!


    In front of them, the five people all looked strange.


    All of a sudden, the head of the Shenhuo clan was staring at Chen Chu: "you should be Chen Chu in the mouth of thousands of fireworks?"


    Chen Chu looked directly at the head of the Shenhuo clan and nodded: "yes."


    "Is it him?"


    The head of Houtu clan looked at Chen Chu, and his face was not good.


    He had heard of Chen Chu.


    I also know the identity of Chen Chu.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Chu was the man in the mouth of thousands of fireworks.


    Since returning to the Shenhuo clan, Yanyan has been locked in the Shenhuo clan.


    Originally, after Yan Yan came back, Shenhuo and Houtu began to prepare for her marriage with Houtu Gaosheng.


    But she was forced to die. If Shenhuo forced her to marry Houtu Gaosheng, she would commit suicide.


    It is for this reason that Shenhuo people are extremely headache.


    The thick soil clan is also quite full.


    And they all know that it is one person who causes all this.


    Chen Chu!


    The head of the Houtu clan stares at Chen Chu, with a sense of killing in his eyes.


    After a long time, he suddenly said, "you are lucky. If it wasn''t for someone outside looking for you, I would kill you on the spot."


    Chen Chu looks at the head of the Houtu clan.


    He''s not a fool.


    Nature has noticed something.


    Is the marriage object of the Shenhuo clan in yanyanyankou, the Houtu clan?


    Behind him, Yinshui Guiyi stares at Chen Chu and doesn''t speak.


    He never thought that Chen Chu was not the genius of Shenhuo family.


    It''s outsiders.


    At this time, Hou Tu Gao Ren and Xuan Jin hada came here one after another.


    Soon they also learned everything.


    "It turns out that you are not a member of our Taoist and Dharma circles!"


    "Boy, you are so brave


    Two people stare at Chen Chu, angry at the same time is more schadenfreude.


    Taoists and Legalists do not welcome outsiders.


    Moreover, the Taoist and Dharma circles are heavily guarded, and it is very difficult for ordinary people to enter here.


    I don''t know how Chen Chu got here.But they know that Chen Chu''s fate will not be very good.


    Scene, countless people are staring at Chen Chu, Chen Chu eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he does not want to go out like this.


    Nine you king is outside.


    It''s never going to end well.


    After a while, Chen Chu suddenly raised his head: "gentlemen, in fact, I still have an identity."


    The head of Xuanjin clan suddenly said, "no matter what status you have, you must leave here today."


    Chen Chu said: "in fact, I am the head of the God clan."


    The little patriarch of the gods?


    All of them frowned.


    "Chen Chu, you are also the best of the younger generation. Can you say anything like that?"


    "Is it really shameless?"


    The head of Houtu clan said, "I have heard of your shamelessness, but seeing is better than hearing a hundred things."


    "I''m afraid no one can match you."


    Ridicule.


    Naked irony.


    But Chen Chu was not angry, but said: "you predecessors do not believe it?"


    Don''t believe it?


    Naturally, they did not believe in Chen Chu.


    They have heard of the gods. They are not weak.


    Suddenly, Chen Chu behind a pair of huge wings appeared, when the wings appeared, the air suddenly appeared a touch of sacred gas.


    It''s the wings of life!


    Chen Chu''s wings of life spread out behind him. He looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "gentlemen, this is the evidence. Although I am not a member of the divine family, the ancestors of the God family saw that I have a special gift. So he passed the wings of the gods to me and insisted that I be the young patriarch of the gods."


    Smell speech, everybody is facial expression strange.


    Chen Chu''s words, they naturally do not believe.


    After all, they''ve heard about this guy''s shamelessness.


    But the wings behind Chen Chu do have the spirit of a clan.


    It''s weird.


    If Chen Chu has nothing to do with the gods, how can you explain this?


    But if we say that Chen Chu has something to do with gods.


    How could that be possible?


    The gods, like their Taoist and Dharma circles, are very exclusive of outsiders.


    How can you appoint an outsider to be the head of a young clan?


    After a long time, the head of Houtu clan said coldly, "Chen Chu, I don''t care who you are. If you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being merciless."


    Chen Chu said: "gentlemen, actually I have another identity."


    Say, Chen Chudao hand appeared a black sickle.


    When the black sickle appeared, five people''s faces suddenly became dignified.


    Because on this sickle, they all feel a danger.


    "This is the treasure of the unknown, the scythe of the unknown."


    Chen Chu with a black sickle, serious nonsense.


    Unknown?


    "Unknown, we haven''t heard of it."


    Shenhuo clan leader Dao.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Now you don''t know?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not weak either."


    "And I am the little master of the unknown."


    Words down, Chen Chu face color unchanged, face is not red, breath.

 Chapter 1059

    There was a sudden silence at the scene.


    As Chen Chu said, although they do not know the unknown.


    But they know that Chen Chu''s black sickle is not simple.


    Originally, if Chen Chu did not leave, they would take Chen Chu by force.


    But now when Chen Chuliang put out the black sickle, they hesitated.


    Because the black sickle is so weird.


    It''s just a sickle, and even they feel the danger.


    This scythe is definitely of the same origin.


    If there is an unknown boundary, it is definitely not simple.


    The scene suddenly became quiet.


    Chen Chu put away his black scythe, not in a hurry, but waiting for answers.


    "Boy, I want to ask you a question."


    The bodhi tree suddenly said.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "please ask me, master."


    The bodhi tree solemnly said, "if you talk nonsense like this, will your conscience really not hurt?"


    Chen Chu:


    At this time, the head of the Xuanjin clan suddenly said, "you say you are the master of the little unknown realm?"


    "Are you the head of the gods?"


    Chen Chu nodded, his face was not red: "zhengse."


    "In this case, you can contact the forces behind you and let them come here," said the head of Xuanjin clan


    "We can give you time to call."


    "As long as the strength behind you shows up, the nine you king is afraid to be no match, isn''t it?"


    The head of Xuanjin clan said that the rest of them nodded in secret.


    If Chen Chu is really powerful.


    They didn''t mind giving Chen Chu a chance to call people.


    Although they know that Chen Chu is likely to cheat, they dare not be careless.


    As strong as they are, they all know a truth.


    You can''t be careless.


    If you are not careful, you may fall into the forbidden area.


    Chen Chu nodded: "yes."


    With that, Chen Chu Zhang Mo took out a piece of Rune paper and crushed it.


    "I''ve already called someone."


    Chen Chudao.


    All around, the five masters were a little dumbfounded.


    Is this guy so decisive?


    Let him call, he calls?


    Is there someone behind him?


    All around, all of a sudden, the five leaders began to talk in a low voice.


    "What do you think?"


    The head of the Houtu clan.


    The head of Xuanjin clan said, "this boy must be lying."


    The head of the Yinshui clan also nodded.


    The head of the Houtu clan said, "don''t forget that even if he is not the master of the unknown world, now that he dares to call people, he must have power behind him."


    "If it is, then he calls people, which represents the power behind him, at least capable of fighting against the nine you king."


    Hearing the speech, the scene was silent.


    As the head of the Houtu clan said.


    After Chen Chu, it doesn''t matter whether it is unknown.


    The important thing is that Chen Chu has someone behind him.


    Read so far, several people have no intention to start.


    Anyway, they gave Chen Chu some time to wait.


    If someone appears, it means there is someone behind Chen Chu.


    If no one appears, it shows that Chen Chu is putting on airs. It is not too late for them to drive Chen Chu out.


    One side, silver water Guiyi staring at Chen Chu did not speak.


    Not far away, dark gold hada and thick soil Gao Ren look a little ugly.


    In fact, they wanted the five masters to kill Chen Chu.


    "Is there really someone behind this guy?"


    Xuanjin hada was depressed.


    "Is there anyone behind him? I''ll find out later?"


    Thick soil Gao Ren sneers: "if there is someone behind him, it will be just, but if there is no one, he will still die."


    "So it is."


    Hearing this, Xuanjin hada nodded and laughed.


    In situ, Chen Chu looked at the crowd: "please let me wait here for a period of time, I call the people need a period of time."


    "Yes."


    Five masters nodded.


    They don''t need that time anyway.


    In situ, after Chen Chu said this, he sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    The appearance of Chen Chu is quite natural.


    In the heart, is flustered.


    Nima.


    He knows what kind of deity clan leader he is and what kind of unknown world Lord he is?


    He did it just to put off more time.


    But after all, it''s just a delaying tactic.


    We have to find a way!


    If not, we can''t get rid of the danger."Master, can you help me?"


    Chen Chu asked.


    "I really can''t fight."


    The bodhi tree is helpless.


    Chen Chu said: "can the elder give me some strength, that is, the means to temporarily improve my cultivation."


    Now he is only the realm of wuzun. If his cultivation can reach the realm of life and death, even if he is a strong one in heaven and earth, he has the power to fight.


    The bodhi tree said, "No


    Chen Chu was speechless.


    This may be the end of it!


    Half an hour passed.


    Half an hour later, nothing happened.


    In front of them, the look of the five masters gradually changed.


    "Chen Chu, where is the person you called?"


    The head of the Houtu clan was staring at Chen Chu with sharp eyes.


    Chen Chu calm way: "should be fast, in waiting for an hour should arrive."


    The five were not talking.


    An hour passed.


    Nothing happened at the scene.


    The look of the five lords has completely changed.


    At the moment, they are all aware that they have been painted by Chen Chu.


    There is no one behind Chen Chu. He is just procrastinating!


    "Chen Chu little friend, now I''ll give you one last chance."


    The head of the Houtu clan was staring at Chen Chu, and he was released under terrible pressure.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu also got up: "since the person behind me hasn''t arrived, let''s go first. It''s the same for me to wait for him outside."


    With that, Chen Chu was like walking outside.


    He knew he couldn''t delay.


    Seeing this, the five masters did not say anything, but followed Chen Chu.


    In this way, under the gaze of the five masters, Chen chulai went to the outside of the world of Taoism and Dharma.


    Just after leaving the realm of Taoism and Dharma, Chen Chu saw the nine Youwang in the void.


    My eyelids jumped.


    Nima, this guy hasn''t left yet!


    Heaven is dead, so am I!


    Nine you king also stare at Chen Chu, suddenly smile way: "we meet again."


    Chen Chu is also forced to squeeze out a smile: "good coincidence."


    While speaking, Chen Chu has secretly prepared to run his true Qi and find a chance to release the wings of the gods.


    "You want to run away?"


    Nine you king suddenly said.


    Chen Chu said, "how can I leave?"


    With that, Chen Chu said again, "I can tell you, the strong man behind me will come soon. If you leave now, it may be too late."


    Words fall, nine you king dull for a long time, immediately burst out laughing.


    It''s like hearing a big joke.


    He stares at Chen Chu and sarcastically says: "this time, do you still plan to deceive yourself?"


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    It''s not easy to cheat.


    At this time, nine you king suddenly big hand out.


    Boom!


    A strange chain appeared in an instant and went straight to Chen Chu.


    At this moment, Chen chugan suffered the taste of death!


    At this critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    See this figure, Chen Chuxian is a Leng, spin even is the face to show ecstasy!


    "Do you have roast chicken?"


    At this time, the figure suddenly turned to look at Chen Chu.

 Chapter 1060

    It''s just a slovenly old man.


    The strength of this slovenly old man is really terrible. From miraculous land to here, he basically takes one move to kill the enemy.


    It can be said that even Chen Chu didn''t know what kind of a slovenly old man was.


    In short, Chen Chu felt that the strength of the slovenly old man was at least not under the nine Youwang.


    "Of course."


    Chen Chu didn''t even want to resist a bag of heaven and earth.


    The sloppy old man takes the bag and smiles.


    Yellow teeth, there are a few vegetable leaves.


    No matter in appearance or temperament, he is really like a slovenly beggar. There is nothing special about him.


    But whether it is the five masters or the nine you king not far away, all look changed.


    The stronger you are, the more you can feel the greatness of a slovenly old man.


    Because they can''t feel anything of a sloppy old man.


    There are only two people who are dirty, so there may be no ordinary people.


    Or the strength of sloppy old people is far above them, much more than them!


    The former is not realistic.


    Because if sloppy old people are just ordinary people, how can they suddenly appear here?


    There''s only one possibility left!


    That''s why this sloppy old man is not easy!


    After reading this, the nine you king''s look changed. He took a deep breath, and then he clasped his fist to the slovenly old man: "Sir, I..."


    "Slovenly old man suddenly way:" nonsense less, or roll, or die. "


    While talking, the slovenly old man suddenly took out a roast chicken and roasted it on the spot.


    Arrogant!


    How arrogant this is!


    Seeing this, the five masters were shocked.


    They all take a look at Chen Chu. Is this slovenly old man the one Chen Chu called?


    Is there someone behind Chen Chu?


    Is he really the little master of the unknown world?


    The nine you king gazed at the untidy old man with a gloomy look.


    The other side didn''t give him any face.


    Taking a deep breath, the king of nine you said in a coagulative voice: "Your Excellency, even if you are very strong, you are too arrogant."


    The slovenly old man suddenly shook his head and looked at the nine you king, wondering, "am I very arrogant?"


    "Don''t you have arrogance?" said King Jiuyou


    The slovenly old man took down the wine gourd and poured it fiercely. Then he said with a smile, "I''m not arrogant."


    Said, he looked at Chen Chu, way: "look, I let you know what is arrogance."


    When the last word fell, the nine you king''s face changed greatly, because the figure of the sloppy old man suddenly disappeared in place.


    In front of him, the nine king of you stretched out his hands and pressed down suddenly.


    Boom!


    A startling weather wave hit the space, and the surrounding space suddenly cracked out a dark crack.


    Boom!


    Nine you king suddenly mouth spray blood, the figure explodes to retreat thousands of feet far away!


    Through the place, marked out a long like a natural moat like dark cracks!


    And the slovenly old man is the position before the appearance of the nine you king.


    Seeing this scene, the five masters are directly stupid, eyes are dignified.


    Strong!


    The slovenly old man is so powerful that even they are not sure they can cope with it.


    Thinking of this, they look at Chen Chu''s eyes gradually become complicated.


    Not far away, nine you king is also stunned for a long time, he looked down at his chest, in his chest has been deeply depressed down, extremely shocking.


    A lot of broken ribs.


    But the next moment, the injuries quickly recovered.


    Although the scars are terrible, they are not fatal.


    Nine you king suddenly raised his head and stared at the slovenly old man, and began to speak.


    But the figure of the sloppy old man disappeared in the same place again, and suddenly appeared in front of the king of Jiuyou. This scene is extremely strange!


    Nine you king''s face suddenly changed, and he was about to run away.


    But the slovenly old man suddenly poured a mouthful of wine, and then forced a spray.


    Poof!


    A large mouthful of wine directly poured into the nine you king''s face.


    Nine you king is a little bit muddled.


    Just as he was confused, a fist shadow gradually enlarged in his eyes.


    Bang!


    The body of the nine you king was immediately blasted out again.


    Before he could stop, the figure of a slovenly old man appeared in front of him and kicked out.


    Spray!


    The figure of nine you king quickly rushed in the opposite direction.


    But his figure has not completely stagnated, the figure of the slovenly old man appears in front of him again, as fast as ghosts, kick out.


    Bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    In the air, there was a constant muffle.


    The figure of the nine you king was kicked around like a ball by a slovenly old man.The five people who saw this scene were stupid.


    Chen Chu unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    This is the nine you king!


    Such existence, if fight alone, the five masters dare not guarantee to win.


    It can be said that the nine you king and their strength is close.


    But the nine you king was plundered by the sloppy old man!


    If they''re against a sloppy old man


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    I''m afraid it won''t be much better than the nine you king!


    The scene lasted for several hours. It seemed that he was a little tired. The old man stopped and went back to the fire.


    Then he picked up the roast chicken and began to gnaw.


    As for the nine you king, there is only soul left.


    His flesh has been shattered.


    Although there is only soul left, it is not Chen Chu can fight against.


    In the air.


    Nine you king is staring at the soul body of his own, some muddled.


    There''s no respite now.


    Is that how you''re being abused?


    He looked at the slovenly old man with deep fear and fear in his eyes.


    He knew that if the other side had been killing him before.


    He was afraid that he would have died long ago. I don''t know how many times.


    He was beaten like a chicken.


    Although he didn''t know why the other side didn''t kill him, he knew that he was definitely not his opponent.


    It''s not even a move to defeat the enemy!


    Such a person, too terrible!


    "Sir, are you the man behind Chen Chu?"


    Nine you king hesitated for a long time, suddenly said.


    However, the slovenly old man did not answer him.


    In situ, nine you king silent, and then looked at Chen Chu: "Chen Chu, we meet in the sea lake."


    With that, he went straight away.


    If he doesn''t leave, he is afraid that he can''t leave.


    With this sloppy old man in, he doesn''t want to move Chen Chu.


    This time, he had a hard time.


    When the nine you king left, the sloppy old man''s roast chicken had almost eaten.


    He took off a chicken bone, picked his teeth, and then looked at Chen Chu: "the roast chicken is delicious. I''ll come again next time."


    "Master!"


    Chen Chu''s figure rushed forward.


    He wanted to ask slovenly old people a lot of questions.


    But the next moment, the sloppy old man disappeared.


    In situ, Chen Chu was a little confused.


    Is that how you left?


    This speed is really indescribable!


    Now, Chen Chu thinks that he is strong enough, even if he is not the top man, he is also superior.


    But when he met a slovenly old man, he realized that his strength was really too weak.


    Chen Chu put away his mind, it seems that he can only wait for the next time, looking for a chance to ask the slovenly old man.


    Because Chen Chu always felt that the slovenly old man was helping himself.


    Every time you encounter a crisis that you can''t handle, or when you''re in the middle of life and death, slovenly old people will appear.


    Once or twice might be a coincidence.


    Five times, six times?


    It''s not a coincidence.

 Chapter 1061

    Gone.


    The slovenly old man and the nine you king all left.


    At the scene, the five masters were in a daze and had not returned to their senses.


    The scene just now was so shocking that even they were shocked.


    All of a sudden, the five masters looked at Chen Chu.


    At the moment, no one dares to despise Chen Chu.


    Even looking at Chen Chu''s eyes, there is a thick fear.


    Before, they were all suspicious of Chen Chu''s words. They all felt that there was no one behind Chen Chu. Chen Chu was pretending.


    Old people can let them know.


    Chen Chu''s identity may not be simple.


    At least it''s the sloppy old man. It''s hard for the five of them to beat each other.


    That''s really strong.


    "Five elders."


    Chen Chu turned to look at the five and said with a smile, "I want to stay here for a while, OK?"


    Now the crisis has been resolved.


    The five masters should not dare to pay attention to themselves.


    At least not for the time being.


    So Chen Chu wants to stay here for a while.


    And the purpose of this is actually very simple.


    Flame.


    Chen Chuke has never forgotten the flame.


    "Of course, if you would like to stay a few more days, it would be better."


    The first to speak was the head of the Houtu clan.


    Before that, the most hostile to Chen Chu was the patriarch of the Houtu clan.


    "Yes, yes. Chen Chu can stay here as long as he wants."


    "We have no opinion."


    When the leader of the Houtu clan made a statement, the rest of the people also echoed.


    Their attitude towards Chen Chu has undergone a 380 degree reversal.


    I''m kidding.


    After seeing the horror of the sloppy old man, who dares to attack Chu Feng?


    Although the slovenly old man has left, but what if the other party is secretly guarding Chen Chu?


    At this point, all five of them unconsciously released their divine consciousness and went to feel around them.


    But no abnormality was found.


    The five were not surprised.


    If sloppy old people really hide in the dark, they should not feel it with their strength.


    "It''s very helpful."


    Chen Chu slightly clasped his fist to the five, and then went to the Taoist and Dharma circles.


    In the rear, the five family masters met, and the head of Xuanjin clan said in a deep voice: "let him stay in our Taoist Dharma world like this?"


    "What can you do?"


    The head of Houtu clan looked at the head of Xuanjin clan: "can you kill that slovenly old man?"


    The head of Xuanjin clan was silent.


    Kill?


    Don''t talk about killing. Even if it''s a tie, he''s not sure.


    You slovenly old people are really powerful.


    Five people did not say anything, turn around and leave one after another.


    In any case, Chen Chu could not move for the time being.


    Maybe Chen Chuzhen is the master of the unknown world.


    At least we can''t rush to get to know Chen Chu''s identity incorrect.


    Even if we know Chen Chu''s identity, we can''t do it.


    It''s just the sloppy old man that they can''t provoke.


    If it had been the Taoist Dharma world, the nine families might not have been afraid when they got together, but now there are only five families in the Taoist and Dharma world.


    Returning to the realm of Taoism and Dharma, Chen Chu did not rush to the Shenhuo clan in search of flame.


    Instead, they wandered in the realm of Taoism and Legalism.


    At this time, two figures appeared behind Chen Chu. It was the head of the Yinshui clan and the unification of Yinshui.


    The head of the Yinshui clan clasped his fist to Chen Chu and said with a smile, "Chen Chu little friend, if you are here for the first time, why don''t you let Guiyi accompany you around?"


    Chen Chu hesitated, then nodded: "so hard."


    The head of the Yinshui clan gave a faint smile, and then looked at Yinshui Guiyi: "Guiyi, it''s better to entertain Chen Chu''s little friend."


    With that, he turned and left.


    He Yinshui clan was also quite excluded in the Taoist and legal circles.


    So it''s better to have a good relationship with Chen Chu.


    Just before that, Chen Chu and Yinshui Guiyi got along well, so he asked Yinshui Guiyi to entertain Chen Chu.


    If Chen Chu can win the favor of Chen Chu, the status of their Yinshui clan will rise a lot.


    After all, the scruffy old man is still quite afraid of the Taoist and legal circles.


    After the head of the Yinshui clan left, Yinshui returned and looked at Chen Chu: "in fact, at the beginning, I really thought that Chen Chu brothers were members of the Shenhuo clan."


    Chen Chu laughed and said, "come on, show me around the Dharma world."


    Silver water returns to one and nods.


    They walked down the street like that.


    In fact, there is no big difference between Taoism and other major worlds. There is no big difference here except that the aura is more intense.There are also mountains and rivers, and city inns.


    On the way, there are many people in the field of Taoism and Dharma. When they see Chen Chuzhi, countless people look curious.


    There is something about the strong behind Chen Chu. Only five masters in the field of Taoism and Dharma know about it, and the rest of us don''t know about it.


    All they know is that they have a guest from the outside world.


    This guest is Chen Chu.


    For the outside world, the Taoist and Legalist circles are very curious.


    People outside the Dharma world can hardly leave the Dharma world.


    So when he saw Chen Chu, countless people were looking at Chen Chu one after another.


    For these eyes, Chen Chu directly ignored.


    All the way, what big scene has he never seen?


    On the way, Chen Chu suddenly asked, "brother Guiyi, what is the strength of the Houtu family in the five major families of the Taoist and Dharma circles?"


    Silver water returned to a deep voice: "first."


    First?


    Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    Is this thick earth family so strong?


    As if to see Chen Chu''s doubts, Yinshui Guiyi explained: "in fact, in the original Taoist and Dharma world, the four families that have disappeared, the strongest is the Shenhuo clan."


    "The Houtu clan can only rank second. Since the decline of the Shenhuo clan, Houtu clan has become the first in the field of Taoism and Dharma."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    In any case, the thick earth people are not very simple.


    It seems that if you want to take away the flame, it should be more difficult.


    Although the slovenly old man frightens the other party, if he wants to take away the flame, the other party will not agree.


    After all, Yanyan and Houtu are married.


    This news has been well known in the Taoist and legal circles.


    If Chen Chu insists on taking away the flame, the thick soil clan will lose face.


    At that time, even if they were afraid of sloppy old people, they would have to fight Chen Chu for the sake of face.


    If there''s really a sloppy old man behind him, that''s all.


    The key is that Chen Chu knows that this slovenly old man is not his person at all, and there is no person and power behind him.


    Once the Houtu people do something to him, he is absolutely cool.


    So this thing.


    It must be considered in the long run.


    In front of them, a figure suddenly blocked them.


    The visitor was dressed in a gold robe. There were two pairs of iron rings in the palm of the man''s hand. There was a terrible smell all over his body.


    The people who came here are from the Xuanjin clan.


    The Xuanjin youth''s eyes fell on Chen Chu and said in a cold voice, "are you the Chen Chu?"


    Chen Chu was staring at the boy and did not speak.


    The young man continued: "I think you challenge. Do you dare to meet it?"


    Challenge?


    Smell speech, Chen Chu face broken some strange.


    This guy''s going to challenge himself?

 Chapter 1062

    Chen Chu was staring at the teenager like that and didn''t speak.


    Challenge yourself?


    To tell the truth, Chen Chu''s strength is far beyond his peers.


    At least along the way from the lower boundary, Chen Chu has never failed among the younger generation.


    This record also made him extremely confident.


    It is not too much to say that the younger generation is invincible.


    But confidence returns to confidence, but he never despises any opponent.


    But now Chen Chu''s strength, is not the younger generation can measure, even if some older generation are not his opponent.


    If the guy in front of him knows his fighting power, I don''t know if he dares to challenge himself?


    Seeing that Chen Chu didn''t speak, the young man sneered and sneered: "how, are you Chen Chu the master who bullies the soft and afraid of the hard?"


    "You humiliated the genius of Xuanjin people in the battle field of Taoism and France. Now I challenge you, but you dare not fight?"


    Dao FA battle field?


    Chen Chu knows what this guy is coming for.


    This guy should have come for this Xuanjin hada, to revenge.


    One side, silver water Guiyi staring at Chen Chu did not speak, Chen Chu''s strength he is clear, he did not worry about this.


    Chen Chu stares at the teenager: "are you sure you want to challenge me?"


    Young frown: "dare to fight in the end?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "since you want to fight, then fight."


    As soon as Chen Chu''s voice fell, the figure of the young man suddenly disappeared in place.


    Direct to Chen Chu!


    At the moment when the young man started, a tremendous force of Xuanjin gathered in the air, and a shadow of Xuanjin fist appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    The power of this blow will break the world!


    Around, countless people stopped to look at it.


    This young man was a genius in the Xuanjin clan, and now Chen Chu is fighting with this guy.


    They all want to know what kind of fighting power the outsiders have.


    And in the corner of the crowd.


    There is a figure.


    This is Xuanjin hada.


    Xuanjin hada stares at Chen Chu with a sneer in his eyes.


    Naturally, he was not reconciled to the original thing.


    So today, he is ready to revenge Chen Chu, the boy he called to revenge Chen Chu.


    This young man is the first one in his Xuanjin family.


    With his hand, Chen Chu will lose half his life even if he is not killed!


    "Outside mole ant, I see you will not die this time!"


    There was a grim smile on Xuanjin hada''s face.


    But the next moment, that smile directly on the face.


    In front of him, facing the punch, Chen Chu did not hide or dodge, and he pointed to the front.


    A sword rose from the sky and chopped the sky.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the fist broke into pieces, and the sword shadow was still powerful, and went straight to the young man.


    The young man''s face suddenly changed. His hands were printed, and then he suddenly pressed forward. At the same time, the mark in the center of his eyebrow suddenly flashed.


    At the next moment, a layer of golden armor appeared all over the youth.


    Battle armor will be all young body package, release a breath of terror.


    Now.


    It''s a sword.


    Boom!


    The sword was cut on the golden armor, and the young man was blown out.


    It''s just that the teenager didn''t have any damage.


    He left nothing on his armor except a Jianheng.


    It was blocked!


    The young man stood up and looked at Chen Chu, his eyes full of dignity.


    If it wasn''t for this armor, he might have been dead!


    Chen Chu is really terrible!


    In situ, Chen Chumei head frivolous, also some accident.


    He looked at the gold armor on his opponent''s body, which was not simple enough to block his sword.


    I''m afraid it''s as hard as life and death weapons.


    "You do have some skills."


    The young man stares at Chen Chu: "I know you haven''t done your best, come out."


    "Are you sure?"


    The young man did not answer, his toes on the bottom, the ground suddenly crumbled, people like shooting meteors straight to Chen Chu.


    In his eyebrow heart, that mark is more and more bright.


    This time, he did his best, without any reservation.


    See this, silver water return to one, eyes rise a touch of dignified, this young man is very strong, if against it, even he is not an opponent.


    He can''t help but look at Chen Chu. At this moment, even he is worried about Chen Chu.


    This time, can Chen Chu still block it?


    At the same time, the purple source sword appeared in Chen Chu''s hand. Holding the purple source sword, Chen Chu stabbed forward.


    A simple sword without fancy.


    But it is this simple sword, but it seems to contain the ability to startle the sky.With a sword.


    Boom!


    The sound of a sonic boom suddenly sounded, and a large area of space around it collapsed in an instant.


    The young figure was stiff in place.


    In front of him, Chen Chu holds the Ziyuan sword, which goes deep into the armor at the center of the boy''s eyebrows.


    Chen Chu looked at the young man and put up a smile on his lips.


    The young man stares at Chen Chu, and his body is shaking. His armor is the power of Xuanjin!


    He was stabbed by Chen Chu''s sword!


    He could feel the cold touch of the sword on his forehead. If the sword went forward half an inch, he would die!


    It was Chen Chu who kept his hand.


    Read this, he to Chen Chu a fist: "thank you for your kindness."


    Chen Chu put away the purple source sword, a light smile: "still fight not to fight?"


    "I can''t beat you. If I fight, I''m looking for abuse."


    He is also very witty, Chen Chu has taken the initiative to show mercy, naturally won''t find himself bored.


    He clasped his fist at Chen Chu again, then turned and left.


    Seeing the youth leave, the silver water return to a certain shock.


    That''s the end of the fight?


    This Chen Chu brother is really not simple!


    If we put the combat power in the realm of Taoism and Dharma, we should rely on the existence of the front!


    Suddenly, he looked at the direction of Chen.


    Found out!


    Without hesitation, he turned and ran.


    But the next moment, Chen Chu''s figure actually appears in front of him.


    Seeing Chen Chu, Xuanjin hada turned pale at once.


    The last word in his head was.


    It''s over!


    He was staring at Chen Chu, just like that.


    In the eyes is the deep fear and fear.


    "Did you call that man?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile.


    Xuanjin hada nodded, and soon he shook his head again.


    This NIMA can''t admit it!


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "is that right?"


    After pondering for a long time, Xuanjin hada said, "No


    No?


    Chen Chu''s eyes are full of sarcasm.


    I have to say, this guy''s face is not simple.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "do you think I''m going to kill you or not?"


    "you can''t kill me!"


    Xuanjin hada suddenly raised his voice.


    Chen Chu hands holding knees, a pair of curious baby''s appearance: "why can''t you be killed?"


    Xuanjin hada stares at Chen Chu: "it''s my Xuanjin family. You''re just from the outside world. If you kill me..."


    "My Xuanjin clan will not let you go."


    Then he said, "if you are smart, let me go right away. I can let go of today''s affairs, or you will die."


    Chen Chu is curious: "must die for sure?"


    Xuanjin hada nodded: "this is my Taoist Dharma Realm. If you are an external mole ant..."


    Hiss!


    A sword suddenly appeared in the air.


    A head shot up into the sky.

 Chapter 1063

    Dead!


    Xuanjin hada was decapitated by Chen Chu.


    At the moment of his death, he was staring at Chen Chu, full of disbelief.


    He would never dream that Chen Chu would really kill him!


    Why?


    Why does he have such courage?


    Why?


    This is Xuanjin hada''s biggest question.


    It''s a pity that he can only ask Yan Wangye to solve the problem.


    In place, suddenly become quiet.


    Around countless people are staring at Chen Chu, no one spoke, but everyone''s face with more or less amazement and shock.


    Killed?


    Does this guy from outside really dare to kill Xuanjin hada?


    Didn''t he know that Xuanjin hada was the genius of Xuanjin clan?


    Here is the world of Taoism and Dharma, and he is just a person from the outside world!


    Where did he come from?


    Yinshui Guiyi reacted, he came to Chen Chu and said in a deep voice, "brother Chen Chu, you shouldn''t have killed anyone."


    Chen Chu shrugged: "I also want to let him go, but he is challenging me."


    Chen Chu also distinguished the form.


    In principle, he should try to keep a low profile.


    If this guy just said one or two soft words, he would let this guy die.


    But at the end of the day, this guy was threatening himself.


    How can this be tolerated?


    If you don''t kill this guy, he feels sorry for himself.


    Hearing this, Yinshui returned: "although he has some idiots, he is a member of Xuanjin clan after all. If Xuanjin clan knows about this, they will certainly not let go of brother Chen Chu."


    Said, silver water Guiyi suddenly said: "brother Chen Chu, it should not be too late, take advantage of the Xuanjin clan has not responded, you quickly leave here."


    Leave.


    This is Chen Chu''s best choice.


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    Escape?


    There is no need.


    Seeing Chen Chu not to escape, Yinshui Guiyi was a little flustered. He began to say something.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    The visitor is an old man, the old man''s hair is gray, but the old man''s body is very strong, his eyes are bright.


    What''s more, there is a gold pattern in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows.


    A member of the Xuanjin clan.


    When seeing this old man''s moment, the silver water returns suddenly, the face dew is dignified.


    The old man came to the scene and first took a look at the body of Xuanjin hada on the ground, and then looked at Chen Chu.


    At the moment, countless people are staring at Chen Chu.


    Some shake their heads, some sigh, some gloat.


    Because the comer is the great elder of Xuanjin clan, which is second only to the head of Xuanjin clan.


    These are not the key yet.


    The key is Xuanjin hada, but the great elder''s grandson!


    Chen Chu killed the grandson of the elder. Now the elder himself appears.


    People know that Chen Chu is going to die.


    "Brother Chen Chu, you go first. I''ll stop you here!"


    Yinshui Guiyi and Chen Chu communicate in secret.


    It can be seen that he really takes Chen Chu as his brother.


    Chen Chu was moved.


    But he shook his head. He looked at the elder and said with a smile, "good master."


    The elder didn''t speak. He got up and took Xuanjin hada''s body, then turned and left.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not look at Chen Chu.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd was immediately dumbfounded.


    Silver water return to one also Leng in situ.


    What''s going on?


    The elder turned a blind eye to his own grandson''s murder?


    What''s the situation?


    Is it that the elder is afraid of Chen Chu?


    But this should not be ah, Chen Chu is just a person from outside?


    Under the public''s gaze, the great elder disappeared in the distance with Xuanjin hada''s body in his arms.


    At the same time, Chen Chu took back his eyes, calm on the surface, but flustered in his heart.


    In fact, before that, he was a bit of a famine.


    There is no power behind him, and the slovenly old man has left.


    If the elder just shot at himself, Chen Chu could only escape.


    But the other side didn''t make a move after all.


    Silver water returned to look at Chen Chu and said strangely, "brother Chen Chu, why didn''t the elder bother you?"


    He was really strange.


    Is the world out of order?


    Chen Chu killed the grandson of the elder?


    Let''s not say the reason is right or wrong. It is a fact that he killed Xuanjin hada.


    Even if the elder can tolerate it, he won''t say a word like this.


    Chen Chu shrugged: "maybe that elder looked at me so handsome that I didn''t want to fight."Silver water returns to one: "it is


    "Come on, take me on."


    Chen Chu said with a smile.


    Silver water return to one nod, two people turn to leave.


    ����


    Xuanjin people.


    The elder sat down in front of a tomb. He looked at the tombstone in front of him. His eyes were blank, as if he had lost his soul.


    The tomb belongs to Xuanjin hada.


    He was full of hope for Xuanjin hada, but he didn''t expect that one day the white haired man would send the black haired one.


    It was a huge blow to him.


    What''s more, he can''t do anything to Chen Chu.


    His grandson was killed, but he couldn''t get revenge.


    It''s really hard.


    At this time, the head of Xuanjin clan appeared behind the elder. He looked at the elder and said in a low voice: "there is no way to deal with this matter. It''s not simple behind Chen Chu. We should not deal with him for the time being."


    The elder nodded, and he turned to the head of Xuanjin clan and said, "I understand the mind of the patriarch."


    Xuanjin nodded. He shook his head and sighed: "as the head of a family, I naturally want to consider for the family. Chen Chu can''t be the enemy for the time being."


    The elder nodded: "in fact, I know that all this is hada''s own fault."


    "I was full of hope for hada when I was a child. I always taught him to practice, but I never paid attention to his Yaning behavior."


    "His arrogance hurt himself."


    The head of Xuanjin clan shook his head and turned to leave.


    At this time, the big elder suddenly said: "patriarch, is Chen Chu really strong behind it?"


    The head of Xuanjin clan said, "it''s very strong. I can''t afford to be provoked by the whole Taoist and Dharma circles."


    The whole world of Taoism and law can''t be provoked?


    Hearing the speech, the elder immediately sat on the ground with deep despair in his eyes.


    He had planned to retaliate against Chen Chu. This matter can''t be done like this.


    But what''s going on now?


    There are such forces behind Chen Chu. The Xuanjin clan will never fight Chen Chu for Xuanjin hada.


    Although it was caused by Xuanjin hada''s arrogance.


    But he can''t stand the death of his grandson.


    When the head of Xuanjin clan left.


    A trace of resentment gradually rose in the elder''s eyes. He turned to look at the grave and said in a soft voice, "hada, grandfather will use the head of Chen Chu to sacrifice your spirit in heaven. How can you take revenge for you?"


    With that, he disappeared.


    At this time, the head of Xuanjin clan suddenly appeared in the scene.


    He looked at the distant sky and didn''t know what he was trying to write.


    On the street, Chen Chu and Yinshui return to one and stroll in the street for a day and find a restaurant directly.

 Chapter 1064

    In the restaurant, Chen Chu and Chen Chu ordered a large table of dishes. The restaurant was very fast, and soon a large table of food was complete.


    Chen Chu was not polite and took a big bite.


    He has not eaten so much delicious food in a long time.


    What''s more, he found that the food of Daoism and Legalism was also very good.


    Inside the restaurant, there are noises all around.


    There was the sound of rowing, there was also the sound of bragging.


    There is no difference between this restaurant and the secular restaurant.


    Chen Chu liked the lively environment.


    This kind of feeling, as if to return to the original, he was still a teenager, still very weak, but he had a firm heart forward.


    Now, of course.


    But time flies, and it has been several years since he left the land of miracles.


    I don''t know what happened to the Legion of gods and Wan''er.


    He really missed the miracle land.


    In fact, many times he wanted to go back and see everyone.


    But there''s no way. Chen Chu doesn''t have the time.


    His time is tight.


    In the dining room of two people, suddenly two figures came into the hotel.


    The chief of these two is the great elder.


    As for the other, he was a teenager.


    "This man is Xuan Jin Huang. He is the most powerful young generation of Xuanjin clan, and also the top talent of our young generation in Taoism and law."


    Yinshui returned to Chen Chu in a low voice.


    This dark golden strength is really terrible. It may not be the strongest among the younger generation, but his physical strength is definitely very strong.


    Chen Chu nodded and looked at the elder.


    "What are you going to do, master?"


    Chen Chu blinked and asked.


    In fact, he had already guessed the intention of the other party.


    The elder stared at Chen Chu and said, "I will avenge my grandson."


    Revenge?


    Chen Chu blinked: "are you ready to bully the small with the big?"


    Bullying the small with the big?


    The elder looked at the dark gold.


    Xuanjin yellow body shadow forward, he looked directly at Chen Chu: "you are that Chen Chu?"


    "I challenge you, do you dare?"


    Challenge?


    Chen Chu looked at Xuanjin and pointed to himself: "do you want to challenge me?"


    "It''s not a general challenge," he nodded


    Chen Chu was curious: "what is that?"


    Xuanjin Yellow Road: "the kind that divides life and death."


    Life and death?


    Life and death?


    Smell speech, silver water return one, complexion changed instantly.


    Chen Chu may have great fighting power, but he may not be able to overcome this dark golden.


    The dark gold represents the strong fighting power of the younger generation in the Taoist and legal circles.


    See Chen Chu did not speak, xuanjinhuang sarcastically: "how?"


    "Dare not?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "such a low-level provocation is useless to me."


    Xuanjinhuang did not explain, but said, "accept my challenge?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "yes."


    Xuanjinhuang nodded: "go out to fight?"


    Chen Chu nodded and left.


    Behind him, silver water returned and said in a deep voice: "brother Chen Chu, don''t be careless. This guy is definitely not as simple as you think."


    Chen Chu nodded: "I know."


    See this, silver water return to one leaf, not many words.


    Several people left the restaurant and came into the street.


    Seeing this, a large crowd soon gathered around the street.


    No matter where it is, there is no lack of spectators.


    Xuanjinhuang looked at Chen Chu and said, "I heard that you are Jianxiu?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Xuanjin Huangdao: "let''s go."


    Chen Chu blinked: "you want me?"


    He nodded.


    Chen Chu said, "let me do three moves?"


    It''s dark and golden, and the corner of the mouth is puffed.


    Three tricks for you?


    Although he has confidence in himself.


    But they don''t look down on anyone.


    Especially in the big elder''s mouth, he has learned that Chen Chu''s is not simple.


    "Let''s go."


    Xuanjin said: "I''ll give you a move."


    "Let me do it?"


    Chen Chupi quipped: "stingy."


    It''s golden yellow


    Nima. Why is this guy so thick skinned?


    The purple source sword suddenly appears in Chen Chu''s hand. Chen Chu holds the purple source sword, and his figure disappears.


    In the distance, the dark golden look suddenly dignified.


    Experts know if there is one.Chen Chu a hand, he was aware of Chen Chu is not simple.


    Such an opponent should not be despised!


    Otherwise, he will pay a great price!


    Suddenly, her hands were stretched out, and then suddenly pressed forward.


    Boom!


    A fist shot out in an instant.


    At this moment, the sword has arrived.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the fist was immediately divided into two.


    But the sword is not reduced at all!


    Dark golden look dignified incomparable, he suddenly roared, the mark between the eyebrows suddenly released a bright light.


    In his whole body a layer of golden warship covers instantly, at the same time sword arrives.


    Boom!


    The dark and golden figure retreated in an instant, and the ground under his feet cracked open, spreading rapidly around like a spider web.


    After stabilizing, the dark golden complexion turned pale instantly.


    There was a warm current in his throat, which he swallowed by force.


    He looked at Chen Chu with unprecedented solemnity.


    Strong!


    Chen Chu gave him a strong feeling.


    Just one move, it''s going to hit him hard!


    In front of him, Chen Chu played with Ziyuan sword and said with a smile, "continue?"


    Continue?


    Dark golden silence.


    If you go on, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Because he is not Chen Chu''s opponent, it can be said that he was crushed by Chen Chu.


    But he put forward the life and death war before.


    Now that he is not enemy of Chen Chu, can he retreat without occupying it?


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly said: "you can go."


    Xuanjinhuang looked at Chen Chu: "you want to let me go?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "I don''t want to be hostile to Xuanjin."


    This is the truth.


    Now he is still in the realm of Taoism and law. If it is not necessary, he does not want to have an evil relationship with an unnecessary family.


    Xuanjinhuang looked at Chen Chu for a long time and suddenly said, "thank you very much."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Chen Chu looked at the elder on one side: "master, is this your revenge?"


    The elder stares at Chen Chu, and suddenly his fortune rises with a terrible momentum.


    Chen Chumei head frivolous: "master, are you ready to do it yourself?"


    The elder said in a deep voice, "go to death!"


    With that, his figure disappeared directly in place.


    He must avenge Xuanjin hada!


    He had hoped that xuanjinhuang would fight Chen Chusheng to death. If xuanjinhuang could kill Chen Chu, it would be better.


    After all, the two men are a life and death war. Even if Chen Chu is killed, there is no reason for Chen Chu to say anything about his strength.


    But he didn''t expect that xuanjinhuang was not Chen Chu''s opponent.


    In this case, it''s up to you.


    Seeing the elder''s hand, Chen Chu also flashed a touch of solemnity, but he did not panic, but suddenly cut off with a sword.


    There are five changes in Xuantian.


    He Dao!


    Boom!


    A sword fell, earth shaking, the surrounding space was instantly torn apart, the whole sky was affected, directly became dark.


    This sword is so terrible.


    But the elder was not afraid of the sword. He stretched out his hand and pressed it forward.


    Boom!


    A powerful flame burst out of him.


    Chen Chu''s sword shadow was immediately dissolved!

 Chapter 1065

    Not only that, to crack Chen Chu''s offensive, the elder rushed to Chen Chu in an instant.


    It''s a kill!


    At the same time, Chen Chu frowned, and his body suddenly retreated. At the same time, Ziyuan sword in the palm of his hand chopped forward.


    There are five changes in Xuantian.


    He Dao!


    Boom!


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly with a big bang. The huge anti shock force hit him. The Ziyuan sword in his hand almost escaped. At this time, the figure of the elder came to Chen Chu and hit him with a fist.


    It''s impossible to dodge so close.


    At a critical juncture, Chen Chu hurriedly put the cross bar of Ziyuan sword on his chest.


    At the same time, the whole body swallows the sky and the armor covers Chen Chu''s whole body. The power of Qi and blood in Chen Chu''s body surges.


    Boom!


    But even so, when the elder hit him with a fist, Chen Chu still gushed blood, and his body flew thousands of feet away like an arrow from the string!


    Through the place, the space layer by layer cracks!


    After Chen chugang stabilized his body, the elder''s figure disappeared in place again!


    Chen Chu''s face changed again immediately!


    This elder''s strength is a little beyond imagination. He is not an opponent!


    Chen Chuneng felt that the elder was a strong man in the heaven and earth, but his fighting power was different from that of the ordinary one.


    This blow directly targeted Chen Chu, Chen ChuGen could not fight.


    He''s not a big elder opponent.


    Chen Chu''s face was gloomy, and soon he was bright again.


    Boom!


    Chen Chu suddenly appeared behind a pile of wings.


    It''s the wings of the gods.


    The wings of the gods appeared, and Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    At this moment, the shadow of the elder''s fist falls.


    The space in front of Chen Chu collapsed in an instant, forming a huge black vortex, which was extremely shocking!


    If this blow fell on Chen Chu, even if he had tuntian battle armor, he could not resist it!


    One blow failed.


    The elder turned to look at the sky.


    Not far above him, Chen Chu was looking at him.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    The big elder''s eyes flashed a little surprise, and he wanted to do it again.


    At this time, Yinshui Guiyi suddenly roared: "elder, do you really want to fight brother Chen Chu?"


    "He''s a distinguished guest in the world of Taoism and Legalism."


    "Distinguished guest?"


    The elder sneered: "even if he is the king of heaven, he will die today."


    With that, he rushed to Chen Chu again.


    At the same time, the silver water returned to the same place, and his face was extremely ugly. The elder obviously lost his mind.


    In the sky, seeing the elder rush again, Chen Chu immediately changed color again and was about to leave.


    Damn it.


    How could he have thought that the great Presbyterian would be so crazy.


    It''s a little difficult.


    But in any case, he had the wings of the gods, and the elder could not help himself for a short time.


    He didn''t fight back.


    But escape is still possible.


    At this time, the voice of bodhi tree suddenly sounded: "boy, there are several powerful breath in the dark."


    Several powerful breath?


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and soon relieved.


    Don''t even think about it. The dark breath is definitely the five masters.


    They absolutely witnessed all this, but the reason why they didn''t do it was very simple.


    They all want to see if Chen Chu has a card.


    Or, they''re all testing him.


    If there is someone behind him, at the moment of life and death, the person behind him will surely show up.


    On the contrary, if there is no one behind him, he will only be killed by the elder today.


    These five masters are not fools.


    Although they were afraid of sloppy old people, they did not dare to provoke Chen Chu.


    But they don''t have much affection for Chen.


    After all, Chen Chu is just an outsider.


    "Damn it."


    Think of here, Chen Chu in the heart almost scold mother.


    In the starry sky, Chen Chu and the great elder galloped at a high speed. They were like two flashes of lightning and passed away in the air.


    Because of the wings of the gods, the elder couldn''t catch up with Chen Chu for the time being.


    But Chen Chu has always been passive.


    Although it''s OK for the time being, it''s not a long-term solution.


    Although this divine wing can give him terrible speed, it also consumes a lot.


    Even for Chen Chu, this consumption will not last long.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s eyes turned and suddenly stopped in place.


    See Chen Chu suddenly stop, the big elder did not have any hesitation, is a punch to Chen Chu to smash over.


    This blow, the sky is broken!Only in the face of this punch, Chen Chu did not hide or dodge, and his face was not flustered, only calm.


    Suddenly, Chen Chu slowly closed his eyes.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath and whispered, "I didn''t want to destroy this dharma world, but now it seems that my choice is wrong."


    With that, Chen Chu suddenly took a deep breath. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw a chill in his eyes: "master, it''s not that the disciple is incompetent, but the enemy is too strong. Please come and help me!"


    With that, a piece of Rune paper appeared in Chen Chu''s hand.


    Messenger!


    Chen Chu had to crush it.


    All of a sudden, the five figures appeared in front of Chen Chu, who were the five masters.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s face was calm, but his heart was relieved.


    And these guys will be fooled.


    Otherwise, he might be a little nervous today.


    The five came to Chen Chu and saw them appear. The elder stopped.


    He looked at Chen Chu, his eyes clouded.


    The head of Xuanjin clan looked at the elder and frowned: "elder, do you know what you are doing?"


    In situ, the elder did not speak.


    The head of Xuanjin clan also said, "do you know that Chen Chu is a distinguished guest in our Taoist Dharma Realm?"


    "That''s how you treat your guests?"


    "Come on!" he said


    When he said this, two figures suddenly appeared in the air, both of them were strong men of Xuanjin clan.


    The head of the Xuanjin clan looked at the elder with a deep look: "I will let the elder stay, and I will deal with it personally."


    Immediately, two powerful men of Xuanjin clan directly took the elder down.


    In the same place, the elder didn''t resist.


    You can''t resist, and there''s no need.


    From the beginning to the end, he has been staring at Chen Chu with a deep intention to kill.


    When the elder was left behind, the head of Xuanjin clan said with a smile: "little friend Chen Chu, this is just a small accident. There is no need to disturb your father?"


    Chen Chu is shaking his head: "no, this matter can''t be so calculated, if not for the five elders even if appear, I just absolutely already cold."


    Said, Chen Chu is about to crush the Herald: "I must let the master to preside over justice for me."


    Seeing this, the five people''s looks suddenly changed.


    They don''t know who master Chen Chu is.


    But it''s not easy to teach a disciple like Chen Chu.


    Maybe even better than that sloppy old man!


    If such characters appear here, they must be cool.


    After all, it happened in their Taoist and legal circles.


    They''re all tied up.


    "Don''t worry, little Chen Chu. I will punish him severely, and I will definitely satisfy him."


    "And I can assure you, as Chen Chu, that today will never happen again."


    The head of Xuanjin clan was busy.


    The others echoed.


    They are really afraid of Chen Chu.


    In fact, they were not afraid of Chen Chu, but the forces behind Chen Chu.


    Who knows where the second generation is?

 Chapter 1066

    The chief of Xuanjin clan talked about it.


    Chen Chu pondered for a long time, as if hesitating.


    Seeing this, the head of Xuanjin clan hastily said: "Chen Chu, I really don''t know about this matter, but I do have responsibility for this matter."


    "How about this? I''ll use the power of Xuanjin as compensation?"


    The power of Xuanjin?


    Chen Chu looked up: "master, what is the power of Xuanjin?"


    The head of Xuanjin clan hastily said: "the power of Xuanjin is actually the special power of Xuanjin. The reason why our Xuanjin clan is so powerful is because of the power of Xuanjin."


    "The power of Xuanjin is not only powerful, but also a force of Taoism."


    The power of Taoism?


    This is a good thing!


    Chen Chu immediately in front of a bright, but soon he was forced down.


    Chen Chu pretended to think, and then put away the Herald: "master, how good is this?"


    With that, Chen Chu said again, "please show me the way."


    All of them said, "well


    The head of Xuanjin clan took a look at Chen Chu.


    Nima, is this guy''s face really just for display?


    He had never seen such a shameless person in his life.


    I didn''t refuse it for a moment. I agreed directly without being polite


    This NIMA


    Back to God, the head of Xuanjin clan quickly said with a smile, "please come with me


    In any case, at least Chen Chu will not go to his master, which is enough.


    Although he is strong in the world of Taoism and Dharma, it is not the invincible existence of this mysterious universe.


    Chen Chu nodded, then looked at the silver water Guiyi, slightly clasped his fist: "Guiyi brother, I''ll go first, let''s talk about it another day."


    Yinshui Guiyi also hugged Chen Chu: "take care, brother Chen Chu."


    After that, Chen Chu left with Xuanjin.


    At the scene, there are only four masters left.


    The four masters looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    "The big elders of Xuanjin clan will ask Chen Chu for trouble. The head of Xuanjin clan should know."


    The head of the Shenhuo clan suddenly said.


    The rest nodded, too.


    The head of the Houtu clan said: "he wants to take the opportunity to see the real background of Chen Chu. If there is someone behind Chen Chu, the other party will inevitably appear when his life is in danger."


    "And even if the other party appears, he can pretend that he doesn''t know everything and push everything off from the elder."


    The rest nodded.


    There are old foxes on the scene, and they understand some things naturally.


    It''s just a pity that, obviously, they still failed to find out the depth of Chen Chu in the end.


    At this time, Yinshui Guiyi suddenly said: "patriarch, what is the status of Chen Chu brothers?"


    Just before, he thought that Chen Chu was dead.


    Who would have thought that the five masters would come forward.


    It''s just weird.


    The Taoist and legal circles have always rejected outsiders.


    It is a miracle that Chen Chu can come here without being targeted.


    At present, the five masters came forward to protect Chen Chu.


    It''s incredible.


    The head of the Yinshui clan shook his head, but he didn''t know the identity of Chen Chu.


    He only knows that Chen Chu''s identity must be not simple.


    After a while, the head of Houtu clan suddenly said, "I didn''t expect that the head of Houtu clan would let Chen Chu absorb the power of Xuanjin."


    The head of Tongmu clan said with a smile: "the power of Xuanjin is the exclusive power of Xuanjin. Even if he is strong enough, he can''t absorb it."


    The head of Houtu clan shook his head: "this is not necessarily."


    "Then go and have a look?"


    Asked the head of Tongmu.


    The head of the Houtu clan said with a smile, "that''s what it means."


    With that, the figures of the five disappeared.


    Xuanjin people.


    Inside the Xuanjin hall, the hall is magnificent, and there is hardly any superfluous things in it, which seems a little open.


    This hall is very special because it contains the most primitive power of Xuanjin.


    The power of Xuanjin, together with the power of Shenhuo, is called the power of Daofa.


    That is the power of Taoism and Dharma in this universe.


    It can be said that the power of Xuanjin represents the strongest metallic force.


    Just like the power of fire, it represents the strongest power of fire.


    No other force can match it.


    Because they are the universe.


    At the moment, in the Xuanjin hall, two figures suddenly appear. It is Chen Chu and Xuanjin clan chief.


    In the front of the main hall, there is a special golden stone.


    This golden stone is like gold, but there are special runes in it. It is very special.


    and Chen Chu as like as two peas, the same impression of the stone is found in the eyebrow of the people of the Xuan Jin clan.Chen Chu looked at the head of the Xuanjin clan, and said with a smile, "Chen Chu little friend, this is the source of Xuanjin''s power."


    In fact, the reason why he can continue to master the way of Xuanjin is that he can continue to master the way of Xuanjin


    Hearing this, Chen Chu began to look at the stone carefully.


    The more he looked at it, the more he found that the stone was not simple.


    At this time, the head of Xuanjin clan suddenly said: "in order to make amends to you, if you can, you can absorb the power of Xuanjin in the Xuanjin God stone."


    The chief of Xuanjin clan said this with great boldness.


    But in his heart, he knew that Chen ChuGen could not have absorbed the power of Xuanjin.


    Because Chen Chu was not a member of his Xuanjin clan.


    Chen Chu nodded. He didn''t refuse. He walked to the Xuanjin God stone and then said, "master, what should I do?"


    The head of Xuanjin clan said, "little friend, put your palm on the Xuanjin God stone."


    "As for whether it can be absorbed, it depends on Xiaoyou himself."


    Chen Chu nodded and then put his hand on the Xuanjin God stone.


    Hum!


    When the palm of your hand touches the Xuanjin God stone, the stone suddenly bursts out with golden light.


    At the same time, a powerful force of Xuanjin gushed out of it, forming gold runes in the air and closing to Chen Chu.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu did not stop him, but let those golden runes approach him.


    At the next moment, the golden runes suddenly vibrated violently, and they were about to return to the Xuanjin God stone.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s face changed slightly.


    The power of the dark gold must go!


    In the distance, the head of Xuanjin clan smiles.


    The ending was in his expectation.


    Chen Chu was not a member of his Xuanjin clan, and could not absorb the power of Xuanjin.


    But he brought Chen Chu here today. It can be said that he is very sincere on the surface.


    He looked at Chen Chu, and the smile on his face became more and more uncontrollable.


    But at the next moment, his face became stiff.


    In the distance, the power of Xuanjin, which was retracted to Xuanjin God stone, suddenly flowed into Chen Chu''s body like a wave.


    Moreover, the endless power of Xuanjin gushed out of it and then entered Chen Chu''s body.


    "What is the situation?"


    Seeing this, the patriarch of the Xuanjin clan was rigidly in place.


    Stupid eyes.


    It''s messy.


    What is this thing!?


    In situ, with the power of Xuanjin pouring into the body, Chen Chu felt that his body was quietly changing.


    His physical strength is gradually strengthened!


    Chen Chu was shocked because all this was because of refining Baoding!


    At the critical moment, the refining Baoding suddenly released the terrible suction, and sucked the power of Xuanjin back into his body crazily!

 Chapter 1067

    With the power of these dark gold into the body, Chen Chu felt the changes in his body more and more obvious.


    But it''s not over yet.


    Because there was an endless stream of Xuanjin''s power coming towards him.


    Not far away, the face of the head of the Xuanjin clan who reacted to it changed directly.


    "Chen Chu little friend, almost enough, almost enough!"


    He''s really holding back.


    The power in the Xuanjin God stone is limited, and some Xuanjin power will be born every year.


    But if you want to absorb the power of Xuanjin, you must be gifted with outstanding talents.


    The rest are not qualified.


    And even those evil people absorb very little at once.


    But Chen Chu this time, is crazy absorption.


    In this scene, the head of Xuanjin clan is in pain.


    Both eggs hurt!


    He wanted to stop Chen Chu, but he didn''t dare to act because of the sloppy old man behind Chen Chu.


    At the moment, he really regretted his death.


    I knew that Chen Chu could absorb Xuanjin''s power. If he was killed, he would not bring Chen Chu here!


    Chen Chu ignored the words of the head of Xuanjin clan.


    He was unable to control the refining of the Baoding. The power of Xuanjin at the moment was completely due to the refining of the Baoding, and it was only because of the refining that the power of Xuanjin came to him.


    And even if he can control the refining of Baoding.


    I don''t choose to stop.


    This old man is not a good bird.


    Now that he can absorb it, he can''t miss it.


    In this way, Chen Chu has been absorbing.


    Soon, the light on the Xuanjin God stone began to dim at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The power of Xuanjin in Xuanjin Shenshi is going to the bottom!


    In this scene, the patriarch of Xuanjin almost died.


    Nima''s!


    Is this guy a monster?


    It''s enough to absorb the power of Xuanjin. How can you absorb so much at one time!


    Is he human?


    The clan leader of Xuanjin clan hesitated for a long time, and finally rushed to Chen Chu.


    Xuanjin Shenshi is of great importance to his clan.


    Can''t be absorbed by Chen Chu.


    He has to stop it!


    At the moment when the head of Xuanjin clan rushed out, four figures appeared in the hall.


    It was the four masters who came.


    When they saw Chen Chu in front of them, their faces changed slightly.


    Can this guy absorb the power of Xuanjin?


    Four people look at each other, eyes are thick incredible.


    In front of him, the head of Xuanjin clan came to Chen Chu and said, "Chen Chu, please be merciful. Don''t absorb it!"


    Looking at the power of Xuanjin absorbed by Chen Chu crazily, he has a convulsion in his heart.


    Chen Chu looked at the head of the Xuanjin clan and said, "I want to stop, but I can''t stop."


    Can''t stop?


    The head of Xuanjin clan frowned slightly.


    Immediately he pointed out.


    A rune rushes into the Xuanjin Shenshi. The Xuanjin Shenshi vibrates, and then a pale gold border is covered around the Xuanjin Shenshi.


    The border separates the Xuanjin God stone from the outside.


    When the golden border appears, everything is calm.


    Seeing this, the head of Xuanjin clan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    But when he saw today''s Xuanjin God stone, he still couldn''t help a burst of heartache.


    At the moment, the Xuanjin God stone is really dim.


    Chen Chu had absorbed too much power of Xuanjin before.


    He looked at Chen Chu and suddenly his face changed slightly.


    Because there is a golden mark on Chen Chu''s eyebrows.


    And that mark is the unique symbol of their Xuanjin clan!


    This is the symbol of their Xuanjin clan. They will appear only when they receive the approval of Xuanjin''s power. And now Chen Chu''s eyebrows also have this Xuanjin pattern.


    What''s going on?


    The head of the Xuanjin clan was forced to do so.


    In the distance, the four masters were also in a daze.


    What is this?


    In situ, Chen Chu some puzzled: "master, what happened?"


    The head of Xuanjin clan took back his mind and was a little nervous: "Chen Chu little friend, how do you feel now?"


    "It feels good."


    Chen Chu moved his limbs for a while and then said, "I feel good."


    Not bad?


    The head of Xuanjin clan was shocked.


    Absorbed so much Xuanjin power, you Ya of course feel good.


    The Xuanjin clan leader took a deep breath and asked, "I mean, do you feel any changes in your body?"


    "Change?"


    Chen Chu frowned, and then began to feel the present body carefully.Suddenly, Chen Chu thought.


    Hum!


    In front of Chen Chu, there is a golden border.


    This golden border is just condensed by the power of Xuanjin!


    Seeing the boundary of Xuanjin''s power, the head of Xuanjin clan was stunned again.


    Use the power of Xuanjin.


    This is their unique means of Xuanjin clan!


    How can Chen Chu use the power of Xuanjin?


    He looked at Chen Chu as if he were looking at a monster.


    Chen Chu suddenly said: "sorry, master, before I was really unable to control my body."


    Although he knew the old fox''s plan.


    But we still need to do some superficial work.


    The head of Xuanjin clan shook his head: "no harm."


    Chen Chu nodded, then looked behind him, and said with a smile, "the four elders have also come."


    Four people look at Chen Chu, are not talking.


    Their hearts are complex at the moment.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly came to the four and said with a smile, "four elders, can I go to your family to have a look?"


    Then he suddenly said, "I promise I''ll go and have a look, and I won''t do anything about the power of your Dharma."


    Four people:.... "


    Four people look at Chen Chu, still did not speak.


    They are not fools.


    GUI Cai believed that Chen Chu was just looking.


    They can see that this guy is not only not simple behind his back, but also seems to be extraordinary.


    Since Xuanjin''s power can be absorbed, who can guarantee that he can''t absorb the rest?


    Who dares to take Chen Chu to his family?


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly looked at the head of the Houtu clan and grinned: "master, I heard that the Shenhuo clan and the Houtu clan have been married?"


    The head of the Houtu clan took a puff of his mouth and said, "it''s true, but we haven''t got married immediately."


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. In fact, the elder should not know that the flame is a thousand flame. In fact, it''s my friend. I have a good relationship with her."


    The head of Houtu clan wants to scold his mother.


    Of course, I know your relationship with Shenhuo Qianyan.


    What''s more, when you enter the realm of Taoism and Dharma, I still want to mess with you!


    Because Yan Yan returned to the realm of Taoism and Dharma, because Chen Chu chose to fight with death. If they forced Yan Yan, Yan Yan would commit suicide.


    It can be said that he is quite hostile to Chen Chu.


    But there is no way. There is someone behind Chen Chu.


    I can''t afford it.


    Seeing that the patriarch of Houtu clan didn''t speak, Chen Chu said again: "Yan Yan is my friend, but Yan Yan is preparing to marry with his elder''s family. So I''m also a family with my elder."


    Family?


    The head of the Houtu clan almost jumped up to curse his mother.


    Who''s NIMA with you?


    Nima, don''t you care about this guy?


    At this time, Chen Chu said again, "so please take me to our family."


    With that, Chen chubao said, "I promise, I will never think about the power of our family''s Taoism."


    "I can swear to God."


    Chen Chu held out his four fingers and vowed to do so.


    Smell speech, the appearance of all present people is to become strange.


    They found Chen Chu shameless.


    Very, very shameless.


    The head of Houtu clan looks the same, but his heart is full of waves.


    This guy is so cheap.


    Does his family know?


    What is our family?


    When was NIMA''s Houtu people your family?


    When are you a member of my thick soil family?


    Oh, my God!


    The loess is on, this matter has nobody to manage!


    This NIMA doesn''t have to face to get to this state!


    Why there are such shameless people in the world, ah ah ah!!!

 Chapter 1068

    Chen Chu stared at the head of the Houtu clan and said with a smile, "master, what do you think?"


    The head of the Houtu clan calmed down and said, "little friend, there may be something wrong with this. Why don''t you stay for a while and invite you to visit after I have prepared for it?"


    "How?"


    Let Chen Chu go to Houtu people?


    Are you kidding?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    But this guy is a rogue.


    The key is that the knave is not simple.


    He can''t move strongly. He can only drag as much as possible. Anyway, he knows that once Chen Chu enters the thick soil group, he is afraid that it will be cool.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "ah, the elder said so, that is out of sight. I don''t mind. Let''s go."


    With that, Chen Chu took the lead, just like walking outside the hall.


    Behind him, the head of Houtu clan changed slightly.


    If it''s true, it''s ok?


    If you can move your hand, he really wants to slap Chen Chu to death. This guy is really cheap.


    However, at this time, a figure came into the hall. This was a young man. There were stars in his eyes. What''s more, there was a shadow in his eyes.


    It is the thick soil that rises!


    When Hou Tu Gao Sheng came here, his eyes fell directly on Chen Chu:


    "are you Chen Chu


    Chen Chu nodded: "do you know me?"


    Houtu Gaosheng sneered: "of course I know you. The people in qianyankou should be you."


    "How dare you come with me


    Thick soil and high rise, looking directly at Chen Chu, very domineering.


    After that, the head of Houtu clan quickly clasped his fist to Chen Chu: "Chen Chu little friend, Gao Sheng has been spoiled by me since childhood. Please don''t take it to heart."


    With that, he came to the thick soil and lifted himself up, and said, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Houtu Gaosheng angrily said: "my master, this guy robbed a woman with me. Qianyan fought with death for this guy, but this guy still dares to come to our Taoist Dharma world!"


    Then he looked at Chen Chu again, and his voice became colder: "today, I will kill him!"


    "I want to let Qianyan see how the man she likes is killed by me myself!"


    Feelings?


    In fact, he has no feelings with flame.


    Even the two have only met a few times.


    The reason why he agreed to marry Yan Yan was that he took a fancy to Yan Yan''s appearance.


    Being called the first beauty of Taoism and Legalism is not just a talk.


    The reason why Shenhuo clan and Houtu clan got married is very simple, that is to seek shelter.


    It can be said that this marriage is not a simple marriage.


    Both sides have their own purposes.


    In this marriage, flame is the only victim.


    But although he has no feelings for flame, he is his woman anyway.


    Although not married yet, in his eyes, flame is his woman.


    And their own woman, but the value of another man, this immediately aroused the desire to fight.


    After learning that Chen Chu had come to the world of Taoism and Dharma, he immediately arrived here.


    "Nonsense, do you know that you are not Chen Chu''s opponent at all!"


    The head of the Houtu clan drank low.


    He wanted to slap the guy.


    Chen Chu''s strong, even some of the older generation of strong are not rivals.


    Although Houtu Gaosheng is a genius demon, how can he be Chen Chu''s opponent?


    It is a pity that he understands this, but Gao Sheng does not.


    Looking at the younger generation in the legal world, he is absolutely the first.


    Therefore, he never thought that he would be defeated by Chen Chu, which was his self-confidence, but in front of Chen Chu, this confidence became arrogant.


    He did not take charge of the chieftain of the Houtu people, but looked directly at Chen Chu: "Chen Chu, I challenge you today. Do you dare to fight?"


    With that, he added, "the one that divides life and death."


    "Today, only one of you and I can get out of here."


    "Do you dare to fight?"


    Dare to fight!


    This sentence is as powerful as a rainbow.


    But the four masters all looked strange.


    They are aware of Chen Chu''s strength. It can be said that even they can''t kill Chen Chu absolutely. It''s very terrible. You should know that Chen Chu is just a junior!


    And thick soil Gao Sheng should challenge Chen Chu, or the kind of life and death!


    Isn''t it your own death?


    In the field, the most ugly face is the patriarch of Houtu clan.


    He''s going to stop.


    If Houtu Gaosheng really fights with Chen Chu, he will surely die!


    But at this time, the front of Chen Chu suddenly nodded: "yes."


    Hearing this, the head of the Houtu clan suddenly changed his face. He looked at Chen Chu and said, "Chen Chu little friend, promote him to be impulsive. If you contradict him, please forgive me."Then he looked at the thick soil and roared, "get out of here!"


    Hou Tu Gao Sheng shook his head: "patriarch, do you think I''m not Chen Chu''s opponent?"


    He saw that the head of his family was defending Chen Chu.


    He''s really holding back.


    In fact, he did not know that the head of Houtu clan was actually defending him.


    "Are you going to roll?"


    The head of Houtu clan looks more and more gloomy.


    Thick soil Gao Sheng is an idiot. He has no eyesight.


    The thought of the thick earth people in the future would cry out for his hands, and his eggs ached.


    He''s got great talent, but he''s a bit of an idiot.


    If families deal with people like this, they may not go far


    After all, the head of a clan should not only be powerful, but also have an important mind.


    After reading this, he suddenly felt that he could consider the replacement of thick soil for Gaosheng.


    "I won''t go away!"


    When he was so angry, he became angry.


    He suddenly looked at Chen Chu: "please teach me."


    With that, he disappeared.


    In the field, the head of Houtu clan looked very ugly. He suddenly shook his head and was deeply disappointed in his eyes.


    In front of him, the purple source sword appears in Chen Chu''s hand, and his figure also disappears in place.


    He has no fear of anyone of his generation.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out of the air.


    The whole space rippled like water waves.


    The figure of two people suddenly burst back a few feet, and then stopped.


    In the field, the two people just stood quietly.


    All around, the eyes of the five masters fell on them.


    All of a sudden, the thick soil rises and the corner of his mouth overflows with blood.


    Immediately, his body slowly talked down, at the moment, his breath in the rapid passage!


    Hit hard!


    You don''t have a few breaths during the fight.


    But he was hit hard by Chen Chu''s move!


    He looked up at Chen Chu, his eyes resentful, more or incredible and shocking.


    He couldn''t understand why he was so defeated.


    He is the first of the younger generation in the field of Taoism and Legalism.


    It''s a failure!


    Lost!


    In the same place, the head of Houtu clan suddenly came to Houtu Gaosheng. He didn''t say anything. He took a pill for Houtu Gaosheng, and then gave Chen Chu a fist: "thank you for your kindness."


    Chen Chu really showed mercy, otherwise this thick soil Gao Sheng would have been dead.


    At this point, he felt good about Chen Chu.


    After all, today is Houtu Gaosheng, who takes the initiative to challenge Chen Chu, and also threatens to fight life and death. If Chen Chusheng really kills Houtu Gaosheng, he has nothing to say.


    Chen Chu shook his head and put away Ziyuan sword: "it''s too much to say so, master. I said that we are a family."


    "Yes, yes, Chen Chu said so."


    The head of the Houtu clan quickly agreed.


    This guy is shameless, but he still has something.


    Chen Chu nodded and then said, "master, let''s go."


    Go?


    The patriarch of the Houtu clan is a little confused.


    He looked at Chen Chu and said, "where are you going?"


    Chen chucan rotten a smile: "of course, it''s back to our thick soil people."


    Back to our thick earth people?


    The patriarch of the Houtu tribe was directly rigid in place.

 Chapter 1069

    In the field, the others did not speak, but they looked strange.


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave."


    The leader of the Shenhuo clan turned around and left.


    "I have something else to do, and I will stay soon."


    Tongmu and Yinshui also said.


    They all found out that Chen Chu was really shameless.


    If they don''t go now, they are afraid that Chen Chu will come to their family.


    This guy is a bad guy now.


    You can''t fight again. Buy a way!


    "Then I''ll go too!"


    The head of Xuanjin clan was about to leave.


    But suddenly he stopped.


    Nima''s, this is his Xuan Jin clan.


    Does he take wool?


    He looked at Chen Chu and found that he was going crazy by Chen Chu.


    "Master, let''s go."


    In situ, Chen Chu smile tunnel.


    The head of Houtu clan sighed deeply and said, "Chen Chu, little friend, in fact, I have nothing to do with the Shenhuo clan."


    Chen Chu blinked his eyes: "doesn''t matter?"


    The head of the Houtu clan nodded: "I am going to break the marriage with the Shenhuo clan after I go back this time. There will be no relationship between the Shenhuo clan and the Houtu clan."


    "No


    "I have nothing to do with the Shenhuo clan."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu did not speak.


    At this time, the head of Houtu clan said: "in fact, I think little friend Chen Chu should go to the Shenhuo clan. After all, your friend is in the Shenhuo clan."


    "Little friend, when you come to my Taoist and Dharma circles, you should go to see which friend of yours."


    Chen Chu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not urgent. Let''s go to Houtu people first."


    The head of the Houtu clan took a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    You''ve got your eye on me, aren''t you?


    "Chen Chu, as far as I know, your friend may not have been very good."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you mean, master?"


    The head of the Houtu clan said, "in fact, one of your friends has been locked up since she returned to the Taoist and Dharma circles. What''s more, she hesitated. She would rather die than agree to this marriage, so she suffered a lot."


    "Well I believe Chen Chu knows what I mean


    With that, the head of Houtu clan clasped his fist to Chen Chu: "that''s it. We''ll see you later."


    Then he left with thick soil.


    In situ, Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    What''s wrong with the flame?


    In fact, he had thought about it.


    Shenhuo people?


    Read this, Chen Chu figure suddenly disappeared in the hall.


    In the hall, the head of Xuanjin clan took a look at the dim Xuanjin stone and gave a bitter smile.


    Damn it, the loss this time is too big!


    But fortunately, the evil star has gone.


    All of a sudden, the head of the Houtu clan murmured, "come on


    Two strong men of Xuanjin clan came into the scene, and they gave a slight salute to the head of Xuanjin clan.


    The head of Xuanjin clan said in a deep voice, "if you order me, no one in our Xuanjin clan will offend Chen Chu, and we will temporarily close our Xuanjin clan. No one is allowed to enter here, especially Chen Chu!"


    Chen Chu He was really scared


    If Chen Chu comes a few more times, he feels that Chen Chu will have lost the Xuanjin Shenshi.


    ����


    Shenhuo people.


    In the Shenhuo clan, there is a special place called Shenhuo purgatory.


    Shenhuo purgatory, as the name suggests, is actually a place to punish those who make mistakes. Here is a special space, where there is a special flame.


    The flame, though it can not affect the lives of the Shenhuo people, can torture the Shenhuo people.


    That kind of torture, life is not like death!


    The pain of soul refining is far less than that.


    It can be said that most of the people who enter here are basically difficult to get out.


    Because many people are not burned to death by the fire here, but tortured to death alive.


    That kind of pain.


    Not ordinary people can bear it.


    And now, in front of the divine fire purgatory, there are two figures.


    These two people are the head of Shenhuo clan and the great elder of Shenhuo clan.


    The elder stares at the blazing fire in front of him and frowns slightly: "patriarch, what should we do now?"


    The head of the Shenhuo clan was silent.


    After Yan Yan came back here, he always resisted marriage and even fought with death. They tried to persuade him for many times without success. He was so angry that he directly threw the flame into this.


    Holy fire purgatory!


    Shenhuo purgatory is very special. The fire here is very terrible.


    Even strong people like them dare not rush here, which will cause certain damage.Because the fire here is special in that the stronger the cultivation, the greater the damage.


    "Find someone to enter here and bring out the thousand flames."


    Shenhuo clan leader Dao.


    Now he really regretted that he put the flame in it.


    Who knows, Chen Chu will come here.


    Who knows, Chen Chu behind unexpectedly so not simple.


    That guy is shameless, but he is also cruel.


    This can be seen from Chen Chu''s killing Xuanjin hada.


    This is a decisive man.


    If Chen Chu knew what happened to Yan Yan, and if Chen Chu called his master in a rage, he was afraid that he would be cool.


    So just after he came out of the Xuanjin clan, he came here directly.


    "I''ll do it."


    The elder clasped his fist a little and then turned away.


    In situ, the head of Shenhuo clan did not speak, but there was anxiety in his eyes.


    He doesn''t want anything now.


    Just trying to get the flame out of here.


    Absolutely can''t let Chen Chu know the experience of flame!


    After a while, the elder came back again. This time, there were several teenagers behind him.


    These youth breath is very solid, but the cultivation is not strong, only Wu Zun ban, even some people are still Wuzu realm.


    The elder looked at several people: "remember your mission?"


    Several people nodded: "we must live up to expectations."


    The words said that the teenagers stepped into the inferno.


    When a few people into the inferno, suddenly a tragic roar came.


    The pain of divine fire refining soul.


    It''s really unbearable!


    This is because their cultivation is not high.


    If such a strong man as the head of Shenhuo clan enters, he is afraid that he will be severely damaged in an instant and even have the risk of falling down.


    "Patriarch, I feel that this matter is in suspense."


    The elder suddenly said.


    The head of the Shenhuo clan did not speak.


    In fact, he also felt a little nervous.


    It''s impossible for these people alone to bring out the flame.


    "Master, what''s the matter with such a sad face?"


    At this time, a burst of laughter came.


    The head of Shenhuo clan and Dachang were stiff. As soon as they turned around, they saw Chen Chu''s blessing smile.


    After Chen Chu, there was also an elder of Shenhuo clan.


    The elder of the Shenhuo clan saluted the head of the Shenhuo clan, and then said helplessly, "patriarch, I can''t stop Chen Chu Xiaoyou..."


    The head of Shenhuo clan waved his hand: "go down."


    The elder turned and left.


    As soon as he returned to the Shenhuo clan, he ordered that no one should provoke Chen Chu.


    So the elder couldn''t stop Chen Chu.


    But now Chen Chu appears here, and the head of Shenhuo clan is a little big.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly looked at the Shenhuo Purgatory and said curiously, "master, what is in this?"


    Hearing the speech, the head of Shenhuo clan suddenly became unnatural.


    What''s in this?


    If he says it''s a torture place.


    Your little love flame is in here.


    Chen Chu is going crazy.


    If the other party is angry and calls people to come, he will be finished.


    After a long silence, the head of the Shenhuo clan suddenly said, "this is A place of trial. "

 Chapter 1070

    "The land of trial?"


    Chen Chu blinked.


    The head of the Shenhuo clan and the elder nodded quickly.


    Chen Chu said, "in that case, can I go in and have a look?"


    The test place of Shenhuo clan is absolutely not simple.


    If he can play, he should get something.


    At the scene, the head of the Shenhuo clan and the elder looked at each other and did not speak.


    Go in and have a look?


    If it is really a place for trial, it will be fine.


    Chen Chu went in and had a look.


    But this is not the place of trial.


    It''s fire purgatory!


    If Chen Chu went in, he would die here.


    It doesn''t matter if Chen Chu died here. They are afraid that Chen Chu''s death here will lead to the crazy revenge of the forces behind Chen Chu.


    If at that time, they would be destroyed!


    Today''s Shenhuo people are not as good as before.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Chen Chu said again, "can''t you?"


    The head of the Shenhuo clan suddenly said, "Chen Chu, what do you think of this? I''ll take you to visit my family first. How about it?"


    I''m kidding.


    If Chen Chu enters here, they will be cool.


    Chen Chu pondered, and then said, "good."


    In fact, compared with this trial, he wants to find flame more.


    At the beginning, the flame was taken away by the strong man of Shenhuo clan. He had not seen the flame for a long time.


    I thought it would take a long time to see flame again, but now he is in the world of Taoism and Dharma.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s promise, they were relieved.


    As long as you can hold Chen Chu, nothing else matters.


    If Chen Chu wants to find flame, he should be able to fool Chen Chu for a reason.


    As for Chen Chu, he did not notice the subtle expression of the head of Shenhuo clan.


    Just as the three were about to leave.


    Chen Chu suddenly frowned.


    He stopped suddenly.


    At the same time, he looked at the fire purgatory not far away.


    Seeing this, the head of the Shenhuo clan and the elder felt a chill.


    What''s NIMA''s finding?


    "Chen Chu, what are you doing?"


    The head of the Shenhuo clan is uneasy.


    Chen Chu frowned: "how can I feel the breath of flame in this testing place?"


    He said, he looked at the head of the Shenhuo clan: "is the flame also in the land of trial?"


    He has established a contract with flame, so he can feel the existence of flame.


    If he doesn''t feel it, he doesn''t feel it.


    Hearing the speech, the head of the Shenhuo clan and the elder are all in a flutter.


    What they are most worried about is happening.


    After a long silence, the head of the Shenhuo clan said, "Chen Chu, you must be wrong in your perception."


    "Let''s go first."


    Chen Chu is shaking his head, he closed his eyes, a moment later slowly opened: "flame is really inside."


    He felt it again, and the breath of flame did come from here.


    Although he was a little weak, he still felt it.


    Chen Chu looked at the head of the Shenhuo clan: "master, does flame test her in it?"


    The head of the Shenhuo clan was silent and then said, "Zheng Exactly


    Chen Chu said, "then I''ll go in and look for her."


    With that, he turned and walked into the inferno of fire.


    The head of the Shenhuo clan has no time to stop it.


    When Chen Chu''s figure disappeared at the moment of Shenhuo purgatory, their faces suddenly changed.


    Something''s going on!


    Chen Chu can''t live when he enters here!


    As for those who have entered here, almost no one can come out alive!


    This is over!


    They are not afraid of Chen Chu!


    But they are afraid of the forces behind Chen Chu!


    Especially the sloppy old man, who is absolutely a super strong man!


    The elder said in a deep voice, "patriarch, what should we do now?"


    The head of the Shenhuo clan shook his head: "the Shenhuo purgatory was entered by himself, and has nothing to do with us."


    With that, he continued: "if the power behind him is found, it''s none of our business."


    The elder was silent: "will they believe it?"


    The head of the Shenhuo clan whispered, "we have no way."


    The elder sighed.


    It has happened and they really have no way.


    If they had known Chen Chu would come here, how could they put the flame into the Shenhuo purgatory?


    In the inferno of fire.After Chen Chu entered it, he suddenly felt the power of a majestic flame.


    The power of the fire was so powerful that even Chen Chu frowned.


    The flame burned his body as if in a furnace, as if to be melted.


    To know Chen Chu''s body, but ignore the damage of the power of fire!


    And now, in front of these flames, I feel the pain!


    Not only that, under the fire, the breath of Chen Chu disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    At most less than three hours, Chen Chu will be completely burned out!


    Chen Chu was shocked.


    He looked around, his eyes full of shock!


    Is this really just a place for trial?


    It is clear that NIMA''s is hell!


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly became depressed!


    Flame!


    It''s so dangerous here, and the flame is inside!


    Vaguely, Chen Chu seemed to have guessed something. He didn''t think much about it. He went straight ahead.


    As it went deeper, the power of the fire became more terrifying.


    But all around, is a flame, the visibility is extremely low.


    Chen Chu wanted to release the divine consciousness, but as soon as it was released, it was soon submerged.


    The power of fire can burn the divine consciousness!


    Fortunately, he had a weak connection with the flame.


    With this connection, he can find the flame!


    In this way, Chen Chu in the fire constantly forward, less than half an hour of time, Chen Chu suddenly stopped.


    In front of him is a figure.


    The figure sits cross legged, with a thick pain on his face!


    When he saw this figure, Chen Chu''s eyes turned red!


    This person is not a flame, who can it be!


    Chen Chu figure rushed forward to the flame body, and at this moment, flame also opened his eyes.


    When she saw Chen Chu, she was stunned and immediately looked happy:


    "Why are you here?"


    But in a flash, the flame''s look sank again, and he said in a voice, "you shouldn''t be here."


    Chen Chu looked at the flame: "is it made by Shenhuo clan?"


    Flame did not speak.


    "This is not a place of trial?" Chen Chu asked again.


    "The land of trial?"


    Yan Yan shakes her head: "this is Shenhuo purgatory, the place where we punish criminals within the Shenhuo clan."


    Holy fire purgatory!


    Chen Chu nodded and his fist tightened.


    In his eyes, there is killing intention!


    What a fire clan!


    "You shouldn''t have come here, because very few of the people who come in can get out alive."


    Suddenly the flame said.


    She looked at Chen Chu with a complicated look.


    I think of the meeting with Chen Chu in the land.


    It''s like what happened yesterday.


    And in a flash, Chen Chu is not the original boy.


    And she''s not the one she was.


    Chen Chu clenched the palm of Yan Yan and said in a condensed voice: "don''t worry, flame, we will leave here safely."


    "The Shenhuo clan must pay a price!"


    Flame flame looks at Chen Chu, for a long time she suddenly smiles: "you are really a fool."


    "You know, you''re a fool."

 Chapter 1071

    Chen Chu shook his head: "even if I am a fool, it is also a fool of you."


    Yan Yan stares at Chen Chu and looks at Chen Chu''s blazing eyes. She quickly moves away from her eyes and says in a soft voice:


    "do you know that once you enter here, you can hardly get out, you will die here."


    Chen Chu is a laugh: "if so, at least we will not be bored on the road."


    The flame shakes its head.


    Her eyes were full of complexity.


    The mood at the moment is also extremely complex.


    She never thought that Chen Chu would come here for her own sake.


    With Chen Chu''s talent, if he continues to cultivate and grow up, he will definitely reach a terrible level in the future.


    But Chen Chu came here because of him.


    Fool.


    This is the biggest fool in the world.


    Chen Chu looked around: "flame, is there really no way out?"


    Flame shakes his head: "No


    Chen Chu did not speak. He asked the bodhi tree, "master, can you help me?"


    The bodhi tree was silent for a long time and then said, "you know, I am just a tree."


    Chen Chu:


    Bodhi tree also said: "elder brother, I''m really just a tree. I''m not as strong as you think. Really, if you let me fight, I''ll think about it. What do I think?"


    "What can I do?"


    "I''m just a tree!"


    "If I go out, I''m afraid I''ll be burned to ashes in a twinkling of an eye!"


    Chen Chu:


    Bodhi tree is really depressed.


    Is it because there is a God in his name, he must be a loser?


    I don''t say anything else. The key is a sea of fire!


    And he''s just a tree!


    What can he do?


    With his body, to make the fire more violent?


    He''s holding back!


    In fact, he is also very good.


    Although he is not good at fighting, he is also very strong.


    But since following Chen Chu, Chen Chu encountered opponents and enemies, NIMA that is one by one stronger than another, one by one abnormal.


    How do you do this?


    He also wanted to help Chen Chu, after all, he was favored by Chen Chu.


    In order to recover from the injury, he stayed in Chen.


    But he really didn''t have a chance to make a move!


    It seems that I have a chance to leave.


    It''s dangerous to follow this boy, although he can recover from the injury!


    Many times it''s a near death!


    After reading this, the bodhi tree decided to pay attention to it. If he could escape from death today, when his injury was almost recovered, he would leave.


    Nima, he found it really dangerous to be around Chen Chu.


    Scene, Chen Chu did not speak.


    Even the world God tree has no way, what can he do?


    At this time, the bodhi tree said again, "isn''t that slovenly old man very powerful?"


    "You let him come, no matter what purgatory it is, you can break it with one move."


    Chen Chu shook his head, helpless: "I also want to call that elder, just can''t contact him."


    If he could get in touch with the sloppy old man, he would have.


    The bodhi tree sighed and did not speak.


    The space suddenly quieted down.


    All around were the strange sounds of the burning space.


    Flame looked at Chen Chu: "do you regret it?"


    Chen Chu looked at the flame, flame continued: "regret to come here?"


    "I didn''t cheat you. It''s really hard to get out of here. Maybe we''ll die here."


    Chen Chu tight tight flame of the small hand, showing a smile of confidence: "don''t worry, we will go out."


    The flame nods.


    Chen Chu looked around again.


    Even so, he didn''t believe it himself.


    Can I go out?


    He doesn''t know.


    Suddenly, Chen Chuxin entered the refining space, and he came directly to the refining Baoding.


    If you can help him, you''re going to refine it now.


    But he never listened to him.


    It''s hard for him to do it by himself!


    Just try it when it''s hard!


    What if it works?


    Before refining the Baoding, Chen Chu hesitated for a while and suddenly said, "master, can you do it once?"


    Refining Baoding did not speak.


    Chen Chu said again: "you hand once, if there is any need in the future, I will not refuse."


    Refining Baoding still did not speak.


    Chen Chu still did not give up. He took a deep breath and continued: "if I die, there will be no inheritor for the tuntian clan."He said this, but still did not get a response.


    Chen Chu shook his head and left the quenching space.


    At this time, the quenching tripod suddenly vibrated.


    The next moment, a voice appeared in Chen Chu''s mind: "only this time."


    Chen Chu Leng for a moment, immediately ecstatic: "is the elder, you are talking?"


    The voice continued, "not the original, is it a ghost?"


    The voice is a little tender.


    But Chen Chu can be sure that this is the sound of refining Baoding.


    As the voice dropped, an empty shadow appeared above the refining tripod.


    The shadow is a child.


    The child''s face is tender, a little baby fat, people can''t help but want to pinch it.


    Staring at the child, Chen Chu was stunned again.


    Is this a tool for refining the tripod?


    Is the spirit of refining Baoding a child?


    Chen Chu''s face is a little strange.


    Refining Baoding staring at Chen Chu, hands akimbo, cold way: "how, have not seen a handsome guy?"


    With that, he added, "I''m not a geek. You''d better get rid of any thought of me."


    Chen Chu:


    Good guy, is this guy really the spirit of refining Baoding?


    Quenching Baoding suddenly said: "I only do it once."


    With that, Chen Chu suddenly opened his eyes.


    In front of him, a tripod appeared.


    It''s the quenching of Baoding.


    Hum!


    The quenched tripod appeared and suddenly whirled violently. A powerful suction was released from the quenched tripod, and then the flames suddenly rushed towards the quenched tripod.


    A few breathless times.


    The sea of fire disappeared.


    It is completely absorbed by the quenched Baoding.


    To do all this, Baoding made a belch and reached out to touch his round stomach, which seemed to be very satisfied.


    Chen Chu was stunned.


    The power of this terrible flame is so absorbed?


    One side of the flame is also shocked.


    She knows the horror of the Inferno!


    It''s gone?


    Shenhuo purgatory disappeared, and Chen and Chu directly appeared in the mountain behind the Shenhuo clan.


    Just then, two figures suddenly appeared.


    It is the head of the Shenhuo clan and the elder.


    Two people stare at Chen Chu and flame flame, look extremely surprised.


    Is the Inferno destroyed?


    How did these two guys show up?


    What''s the situation?


    They were both confused.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly looked at the head of the Shenhuo clan and the elder. In his eyes, they were cold.


    Suddenly, Chen Chu disappeared in place.


    A red sword shadow flashed through the air.


    Hiss!


    Chen Chu went straight to kill them with one sword!


    Seeing this, the two people''s looks changed slightly, and the leader of Shenhuo clan waved his sleeve.


    Boom!


    The shadow of Chen Chu''s sword disappeared, and I retreated dozens of Zhang!


    Just stop the figure, Chen Chu again rushed out!


    Seeing this, the head of Shenhuo clan''s face was slightly heavy.

 Chapter 1072

    This guy''s going to fight hard?


    The head of the Shenhuo clan had no time to think about it, so he stretched out his hands and suddenly pressed down.


    Boom!


    The air waves are surging, and the space is rippling like water waves.


    Chen Chu''s figure retreated again, drawing long gullies on the ground.


    He is not the rival of the head of the Shenhuo clan!


    Steady figure, Chen Chu looked up at the head of Shenhuo clan, and he was going to do it again!


    Seeing this, the head of the Shenhuo clan jumped out of his eyes.


    Is this guy really on his own?


    "Chen Chu little friend, all these are misunderstandings!"


    The elder suddenly stood up and said.


    Chen Chu has no nonsense.


    Misunderstanding?


    All this is a misunderstanding?


    If he believes it, he is really stupid.


    Seeing Chen Chu rush again, the head of Shenhuo clan is about to make a move.


    But all of a sudden, Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in place and reappeared behind the head of Shenhuo clan!


    Behind Chen Chu, the wings of the gods appeared, and the momentum was like a rainbow.


    But in Chen Chu''s hand, the purple source sword releases the terror divine power.


    Take the sword!


    Boom!


    The head of the Shenhuo clan changed a little, and his figure flashed back. He could have escaped this blow!


    At this time, Chen Chu rushed again.


    The head of the Shenhuo clan was calm because Chen Chu could not threaten him.


    Just as Chen Chu was speaking to the head of Shenhuo clan, the purple sword in Chen Chu''s hand suddenly turned into a black sickle.


    At that time, the face of the head of the Shenhuo clan completely changed.


    At the moment, he couldn''t dodge any more. He put out a fist and smashed it down!


    This blow out, the front suddenly appeared a space vortex.


    In place, Chen Chu waved forward with a black sickle.


    Hiss!


    The vortex was torn apart!


    Whirlpool tear, black shadow does not reduce, straight to the head of the Shenhuo clan.


    The head of the Shenhuo clan changed greatly. His upper arm was in front of his chest.


    Boom!


    A few steps back on his arm, a long black fire appears on his arm.


    Inside the wound, there was a slow flow of black flame.


    Under the influence of the black flame, the arms of the head of the Shenhuo clan are turning black quickly!


    When the Shenhuo clan grew up, the power of his whole body was suddenly released.


    Boom!


    When the power of fire was released, the black flame did not disappear completely, but it was slowly suppressed.


    After all, the power of unknown is terrible.


    But the power of divine fire is also the power of Tao and Dharma in this universe!


    But even so, the head of Shenhuo clan was still shocked.


    This power is so weird!


    He couldn''t break it completely!


    Can only disperse slowly!


    In place, Chen Chu held a black scythe and was about to make another move.


    The head of the Shenhuo clan changed: "Chen Chu, you have something to say."


    He''s really holding back.


    He had the strength to kill Chen Chu, but he couldn''t.


    There''s someone behind this guy!


    And it''s not easy!


    Chen Chu looked at the head of Shenhuo clan: "what else can I say?"


    The head of Shenhuo clan said: "in fact, it''s all misunderstandings. Now Qianyan has no damage. Isn''t this a good ending?"


    Intact?


    Chen Chu sneered, if it was not for this time that he had quenched Baoding, if not this time he happened to come to Shenhuo clan to look for flame.


    I''m afraid the flame will die in that inferno.


    This matter, can''t let go of this matter!


    "Forget it."


    See Chen Chu also want to hand, flame flame hastens busy way.


    Wen Yan, Chen Chu is not in the hands.


    Seeing this, the head of Shenhuo clan was relieved.


    Chen Chu looked at Yan Yan: "Yan Yan, how did they treat you? Have you forgotten?"


    "I''m fine now," he said


    Chen Chu''s eyes were deep as water: "if I didn''t come here today?"


    The flame is silent.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Chu, she would have died in the inferno.


    Chen Chu looked at the head of the Shenhuo clan and said in a cold voice: "Yan Yan, don''t worry. There are people behind me. I may not be able to confront the Shenhuo clan, but the people behind me have this strength."


    With that, Chen Chu took out the herald.


    Chen Chu held the message sign and looked at the sky: "master, I''m incompetent. I''m going to trouble you this time."


    With that, Chen Chu would crush the herald.


    "Hold on, little friend!"


    The Shenhuo clan was shocked.


    What happened to NIMA?If Chen Chu really called the people behind them, they could not compete with the Shenhuo clan!


    Chen Chu looked at the head of Shenhuo clan with cold eyes.


    The head of the Shenhuo clan hesitated, and then said, "Chen Chu little friend, all this is really just a misunderstanding. This is the fault of my Shenhuo clan. I have recognized it."


    Said, he continued: "if Chen Chu little friend has any need, I Shenhuo clan will try to compensate."


    But when he finished, Chen Chuzhi took the message and said, "I want to see the power of Shenhuo."


    Nima!


    The head of the Shenhuo clan stared at Chen Chu and stopped talking.


    He knew that this guy had no intention of calling the people behind him.


    His real purpose is the power of Shenhuo clan!


    Chen Chu stared at the head of Shenhuo clan and did not speak.


    In fact, he is not a fool.


    Against the Shenhuo clan?


    Anger.


    He was really angry at the sight of flame being tortured in this way.


    But he also knows that with his current strength, he can''t be positive with Shenhuo.


    The point is, there''s really no one behind him.


    If the relationship between Shenhuo clan and Shenhuo clan is completely strained and the other party is infuriated, he may be cool here.


    After a long silence, the head of the Shenhuo clan suddenly said, "Chen Chu, what do you think? There are some treasures in my Shenhuo clan..."


    He didn''t want to take Chen Chu to see the power of divine fire.


    He didn''t believe Chen Chu. He just went to see the power of Shenhuo.


    He can still remember what happened in the Xuanjin clan.


    If Chen Chu is taken to the place where the power of Shenhuo is, the loss of their Shenhuo clan will be great.


    Chen Chu suddenly reached out and took out the letter.


    Seeing this, the head of the Shenhuo clan hurriedly said: "Chen Chu, little friend, don''t be impulsive. Since you want to see the power of Shenhuo in our family, it''s OK to have a look."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu also put away the herald.


    The head of the Shenhuo clan coagulated: "but little friend, we just said we would like to have a look."


    Chen Chu nodded: "of course, I''m just going to have a look."


    The head of the Shenhuo clan nodded.


    Then he left with Chen Chu.


    Although he didn''t believe Chen Chu''s lies, he had no choice.


    He can see that if he doesn''t take Chen Chu to have a look at the power of divine fire, this guy will call people!


    Not long, several people came to a hall.


    Just entered the hall, a hot air wave came.


    In front of the crowd, there was also a stone.


    It''s just that there''s a flame burning on this stone.


    "This is the sacred fire stone of my Shenhuo clan." Shenhuo clan leader Dao.


    Chen Chu nodded and walked away.


    "Chen Chu little friend!"


    The head of Shenhuo clan''s face changed slightly: "Chen Chu little friend, didn''t you say it was OK to just have a look?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "it''s really a look."


    "I didn''t do anything. I just wanted to see it up close. Any questions?"


    The head of the Shenhuo clan was stunned and immediately shook his head: "no No problem. "


    He''s really holding back.


    The elder suddenly said, "patriarch, do you really believe this boy''s words?"


    The head of the Shenhuo clan said, "if you don''t believe it, what can we do?"


    The elder is silent.


    Indeed.


    This guy is a rascal!


    Damn it!

 Chapter 1073

    In the hall, the head of Shenhuo clan and others are looking at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu came to the shenhuoshen stone and put his hand on it.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a terrible force of fire, along Chen Chu''s arm, rushed to Chen Chu''s body.


    But the power of the fire just came to Chen Chu''s body and was about to disperse.


    Because Chen Chu was not a member of the Shenhuo clan.


    He will not be recognized by the power of fire.


    Seeing this, the head of Shenhuo clan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Knowing that Chen Chu could absorb the power of Xuanjin, he was still worried that Chen Chu could absorb the power of divine fire.


    Now it seems that he is worried.


    Yeah!


    It''s amazing that this guy can absorb the power of Xuanjin.


    If he can absorb the power of the divine fire, isn''t it invincible?


    But just at the moment when his idea had just come into being, a blast suddenly rang out.


    The power of Shenhuo, which was ready to retreat, was absorbed by Chen Chu crazily!


    Refine Baoding!


    It is the refining of Baoding, which releases the power on its own initiative.


    Seeing this scene, the head of the Shenhuo clan and the big elder in the distance were directly stupefied.


    There are only two words in their hearts.


    It''s over!


    In the distance, the flame is also shocked.


    The power of fire!


    Can Chen Chu absorb the power of divine fire?


    It''s a bit incredible!


    In situ, Chen Chu took a deep breath, feeling the changes in the body, the corners of his mouth slowly lifted.


    Because with the power of Shenhuo into the body, Chen Chu''s cultivation is rising slowly!


    Wuzun mid-term!


    Wuzun later!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Chen Chu''s cultivation has come to the later stage of wuzun!


    And there are signs of a breakthrough!


    To break through!


    Chen Chu''s eyes were closed, and he was madly suppressing the power in his body.


    We can''t make a breakthrough at this time, otherwise it will lead to the destruction of the natural calamity, and the whole Taoist and Legalist circles will be affected. At that time, he is afraid that he will become the enemy of the Taoist and Legalist circles.


    But there''s no way.


    This force is too strong, when Chen Chu compressed to the limit, can no longer suppress.


    And because of Chen Chu''s suppression, those forces of life erupted like a flame.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Chen Chu''s accomplishments changed instantly.


    Directly into the realm of life and death!


    Life and death!


    After entering the realm of life and death, Chen Chu''s cultivation has not been reduced, but continues to soar!


    Finally in the middle of life and death stopped.


    Mid life!


    Chen Chu clenched his fist, a little unbelievable, so he broke through the situation of life and death?


    Soon, Chen Chu suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky with a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    Why did he break through, but did not lead to death?


    "When a warrior arrives at life and death, he can get rid of a certain cause and effect, so the natural calamity will not appear again."


    A voice rang out.


    Bodhi tree.


    After hearing Chen Chu''s speech, he suddenly realized that he was ecstatic.


    That is to say, in the future, their own breakthrough will not be in the experience of natural calamity, they can break through at will?


    Chen Chu suddenly turned around and held his fist to the head of Shenhuo clan.


    At the end of the day, it was thanks to the power of Shenhuo. Otherwise, it would take him at least several years to reach this level.


    "Chen Chu is really a genius."


    The head of the Shenhuo clan sighed that the look was complicated.


    Once upon a time, the strength of their Taoist and Dharma circles was placed at the top of the illusory universe.


    But now


    There are such evil people as Chen Chu. They will not be able to suppress the illusory universe for tens of thousands of years.


    Because Chen Chu is the man of the mysterious universe.


    At this time, Chen Chu looked at the flame: "flame, what are your future plans?"


    Flame shakes his head: "do not know."


    Now it''s all over.


    But she found that she did not seem to have gone.


    Stay in the Shenhuo clan?


    She can''t do it.


    She''s really disappointed with the family.


    And leave?


    Where can I go if I leave?


    Chen Chu came to Yan Yan and said with a smile, "you can follow me."


    Flame does not want to think, directly nodded: "good."


    Chen Chu also nodded and laughed: "let''s go."


    With that, they were leaving.


    "Wait a minute."


    The head of the Shenhuo clan suddenly stopped the flame.


    Flame turned to look at the head of the Shenhuo clan. The head of the Shenhuo clan said, "you have an engagement with Houtu Gaosheng. You can''t leave like this."Chen Chu can''t be provoked.


    He could not be provoked by the thick soil.


    Chen Chu said: "the Houtu people have broken their engagement."


    Break the engagement?


    The head of the Shenhuo clan is no longer talking.


    Chen Chu took a look at the flame, and they were about to leave.


    The head of the Shenhuo clan suddenly said, "Qianyan, you are a member of my Shenhuo clan."


    "Shenhuo people?"


    Flame side, there is a mockery in his eyes: "if you think I am a member of the Shenhuo clan, you will not put me into the Shenhuo purgatory."


    With that, they disappeared in the hall.


    In situ, the head of the Shenhuo clan and the elder did not speak.


    Because all these things are wrong with their Shenhuo clan.


    But then again, who would have thought that Chen Chu would have such energy?


    ����


    They walked on and neither of them spoke.


    Until you leave the Shenhuo clan.


    Flame suddenly way: "I am very curious, the patriarch why so afraid of you?"


    She could see that the head of Shenhuo clan was afraid of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu also did not conceal, will probably tell Chen Chu.


    After hearing what Chen Chu had done in the Dharma Realm, Yan Yan widened his eyes in surprise and could not calm down for a long time.


    Good guy.


    It''s not easy for Chen Chu to live to this day.


    Flame suddenly asked: "that you behind, really influential?"


    Maybe Chen Chu shook his head


    He didn''t know whether there was anyone behind him.


    But he knew that once he was in danger, the sloppy old man would show up to help him.


    In other words, the slovenly old man is the person behind him, but he can''t contact him at any time.


    Yan Yan nodded, but he didn''t ask much.


    They were walking all the way.


    Unconsciously, they came to a mountain.


    The mountains are lush and lush, and never reach the end.


    Flame looked up and looked around, softly: "we should go back, the front can not go."


    Chen Chu doubts: "why?"


    "In front of me is the forbidden area of the Dharma Realm."


    Forbidden area?


    Chen Chu was a little curious.


    Yan Yan said: "in front of us is the portal of the supernatural universe which was opened by the evil spirits outside the sky. Now it has been blocked and guarded by the strong men of my five families."


    Portal?


    Evil spirits outside the sky?


    Chen Chu looked in front of him and nodded.


    If so, it''s better not to go to such a place.


    They''re going to turn around and leave.


    But at this time, there was a loud noise from the front, and the ground trembled violently.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The two looked at each other with a slightly coagulated look.


    "Go and have a look."


    The flame disappeared in place.


    Chen Chu also disappeared in situ.


    At the same time.


    In the middle of the mountains, in the sky, is a huge black portal.


    It''s just that there is a five color halo above the portal, which blocks the portal.


    This colorless halo is the strongest seal of the five powerful families.


    Just now, the seals began to flash.

 Chapter 1074

    When Chen and Chu came to the front of the portal, they found that the jungle of hundreds of miles had been turned into a wilderness.


    On the ground, there are pits of different sizes.


    And around, there are still many figures.


    Just these figures, basically no breath of life!


    These are the five strong families, their purpose is to guard here!


    But at the moment, these strong people, are no breath!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Chu''s faces were not good-looking.


    They looked up at the portal in the sky.


    The portal is not open or closed.


    There was no one around.


    They don''t know what happened, but they know it''s absolutely wrong.


    They came to the scene and began to feel it.


    Suddenly, they came to a strong man of Tongmu.


    The strong man''s breath has been extremely weak, and is rapidly passing away, but there is still a breath in it.


    See two people, that Tongmu strong immediately in front of a bright.


    "Master, what happened and why did you become like this?" Chen Chu Ning asked in a voice.


    The strong man of Tongmu took a deep breath and said weakly, "yes "The devil of heaven!"


    Exorcism!


    Two people look at each other, Chen Chu asked: "elder, can you make it clear?"


    The strong man of Tongmu said, "yes..."


    At this point, he suddenly crooked his neck.


    Completely lost breath.


    Dead!


    Chen Chu put down the strong man of Tongmu, and then got up to look at the portal on the sky.


    At the moment, the seal on the portal is loosening rapidly.


    In this case, in less than a day, the seal on the portal will disappear completely.


    By then, without these seals, the portal will reopen!


    Evil spirits will reappear in the world!


    "Is there any way to stop it?" Chen Chu asked Yan Yan.


    Yan Yan shakes his head: "these seals are arranged by the strong men of the five families, and only they can have a way."


    It''s in the middle of their conversation.


    Suddenly five figures appear here.


    It is the five masters.


    In the sight of the rapidly dissipated seal, the faces of the five suddenly changed!


    They know better than anyone the price of the seal disappearing!


    If the seal disappears, it can be said that they will be the first one to be attacked by the supernatural evil!


    However, although their faces were ugly, they did not mean to stop them.


    Chen Chu some puzzled: "can''t the five elders stop it?"


    Although I don''t know the specific situation of the evil spirits outside the sky, it is not difficult to see from the facial expressions of the five people that this must be a terrible race!


    The head of Tongmu clan shook his head: "it''s not that we can''t. In fact, we have a way, but we can''t do it."


    Can''t do it?


    What does that mean?


    "Master, can you make it clear?" Chen Chu asked.


    The head of the Yinshui clan said in a deep voice: "we can strengthen the seal with strength, but we can''t integrate the five forces together. The key to the seal''s suppression of the portal is the integration of the five forces."


    "To integrate the five forces, we need to be very strong."


    "But there are no such people in our Taoist and legal circles."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu''s face sank.


    This is bullshit.


    To put it bluntly, even the five masters have no ability to stop it.


    "Not necessarily."


    At this time, the head of Tongmu clan suddenly made a voice.


    Everyone looked at him, and the head of Tongmu clan looked at Chen Chu and said with a smile: "I think Chen Chu''s little friend is feasible."


    Chen Chu?


    Everyone looked at Chen Chu.


    "Yes, Chen Chu may be able to do it!"


    The head of the Yinshui clan was surprised.


    "Little friend Chen Chu can absorb the power of Xuanjin and Shenhuo. Maybe other forces can also absorb it."


    "If so, Chen Chu may be able to strengthen the seal."


    The words fall, five people are looking at Chen Chu, complexion.


    Let Chen Chu absorb the power of Taoism?


    This is very hurt for them.


    At this time, the head of Xuanjin clan suddenly said, "I think so."


    The head of Xuanjin clan also nodded: "you can have a try."


    Anyway, their power of Tao and Dharma was absorbed by Chen Chu, and they didn''t care.


    They all looked at Chen Chu. Chen Chu hesitated and said, "can I really absorb the power of the five Tao Dharma?"


    Although he absorbed the power of divine fire and Xuanjin.But it''s still a little empty.


    The head of the Yinshui clan said with a smile, "if you don''t try, how can you know?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "then try."


    Immediately, the figure of the five disappeared in place.


    Once again, it is within the Tongmu clan.


    There is still a stone in front of the hall.


    Tongmu Shenshi.


    Chen Chu came to Tongmu God stone and put his palm on it.


    Boom!


    In an instant, countless power of Tongmu rushed out, straight to Chen Chu.


    But soon, the power of the wood will be retracted, but Chen Chu''s internal refining Baoding will release its strength again.


    The power of connecting trees was absorbed by Chen Chu like a tide.


    Inside the hall, several people were watching quietly.


    The head of the thick soil clan suddenly said, "you are not distressed by the absorption of the power of connecting trees?"


    The leader of Tongmu said, "if the seal is broken, the world of Taoism and Dharma will be lost. What is the power of Tongmu?"


    Hearing the speech, the head of the Houtu clan stopped talking.


    In fact, he is somewhat against the proposal.


    He didn''t want Chen Chu to absorb the power of his thick earth people.


    But now it seems that he can''t refuse.


    Half an hour passed.


    Boom!


    Chen Chu''s body a special force surging out, Chen Chu''s breath at the moment, has reached the end of life and death!


    Although it is only the later stage of life and death, it is still far from breakthrough.


    With the increase of cultivation, Chen Chu needed more power to break through.


    See Chen Chu absorb success, several people nod.


    Soon, several people came to the Yinshui clan.


    The head of the Yinshui clan had a good feeling for Chen Chu. In addition, it was helpless to let Chen Chu absorb the power of Taoism this time.


    So there is no dissatisfaction.


    It''s still going well.


    In fact, the power of silver and water is very resistant, but after the explosion of refining Baoding, everything will come to pass.


    After absorbing the power of silver water, Chen Chu felt that his power became stronger again, but he still did not break through the cultivation.


    You know, at the beginning, absorbing the power of divine fire will let him break through continuously.


    Now, it''s impossible to break through.


    It is enough to see how much resources he needs to break through now.


    Soon, a few people came to the last thick soil clan.


    Ahead, Chen Chu began to absorb the force of thick soil.


    Although there is no pain in one side, the face is thick.


    It''s less than half an hour.


    Suddenly, a dull sound came from Chen Chu''s body.


    Boom!


    Then, the breath of Chen Chu began to change dramatically.


    At the moment, Chen Chu has a sense of terror all over his body.


    Heaven and earth!


    Chen Chu''s realm has reached the realm of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1075

    When Chen Chu reached the realm of heaven and earth, the breath of Chen Chu became more powerful than ever before.


    In the center of the hall, Chen Chu opened his eyes.


    There was ecstasy in his eyes.


    Heaven and earth!


    At least he didn''t expect to break through heaven and earth in a way that he didn''t want to dream for years.


    Because as his accomplishments become stronger, he will need more resources to break through.


    But now, he is the world!


    This was a distant realm for him, but now he has reached it.


    With his present state of mind and various means, I am afraid that the five masters are not his opponents.


    Of course, at least he is confident to fight against the strong.


    "Congratulations to Chen Chu, who broke into heaven and earth."


    "With Xiaoyou''s strength now, I''m afraid we are not rivals."


    The head of the Yinshui clan suddenly said with a smile.


    Chen Chu''s fighting power is terrible in itself. When he was still in wuzun, he could compete with them.


    And now that he''s reached heaven and earth, his combat power is unimaginable.


    Chen Chu nodded and said with a smile, "master, I want to ask if my accomplishments have already been regarded as the top strong in the mysterious universe?"


    He absolutely, with his current strength, looking at the whole fantasy universe, are the best.


    At least that''s at the top.


    The head of the Yinshui clan shook his head.


    Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    Nima!


    Chen Chu looked at the head of the Yinshui clan. The head of the Yinshui clan said with a smile: "in fact, the heaven and earth realm can only be regarded as relatively good combat power. If you look at the mysterious universe, it is not absolutely strong."


    Some people have to say this.


    Chen Chu pondered for a long time, and then asked, "what is the strongest state of the mysterious universe?"


    The head of the Yinshui clan shook his head and said with a smile, "Chen Chu little friend will know in the future."


    Chen Chu:


    Since the other side does not say, he does not ask more.


    As the head of the Yinshui clan said, what is the highest level of the universe.


    He will know later.


    At this time, the head of Tongmu said, "since you have integrated the power of the five great ways, let''s start right away."


    The seal of the portal is the key.


    Chen Chu nodded, and his look became dignified.


    The next moment, the scene of several people disappeared in place.


    In front of the portal.


    Chen Chu and other figures emerge again. Chen Chu looks up at the portal in front of him, and his eyes are more dignified.


    It was just the breath that made him feel oppressed.


    Chen Chu suddenly asked, "can''t this portal be destroyed?"


    If you can destroy the portal directly, you don''t need to seal it at all.


    The head of the Yinshui clan shook his head: "if we can destroy it, we will not seal it."


    Chen Chu nodded and then asked, "what should I do?"


    "Little friend, just release the power of the five Dharma in your body and inject it into the seal."


    Chen Chu nodded and came to the gate.


    Chen Chu''s palms protruded, and colorful swirls appeared in the palms.


    It is the power of the five Dharma absorbed by him!


    Hum!


    The power of Daofa rose into the sky, turned into five streamers, and went straight into the seal.


    But it was just then.


    The portal suddenly vibrated violently.


    Then several figures passed from the door and jumped out!


    There are only three.


    But these three figures are extremely strange, they have horns on their foreheads and bloody wings behind them.


    And in their body, is covered with black scales, it is indestructible!


    Exorcism!


    Come out!


    Seeing these three evil spirits, the five masters also looked dignified.


    "Let''s go!"


    The head of the Yinshui clan roared, and his figure rushed out directly.


    The others rushed out.


    Now the seal is only loose and has not completely disappeared, so it is impossible for the evil spirits outside the sky to come out on a large scale.


    As soon as these three evil spirits appeared, their eyes were directly fixed on Chen Chu.


    Obviously to stop Chen Chu.


    They must buy time for Chen Chu!


    The three evil spirits looked at each other and disappeared in the same place!


    Not far away, Chen Chumei''s head wrinkled, and he had to move.


    A message suddenly came to my mind: "Chen Chu, the seal is loose. You must repair it as soon as possible, otherwise more evil spirits will escape from the sky!"


    "We hold the three."It is the voice of the head of the Yinshui clan.


    Among the five masters, he was the most fond of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu nodded, and then regardless of the others, began to repair the seal.


    With the power of Daoism injected into the seal, the seal began to slowly become calm, and its power was also slowly restored.


    See Chen Chu repair seal.


    The three exorcists are going to attack Chen Chu.


    At this time, five figures appeared in front of them.


    It is the five masters!


    "Let''s go!"


    The head of the Xuanjin clan burst out with a fist.


    Boom!


    With this blow, the space was blown apart.


    A supernatural evil spirit was blown away thousands of feet away, and the space was cracked!


    Just, that''s all.


    No harm was done to the evil spirits that day!


    Seeing this, the faces of the five were heavy.


    On this day, the defense of the evil spirits is simply terrible and frightening!


    "These guys are not simple. We''d better not keep them!"


    When the Tongmu clan had said something about it, all of a sudden, there were arrows all over the place, and they burst out in front of them.


    If you look closely, you will find that these are not arrows.


    But leaves!


    But although it''s a leaf, now it''s bursting out with a shocking cold light!


    The rest of the people looked at each other, immediately also rushed out, one after another, without reservation.


    These days are not simple.


    All they have to do is kill it as soon as possible.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of sonic boom was heard in the air.


    As soon as the battle started, the boundless and endless sky was suddenly torn out with black cracks, just like the eyes of emptiness.


    It was a thrilling scene.


    It is worth mentioning that even if the five masters join hands, they can only suppress the three exorcists!


    On one side, Chen Chu has a dignified eye.


    These days, the evil spirits are really terrible.


    Even the five masters are so hard!


    These are only three, if more come out!


    He couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    Chen Chu recovered his mind and began to repair the seal.


    With the power of Daoism pouring in, the faint Rune on the seal is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But just then, the portal trembled again.


    Chen Chu''s face immediately changed greatly. His figure suddenly retreated. The purple source sword appeared in his hand, and a sword was cut forward.


    Boom!


    A sword shadow twinkled in the air.


    A figure suddenly burst back.


    It''s a supernatural devil!


    Another one!


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly. To his surprise, he had just tried his best to hurt the other side!


    That day, the evil devil was staring at Chen Chu, and his scarlet eyes flashed a killing idea: "humble human mole ants!"


    "Stop me evil people, you will die miserably!"


    Some hoarse voice, like the devil whispered, chilling.


    After that, the shadow of the evil spirits disappeared again that day.


    Chen Chu''s face immediately changed greatly, holding the sword forward suddenly a crossbar!


    Boom!

 Chapter 1076

    A move falls, Chen Chu figure repeatedly Baotui, steady after a mouthful of blood spurt out.


    Strong!


    This guy is too strong!


    It''s far from what he can contend with.


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu was a little subdued.


    I thought that after breaking through the world, even if the strength is not the top, not everyone can bully.


    Even if you can''t fight, you should be able to do something about it.


    But now, I just broke through.


    I was kicked back by the evil devil!


    He is such a fragile place!


    Weak!


    Still too weak!


    "Terran mole ant, I will suck your blood!"


    At this time, that day, the evil devil suddenly rushed to Chen Chu, and there was a bloody flame on his body.


    When the bloody flame appeared, it immediately turned into a bloody chain and shot at Chen Chu.


    Ahead, Chen Chu frowned.


    There was a little uneasiness in my heart.


    That day, the evil spirits made him feel strange.


    Chen Chu suddenly went forward with a sword!


    Boom!


    The sword collided with the bloody chain, and the flames were overflowing. Chen Chu sprayed blood again and again, and his figure was guaranteed to retreat!


    Too strong!


    Definitely, wipe out the corner of your mouth!


    The next moment, a black sickle appeared in his hand.


    Holding a black sickle, Chen Chu took the initiative to attack.


    One blow.


    A black awn cuts through the space.


    Boom!


    One hit, a bloody chain is directly chopped!


    Not only that, in the fracture, there is a thick black flame in the wet!


    It''s the power of the unknown!


    This unknown force is really powerful, and even the evil spirits outside the sky are hard to resist!


    Chen Chu was excited to see this scene.


    This also shows that these supernatural demons are not invincible!


    Read this, Chen Chu once again took the initiative to rush out.


    In front of me, the evil spirits were still a little confused that day.


    What is the thing in the hands of human mole ants?


    How could he easily break his chains?


    He did not want to understand, Chen Chu again rushed to him, his eyes sank, the body burst out dozens of blood color chain.


    The next moment, black cold light to.


    Boom! Boom!


    Those bloody chains, like paper paste, were chopped one by one!


    At the moment, that day, the external blood demon was stupid.


    What''s the situation?


    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, that day, the body of the blood demon was stiff in place.


    In the center of his brow, there was a bloody crack.


    The crack ran through his body from top to bottom.


    The next moment, his body directly split into two!


    In his body, the red blood flowed slowly.


    In situ, Chen Chu held a black sickle and breathed deeply.


    But in the next moment, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly changed.


    He turned to look at the body of the blood demon standing in two.


    At the moment, the corpse suddenly vibrated violently, and the next moment the corpse was restored again!


    Alive again?


    Chen Chu is stupid.


    Does this thing have resurrection armor?


    How do you play this?


    Chen Chu tightened the black sickle in his hand.


    That day, the external evil devil was staring at Chen Chu, and his eyes had an indescribable intention to kill him: "humble human mole ants, you have completely angered me."


    Chen Chu said in a cold voice, "Bi Bi Bi NIMA, do not accept to fight!"


    With that, Chen Chu disappeared again.


    At the next moment, a black awn flashed through the air and chopped straight at the evil spirits outside the sky.


    This blow was not blocked by the evil spirits from the sky.


    Hiss!


    The sickle fell.


    A bloodstain flashed through the neck of the evil devil, and then the whole head flew directly up.


    Cut off your head with one move!


    Where you are, Chen Chu stops. This time I''ll cut off your head.


    See what else you can do.


    But the next moment, that was chopped off the head suddenly returned to the body above.


    The fracture healing rate is visible.


    It''ll be back to normal soon.


    That day, the evil devil twisted his neck and stared at Chen Chu coldly.


    He didn''t speak, but his eyes were more murderous.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu is a little silly.


    Is this true?


    Can''t this guy die?


    How do you play this?


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    Chen Chu suddenly roared and disappeared again.In the sky, countless cold awns flickered from all directions.


    Hiss, hisses, hisses!


    After the disappearance of the cold light, countless black cold awns appeared on the evil spirits outside the sky.


    At the next moment, the body of the evil devil in the sky will explode directly!


    Turned into a pool of mud!


    Chen Chushen inhaled the air, and his eyes were cold.


    The next moment.


    The mud began to condense in one direction again.


    Then that day the evil spirits reappeared.


    He was staring at Chen Chu and did not speak.


    "NIMA, that''s bullshit!"


    In the same place, Chen Chu was rude.


    This guy won''t die?


    How do you play this?


    At this time, that day, the evil devil sneered: "why don''t you continue to fight?"


    "Go on?"


    Chen Chu is going to crack his tongue.


    Nima''s.


    You can''t fight. Go on, NIMA?


    He really didn''t understand whether the body of the evil devil was immortal?


    "Since you don''t do it, it''s up to me."


    All of a sudden, the evil spirits from the outside of heaven rushed to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu tightened the black scythe in his hand, and he wanted to do it again.


    Just then, the bodhi tree suddenly said, "use your power of Tao Dharma."


    The power of Taoism?


    Chen Chu didn''t think much about it, but his mind moved and there were five lights all over him.


    The power of the five ways emerged.


    Chen Chu punched out.


    In this fist, there are five kinds of power.


    Boom!


    One blow down, that day, the evil devil was kicked back hundreds of feet!


    In situ, Chen Chu looked at his hands, some incredible.


    How could he beat back the evil spirits in the sky?


    The bodhi tree also said, "the power of Tao Dharma has a restraining effect on them. If you fight them with the power of Daofa, you will have an advantage."


    "Because in your body, there are already five Dharma powers."


    Chen Chu nodded, this time he took the lead to rush out.


    Chen Chu suddenly turned his wrist and pointed it out.


    Chuckle!


    A multicolored sword was quickly cut off.


    That day, the evil devil''s face suddenly changed. He dodged quickly and did not dare to confront Chen Chu.


    In fact, although the power of Tao Dharma can restrain them.


    But the real strength of the power of Taoism lies in the integration of all the forces of Taoism.


    In Chen Chu''s body, there are five Dao FA''s power.


    So he is very afraid.


    Seeing that day''s external demons, he was really afraid of the power of Taoism. Chen Chu immediately came to the spirit and ran after the evil spirits that day.


    "Run what, what are you running?" he yelled


    "Didn''t you look bad before?"


    "Come on, if it''s a man, it''s a gang!"


    In front of me, that day, the evil devil didn''t speak.


    Just?


    What happened?


    He stares at Chen Chu: "humble Terran mole ant, you..."


    At this time, a cold light suddenly came to him.


    Hiss!


    An arm suddenly flew out!


    Extraterrestrial evil spirits are extremely gloomy.


    Not far away.


    The passivity of the five masters and followers gradually gained their advantages.


    It can be said that occupation is moving towards them.


    If they insist, they will win.


    But at this moment, the portal suddenly vibrated violently.


    At the same time, the seal on the portal suddenly began to flash violently, as if it would be annihilated at any time!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s face changed instantly.


    "Chen Chu, stop it


    "The seal is going to disappear!"


    The five masters roared in unison!


    Inside the portal, the evil spirits are charging!


    If they break this seal, the supernatural demons will be able to enter the mysterious universe, which is undoubtedly a disaster to the whole fantasy universe!

 Chapter 1077

    Chen Chushen took a deep breath and was about to rush towards the seal.


    There must be nothing wrong with the seal.


    But the next moment, that day, the evil devil suddenly blocked in front of Chen Chu. He stared at Chen Chu and said with a sneer: "Terran mole ant, you..."


    Chen Chu suddenly disappeared in place.


    The evil devil''s face changed greatly, and he quickly dodged back.


    But when he retreated, he found that Chen Chu didn''t really do it to him!


    Chen Chu''s figure has disappeared in place, and he is flying in the direction of the portal!


    His real goal is the portal!


    The evil spirits in the sky are also following!


    He must not let Chen Chu repair the seal!


    But at this time, Chen Chu has come to the front of the seal.


    He''s going to reinforce the seal.


    After that, the devil suddenly came to him.


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly, and turning around was a move.


    Boom!


    The blow changed the mood.


    It''s just that it''s escaped by the supernatural evil.


    When dodging this knife attack, he did not shoot, but staring at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chushen takes a breath and needs to repair the seal.


    At this time, the exorcism suddenly came with a blow.


    Chen Chu has the power of Tao and Dharma. He is not Chen Chu''s opponent, nor dare to face Chen Chu.


    However, Chen Chu could still make a fuss.


    Chen Chu also knew this, and was annoyed.


    He''s not afraid of this guy, but he can''t avoid being upset.


    Ahead, the power above the seal is increasingly dissipating.


    Time is running out!


    Chen Chu tightened his fist.


    He took a look not far away, the five masters were all restrained, and no one could help him.


    And even if the top five families are mobilized here, it will not help.


    Because these guys are terrible.


    It can be said that in addition to the strong heaven and earth, no matter how many others come, they are cannon fodder.


    "Maybe Jiaolong can help you."


    The bodhi tree suddenly said.


    Dragon?


    Chen Chu frowned slightly, and soon he realized that the bodhi tree was talking about the fire dragon.


    At the beginning, this simple and simple Now he doesn''t know how to break the corner of the dragon.


    Chen Chu suddenly said, "master, are you talking about the flaming dragon?"


    The bodhi tree nodded: "he should be able to help you."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "his cultivation is not enough."


    The flame dragon was really strong at the beginning, but now the enemy he has to face is an evil devil out of heaven!


    The guy in front of us, at least, is the realm of heaven and earth.


    Fire dragon can''t help each other.


    The bodhi tree shook his head: "you will know by sensing."


    Chen Chu was skeptical and his mind entered the refining space.


    After entering the quenching space, Chen Chu was shocked.


    Because the fire dragon at the moment, has undergone earth shaking changes, burning flames in his body.


    At the moment, the breath is more powerful than at the beginning.


    And in his body, each piece of scallop is red, like red iron, emitting a strong red flame power.


    And his broken dragon horn has been restored.


    At the moment, the Dragon horn is not a simple dragon horn, but two dragon horns condensed by flame, not entity.


    The Dragon horn was burning slowly, and the space around was slightly distorted.


    When he saw Chen Chu, the flame dragon immediately came to Chen Chu and rubbed Chen Chu''s body with his head.


    Although the appearance is domineering.


    But he is still central to Chen Chu.


    After all, he was trained by the tuntian people.


    Looking at the flame dragon in front of him, Chen Chu is a little confused.


    Fire dragon is much stronger than it was.


    At least there are heaven and earth!


    Chen Chu looked at the bodhi tree.


    The bodhi tree appeared in front of Chen Chu, touched his beard and said with a smile, "although I''m not good at fighting, I still have some skills."


    "I transformed his body with my strength. It can be said that he is not what he was at the beginning. Not only has his cultivation been improved, but also his blood has been greatly improved."


    "It''s almost the same as the real dragon."


    Similar to the real dragon?


    At the beginning of spring, I was shocked.


    Soon, he lost his mind.


    In the air.


    When he saw that Chen Chu was not doing it, the evil spirits were not doing it that day.


    He did not attack Chen Chu secretly, because he did not kill Chen Chu''s strength.


    He just had to hold Chen Chu to prevent Chen Chu from repairing the seal.


    But this is, Chen Chu suddenly opened his eyes.All of a sudden, Chen Chu waved his sleeve.


    Boom!


    On the sky level in front of Chen Chu, a hundred Zhang dragon appeared.


    The Dragon just appeared, and the surrounding space suddenly collapsed like paper paste!


    Around the dragon, there was a burning flame, which dyed the sky red.


    Fire dragon!


    No!


    It''s supposed to be the flame dragon now!


    Because now he no longer belongs to Jiaolong.


    It''s a real dragon!


    Although not a real dragon, but also a dragon!


    The real dragon!


    "Bruce Lee, kill him!"


    Chen ChuChu pointed to the evil devil that day.


    Hearing the speech, the face of the evil devil in the sky suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    At the end of the sky, Bruce Lee roars and rushes out towards the evil spirits that day.


    Boom! Boom!


    In a flash, the power of fire filled the world.


    In situ, Chen Chu took back his eyes, and then came to the front of the seal to start repairing.


    With Bruce Lee there, he can repair the seal.


    Half an hour passed.


    At the moment, the seal, under the repair of Chen Chu, has been restored a lot.


    And it was just then.


    The evil devil in the outer sky, who was fighting with Bruce Lee, suddenly roared: "withdraw!"


    He said, a blow out, and Bruce Lee to open up some distance, and then turn around like a portal fly away.


    Seeing this, the other three also flew to the portal.


    They can''t organize Chen Chu.


    The seal is being repaired.


    If the seal is completely restored, they will not be able to go back in.


    So they have to go back!


    See here, Chen Chu and the five masters did not stop.


    Because they do not have the ability to stop, such a strong person, they can only fight one, if the other side wants to escape, they have not much way.


    When the figure of the four just disappeared in the portal.


    The portal trembled violently, and the peace was restored.


    In front of the portal, the seal was flashing.


    The seal has been restored!


    Seeing this, all the people were relieved.


    The seal must be repaired, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In the sky, Bruce Lee comes to Chen Chu, rubs Chen Chu intimately, and then returns to the refining space.


    At this time, the five masters came to Chen Chu. The head of the Yinshui clan glanced at the portal and said in a deep voice, "although the seal has been restored, it should not last long in the current situation."


    "Half a year at most, after half a year, the seal will be completely loose."


    Chen Chu said: "can''t we seal it completely?"


    The head of the Tongmu clan shook his head: "if the original Taoist and Dharma circles had this ability, it is very difficult now."


    Chen Chu did not understand "why?"


    The head of the Shenhuo clan said: "because we are in the world of Taoism and Dharma, only the nine families are in the strongest state."


    "Only when the forces of the nine Tao Dharma are gathered together can we exert the greatest power, and the power of the Tao Dharma is perfect, because the power of the nine principles integrates all the forces of the universe."


    "But now..."


    With that, the head of the Shenhuo clan shook his head.


    Chu Ming Chen.


    There are only five masters in the field of Taoism and Dharma.


    The thunder, the dark, the hurricane and the flare are gone.


    Chen Chu hesitated for a while, then said, "in fact, the other four families are still there."


    The five masters did not have any accident: "we all know."


    "But after ten thousand years, whether they would like to come back and help us is uncertain."


    "Because if the portal is broken, though the whole fantasy universe will be implicated, it must be our Taoist Dharma world who will bear the brunt."


    Chen Chu was silent for a long time, then said, "what if they want to come back?"


    The head of Xuanjin clan said, "if they want to come back, it will be better."


    Chen Chu nodded: "then I''ll have a try."

 Chapter 1078

    Chen Chu''s words fall, turn directly to leave.


    He didn''t say goodbye to flame because it was a matter of great urgency.


    He had to go back to the world cemetery as soon as possible, find them and tell them about it.


    I believe they will come back.


    After all, they are also from the Taoist and legal circles.


    But Chen Chu is not sure about this.


    But anyway, he will try.


    He doesn''t want to save the world. He knows he''s weak. He doesn''t have any heart or ability.


    But he knew that there were many relatives in the mysterious universe. Once the xuandao Dharma Realm was firmly guarded, everyone in the fantasy universe would not be able to be alone.


    Just as Chen Chu was about to leave, the head of the Yinshui clan suddenly said, "little friend Chen Chu, are you sure you want to go to the world cemetery?"


    Chen Chu turned and nodded: "I want to try."


    The head of the Yinshui clan shook his head: "it''s useless. Even if the Yaoguang clan is willing to come back, the other three clans are not willing to come back. After all, the three clans were destroyed by us at the beginning."


    Wen Yan, the other four families also did not speak.


    It can be said that there are very few chances that the three families are willing to come back.


    Only when the nine families get together can all the power of Tao and Dharma be exerted.


    So even if Chen Chu can bring the Yaoguang family back.


    It didn''t come out too much.


    But Chen Chu said, "if you don''t try, how can you know the result?"


    Hearing the speech, the scene was silent.


    Chen Chu didn''t say anything and left directly.


    When Chen Chu left, the head of the Shenhuo clan whispered, "do you think he will succeed?"


    "I don''t think so."


    It was the chief of Tongmu.


    The head of the Yinshui clan suddenly said with a smile, "I think it''s very possible."


    Everyone looked at the head of the Yinshui clan, who said with a smile: "since Chen Chu Xiaoyou knows the world cemetery, it must have been in it."


    "Since he can come out alive, it shows that those people have no malice towards him. In other words, they also know the power behind Chen Chu''s little friend, so they are afraid."


    "So if Chen Chu counseled them, it might be useful."


    The power behind Chen Chu?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    At the beginning, they were still suspicious, but now, they have no doubt.


    Although we don''t know who Chen Chu was.


    But they know that there must be power behind Chen Chu.


    And this force is absolutely not simple.


    "I hope so."


    The head of Xuanjin clan shook his head.


    In the starry sky.


    Chen Chu left the Dharma Realm and flew directly to the world cemetery.


    At his current speed, it will take some time to get there.


    After breaking through heaven and earth, his speed has really increased too much, which is more than several times of the original.


    Suddenly, Chen Chu looked at a direction slightly, immediately he shook his head, and then the figure disappeared.


    Half an hour later.


    Chen Chu suddenly stopped, he turned to look at the rear: "with me for so long, you don''t have time to panic?"


    Behind Chen Chu is a vast starry sky.


    There was no response.


    Chen Chu was not anxious, but said with a smile, "do you really don''t come out?"


    There was still no response for four weeks.


    Chen Chu nods, also has no nonsense, he suddenly one punch blows out.


    Boom!


    One blow down, the space in front of you is like a tidal wave, which immediately spreads out from a crack.


    At this time, the void suddenly opened a crack.


    A figure of an old man appeared. He came to Chen Chu and held his fist slightly. His voice trembled and said, "Chen Chen Chu is a little friendly. "


    He came with another man.


    From the beginning, they were excluded from the realm of Taoism and Legalism in order to monitor the activities of Chen Chu.


    But he did not expect that Chen Chu killed his companion with one blow.


    A punch!


    He was so scared.


    It is not that Chen Chucai is the realm of Wu Zun. At most, he will compete with the strong in life and death.


    How can it be strong?


    Is the news wrong?


    Chen Chu stares at that person, smile way: "it seems that you nine you temple still do not give up to me."


    The man hesitated, and then said: "in fact, I think that the nine you hall against Chen Chu little friend, you are really not authentic, I can''t see down."


    Chen Chu:


    In order to save his life, this guy really doesn''t want to face.


    Chen Chu pondered, then said: "you go."


    Smell speech, that person is immediately overjoyed, turn to want to leave.


    But all of a sudden, Chen Chu said again, "wait."The man turned to look at Chen Chu, offering a smile that was even worse than crying: "Chen Chu little friend, is there anything else?"


    He wanted to escape.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Judging from Chen Chu''s previous moves, he is definitely not Chen Chu''s opponent.


    Even more can''t escape from Chen Chu''s hand.


    Chen Chu said, "give me a message to the nine you king."


    "You don''t have to target me any more. When I''ve finished my work here, I''ll find him in person."


    The man nodded hastily: "little friend, don''t worry, I''ll pass on this word to the temple master intact."


    Chen Chu nodded and turned away.


    ����


    World cemetery.


    Chen Chu found Ziqing and others and told the story of Daoism and Legalism.


    Hearing this, everyone was silent.


    Chen chukan Xiang Ziqing: "Ziqing girl, what do you mean?"


    Ziqing looked at Chen Chu: "what do you think?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "I think you are also people of Taoism and Dharma."


    Ziqing said, "so we should go back?"


    Chen Chu did not speak.


    Ziqing said, "I will not go back."


    Chen Chu asked, "why?"


    At the beginning, they were under the attack of the dark purple


    "But it''s also because you were so aggressive." Chen Chudao.


    Purple green looked at Chen Chu: "even so, then how?"


    "What can you do with me if I don''t go back?"


    Chen Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    He really can''t do anything about this woman. After all, he can''t force her?


    Chen Chu suddenly said: "if the Taoist Dharma world is lost, the whole mysterious universe will be in danger."


    Purple green way: "this matter, is not the person that I worry about."


    Chen Chu was speechless.


    He can''t say.


    Chen Chu turned and looked at Yaoguang Yunlian: "what about Yunlian girl?"


    Yaoguang Yunlian shook his head: "the power of the nine Dharma is not together. Even if I go back, there is no significance."


    Chen Chu was silent.


    If they are not willing to go back, he really has no way.


    At this time, purple green suddenly said: "do you care about this universe?"


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    Ziqing said again, "why do you care so much?"


    Chen Chu helpless: "I am relatives and friends are in this universe."


    Ziqing nodded and then said, "since you want to stop the evil spirits outside the sky, go to find other powerful forces in the universe."


    "Other powerful forces?"


    In fact, he did not know the powerful power of the mysterious universe.


    At this time, purple green face some strange, she looked at Chen Chu: "you can''t do not know the base of the mysterious universe powerful forces?"


    Chen Chu hesitated for a moment and then asked, "should I know?"


    Purple green:.... "


    "Just take a deep breath


    "The supernatural strength of the mysterious universe is Xuanhuan Tianzu, Hujie League, Jiuyou hall, Tianji palace, Shendan college and Shenqi college."

 Chapter 1079

    Smell speech, Chen Chu nodded, he is the first time to know, the supernatural forces of the universe.


    Of course, he has already released the League of protecting the world and the nine secluded palace.


    Of course, he has heard of Shendan college and Shenqi college.


    After all, here, he won the inheritance of Shendan college.


    Li Qiang has also been inherited from the Institute of artifact.


    As for the rest of the mysterious heavenly family and the heavenly mechanism palace, he was completely unfamiliar.


    At this time, Ziqing said: "in fact, among these transcendental forces, the only truly powerful ones are Xuanhuan Tianzu, Hujie League and Jiuyou hall."


    "As for the rest, they''re not very good at fighting."


    Chen Chu nodded and then asked, "Ziqing girl, if I go to ask for their help, will they help?"


    Ziqing shook her head: "No


    Chen Chu frowned: "why?"


    Purple blue white Chen Chu one eye: "why do they help you?"


    Chen chuning said in a voice: "if the supernatural demons break the realm of Taoism and Dharma, they will also be affected. Is it hard to understand that they should not attack?"


    Ziqing shakes her head: "even if the world of Taoism and Dharma is broken and the evil spirits from the outside of heaven rush into the mysterious universe, they can still be independent."


    "They can avoid all this because of their family background, so it has nothing to do with them."


    "Once the fantasy universe is broken, the people at the bottom will be injured."


    Chen Chu was silent.


    After a while, he suddenly said, "I still want to have a try."


    Ziqing nodded: "since you want to have a try, try it."


    Chen Chu nodded and left.


    In any case, he will try.


    This time, he did not see Li Qiang and tiger, because both of them were closed.


    Leaving the world cemetery again, Chen Chu flies in a direction.


    It''s Jiuyou hall!


    In front of Jiuyou hall.


    Chen Chu''s figure has just appeared, and several powerful Jiuyou hall leaders appear in front of Chen Chu. They stare at Chen Chu, and their killing intention is just like substance.


    Chen Chu did not care.


    He said with a smile, "where is your temple master?"


    "Chen Chu, I didn''t expect you to come here. Do you really think that if there is someone behind you, I dare not kill you?"


    At this time, a cold voice fell.


    Jiuyou hall appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    Nine you king stared at Chen Chu as if to eat people.


    You know, because of Chen Chu, his body will be destroyed!


    Chen Chu stares at the nine you king and says with a smile: "your flesh body recovers very fast."


    Smell speech, nine you king has an impulse to strangle Chen Chu.


    Uncover the scar! This is it!


    It''s like salting the wound!


    "Chen Chu, do you believe it or not, if I fight you now, even the old man can''t report you."


    Nine you king staring at Chen Chu, Chen Chu shook his head: "I don''t believe it."


    He said, "actually, I''m here to talk about cooperation."


    "Cooperation?"


    Nine you king sneered: "are you joking?"


    "You want to talk about cooperation with me in Jiuyou temple?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "can''t you?"


    "No way." Nine you King Road.


    Chen Chu said, "evil spirits beyond heaven."


    He looked at Chen Chu without saying anything.


    Chen Chu said: "if the outer world evil spirit breaks through the seal, then the whole mysterious universe will be implicated."


    Nine you king sneered: "this is the purpose of your coming?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The nine you king sneered: "what does this have to do with my Jiuyou hall?"


    Chen Chu nodded and turned to go.


    Since the other party does not want to, he will not force.


    After all, the other party has no obligation.


    At this time, the nine you king suddenly said: "you want to come, want to go, when I nine you hall is where?"


    His words fell and his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Direct to Chen Chu!


    Chen Chu''s face did not change.


    Since he dares to come here, he has his own assurance.


    Chen Chutou also did not return, suddenly a blow out.


    Boom!


    A blow down, the world stirred, the nine you hall hall was shocked back dozens of feet away!


    He stares at Chen Chu: "have you reached heaven and earth?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "can''t you?"


    Nine you king looked at Chen Chu with surprise in his eyes.


    This guy''s growing up really fast.


    If after a period of time, I''m afraid he is not Chen Chu''s opponent.


    You know, last time this guy met, it was just wuzun realm!


    It''s really fast.


    At this time, Chen Chu said, "you can''t keep mine."With that, Chen Chu turned and left.


    Around, there are nine Youdian strong way: "Hall Lord, do you want to leave him?"


    Nine you king cold voice way: "how to stay?"


    "Can you stay?"


    There was silence all around.


    When Chen Chu disappeared, the king of nine you whispered, "don''t worry now."


    "Before long, I''ll make him pay for it!"


    Finish saying, nine you king turns to leave.


    After leaving Jiuyou hall, Chen Chu went to another destination.


    Shendan college.


    As a matter of fact, he didn''t have too many accidents about the rejection of Jiuyou temple.


    Shendan college is located in Shendan realm.


    Shendan realm.


    Chen chulai came to the Shendan realm and found that the aura was only a little worse than that of Daoism and Dharma.


    The aura here is really rich.


    When Chen Chu looked around, he suddenly fell on Chen Chu.


    Then two figures appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    Both of them were dressed in protective clothing.


    The people of the league.


    Two people looked at Chen Chu and sneered: "Chen Chu, Chen Chu, offended me to protect the league, dare to show up so blatantly, I have to say that you are really brave."


    Chen Chu shakes his head: "if you escape now, still have time."


    Escape?


    Smell speech, two people seem to have heard day big joke.


    There was a touch of irony on their faces.


    But soon the irony became rigid.


    Because there was a crack in their neck.


    In the crack, blood gushed out like a fountain!


    They stare at Chen Chu with disbelief in their eyes.


    In Chen Chu''s hand, he held Ziyuan sword.


    It was Ziyuan sword that broke their throats!


    On Ziyuan sword, drops of blood slowly fall.


    But they don''t even know when the neck was cut.


    "You..."


    Two people stare at Chen Chu and are about to say something.


    Chen Chu, however, raised his hand with a sword, and they were directly chopped to pieces.


    With the sword in hand, Chen Chu went on.


    Now he is no longer what he was.


    Even in the late days of heaven and earth, he has the power to fight.


    Although it is not the top strong, but also stands in the forefront of the existence.


    Not long before Chen Chu moved on, he came to a city.


    He has just entered the city.


    Suddenly several figures landed in front of him.


    These are all old people in the long robes of alchemy masters, obviously from Shendan Academy.


    They stare at Chen Chu, frowning.


    "Chen Chu, what are you doing in Shendan college?"


    An old man asked.


    Obviously, they all know Chen Chu.


    That''s not surprising.


    After all, Chen Chu not only offended the league, but also with the hard steel of Jiuyou hall.


    It''s already spread in the fantasy universe.


    Chen Chu looked at several people and grinned: "gentlemen, I''m looking for an alliance."

 Chapter 1080

    "Looking for allies?"


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, the two men were stunned at first, and then their faces showed the color of alert.


    This guy is a bad guy.


    Alliance?


    Alliance with this evil star?


    Not to mention that there is no benefit in doing so, and they don''t have to.


    More importantly, their Shendan academy is not good at fighting.


    As if to guess the two people''s ideas, Chen Chu said with a smile: "two elders, don''t be nervous. In fact, I''m here for the affairs of evil spirits outside Heaven."


    "The devil outside Heaven?"


    They know that they are evil people.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, you can speak up."


    One of them is humanity.


    Chen Chu nodded and then said in a deep voice: "the seal of Taoism and Legalism has almost disappeared. I''m here to seek the help of Shendan college."


    Now that the other side explained it, he came to the point.


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, they frowned deeper.


    The two men stared at Chen Chu and shook their heads: "childe Chen Chu, this matter is of great importance, we can''t decide, and our Shendan college is not good at fighting, and we don''t want to participate in anything. Please go back."


    Chen Chu frowned: "if evil spirits from the outside of heaven come to this universe..."


    "It has nothing to do with us." They shook their heads.


    Chen Chu sighed in his heart.


    Through these things, he found that these powerful forces did not really care about the universe.


    They only care about themselves.


    After all, it''s not normal to kill people.


    What''s more, he did it to protect his relatives.


    Not really for the universe.


    Chen Chu shook his head and didn''t say much. He turned around and was about to leave.


    At this time, a message poured into their minds.


    Two people look slightly changed, one of them looked at Chen Chu: "Chen Chu little friend wait a minute."


    Chen Chu side to see two people, two humanity: "Chen Chu little friend also please follow us."


    Chen Chu nodded and didn''t ask much. He followed the two old men to Shendan city.


    Entering Shendan City, Chen Chu found that the Shendan city was really huge, just like an empire, surrounded by high-rise buildings and crowded streets.


    There is no difference between here and the original miracle land.


    It''s just that all the people walking on the street here are all warriors. The weakest cultivation is actually the strong one of martial god!


    Back to the beginning, the strong martial god in Chen Chu''s eyes, that is the insurmountable existence.


    But now, he has been able to slap a big piece.


    Chen ChuChu shook his head with a smile.


    Time, really gone, unconsciously slipped away.


    On the way, Chen Chu had no words, and soon he came to a square.


    This square is a bit special. There is no arena in the square, but there is a certain top furnace.


    In the field, many teenagers are refining pills, and there are Daodao danxiang in the surrounding space.


    Chen Chu looked around and did not speak.


    At this time, one of them looked at Chen Chu and smiled: "Chen Chu little friend, are you also an alchemist?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The man nodded and then said, "I don''t know what rank Chen Chu is now?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    He really did not know, in retrospect, because of the trouble around him, he had not refined pills for a long time, and he did not know what level of pills could be refined now.


    Smell speech, two people look at each other.


    One of them suddenly said, "Chen Chu, if you can surpass one in alchemy, our president will meet you."


    Who is Chen


    They all looked at the center of the square, where a teenager was refining pills.


    The young man was handsome, with a high arm and a red robe.


    Life and death level alchemist!


    See here, Chen Chu eyes also have surprise.


    This boy is only in his early twenties. He is a alchemist of life and death!


    What''s more, the cultivation of young people is not life and death level, but the later stage of wuzun!


    Such accomplishments are not weak!


    What''s more, he can refine life and death pills with the help of wuzun realm!


    This talent is really terrifying.


    Even Chen Chu had to admit it.


    At this time, one of them said, "this man is named Dan Haotian, the first genius of our Shendan college. If Chen Chu Xiaoyou can surpass him in alchemy, he can see our dean."


    "It''s just that Chen Chu, you know, is a alchemist of life and death, so even if you give up, we can understand."


    The conversation between them has been very euphemistic.


    Even they did not think that Chen Chu could surpass Dan Haotian in alchemy.After all, Dan Haotian is the focus of his Shendan college.


    Chen Chu smile: "I try."


    "Yes," they nodded


    Chen Chu nodded, and then went to Nandan Haotian.


    When Chen chugang just came to the center of the square, suddenly a terrible air wave rose from the furnace.


    In front of the furnace where Dan Haotian was, a beam of light rose, and then a pill appeared in his hand.


    Life and death level pill!


    It''s still middle class!


    The pills are crystal clear, just like a jade floating in the air.


    Dan Haotian wiped the sweat on his forehead, and as soon as he reached out, the pill fell into his hands.


    Looking at the pill, he put a smile on his mouth.


    At this time, many young girls gathered around.


    "Wow, elder martial brother Haotian is so powerful that he can refine the birth and death level Chinese medicine!"


    "Brother Haotian is a martial arts master. Even if you look at the whole fantasy universe, I''m afraid there are only a few such talents."


    "Yes, that''s right. I believe that in a short time, the name of elder martial brother Haotian will ring through the whole mysterious universe."


    Around, the sound of praise.


    Dan Haotian smile, and then said: "these are small, give me a few years of time, even if it is life and death level, I can easily refine."


    This sentence, full of confidence.


    Around, the eyes of the young girls were more awed.


    Those who practice martial arts are respected by those who are strong.


    Alchemist, alchemy is king.


    "Do you have time? I want to challenge you."


    At this moment, however, an untimely voice rang out.


    The space suddenly quieted down.


    Everyone turned around and looked, including Nadan Haotian.


    In the eyes of all, Chen Chu stood in place with a smile on his face.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s strange face, people''s looks became strange.


    "Who are you to challenge elder martial brother Haotian?"


    "Well, I don''t think you''re new here?"


    "Well, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Before Dan Haotian opened his mouth, there were people around him to hold injustice for him.


    They don''t know Chen Chu''s strength.


    But they know Dan Haotian is strong.


    Chen Chu and Dan Haotian compete to refine pills, which is insulting Dan Haotian and their idols!


    Because of this, many people look at Chen Chu''s eyes, some are not good.


    Chen Chu didn''t care.


    He looked directly at Dan Haotian and said with a smile, "do you have time?"


    Dan Haotian nodded and laughed: "yes, yes."

 Chapter 1081

    Chen Chu nodded, and then came to the front of the furnace beside Dan Haotian.


    See here, around innumerable people are staring at Chen Chu.


    Does this guy really want to compete with Dan Haotian?


    Is he really stupid or fake?


    Dan Haotian''s strength may not be the strongest, but his alchemy, let alone in the Shendan academy, even if you look at the whole fantasy universe, the younger generation is afraid to be the top.


    And this guy is going to challenge Dan Haotian.


    It''s not a brain problem. What is it?


    Chen Chu did not care about other people''s eyes, he looked at Dan Haotian with a faint smile: "I''m ready."


    Dan Haotian said with a smile, "you are very confident."


    Chen Chu nodded: "a little bit."


    Dan Haotian nodded: "we each refine the best pills, time on a stick of incense, who can refine the highest pills in the shortest time, even if who wins?"


    The words are full of confidence.


    Chen Chu is very confident in himself, so is he.


    Because among the younger generation, he never failed in alchemy.


    Chen Chu nodded, and then the two began to refine pills.


    Dan Haotian wrist rotation, in front of him appeared a pile of medicinal materials, these medicinal materials are not low grade, take out the medicinal materials, Dan Haotian began the holy fire.


    The flame rises below the furnace, and soon the furnace begins to be blazing, and danhaotian starts to put herbs in an orderly manner.


    On the other hand, Chen Chu also began to refine pills.


    It''s just different that Chen Chu didn''t wait for the furnace to be completely warm, and then he put all the herbs into the furnace at one time.


    This scene stupefied the onlookers.


    "Is this guy really an alchemist?"


    "Doesn''t he know that pills are not made in this way?"


    "Put all the herbs into one brain. He''s afraid he doesn''t want to play with the frying oven?"


    While talking, many people want to retreat, do not want to be too close to Chen Chu.


    This guy is playing with fire!


    This NIMA will blow up the stove if she is not careful!


    Ordinary frying furnace is just that, but they found that the medicinal materials put in by Chen Chu are all world-class medicinal materials!


    Is this guy trying to refine the elixir of heaven and earth?


    Crazy?


    This is a little bit of a bad grasp, heaven and earth level pills refining process occurred furnace explosion, the consequences are unimaginable.


    This power is definitely not lower than that of a strong man in the world!


    In fact, what Chen Chu refined was the heaven and earth level pills.


    Because at the beginning, Chen Chu had been refining pills by leaps and bounds. Besides, now that he is the boundary of heaven and earth, it should not be difficult to refine them.


    As for why he put all the herbs into it.


    This is not only related to the pills he refined, but also to the alchemy techniques in the Sutra.


    It can be said that the Dan Sutra has been deeply engraved in his mind.


    These alchemy techniques were of great help to him.


    It''s just that he never had time to try.


    And now is a rare opportunity.


    The scene was silent.


    Everyone is looking at them, but in most people''s eyes, this alchemy contest has no suspense.


    Because half an hour passed, Dan Haotian''s furnace, has a strong smell of Medicine released.


    Obviously it''s going to be Dan.


    But Chen Chu''s Danlu is extremely calm, nothing happened.


    Many people think that Chen Chu failed in alchemy.


    Otherwise, the furnace will not have no reaction for such a long time.


    But Chen Chu was unusually calm.


    Many people think that he is pretending to be calm, so they don''t care about him.


    All people''s eyes fell on Dan Haotian''s furnace.


    No one noticed.


    On the top of a mountain not far away, two figures are staring at Chen Chu.


    The first old man touched his beard and said with a smile, "this Chen Chu is a bit interesting."


    "He even wanted to refine heaven and earth level pills."


    "You know, there are very few people who can refine these pills in our Shendan college."


    Another old man also nodded: "this son may have some skills in martial arts, but alchemy may not be better than Haotian."


    "Is it?"


    "Not necessarily."


    Just as their voice dropped.


    Suddenly a beam of light rose from the sky in front of him, and their eyes looked at it.


    In the square.


    The furnace in front of Dan Haotian suddenly vibrates violently. It''s going to be Dan!


    This is the last step!


    It''s also the most critical step!


    If it''s not done well, he''s likely to give up all his efforts!


    Dan Haotian took a deep breath, and suddenly clapped down: "congealing!"Boom!


    The furnace cover rose from the sky, and a crystal clear pill rose from the sky, and finally fell into the hands of Dan Haotian.


    Holding the pill, Dan Haotian showed a smile.


    Life and death level top grade!


    He refined the top-grade pill of life and death!


    But this is not as good as the real top grade. In the process of refining, he lost too much efficacy, so the efficacy of this pill is only half of that of top-grade pills.


    But that''s enough.


    He can also be regarded as refining the top-grade pills of birth and death.


    "It''s a top-grade pill for life and death. It''s worthy of being elder martial brother Haotian."


    "Elder martial brother Haotian is so young that he can refine the top-quality products of birth and death. I think it won''t be long before even heaven and earth level pills will be handy."


    "Yes, that''s right. This time, that guy will lose. I''ll see how he can compare with brother Haotian."


    "Yes, yes, if he can win, I will eat shit in public!"


    Countless people looked at Chen Chu''s direction, gloating, shaking their heads and sighing.


    Chen Chu looks changeable.


    The furnace in front of him is still calm.


    There is no breath released, and no smell of medicine is released.


    Seeing this, Nadan Haotian did not speak.


    In situ, Chen Chu suddenly took a deep breath and immediately sent out: "Ning!"


    Boom!


    A round pill appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    This pill is milky white with a faint halo on it.


    When the pill appeared, a strong smell of medicine swept around in an instant. After taking a sip, it seemed that the body was relieved a lot.


    "This This is heaven and earth level pill


    "It''s still the best!"


    "This This guy even refined the best heaven and earth pill? "


    Someone at the scene exclaimed.


    At this moment, everyone grew up and couldn''t speak.


    In the eyes of many people, they are unbelievable.


    They suspected that they were wrong.


    The suspicion is that they are dreaming.


    They don''t want to believe everything in front of them, but the facts are in front of them.


    They are all alchemists. If you want to judge whether this pill is a heaven and earth level, you will know by induction.


    "This is really the best of life and death!"


    There was a tremor.


    The scene suddenly fell silent.


    Life and death level, or the best!


    There are only three Dan masters who can refine such pills in his Shendan college!


    Dan Haotian stares at Chen Chu and is deeply shocked.


    For a moment, he suddenly said, "can I have a look at your refined pills?"


    Chen Chu raised the corners of his mouth and threw the pills out at will.


    In front of him, Dan Haotian took the pill carefully. He felt it carefully. The more he felt, the more frightened he was.


    This is really the best pill in heaven and earth. It has just been refined and can''t be fake.


    Read this, he looked up at Chen Chu, a bitter mouth: "I lost."


    I lost!


    There was an uproar!

 Chapter 1082

    Before that, no one thought that Dan Haotian would be defeated.


    It''s not a failure, it''s a crush.


    After all, it was refined by Chen Chu, but it was heaven and earth level pill!


    There is no comparability at all.


    Those who have a strange voice lose their temper.


    Some of the people who used to ridicule Chen Chu turned their heads.


    "Brother, didn''t you just say that when Chen Chu wins, you eat shit in public?"


    "I have goods here. I have a hunch that they are rare and should be easy to swallow. Do you want to?"


    "My NIMA..."


    ����


    "Your alchemy is strange."


    Dan Haotian returned the pill to Chen Chu and then said.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "you are also very good."


    In fact, this naive Dan Hao is very good. At present, he is the one with the highest attainments in alchemy among his younger generation.


    If he had not met himself, he would have been the first one.


    It''s a pity that he met Chen Chu.


    Dan Haotian bitter smile: "I do not know how to call brother?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "Chen Chu."


    "Chen Chu?"


    Next to a teenager staring at Chen Chu: "you are the outside Chen Chu?"


    The voice was full of disbelief.


    Chen Chu nodded and said with a smile, "it is."


    Smell speech, the field many people all stare big eyes.


    Chen Chu is famous in the mysterious universe.


    Obviously, they all know Chen Chu.


    Dan Haotian nodded: "it turned out to be Chen Chu brother."


    With that, he would continue to speak.


    At this time, I saw Li Haodan, a young master, two days ago


    It is the dean and master of Shendan college.


    In Shendan college, the dean is not the vice president, but the Heavenly Master.


    There are three heavenly masters in all.


    This heavenly master is the first one.


    The dean of Shendan college nodded, and then said, "can we gain from this competition today?"


    Dan Haotian nodded his head and said, "I was too arrogant before. I always thought that I was the first person of the younger generation."


    "Although very reluctantly, I have to admit that I was really arrogant in the past, which also led to my fiasco today."


    Dan Haotian is worthy of the training target of Shendan college.


    Today''s failure, not only did not let him down, but also let him gain a lot.


    Of course, it''s true that you''re not discouraged, but you''ve been hit.


    Shen Dan college dean nodded, and then said: "about today''s competition, you go back to think about it."


    Dan Haotian nodded and then looked at Chen Chu: "brother Chen Chu, if I have another chance, I hope to continue to compete with you."


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "I''ll wait."


    Dan Haotian nodded and left.


    The dean of Shendan college looked around, and then said, "you also leave."


    With a slight salute, they also said goodbye.


    In situ, the dean of Shendan college gazed at Chen Chu and said with a smile, "Chen Chu little friend, was that alchemy technique before you, Dan Scripture?"


    The words are direct.


    Chen Chu nodded: "exactly."


    Smell speech, the dean of Shendan college has a light in his eyes.


    The teacher on one side also looked dignified.


    Dan Jing!


    What this represents for his Shendan academy, he knows best.


    Danjing can be said to be the experience of alchemy summarized by the outstanding people of his Shendan college, which also records a special alchemy technique.


    It can be said that this is a priceless wealth.


    It is because of this Dan Scripture that Shendan college can become the strongest alchemy school in the fantasy universe.


    Dan lost the Sutra because of some reasons.


    At present, there is only one remnant of Dan Sutra in Shendan college.


    And just in Chen Chu''s Alchemy, the dean of Shendan college saw a trace of the shadow of the Dan Sutra.


    In fact, before this, he did not expect that Chen Chu would surpass Dan Haotian.


    And so relaxed.


    Back to God, the dean of Shendan college said with a smile: "I don''t know if Xiaoyou came from this sutra?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "it was handed over to me by an elder."


    Pause, Chen Chu continued: "the elder also said, let me find a chance to return the Dan Sutra to Shendan college."


    Senior?


    Two people looked at each other, one day teacher suddenly trembled: "Chen Chu little friend, is that the elder you are talking about..."


    Chen Chu nodded: "he said he was the ancestor of Shendan college."


    Ancestor!


    One day, the teacher stared at Chen Chu and was excited: "Chen Chu little friend, how is the ancestor of Shendan college now?""How is he now?"


    At that time, the ancestors of Shendan college suddenly disappeared, and there was no trace.


    No one knows how he disappeared or where he went.


    But he took the Sutra.


    Chen Chu said: "the elder has fallen."


    Fall!


    The excitement in the eyes of the dean of Shendan college and a teacher suddenly dissipated.


    Chen Chu added, "I met my predecessors in the world cemetery."


    World cemetery?


    The two looked at each other and did not say anything.


    At this time, Chen Chu District straight point.


    An ancient book floated to the dean of Shendan college.


    Some of the ancient books are dilapidated, with many cracks on them. It seems that they will be broken at any time. The volumes in the ancient books even turn yellow.


    At the top of the ancient books, there are two words "Dan Jing".


    It is the priceless treasure of Shendan college.


    Dan Jing!


    The dean of Shendan college put away the Sutra, and he was excited at the moment.


    The return of the Dan Sutra means that the overall power of his Shendan college will be greatly improved.


    The dean of Shendan college hugged Chen Chu: "thank you very much, little friend Chen Chu."


    If Chen Chu doesn''t come here and return their Sutra, they won''t know.


    Chen Chu did not come in.


    And returned the Sutra to them.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "I once promised that the elder would return the Sutra."


    With that, Chen Chu went on: "I want to ask about two elders."


    "Is it about Taoism and Legalism?"


    Said the dean of Shendan college.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The dean of Shendan college shook his head: "our Shendan college has no strength to intervene in the affairs of Taoism and Legalism, and it is meaningless for us to intervene."


    He looked at Chen Chu: "do you want to protect this universe?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I just want to protect the people around me."


    The dean of Shendan college nodded: "Chen Chu little friend can go to find that Xuanhuan Tianzu."


    "In addition to the Xuanhuan Tianzu, in fact, the strength of the Alliance for protecting the world and the Jiuyou hall is also terrible, but they seem to have a hostile relationship with Xiaoyou."


    Chen Chu nodded, it was true.


    At this time, the dean of Shendan college continued: "well, if you need any pills, we will do our best."


    "How?"


    Chen Chu clasped his fist: "thank you so much."


    Immediately, Chen Chu turned around and left.


    After Chen Chu left, the dean of Shendan college and yitianshi disappeared in the same place.


    The figure of the dean of Shendan college appeared.


    In front of him is a spiritual throne.


    The ancestral hall of Shendan college.


    The spiritual places here were all the presidents of Shendan college.


    The most central one is the ancestor of Shendan college.


    It was he who founded Shendan college.


    The dean of Shendan college came to the hall. He lit three sticks of incense and then saluted the spirit throne.


    Just then.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light on the throne.


    Then, a shadow emerges.

 Chapter 1083

    After the shadow appeared, it gradually became staring.


    This is an old man, if Chen Chu again, certainly can recognize.


    This old man is the ancestor of Shendan college!


    But this is not his body, but a remnant soul.


    After the ancestor of Shendan college appeared, his eyes were a little confused, and soon gradually became clear.


    He suddenly stares at the dean of Shendan College: "have you seen Chen Chu?"


    Shen Dan college was stunned, and immediately bowed down and said in a trembling voice, "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    The ancestor of Shendan college waved his hand and continued to ask, "have you seen Chen Chu?"


    The dean of Shendan college nodded in a hurry: "yes, Chen Chu has come to our Shendan college and returned the Sutra to us."


    the ancestor of Shendan college nodded and was quite satisfied.


    At this time, the dean of Shendan college said again: "Chen Chu Xiaoyou wants us to help the Taoist and Dharma circles and fight against the evil spirits outside Heaven."


    "How did you do it?" said the ancestor of Shendan college


    "It''s a matter of great importance, and we don''t need to get involved in it. The key is that although Chen Chu is gifted, he offends too many people."


    "So we can only offer the help of pills as far as we can."


    The ancestor of Shendan academy nodded.


    "What do you think, ancestor?"


    The dean of Shendan college suddenly asked.


    "I think he is the next president of Shendan college," said the old ancestor of Shendan college


    "If you still listen to my grandfather''s words, from now on, Chen Chu will be the young Dean of Shendan college."


    Young president?


    The dean of Shendan college is a little silly.


    What''s the situation?


    Chen Chu''s talent was extraordinary, even he was shocked.


    Because since ancient times, there are few people who can achieve the best in both Dan and Wu, but Chen Chu is an exception.


    But Chen Chu also offended many forces.


    Especially the League of protecting the world, as well as the Jiuyou hall.


    More importantly, Chen Chu was still a member of the tuntian clan.


    Tuntian people!


    In the beginning, it was the tuntian clan that held back the evil spirits outside the heaven!


    But now, if the evil spirits really come out, Chen Chu is the first one who won''t turn over.


    "Are you confused?"


    Shen Dan college ancestor laughs.


    The dean of Shendan college nodded.


    He really didn''t understand his grandfather''s decision.


    "He can refine Shatin," the ancestor of Shendan Academy said with a smile


    Potion!


    Smell speech, Shendan college dean''s look changed in an instant.


    When a warrior reaches the realm of heaven and earth, it is difficult for him to improve his accomplishments.


    This is not only the reason of talent, but also the reason of external things, because if you want to break through heaven and earth, you need a higher power.


    The power of origin!


    The power of the universe!


    And the original force of the universe disappeared a long time ago.


    The power of this universe comes from the bodhi tree.


    However, the bodhi tree has disappeared in the original battle of evil spirits.


    "There is a bodhi tree in Chen Chu''s body," the ancestor of Shendan Academy said softly


    The dean of Shendan college was surprised.


    At the moment, he suddenly understood why his ancestors let Chen Chu be the young Dean.


    "I understand my grandfather."


    The dean of Shendan college nodded.


    He already knows what to do.


    If there is a bodhi tree in Chen Chu, it means that Chen Chu has the power of origin.


    And the power of the origin is the most important material for refining Shatin pills.


    What does that mean?


    It means that the whole fantasy universe, if you can refine the pill.


    That''s only Chen Chu!


    Even if Chen Chu can''t refine it now, he can definitely refine it later!


    If he Shendan college can refine potion.


    Then the status of TA Shen Dan college will change greatly.


    "It''s good to know, and I''ll leave the rest to you."


    "Remember, the future of Shendan college is in your hands."


    With that, the body of the ancestor of Shendan college began to dissipate gradually.


    Seeing this, the dean of Shendan college was shocked.


    The dean of Shendan college said with a smile, "I was the dead."


    "Don''t ask more."


    With that, the last trace of soul of the ancestor of Shendan college also dissipated.


    He disappeared completely.


    In situ, the dean of Shendan college was silent, and then the figure disappeared.


    In the starry sky.


    After Chen Chu left Shendan college, he went directly to the last place.


    Xuanhuan Tianzu.In fact, he didn''t know much about this mysterious heaven clan.


    I don''t even know.


    He didn''t know what kind of race it was, and he didn''t know whether Xuanhuan Tianzu would help him.


    But he always has to try.


    Moreover, Chen Chu thinks that Xuanhuan Tianzu is also the master of the mysterious universe.


    Since he is the master, how can he watch the evil spirits invade the whole mysterious universe?


    Just as Chen Chu was moving forward, a figure suddenly blocked Chen Chu.


    "Hello, Chen Chu."


    The visitor is a man.


    The man was dressed in a long robe, but in him, Chen chugan was slightly oppressed.


    Obviously, the strength of the other side should be above him.


    Chen Chu suddenly said: "you protect the league is really haunting."


    The man said with a smile: "Chen Chu little friend, you and I protect the league is not dead, we against you, reasonable?"


    Chen Chu said, "do you know what you have done to me


    I''m not interested in these men''s organizations


    This word falls, Chen Chu immediately flew into a rage: "not interested in you. Paralysis!"


    "It''s reasonable for you to bully the small with the big, but it''s a crime for me to resist?"


    Along the way, he never actively provoked any forces.


    However, the League for protecting the world took the initiative to provoke him.


    The man said, "Chen Chu little friend, it''s useless to say more. We''ll see you mainly. Are you going with me or I''ll do it myself?"


    "Hands on you. Paralysis!"


    Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    Hum!


    The next moment, a sword light flickered in the air.


    Boom!


    This sword will instantly shake the man back hundreds of feet, and the stars tremble for it.


    The man looked at Chen Chu: "it seems that Chen Chu little friend has been promoted very quickly."


    There is gravity in his eyes!


    Chen Chu''s strength, even he can not be small hush.


    At this time, Chen Chu held Ziyuan sword and rushed to him again.


    Seeing this, the man''s look did not change. Suddenly, his hands were printed. Behind him, a huge net ran straight to Chen Chu.


    The whole sky and earth are blocked.


    At that moment, Chen Chu felt that the space around him seemed to be blocked!


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly, and he immediately cut forward with his sword.


    Boom!


    The sword fell, but did not cause any influence on the huge net!


    Chen Chu''s face was a little ugly.


    At this time, several figures appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    When he saw the visitors, Chen Chu''s face was somewhat cloudy and uncertain.


    Because this person is not other than the nine you king.


    After the king of nine you, there are some powerful people in the hall of nine you!


    Nima!


    This is the wolf before and the tiger after!

 Chapter 1084

    Chen Chu''s face immediately changed, and he quickly cut back with a sword.


    Boom!


    A sword will nine you king instantly forced back, but also at this time, the huge net suddenly fell.


    Chen Chu''s whole body was shrouded in the giant net. At that moment, the huge net began to shrink rapidly. Chen Chu''s face changed greatly, because he could not resist!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a giant dragon appeared in the sky.


    Flame dragon!


    After the flame dragon appeared, he immediately roared and rushed directly at the man of the league.


    Seeing this, the man''s expression changed greatly. He didn''t dare to be rigid. He could only turn around and run.


    The flame dragon is now equivalent to the later stage of heaven and earth!


    Even he did not dare to be careless.


    But although the flame dragon is powerful, it is only one head.


    Even though he''s pinned down the man in the league.


    But Jiuyou Wang and others were not restrained.


    Nine you king staring at Chen Chu in the giant net, grinned, smiling a little coldly: "Chen Chu, Chen Chu, have you ever thought about the end of today?"


    Chen Chu looked at the nine you king and said, "there is someone behind me."


    "So what?"


    Nine you king sneered: "even if the person behind you appears now, you will surely die!"


    Well, he''s direct?


    He wants to kill Jiang chenchu directly, in case of a long dream!


    Is there someone behind Chen Chu?


    Of course, he knew that he was afraid of the old man.


    But since he dares to appear here today, he must have his own confidence.


    Damn it!


    When he saw the nine you king rushing in, Chen Chu immediately took his sword and cut him.


    Although a man is covered by a huge net, his attack can still be blown out.


    But he found that under the great net, his strength was greatly suppressed, and his combat power was suppressed by at least one third!


    In this case, he is not the opponent of the nine you king.


    A sword fell, Chen Chu mouth spray blood, the figure repeatedly Baotui, and then by the giant net to rebound back.


    At this time, the figure of the nine you king came to Chen Chu and punched out.


    The Ziyuan sword in Chen Chu''s hand turned into a black sickle, and suddenly made a stroke forward.


    Boom!


    That indestructible huge net, unexpectedly by the moment cut a gap!


    Chen Chu is very happy!


    He forgot. He had this black sickle!


    This huge net is very strange. It can not only block him, but also suppress his fighting power.


    This thing is definitely not simple.


    But even so, still easily broken by the black sickle!


    Chen Chu was a little surprised.


    Where the black sickle came from!


    Why is it so sharp!


    Seeing Chen chupo open a huge net, the nine you king''s face suddenly changed greatly, and quickly retreated backward.


    Although he was quick to respond, those powerful people in Jiuyou hall behind him were not so lucky.


    Chuckle!


    All of a sudden, swords rang out in front of them.


    All of a sudden, blood stains appeared in the Bogen of these powerful people in Jiuyou hall.


    And then their heads flew straight up!


    A sword!


    Just a sword, it will instantly kill these powerful people of Jiuyou hall!


    When the heads of the powerful people in Jiuyou hall flew out, their bodies were also instantly cracked, leaving only their souls.


    These strong people in Jiuyou hall look at their own soul state, and they feel confused.


    What''s the situation?


    One sword and a second?


    How do you play this?


    At this time, Chen Chu in the hand of the Ming sword appeared, and then pointed out.


    Ghost sword.


    Teke soul!


    He is now in heaven and earth, but the ghost sword is still the stage of life and death.


    It''s time to improve.


    Hum!


    When a sword falls, those who are strong in Jiuyou hall have no resistance, so they are instantly absorbed by the Ming sword.


    At this time, Chen Chu looked at the nine you king again.


    Staring at by Chen Chu, the nine you king has some hair in his heart.


    Today''s Chen Chu is not something he can deal with.


    This kid is growing so fast!


    He Jiuyou hall has no one can do anything to Chen Chu.


    There''s no way to do it. His Jiuyou hall is actually the weakest one among the peak forces, because the master of Jiuyou hall disappeared before he made it.


    If the head of Jiuyou hall comes back, Chen Chu will not dare to be so presumptuous.


    "This time, it''s your turn to run."


    Chen Chu grinned at the nine Youwang.


    The smile is a little cold.


    Nine you king looks a change, almost no hesitation to turn around and run.


    Now he really can only run!


    He can feel that he is not Chen Chu''s opponent!In fact, he is a little frightened now. The last time we met this boy was just the later period of wuzun!


    How come now NIMA''s has reached heaven and earth!


    You can''t do this with NIMA!


    How can we play it!


    Just running, nine you king soon had a steady figure, he looked at Chen Chu and sneered: "the person who should run is not me, but you?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "talk about it?"


    Nine you king also said with a smile: "Chen Chu, I can give you one last chance, if you kneel down to beg for mercy now, I can give you a happy one."


    Chen Chu said, "what if I don''t?"


    Nine you king way: "then don''t blame me merciless."


    Say, nine you king suddenly hands knot, in his fingertip a drop of blood suddenly contradicts.


    "Call your ancestors!"


    Nine you king a roar.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a tremor in the void, and a shadow appeared in front of him.


    There are some holes in both eyes of virtual shadow, but they gradually return to normal.


    Soon the shadow looked at the nine you king: "what''s the matter?"


    Nine you king hastened to slightly salute: "ancestor, please help me."


    Nine you king pointed to Chen Chu not far away.


    The ancestor of Jiuyou hall also looked at Chen Chu. When he saw Chen Chu, he immediately frowned: "such a young world?"


    Said, she suddenly way: "no, you are swallow day clan?"


    He stares at Chen Chu with intent to kill.


    Chen Chu said, "are you the ancestor of Jiuyou hall?"


    The ancestor of Jiuyou Temple nodded: "are you not afraid of me?"


    Chen Chu asked, "why should I be afraid of you?"


    "Because you can''t beat me, even if I''m a soul," said the ancestor of Jiuyou temple


    Chen Chu stopped talking.


    Because it is true that the other party, even the soul, is not he can deal with.


    He felt that the ancestor of Jiuyou temple had the ability to erase himself.


    But Chen Chu was not flustered, but decided from the ancient town: "do you know who is behind me?"


    "Who?"


    Jiuyou hall is the old ancestor road.


    "Behind me is the unknown and the underworld."


    Chen Chudao.


    "You are not a man of the unknown."


    The ancestor of Jiuyou hall shakes his head.


    Chen Chu frowned. Is there really an unknown boundary?


    But in any case, Chen Chu knows that this old guy is not easy to cheat.


    Suddenly, Chen Chu''s eyes turned and pointed to the front: "master, you are coming!"


    Chen Chu words down, Jiuyou Temple ancestor and nine you king all look forward.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly turned around and ran!


    He is fearless.


    But how can the ancestor of Jiuyou temple be an opponent?


    What a fart!


    Can only run!


    "Want to run?"


    "Have you asked me?"


    Seeing Chen Chu want to run, the ancestor of Jiuyou hall suddenly disappears and appears in front of Chen Chu again.


    About Chen Chu and Jiuyou temple, he probably knows.


    This guy is not easy.


    He is one of the most evil people he has ever seen.


    With Chen Chu''s talent, if he doesn''t die today, his Jiuyou hall will be destroyed in the future.


    So today, no matter what, Chen Chu will die!

 Chapter 1085

    The speed of the ancestor of Jiuyou temple is very fast. Chen Chu''s face changes greatly. He stays in the same place directly, just like he is scared to be silly.


    But when the ancestor of Jiuyou hall is close to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s face suddenly appeared a smile of success.


    When he saw this smile, the ancestor of Jiuyou Temple frowned and faintly felt a little bad.


    At this time, the black sickle in Chen Chu''s hand turned into a Ming sword.


    When the Ming sword appeared, the face of the ancestor of Jiuyou hall changed greatly.


    The sword of the underworld conquers the soul!


    In the sword of the underworld, he felt the threat!


    He''s going to quit!


    But it''s too late.


    Chen Chu holds the Ming sword, and suddenly cuts down with a roar.


    Boom!


    When a sword falls, the soul of the ancestor of Jiuyou hall is directly chopped into two and absorbed by the Ming sword.


    After absorbing the soul of the ancestor of Jiuyou temple, the ghost sword trembled violently, and the breath inside the sword began to rise rapidly, just like the flood of discharging the gate.


    It''s time to advance!


    After absorbing the soul of the ancestor of Jiuyou temple, the Ming sword will be advanced!


    Now the Ming sword is the peak of the life and death level. In the advanced level, it is the heaven and earth level!


    Chen Chu had a touch of joy on his face.


    The king''s face was startled in the distance.


    What the hell!?


    He just came out of Jiuyou hall and was killed by Chen Chu''s sword?


    He''s directly confused.


    How do you do this?


    How to fight!?


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly turned to look at the king of nine you. The king''s body trembled and said in a voice, "Chen Chu, what are you going to do?"


    Chen Chu sneered: "what do you think I should do?"


    After that, Chen Chu stepped forward to the nine Youwang step by step.


    Step by step, he walked slowly, but with each step, the nine you king''s heart trembled violently.


    It has to be said that Chen Chu, with all kinds of bottom card means, is even inferior to him.


    Chen Chu''s growth speed is really too fast, fast a little abnormal!


    However, at this time, thirteen figures suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    When seeing these 13 figures, Jiuyou wangdun is very happy, because these 13 figures are all strong in protecting the world!


    The thirteen strong defenders of the alliance are all strong in life and death!


    Thirteen strong people of life and death!


    Although it is only the early stage of life and death, it is indeed a situation of life and death, which is a force of terror.


    When these 13 people appeared, there was almost no hesitation, just like Chen chusha.


    With the tacit understanding of the thirteen people, the whole body of the air waves constantly rising, instantly surrounded Chen Chu.


    "Ha ha ha, Chen Chu, Chen Chu, do you really think that we are not ready to deal with you today?"


    "I have to say, your growth speed is really beyond my imagination, but today you are doomed."


    Nine you king laughed, full of sarcasm.


    Chen Chu frowned.


    He looked around at the strong defenders of the league, his eyes were dignified.


    These strongmen in the League of protecting the world are very strong. If one or two of them are able to deal with them, it will be a bit troublesome for so many people to fight together.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, one of them suddenly roared.


    In a moment, the thirteen people joined hands.


    In an instant, the space rippled and the void began to crumble.


    Chen Chu''s Ziyuan sword appears in his hand, and he cuts forward with Ziyuan sword.


    He Dao!


    Boom!


    One sword fell, and the thirteen men retreated in unison, and Chen Chu retreated dozens of feet away, spraying a mouthful of blood!


    Under the joint efforts of these 13 people, he was a bit tricky to deal with!


    On the other side, seeing Chen Chu''s sword can drive back 13 people, the intention of killing in the eyes of King Jiuyou is more and more intense.


    Now Chen Chu has just stepped into the realm of heaven and earth, and is able to drive back the 13 strong men of heaven and earth with one sword.


    If Chen Chu reached the later stage of heaven and earth, would it not be that there was no rival under heaven and earth?


    The fighting power is terrible!


    "If you don''t get rid of this son, you''ll have endless troubles."


    Nine you king Ning voice.


    Not far away, Chen Chuzhen retreated, and the thirteen people were also a little surprised, but soon they all brush hands on Chen Chu.


    Boom! Boom!


    In a flash, most of the space was torn apart, and the vortex of terror released strange power.


    Chen Chu was able to fight against 13 people on his own. At first, he was able to resist, but later he was defeated and even suffered heavy losses.


    These 13 people are not simple characters, they are all strong. Where can Chen Chu be an opponent?


    He''s capable of leapfrogging.


    But there are also online.


    He is also a human being, not a monster.


    Today''s outcome is very unfavorable to Chen Chu. It can be said that the longer the delay, the lower the chance of Chen Chu''s victory.This time, Chen was in a desperate situation.


    But Chen Chu did not give up.


    If you don''t try something, how can you know if it will work?


    At this time, a long sword suddenly went straight to Chen Chumei, and Chen Chu rushed forward with the sword.


    Boom!


    Ziyuan sword cut the direction of the long sword.


    But at this time, Chen Chu behind a long sword suddenly stabbed.


    Chen Chu''s face changed greatly and rushed forward.


    Hiss!


    The long sword stabbed Chen Chu''s chest, and the blood flowed like a stream immediately!


    Chen Chu ate a pain, the black sickle appeared, and then facing the front is sweeping.


    Hiss!


    A touch of cold light flashed over the neck of the strong man in the protection of the world.


    Immediately, a head rose from the sky.


    Be killed by a move!


    Chen Chu pulled out his long sword from his chest, and his face was very ugly.


    Now his disadvantage is too big, so he will lose without doubt!


    One on one, he is not afraid of these guys, but the other side is a group fight!


    Chen Chu turned to take a look not far away, where the flame dragon is still in the battle with the man of the League of protection.


    I''m afraid it won''t work out for some time.


    No one can help her.


    Chen Chu''s expression was slightly coagulated.


    And then it was.


    Boom!


    The space in front of Chen Chu suddenly broke, followed by more than ten figures appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    The strongman of protecting the world!


    Although these more than ten people are not heaven and earth, they are all the pinnacles of life and death!


    Moreover, these more than ten men were dressed in black robes, and they did not fight against Chen Chu. They were just hiding in the void.


    The next moment, a cold light suddenly came from behind Chen Chu!


    This cold angle is very tricky.


    Chen Chu or reaction, turned a punch out.


    Boom!


    The awn was broken in an instant.


    But also at this time, Chen Chu around suddenly there are more than a dozen cold.


    Around Chen Chu, the more than ten powerful defenders of the Alliance came to kill Chen Chu one after another!


    Killer!


    The new dozen people are killers!


    The most disgusting place of killers is hiding with them in the dark, killing in the invisible!


    They will not face you just, they will attack secretly, and move deadly!


    This is the most disgusting.


    Now there are more than ten killers in the dark, and more than ten strong men are entangled in the surface.


    Chen Chu is almost scolding her mother.


    Nima''s.


    I just broke through. Can you give me a face!


    How can we play with all this?


    With the passage of time, Chen Chu''s body on the horizontal more and more, his breath is also more and more weak.


    He''s going to be on the lookout for hidden killers.


    We have to face up to these strong people.


    Even Chen Chu couldn''t do it.


    Just as Chen Chu retreated from the strong men around him with a sword, more than ten chills flashed behind him.


    At this moment, there is only one word in Chen Chu''s heart.


    It''s over!

 Chapter 1086

    Those hidden in the dark killer to find the right time, take advantage of Chen Chu this short-term flaw, decisive shot!


    "Who dares to move the young Dean of Shendan college!"


    But just then, a roar suddenly rang out.


    Then a furnace suddenly attacked Chen Chu.


    Boom!


    Where the furnace passed, the space inch annihilated, Chen Chu behind that just appeared more than a dozen killers immediately together spurt blood, was instantly blasted out.


    But after being blown away, those killers did not stop, but immediately disappeared in place, hidden!


    You can''t do it with one shot. You can''t run far away!


    That''s what makes killers sick!


    Although these more than ten killers are in the realm of life and death, they are no less difficult than these powerful men in the world!


    At this time, the furnace suddenly returned to one''s hands.


    Chen Chu looked at the man with strange eyes.


    This man is the dean of Shendan college!


    After the dean of Shendan college, there are three old people!


    One of them is the master of that day!


    These three are the three heavenly masters of Shendan college!


    See four people, Chen Chu some accident, he did not expect Shendan college will help himself.


    After all, I don''t have much to do with Shendan college.


    At this time, the dean of Shendan college and others came to Chen Chu. The dean of Shendan college said with a smile, "Chen Chu, are you ok?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "master, why do you want to do it?"


    The dean of Shendan college said, "it''s very complicated. I''ll talk about it later."


    Chen Chu nodded. Now is not the time to chat.


    At this time, the nine you king suddenly staring at the dean of Shendan college, coagulated: "Shendan college president, do you really want to intervene in this matter?"


    The dean of Shendan college stared at the nine you king and said with a smile, "can''t you?"


    Can''t you?


    Simple three words, but revealed incomparable domineering!


    "For this Chen Chu?" the king of Jiuyou said


    "As far as I know, Chen Chu has nothing to do with your Shendan college."


    "Who said it didn''t matter?"


    "Chen Chu is the young Dean of Shendan college. Do you think it has anything to do with us?"


    Young president?


    This word a, not only is the nine you king, Chen Chu himself is a bit muddled.


    He looked at the dean of Shendan college. When did he become the young Dean of Shendan college?


    "This matter, let''s talk about it later," the dean of Shendan college said softly


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The dean of Shendan college said: "our Shendan college is a little bit more powerful. We are the four old guys. We should hold on to those secret killers. You should have no problem with these more than ten people?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "no problem."


    If he is alone against these more than ten people, he is still sure.


    The dean of Shendan college nodded and then angrily drank: "let''s go!"


    The words fell, the furnace in his hand suddenly burst out.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a tremor in the void in the distance. A killer rolled out of the void, and a mouthful of blood essence spurted out.


    At this time, a master appeared in front of the killer, raising his hand was a punch.


    Boom!


    One blow directly smashed the killer into powder!


    Kill with one blow!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu didn''t think much about it. Instead, he turned and killed the 13 strong men in the League of protecting the world.


    Those secret killers have Shendan college dean and other delays, he does not care.


    After all, as alchemists, the dean of Shendan college and others are very powerful.


    It should not be difficult for them to sense the location of those killers.


    Seeing Chen chusha, the more than ten strong members of the League of protecting the world were also fighting again.


    It''s just that this time, they''re struggling a lot.


    Without the control of those killers, Chen Chu''s fighting power was exerted to the greatest extent.


    And the Vietnam War is getting stronger.


    Chen Chu''s whole body, revives, the green flame burns slowly.


    It can be said that as long as he is not killed by one move and second, Chen Chu will not die!


    Under such circumstances, the League for the protection of the world began to retreat!


    On the other hand, the dean of Shendan college and others are standing in the void. They don''t take the initiative to attack Chen Chu. However, whenever a killer starts to attack Chen Chu, they will immediately do so.


    They don''t have to worry about these killers.


    See this scene, not far away from the nine you king to crack.


    He stares at Chen Chu: "Chen Chu, no matter how many people come today, you will surely die!"


    "Noisy!"


    Chen Chu suddenly disappeared in place.


    A cold light flashed in the air.


    The nine you king''s face changed greatly. At the next moment, his body was stiff in place. A long sword had penetrated his head, pierced through his brow and out of the back of his head!One shot, second kill!


    Chen Chu appeared in front of the king Jiuyou with a cold look.


    Nine you king stares at Chen Chu, his eyes gradually ferocious: "Chen Chu, you..."


    "You talk a lot."


    Chen Chu raised his hand to hold Ziyuan sword, and then made a strong shock.


    Boom!


    Nine you king''s whole person explodes into the blood fog.


    In fact, although he was defeated by Chen Chu, he had a chance to avoid Chen Chu''s attack.


    But he did not expect that Chen Chu would dare to attack him in the siege of more than ten strong men in the world!


    That''s what I didn''t expect.


    It led to his death!


    Chen Chu clenched Ziyuan sword and suddenly fought back.


    Boom!


    A strong man in the League of protecting the world originally wanted to kill Chen Chu. He was suddenly blown out by a sword.


    In his mouth, the essence of blood gushed.


    "You like to cheat the less with more."


    Chen Chu moved his limbs and said in a cold voice, "in this case, I will accompany you to have a good time. You''d better kill me today, or I''ll step down to protect the league in the future."


    Kill!


    Chen Chu''s intention to kill has never been so strong.


    This time he was really angry.


    He has been targeted by the League for protection of the world for a long time. He can''t swallow it.


    "Bold boy, how dare you speak out, I..."


    A strongman of the League of protectionists roared.


    Chen Chu did not talk nonsense, the figure disappeared in place.


    The next moment, a long sword pierced the old man''s eyebrows.


    The old man was staring at Chen Chu with disbelief in his eyes, and more of it was resentment.


    Chen Chu''s wrist shook.


    Bang!


    The old man was shocked into blood mist!


    After killing a strong man in heaven and earth, Chen Chu disappeared again.


    After a while, another strongman of the Protection League was killed.


    In less than half an hour, there were only nine left among the thirteen strong defenders of the league.


    In the face of nine strong defenders, Chen Chu''s pressure was greatly reduced and he was able to take the initiative to attack.


    The situation is getting worse!


    On the other hand, under the control of the dean of Shendan college and others, those secret killers did not have a chance to attack Chen Chu, but they also killed 56 people!


    Things are getting better.


    Not far away, the man who is fighting with the flame dragon is staring at Chen Chu''s direction, and his eyes are gradually dignified.


    "Burn your soul and kill Chen Chu at all costs!"


    Man roars!


    He was a bit of a rebel. He didn''t know that there would be so many people behind Chen Chu, let alone that Chen Chu would be so powerful.


    You know, in order to deal with Chen Chu, they sent out 13 strong people in the heaven and earth, and 13 killers at the peak of life and death!


    Such a lineup is already terrible enough to sweep away any first-class forces.


    But still can not kill Chen Chu!


    If he had known that Chen Chu was not so simple, he would have brought more powerful people.


    But unfortunately not if.


    With the man''s words fall, not far away this and Chen Chu fighting the nine strong men of the protection of the world together a fierce look, and then their bodies began to burn.


    When their bodies burn up, their breath instantly soars several times more than!


    Burn your soul!


    This is a way of self mutilation!


    But this kind of way, can let the human obtain the terrifying combat power for a short time!


    This combat power has surpassed their own!

 Chapter 1087

    When the remaining nine strong defenders of the League burned their souls, Chen Chumei frowned.


    At this time, the nine people roared in unison and suddenly killed Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu quickly resisted with a sword.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, Chen Chu was blasted out like a meteor, and he was directly blasted back thousands of feet away!


    After stabilizing, Chen Chu felt his chest heave and fall, but he was forced to hold back.


    Chen Chu stood up and looked at the nine people and said with a smile, "is this the ability?"


    Words fall, nine people thoroughly angry, again to Chen Chu to kill.


    One of them first came to Chen Chu and raised his hand to be a sword.


    When the sword was about to be cut on Chen Chu, his purple sword suddenly turned into a black sickle.


    Holding a black sickle, Chen Chu swept forward.


    Boom!


    The sword in the man''s hand suddenly split in two.


    Just as he was confused, the black sickle had come to his throat.


    Hiss!


    A little cold comes first.


    The blood flowed quickly.


    A head flying high, and then fell heavily, to the last moment of death, the face is thick with panic and unwilling.


    After killing the man, eight people behind him have come to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s hands were sealed, and then a blow out.


    Boom!


    A blow down, colorful light soared to the sky, eight people''s figure instantly burst back!


    The power of Taoism!


    After swallowing the power of five Daofa, Chen Chu also had the power of Daofa in his body.


    The power of Tao and Dharma is the purest power in the universe.


    With the blessing of the power of Taoism, Chen Chu''s fighting power suddenly soared.


    However, Chen Chu found that although the power of this method was powerful, it was difficult to bring it into full play.


    In other words, Chen Chu has not been able to exert their real strength, not because Chen Chu is too weak, but because he has not found a way.


    He now uses the power of Tao Dharma to simply integrate them into the attack.


    And it can''t really be used.


    "It seems that there is time to study the power of this dharma."


    Chen chuning said.


    At this time, the front of the eight people killed again, the first two people in the hands of the dagger straight to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s figure retreated backward and the black sickle appeared again.


    "Watch out for the black sickle


    At the sight of the black sickle, all eight were on guard.


    The black sickle is not simple. They have seen it with their own eyes.


    When Chen Chu took out the black sickle, the eight did not confront Chen Chu, but began to harass Chen Chu.


    In this way, Chen Chu couldn''t get good at all.


    Although the black sickle is terrible, at least so far, everything Chen Chu encountered has been easily broken.


    But if these guys don''t fight him.


    No matter how fierce the black sickle can''t touch people, it''s useless.


    These guys have learned how to be good at it. They know that the black sickle is terrible. They even start to fight guerrillas!


    On the other side, those secret killers have been killed by the dean of Shendan college and others.


    And the man who fought with the flame dragon, the man of the league, was very gloomy at the moment. He didn''t expect that this mission would fail!


    This is something he never dreamed of.


    He now wants to kill Chen Chu, but he is delayed by the flame dragon, there is no chance to do so.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the man opened a distance from the flame dragon, and a message symbol appeared in his hand, which soon turned into a light spot and disappeared in the distance.


    Call people!


    He called.


    No way, now they can do nothing but Chen Chu, can only call people!


    Soon after his Rune paper was crushed, the space in front of him was suddenly torn, and more than ten figures appeared in the void.


    These more than ten figures are the realm of heaven and earth!


    Moreover, in front of these figures is a white haired man.


    "Left Protection League!"


    Seeing the white haired man, the man in the League of protection was overjoyed.


    Around the protection of the League strong also have a surprise.


    The strongest man in his league is the leader.


    And under the leader, there are two people, both of them are strong.


    It is the left and the right.


    And this white haired man is the left Protection League!


    Left guard League appeared, looked around slightly, and then fixed his eyes on the flame dragon.


    "It''s not easy for me to be a dragon, but to be able to change my blood to what I am now."


    "It''s just a pity that even if it''s strong, animals are still animals."


    Words fall, left Protection League suddenly disappeared in place.


    He appears in front of the flame dragon and blows out.


    Boom!A simple punch, however, has a great power.


    With a blow, the flame dragon snorted, and was blown away thousands of feet away!


    What''s more, the Dragon horn on his head was smashed!


    However, fortunately, his blood has changed now. After the Dragon horn was broken, it quickly re coagulated.


    Just looking at the left League again, Bruce Lee''s eyes show a strong fear.


    The next moment, Bruce Lee comes directly to Chen Chu and enters Chen Chu''s body.


    He can''t beat the left wing.


    So he chose to run.


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu distanced himself from the remaining eight strongmen, then turned to look at the left protective league with a dignified look.


    He is a little speechless.


    This wave of NIMA is not even and another wave is rising again!


    Does this league really want to kill him?


    At present, the heaven and earth strong protect the world alliance has sent out nearly 20 odd!


    What is this for?


    See Chen Chu look, that left Protection League smile: "Chen Chu, I heard of you."


    Chen Chu nodded: "since I have heard of me, I will give you a chance. If you leave with your people now, I can let bygones be bygones."


    "Leave?"


    Smell speech, left protect League is a Leng at first, immediately laugh up.


    He stared at Chen Chu and shook his head: "I have heard of your glib tongue for a long time. It''s really good to see you today."


    "But it''s a pity that sharp teeth don''t save you from death."


    Chen chuning said in a voice, "if you want to engage me, it should be more than just my gratitude and resentment with you?"


    Chen Chu just destroyed several branches of the league, which should not have much impact on the league.


    Therefore, if it is for this reason, it is a bit unrealistic for the League to target him like this today.


    Chen Chu felt that there must be other reasons for this.


    Zuogu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you surprised me."


    "It seems that there are other reasons why the league has targeted me." Chen Chudao.


    Zuogu nodded.


    Chen Chu said again, "what''s the reason?"


    Zuo baomeng pondered, then raised his head and said, "do you want to know?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    Chen Chu:


    "It doesn''t make sense to know too much about the dead."


    With that, he was going to start with Chen Chu.


    In the same place, Chen Chu clenched his fists, covered himself with armor, and the ring of destruction appeared behind him. He was ready for a fierce battle.


    This is the absolute strength of the left alliance.


    It is more likely to be the existence of heaven and earth!


    Such existence, even he is also very difficult!


    Behind him, the eight strong defenders of the alliance pushed aside one after another, and did not attack Chen Chu.


    They stood aside and looked at the left side of the league, their eyes full of respect.


    It''s enough to kill Chen Chu.


    At this time, left Protection League staring at Chen Chu, said with a smile: "are you ready?"


    Chen Chu said: "if we fight like this, it''s not very meaningful. I have a topic."


    Left Protection League said with a smile: "talk about it."


    Chen Chu said, "why don''t you let me go today and fight again in the future?"


    Zuogu is still smiling: "do you think I look like a fool?"


    Chen Chu:

 Chapter 1088

    Chen Chu shakes his head. This fierce battle is inevitable.


    To tell the truth, although he is not afraid, he is still a bit empty.


    After all, the feeling of this left Protection League to him is unfathomable, the other party is likely to be the existence of heaven and earth!


    Heaven and earth!


    This kind of existence, Chen Chu has not met so far!


    If it''s right, even he''s not sure.


    But soon, Chen Chu shook his head again.


    When did I become so timid?


    Just because the other side is stronger than yourself, do you have to be afraid?


    A martial arts practitioner cultivates not only his accomplishments, but also his heart.


    The heart of the strong!


    Even if you can''t do it, you have to do it before you know it.


    The big deal is death. I will still be a hero thirty years later!


    Read this, Chen Chu heart suddenly open, his hands Ziyuan sword, suddenly sent out a strong sword spirit.


    Boom!


    A torrent of war from Chen Chu''s body, Chen Chu looked left to protect the League: "to fight!"


    The words fell, his figure turned into a flash of lightning and rushed out.


    In front of him, the corner of his mouth raised: "interesting."


    At this time, Chen Chu''s sword had come to him.


    Left Protection League did not panic, but pointed to a point forward.


    Boom!


    The purple source sword in Chen Chu''s hand was suddenly blown away!


    At the same time, his whole person is repeatedly back and forth, drawing a long gully in the void!


    Steady down, Chen Chu lips light, can not help but spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Strong!


    This guy gives Chen Chu a strong feeling!


    Strong beyond description!


    The strong cannot be defeated!


    "Is this the existence above heaven and earth?"


    Chen Chu said softly.


    The left Protection League is shaking his head and smiling: "I''m not above heaven and earth."


    Not on earth?


    Chen Chu frowns tightly, if it is not on the heaven and earth, how can the other side be so powerful?


    Do you know that Chen Chu now can fight even if he meets the later stage of heaven and earth?


    But in front of the left Protection League, he has no resistance!


    "What is your state?" Chen chukan left Protection League, left Protection League shook his head: "what you need to do now is to die at ease."


    "Don''t worry about the rest."


    With that, he pointed out again!


    A beam of light went straight to Chen Chu and exploded.


    Chen Chu''s pupil shrinks violently, he feels the threat of death in this blow!


    Boom!


    Suddenly the beam burst.


    Around the burst of the beam, the space was filled with huge whirlpool, releasing the power of terror.


    Just see this, the left Protection League is frowning.


    The next moment, the vortex dissipates.


    Two figures emerge.


    One of them is Chen Chu. Chen Chu looks ahead and looks very happy.


    He pointed out suddenly.


    A bag of heaven and earth floated out.


    The slovenly old man took the bag with a faint smile on his face.


    Only this time, he is not as crazy as before, there is light in his eyes.


    "Master, you have finally appeared!"


    Chen Chu was surprised. He knew that sloppy old people might appear.


    Because every time he was in danger of life and death, a slovenly old man would appear.


    The slovenly old man put away the heaven and earth bag and looked at the left Protective League.


    Zuogu frowned, and he didn''t do it because he felt threatened by the sloppy old man.


    In front of him, he can''t see through!


    He was staring at the sloppy old man like that, and the sloppy old man was staring at him.


    No one spoke.


    At this time, the slovenly old man suddenly said, "if you want to live, get out now."


    Get out now!


    Such a domineering tone, only a slovenly old man dare to speak out.


    "What are you, do you know our league for protecting the world, do you know what you are talking about?"


    The voice is not far away from a strong guard League.


    Chen Chumei picks her head, looks at the man and shakes her head.


    Is this guy too long to live?


    How dare you mock a slovenly old man?


    The slovenly old man turned to look at the speaker and said, "what am I?"


    He pointed it out.


    Bang!


    A strong man beside the man suddenly exploded and died without warning!


    At this point, the rest of the people were just dumbfounded.


    What power is this?


    Wave your finger and kill a strong man in the world?


    Heaven and earth are strong!


    "Do you want to know what I am?"The slovenly old man has a smile, but his smile is weird.


    He pointed it out again.


    Bang!


    A strong man on the right of that man also exploded and died without warning!


    Seconds!


    Not a victory, but an instant!


    This is quite terrible!


    Seeing the strength of the slovenly old man, the body of the man who spoke was shaking.


    He stared at the slovenly old man, trembling and unable to say a word.


    He was really scared.


    At this time, the sloppy old man suddenly put out his finger again.


    See this, that person side of the remaining several people suddenly face big change, one of them figure before, respectful voice way: "elder, before the speech insults you is he, has nothing to do with us."


    Not to be provoked, not to be provoked!


    "Nothing to do with you?"


    The sloppy old man tilted his head and nodded in a hurry.


    The slovenly old man said with a smile, "then you are the people of the League of protecting the world?"


    Smell speech, a few people want to say what.


    A slovenly old man waves his hand.


    A shadow swept out and came in an instant.


    Boom!


    There was a bang.


    The bodies of those men burst apart at the same time!


    There is no corpse!


    One slap killed several of the world''s strong!


    Chen Chu''s blood is boiling in this scene. NIMA''s is too strong!


    See here, Chen Chu also want to rush out to a slap to kill a large number of life and death strong, but when he rushed out, his eyes immediately and left Protection League on.


    Chen Chu smile, and then obediently came to the slovenly old man behind.


    I can''t help it. He''s not really a league left opponent.


    It''s safest to follow a sloppy old man.


    When those strong people were solved, the slovenly old man looked at the left Protection League. The left Protection League said in a voice: "Sir, are you sure you want to intervene in this matter?"


    The slovenly old man shook his head, some helpless: "you protect the world alliance to move this boy, didn''t you check the boy''s background?"


    Smell speech, that left protect League look ugly: "what do you mean?"


    The slovenly old man was speechless: "I am the man behind him."


    "Otherwise, why do you think this boy can go to the present day, and he is a swallow of heaven and a rebel."


    "You really think it''s luck that he''s alive to this day."


    Said, the slovenly old figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    The face of the left guard League in the distance changed greatly. He saw the fighting power of the untidy old man with his own eyes. He was afraid that he could not resist it.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately burst into a rage. A long gun appeared in his hand, and the left Protective League suddenly stabbed back.


    Boom!


    One shot down, the space is blown to pieces!


    But nothing happened.


    A shot blew a lonely!


    The next moment, the left Protection League suddenly face is a change, he did not want to stab forward.


    But at this time, the sloppy old man appeared in front of him and slapped out.


    Afraid!


    Boom!


    A slap down, left Protective League figure in the void repeatedly burst back!


    When it stops, the left guard only has soul!


    In situ, looking at the illusory body, left Protection League muddled.


    See this scene, Chen Chu is also surprised to open his mouth!


    This NIMA''s is too strong!


    What kind of state is this slovenly old man!

 Chapter 1089

    Zuogu stares at his illusory body. Suddenly he looks up at the slovenly old man and says in a trembling voice, "Sir, it''s my skills that are inferior to others. Please let me live."


    The slovenly old man pointed to himself: "do you think I look like a fool?"


    Zuozhu League:.... "


    In fact, he is not stupid, this slovenly old man has no reason to let himself go.


    Because they are enemies.


    "You, you, you..."


    "This, this, this..."


    In the distance, the strongman of the League of guardians was a little sluggish.


    He held out his hand and pointed to the slovenly old man, unable to say a word for a long time.


    He called zuogu.


    But now he was beaten!


    This is one of the two strong men under the leader of the League of protecting the world!


    Is that how you get beaten up?


    He felt a little unreal.


    Chen Chu took a look at the man and shook his head: "look, I''m scared to the child, but I can''t say it easily."


    Slovenly old man stares at Chen Chu: "you seem very proud?"


    Chen Chu immediately said, "master, I know all this is because of you. If it wasn''t for you, I might have died."


    Chen Chu is very clear about this.


    It can be said that there is no slovenly old man. He is nothing today.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I can''t help it. He is really weak.


    I thought that breaking through the heaven and earth was the top power of the universe.


    Today, there are more than 20 strong people from NIMA''s Protection League!


    Others are stupid.


    Is the world so worthless?


    The slovenly old man said, "so are you proud?"


    "You''re proud that I''ve changed your situation?"


    At the moment, the slovenly old man stares at Chen Chu with sharp eyes.


    Chen Chu was stunned, and then said, "master, I''m not proud. I''m falling into a trap."


    Slovenly old man:.... "


    He took a deep look at Chen Chu.


    This guy''s face is really not simple!


    Immediately, he shook his head, and then pointed to the soul body of the left guard League: "call people."


    Call people?


    This guy wants to call himself?


    However, the left Protection League did not call people, but chose to be silent.


    Call people?


    Who''s his name?


    I''m afraid even the leader is not necessarily the opponent of this guy.


    Second kill heaven and earth unexpectedly also just, still can understand.


    But he is above heaven and earth!


    This can also be a second kill!


    "If you don''t call people, die."


    If you are a slovenly old man, you have to do it.


    Seeing this, Zuo baomeng''s face changed greatly, and hurriedly said, "I''ll call someone, I''ll call someone right away!"


    Slovenly old man shakes his head: "early not good?"


    Zuogu looks very ugly. He really doesn''t want to call people, because once they call people, even if they come here, they will die in vain.


    But he has to shout!


    Or he''ll die right away!


    But who is it?


    After a while, he took out a name plate and crushed it.


    "I''ve already called someone."


    Left guard road.


    The sloppy old man nodded and looked around.


    At the moment, the fighting in space has stopped.


    Everyone is staring at the sloppy old man.


    At this time, the sloppy old man suddenly bent his fingers a little.


    Boom!


    A beam of light soared into the sky. In addition to the left Protection League, the other powerful members of the Protection League were instantly killed!


    Quick kill!


    You should know that among these people, there are many strong people in the world!


    Seeing here, even the dean of Shendan college and others are dignified.


    The slovenly old man turned to look at the dean of Shendan college and others, nodded: "thank you all this time."


    If there is no Shendan college dean and others to delay time, Chen Chui afraid has been cold.


    The dean of Shendan college replied with a gift: "you are welcome. Chen Chu is the young Dean of Shendan college. It is our duty to protect him."


    The slovenly old man nodded and then looked at Chen Chu: "the growth speed of your boy is beyond my expectation."


    Chen Chu grinned: "it''s just so."


    Speaking of this, Chen Chu suddenly said: "master, I want to know what is the realm above heaven and earth. Has the left Protective League reached the heaven and earth?"


    "Above heaven and earth?"


    The slovenly old man took a look at the left Protective League and shook his head: "he is not above heaven and earth, but it is just above heaven and earth."


    Chen Chu frowned: "master, what kind of realm is he?"


    The slovenly old man said with a smile, "half a step into heaven and earth."


    "Half a step in heaven and earth?"


    Chen Chu quickly asked, "is heaven and earth above heaven and earth?"The slovenly old man nodded: "heaven and earth are indeed above heaven and earth. The martial arts in heaven and earth understand the power of heaven and earth, while the martial arts in heaven and earth need to understand the meaning of the two words" heaven and earth. "


    Then he said, "it''s just that heaven and earth are not so good to break through. It can be said that it''s better to break through the South than any realm you''ve ever experienced."


    "Because once they break through the realm of heaven and earth, the martial arts can use the power of the heaven and earth, which is the so-called power of Tao and Dharma."


    "The power of Tao and Dharma!"


    Chen Chu was shocked.


    The power of Taoism?


    Isn''t there five Dao Dharma power in your body?


    As if knowing what Chen Chu thought, the slovenly old man took a look at Chen Chu and said, "you have five kinds of Taoist power in your body, but you can''t use them perfectly."


    "If you want to use it perfectly and exert your real power, you can only reach heaven and earth."


    "With your foundation, if you reach the realm of heaven and earth, it should not be difficult to be invincible in the same realm."


    It is not difficult to be invincible in the same realm!


    Slovenly old people say that.


    Enough to show Chen Chu''s extraordinary.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Now he knows the realm of heaven and earth.


    Chen Chu suddenly asked, "what is the realm above heaven and earth?"


    "Why do you talk so much?" the slovenly old man said


    Chen Chu:


    At this time, a crack suddenly appeared in front of the left Protection League.


    Then a figure came out.


    This is a man in black, which is somewhat similar to that of zuogu.


    Right Protection League!


    When the Right Protection League appeared, he saw the left Protection League which was already the soul body. He looked at the left Protection League and said in a deep voice: "brother, who injured you like this?"


    "Tell big brother, big brother will avenge you


    Two brothers.


    It is well known that there are left and right protection leagues in the world.


    However, few people know that these two men are not only the right and left arm of the alliance leader, but also two brothers themselves.


    The blood related one.


    Left Protection League turned to look at Chen Chu, eyes full of resentment.


    "Big brother..."


    He''s going to say something.


    But the Right Protection League is looking at Chen Chu, and soon his eyes fell on the sloppy old man.


    He stares at the sloppy old man and steps forward: "is it you who hurt my brother like this?"


    The slovenly old man nodded: "it''s me. Why don''t you accept it?"


    "Chonima, if you dare to move my brother, I''ll do it. I''ll kill you!"


    The right League is going to take action.


    He was really angry.


    He always dotes on his younger brother.


    Because in this world, he is only a relative of his younger brother.


    At this time, the left Protection League suddenly called: "big brother, don''t be impulsive!"


    Right Protection League to see left Protection League, patted chest: "don''t worry, what''s the big brother carrying, this person will die!"


    "Big brother, this man is very strong. He hit me like this with one punch." Left Protection League helpless way.


    Right Protection League suddenly stopped in place: "are you sure?"


    I''m sure I nodded


    Right Protection League nods, then he reaches out to tear the space in front of him: "goodbye."


    With that, he stepped into the space crack and disappeared.


    Slip away!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Chu''s face became strange.

 Chapter 1090

    The left Protection League is more disordered in the wind.


    Stuff?


    My big brother just slipped away?


    In the same place, the slovenly old man looked calm, and suddenly he put out a fist.


    Boom!


    A space suddenly collapses, a figure in distress Luo came out.


    It''s the zuoguan.


    Left Protection League half of the body was blown to pieces, at the moment the appearance can be described as miserable.


    If he hadn''t resisted most of his strength in time, the dirty old man''s punch would have killed him.


    Zuogu stares at the slovenly old man with a deep panic in his eyes: "you You... "


    He was really scared.


    Staring at the slovenly old man, I can''t say a complete word.


    He''s half a step into heaven and earth!


    He was beaten to death by a dirty old man.


    What is the strength of the other side?


    With this kind of fighting power, I''m afraid it''s also heaven and earth, right?


    Read at this point, the left Protection League face completely depressed, he knew that this time met the person who could not be provoked.


    "Sir, we have no grievances or enmities with you..."


    If you can''t, you can only be reasonable.


    And then he pointed to the sloppy man, and he pointed to you


    Left Protection League immediately looked down.


    He suddenly said, "do you know that I protect the league?"


    The sloppy old man nodded.


    Zuo baomeng also said: "then you should let me go. If I die here, the League will certainly trouble you."


    The slovenly old man shook his head: "I''m not afraid of trouble."


    The implication is that he is not afraid to protect the alliance.


    If someone else says this, he will definitely think that the other person is talking big.


    But the words came from the mouth of a slovenly old man, who had no doubts.


    This guy is not afraid of him to protect the league?


    Such a terrible cultivation can also be understood.


    All of a sudden, he looked right.


    He could not understand why his brother would call him since the other party was so terrible.


    Seeing the left Protection League, the Right Protection League hastened to say: "elder brother, didn''t we swear before that we don''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but we want to die on the same day, the same month and the same year."


    Zuozhu League:.... "


    I''m NIMA!!


    He is stupid.


    Is there such a pit brother?


    Can you still play like this?


    Looking at the slovenly old man, Zuo Huguan said, "Sir, I have nothing to do with this product..."


    "Call people."


    The slovenly old man suddenly said.


    Call people?


    Zuogu stares at the slovenly old man and doesn''t speak.


    He wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    He was asked to call someone?


    "Call people."


    Slovenly old people also say.


    At this moment, the left Protection League is not doubting, he tentatively said: "are you sure?"


    The sloppy old man nodded.


    Left Protection League also nodded, and then took out a jade pendant to crush it.


    A strange Rune suddenly rose to the sky and disappeared at the far end.


    To do all this, the left Protection League just looked at the slovenly old man: "Sir, I applaud."


    The slovenly old man nodded and did not speak. Instead, he took out a roast chicken and leaned up.


    The roast chicken is delicious on the campfire.


    Not far away, the two people of the League of protection were somewhat subdued.


    This guy doesn''t say whether to let them go or not. They are not staying or not.


    Go?


    They dare not.


    Stay?


    They''re upset.


    All in all, they are suffocating to death today.


    The left Protection League glared at the Right Protection League fiercely, because of this guy.


    If it wasn''t his brother, he would have sold it.


    In the distance, the slovenly old man leaned against the roast chicken and took a drink from the wine gourd on his waist.


    He suddenly waved to Chen Chu: "come here."


    Chen Chu hesitated, and then sat next to the sloppy old man.


    Chen Chu looked at the slovenly old man and stopped talking.


    "Do you have any questions for me?" A slovenly old man says.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    There are so many questions he wants to ask for a slovenly old man.


    For example, what kind of person is a slovenly old man, why he helps himself, and why he pretends to be crazy.


    Chen Chu has too many problems.


    The slovenly old man shook his head and said with a smile, "all you need to know is that I am not hostile to you, not your enemy is enough."


    Chen Chu does not doubt this.


    Because if a slovenly old man had an idea for him, he would have done it long ago. Why wait until now?At this time, the slovenly old man said: "as for why I want to help you, it is actually because of one person."


    "I once promised a man to do something for him."


    Chen Chu said, "who is that man?"


    Slovenly old man shakes his head: "swallow the sky of the people."


    People of tuntian people?


    Chen Chu continued to ask, "who is that man?"


    "I don''t know."


    The slovenly old man shook his head.


    Chen Chu:


    "The drumstick is ready."


    All of a sudden, the slovenly old man tore off a chicken leg and handed it to Chen Chu. Chen Chu reached for it and began to gnaw.


    He also loves chicken.


    So I have a lot of roast chicken with me.


    At this time, the slovenly old empire wine gourd: "have a drink?"


    Chu Feng nodded, took the wine gourd, whether dry or not, directly drank a big mouthful.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Just after drinking, Chen Chu''s face turned red and coughed violently.


    Strong wine is hot.


    What''s more, this wine is not ordinary at all.


    Chen Chu found that this wine contains special strength, which has some effects on the body!


    This wine is not easy!


    "How about it? Is my wine OK? " The slovenly old man stares at Chen Chu with a smile.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "good wine."


    See Chen Chu two people are chatting happily, not far from the left and Right Protection League some not taste.


    They are the left and right defenders of the league, but now they are in a dilemma.


    It''s too subdued.


    But there''s no way. Even if they work together, they''re definitely not the opponents of sloppy old people.


    If they are not allowed to go, they dare not move.


    No way.


    Big fists are the reason.


    "You are so brave."


    All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded, when the voice sounded, a strong pressure suddenly fell on this piece of starry sky.


    Immediately, the space in front of Chen and Chu was torn, and a figure stepped in.


    The man was dressed in royal robes and his face was full of dignity.


    No one else.


    It''s the leader of the Alliance for protecting the world!


    "My Lord!"


    The most exciting thing to see the leader of the alliance is the left and right Dharma protector.


    This is the strongest existence of his Protective League. When the leader of the League appears, they will be relieved.


    At this time, looking at the sloppy old people again, they seem to have a lot of confidence.


    The leader of the League of protecting the world stares at the untidy old man with a deep and terrible look in his eyes.


    But the slovenly old man ignored the alliance leader and ate the roast chicken.


    Sloppy old people don''t care, Chen Chu doesn''t care.


    While eating the roast chicken, they discussed the practice of roast chicken, and totally ignored the leader of the league.


    "To die!"


    The leader of the League of defense suddenly roared and flashed at them in a flash.


    He felt insulted.


    Just when Chen Chu and Chen Chu were about to be hit by one hand, the untidy old man suddenly waved his sleeve robe.


    A seemingly casual act.


    But in an instant, he smashed the palm of the league leader.


    Boom!


    Broken palm, tens of thousands of miles of empty inch annihilation!


    Seeing this, the leader of the League of defense is a bit sluggish.


    Is this how your offensive is easily resolved?

 Chapter 1091

    Although he didn''t use all his strength in this one stroke, no one can follow.


    Obviously, the strength of the other side is not simple.


    Not even much worse than him!


    Read so far, the guardian League in the eyes of rare more dignified.


    Seeing the dignified in the eyes of the leader, the Dharma protectors around him did not speak.


    It was only now that they realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Their leader is the real heaven and earth!


    But even he is afraid of the old man who is dirty!


    This shows that the other party is at least in heaven and earth!


    This makes them very surprised, because the heaven and earth realm looks at the whole mysterious universe, has been regarded as the top existence.


    And every strong man in the world knows it, but he has never seen a slovenly old man.


    He came out of thin air.


    "Your honor."


    The leader of the League of protecting the world gave the slovenly old man a little courtesy, and then said, "may I ask your name, where are you from?"


    I can''t beat it. I''m starting to make sense.


    The slovenly old man chewed the drumstick, worded his fingers, and then said, "want to set my background?"


    The leader of the League said with a smile: "you are at least the realm of heaven and earth. I am very curious that you should not be silent with your strength."


    The slovenly old man said, "let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s talk about the business."


    With that, he stood up.


    In front of him, the leader of the alliance of protecting the world has a slight twinkling in his eyes and is ready to fight at any time.


    The slovenly old man stares at the leader of the League of protecting the world: "you have been instructed by some people for this boy, don''t you?"


    Hearing this, although the leader of the league has tried to keep calm.


    But Chen Chu saw shock in his eyes.


    Obviously, the sloppy old man is right.


    The reason why the League of protecting the world is so crazy against itself is that someone instructs!


    But who is the one who instructs the league?


    How much hatred do you have with him?


    "No, the reason why the league is against Chen Chu is because of the friction between him and me."


    The main road of protecting the world.


    "Is it?"


    The slovenly old man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The leader of the alliance nodded: "it''s like this."


    The slovenly old man also nodded: "in this case, I''ll destroy you first."


    "Since you don''t want to tell the people I ordered, I will know when I destroy your league."


    With that, he suddenly clapped out his big hand and suddenly pressed forward.


    In the same place, the leader of the League of defense circles looks very different. This guy said he would do it right away?


    In response to this, he immediately printed his hands, and then stretched out a violent pressure forward.


    Boom!


    A sound explosion suddenly hit, the leader of the alliance of the protection of the world burst out with blood, and the man suddenly retreated a thousand feet away!


    After stabilizing down, he stared at the untidy old man. His eyes were no longer afraid, but frightened!


    This strength is too strong!


    At least above him!


    This piece of universe, how can have such strong person, but oneself don''t know?


    He knows almost all the strong people in heaven and earth!


    The fear in the heart of the alliance leader of the League of protecting the world can not be described by words. At this time, the dirty old man has to start again.


    "Sir, I think we can have a good chat," he said


    The slovenly old man stares at the leader of the league and doesn''t speak.


    The leader of the League said: "how about this? Today you let us go, and we can guarantee that we won''t trouble Chen Chu for three days. What do you think?"


    Three days?


    The slovenly old man did not answer, but looked at Chen Chu and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Chen Chu hesitated: "do you really want to listen to my opinion?"


    The sloppy old man nodded.


    Chen Chushen took a breath and turned to look at the leader of the league. He raised his head and raised his chest and pouted his buttocks: "you are paralyzed for three days!"


    "Are you fooling the mentally retarded?"


    Leader of the Alliance for protecting the world:


    Three days of truce?


    What''s the point?


    What''s more, it is the League for the protection of the world that is actively looking for him.


    However, listening to the voice of the alliance leader, it seemed that they were willing to cease the war for three days, which gave him great face.


    The slovenly old man shook his head: "it seems that there is no need to talk about it."


    The leader of the League said in a deep voice: "Sir, with all due respect, you are really very strong, but if you want to destroy our league, you still have some blasphemy."


    "Is it?"


    Slovenly old man carelessly: "try, don''t you know?"


    This is not ready to give up.


    The leader of the League also said, "since you know that there are people behind the league, and you still attack us, do you know the most serious consequences?""Do you know the power of that force?"


    "How powerful is it?" The slovenly old man smiles.


    The league leader took a deep breath and said, "I can tell you that even you are definitely not the opponent of that force, because they are very, very powerful."


    The slovenly old man shook his head: "a piece that loses its value is useless."


    With that, he punched the leader of the league.


    It''s easy to get out.


    The leader of the alliance has no time to dodge, so he can only move forward with both hands!


    Hard when!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the figure of the leader of the League of protecting the world retreated thousands of feet away again!


    After stabilizing, his arms have been bloody and frail, even can see Sen Sen Sen white bone!


    Strong!


    It''s just a punch.


    The slovenly old man has severely damaged the leader of the League!


    Not far away, left and Right Protection League was shocked. The leader of his family was so vulnerable in front of this guy?


    Is this guy still human?


    You should know that their leader is not a half step of heaven and earth, but the real world!


    One blow will hit the strong in heaven and earth.


    Is this guy still human?


    Is he above heaven and earth?


    Is there such a strong man in the mysterious universe?


    They feel incredible.


    It is not only them, but also the leader of the alliance.


    The power of a slovenly old man is terrible.


    If it was not for his physical strength, he would have died in the same place.


    "Very strong."


    All of a sudden, the figure of the sloppy old man disappeared again.


    Seeing this, the look of the leader of the Alliance for protecting the world suddenly changed.


    Suddenly he reached out and crushed a piece of plaque.


    Boom!


    The space in front of the alliance leader suddenly vibrates, and a virtual shadow slowly emerges.


    Seeing this, the slovenly old man suddenly stopped.


    At the same place, Chen Chu''s expression was slightly heavy.


    Call your ancestors!


    The leader of the alliance called his ancestor!


    Now, when the leader of the League comes out, is the slovenly old man still an opponent?


    The ancestor of the League of protecting the world is certainly not simple!


    At this time, the confused eyes of the virtual shadow gradually became clear, and soon his eyes fell on the leader of the League of Defense: "call me out what''s the matter?"


    The leader of the League of protecting the world hastened to point to the dirty old man: "ancestor, this guy wants to destroy our league."


    "Destroy our league for protecting the world?"


    The old ancestor of the League of guardians raised his eyebrows and immediately looked at the slovenly old man.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m your father," the slovenly old man said with a smile


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old ancestor of the League of protecting the world was furious, and his hand was like a dirty old man.


    This action, immediately affected thousands of stars, the surrounding space began to crack, crazy into nothingness!


    Under this blow, actually affected this piece of space!

 Chapter 1092

    When the pressure came, Chen Chu felt great pressure.


    Chen Chu looks at the slovenly old man. If the slovenly old man is not his opponent, he can only follow cool.


    At the same place, the slovenly old man reached out and took the wine gourd from his waist and poured it fiercely. Then he looked at the old ancestor of the League of guardians, and immediately pointed out.


    Hiss!


    A beam of light cut through the space.


    The beam of light pierced through the eyebrows of the old ancestor of the League of guardians. His body was stiff in place and his body began to dissipate quickly!


    This is just a touch of soul of the old ancestor of the League of protecting the world.


    But although it is the soul, it is not common people can rival.


    But at this moment, the soul in the slovenly old man''s blow, even to dissipate!


    See this scene, don''t say about the protection of the league, even the protection of the old ancestors of the league are stupid.


    Nima''s?


    You''re going to be killed?


    Nima!


    The old ancestor of the League of guardians suddenly raised his head and stared at the slovenly old man: "who are you?"


    Slovenly old man laughs: "how can you talk so much nonsense?"


    The old ancestor of Baojie League took a deep breath, and suddenly he closed his eyes: "can you let the three of them leave?"


    Of course, the three people he referred to were the leader and the left and right defenders.


    "Why should I promise you?"


    A slovenly old man says.


    The old ancestor of the League did not speak, because the other side really did not need to let the tiger return to the mountain.


    The body of the elder ancestor of the League of protecting the world was gradually illusory, but he didn''t do it.


    Because he can''t do anything.


    He suddenly looked at the leader of the league and said, "tell me what happened."


    The leader of the Alliance for the protection of the world should tell us everything.


    Hearing the speech, the ancestor of the League closed his eyes deeply.


    At this time, the slovenly old man suddenly said, "it is absolutely unrealistic for the protoss to deal with this boy."


    This sentence is whispered in secret.


    The old ancestor of Baojie League is staring at you!


    Protoss!


    This guy knows the protoss!


    "Who is your excellency?" The old ancestor of Baojie League said.


    The slovenly old man smiles and says something.


    Of course, the two people''s dialogue is the way of communication, Chen Chu and others can not hear.


    Hearing the slovenly old man''s words, the old ancestor of the League of protecting the world looked shocked. He took a look at Chen Chu and immediately looked at the leader of the League: "from now on, little friend Chen Chu will be the leader of our league."


    Chen Chu!


    Leader?


    As he said, the leader of the alliance and the left and right sides of the League were directly stupid.


    Is your grandfather beaten up?


    Let Chen Chu be the leader of his league!


    You know, because of Chen Chu, they have lost nearly 20 strong people in the world!


    It can be said that Chen Chu and they do not share the same fate!


    And now, his ancestors even announced that Chen Chu would be the leader of the league?


    And this operation?


    "Lao Zu, what happened? He is the enemy of our league of protecting the world."


    The main road of protecting the world.


    "Yes, Lao Zu, are you wrong?"


    The left and right leagues have also spoken.


    The old ancestor of the League of protecting the world coldly stares at three people: "what I say, do you listen or not?"


    "We will abide by the words of our ancestors, but..."


    The leader of the League of guardians hesitated, because he had not yet calmed down. The ancestor of the League suddenly said, "I don''t have much time. Since you still recognize me as an ancestor."


    "From now on, little friend Chen Chu will be the leader of our league for protecting the world."


    He looked at the leader of the league and said, "do you have any opinion?"


    After that, he added, "you can tell me immediately if you have any opinions, and see if I can beat you to death."


    All of them said, "well


    Chu Feng:


    Don''t say that the leader of the League of defense is surrounded. He is also messy.


    What''s the situation?


    The old ancestor of the League of protecting the world made him the leader of the league?


    Is this the ancestor of the league or his ancestor?


    It''s a bit of dog blood!


    Is that the logic of big men?


    He doesn''t understand.


    "Will my words work?" The old ancestor of the League of protection of the world watched the three leaders of the league.


    Three people are silent, they are still some difficult to calm down.


    Before that, he and Chen Chu did not share the same fate.


    Now Chen Chu is the leader of his league.


    How can they accept it!


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll kill you first."


    See three people do not speak, the old ancestor of the League of guardians is going to fight, he is not just talking about it, but really want to do it!


    Seeing this, the three men were surrounded, and the leader of the League of protecting the world hastened to say: "don''t worry, we will abide by the wishes of our ancestors."With that, the leader of the League immediately turned to Chen Chu and said, "my fellow leader."


    In any case, first recognize Chen Chu as the leader of the alliance.


    If not, there will be not only sloppy old people, but also their ancestors.


    Nima''s.


    He defended the league. Who did he offend.


    What on earth did he call his ancestors!


    Of course, he only dares to talk about these words in his heart and dare not say them out for fear of being beaten.


    It''s like that when I see the leader of the league.


    There was no hesitation in protecting the league. They saluted Chen Chu in succession: "I''ve seen the leader!"


    "Remember what I said today. From now on, Chen Chu will not only be the leader of our alliance for protecting the world, but will also live and die with him, advance and retreat together with him."


    With that, the old ancestor of the League of guardians looked at the three leaders of the League: "I want you to swear!"


    Swear it!


    This ancestor is too cruel!


    There''s no room for that!


    The three men hesitated and finally swore one after another.


    Although they do not know why their ancestors would defend Chen Chu, they know that their ancestors will not be afraid of them.


    After seeing the three swearing, the old ancestor of the League of guardians nodded his head with satisfaction, and then looked at the slovenly old man: "Sir, now I''m a little friend of Chen Chu."


    "I also hope you will hold your hand high and let me protect the league."


    With that, his figure disappeared completely.


    He has completely disappeared from the world.


    Seeing this, the three leaders of the alliance are not satisfied.


    Intuition told them that their ancestors must have his deep intention to do so.


    "This guy."


    At the same place, the slovenly old man shook his head and chuckled.


    Only he knew why the other side would let Chen Chu be the leader of the league.


    "My subordinates have met the leader."


    The three leaders of the alliance saluted Chen Chu slightly.


    Chen Chu was a little stunned.


    At the last moment, he was still in alliance with the protection of the world.


    Now he is the leader of the league.


    Isn''t that bloody?


    I dare not write novels like this.


    Chen Chu looked at the slovenly old man, who nodded and laughed: "don''t look at me, you are the leader of the League of protecting the world. Of course, if you don''t want to, you can not be the leader of this alliance."


    "In that case, we''ll leave. Goodbye, master."


    Hearing this, the three leaders of the League of protecting the world were overjoyed, and several of them were ready to leave with their fists squeezed against the slovenly old man.


    In seeing the power of the slovenly old, they have changed their names.


    Just as several people were about to leave, the slovenly old man said lazily, "if this boy is not the leader of the alliance, I will destroy your league for protecting the world."


    Destroy the League of protecting the world!


    Words fall.


    The three leaders of the Alliance came back.


    When he came to Chen Chu, he suddenly reached out and took Chen Chu''s hand. He said excitedly, "Chen Chu little friend, I find that you are an excellent cultivation genius in the world. You are very suitable to be the leader of my league of protecting the world."


    "Without you, I would have lost a lot, so please don''t refuse


    Finish saying, he takes the lead to hold a fist to Chen Chu: "have seen alliance leader."


    Behind him, the left and Right Protection League looked at each other, and they also clasped their fists one after another: "I''ve seen the leader."


    They don''t know what''s going on.


    But they knew it was right to follow their leader.

 Chapter 1093

    Seeing here, Chen Chu is a little messy.


    The leader of the alliance is also an expert.


    I''m afraid the thickness of his face is not below him


    "Master..."


    Chen Chu was still a little unresponsive. He knew that the reason why the ancestor of the League of protecting the world said that must be because the slovenly old man told him something.


    The slovenly old man said: "in fact, it''s not a bad thing for you to be the leader of the League of protecting the world. Now you are too weak, but your enemy is very strong, even beyond your imagination."


    "So if you have your own power, it will be much easier in the future."


    Chen Chu nodded. He understood the meaning of a slovenly old man.


    They are paving the way for themselves.


    Although the league has suffered heavy losses today, the lean camel is bigger than the horse.


    The league is still a strong force.


    Chen Chu hugged the leader of the alliance slightly and said with a smile, "master, I want to ask, how many strong ones do we have now?"


    The leader of the League said: "we still have a strong heaven and earth, that is, I am. In addition, there are two and a half step in the heaven and earth, that is, these two guardians."


    "As for those who are strong in heaven and earth, there are still more than ten, and there are countless others."


    "Only so much?" Chen Chu asked, swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Damn it.


    Today, the League for protecting the world has sent out nearly 20 strong men in the world!


    And now there are only more than ten strong people left!


    Chen Chu''s heart is dripping blood!


    I knew that I would become the leader of the league.


    He killed less before.


    Chu Feng took a deep breath, and then asked, "now we protect the league, can there be any cards?"


    The leader of the alliance thought for a moment and then said, "No


    Chen Chu:


    The leader of the League said: "our only card is to call our ancestors, and the last touch of soul of our ancestors has been called by us."


    Chu Feng sighed heavily.


    At this time, Chu Feng asked again: "now that I am the leader of the alliance, should be able to tell me to direct your people?"


    "Who set you against me?"


    Chu Feng is most curious about this question.


    The alliance leader hesitated for three times and finally said, "it''s the Protoss."


    Protoss?


    Chen Chu frowned and then asked, "is this Protoss also a force of the mysterious universe?"


    "It''s also the power of the mysterious universe."


    The leader of the alliance nodded: "it''s just because the protoss are in the divine realm, so it''s not really in the fantasy universe, and the protoss is very low-key, so few people know."


    "People all know that the ruler of the mysterious universe is Xuanhuan Tianzu, but they don''t know that the protoss is also very powerful, even not weaker than the Protoss."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu nods, in the heart some shock.


    This Protoss is so powerful!


    But why should we aim at ourselves?


    I didn''t eat their pork.


    Why are they targeting themselves?


    Chen Chu looked at the slovenly old man, and the slovenly old man said with a smile: "they aim at you, because of yourself."


    "Because of myself?"


    Chen Chu pointed to himself, some incredible.


    The sloppy old man nodded.


    Chen Chu sighed: "Damn it, being handsome is annoying. There are people looking for trouble every day."


    All of them said, "well


    The leader of the Alliance for the protection of the world put his hand over his head and turned around.


    He found that the new leader seemed to be shameless!


    Chen Chu suddenly asked, "do you know why they aim at me?"


    The leader of the alliance shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Chen Chu frowned and asked, "do you know who is the leader of the protoss?"


    The leader of the alliance still shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "The other party never shows up when communicating with us, so we don''t know his details."


    Chen Chu nodded. If so, it would be a pity.


    After a long silence, Chen Chu suddenly asked, "how many treasures do we have now?"


    Leader of the Alliance for protecting the world:


    Chen Chu said: "I will not use these things, I am curious to ask casually."


    The leader of the alliance shook his head: "you are the leader of our alliance. Even if you want these treasures, we will not have any opinions."


    In fact, the current league of protecting the world, although good, has not been compared with the peak period.


    In today''s World War I, he lost too many strong men.


    At present, the League for protecting the world has no strength to rank among the top forces.


    No way.


    Who let their interests take their heart.


    The man told him that as long as he could kill Chen Chu, he would be given a treasure.That treasure, can let him break through the bottleneck further, let him extremely excited.


    So.


    He discussed with the nine you king today, and came here to find Chen Chu.


    As a result


    Nine you king died miserably.


    Jiuyou hall is destroyed!


    He is half dead.


    He''s almost regretful now. He knew that there was such a strong man behind Chen Chu. If he killed him, he would not have bothered Chen Chu.


    Now, the reason why he listened to Chen Chuyan.


    That''s because if they want to survive, they have to rely on the big tree Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu may not be strong.


    But he is also a top talent. If he grows up, it will be very terrible.


    What''s more, Chen Chu has such a strong man as a slovenly old man!


    That''s the main reason for him.


    Hearing the reward from the leader of the league, Chen Chu was still.


    Nima is rich!


    These treasures are so many that even Chen Chu is so excited!


    "Leader, do you want to defend the alliance with us?" Asked the leader of the league.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I will not go back for the time being, I still have something to do."


    The leader of the alliance nodded and then held his fist slightly: "in this case, we will leave first."


    "There are some things that need to be dealt with by me in person because of the drastic changes that have taken place in our league for the protection of the world."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The leader of the Protection League left and right with him.


    On the way, when far away from the starry sky, zuozhu League suddenly said, "Lord, do we really want to recognize Chen Chu as the leader?"


    In fact, Chen Chu is a bit unhappy to be the leader of his league.


    This is just a kid.


    By what?


    The league leader shook his head: "I don''t want him to be the leader of our league. But in today''s World War I, we have to rely on a big tree, otherwise we may be swallowed up."


    Xuanhuan Tianzu!


    Now among the top forces in the fantasy universe, the one who has the ability to swallow up their alliance for protecting the world is Xuanhuan Tianzu!


    So he chose to submit to Chen Chu, not just because of his ancestors.


    It''s more about survival.


    In order to protect the league.


    Another reason is that he felt that they had a deep meaning to follow Chen Chu.


    Just imagine that Chen Chu is not only a gifted monster, but also has such a strong guard behind him.


    Can such a person be a simple character?


    With him, they may rise rapidly.


    In fact, in retrospect, he had no reason to make such a quarrel with Chen Chu.


    "Evil fate!"


    The leader of the alliance shook his head and sighed.

 Chapter 1094

    On the other side.


    Chen Chu looked at the slovenly old man and said, "elder, would you like to sit with me in Xuanhuan Tianzu?"


    In fact, Chen Chu was going to Xuanhuan Tianzu.


    Now there are slovenly old people in. If he went with Chen Chu, maybe things would go well.


    The slovenly old man said with a smile, "you are a little boy, but you have a lot of ghost thoughts."


    He is not a fool, how can not see Chen Chu''s idea.


    Chen Chu sneered and did not explain.


    The slovenly old man nodded: "then go. It''s just fine. Let''s go with you."


    Chen Chu was overjoyed.


    Then Chen Chu looked at the three Dean of Shendan college not far away, and held his fist slightly: "thank you for your help today."


    If it wasn''t for the three, he might not have been able to wait for the sloppy old man.


    Three people shake their heads: "you are the young Dean of Shendan college, no need to thank you."


    Chen Chu suddenly asked, "master, why am I the young Dean of Shendan college? Can you tell me?"


    The dean of Shendan college said: "I see your bones are amazing, and you will become a great instrument in the future. So I want you to be the young Dean of Shendan college and lead me to glory."


    Chen Chu:


    Shen Dan college president said with a smile: "in fact, the real reason is that you can refine Shatin pill, little friend Chen Chu."


    "Po Di Dan?"


    Chen Chu was puzzled. He had never heard of this pill.


    The dean of Shendan college explained: "this is a special pill, which can let the martial arts break through the world easily."


    "No one can refine this pill, so it''s very precious. It''s too difficult to break through to half step heaven and earth."


    Chen Chu hesitated, and then asked: "master, is it so difficult to refine this shattering pill?"


    "Even Shendan college, no one can refine it?"


    He didn''t think his alchemy was the strongest in the fantasy universe.


    If even the Shendan academy can''t refine this pothole pill, how can he refine it?


    The dean of Shendan college said in a hurry: "in fact, you can refine, looking at this universe, only you can refine."


    Chen Chu frowned: "how to say?"


    The dean of Shendan college looked directly at Chen Chu: "because of the bodhi tree."


    Bodhi tree!


    Chen Chu was shocked.


    The dean of Shendan college said with a smile: "because the bodhi tree contains the power of origin, and the power of origin is the most special material for refining Shati Dan."


    Hearing this, Chen Chuming is clear.


    It''s not that no one can refine this pill.


    It''s that no one has the power.


    Chen Chu suddenly asked the bodhi tree, "master, do you really have the power of origin?"


    Bodhi tree said: "I left this universe at first, and then the power of this universe gradually dissipated."


    Chen Chu shook his mouth and said, "master, do you mean that you come from this universe, not the land of miracles?"


    "When did I say that I came from the land of miracles?"


    "Am I so weak in your eyes?"


    Chen Chu:


    Chen took a deep breath, which was really shocking.


    The bodhi tree is also a hidden big man!


    "Master, since you are the existence of this universe, why did you come to the land of miracles?"


    This is what Chen Chu didn''t understand.


    Since the bodhi tree is from the mysterious universe, then the land of miracles can be called "no shit" in his eyes.


    How could he go to miracle land?


    The bodhi tree said, "I refuse to answer this question."


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu asked again, "can you give me some original strength?"


    The bodhi tree nodded: "this naturally can."


    With that, he suddenly became more straightforward.


    Hum!


    A light suddenly appeared around Chen Chu, and a pure white light whirlpool fell into Chen Chu''s hands.


    The special power of the sacred is released in the vortex.


    "The power of origin!"


    "It''s really the power of the source!"


    Seeing those pure white whirlpool, the four presidents of Shendan college were immediately overjoyed!


    The surprise was accompanied by some gratitude.


    To their surprise, they saw the power of origin which had disappeared for a long time. What moved them was that Chen Chu would give them such precious power of origin.


    This is the power of the source!


    Pure power of origin!


    Chen Chu handed the power of the origin to the dean of Shendan college. The dean of Shendan college was puzzled. Chen Chu said with a smile:


    "master, I have a lot of things around me, so I don''t have time to refine this Shatin pill, so I can try with these original power."


    Refining potion?


    Chen Chuke has no time.It''s better to let Shendan college refine it.


    In this way, it is equivalent to their own more free alchemy helper.


    Later, when the gods'' army comes up and needs to break the pill, you can find Shendan academy to ask for it.


    Dan is not the dean of the seminary anyway.


    He is not a man of affectation.


    Smell speech, Shen Dan college president and others are very happy, they solemnly took over the power of the group, and then left tremendously.


    It did leave with a shudder.


    Because their excited bodies can''t themselves.


    After the dean of Shendan college and others left, Chen Chucai looked at the slovenly old man and said, "master, let''s go."


    Immediately, the two figures also disappeared in place.


    ����


    After leaving, Chen and Chu went straight to Xuanhuan Tianzu.


    This time, under the leadership of a slovenly old man, it was almost half an hour before they came to Xuanhuan Tianzu.


    Two people just came to Xuanhuan Tian clan, they were blocked down.


    "Bold, who dares to intrude into my fantasy heaven clan?"


    The two guards were furious with Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu clasped his fist and said with a smile: "two, I''m Chen Chu. This time I''ve come to look for the noble patriarch. I''ve got something important to discuss with you."


    The two bodyguards looked at Chen Chu and sneered: "do you want to see our patriarch, too?"


    Chen Chu was speechless: "can''t you?"


    One of them sneered: "who do you think you are, the head of my family? In fact, you said you would see it when you saw it?"


    With disdain and disdain.


    In fact, it is normal for them to have such arrogance in their status as Xuanhuan Tianzu people.


    Chen Chu said, "what if I saw your patriarch?"


    Two people looked at Chen Chu, one of them suddenly said: "if you can really see our patriarch, I eat 300 kg of excrement in public, without soup."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu immediately stretched out a thumb: "cow force."


    "It turned out to be Chen Chu''s little friend."


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    Appear quietly, at least Chen Chu is not found each other is how to appear.


    If the other side has the idea of killing himself, he is afraid that he has died!


    Chen Chu''s eyes became dignified.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Around, the two bodyguards quickly bowed to the man.


    Patriarch?


    Chen Chu looks at the person in front of him. Is this the head of Xuanhuan Tian clan?


    To Chen Chu''s surprise, the head of Xuanhuan Tianzu was not a man, but a woman.


    And she''s a nice looking woman


    Three thousand black silk comb in the back of the head, wearing a beautiful white dress, coupled with its slender body, like a white lotus, like a fairy as holy.


    It''s not a great country, but it''s beautiful.


    This kind of beauty is illusory and illusory, as if it were not the thing in the world.


    Chen Chu returned to his senses, quickly moved his eyes, and then looked at one of the bodyguards and said with a smile, "eat it."


    Eat it?


    The guard is stupid.


    In public eat excrement 300 Jin, still do not bring to drink soup?


    Do you want to eat?


    Even if he wants to eat, where to make so much shit

 Chapter 1095

    "This..."


    The guard''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Eat it?


    How to eat the key?


    How can I eat it?


    Don''t eat, but I said it myself.


    He wanted to slap himself.


    Nima''s mouth is too bad.


    When the bodyguard hesitated, Chen Chu said with a smile: "I''m joking with you."


    After that, he looked at the Xuanhuan Tian clan chief and said with a smile, "Sir, can you speak further?"


    Xuanhuan Tian clan chief looked at the slovenly old man behind him and nodded.


    A few people disappeared.


    When Chen Chu left, the bodyguard was relieved and sat down on the ground.


    Nima''s.


    And Chen Chu didn''t really care about him.


    If not, he will be cool


    On the other hand, after entering the Xuanhuan Tianzu, Chen Chu found that the circle Tian clan claimed to be the world, and the space here was very special.


    After a while, several people came to the hall.


    In the main hall, several people sat opposite each other. The head of Xuanhuan Tianzu personally made a cup of fragrant tea for Chen and Chu.


    "Master, in fact, this time we''re here..."


    Chen Chu was about to speak. The head of Xuanhuan Tianzu said with a smile, "is it for the evil spirits outside the heaven?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    "Chen Chu, I know why you care so much about the evil spirits outside the heaven, but I can tell you that you can''t stop the evil spirits outside the sky."


    "Why?" Chen Chu asked.


    Xuanhuan Tian clan chief said with a smile: "because today''s tianwai demons are not the original ones."


    "Can we just see the seal of the conflict between the evil spirits outside the sky?" Chen Chu some do not give up, he absolutely everything must have a way.


    Xuanhuan Tian clan leader shook his head: "we can''t stop the seal from breaking, but we can organize forces to fight against them."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    This is also a way.


    But the next words of Xuanhuan Tian clan leader let Chen churu cold water.


    "It''s a pity that we have a fantasy universe, and there''s no power against them."


    "So strong?" Chen Chu frowned.


    The head of Xuanhuan Tian clan nodded, and he said in a deep voice: "in fact, if we unite all the forces of the mysterious universe, we can grasp it. But the difficulty is that we can''t unite all forces."


    "Why?"


    Chen Chu didn''t understand. Xuanhuan Tianzu is the ruler of the mysterious universe.


    If they release news, the strong will unite to deal with the evil spirits outside the sky. He does not believe that those forces will not act.


    Xuanhuan Tian clan chief shook his head: "Chen Chu little friend, what you know is still too little."


    "That''s what human nature is."


    At this time, one side of the sloppy old man also said: "she said right, human nature is like this, if the fantasy universe can really unite, the original swallowing people will not be in trouble."


    On hearing this, Chen Chu felt awed and asked, "master, is it possible that the downfall of the tuntian clan was related to the evil spirits outside the sky?"


    The slovenly old man touched his beard and was not talking.


    He took a sip of tea, then suddenly took out a roast chicken and roasted it in the hall.


    "A good tea, of course, is a good match for chicken." A slovenly old man says.


    Chen Chu:


    At this time, the head of Xuanhuan Tianzu looked at Chen Chu: "Chen Chu little friend, redeem me. Xuanhuan Tianzu can''t help you."


    Chen Chu frowned: "if the supernatural demons come out, they will slaughter the whole mysterious universe."


    "Don''t you, as the rulers of the illusory universe, ignore it?"


    The head of Xuanhuan Tian clan shook his head: "it''s not that we don''t care, but we don''t have the ability. Although we are the rulers, we can''t command the powerful forces of the whole mysterious universe."


    "Human nature is selfish, and the top patriarchs will not listen to our call, because even if the supernatural demons come to the mysterious universe, they will not have much influence."


    "Because they are not afraid of evil spirits outside Heaven, and with their strength, they will not actively provoke them."


    "And those who are willing to listen to our call are basically small and weak forces, and they can not play any role."


    She shrugged her shoulders and said, "I believe Chen Chu Xiaoyou should know what I mean."


    Chen Chu is not talking.


    He understood the meaning of Xuanhuan Tianzu''s patriarch, but he didn''t want to give up like this.


    "But even if Chen Chu doesn''t come, we will deal with the evil spirits."


    Xuanhuan Tian clan leader suddenly said.


    Chen chudaxi, he looked at the Xuanhuan Tianzu patriarch, he thought Xuanhuan Tianzu would not fight.


    As if seeing Chen Chu''s thoughts, the head of Xuanhuan Tianzu said with a smile: "as the rulers of Xuanhuan Tianzu, we will not let go of evil spirits from outside the sky if they come to the mysterious universe.""Because at the beginning, when the evil spirits outside the heaven defeated, we also had the power of our illusory heaven clan."


    "She said with a smile," in fact, I think we can cooperate with you


    Chen Chu immediately said, "how to cooperate?"


    Xuanhuan Tian clan''s patriarch gave a faint smile and then looked at the sloppy old man who was eating roast chicken: "if this elder helps us, then our war situation will be much better."


    Obviously, she had seen the difficulty of a slovenly old man.


    The more powerful the strength, the more you can feel the slovenness of the elderly.


    This is the intuition of the strong.


    The slovenly old man turned a blind eye to the head of Xuanhuan Tian clan and was still eating roast chicken.


    Chen Chu said, "master, what should we do now?"


    Xuanhuan Tian clan chief said with a smile, "wait."


    Wait?


    Chen Chu frowned.


    He had thought that Xuanhuan Tianzu would take some measures to temporarily delay the breaking of the seal.


    "We can''t prevent the seal from being broken. Even if we can, we will pay a great price. The gain is not worth the loss. So what we can do is to wait and be ready for the battle of life and death with Xuanhuan Tianzu."


    "Little friend Chen Chu, your identity is very special. If there is no accident, they will be the first to kill you, and they will not let go of my Xuanhuan Tianzu."


    "So there is no way out for both of us."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    After a while, Chen Chu left with the sloppy old man.


    Chen Chu is going back to prepare something.


    Since the breaking of the seal can not be stopped, he must try his best to break through the accomplishments of the people around him during this period.


    Prepare for the future war.


    When Chen and Chu left.


    In the main hall, Xuanhuan Tian clan leader took a sip of tea. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, a figure suddenly came behind the head of Xuanhuan Tianzu. The person who came was a woman.


    Dressed in black armor, the woman suddenly whispered, "patriarch, do we really want to cooperate with Chen Chu?"


    Xuanhuan Tian clan leader put down the tea cup and said with a smile, "can''t it?"


    The woman shook her head: "no, it''s just that Chen Chu is still too young after all, even though he has extraordinary talent. The realm of heaven and earth is already extraordinary. But if he wants to fight against evil spirits outside the sky, he is still very weak."


    Xuanhuan Tian clan chief shakes his head: "this Chen Chu little friend, but is not simple very na."


    "Working with him is our best choice."


    "Because he doesn''t have a way out, so does our Xuan Huan Tian clan."


    In fact, if Chen Chu doesn''t come to her in time, she will go to Chen Chu.


    "You should know that Jiuyou temple and the League of protecting the world have joined hands to deal with Chen Chu before?"


    Xuanhuan Tian clan leader suddenly said.


    The woman nodded.


    "Do you know that Jiuyou hall has been destroyed, and the Baojie League has lost nearly 20 strong men in the heaven and earth, and has surrendered to Chen Chu," said the head of Xuanhuan Tianzu


    "What?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    Smell speech, the woman suddenly showed surprised eyes.

 Chapter 1096

    "Why not?" Xuanhuan Tian clan leader Dao.


    The woman said, "although Chen Chu is extraordinary, his fighting power is limited. He is not the opponent of Jiuyou temple and Hujie League, unless, unless..."


    Speaking of this, the woman seemed to think of something and stopped talking.


    Unless there''s someone behind Chen Chu.


    It was the man behind Chen Chu who solved the crisis!


    After reading this, she seemed to understand the intention of her patriarch.


    Can let the Jiuyou temple and the protection of the two forces at the same time eat shriveled, one destroyed, one subject, such a person is absolutely not a simple character ah!


    ����


    On the other side, Chen Chu and the slovenly old man have just left Xuanhuan Tianzu.


    The slovenly old man is ready to leave. He is not ready to stay with Chen Chu.


    "Master, are you going


    Chen Chu looked at the slovenly old man with some reluctant eyes.


    This elder has helped him too much.


    The slovenly old man nodded and laughed: "I really have to go. I still have very important things to do."


    Then he said, "you should be careful about the affairs of the evil spirits outside the heaven. For some reasons, I can''t do it."


    Chen Chu nodded and did not ask.


    The other person helps himself, that''s help.


    And the other party does not help themselves, that is natural.


    Chen Chu will not take the initiative to ask the other party to help themselves, because no one in the world is born to owe you.


    The slovenly old man didn''t talk much and turned away.


    When the slovenly old man left, Chen Chu also left.


    Xuanhuan Tianzu and his party let him know the seriousness of the matter. Originally, he thought that the seal could be strengthened, but now it seems that it is impossible.


    He needs to go back and get ready as soon as possible.


    Maybe after the supernatural demons come into the world, other powerful people and the clan can stay away from the affairs, but he can''t!


    Chen Chu returned directly to the world cemetery.


    When she returned to the world cemetery, the little girl suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    She stares at Chen Chu and then says, "is there any roast chicken?"


    Chen Chu smile, and then take out a heaven and earth bag to the little girl, which is full of roast chicken.


    "Thank you."


    The little girl took the roast chicken, nodded slightly, and then turned away.


    These days, she knew the delicious of roast chicken. It can be said that she would kill nearly ten roast chicken in a day.


    Chen Chu smiles and finds Li Qiang and tiger.


    Today, Li Qiang is more and more familiar with weapon refining, and the heritage of Shenqi college is indeed worthy of its reputation.


    Besides, Li Qiang''s accomplishments in refining utensils are not low.


    Therefore, Li Qiang''s achievements are long overdue.


    Now he, don''t say refining venerable weapons, even life and death level weapons can be refined!


    It''s a terrible upgrade.


    As for the tiger, his physical strength has also improved rapidly during this period of time. Now he can compete with the strong in life and death situation by relying on his physical strength.


    But that''s not enough.


    Because the whole fantasy universe is still too weak.


    They need to be promoted.


    "I can help them improve."


    At this time, the voice of bodhi tree suddenly rang out.


    "Master, are you serious?" Chen Chu said in surprise.


    Bodhi Tree nodded, and then Chen Chu''s whole body suddenly two streamers of light poured into Li Qiang''s body.


    When the streamer into the body of two people, two people''s breath immediately began to change, but they did not break through.


    But even so, their breath has changed slightly.


    Two people suddenly closed their eyes, a moment later, they opened their eyes, in both eyes are full of surprise.


    In situ, Chen Chu was a little surprised.


    Because the breath that two people send out at the moment, he is very familiar with!


    God gives the power of body!


    It''s the power of God''s body!


    "Master, you..."


    "Yes, I gave them a chance."


    The bodhi tree said: "if they are predestined, they will be able to obtain this creation and possess the God-given body."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu was immediately overjoyed.


    God gives the body.


    This is a terrible Constitution!


    If you can have a god given body, Li Qiang and tiger''s strength will be improved a lot.


    Li Qiang in particular, his talent is not too strong, if you can improve the combat effectiveness, it will be safer to a certain extent.


    As if thinking of something, Chen Chu suddenly asked, "master, is God''s body just the product of miraculous land?"


    "Why have I been in the fantasy universe for so long that I have never seen any other god given bodies?"


    Since he came to the mysterious universe, Chen Chu found that no one around has a god given body.


    It''s hard to understand now.Why is the God given body so powerful that it appears in the land of miracles, while no one owns it in the mysterious universe?


    Bodhi tree said: "nonsense, where can I not have the power of God''s body?"


    "When I was there, there wasn''t a lot of God given bodies in this universe."


    "Why?"


    Chen Chu was curious.


    Bodhi tree said: "because I don''t want to give them, do not accept?"


    Chen Chu:


    Bodhi tree said: "the God given body is a strong body, but also a terrible power. If the person who owns it has a bad heart, it will be a disaster."


    "So I will look at people, and if they are good enough, I will give them divine bodies."


    "This universe needs to be maintained by the strong."


    "Master, why did you appear in the land of miracles, and why did you give people in the land of miracles the power of divine body?"


    Chen Chu asked again.


    The bodhi tree said, "because I came to the land of miracles at that time, I was in a state of severe damage. The reason why I gave them divine bodies was that they would help me recover from my injuries."


    Said, he shook his head: "people in the eaves, had to bow ah."


    Chen Chu:


    "That elder was also the existence of this universe?" Chen Chu asked again.


    This time, the bodhi tree did not refuse, but nodded.


    "I am in this universe, but I am very respected. Not only that, I have created a force called Bodhisattva."


    Bodhi God sect?


    Chen Chu hurriedly said, "master, where is the Bodhi God sect now?"


    "Why did you fall into the land of miracles?"


    Since the Bodhi God sect was founded by the bodhi tree, it must be extremely terrifying.


    If we can draw them together to deal with extraterrestrial demons.


    It''s a force of terror.


    The bodhi tree sighed, "the Bodhi God sect is gone."


    "No more?"


    Chen Chu frowned.


    Bodhi tree said: "at the beginning of the invasion of the outside world evil spirits, I was directly beaten, almost died, they want to directly drain my strength, to enhance their strength."


    "As for the Bodhi God sect, it has been destroyed in the original battle."


    It''s gone!


    Chen Chu is not talking.


    He did not expect that the bodhi tree would have such an experience.


    After a long silence, Chen Chu asked again, "how much have you recovered now, master?"


    The bodhi tree said, "seventy or eighty percent."


    Chen Chu nodded and then said, "master, how many heavenly bodies can you create at one time?"


    The bodhi tree thought for a moment, and then said, "as long as I want, any number can be."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu great joy, at the moment of his heart has an idea.

 Chapter 1097

    What are you staring at the tree


    He knows that the kid has a lot of ideas in his head.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "just thought of some things."


    Said, Chen Chu shook his head, and then looked at Li Qiang: "accompany me to do a thing."


    Without hesitation, Li Qiang immediately nodded and said excitedly, "brother Chen Chu, we are going to rob No, where are we going to borrow money? "


    Chen Chu:


    Is this guy robbing and addicted?


    "How can the word" robbery "come out of your mouth


    Li Qiang repeatedly nodded: "it''s my slip of the tongue, not robbery, it''s borrowing money, to borrow money."


    At this time, purple green suddenly came over and said curiously, "are you short of money?"


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu looked at Ziqing and said with a smile, "Ziqing girl, how about our cheating transaction?"


    "Trade?"


    Purple green some curiosity: "talk about it."


    Don''t let me turn around the corner of purple mountain


    Smell speech, purple green immediately look a stagnant.


    Leaving here is their greatest urgency.


    Since then, they have thought of many ways in this period of time, but they have not really implemented them.


    Because that little girl''s strength is so abnormal.


    She didn''t expect that Chen Chu could take them out.


    "Can you really take us out?"


    Ziqing stares at Chen Chu, some don''t believe in the tunnel.


    The little girl''s duty is to guard them here. How can Chen Chu take them out when there are little girls?


    Chen Chu smile, confident way: "this purple green girl don''t have to worry, I can assure you."


    Ziqing nodded and asked, "tell me about your conditions."


    No reward for no work.


    She knows that.


    Chen Chu also laughed.


    Talking to smart people is comfort.


    "I don''t beat around the bush. I''ll take you out of here, but you need to follow me."


    "Follow you?"


    "Follow you to fight?"


    Ziqing stares at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    "No way."


    Ziqing shook her head.


    If they can leave here, they are naturally happy, but it is difficult for them to follow Chen Chu.


    After all, she knows what Chen Chu is going to face.


    It can be said that Chen Chu''s enemies even her fear.


    It''s too dangerous to follow Chen Chushi. It''s better to stay here.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu did not panic, but said with a smile: "Ziqing girl, you may as well listen to me."


    Purple green nods: "all ears listen."


    Chen Chu said: "I take girls and others out of here. In return, girls and others only need to follow me for a year. After a year, you will be free again."


    "You don''t have to follow me all the time. If I need you, you''ll show up and fight for me," he added


    Chen Chu naturally did not want to let Ziqing and others follow him all the time.


    After all, they are strong and have their own pride.


    It''s a bit unrealistic to have them follow themselves.


    Purple green thought for a while, and then said: "this condition is good, but your enemy is very strong, so we can fight for you, but if we encounter that kind of life and death situation, we may escape."


    It''s very straightforward.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "if you really encounter this situation, girls and others can leave."


    Asking the other person to die with himself?


    It''s a bit unrealistic.


    And they don''t owe themselves.


    Ziqing nodded: "in this way, it''s OK to follow you for a year. I''ll communicate with other people, and I''m sure they won''t refuse."


    "If, of course, you can take us out of here."


    Obviously, she still does not believe Chen Chu''s words.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "Ziqing girl, don''t worry about it."


    Ziqing nodded and turned away.


    After that, Chen Chu and Li Qiang came to the tomb guarding village.


    At the entrance of the village, the little girl is holding the roast chicken and gnawing at it.


    In front of her was a bonfire with two delicious roast chickens on it.


    This girl can eat.


    Chen Chu smiles, and then comes to the little girl with Li Qiang.


    Ahead, the little girl took a look at Chen Chu and continued to eat the roast chicken.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "can I ask you a question?"


    The little girl stopped, looked up at Chen Chu, and then nodded.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "can I take Ziqing girls away?"The little girl was stunned and nodded.


    Chen chumeng forced.


    He would have asked casually.


    He bribed him with roast chicken.


    But unexpectedly, the little girl agreed so easily.


    It doesn''t follow the script. Hello!


    See Chen Chu dull eyes, the little girl said: "if you, you can take them away."


    Chen Chu did not understand: "why?"


    The little girl said, "because it is the tuntian people who give me this responsibility, and you are the people of the tuntian clan."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chuming was white.


    Thank you very much


    Chen Chu nodded slightly and left with Li Qiang.


    After leaving, they went straight in one direction.


    And there, it''s the seminary.


    Li Qiang.


    Li Qiang now has the heritage of the Institute of artifact.


    Depending on this relationship, they can make a good relationship with the seminary.


    We can''t make sure we can get them together.


    At least it''s helpful.


    Institute of artifact.


    When they came to the seminary, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The visitor is an old man. The old man''s hair bin is pale and gives a kind feeling. There is no pressure on him.


    Like a kind elder.


    The old man gave Chen Chu a little courtesy and said with a smile, "Qingfeng, vice president of the lower Shenqi Institute, has met Mr. Chen Chu."


    Chen Chu also clasped his fist and said with a smile, "master, we are here to return the treasure of refining weapons."


    The book of refining utensils is the inheritance of Li Qiang.


    Smell speech, that breeze suddenly eyes a stagnant.


    It has been lost for a long time.


    But now the treasure book of their seminary is just a remnant.


    They don''t know where the complete weapon refining Scripture is and whose hand it is.


    This is also a pity of the seminary.


    Because if there is a complete weapon refining Scripture, the status of the seminary is far more than that. They can refine more advanced weapons.


    But Chen Chu said that he had come to return the treasure of refining weapons.


    If not Chen Chu''s identity.


    He even suspected that Chen Chu was here to be funny.


    "Chen Chu, are you serious?"


    Breeze returns calm, smile way.


    This brother has been handed down to me in the world of Chen Qiang


    Qingfeng''s eyes fell on Li Qiang, and Li Qiang slightly saluted: "I''ve met my predecessors."


    Qingfeng nodded, and then asked, "did you really get the weapon refining Scripture of my seminary?"


    Li Qiang nods and then points a little.


    An ancient book fell into Qingfeng''s hands.


    Qingfeng held the ancient book and looked through a few pages. His body suddenly trembled and his eyes were full of shock and excitement.


    Treasure of refining tools!


    This is a real treasure of refining tools!

 Chapter 1098

    "It''s really a treasure of refining tools, but it''s really a treasure of refining tools!"


    Looking at the treasure of refining utensils, the body of Qingfeng starts to tremble.


    He knows more than anyone what this treasure of refining utensils means to his Seminary!


    The breeze suddenly raised his hand slightly.


    An elder of Shendan academy appeared in front of them.


    Qingfeng looked at the old man and said, "good student entertains Chen Chu Xiaoyou two people."


    With that, he took the treasure of refining tools and disappeared.


    It should have been reported.


    In situ, the elder to Chen Chu two people slightly clasp fist, then way: "please two follow me."


    Naturally, the vice president did not dare to neglect the distinguished guests.


    They nodded and followed the elder into the artifact Academy.


    The Shenqi college is located in a starry sky. It is grand and solemn, and its scale is no worse than that of Shendan college.


    That''s normal.


    After all, one is the top alchemy sect in the mysterious universe.


    The other is the top refining school in the mysterious universe.


    On the road, a few people walk against the sky, and you can see a lot of figures below.


    Not long, several people appeared in a square, and in the square, gathered a dark crowd of people.


    In the center of the square, there are many figures, they are refining tools.


    Below, from time to time, there will be exclamations and cheers from time to time, which is very lively.


    Looking at the bottom, Chen Chu had a wonderful way: "master, what activities are being held below?"


    The elder said with a smile, "they are refining tools."


    "Today is the annual artifact refining conference of our Seminary."


    "All the younger generation of students can participate as long as they sign up. The higher the ranking, the more rewards they will get."


    "It can be said that this conference is almost the biggest event for the younger generation of artificemakers in the fantasy universe, but there is no water."


    Speaking of this, the elder is quite proud.


    It is not an exaggeration that his seminary can represent the whole mysterious universe.


    All the top craftsmen in the illusory universe come from his Seminary.


    It can be said that his seminary can completely represent the top level of the magic universe.


    Smell speech, Chen Chu smile, and then look to Li Qiang: "have interest?"


    Chen Chuzhi naturally refers to the assembly.


    Li Qiang hesitated and then said, "is that ok?"


    In fact, he would like to have a try at this refining assembly.


    Because he is also an artificemaker!


    And here gathered are the top alchemists of the mysterious universe.


    If he can learn from them, he will certainly benefit a lot.


    "Of course."


    Chen Chu faint smile, and then look at the elder: "elder, can we go down to have a look?"


    Without any hesitation, the elder nodded, "yes."


    After that, the three also came to the square.


    The square is full of people, and there are at least hundreds of thousands of people. This kind of scene can be said to be very big.


    And in the center of the square, there are many stove tops.


    In front of the top of the stove is a young girl. They are refining their utensils under the attention of the public.


    In such an environment, refining utensils is also a kind of test.


    If the smelter can''t be calm, there is a high probability of failure.


    "This little friend seems to be able to refine tools, too?"


    The elder asked suddenly.


    Li Qiang nodded: "slightly understand."


    The elder nodded, and then asked, "do you want to attend this weapon refining meeting?"


    Li Qiang was a little nervous: "can I?"


    The elder nodded, "of course."


    "Isn''t the meeting already begun?" Chen Chu also asked.


    The elder said with a smile, "you are all distinguished guests of our Institute of artifact. It''s okay to enjoy a little privilege."


    With that, he waved slightly.


    Not far away came an old man.


    This old man is the supervisor of this weapon refining meeting.


    After hearing the story, the elder nodded without any hesitation.


    "It''s just that it''s less than three hours before the end of the game. If this little friend wants to participate, there may not be enough time." The chief inspector.


    Li Qiang quickly said, "it doesn''t matter. I just want to compete with all the talents."


    The supervision elder nodded: "that little friend, please enter."


    Li Qiang nodded and walked to the center of the square.


    Come to a place, Li Qiang directly took out the furnace.


    Then he began to refine weapons.


    Seeing the furnace, countless people cast their eyes on the scene.


    This furnace is not simple."Chen Chu, your friend''s furnace top is not simple. Is he also an artificemaker?"


    The supervisor asked curiously.


    Chen Chu nodded: "he is also a craftsman."


    The supervisor was surprised: "what level of weapon refiner is he?"


    The smelter is also graded.


    Those who can refine ancestral vessels are called ancestral alchemists.


    And those who can refine Zun utensils are called venerable alchemists.


    Chen Chu thought for a moment and then said, "it should be a life and death level smelter."


    Life and death!


    Smell speech, that superintendence elder direct stupid eye.


    Life and death level weapon refiners are all old monsters who have lived for countless years.


    Because it is really not easy to refine life and death weapons.


    Li Qiang is a master of life and death!


    Among the younger generation, even he has never seen such a young life and death level weapon refiner.


    Taking a deep breath, the supervisor said, "Chen Chu, are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The supervisor nodded and looked at Li Qiang.


    What level of weapon refiner Li Qiang is, we will know in a moment.


    At the same time


    In a hall.


    Breeze respectfully walked in, the front of the hall is an old man.


    This is Feng Yong, Dean of the Institute of artifact.


    Feng Yong opened his eyes and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Qingfeng didn''t dare to neglect it. When he handed in the treasure book of refining tools, he also helped the situation.


    Hearing what happened, Feng Yong stood up at once.


    He held the treasure of refining utensils, and his body began to tremble for a long time.


    Excited!


    If this curtain falls in the eyes of the rest of the people, it will be extremely surprised.


    The president, who has always been scrupulous, is so excited at the moment.


    "The treasure of refining tools is really the treasure of refining tools!"


    After a long time, Feng Yong burst out laughing. He suddenly put away the treasure book of refining utensils: "where are the two little friends?"


    The breeze slightly arched his hand: "it''s in my Seminary."


    Feng Yong nodded, then got up and left: "go and see them."


    ����


    In the square.


    Three and a half hours passed.


    During this period, many people failed to refine their utensils and were eliminated.


    In fact, although refining utensils and alchemy are not the same concept, they also have something in common.


    At least both of them may fail in refining.


    And the end result of failure is energy space-time, and then explosion.


    Dozens of explosions have been heard at the scene.


    It''s all about the top of the stove.


    At this time, a roar came from the scene.


    Then a beam of light suddenly rose into the sky.

 Chapter 1099

    When this change appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    The crowd turned to look, and their eyes stopped on a young man.


    Li Qiang!


    That vision appeared in the alchemy furnace in front of Li Qiang!


    "What weapon is this boy refining? How could there be such a vision? "


    For a while, countless people also speculated that what level of weapons was refined by Li Qiang.


    Not far away, the supervisor''s eyes suddenly glared, his eyes were unbelievable.


    "Heaven and earth Heaven and earth steps


    Heaven and earth steps?


    Chen Chu looked at Li Qiang. Did this guy refine the weapons of heaven and earth?


    Isn''t that abnormal?


    A few months ago, this guy was able to refine venerable vessels.


    What speed is this?


    "Master, do you think Li Qiang refined the world-class weapons?" Chen Chu said excitedly.


    If so, Li Qiang can be called a master of weapon refining now.


    "It''s not a real weapon of the heaven and earth level, but a fake one. But it''s also very powerful, because the people who can refine the fake heaven and earth are only one index in our Seminary."


    Your supervisor''s voice trembles with excitement.


    So young can refine the fake world!


    Nima''s!


    This proper genius!


    If we can bring it into his Seminary, there will be a master of artifact refining in the future!


    After reading this, the elder supervisor suddenly looked at Chen Chu and said excitedly, "little friend Chen Chu, do you want to come to my seminary?"


    Come to the artifact Institute?


    Does this institute want to win over Li Qiang?


    It seems that this guy''s weapon refining skills have attracted the attention of the artifact Institute.


    Chen ChuChu shook his head with a smile.


    This is a good thing for Li Qiang.


    "Can''t you?"


    See Chen Chu shake his head, that supervises elder to immediately frown, in the eye has a touch of worry.


    Such a genius should not be said to be him. Even if the president saw it, he would be greedy and couldn''t walk!


    Such a genius must be obtained!


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "this elder is going to ask him personally."


    The supervisor nodded.


    Ahead.


    When the vision disappeared, a big knife flew out of Li Qiang''s furnace top and was held by Li Qiang.


    The Dagao is dark in color. There are a lot of potholes on it. The most important thing is that it does not have any details, nor does it have any luster.


    It looks like a scrap of iron.


    There was no sharpness.


    But the breath on the sword is really a fake life and death!


    This is a fake life and death weapon!


    "I''m so disappointed when I wipe a knife in my eyes."


    He was not happy to make false life and death.


    It''s about the appearance of the sword.


    Nima''s.


    So ugly, isn''t it cheap to fight?


    At this time, there were continuous refining around.


    When the time of a incense stick passed, the elder supervisor suddenly appeared in the scene. He looked around and said, "time, everyone stops."


    He said that, whether or not refining success, everyone stopped their hands.


    After that, the supervision elder didn''t even think about it. He went directly to Li Qiang with a kind smile on his face, which made Li Qiang a little hairy.


    The old NIMA won''t like men.


    If the supervised elder knows what Li Qiang thinks in his heart, he will definitely vomit blood.


    The supervisor looked at Li Qiang and said with a smile: "you have refined the false life and death, which is the first place in this refining tool assembly."


    Li Qiang some Leng: "I first?"


    The supervisor nodded.


    When Li Qiang was forced to play, he would like to compete with these talents and improve his experience.


    Why is this the first place?


    "Don''t you have to look at someone else''s?" Li Qiang suddenly.


    The supervision elder shakes his head: "no, you are the only one refining the fake life and death."


    I''m the only one?


    Li Qiang took a deep breath and suddenly turned away.


    He went straight to Chen Chu.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu did not understand: "how did you come to me?"


    "You''re number one now, and you haven''t been rewarded yet."


    Li Qiang shook his head: "brother Chen Chu, let''s go."


    Chen Chuyi: why


    Li Qiang pointed around: "I come here to look for abuse, who knows that I took the first place, I am so angry, invincible is so lonely, I want to go."


    Chen Chu:The costume caught him off guard.


    "Little friend, this is your reward."


    The supervisor suddenly came to Li Qiang and gave him a bag of heaven and earth.


    Li Qiang put it away without looking at it.


    In fact, he is not interested in the reward.


    Now he is in need of nothing.


    Because of the lack of what he can refine himself.


    The supervisor hesitated for a while and then said, "little friend, would you like to join my seminary?"


    "No


    Li Qiang didn''t even think about it.


    The supervision elder is in disorder.


    Nima, don''t be so decisive even if you don''t want to.


    We should know that the holy land of countless artifact smelters in the mysterious universe is their artifact Academy. I don''t know how many weapon refiners have devoted their whole life to join them.


    And this guy is good, just refuse!


    "Why do you refuse? May I know why? "


    The supervisor tried to hold back his doubts.


    He would like to know why Li Qiang refused.


    Li Qiang thought for a moment and then said, "can I tell the truth?"


    The supervisor nodded, "of course."


    Li Qiang nodded: "I have been invincible. There is no benefit in joining here. On the contrary, I will be extremely hurt. Maybe I will be kidnapped and forced to marry by a beautiful woman. So for my safety, I will not join in."


    Supervision elder:.... "


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu unconsciously stepped back a step, a pair of I do not know the appearance of the goods.


    I Cao, this guy pretends to be too rich.


    He was so embarrassed that he forgot to breathe.


    "Brother Chen Chu, let''s go. Aren''t you busy?"


    Li Qiang looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu is going to talk.


    Suddenly, two figures appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    It was Qingfeng and Feng Yong who came here.


    "If it''s really Chen Chu''s little friend."


    Feng Yong''s eyes first fell on Chen Chu and held his fist slightly.


    Chen Chu also held his fist in return, and was about to open his mouth. At this time, a message fell into Chen Chuer: "Chen Chu little friend, are you here to seek help?"


    Chen Chu was stunned.


    Is the other person so direct?


    Immediately he nodded.


    "I''m here to form an alliance with the seminary."


    Alliance, he really came to form an alliance.


    Since he can''t stop the breaking of the seal, he must improve himself and the people around him as soon as possible, and at the same time, attract more allies.


    Only in this way can he have the capital to fight against the supernatural evil.


    "In this case, from now on, we have been in alliance with Chen Chu Xiaoyou. Although we can''t provide help in battle, we won''t refuse anything we need weapons."


    "And we can also give Chen Chu a world-class treasure for free."


    Feng Yong said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Chen Chu some silly eye.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu said, "elder, is it because of Li Qiang?"


    How could he not understand that the reason why the dean of the Institute said this was because of Li Qiang.


    Li Qiang is the only one.


    Feng Yong nodded: "Chen Chu little friend, as long as you let one of your brothers join our Shenqi Institute, our Shenqi college will form an alliance with Xiaoyou. What do you think?"


    At this moment, Chen Chu is very entangled.


    Don''t agree.


    This condition is too attractive.


    Promise.


    Isn''t it selling Li Qiang?


    Chen Chu turns around. Li Qiang is staring at him. His eyes are full of curiosity, because the conversation between Chen Chu and Chen Chu is both transmitted, and he can''t hear it.


    Chen Chu turned his eyes and fell into a dilemma.


    Nima''s.


    Sell or not?


    On one side, Feng Yong is not in a hurry, but is waiting for Chen Chu to answer with a smile.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, don''t worry. If your brother joins our Seminary, our seminary will guarantee his safety. Moreover, he will receive the highest treatment."


    "More importantly, we will not restrict his freedom. If he wants to leave one day, we will not stop him."


    "Deal."


    Chen Chu nodded immediately.


    It''s what people say.


    What is a brother?


    Sold!

 Chapter 1100

    In fact, Chen Chu didn''t really sell Li Qiang, but staying here helped him a lot.


    After all, Li Qiang''s talent of refining tools is here. It''s better to stay here than to follow him.


    Because now he may face a lot of danger.


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, Feng Yong immediately nodded and laughed.


    He turned to look at Li Qiang, and his eyes were satisfied. Li Qiang''s talent in refining weapons was in front of his whole Shenqi Academy.


    Pseudo life and death.


    It can be said that even if some of the masters of the seminary can not be refined, but Li Qiang, a younger generation, can be refined.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that as long as Li Qiang is given some time, it will be very easy to refine real life and death weapons in the future!


    With Li Qiang''s talent, he will never stop at the stage of life and death!


    Chen Chu looked at Li Qiang and said with a smile, "you can stay here."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Qiang was immediately dumbfounded.


    What do you mean?


    After a while, Li Qiang suddenly said, "brother Chen Chu, you won''t sell me, will you?"


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu coughed gently, and then said, "I have considered that if you stay here with your talent, you will get great development."


    Smell speech, Li Qiang immediately anxious: "Chen Chu brother, I can tell you, I will not stay here, I want to follow you."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "it''s too dangerous to follow me."


    Li Qiang said, "I''m not afraid."


    "I can help you. Don''t you want me to help you make armor?"


    Chen Chu said: "you stay here and study hard. You can help me more in the future. If I need you, I will tell you."


    "Really?" Li Qiang asked.


    He was afraid that Chen Chu would leave him here.


    Chen Chu nodded: "really."


    "That''s good."


    Li Qiang also nodded: "it''s nothing to stay here, but let''s explain in advance, if you need help, please tell me in time."


    Chen Chu nodded: "definitely."


    Li Qiang nodded.


    In fact, he also wanted to follow Chen Chu, but he also knew that his ability to help Chen Chu is very few.


    If he can practice here for a period of time, his weapon refining skills will certainly soar.


    After all, leaving aside the younger generation, there are still many master craftsmen here, enough for him to learn a lot.


    Seeing Li Qiang''s agreement, Qingfeng immediately laughed and couldn''t close her mouth.


    With Li Qiang''s joining, the future of his seminary can be expected.


    "Little friend Li Qiang, since you have agreed to join our Seminary, please follow me. I''ll arrange for you. From now on, you will be the core disciple of our institute."


    The wind path.


    Li Qiang nodded and then turned away with the breeze.


    After a few steps, Li Qiang suddenly turned back and looked at Chen Chu: "brother Chen Chu, remember what I said."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Seeing this, Li Qiang turned to leave.


    When Li Qiang and Qingfeng left, Feng Yong said with a smile: "Chen Chu little friend, come with me."


    He had promised Chen Chu that as long as Li Qiang joined his Seminary, he would give Chen Chu a treasure.


    Chen Chu nods and leaves with Feng Yong.


    They came to an attic.


    There are three floors in the attic, in which there are special pillars of light, in which are pieces of strange weapons.


    There are armor, swords, arrows


    It can be said that as long as you can think of things, there are basically.


    Chen Chu looked at Feng Yong, and Feng Yong said with a smile, "this is the collection Pavilion of our Shenqi Academy."


    "There are all kinds of treasures refined by the masters of our Seminary."


    With that, he continued: "there are three floors in total. Chen Chu can choose a treasure from each floor."


    "How could that be so good?"


    With that, Chen Chu began to wander around.


    There doesn''t seem to be any sense of embarrassment.


    Feng Yong:


    Chen Chu wandered around the beams of light, his eyes resting on the treasures.


    Soon, Chen Chu''s eyes fell on a special hammer.


    The hammer is round as a whole, and the runes on it move, releasing the power of terror. Moreover, the hammer is extremely huge, which is about a foot in size, which is beyond the control of ordinary people.


    Life and death!


    Looking at Chen Chu''s eyes, Feng Yong said with a smile: "this is a war hammer. It''s a special weapon. Its special feature is that it''s made of special materials, so it''s extremely strong. In short, it''s resistant to manipulation. It''s much more durable than ordinary weapons of heaven and earth."


    "And another point is that this hammer is not an ordinary weapon. It is not that the stronger the warrior is, the stronger he is. If he wants to release his power perfectly, he needs the strength of his body.""It can be said that the general weapons are strong in cultivation, which can motivate their strength, but this battle tianhammer needs the physical strength to motivate."


    After saying that, Feng Yong shook his head: "this battle hammer is actually pretty good, but it''s not suitable for you, Chen Chu."


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "can I have this war hammer?"


    Feng Yong a Leng, immediately nodded: "can."


    Chen Chu nodded: "I have a friend who is just suitable for this battle tianhammer."


    "It''s very lucky for you to have a friend like Chen Chu." Feng Yong said with a smile that he was just a little straighter, and the light beam immediately dissipated.


    Immediately, the warlord fell into the hands of Chen Chu.


    Boom!


    When he was just trapped, Chen began to fight down.


    The ground crumbled in an instant!


    Chen Chu''s face changed slightly, and his hands began to tremble.


    Nima''s!


    How heavy!


    Don''t say its prestige, just this weight is not ordinary people can use.


    If this weight is directly hammered down, the strong people in the life and death situation will be hammered out.


    Good weapon!


    Chen Chu''s eyes shine.


    The Warhammer is made for tigers.


    Although the tiger major in physical body, but the attack distance is too short, if there is a Warhammer, his combat power will soar a lot.


    Put the Warhammer away.


    Feng Yong said, "let''s go to the next floor."


    Immediately they came to the second floor.


    The second layer is obviously smaller than the first layer, and there are only more than ten beams of light here.


    But the weapons here are not ordinary products.


    Heaven and earth steps!


    They are all world class weapons!


    More than ten pieces of world class weapons!


    And every piece is the best!


    Chen Chu''s eyes immediately straightened.


    This is a precious weapon.


    Chen Chu was not polite and began to accumulate a large number of them.


    Soon, Chen Chu found several kinds of good weapons. After some rights and interests, Chen Chu finally took a fancy to a battle armor.


    The armor is silver and white, covered with divine light, and the light beam seems to be moving slowly.


    "Chen Chu''s small friendly vision, this is the heaven and earth armour, which forms its own array and can withstand the full blow of the strong in the heaven and earth. Of course, the so-called resistance is actually to offset most of the forces, and it is impossible to resist completely."


    Feng Yong said with a smile.


    Chen Chu nodded, can resist most of the force is also very terrible.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu asked, "master, can this heaven and earth armour resist the attack of a strong one in heaven and earth?"


    Chen Chu''s enemies are very strong now. The reason why he valued Qiankun Jia was that he wanted some means to protect his life.


    Intuition tells Chen Chu that he will try his best to fight a fierce battle soon.


    So you have to get more cards to protect your life.

 Chapter 1101

    "No way."


    Feng Yong shook his head: "heaven and earth are strong enough to a limit. It is absolutely impossible for this armour to resist, but it should not be difficult to resist the attack of half a step of heaven and earth."


    "It''s just that if you take half a step, you can only resist three times at most, and only half of the power can be offset."


    "That''s the limit."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    If you can resist three attacks of half step heaven and earth, it will be terrible.


    Half a step in the world is not what Chen Chu can resist.


    As for heaven and earth, it is even more so.


    If there is such a heaven and earth Jia, at least in heaven and earth, few people can kill themselves.


    "I''ll take it."


    Read this, Chen Chu suddenly way.


    "Little friend Chen Chu has a good idea."


    Feng Yong said with a smile.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Feng Yong was more upright. The light column disappeared, and the qiankunjia fell into the hands of Chen Chu.


    The Qiankun armour was extremely heavy, and Chen Chu put it on directly.


    After wearing it, Chen Chu can more clearly feel the wonder of qiankunjia.


    His body has just been covered with 60 degrees of invisible strength!


    At this time, if a killer assassinates himself, as long as the other party is not in heaven and earth, it is impossible to kill himself.


    On the whole, he is very satisfied with qiankunjia.


    After that, Chen Chu and Feng Yong came to the last level.


    There are only six light beams in this layer than in the second layer.


    But the things in these six beams are not ordinary things.


    It is the existence of pseudo heaven and earth!


    Each of these six treasures is very exciting to Chen Chu, but he also knows that he can''t take everything away.


    You can only choose one.


    Chen Chu began to choose carefully.


    Soon Chen Chu stopped in front of a beam of light.


    Inside the light column is a special mask. The mask is like made of crystal. It is transparent and covered with special halo.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Chen Chu asked curiously.


    "This is a mask called white face. Wearing this mask, you can not only hide your breath, but also turn into another face, and even change your own breath."


    "More importantly, it''s not easy to expose."


    Feng Yong explained with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    It''s a little nice!


    "Did Chen Chu like this mask?" Feng Yong said with a smile.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Feng Yong said: "although this mask is extraordinary, it does not have any prestige. I still suggest Chen Chu to choose another one."


    "Because in the false universe, it is not too precious."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "master, I will take this white face."


    In the face of Chen Chu, this is of great use.


    With this white face, he can do a lot of things.


    "Chen Chu, are you sure?" Feng Yong asked.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Feng Yong nodded and then bent his finger a little. The beam of light began to dissipate and his white face floated on Chen Chu. Chen Chu looked at Feng Yong and said, "master, how should I use it?"


    "Just keep him in your face."


    Feng Yong said with a smile.


    Chen Chu nodded and put the mask on his face.


    Hum!


    As soon as the mask was lifted from Chen Chu''s face, it disappeared completely.


    It is not disappearing, but merging with Chen Chu.


    At the moment, Chen Chu had no change, and he could not see that he was wearing a mask.


    Chen Chu suddenly thought.


    The next moment, Chen Chu''s face changed.


    Chen Chu''s chest muscle has obviously become bigger.


    It''s not the enlargement of the pectoral muscles.


    It''s the enlargement of the chest.


    At the moment, Chen Chu turned into a young girl, graceful and graceful. One glance makes people feel excited.


    Not only the appearance has changed, but even the breath is totally different.


    It can be said that in the current state, even if Chen Chu stood in front of Li Qiang and others, they would not recognize him.


    It''s a completely different person.


    Feng Yong stares at Chen Chu and says with a smile: "Chen Chu little friend, this mask can change your face and breath according to your idea."


    Chen Chu thought move, the next moment has become a normal appearance.


    Chen Chu had a surprise on his face.


    If Chen Chu chose another pseudo Qiankun weapon, he might be able to improve his combat effectiveness, but he did not, because in his opinion, this mask can bring him more benefits.


    With this mask, he can do many things that he didn''t dare to sit on before.


    After selecting three weapons, Chen Chu left the seminary and returned to the world cemetery.Back in the world cemetery, Chen Chu immediately found the tiger and gave him the Warhammer.


    "Try the power."


    Chen Chu said with a smile.


    Tiger nodded and reached out to take Zhan tianhammer.


    The material of this battle tianhammer is very special, even Chen Chu is extremely difficult to take it up, but the tiger is extremely relaxed.


    When holding Zhan tianhammer, the tiger''s eyes lit up.


    "Good weapons!"


    In fact, he didn''t want to use weapons, but he didn''t meet the right weapons.


    He majored in physical strength. Ordinary weapons could not give full play to their real power, but the Warhammer seemed to be made for him.


    Holding the Warhammer, the tiger suddenly smashed down to the ground.


    Boom!


    A hammer fell and the ground trembled.


    There was a deep pit about ten feet in size.


    See this, Chen Chu mouth corner a draw.


    This NIMA''s power is a little scary!


    The tiger is more and more excited.


    The Warhammer suits him very well. He finds that he likes it a little.


    "All right?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile.


    "It''s not just OK. This hammer is perfect for me."


    "With this hammer, even if I encounter a strong life and death situation, I can smash it to death with a hammer."


    Tiger ha ha a smile, can see is very happy.


    Chen Chu nodded, and Zhan tianhammer is suitable for tigers, which is enough.


    Chen Chu was about to say something, but then the little girl suddenly appeared behind Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu stares at the little girl and takes out a Qiankun bag full of roast chicken.


    The little girl took the bag of heaven and earth, and then said, "there is a man out there who is looking for you."


    "To me?"


    Who is looking for himself?


    Chen Chu did not understand, but soon his figure disappeared in place, appeared in front of the world cemetery.


    In front of the world cemetery, is a man, the man is covered with black robes, can not see his face, but Chen Chu can feel his breath, life and death.


    This kind of strong person said to the present Chen chulai, a slap can kill a large piece.


    "Do you want me?"


    Chen Chu asked.


    He could feel that he didn''t know the man.


    The man nodded and said, "the Legion of gods is dead."


    The Legion of gods is dead!


    Smell speech, Chen Chu''s eyes immediately red.


    Chen Chu suddenly appeared in front of the man, staring at the man: "what''s wrong with the army of gods?"


    The man stepped back a few steps, looked at Chen Chu for a long time, and then said, "they have an accident in the world of Warcraft."


    "Why do you know?"


    "And why are you here?"


    Chen Chu asked.


    The man said, "a man gave me a reward and asked me to come here to find you."


    With that, he clasped his fist to Chen Chu: "now that the news has arrived, goodbye."


    When the man left, Chen Chu did not stop him.


    His mind was full of legions of gods.


    What happened?


    Chen Chu did not have time to think about it, and his figure disappeared directly in place.


    The destination is the world of Warcraft.

 Chapter 1102

    World of Warcraft.


    Located in a special space of the illusory universe.


    This world of Warcraft is a little special compared with other worlds, because this is not a world ruled by Terrans, but a world dominated by Warcraft.


    Warcraft is also different from other animals.


    Because Warcraft is more powerful than other beasts, because their blood power is more terrible.


    And most of Warcraft''s intelligence is much higher than that of other beasts.


    And this world of Warcraft.


    It''s the paradise of Warcraft.


    But Chen Chu was a little worried that the world of Warcraft was far away from him now. If he had to catch up with him, it would have taken him a long distance. Even if he used the star ferry, it would have taken him nearly half a month.


    He can''t wait!


    I don''t know why the Legion of gods came to Warcraft.


    But he has to get there as soon as possible!


    "You can take the transmission array."


    The voice of bodhi tree suddenly rang out.


    "Transmission array?"


    Chen Chu was puzzled. The bodhi tree said: "in the mysterious universe, there are transmission arrays in all the major worlds. This can greatly shorten the time of travelling. But if you want to use the transmission array, you need to pay a certain fee, which should not be difficult for you."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    If it was not for the bodhi tree''s reminding, Chen ChuGen would not have known the existence of this transmission array.


    Chen Chu always thought that if you want to go to a place in this universe, you can only travel a long way.


    I didn''t expect to have a transmission array.


    It seems that he doesn''t know much about the mysterious universe.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu asked again: "that elder, where should I go to find the transmission array?"


    Bodhi tree said: "in a larger world, there are basically transmission arrays. Of course, this transmission array can not directly bring you to the world of Warcraft, but can only let you teleport in one world after another."


    "Of course, it can also shorten your time a lot."


    Chen Chu nodded and immediately went to the nearest upper bound.


    When he came to the upper bound, Chen Chu soon found out where the transmission array was.


    Immediately Chen Chu came directly to the position of the transmission array.


    In front of the transmission array, there is a long line.


    As a convenient way of transmission, transmission array can save a lot of time. Therefore, if a martial artist wants to go to a far place, he will choose to take the transmission array.


    Looking at a long time did not wait to move the team, Chen Chu some anxious.


    He doesn''t have much time.


    But soon the team began to move forward, and gradually it was Chen Chu''s turn.


    But it was just then.


    An arrogant voice suddenly rang out: "all get out of my way. The transmission array here has been wrapped by me."


    The voice dropped and a group of people appeared in the sight of the public.


    These people were all dressed in protective clothing.


    The leader is a young man.


    In the young man''s mind, he held a long sword with sheath in his hand, and his face was full of pride and fury.


    Under the gaze of the public, the party swaggered directly to the direction of the transmission array.


    Jump in the queue openly!


    Most people are dissatisfied with this behavior.


    But they are afraid to show their dissatisfaction because they are afraid of the identity of these people.


    The people of the League!


    It''s not something they can provoke!


    Although the League of protecting the world has been severely damaged by Chen Chu, its strength is not as good as before.


    However, in this kind of upper boundary, the League still has an unshakable status.


    Because almost every upper bound has the existence of the Protection League.


    A group of people swaggered, and soon came to Chen Chu, the rest of the people are avoiding, do not want to cause trouble, but Chen Chu is not moving.


    Seeing this, the young man immediately became angry: "blind your dog''s eye, get out of my way, don''t you see that I want to go over?"


    Chen Chu stares at the teenager: "are you jumping in the queue?"


    "Jump in line?"


    Smell speech that young one Leng, immediately crazy laugh up.


    Queue jumping?


    "Boy, don''t you know me


    The boy stares at Chen Chudao.


    Chen Chu nodded: "do not know, what is the League of protecting the world?"


    "Very good?"


    As soon as he said this, countless people around him looked strange.


    It can be said that no one in the upper world does not know the existence of the League of protecting the world.


    Only the people in the lower boundary do not know the existence of the league, because there is no village in the lower boundary.


    Chen Chu didn''t know that he was not a member of the upper world.


    Seeing this, countless people shook their heads.


    They thought Chen Chu was finished.


    It is not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke the League of protecting the world.


    "Since you don''t know the League of protecting the world, I will let you know today what is the League of protecting the world."With that, the boy suddenly punched Chen Chuhong.


    The blow went straight to Chen Chu''s forehead, and it was obvious that he wanted to kill him!


    Chen Chu looks the same, the same blow out.


    Boom!


    One blow fell, and the boy suddenly snorted and flew backward.


    This retreat was hundreds of feet away, and it directly hit the city wall, making a big hole in the wall!


    Seeing this, countless people are dumbfounded.


    That young man is a life and death cultivation!


    Chen Chu''s fist blew him away!


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    After the youth was bombed, those who were strong in the League of protecting the world reacted to Chen Chu one after another.


    Chen Chu didn''t even look at these people. He just punched them out.


    Boom!


    Those people were also instantly blown out and rolled away.


    These people, where is Chen Chu''s opponent now?


    Now Chen Chu is the realm of heaven and earth.


    Although it''s just the beginning, it''s really the world.


    When he saw Chen Chu so fierce, the people around him became more Jin Han.


    Who the hell is this guy? With such terrible strength, it doesn''t seem to come from the lower bound?


    Since he is not from the lower bound, how dare he provoke the alliance of protecting the world?


    You should know that the alliance of protecting the world is not the strength of the upper world, but one of the peak forces of the mysterious universe!


    Although Chen Chu''s fist blew away all the members of the league, they all felt that Chen Chu was going to die.


    Chen Chu even took the initiative to fight against the strongmen of the league.


    The League will never let him go.


    Read so far, countless people are not consciously back a few steps, and Chen Chu opened some distance, afraid of being implicated.


    The League for protecting the world is not something they can provoke.


    Chen Chu didn''t care.


    Seeing that all the people around him avoided him, he did not hesitate to come directly to the front of the transmission array.


    After paying the transmission fee, Chen Chu clasped his fist: "please elder."


    The old man before the teleportation array reacted and took a deep look at Chen Chu. He was about to transmit the array.


    But at this time, a roar suddenly rang out: "I see you dare to let him go!"


    It was the boy who had been blown away before.


    The young man was bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and was staring at Chen Chu fiercely: "this guy has provoked me to protect the league. He is already the enemy of the league. If you dare to let him go today, you will be targeted by the league."


    He dropped that remark.


    The old man''s face was full of embarrassment.


    He stares at Chen Chu and apologizes: "sorry, little friend..."


    He can''t be provoked by the League!


    And the young man in front of him, even those who protect the league, dare to fight. He is also a cruel man. He can''t afford to be provoked!


    What day is it today? How can such cruel people come


    Chen Chu did not speak, he suddenly looked at the boy, the next moment, a sword against the young man''s eyebrows.


    The sword is as fast as lightning.


    No one even saw how Chen Chu made his move.


    At the moment, the scene is quiet Luo Zhen''s text.


    The young man was staring at Chen Chu with deep fear in his eyes!


    At this moment, he is really afraid!


    He didn''t expect that Chen Chu was so powerful!

 Chapter 1103

    If Chen Chu had any intention of killing him, he could be said to be dead.


    The boy took a deep breath and suddenly said with a smile: "brother, misunderstanding, in fact, all these are misunderstandings."


    Chen Chu said coldly: "is it really a misunderstanding?"


    The teenager nodded quickly: "it''s really just a misunderstanding. I think it''s all my fault. Please don''t take a common view with me."


    People have to bow under the eaves.


    He now how dare to speak hard to Chen Chufang, this guy dares to ignore his identity as a league protector, and he is a madman in itself.


    If he angered this guy, he might be killed with a sword.


    Although he is arrogant, he knows the basic truth.


    So he confessed.


    Losing face is better than losing one''s life.


    Lose face can be found back, lost life can be completely lost.


    Chen Chu took up Ziyuan sword and did not kill this guy.


    "If you are not a member of the league, you are dead."


    Lengleng finished this sentence, Chen Chu turned to the transmission array.


    At present, he is also the leader of the League for protecting the world. Otherwise, he will directly kill these people with his character.


    "Elder, I''m tired of it."


    Chen Chu said to the old man.


    The old man looked at Chen Chu and then at the young man, hesitating.


    He can''t afford to offend both sides.


    The young man said, "all this is a misunderstanding. Let this brother go."


    Are you kidding? If he doesn''t let Chen Chu go now, the next time will be more than that simple.


    Hearing this, the old man did not hesitate, and immediately started the transmission array.


    At the foot of Chen Chu, the rune flashed suddenly, and the next moment his figure disappeared.


    It''s teleported away.


    When Chen Chu left, the boy was relieved. His clothes were completely wet with cold sweat.


    At that moment, he thought he was going to die.


    At this time, the rest of the people also came to the back of the youth, a few people with injuries, although Chen Chu did not kill, but they are also uncomfortable.


    At this time, one of them said in a deep voice, "shall we let that guy go like this?"


    Several people are reluctant.


    Chen Chu was badly hurt, but there was nothing to do, which made them very unhappy and even angry.


    Only because they are members of the League!


    They are the only ones who bully others, and no one else bullies them.


    The young man said coldly, "forget it? Of course, it can''t be done like this. "


    Said, he suddenly way: "pass the news to the next base city."


    "Let their police station have the fighting power to block at the gate of the transmission array. Once the boy shows up, he will be arrested."


    "I''d like to see how powerful he is, and whether he can single out my whole league of protecting the world!"


    Smell speech, a few people nodded one after another, one of the hands took out a plaque.


    Immediately a special message was sent out.


    At the scene, people are still looking at the youth and others.


    Although they claim to be the guardians of the world order, they are the most domineering.


    I don''t know how many people have been bullied by them.


    So when they saw that these people were eating shriveled today, people were still very happy, but they did not dare to show it.


    Show it and it''s over.


    They don''t have the strength of Chen Chu.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at himself, the young man immediately roared: "look, I''ll dig out your eyeballs!"


    He said it.


    Around the crowd hastened to withdraw their eyes.


    But many people are in the stomach Fei: "dare not bully that boy, only dare to vent our anger on us, what kind of people are you to protect the world alliance?"


    ����


    On the other side.


    After Chen Chu stepped into the transmission array, half an hour later, the surrounding space gradually became solid.


    This is another city, far from the previous one.


    Such a distance, if the journey takes at least a few days, but it only takes half an hour to take the transmission array.


    It''s just that Chen chugang just came to the transmission array and found that there seems to be something abnormal here.


    Because there is no one here.


    What''s going on?


    In Chen Chu''s doubt.


    Suddenly dozens of figures appeared on the head of Chen Chu, and dozens of people were strong in life and death!


    One of them suddenly roared: "take it down!"


    The words fell, dozens of chains shot down from the air and ran to Chen Chu.


    This scene, let Chen Chu slightly frown.


    These ten people are members of the League for protecting the world.


    Do not want to think, these people to him, absolutely because of the youth before.


    It seems that the young man has a great position in the league.Chen Chushen took a deep breath, then the purple source sword appeared in his hand, and a sword swept around him.


    Hum!


    Chuckle!


    The sound of flesh and skin being separated.


    Dozens of arms suddenly burst into the sky!


    The scene suddenly became quiet.


    At this moment, the hands of dozens of strong members of the Protection League were cut off in an instant!


    Cut it off!


    People stare at Chen Chu one after another, the face shows fear, should be frightened.


    Chen Chu can instantly cut off their arms, proving that he can also instantly kill them!


    How could this guy be so scary?


    If Chen Chu''s power of Qi and blood was not normal, they would doubt whether Chen Chu had reincarnated.


    "Your honor..."


    All of a sudden, an old man stood up and bowed his hand slightly to Chen Chu, and he was about to open his mouth.


    He felt that since he was not Chen Chu''s opponent, he would come forward to negotiate.


    Chen Chuzhi didn''t kill them because he was afraid of protecting the league.


    "I''m in a hurry."


    Chen Chu finished and disappeared in situ.


    It''s gone.


    Chen Chu is really in a hurry.


    He was in a hurry to go to Warcraft.


    It turns out to be blocked by these people.


    If he had not been the leader of the league, he really wanted to kill people like Jiang.


    When Chen Chu left.


    Those who are strong have a look at each other, eyes have a sense of consternation and incomprehension.


    Just then, the transmission array in front of me suddenly flashed.


    Then several figures came out, and the leader was the young man.


    When he saw all the strong men in the Protective League with broken arms, his eyes suddenly sank.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Can''t so many of you stop that boy?"


    Young words down, the head of the old man shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s not that we can''t stop it. We''re not qualified to stop him. If he wants to kill us, we''ll be dead."


    Looking back on the previous scene, he was still in fear.


    That sword was the most terrible sword he had ever seen!


    As if thinking of something, the old man looked at the young man and said, "pingxiaoyou, do you have any grudges with that guy?"


    The youth looked at the old man coldly: "how?"


    "Do you mean to say that if there is any grudge, it''s better not to continue to trouble that guy?"


    The old man did not speak.


    Because that''s what he thinks.


    It is not a wise choice to be against such a strong one.


    "Well, in any case, that guy must die. There is a lot of world behind him. I want to see how that guy goes!"


    With that, the boy stepped into the transmission array again.


    The next moment, disappear.


    Seeing this, the old man shook his head slightly and sighed.

 Chapter 1104

    On the other side, half an hour later, Chen Chu came to a strange city again.


    Just just came out from the transmission array, Chen Chu frowned.


    Around him, there were dozens of strong defenders of the league. Among them, Chen Chu even saw a life and death peak.


    Don''t even think about it. These strong men come here to deal with him.


    "Boy, are you the guy who provoked me to protect the league?"


    A middle-aged man suddenly came out, he was staring at Chen Chu, a look of domineering.


    Bang!


    Chen Chu suddenly slapped out.


    The middle-aged man''s head was smashed by a slap.


    I was killed by a slap!


    Seeing this scene, all around the strongmen of the League of protecting the world were gaping and gaping.


    Nima!


    That is a life and death peak strong!


    He was beaten to death by the young man in front of him!


    I Cao!


    At the moment, they even wonder if they are wrong!


    Is this a man?


    Is this guy a junior? How can he have such terrible strength!


    At this time, Chen Chu looked at the others.


    Staring at by Chen Chu, the rest of the body trembled and unconsciously stepped back.


    "Are you going to hit me?"


    Chen Chu''s words fall, no one answered.


    Do something to Chen Chu?


    Are you kidding? They are not idiots. After seeing Chen Chu''s terror, will they go to seek death?


    Such people, do not say that they only have this kind of person, even if there are a few hundred more, I''m afraid it will be useless.


    Seeing that the crowd did not speak, Chen Chu turned and left.


    The top priority is to get to the world of Warcraft as soon as possible.


    At this time, one of them suddenly said, "you are very good, but there are still strong people in our league of protecting the world waiting for you. You can''t go far."


    Just smell speech, Chen Chu body does not have any stagnation.


    He went straight into another teleportation array and disappeared.


    With his current cultivation, he is not afraid of anyone except half a step in the world.


    Soon after Chen Chu left, the figure of the youth and others also reappeared.


    When he saw the scene, he immediately frowned.


    Failed again?


    "What''s going on?"


    "Did you miss it, too?"


    The young man asked in an incredible way.


    "That guy is so strong that we can''t stop him."


    Someone said with a wry smile.


    "Where are your allies?" The boy asked again.


    Each upper bound has a protective alliance, and naturally there will be a leader.


    "Alliance leader, that guy slapped him to death."


    Someone trembled.


    Young man:.... "


    Killed by a slap?


    Smell speech, youth''s eyes, at last there is a rare dignified.


    But soon, the heavy touch turned into a strong resentment and Zeng Heng.


    "I don''t care who you are or how strong you are. If you provoke me, you must die!"


    With that, he turned and said, "go to the next city. I want to see how far he can go."


    With that, he went straight into the teleportation array.


    At the same time.


    Chen Chu appeared in another city.


    As soon as it appeared, it was the same as before.


    There are strong defenders all around, and the leader is the leader of this world.


    The leader of the alliance of protecting the world gazed at Chen Chu and said with a smile, "little friend, you..."


    Chen Chu slapped out, not more than.


    Bang!


    After a slap, the leader of the world Protection League didn''t react for a moment, and his head was instantly broken.


    I was killed by a slap!


    See this, all around protect the realm alliance strong person immediately silly eye.


    Nima''s, the leader of his family was beaten to death by this young man?


    What''s the situation?


    Chen Chu kneaded his palm and stepped into another transmission array without taking care of others.


    No one dares to stop the whole process.


    Stop?


    What''s to stop it?


    Can you stop it?


    After that, Chen Chu passed through six cities successively.


    In almost every city, Chen Chu met the strongmen of the league, but Chen Chu did not talk nonsense. He slapped the leader to death, and then he swaggered away.


    It can be said that Chen Chu has gone through.


    Many powerful people in the Protection League are forced.


    Because every time Chen Chu made a move, he killed the leader of that world.


    Simple and crude.


    But surprisingly effective.Soon, Chen Chu came to the seventh city.


    Just came to this city, Chen Chu found that there are many strong people around, including many strong people in the world!


    Those who are strong in heaven and earth are already very powerful.


    That day, the strong man in the land gazed at Chen Chu and said with a smile, "it''s admirable that you can walk to now, but it''s over."


    Chen Chu stared at the man: "are you the leader of the world''s Alliance for protecting the world?"


    The leader nodded.


    Chen Chu nodded, and then reached out to take out a plaque.


    The name plate is given to him by the leader of the Protection League, which is the identity symbol of the alliance leader.


    This alliance leader is not comparable to these upper alliance leaders, but a real one.


    When you see the name plate.


    All the people present, especially the leader of the League of protecting the world, were stupid.


    He released his mind and felt it again and again.


    This is indeed the exclusive name plate of the leader of the League of protecting the world!


    But how could the name plate appear on the boy?


    The leader of the League of protecting the world stares at Chen Chu: "little friend, this..."


    Chen Chu said, "don''t you believe the name plate?"


    The leader of the League of protecting the world quickly fell on his knees: "I have seen the Lord!"


    There will be no false orders.


    In fact, he has never met the leader of the League of defense. The leader of the League of defense is not one of them.


    But I haven''t seen the leader.


    But he knew what the Lord ordered.


    Whoever has the order of the alliance leader is the real leader of the alliance.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the leader of his league was a little boy!


    Chen Chu took up the leader''s order: "get up."


    "Who made you stand in my way?"


    Chen Chu asked.


    The leader hesitated for a moment and then said, "it''s Pingfeng."


    "Flat peak?"


    Is that the guy who was arrogant before?


    "What''s the origin of this guy? Is it very high in the League for the protection of the world? "


    If not, how can the other party command so many world Protective League?


    The leader nodded: "this man is the grandson of an elder in the League of protecting the world."


    Although he was only the grandson of an elder, he was the grandson of the elder of the League of protecting the world, far from being comparable to those of the other members of the league.


    Chen Chu nodded at the news.


    After thinking about it, Chen Chu said, "if you pass orders, you will encounter this person and kill him without mercy."


    "Yes


    The leader nodded quickly.


    Chen Chu didn''t talk nonsense. He turned around and stepped into the transmission array. Soon Chen Chu''s figure disappeared.


    When Chen Chu left, the alliance leader took a deep breath. Before that, his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    God knows that Chen Chu is actually the leader of their league.


    At this time, a man suddenly came over and said curiously, "Lord, am I really the leader of the League of protecting the world?"


    "There will be no fake."


    The leader nodded: "if there is an order from the leader, he is the leader of the league."


    While they were talking, the transmission array suddenly flashed.


    Then several figures appeared in the field.


    When he saw those figures, the leader of the alliance immediately roared: "take them all for me!"

 Chapter 1105

    The people who appeared were Pingfeng and others.


    When the leader ordered, many powerful people immediately surrounded Pingfeng and others.


    There was little hesitation.


    Seeing this, Pingfeng was stunned at first, and then he was furious. He looked at the leader and said in a cold voice, "what are you going to do?"


    "Do you want to do something to me?"


    The words are full of arrogance and arrogance.


    He has such capital.


    Because he is the grandson of an elder in the League for the protection of the world.


    Among these divisions, his position is very good.


    "We are ordered by the Lord to wait for you!"


    Finish saying, the alliance leader big hand a wave: "kill all, a piece of armour does not stay!"


    Kill all of them!


    If in the past, he must fear this Pingfeng, although the other party''s arrogance and high, even he is not used to.


    But it''s not the same now. Now he has the leader of the League of protecting the world!


    He''s afraid of an egg!


    "Bold!"


    "You know who I am, how dare you do it to me


    Pingfeng roared.


    But his roar was of no use.


    When the leader''s voice dropped, the strong men of the protective alliance around him immediately took action.


    A killing intention instantly locked Pingfeng and others.


    Those murderous intentions are very real. They are not fake!


    They really want to kill themselves!


    Seeing this, Pingfeng was finally scared.


    There are so many strong people in the Protection League. If they really want to attack him, they can''t stop them!


    He''s going to say something.


    Suddenly, a sword pierced into his brow.


    Pingfeng''s body trembled violently. He was staring at the front. His eyes were full of resentment and unwillingness, more or confused!


    What''s the situation?


    Why do these people suddenly do it themselves?


    Why do they do it themselves?


    How dare they do it themselves?


    Unfortunately, he had to go to hell to discuss these problems.


    When Pingfeng was killed, the strong men who followed Pingfeng begged for mercy.


    But their plea for mercy did not work. After resisting for a while, they were killed one after another.


    When they die, they don''t understand that they will die in their own hands.


    What they don''t understand is that Chen Chu is now the leader of the league.


    It was Pingfeng who killed them.


    After the scene was calm, an old man came to the leader and hesitated slightly: "leader, although Pingfeng is unbearable, he is the grandson of the elder. We killed him..."


    The alliance leader sneered: "this guy, I''ve long been unhappy with him. Relying on his own identity, I''d like to slap him to death."


    "Kill, kill."


    "We are acting for heaven."


    He knew what the old man meant.


    Afraid?


    Now he is afraid of wool!


    He did everything according to Chen Chu''s will.


    Who is Chen Chu?


    He is the leader of the League!


    Don''t mention a grandson of an elder. Even if he is a grandson of zuozhu League, if you kill it, you will kill it.


    ����


    On the other side.


    Chen Chu once again passed through the transmission array and came to a city.


    When came to this city, immediately a figure respectfully came to Chen Chu body, line a salute.


    "I''ve met the Lord."


    This man is the leader of this world.


    And he came here, apparently knowing Chen Chu''s identity in advance.


    Chen Chu took a look at the leader and then said, "how far is the world of Warcraft?"


    "Lord, are you going to Warcraft?"


    Asked the leader.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The alliance leader said in a deep voice: "the world of Warcraft is still a long way from here, but this process is very remote, there is no city, so the Lord wants to go to the world of Warcraft."


    "The next step is to travel a long way."


    Chen Chu frowned.


    Nodding soon, I''m leaving.


    At this time, the leader said: "Lord, we have star battleships in our sub League, which can save you a lot of time."


    The speed of a starship should be far above the StarCraft.


    Chen Chu thought for a moment and then nodded.


    The alliance leader also smile, immediately straight point, a huge warship appeared in front.


    Chen Chu was not polite and went directly to the warship.


    The alliance leader also followed the warship.


    Immediately, the warship started and flew straight out of the city.


    The goal is the world of Warcraft.


    On the warship, Chen Chu sat cross legged in front of the deck. His eyes were closed and soon opened.Chen Chu is in a hurry at the moment.


    The legions are not sure what''s going on with him.


    Now he doesn''t know, but he doesn''t know it''s best to keep calm.


    On one side, the leader stood quietly beside Chen Chu, without any words.


    Chen Chu suddenly looked at the leader: "can you tell me more about the world of Warcraft?"


    The alliance leader nodded: "the world of Warcraft is actually the world dominated by the Warcraft clan. This world is extremely special, because in the world of Warcraft, the status of Terran is very low."


    "How low is it?" Chen Chu asked.


    The leader hesitated and said, "slave."


    "Slave?" Chen Chu frowned.


    The leader nodded and sighed: "in the world of Warcraft, human beings are slaves and have no status at all."


    "Is the Terran of Warcraft so weak?"


    "Then why not send the strong to help them?"


    In Chen Chu''s opinion, since they are all human beings, why not help?


    The leader said with a bitter smile: "the Lord knows something. The Terrans in the world of Warcraft have been ruled by Warcraft for too long, and they have no desire to resist."


    "To tell you the truth, I also photographed some strong people who wanted to help them, but they all failed. Every one of the strong people sent back."


    "All dead?" Chen Chu asked.


    The leader nodded: "all fell, but all died under the Terran''s calculation. They helped the Warcraft clan to calculate the Terran strongmen we sent."


    Chen Chushen took a breath and was not talking.


    He does not believe that the Terran will degenerate to such a level that they will unite with Warcraft to deal with their own people.


    "You should be more careful when you arrive at the world of Warcraft


    Suddenly the leader said.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a day passed, and the star battleship broke through the void and ran rapidly through the interstellar space.


    Soon a world appeared in front of the warship.


    This world is not very different from the ordinary world, the only difference is that the vegetation here is very lush.


    The warship stopped in a mountain range in the world of Warcraft. The leader of the alliance gave Chen Chu a little fist: "Lord, I can only send you here. It''s very dangerous. I won''t go in..."


    Chen Chu nodded and disappeared.


    After entering the world of Warcraft, Chen Chu released the tuntian battle armor and sensed it.


    The legions of gods have practiced the method of transforming gods.


    He can establish contact with people, as long as a certain distance, he can sense the position of people.


    But it wasn''t long before Chen Chu entered the mountains.


    Suddenly a figure appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    This figure has the upper part of the human body, as well as the lower part of the monster.


    Not only the body is strong, but all over the body is covered with black hair.


    He stares at Chen Chu and reveals his fierce light: "alien Terran mole ants?"


    It''s just that his voice just dropped.


    The next moment, his throat suddenly broke open, and the blood flowed unstoppably.


    Chen Chu took up the purple source sword in his hand, did not even look at the guy, and continued to walk forward.


    Behind him, the strong man of the Warcraft clan trembled and his eyes were full of fear. He wanted to ask for help, but as soon as he opened his mouth, there was blood gushing out of his mouth.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the strong man of the Warcraft clan fell down, and the breath of life began to dissipate.


    He never dreamed that he would be killed by a human race!

 Chapter 1106

    Not long before Chen Chu moved on, suddenly another figure appeared in front of him. He was a strong man of the Warcraft family, half man and half horse. His body was several feet high.


    He looked down at Chen Chu with indifference in his eyes.


    "Man, this is not the place you can come."


    The voice is like the roar of the devil.


    Chen Chu kept walking and said with a smile, "I''m going to come here. What can you do for me?"


    "To die!"


    The strong figure of the Warcraft clan disappeared in place and reappeared in front of Chen Chu. He punched Chen Chu''s forehead.


    The punch was heavy and the space was torn.


    Chen Chu did not change his face.


    The purple source sword appeared in the hand, and drew a bloody cold light in the air.


    Hiss!


    Immediately a bloody head rose from the sky.


    A sword.


    The head of the powerful Warcraft clan was instantly cut off!


    Not even the ability to react!


    When the head fell to the ground, the face of the powerful Warcraft clan was still shocked.


    Dead?


    He just died?


    Killed by Terrans?


    Put away the purple source sword, Chen Chu continued to move forward.


    Chen Chu''s mood is very chaotic now, because he can''t feel the people of the Legion of gods.


    It made him very upset.


    "Master, can you feel their presence?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    "No Bodhi tree road.


    Chen Chu nodded and did not ask more, but quietly accelerated some speed.


    On the way, Chen Chu''s supernatural power was released to the extreme. He found that there were many Warcraft inhabited in this mountain range, and some of them were not weak.


    But he did not deliberately hide the breath.


    He just ran straight out of the room.


    On the way, he also startled a lot of Warcraft, but they were all killed by him.


    At the end of the day, no Warcraft strong man dared to come out to stop him.


    They all see that this Terran is obviously not easy to offend. What''s more, this Terran is not aimed at them. He just passes by here.


    So they won''t go out and die.


    When crossing the mountains, there is a plain ahead.


    On the plain stands a city.


    The city is a little shabby, the walls are covered with moss, many places have been damaged, as if experienced a war in general.


    Around the city wall, there are Warcraft strong guard.


    Chen Chu walked directly to the Warcraft clan, without deliberately covering up, because there was no need.


    Now Chen Chu just wants to join the Legion of gods.


    But when Chen Chu came to the gate of the city, he was stopped.


    Two strong Warcraft clan looked at Chen Chu: "Terran mole ants, why don''t you wear shackles?"


    The Terrans here are basically slaves.


    In order to prevent them from escaping, there will be shackles on their feet.


    But Chen Chu did not.


    Chen Chu didn''t say anything, but hit out with a fist.


    Bang bang!


    Two punches fell in succession, and the two figures were smashed into pieces.


    One shot, second kill!


    Now Chen Chu, really is no longer the original Chen Chu.


    The peak of the mountain in front of him was not worth mentioning now.


    "Bold Terran mole ants, you want to die!"


    When he saw Chen Chu kill people, the powerful Warcraft clan on the wall immediately roared, dozens of pressure were released, and they were going to kill Chen Chu.


    The purple source sword in Chen Chu''s hand appeared, and the purple source sword in his hand suddenly disappeared in place, and a cold light suddenly appeared in the air not far away.


    Chuckle!


    The cold light turned into a flash of lightning, which instantly penetrated the heads of all the powerful Warcraft.


    The next moment, all the strong bodies of Warcraft clan burst to pieces.


    Kill with one sword!


    The strong here have the strongest cultivation, but the peak of life and death, which is too weak for Chen chulai.


    When these Warcraft clan strongmen were slaughtered, no more Warcraft strongmen appeared. Chen Chu walked into the city with a sword.


    The city is not really big.


    When Chen Chu came to the city, he found a pair of people carrying huge stones, which should be used to build the city wall.


    And these stone carriers, without exception, are human beings.


    Most of them are young people.


    These people are basically men, naked, with a lot of whipping marks on their bodies, blood stains and mud mixed together, and their feet are also wearing shackles made of special materials.


    They have no eyes and sound of metal collision with each step.


    And around them, there are two strong Warcraft.


    The two Warcraft strongmen, with long whip in their hands, are roaring at these Terrans.


    "Give me a little bit of sarcasm, do you hear me?""Dare to stop?"


    Bang!


    As he spoke, a few whips fell.


    In the crowd, suddenly some people''s skin and flesh.


    There are pain, panic and despair on these faces, but there is no hatred, only no reluctance.


    Chen Chu stood in place, frowning slightly.


    There are also many strong people in these Terrans, and there are two strong people in the peak of life and death.


    And there are only two strong members of the Warcraft clan on the scene, and their accomplishments are not in the middle of life and death.


    It can be said that they have the capital to resist.


    But they did not.


    At this time, the two powerful Warcraft clan suddenly found Chen Chu. When they saw Chen Chu, they suddenly looked low.


    "Boy, stand where you are and talk about you!"


    They spoke and went directly to Chen Chu.


    Behind him, those strong people shook their heads when they saw Chen Chu.


    Some people''s faces are even more schadenfreude.


    They knew Chen Chu was going to die.


    In place, Chen Chu did stand in the same place, did not run, nor how.


    When two powerful Warcraft men came to Chen Chu, one of them glared at Chen Chu and said, "why don''t you wear shackles?"


    Chen Chu said, "do I have to wear it?"


    The strong man of the Warcraft clan immediately said angrily, "humble Terran, I think you are looking for a fight!"


    With that, he dropped the whip.


    But the next moment his face changed.


    Because the whip in his hand disappeared.


    Looking up, he actually appeared in Chen Chu''s hands.


    Two Warcraft clan strong person met one eye, they suddenly felt a trace of bad.


    Now they found that the Terran mole ant did not seem to show fear from the beginning to the end!


    And when the whip was taken away by him, they did not notice!


    Reading this, the two figures slowly retreat.


    In front of him, Chen Chu held the whip and suddenly said with a smile, "the whip has not been used for a long time."


    At the beginning, Chen Chu''s whip technique was also very good, but later he gave up using the long whip.


    Because the limit of the whip is too big, and the lethality is not as terrible as the sword.


    Holding a long whip, Chen Chu suddenly threw out a whip. The whip was like a dragon. He whipped two strong men of the world of Warcraft in an instant.


    Bang!


    In a flash.


    The skin is raw!


    The two powerful Warcraft masters showed their teeth in pain and begged for mercy.


    They want to resist, but they find that they have no ability to resist!


    At the moment, they were shocked.


    In the face of their plea for mercy, Chen Chu did not leave any hands.


    Because before they beat the strong of the Terran, they didn''t have any hands left.


    In this way, Chen Chu whipped half a column of incense, and suddenly his whip fell.


    Their heads burst.


    To do all this, Chen Chu threw away the whip and turned to look at the group of strong people: "you are free."


    You are free.


    This is supposed to be exciting and exciting.


    However, there was no movement on the scene.

 Chapter 1107

    There was no sound at the scene, and those powerful Terran people stopped their movements. They just stared at Chen Chu, without any excitement in their eyes.


    Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    Intuition told him something was wrong with the group.


    "You are free. You can leave now. You are no longer slaves of the Warcraft clan. You are free again."


    Chen Chu said again.


    "Who told you to save us?"


    All of a sudden, a Terran teenager opened his mouth.


    "What?" Chen Chu was a little confused.


    Shouldn''t you save them?


    "That''s right. We didn''t let you save us. You know you''ve hurt us!"


    "Originally, we finished the task on time, and these Warcraft clans would not be too difficult for us. Now, all of us have been killed by you. The Warcraft clan will not let us go."


    "You, it''s all you, you''re the one who hurt us!"


    When the boy''s words fell, there were countless responses all around.


    At the moment, no one thanks Chen Chu.


    They are all accusing and even abusing Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu looked around at the ferocious crowd and did not speak.


    After a while, he suddenly said, "all the powerful Warcraft players here have fallen. If you are afraid of being revenged, you can leave directly."


    "Leave?"


    "Where can we hide after we leave?"


    "Not to be taken as a slave?"


    "Originally, if you didn''t come, we would be beaten at most, at least our lives would not be worried. Now, if you kill all the strong members of the Warcraft family, we will also be implicated by you!"


    Countless people were in despair.


    Chen Chu sighed softly and then turned away.


    He suddenly regretted his actions. As the leader said, the people here are really lack of backbone.


    Even if you can set them free.


    But the shackles in their hearts have been unable to open.


    Servility.


    "We can''t let him go. If he does, we will not have a good end. Those strong Warcraft clan will certainly kill us!"


    "Let''s take him together. No matter how strong he is, he is definitely not the opponent of all of us!"


    There was a huff in the field.


    His words fall, immediately received the response of all people.


    All the strong men of the human race looked at Chen Chu one after another, with resentment and hatred in their eyes!


    They hated Chen Chu for helping them.


    They hated Chen Chu for killing the powerful Warcraft clan.


    Because they have been kneeling for a long time, when they stand up, they feel it is a sin.


    "We can''t let him go. Let''s go together."


    All the strong men of the Terran race rushed to Chen Chu, and some of them even released the pressure to cover Chen Chu and wanted to suppress Chen Chu.


    Ahead, Chen Chu suddenly stopped.


    He turned and looked at the people, and they did not mean to stop.


    "Now I regret it."


    "If I had known you were so servile, why should I meddle in your affairs?"


    Words fall, Chen Chu hands purple source sword appears.


    Soon.


    The sword light suddenly appeared in the air.


    Chuckle!


    Dozens of bloody skulls rose from the sky, and the heads of dozens of people were instantly cut off by Chen Chu.


    Put away the purple source sword, Chen Chu turned to leave.


    It has to be said that he is very disappointed with these strong Terrans.


    For the sake of the human race, he helped, but he didn''t expect to get such an end.


    Bodhi tree suddenly said: "boy, how do you feel?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "the Terran is a complex race. The Terrans are headstrong and calculating with each other. Everything can''t be separated from the word interest."


    "But Terrans are also very united, at least in the face of catastrophes, and they can even sacrifice themselves for the sake of the group."


    Speaking of this, Chen Chu shook his head.


    Terran, can not be summed up in a simple sentence.


    But anyway, that group of people just now really disgusted him.


    "You Terrans are really a complex race."


    "Say that you are united. Sometimes you are more cruel to your own people than anyone else. Say that you are not united. In some special situations, your people are always more united than any other race."


    "Human nature is hard to predict."


    Bodhi tree road.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Human nature is really changeable and can''t be understood.


    But at least he Chen Chu, a man worthy of his heart.


    After leaving the city, Chen Chu went on to look for all the gods.


    The world of Warcraft is very big, but Chen Chu has not sensed the position of the Legion of gods after half an hour.


    This made Chen Chu a little anxious.


    But he did not give up.On the way, he also met some strong people of the Warcraft clan, who were basically killed instantly by him.


    "Quick, quick, the life of all the Terrans in the city is strong. If we swallow their blood, our strength will be improved a lot, but we can''t miss it."


    Not far ahead of Chen Chu, two Warcraft giants are muttering.


    Just as they were ready to leave, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s purple sword was directly against their eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "where are the Terrans you mentioned before?"


    "You How dare you... "


    The Ziyuan sword in Chen Chu''s hand was pushed forward by half an inch.


    Hiss!


    At the center of their eyebrows, blood flowed like a flood.


    Seeing this scene, the two immediately became honest.


    One of them trembled and said, "the people we mentioned before are in tuntian city not far away."


    Chen Chu nodded and continued: "how many people are there in all of those Terrans?"


    "It should be a hundred or so people. Although they are weak in cultivation, they are powerful in Qi and blood, and they are of great help to us Warcraft. Moreover, these people should not belong to the world of Warcraft, they should be foreign."


    Foreign.


    About a hundred people.


    This is not the Legion of gods. Who else can it be?


    "How are they doing now?" Chen Chu continued to ask.


    "They are in a bad situation now, because the three King of beasts have personally led the strong ones to go there."


    The two Warcraft strong men said truthfully.


    Three King of beasts?


    Intuition tells Chen Chu that these three beast kings are not simple characters.


    "What is the realm of these three beast kings?" Chen Chu asked in a deep voice.


    "They are the realm of heaven and earth."


    "We don''t know what it is."


    They said truthfully.


    Chen Chu nods, then Ziyuan sword stabs forward, two people suddenly burst to death.


    Immediately Chen Chu turned to leave.


    He must go to tuntian city!


    If the three beast kings feel any place, they are afraid that the Legion of gods will not be able to stop them.


    Although he did not know where the Legion of gods had reached today, he knew that he could not stop the strong in the world.


    Swallow Tiancheng.


    Tuntian city is located in the north of the world of Warcraft. It is a large city, and there are only a few cities in the world of Warcraft.


    And tuntian city has a long history in the world of Warcraft.


    It is said that this city was built by a strong man of human race.


    But it''s a pity.


    The city was later abandoned.


    Because the Terrans have come to terms with Warcraft.


    But now, there are more than 100 people in the city.


    These hundred men are the Legion of gods.


    The leader is Hu Lan.


    But at the moment, Hu Lan''s look is a little dignified. He is located on the wall of the city. Looking around, he can see that there are a large group of powerful Warcraft.


    All around the city wall, have been surrounded by the powerful Warcraft!

 Chapter 1108

    Taking back her eyes, Hu Lan closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then she said, "what''s the situation of the city now? Is there a strong Warcraft clan attacking? "


    A member of the Legion of gods came up: "the Warcraft clan has not launched an attack yet."


    Hu Lan nodded: "go down, ask brothers to pay attention to the city around, must not be broken defense."


    The Legion of gods nodded.


    Hesitating for a moment, he suddenly said, "military master Hu Lan, do you think we can get out of trouble today?"


    Can you get out of trouble?


    In fact, Hu Lan didn''t know.


    After a long silence, Hu Lan suddenly said with a smile: "of course."


    The Legion of gods nodded and turned away.


    On the scene, except Hu Lan, the rest were soldiers of the Legion of gods.


    There was no end of Shen, no song of Feng Ming, no princess of Dragon Spirit in the imperial dynasty of Kowloon.


    Suddenly, a figure came to Hu Lan.


    Wan''er is.


    Wan''er looked at Hu Lan and said in a soft voice, "military master, can we still see Mr. Chen Chu?"


    Hu Lan nods: "certainly can."


    Then he suddenly asked, "what''s the matter with that elder?"


    Wan''er shook her head, and there was a worry in her eyes: "master, he is seriously injured. Our pills have no effect on him. These days, his breath is falling madly."


    Hearing this, Hu Lan''s voice became heavy: "all the pills on our bodies can''t relieve the situation of our predecessors?"


    Wan''er shakes her head: "can''t, this time the time and space is torn, the master he has endured all the strength for us, receives on the bed is too big."


    Hu Lan shook his head and sighed softly: "that elder is for us to be injured, alas."


    Hu Lan was about to speak, and suddenly he looked up to the outside of the city.


    Not far away, under the compliments of many Warcraft strongmen, three figures came out.


    When seeing these three people, Hu Lan''s eyes flashed with strong worry.


    There was almost no difference between the three men and the Terran. The only difference was that their bodies were much stronger, and they all looked like a hill standing there.


    And on their bodies, hair is also very strong.


    These three men are the three King of beasts.


    The three of them lead the world of Warcraft countless strong Warcraft.


    "I said, how do we distribute these Terran mole ants in this city?"


    Suddenly the beast king''s South Road.


    "Of course, it''s 50% of the battle in Beishan, and the remaining 50% will be distributed between you two."


    The beast king of Beishan suddenly said.


    "Why do you own 50% of Beishan?"


    The beast king of Xishan suddenly roared and his voice was full of voices.


    The beast king of Nanshan is also staring at the beast king of Beishan with a cold look.


    "Of course, the northern ants of mole mountain are the first people to return to us." Beishan beast king road.


    "No way."


    The beast king of Nanshan shook his head: "although these Terran mole ants are very weak, their flesh is very special, which is a great tonic for us. I haven''t seen such a tonic for a long time."


    "Fifty five, how about that?"


    Nanshan beast king road.


    The beast king of Beishan ponders and nods.


    Their three King of beasts occupy three sites respectively, and there are many strong members of the Warcraft clan under them, but the overall strength is very close.


    So no one can milk anyone.


    Five and a half is the best choice.


    After they reached a consensus, they immediately looked at the city.


    When they saw Hu Lan on the city, they were all bright.


    "Even the little white face''s Qi and blood power is so strong, and the other people''s Qi and blood power is bound to be more terrifying."


    The beast king of Nanshan licked his lips.


    The eyes were full of blazing color.


    "How to break the city now? I can''t wait. "


    The beast king of the West suddenly rubbed his hands.


    "Let''s go!"


    The three nodded and gave the order directly.


    "Kill!"


    When the three people fell, the city surrounded by countless powerful Warcraft clan immediately roared, at the same time to the city.


    Boom! Boom!


    Tens of thousands of Warcraft troops rushed to the city, where the ground trembled like an earthquake.


    This momentum can no longer be described as terror.


    The army of Warcraft is like a black wave. Even if tuntian city is a big city, it can''t withstand such impact.


    See this scene, Hu Lan''s look immediately dust down.


    He was the commander of the Legion of gods, the brains of the Legion.


    But in the face of this situation, there is nothing we can do.


    There are too many people on the other side, and the power gap between the two sides is too great.


    "Everyone ready to fight!"Hu Lan was furious.


    All the soldiers of the Legion of gods in the city took out their weapons one after another and were ready to attack.


    Their strength is far inferior to these powerful Warcraft clan.


    Because their strength is only Wuzu realm.


    Wu Zufang has been regarded as the top strong in miraculous land, but it is too weak here.


    But despite this, no one at the scene flinched.


    No one even has fear in their eyes.


    Take death as home!


    They were all brought out by Chen Chuqin at the beginning. They have never seen any big scenes. It can be said that the most powerful part of the Legion of gods is not their talent, but their determination.


    That determination cannot be shaken.


    This is the heart of the strong!


    "You are no match for them."


    Suddenly a weak voice came out.


    An old man came to Hu Lan.


    "Master, you are not recuperating. What are you doing here?"


    Wan''er hurried to the old man''s side, holding the old man''s hand, a face of heartache.


    The old man''s breath is very weak now, even like a dying man.


    "Master, you''d better go and heal yourself. We''ll take care of it here."


    Hu lanning voiced.


    The old man shook his head: "you can''t stop it."


    "I''ll come," he whispered


    Hu Lan was about to say something, but the old man waved his hand, and then his figure disappeared in place.


    Once again, it is outside the city.


    At this moment, there are several strong Warcraft clan rushed under the city, at this time, the old man suddenly a blow out.


    Boom!


    One blow down, the several powerful Warcraft clan were instantly blasted out.


    But it''s just being blown away.


    In his current state, it is very difficult to kill these powerful Warcraft clan!


    It is worth mentioning that, when this blow out, the old man immediately gushed blood, and his face became pale.


    He did not recover from his injury, and this blow aggravated the laceration of the wound.


    At the moment, the rest of the Warcraft family also came to the city.


    The old man suddenly took a deep breath, and then his hands quickly printed, and a terrible flame appeared around him.


    Strange fire!


    "Come out!"


    The old man roared straight.


    The fire suddenly turned into a flame, and the ripples exploded in the Warcraft army.


    A layer of terrible flame, the air burst into nine days and ten places, and more than ten strong people of the world of Warcraft were blasted out!


    Although the prestige is terrible, but looking at these Warcraft armies, it is really too insignificant.


    The old man forced to hold back the warm current of the lower abdomen, and his hands were printing again.


    But at this time, a figure appeared in front of the old man.


    Nanshan beast king.


    "Old man, if you don''t want to die in this state, you dare to make trouble here."


    With that, he punched out.


    Under the wall of the city, Jiang Dao directly enters the city wall.


    The beast king of Nanshan came to the old man and raised his mouth: "it''s over."


    "It''s not over yet."


    The old man looked up at the king of beasts in Nanshan. His body suddenly began to swell and cracks appeared on his skin.


    A violent air wave began to rise.


    Blow yourself up!

 Chapter 1109

    The old man should blow himself up!


    Seeing this, the beast king of Nanshan was not flustered, but mocked: "even if you blow yourself up, you can''t do me any harm."


    In the old man''s present state, it is difficult to change the situation even if he blows himself up.


    The old man did not speak.


    The cracks in his body are growing rapidly, and the breath around him is becoming more and more violent.


    On the city wall, Hu Lan and Wan''er are ready to crack.


    They want to stop the old man, but it''s the moment they start.


    The whole body of the old man suddenly flashed with red flame.


    The old man''s mouth slightly up, he looked at the distance: "you saved my life, now I will give you back, do not owe you."


    Boom!


    With that, the old man''s body burst into pieces.


    Terror began to fill the air around, some of the weaker Warcraft clan strong people were directly lifted out of the air.


    But it''s just being blown away.


    The Warcraft clan is physically strong. It is not easy to hurt them.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    On the city wall, the pupil of Hu Lan and Wan''er shrinks.


    Especially Wan''er, the tears in the corner of her eyes can''t stop flowing down.


    She has learned a lot during her time with the old man. The old man gave her all he could to treat her as a daughter.


    See the old man die in front of them.


    She was on the verge of collapse.


    At this moment, in the girl''s heart, for the first time, a strong sense of killing.


    Wan''er looks at the beast king of Nanshan and rushes out. Fortunately, she is stopped by Hu Lan.


    Hu Lan looked at Wan''er: "you go first. Here is blocked by our army of gods."


    He knew the relationship between Wan''er and Chen Chu.


    Wan''er can''t die here.


    Wan''er shook her head: "I''m not going. I''m also a member of the Legion of gods. I''m going to die today. We all die together."


    Finish saying, she suddenly broke away from Hu Lan''s palm and rushed out.


    "Kill my master, take your life!"


    Wan''er roared at the beast king of Nanshan, and a spear appeared in her hand.


    The spear was her weapon.


    Holding a long gun, Wan''er releases a terrible sense of gun, and cuts down thousands of stars with one shot.


    The beast king of Nanshan gave a cold hiss and blew out with a fist.


    Boom!


    The moment her fist collided with the spear, Wan''er was blown out.


    The spear in her hand was thrown out, and her body fell heavily on the ground. When she landed, her mouth overflowed with blood!


    The beast king of Nanshan attacked her spear with his fist.


    And it took her a lot.


    It''s not that she can''t fight.


    But the gap between the two sides is too big.


    Wu Zu fought against the strong in the world.


    It''s more fantastic than the Arabian Nights.


    "Terran mole ants, how dare you fight against this king?"


    Nanshan beast king''s eyes slightly narrowed, sarcastic.


    At this time, Hu Lan appeared beside Wan''er, and he helped Wan''er to go


    Then she will take Wan''er away.


    That Nanshan beast king suddenly sneers: "want to go?"


    "I think you''d better stay here."


    With that, the beast king of Nanshan punched out.


    "Be careful!"


    Hu Lan is shocked. He hugs Wan''er and throws it out. At this moment, the fist comes.


    Boom!


    Hu Lan''s body instantly appeared numerous cracks, in which there was blood flowing out. He stood in the same place, although his body was still in pieces, it was also fragmented and would collapse at any time.


    He has become a bloody man!


    "Master!"


    On one side, when she saw Hu Lan in such a state, Wan''er cried out sadly.


    "It''s a good blow. You don''t have any strength."


    The beast king of Nanshan has some accidents.


    Although it took him less than 10% of his strength, he should have rubbed more than enough to smash the human body.


    "The power of the body is so strong, I don''t know what is your strength of Qi and blood?"


    With that, the beast king of Nanshan suddenly came to Hu Lan''s body, and his eyes flashed with greed. He had to start to absorb Hu Lan''s Qi and blood.


    "Stop it


    "If there is anything wrong with my brother, I will kill all your family!"


    Just then, a roar exploded from the distant sky.


    Chen Chu''s figure galloped in.


    After a long journey, Chen Chu finally came here.


    When he saw the bloody Hu Lan, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly became scarlet.


    "Boss..."


    Seeing Chen Chu, Hu Lan''s mouth curled up a radian, and immediately her eyes were a little bit, directly mixed into the past.


    He has reached the limit.His body and soul were badly hurt.


    He would have died if he hadn''t practiced Huashen Jue.


    In the same place, the beast king of Nanshan turned around. When he saw Chen Chu, his eyes flashed.


    The power of Qi and blood of this boy is so powerful that it has no limit!


    He had a premonition that if he could absorb the power of Qi and blood of this boy, his cultivation might even go further!


    "What a powerful force of Qi and blood!"


    At the moment, the beast king of Beishan and the beast king of Xishan are also staring at Chen Chu with green light in their eyes.


    At this time, Chen Chu''s figure was already in front of the beast king of Nanshan, and he punched out.


    At first, Nanshan beast king still had some disdain, but soon he found something wrong.


    This Terran boy has an unusual breath!


    Heaven and earth!


    This boy is also the world!


    But soon, he gave another sarcastic smile.


    It''s just the early days of heaven and earth, and he''s the later stage of heaven and earth. He''s only one step away from the universe.


    He did not dodge, ready to fight against Chen Chu.


    The Warcraft clan is physically strong, not to mention his cultivation is still above Chen Chu.


    This is not going to be a threat to him.


    But when it fell, he regretted.


    Boom!


    Without exception, the fist blows in the belly of the beast king in Nanshan.


    Click! CLICK!


    A burst of bone broken sound, Nanshan beast king''s abdomen with an amazing arc depression!


    Nanshan beast king''s eyes are round, and he stares at Chen Chu. His eyes are unbelievable!


    His flesh is so vulnerable to this Terran boy!


    Boom!


    The body of the beast king of Nanshan was blown away, and Chen Chu suddenly came to his back with another blow.


    Boom!


    The beast king of Nanshan shot out in front of him in an instant.


    A moment later, he appeared in the sky of Chen.


    Boom!


    The beast king of Nanshan was like a meteor and was kicked into the ground.


    There was a tremor on the ground.


    When it''s all gone.


    The body of the beast king of Nanshan emerges.


    At the moment, the beast king of Nanshan has only one breath.


    He stares at Chen Chu, his eyes are panic and despair!


    Strong!


    Chen Chu gives him a strong feeling!


    He didn''t have the strength to fight back!


    "Boss, it''s boss!"


    "I''m not dreaming. I saw the boss here!"


    "Really the boss!"


    When he saw Chen Chu, countless soldiers of the Legion of gods cheered.


    All people''s eyes are worship and awe.


    To the Legion of gods, Chen Chu is their soul.


    With Chen Chu, they are not afraid even if they are the king of heaven.


    When he saw Chen Chu, his blood was boiling, as if the blood in his body was burning up.


    On the ground, the beast king of Nanshan stares at Chen Chu and says in a trembling voice, "you It''s impossible. You can''t be so powerful. You''re just the beginning of heaven and earth... "


    Chen Chu suddenly grinned: "do you know what despair is?"


    Hearing this, the beast king of Nanshan suddenly felt bad.


    A bad feeling rose quietly.

 Chapter 1110

    The beast king of Nanshan will say something.


    But Chen Chu is a blow out.


    Boom!


    Nanshan beast king''s limbs were suddenly smashed, Nanshan beast king mouth overflow a touch of blood, his face is full of pain.


    Chen Chu smashed her internal organs with one move.


    This feeling is indescribable.


    But this is not the end of the sea.


    Chen Chu suddenly had a black chain in his hand.


    The black chain was obtained by Chen Chu from a strong man in the League of protecting the world.


    Although this is not a big killing tool, if it is used to torture people, it is definitely a magic weapon.


    Holding the chain, Chen Chu flashed out to the front in an instant.


    Hiss!


    There was a sound of flesh being cut off.


    The beast king of Nanshan gave a sad cry, and his right chest was pierced by the black chain.


    There was a torrent of blood at the wound.


    Such as Nanshan beast king, a strong man, can recover instantly from this non fatal injury.


    After all, Warcraft is physically powerful.


    But now she can''t do it.


    There was a black flame slowly eating away at his wound.


    In that black flame under the erosion, he can not use the strength to restore his own body.


    More importantly, the black flame not only eroded his body, but also brought him great pain.


    The pain is unbearable.


    The beast king of Nanshan forced himself to make no noise. He was staring at Chen Chu with scarlet eyes.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The beast king of Nanshan roars!


    The voice trembled with excessive pain.


    Chen Chu did not speak.


    Her wrist turns, and the black chain immediately subdues the beast king of Nanshan.


    This chain is extraordinary, plus Nanshan beast king''s state at the moment, can''t move at all.


    Chen Chu''s eyes were calm as water.


    It''s so calm.


    It is this kind of vision that makes Nanshan beast king uneasy.


    He suddenly looked at not far away: "what are you doing in a daze?"


    "Come and help me now?"


    Naturally, he said this to the beast king of Beishan and the beast king of Xishan.


    But he said, two people just look at each other, did not move, his door is not a fool, can see Chen Chu''s strong.


    And they can see that Chen Chu is because the beast king of Nanshan killed the old man, just with his desperate.


    So there''s no need for them to get involved.


    Because even they were afraid of Chen Chu''s strength.


    The strength of the three beast Kings is almost the same. Since the other side can hang up the beast king of Nanshan, they are no better.


    Seeing the two men''s delay, Nanshan beast king immediately roared: "have you forgotten that he is a human race? If I die, you don''t want to live!"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Chen Chu is a human race!


    And where is this?


    World of Warcraft!


    Here, Terrans are slaves.


    Even if Chen Chu killed the beast king of Nanshan, would he certainly not trouble them?


    Think of this, two people look at each other, immediately rushed out.


    They want to join hands to deal with Chen Chu, and a shot is to kill.


    Boom!


    The space vibrates violently, and two huge objects appear, which are the Warcraft with hundreds of feet at both ends.


    It is the essence of Beishan and Xishan.


    When the body is used, their strength will be improved a lot, which is the strongest state of their combat power.


    When revealing the noumenon, the two people did not hesitate, one after the other like Chen chuchong.


    The ground crumbled where it passed.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s mouth raised a touch of irony.


    He hit out with a backhand.


    Simplicity can''t be done in a simple punch, even if the punch is slow and visible to the naked eye.


    But the beast king of Beishan was unable to dodge and was directly hit.


    Bang!


    A dull noise came.


    Beishan beast king''s huge body instantly turned into a human shape, at the same time, it was like a meteor burst out.


    More than a dozen peaks were smashed to pieces before they could stop.


    Seeing this, the beast king of Nanshan is so stupid.


    It seems that the pain on my body has been forgotten.


    Is NIMA still human?


    How do you do this?


    The beast king of Beishan revealed his body and was bombarded back into human form with a fist.


    How do you do this?


    How could this Terran be so powerful?


    Looking at Chen Chu again, Nanshan beast king suddenly felt desperate.


    He''s a little sorry for killing the old Terran.


    Suddenly, a figure stopped in front of Chen Chu.It''s the beast king of Xishan.


    He and the beast king of Beishan planned to attack Chen Chu one after another, but when he saw that the beast king of Beishan was hit by Chen Chu with a blow, he was stunned.


    This is NIMA!


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly turned to look at the beast king of Xishan.


    They just stare at each other like that.


    "Hey, little friend, all this is just a misunderstanding."


    The beast king of Xishan suddenly laughed.


    Chu Feng did not speak, he looked again at Nanshan beast king, hands more than a black sickle.


    When the black sickle appears.


    The beast king of Nanshan suddenly glared.


    Danger!


    He felt the danger!


    "You What are you going to do? "


    The beast king of Nanshan was angry.


    He was really scared.


    But Chen Chu ignored him, he suddenly forward with a black sickle.


    Hiss!


    There was a hole in the beast king of Nanshan.


    The opening is very shallow, but there is black power surging inside the opening.


    Black power quickly spread around, Nanshan beast king''s body in visible speed decay!


    Unknown power!


    Even if we deal with such a strong man as Nanshan beast king, the unknown power is still terrible!


    "Ah


    The body is rotten, and the pain is beyond words.


    The beast king of Nanshan screamed with pain.


    On one side, Xishan beast king swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his body all stepped back.


    He wanted to go, but he didn''t dare.


    I''m afraid to stay here.


    It''s a dilemma.


    "Kill me, you can kill me!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Finally, the beast king of Nanshan could not bear the pain and began to insult Chen Chu.


    He wanted to anger Chen Chu.


    He just wants to die now.


    Because it feels worse than death.


    Death is a relief to him now.


    Chen Chu sneered: "die?"


    "Well thought."


    With that, Chen Chu looked at the beast king of Xishan again.


    Contaminated by the unknown force, the beast king of Nanshan will surely die.


    But he didn''t die easily.


    He will be tortured to death by unknown forces.


    "Little friend."


    Seeing Chen Chu, the beast king of Xishan said in a hurry: "all these are just misunderstandings."


    Chen Chu suddenly took a step forward, and the king of beasts in Xishan changed his face, and he quickly retreated.


    "Boy, we didn''t kill the old man!"


    The beast king of Xishan is furious.


    Chen Chu said coldly: "no matter whether it is or not, you are going to die."


    Chen Chu will not let go of anyone here.


    Because he already saw that these guys were ready to besiege the city.


    If he had come a little later, perhaps the Legion of gods had been destroyed.


    These guys, they have to die!


    "Do you really want to catch the dead?" The beast king of Xishan said in a deep voice.


    "The fish is dead and the net is broken?"


    Chen Chu shook his head and sneered, "do you deserve it?"


    You deserve it?


    The beast king of Xishan took a deep breath, and suddenly he turned and ran away.


    At this time, Chen Chu''s sickle burst forward in his hand.


    Hiss!


    The head of the beast king of Xishan was immediately cut off with a sickle.


    His body also exploded at this moment.


    But in the next moment, a soul body suddenly shot out of the broken body and disappeared in the distance.


    Escaped!


    Although the western mountain beast king''s body is destroyed.


    But his soul escaped.


    Chen Chu turned and looked back.


    There, the beast king of Beishan did not know when it disappeared.


    They both slipped away.

 Chapter 1111

    But Chen Chu was not in a hurry.


    Because as long as the two of them are still in the world of Warcraft, he can find them.


    As the two king of beasts left, the scene suddenly became quiet.


    No.


    In the field, the beast king of Nanshan never stops roaring like a fierce ghost.


    Just hearing the scream, all the people present, including the Legion of gods, felt their scalp numb.


    "Boss!"


    At this time, all the gods came to Chen Chu.


    Among these soldiers of the Legion of gods, Chen Chu saw many familiar figures. Most of the people here followed him from zongnei to the present.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the overall strength of the Legion of gods has increased.


    Wuzu!


    This kind of cultivation is not weak in miraculous land.


    But it doesn''t look good here.


    But it doesn''t matter. He has a lot of resources in his hand. As long as he wants to, the Legion of gods will soon grow up.


    "Boss."


    Hu Lan stares at Chen Chu and grins.


    Chen Chu nodded and took out a healing pill: "take it first."


    Hu Lan nodded and took the pill directly.


    After taking the pills, his breath began to recover slowly.


    "Childe


    At this time, a beautiful shadow suddenly pours into Chen Chu''s bosom and hugs Chen Chu tightly.


    The fragrance comes into the nose.


    Soft touch.


    Wan''er is.


    Holding Wan''er in his arms, Chen Chu has five tastes in one time.


    Wan''er was the first to follow him, but for some reasons, they did not meet until now.


    Two people hold in this way, half a column of incense after the time to separate.


    Wan''er''s pink face is full of tears.


    Chen Chu stretched out his hand and gently wiped Wan''er''s tears. He said with a smile, "have you suffered these years?"


    At the beginning, Wan''er''s cultivation was very weak, but now she also has the cultivation of half step wuzun.


    It can be said that Wan''er''s cultivation is the highest in the Legion of gods.


    Wan''er shakes her head: "it''s not bitter. As long as you can see the young master, Wan''er can bear anything."


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    He glanced at all the people present one by one, and suddenly said, "where are they at the end of the Shen dynasty


    "They were going to come with us, but the land of miracles is inseparable from them, so we are the only one."


    Hu Lan Road.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Everyone has a choice for everyone.


    He won''t force anyone.


    At the moment, the beast king of Nanshan is still roaring.


    In addition to the roar, his voice became more and more difficult to hear.


    He constantly cursed Chen Chu, angered Chen Chu and wanted to die.


    But Chen Chu''s curse on him was unheard of.


    Want to die easily?


    How can it be so simple?


    Chen Chu stepped forward to the front, suddenly took out a wine gourd in his hand and fell to the ground.


    Chen Chu slowly closed his eyes and whispered, "old friend, it''s me who is slow. I owe you this life. I''ll pay you back in the next life. I''ll go well all the way."


    With that, Chen Chu opened his eyes and looked at the beast king of Nanshan not far away.


    Chen Chu waved the black sickle forward.


    Hiss!


    A black awn exploded in the air.


    Immediately, the body of the beast king of Nanshan exploded.


    The screams of the scene disappeared instantly.


    After doing all this, Chen Chucai turned and looked around.


    Around the world of Warcraft, the strong are in the same place.


    At the moment, when Chen Chu looked, they just reacted.


    Run!


    They turned and ran without hesitation.


    Fight?


    Even the three King of beasts died and fled.


    How can they fight?


    "Want to escape?"


    Chen Chu sneered and his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    In the sky, a towering sword shadow condenses, and the sharp Kendo will seems to break through the sky.


    Even the void trembles with the power of this sword.


    Boom!


    A sword fell.


    The ground suddenly splashed ripples.


    Tens of thousands of Warcraft strong army.


    All died under this sword.


    "Boss, what are you now?"


    Hu Lan suddenly said.


    All the people in the Legion of gods looked at Chen Chu and waited for Chen Chu to answer.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s sword to kill these powerful people of the Warcraft family, everyone was shocked.


    They want to defeat a strong Warcraft clan, at least several people need to join hands.


    Chen Chu killed all of them with one sword.


    This strength, terror!Chen Chu shook his head: "heaven and earth."


    "Heaven and earth?"


    "What is this state?"


    Hu Lan asked.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "wuzun is above wuzun, my life and death is above wuzun, and heaven and earth are above life and death."


    "I''ll go. It turns out that you are so good now, boss!"


    Hearing the state of Chen Chu, Hu Lan was shocked.


    It''s only a few years since Chen Chu''s cultivation has grown too fast?


    People are more angry than others.


    Wan''er suddenly said with a smile: "childe is a childe, really fierce."


    Chen Chu reached out and touched Wan''er''s small head, and then said, "let''s go."


    Chen Chu did not forget the beast king of Beishan and the beast king of Xishan.


    Both of them were the first.


    They''ve all dealt with the Legion of gods.


    If you don''t kill them, Chen Chudu is sorry for the old friend who died.


    Immediately, all the gods under the leadership of Chen Chu, mighty to a direction.


    Under the leadership of Chen Chu, the Legion of gods was in high spirits.


    It can be said that the Legion of gods with Chen Chu and the Legion of gods without the beginning of spring are totally two concepts.


    Where they have been, they have also met many cities.


    But these Chen Chu any is the Warcraft clan strong person, all by Chen Chu to kill.


    Chen Chu did not ask the people here to appreciate him.


    It''s not about being grateful.


    In fact, he could have ignored it.


    But he did.


    Because he''s human.


    Although the Terrans here are disgusting, they are Terrans.


    What Chen Chu can do is to release the shackles on their bodies.


    As for whether the shackles in their hearts can be untied, it is up to them.


    When Chen Chu and others passed through the third city.


    Chen Chu and others will leave after killing the strong Warcraft clan in the city.


    At this time, more than ten figures brush in front of Chen Chu.


    The leader is an old man.


    The old man was pale and wearing a tattered robe. He looked at Chen Chu and had anger in his eyes.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Do you know that you will kill us by doing so?"


    The old man roared at Chen Chu. Chen Chu stared at the old man and did not speak.


    The old man said, "don''t think you can do whatever you want with a little bit of cultivation. This is the world of Warcraft. This is the world of Warcraft."


    "And you dare to kill the people of the Warcraft clan


    Speaking of this, he suddenly looked at the crowd behind him: "let''s all work together to subdue this guy, and then hand him over to the three King of beasts, otherwise we are afraid that we will be implicated by him."


    "Yes, give him to the king of beasts!"


    "Even if he is powerful, he can''t stop us from fighting with so many of us!"


    This sentence immediately received many people''s response.


    Do what you say.


    After being affirmed.


    All the people, led by the old man, came to Chen chuchong in unison.


    What they want to solve is Chen Chu.


    As for the Legion of gods, they can feel that these people are just Wuzu realm.


    This realm is too weak.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu shook his head.


    He suddenly turned to look at Hu Lan: "what do you think?"


    Hu Lan hesitated slightly, then said: "kill."


    Kill.


    Chen Chu suddenly showed a smile.


    The next moment he waved his sword forward.


    Hiss!

 Chapter 1112

    A sword fell, the head of the old man was immediately cut in two.


    See here, the rest of the people have been standing in situ, directly silly.


    Nima!


    That''s dead?


    Everyone looked at Chen Chu one after another, and the next moment everyone turned around and ran away!


    Fight?


    How?


    Second kill!


    You know, this old man is the only one among them who has a strong life and death situation.


    Such strong men were all killed by Chen Chu with one sword.


    Where are they going to fight?


    Seeing the crowd running away, Chen Chu shook his head and did not make a move.


    Although he can be cruel to the enemy.


    Not in front of them.


    It''s disgusting at best.


    Chen Chu turned to look at Hu Lan: "no matter where you are and who you are, you should have your own bottom line."


    "If we show weakness in the face of these people''s attacks, maybe we will end up in a terrible situation."


    "As long as you have the strength to kill them, don''t be soft hearted."


    "Of course, if the other side is the enemy, we''d better kill them all."


    Hu Lan nodded and said with a smile: "don''t worry, boss. I''m not a brainless person. As a military master of the Legion of gods, I still have this insight."


    Chen Chu nodded, and then the crowd turned and left.


    Before long, people came to the front of a mountain range.


    The mountain range is as far as the eye can see.


    In the mountains, the roar of beasts can be heard.


    Chen Chu walked in the front, with the Legion of gods to the mountains.


    It is worth mentioning that they were not stopped.


    People did not deliberately hide the breath.


    But from the beginning to the end, there was no strong Warcraft to them.


    Let''s go?


    Even the king of beasts is not Chen Chu''s opponent. How can the powerful Warcraft clan dare to attack them?


    There''s no big difference between killing them and looking for death.


    When several people went deep, Chen Chu suddenly stopped.


    In front of him, there are two figures


    they are the beast king of Beishan and the beast king of Xishan.


    At the moment, both of them have recovered a lot, especially the king of beasts in Xishan. They have already condensed a pair of flesh bodies.


    But because it is just agglomerated, it is still very fragile, and the strength of the body is far less than before.


    At least, he needs more than a decade to recover.


    The king of beasts in the West Mountain gazed at Chen Chu and sneered: "boy, you are really arrogant, how dare you find here."


    Chen Chu also said with a smile: "you appear here, it seems that you have found the dependence."


    "Now that you can see it, there is still time to escape."


    It was the beast king of Beishan.


    Chen Chu shook his head and said with a smile, "I hope your reliance will not disappoint me."


    "Do you really want to catch the dead?"


    The beast king of Beishan said in a deep voice.


    He still didn''t want to be with Chen Chu.


    Because it''s not cost-effective for them.


    Chen Chu did not speak, he pointed to a point forward.


    A sword shot out of his hand and went straight to the beast king of Beishan.


    Where we go, space is cut.


    Stop?


    If you don''t kill these two beast kings, how can Chen Chu stop?


    When he saw Chen Chu, he did not stop talking about it.


    Just as the sword was about to blow on him, a sudden change occurred.


    Boom!


    A huge figure suddenly blocked in front of them.


    When he saw this figure, Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    This is a huge existence, like a tiger, but with a pair of horns on its head.


    The horn is very close to the dragon''s horn.


    Kirin!


    These two words suddenly appeared in Chen Chu''s mind.


    But it was soon overthrown by Chen Chu.


    The legendary unicorn is juxtaposed with the real dragon. The Qilin represents auspiciousness. The whole body exudes a breath of rising and constant. Like the real dragon, Qilin is also a divine beast.


    But in front of us, the whole hair is dark.


    What''s more, the whole body releases not holy gas, but black flame.


    Chen Chu frowned slightly: "be ready for battle!"


    As he said, all the people of the Legion of gods held their breath and were in a state of combat.


    Although they can''t keep up with their accomplishments, they are still rich in combat experience and so on.


    "This is the dark demon Lin. I didn''t expect it to appear here."


    The voice of bodhi tree''s exclamation came.


    Chen Chu hurriedly asked, "master, are you talking about dark magic Lin?"


    "That''s right."


    The bodhi tree nodded: "although this dark demon Lin is not a real unicorn, its combat power is very terrible. He belongs to a kind of Warcraft and has a little relationship with the kylin. If he gets a chance, he can even transform into a real unicorn.""So powerful?"


    Chen Chu exclaimed, and then looked at the dark magic Lin.


    If you can take it down, isn''t it equal that there will be a super thug around him in the future?


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath.


    Suddenly he came to the dark demon Lin.


    Everyone was stunned to see this.


    The king of beasts is the king of beasts.


    Chen Chu''s move is clearly looking for death!


    Sure enough, when he saw a stranger approaching, the dark demon Lin immediately roared. His copper bell sized eyes were staring at Chen Chu, and his evil spirit seemed to invade heaven and earth.


    Chen Chu suddenly stopped and said, "follow me, I can make you into a real Kirin."


    Seduction.


    Chen Chu is now trying to seduce the dark demon Lin.


    Chen Chu said.


    The dark demon Lin still glared at Chen Chu.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Chen Chu frowned.


    The dark demon Lin was still staring at Chen Chu.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    Chen Chu frowned again.


    This thing can''t understand or believe what he said.


    "He can understand you. Obviously he doesn''t believe you. I think you need to prove something."


    "If you can really seduce this dark demon Lin into your pirate ship, you will have a super thug around you in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu was excited.


    Slightly hesitated, Chen Chu suddenly released a swallowing force.


    It''s just no eggs.


    Chen Chu was stunned.


    Is the power of swallowing the sky not attractive to the dark demon Lin?


    You know, along the way, his power of swallowing heaven has helped a lot of people.


    Even Bruce Lee can break through itself with the power of swallowing the sky.


    "Boy, this is the dark devil Lin. the power of swallowing the sky is of great significance to him."


    Bodhi tree road.


    Chen Chu suddenly realized.


    I was stupid.


    Chen Chu suddenly turned his wrist.


    The next moment, a dragon appeared.


    Xiao Long.


    Bruce Lee is certainly not as powerful as this dark demon Lin, but in terms of body, it is definitely Bruce Lee''s complete victory.


    When he saw Bruce Lee, both the beast king of Beishan and the king of beast of Xishan had a twinkle in their eyes.


    Does this guy still have these things around him?


    The Legion of gods was also shocked.


    How could their boss have such a powerful Dragon Guard?


    Is this a real dragon?


    When Bruce Lee appears, dark magic Lin''s eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    Obviously, Bruce Lee''s appearance aroused his fighting spirit.


    As for Bruce Lee, he is afraid.


    Nima, he can''t beat this thing!


    Bruce Lee looks at Chen Chu, and Chen Chu says with a smile, "see, he was just an ordinary dragon before he was with me, but after he followed me, now he is a dragon blood."


    "Well It''s not a real dragon, but it''s a dragon. "


    The dark demon Lin still did not speak.


    Chen Chu frowned.


    It doesn''t matter?


    Seduction failed?

 Chapter 1113

    "Ha ha, boy, you want to seduce the dark demon Lin, dream."


    "You''re dead today!"


    The beast king of Beishan and the beast king of Xishan burst out laughing.


    They don''t believe that dark magic Lin will be seduced by Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu did not speak. Instead, he took up the dragon and asked the bodhi tree, "master, what should I do now?"


    Nima, his temptation doesn''t work.


    Now he has no idea.


    The bodhi tree hesitated slightly and then said, "let him come in and tell me my existence."


    Chen Chu nodded and immediately said, "if you follow me, you will definitely get a lot of benefits. I will tell you a secret. There is a bodhi tree in my body, which is the guy called the cosmic tree."


    "I tell you, you can never tell others, oh, if you and I, will benefit a lot."


    "The bodhi tree is in you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Are you here to be funny


    "That''s my magic thing in the universe. It disappeared millions of years ago. If it''s really in your body, I''ll eat 300 kilograms of excrement on the spot."


    The beast king of Beishan and the beast king of Xishan burst out laughing.


    Is the bodhi tree in him?


    Does this guy dare to exaggerate a little?


    Dark magic Lin stares at Chen Chu, and his breath suddenly becomes terrible.


    Obviously, he didn''t believe Chen Chu''s words. He was going to start.


    Chen Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Some of them are holding back.


    Nima!


    What a world.


    When you tell the truth, no one believes it, but when you deceive people, you are sure.


    I Cao!


    Hum!


    But at this time, Chen Chu''s body suddenly released a breath.


    The dark breath just flashed away and soon disappeared.


    But when the breath was released, the dark magic Lin, who was ready to start, suddenly calmed down.


    That breath is what the bodhi tree did.


    He let out a breath of his own, though fleeting.


    But now dark magic Lin has found his existence.


    Because he was looking at Chen Chu''s abdomen.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "how?"


    "I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    "I will not yield to human beings. If I kill you, the bodhi tree can still be used by me. Why must I follow you?"


    A voice came.


    It was the voice of the dark demon.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu''s eyes sank.


    Nima is going to kill people and steal goods!


    It has to be said that Chen Chu is a little restless.


    Although he was already in heaven and earth, his intuition told him that he was not the opponent of the dark demon Lin.


    If the other side hands, he only runs.


    But behind him is the Legion of gods.


    Run?


    He can''t run!


    Once he runs. The Legion of gods will surely die!


    "Do you think this bodhi tree is innocent in my body?" Chen Chu suddenly calmed down and said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Dark magic Lin stares at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "I don''t betray the truth with you. There are people behind me. This bodhi tree is just the strength behind me that is put into my body. They say it can help me grow."


    Huff.


    What Chen Chu can do now is to cheat.


    If you don''t cheat, you won''t make money.


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, dark magic Lin hesitated.


    Because as Chen Chu said, the bodhi tree has disappeared for millions of years.


    Now it''s in the body of a Terran kid.


    There is an absolute reason for this.


    Obviously, Chen Chu''s accomplishments could not be achieved.


    Then the only explanation is that there is power behind Chen Chu.


    It was that force that put the bodhi tree into Chen Chu''s body.


    Can do this, Chen Chu behind the force is not simple!


    Read so far, he did not in the hand, the body of the war is also in the decline.


    "Demon king, what are you doing?"


    "Do you really believe this Terran kid''s lies?"


    Seeing the dark demon Lin stop, the beast king of the north mountain and the beast king of the West Mountain are all dumbfounded.


    That''s what I believe?


    Dark magic Lin stares at them and doesn''t speak.


    He suddenly looked at Chen Chu: "I don''t want to yield to a human."


    He is exclusive to human beings.


    Make him succumb to a human being. He can''t.


    Chen Chu smile: "I did not let you yield to me, you just follow me, and in my dangerous time hands can."


    "As for freedom, if you want to go, you can leave at any time. I will not ask for it."


    Smell speech, dark demon Lin nods, this is a good proposal.He could not accept that.


    "I agreed."


    Dark demon Lin suddenly said.


    His words fall, one side of the North Mountain beast king and the West Mountain beast king suddenly like by thunder split.


    Nima!


    Their biggest dependence, yield Chen Chu?


    Their dependence is gone?


    What a sleeping trough this is!


    Is there anything more bloody than that?


    Chen Chu nodded, and then pointed to the North Mountain beast king and the West Mountain beast king: "do you mind if I kill them?"


    Do you mind if I kill them?


    The two men gasped at the corners of their mouths.


    Listen to what people say?


    Dark magic Lin looked at two people one eye, nodded: "can."


    He didn''t have much to do with them anyway. He came here many years ago and had a fight with the three King beasts.


    He won, of course.


    Later, the three King of beasts gave in to him.


    Today, two people came to him and said that they were bullied by a Terran. At least they were submissive to him, at least on the surface, so he decided to help.


    But now, there''s no need.


    See dark magic Lin to give up them, two people immediately disordered.


    "I..."


    They''re going to say something.


    All of a sudden, a cold awn crossed from their necks.


    Immediately, their heads were divided into two!


    There is no corpse!


    To do all this, Chen Chu suddenly took a deep breath and said softly in his heart, "old friend, I have avenged you. You can rest assured."


    At this time, the dark magic Lin came to Chen Chu: "I want to go in."


    Chen Chu nodded and his mind moved.


    Dark magic Lin was directly put into the refining space by him.


    To do all this, Chen Chucai turned to look at the Legion of gods, go back?


    Now they can go back.


    But Chen Chu hesitated.


    Now go back, the outside world is too dangerous for the Legion of gods.


    Although he is there, he can not protect people all the time.


    Promotion!


    The Legion of gods must be promoted!


    Reading this, Chen Chu suddenly looked at Hu Lan: "I want all of you to break through to the realm of life and death in January."


    Break through to life and death in January!


    Hearing this, the Legion of gods looked at each other.


    I believe in the boss.


    But they all hesitated at the moment.


    Break through life and death?


    They are still Wuzu now!


    Break through life and death?


    A month?


    Is this possible?


    Seeing all this, Chen Chu said with a smile, "why, don''t you believe your boss?"


    "Nature is believing."


    Hu Lan shook the paper fan and came to Chen Chu. He said in a voice, "it''s just the boss. You have to know that we''re just Wu Zujing. Besides, it''s a little difficult to break through to life and death in a month."


    Don''t say anything like bottles.


    It is not a small amount of resources just for breakthrough!


    Their legion of gods is more than 100 people!


    Chen Chu looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "do you want to break through to heaven and earth?"


    Break through the world?


    Do you have to think about it?


    "Yes


    The crowd exclaimed in unison.


    Chen Chu nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "unexpectedly, you don''t want to consider anything during this period of time. What you have to consider is how to practice."

 Chapter 1114

    Chen Chu has decided to upgrade the whole army of gods.


    The whole legion of gods is too weak to keep up with him.


    But fortunately, although the overall cultivation of the Legion of gods is not strong, their talent and foundation are still very solid.


    So it''s not hard to improve them.


    Chen Chu suddenly took out a pile of pills, let people directly swallow breakthrough.


    He''s not afraid of people''s bottlenecks.


    If ordinary martial artists break through too fast in succession, they will shake their foundation and even affect their way of understanding Tao.


    But the Legion of gods is not afraid of this problem.


    First of all, they have a solid foundation.


    It can even be called terror.


    Secondly, they all practiced a special skill.


    It''s a matter of transforming the mind.


    There is no doubt that the breakthrough of connection has little influence on them.


    It can be said that as long as there are enough resources, the Legion of gods can be promoted infinitely.


    Almost the same as him.


    But unlike him, the resources needed for the breakthrough of the Legion of gods were normal.


    The higher his accomplishments, the more terrifying the resources he needs.


    When Chen Chu took out a pile of pills, people did not hesitate, directly began to swallow up.


    If you''re polite to the boss, you''re out of it.


    At this time, Wan''er came to Chen Chu, and Chen Chu also gave her a lot of cultivation resources, but she did not practice and transform God''s resolution, so she could not practice like the Legion of gods.


    Chen Chu touched Wan''er''s small head and suddenly said, "Wan''er, how did you come here at first?"


    Chen Chu can remember that after leaving the land of miracles, it was the world of famine, not the world of Warcraft.


    Speaking of this, Wan''er suddenly shook her head: "originally, under the guidance of our master, everything was normal, but suddenly there was a space-time crack, and we were all involved in it."


    "In the turbulent flow of time and space, the master used all his strength to resist most of the damage for us, otherwise we would have died."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu nodded.


    At the same time, I feel more guilty about that old friend.


    He killed them.


    ����


    It''s in the middle of the mountains.


    In front of the Legion of gods, there are a lot of cultivation resources.


    As time goes by, people start to break through.


    If this scene was seen by others, it would be a great surprise.


    This NIMA is so spectacular.


    And not far from them, on a rock.


    Chen Chu and Wan''er sit cross legged.


    In the middle of the two was a bonfire.


    There are two delicious roast chicken on the campfire.


    "Young master, you can roast chicken. It''s delicious!"


    Wan''er looks at the roast chicken on the bonfire. Cui Xian is three feet away.


    They''re coming out.


    With that, she reached for a chicken leg.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "you little greedy cat, not ripe, can''t eat."


    Smell speech, Wan Er cleverly take back the hand, stare at roast chicken swallow saliva.


    Chen Chu:


    After a while, Chen Chu suddenly said, "you can eat it."


    As he said, Wan''er quickly tore off a chicken leg and began to gnaw.


    When she entered the entrance, her eyes were all round!


    Delicious!


    She has never had such a delicious roast chicken!


    "Childe, who taught you the roast chicken? Eat it well."


    Wan''er mumbled as she ate the drumsticks.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "I studied it myself."


    The technology of roast chicken is really his own research.


    Because he is a greedy man.


    Along the way, the technology of roast chicken has become more and more mature under his continuous professional research.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    In this half a month, with the support of Chen Chu''s resources, all the gods'' legions successfully broke through to the later stage of wuzun.


    In less than half a month, more than 100 people have broken through a great realm. This is very terrible.


    But in Chen Chu''s opinion, it was too slow.


    It has to be faster.


    On this day, Chen Chu looked at the crowd: "all summon the crown of Huashen."


    Without any hesitation, all of them summoned the crown of the God of change.


    when the crown of the God of change summoned, their fighting power suddenly soared.


    With the blessing of Huashen crown, their combat effectiveness is brought into full play.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Even now he can''t see through this skill.


    It''s so powerful.


    This is definitely not a simple exercise.


    Because even at this level, Huashen will still be able to provide powerful fighting power for all."Boss, what do you want us to do to release the deification crown?"


    "Are you going to fight?"


    Someone suddenly asked.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "of course, there are good things to give you."


    With that, Chen Chu waved his hand.


    In front of everyone, there was a barrel.


    There is a golden liquid flowing in the barrel, releasing the holy and powerful power.


    The power is just felt, which makes the Legion of gods under great pressure.


    "Boss, this is..."


    Someone asked curiously.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "dragon blood."


    Dragon blood.


    The unknown liquid in these barrels is dragon blood.


    Although his body is full of hundreds of small dragon, it is not the size of a hundred small dragon.


    This blood is nothing to him.


    Even a few hundred barrels will have an impact.


    Bruce Lee:.... "


    What Chen Chu wanted to do was to harden.


    The dragon blood was used to refine the body for the Legion of gods.


    Cultivation is important, but the physical aspect can not be left behind.


    Have a strong body, in order to better play the strength of the body.


    "These dragon blood is used to refine the body and increase the strength of your body. Who will come first?"


    Chen Chu looked at the crowd.


    "Boss, does this thing hurt?"


    Someone asked curiously.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "no pain, but also very comfortable."


    Said, Chen Chu looked at Hu Lan: "since you are a military teacher, then do an example."


    Hu Lan nodded, then turned to look at the crowd: "brothers, who are we?"


    "We are the Legion of gods. What have we not suffered, what have we not experienced?"


    "We have experienced many life and death battles. Even if the crude body is really painful, what is it compared with what we have experienced?"


    "If it''s a man, go on!"


    "I''m the first to look down on anyone who cries out."


    "Yes, the military master is right. Who did our army of gods fear?"


    Hu Lan''s words immediately ignited the scene.


    The soldiers of the Legion of gods roared.


    The atmosphere is high.


    With that, Hu Lan turned and jumped into the barrel.


    Dragon blood spatter, soon Hu Lan''s face color changed.


    His body began to tremble, and the trembling range was getting bigger and bigger. He looked at Chen Chu with a strange look.


    Chen Chu''s face is full of smile: "how about? Comfortable? "


    Hu Lan took a deep breath and immediately shivered: "Shu Comfortable. "


    It''s just that, comfortable as he is, he looks a little strange.


    At this time, a soldier of the Legion of gods asked, "master, how do I feel that you are a little strange?"


    Hu Lan looked at the soldier and shook his head: "very It''s comfortable. You all come in and try it


    "Is it really that comfortable?"


    When they met each other, they immediately jumped into the barrel.


    Ordinary!


    The sound of billowing waves rings.


    Soon


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    There were countless howls at the scene.


    After entering the barrel, the fierce dragon blood immediately entered the body through numerous pores.


    That kind of feeling, as if a thousand arrows pierce the heart!


    Chen Chu:


    Wan''er looked at Chen Chu and blinked her big eyes: "childe, is this dragon blood quenched body really so comfortable?"


    "They all cried out in comfort."


    Chen Chu:

 Chapter 1115

    In the field, the Legion of gods was really hurt.


    They are now aware that NIMA''s soldiers have been trapped by their own military division!


    "military master, you Didn''t you say it didn''t hurt? " Hu Lan answered with a trembling voice: "yes Just But it doesn''t hurt. Do you have a problem? "


    Only pain is not as good as others.


    Now everyone is in pain, Hu Lan''s heart is much better.


    "No, I can''t stand it!"


    Suddenly, a warrior of gods roared and was about to rush out of the barrel.


    We should know that every warrior of the gods followed Chen Chu all the way. I don''t know how much suffering he suffered. What kind of pain did God never eat?


    But this dragon blood quench body is really painful.


    It''s the pain of the body and the soul.


    When the gods and soldiers roared out, there were many responses.


    Dozens of dragon blood soldiers are about to fly out of the barrel.


    He felt like he was going to die of pain.


    The powerful barrel will be firmly locked in the top of the head, and the people will be firmly pressed in a moment.


    It was Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu looked at the crowd with a smile and said: "quenching body is not over, all bear it."


    Now the quenching is not over. If it comes out at this time, it will be a waste of all previous efforts.


    "Boss I can''t go on another day. It''s really painful


    Hu Lan''s face was full of pain.


    Chen Chu smiles and shakes his head: "can''t."


    Hu Lan hastily said: "but boss, I am a military master."


    "I don''t have such a high demand for cultivation."


    Chen Chu nodded: "you have reminded me that you are a military division, so the strength can not be lower."


    Said, Chen Chu from the quenching space to take out a bucket of dragon blood, put in front of Hu Lan: "horse stay point, this pass is also prepared for you."


    At the moment, Hu Lan has an impulse to die.


    This NIMA


    Chen Chu smile, looking at the crowd: "I know what you are thinking, but I can tell you clearly, this is the process you must go through to become stronger."


    "If you want to be stronger and you don''t want to suffer, there is no such good thing in the world. If you pay, you will get a reward."


    "Of course, I will not force you. If you really can''t, you can stop quenching if you can''t hold on, but from now on, you will not be members of my legion of gods."


    Chen Chu''s words are very simple.


    I don''t want to train deliberately.


    But from now on you are no longer members of my legion of gods.


    Smell speech around no one to speak, even the pig like roar are reduced a lot.


    Leave the Legion of gods?


    People have experienced too much along the way.


    He also knows that it is not easy for the dragon blood army to get to now.


    Leave?


    It''s worse than killing him.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu nodded and then turned to leave with Wan''er.


    In situ, all people look at each other, there is a fierce force in the eyes.


    Are you going?


    Take wool!


    What about that?


    Bear it!


    On the way, Wan''er suddenly said: "childe, your previous words are not a bit heavy."


    Chen Chu blinked: "heavy?"


    She nodded heavily.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "maybe."


    Chen Chu knows that once someone gives up, the dragon blood quenching will fail.


    So he has to make sure everyone succeeds.


    In doing so, he was helpless.


    At this time, people''s minds must not be confused.


    After leaving, they found a place to roast chicken. When she saw the roast chicken in front of her eyes, Wan''er''s eyes lit up.


    This period of time with Chen Chu, she found that she has already liked the taste of roast chicken.


    Roast chicken, Chen Chu is thinking.


    Think about what to do next.


    How to improve the overall strength of the Legion of gods after the body has been tempered?


    Chen Chu didn''t understand.


    "Forget it, all of you will be promoted to life and death before you say anything else."


    Chen Chu shook his head. It was meaningless to think more at this time.


    At this time, Chen Chu was a little worried about the exorcism.


    Ye doesn''t know whether the seal can be defended during this period of time.


    A few days later, when Chen Chu came to the scene again.


    He nodded with satisfaction.


    Because the barrel in front of all the people, the dragon blood inside has disappeared completely.


    It was absorbed by the public.


    Especially the two barrels in front of Hu Lan are empty.


    Now people''s breath is infinitely close to the later period of wuzun.


    Not only that, their physical strength is extremely strong, thanks to the help of dragon blood, their physical body has undergone transformation.Of course, compared with the blood of Bruce Lee, the blood of dark demon Lin is absolutely more terrifying.


    If you use his blood to refine the body, it will reach a level of terror.


    But Chen did not.


    Because now the bodies of the legions of gods are still very weak.


    Not very strong.


    If you start with the blood of dark magic Lin to refine the body.


    This is the rhythm of the mass extinction.


    "Boss, now we look at the whole fantasy universe is also considered strong?"


    Hu Lan walks to Chen Chu and smiles.


    Among the people, his physical strength is the most powerful.


    After all, he is a man who has absorbed two barrels of dragon blood.


    Of course, the flesh is the strongest and the crime is not less.


    Breaking through the cultivation, the whole army of gods is full of self-confidence in the sea.


    Their strength is so much stronger than they used to be. Now they are eager to find a peerless strong man to fight for 300 rounds.


    Chen Chu looked at the crowd, then shook his head: "you don''t think much now."


    "Wu Zun realm, if you look at the universe, you can''t count fart."


    It was not Chen Chu who deliberately attacked them, but it was.


    Wuzun realm is good in some middle realms, but if you look at the upper boundary, even the universe is really too weak.


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, the fire in everyone''s heart was immediately extinguished by a basin of cold water.


    I have to say.


    It''s a bit of a blow.


    "Why, it''s all hit?" Chen Chu said with a smile.


    Hu Lan nodded: "a little."


    Chen Chu said: "since you are all in the late stage of wuzun, you should prepare for it and start to sprint for life and death."


    Sprint to life and death!


    Chen Chu words down, people suddenly came to interest.


    They are really looking forward to life and death!


    Immediately Chen Chu informed the public of the specific situation of breaking through life and death.


    After hearing the speech, everyone was prepared.


    Chen Chu nodded: "the next thing you want to do is to go to the underworld sprint realm, do you understand?"


    "Understand!"


    All of them answered in unison.


    Chen Chu nodded, and then went to one side with Wan''er.


    "Wan''er, do you want to go to the underworld?" Chen Chu said with a smile.


    The underworld.


    He didn''t forget that he was the king of the underworld.


    This time, I just took advantage of the opportunity of the Legion of gods to break through life and death, and went to the underworld to see what happened to the moon.


    "Good!"


    Wan''er nodded quickly.


    She''s not curious about the underworld, and she doesn''t really want to go.


    She only knew that Chen Chu was there and she was going there.


    Chen Chu nodded, and then took out a pill for Wan''er: "take this pill, you can break through to life and death."


    "Come with us then."


    Wan''er nodded and took the pill directly.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Wan''er''s body is very weak and can''t be quenched.


    What he can do is to improve Wan''er''s cultivation.

 Chapter 1116

    The next time, everyone is preparing for a breakthrough in life and death.


    As for Chen Chu, he protected the Dharma for them.


    Chen Chu is leaning on an ancient tree, and in his hand is a plaque.


    It''s the plaque that the moon gave him.


    It''s been a long time since he left the underworld. I don''t know what''s going on in the underworld and the moon.


    But I don''t know. It doesn''t matter.


    He will soon be able to go to the underworld again.


    Chen Chu turned to take a look at the Legion of gods, and then closed his eyes in silence.


    Wait. All he has to do is wait.


    Wait for the crowd to break through, and then attack the underworld.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    In these three days, nothing happened. Chen Chu protected the Dharma for all, which can be said to be absolutely safe.


    In fact, even without Chen Chu, no one would dare to provoke them.


    At present, everyone in the Legion of gods is the peak of wuzun. Even the Warcraft clan is afraid of this kind of combat power.


    In the case of losing three King of beasts, the Legion of gods has no fear of Warcraft.


    As for the Terrans here, not to mention.


    It was on this morning.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a beam of light rose from the sky, followed by the second and third!


    The strong smell of Taoism filled the scene, the ancient trees around began to shake, and the wild flowers on the ground began to shake.


    Breakthrough!


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the people present, except Chen Chu, all entered the realm of life and death.


    Although their breath is life and death.


    But it is not the real life and death situation. Now they just have a strong breath, but they do not understand the power of life and death.


    The power of life and death is the strongest point of the strong man of life and death.


    They need the real power to understand life and death.


    At the moment, everyone closed their eyes and sat cross legged. There was a little noise on the scene.


    All the people of the Legion of gods suddenly lost their breath at the same moment.


    No breath.


    It''s just like sitting there.


    But Chen Chu knew that their souls had gone to the underworld.


    Now they are all bodies.


    It can be said that if someone is against the Legion of gods, everyone will be destroyed.


    Chen Chu thought for a moment, then took out the name plate that the dark moon gave him, and his mind moved.


    Then the space in front of Chen Chu suddenly split and a figure stepped out.


    This man is no one else. He is just a hedge.


    It was quite exciting to see Chen Chu and Ming Li.


    "Little Lord!"


    Ming hedge to Chen Chu a little courtesy, and then looked around: "little Lord, do you need help?"


    Chen Chu:


    Do you need help if you look for him yourself?


    Chen Chu said: "my brothers went to the underworld to sprint to the world of life and death. I hope you can take care of it."


    When the Legion of gods goes to the underworld, it is better to have care than not.


    And he can''t go to the underworld. He has to protect the Dharma for all here.


    If the body is destroyed, even if the breakthrough to life and death, there is no sense.


    Ming fence looked at Chen Chu behind one eye, immediately understood, nodded: "this is a small matter."


    Then he said, "why don''t you go to the underworld in person?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "do you think I can walk away?"


    "I can take pictures of the strong to protect Dharma here," said Ming Li


    Chen Chu looked at the Ming fence: "is there something wrong with the underworld?"


    "Something happened," he nodded


    "What do you say?" Chen Chu Ning asked in a voice.


    Although I''m not from the underworld.


    But he had promised Hades.


    What''s more, the moon and the fence are his people. He can''t ignore their affairs.


    He thought about it for a while, and then he told the story.


    It turns out that during this period of time, the two men have conquered a lot of territory.


    And their accomplishments are also soaring.


    At present, the cultivation of the netherworld fence and the moon is already the world of heaven and earth.


    As the two became more powerful, trouble ensued.


    Two people''s rapid promotion, attracted a lot of God''s fear and guard.


    So these gods united to denounce the two and annex their territory at the same time.


    You know, the territory of both men is very big now.


    This is a piece of greedy fat. Everyone wants to do it.


    Now the moon and the moon are not very easy.


    "If there is no accident, their army will start in the next few days." The path of the netherworld.


    Chen Chu thought for a while and then said, "shoot more people here."He still doesn''t trust the Legion of gods.


    But he can''t ignore the underworld.


    "Don''t worry, little Lord. I''ll send 30 strong people to come here."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Thirty strong men of life and death are guarding here. There will be no accident.


    See Chen Chu nod, Ming fence big hand a wave.


    In the crack, thirty figures stepped out together.


    These 30 people are all powerful in the underworld, and they have a state of late life and death.


    This kind of strong man in the eyes of Chen Chu at the beginning was like a natural moat, but to the present Chen Chu, it is just like that.


    "This is the king of the underworld today, and your little Lord."


    Chen Chuming points to Chen chulin.


    The 30 people began to show a lot of Chen Chu, and their eyes were full of curiosity and surprise.


    We should know that the reason why the two people can develop rapidly is because of the Hades.


    Because they claim to be Pluto''s people.


    A lot of strong people choose to follow them, and a large part of it is for this reason.


    It''s just that, not everyone believes it.


    Looking at these strong men, Chen Chu suddenly took out his sword, and his breath was released.


    See Chen Chu take out the Ming sword.


    These strong people were stunned and shocked immediately.


    The sword of the underworld is the sword of the king of the underworld.


    But the Ming sword was in Chen Chu''s hands, which means that it is self-evident.


    What is more shocking is the smell of Chen Chu.


    When Chen Chu released his breath, all the powerful men in the underworld trembled. Under the lock of the breath, they felt it difficult to breathe.


    Powerful!


    Unfathomable!


    This is what Chen Chu gives them!


    "See the Hades!"


    At the next moment, thirty people bowed to Chen Chu.


    If we say that they still had some disdain for Chen Chu.


    Now, then, they are respect from the heart.


    The strong are always respected.


    It''s hard to be respected without strength and kindness.


    Because of the martial arts world.


    Weak and strong.


    Fist first.


    Chen Chu nodded and then said, "I''ll trouble you here."


    Thirty people hastened to say: "we pledge our loyalty to his Highness the underworld."


    The sound is like thunder.


    Everyone''s voice was excited, even in a slight tremor.


    Hades!


    Since the last Hades disappeared, there has been no Hades in the underworld for a long time.


    Because of this, the underworld is in chaos.


    All the Hades are their own camp.


    This also affected the strength of the underworld to some extent.


    If Chen Chu could unify the underworld.


    The underworld will definitely change.


    Chen Chu nodded, Ming fence to find the people he still believe.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Chu finished and took the lead in stepping into the crack.


    The dark fence soon followed.

 Chapter 1117

    After entering the crack, the environment in front of you has changed. This is no longer the world of Warcraft.


    It''s the underworld.


    When he came back to the underworld, Chen Chu felt some emotion.


    The last time he came to the underworld, he was still a rookie, but now he has been able to take charge of his own affairs.


    Time, ah, always in the past unconsciously.


    But there was no change in the underworld. The sky was still gray and the air was still cold.


    There is no change here.


    Ming Li looked at Chen Chu and said something.


    But all of a sudden, the plaque on his waist flashed violently.


    Seeing this fence, his face changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen chuning said.


    "Something''s wrong, those guys have already begun to attack our territory!"


    Ming Li looked at Chen Chu and said, "little Lord, let''s go!"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    And two people are flying in one direction.


    The underworld.


    In today''s underworld, almost one third of the territory is occupied by the netherworld palace.


    The palace of the underworld is actually a force established by the two men, the moon and the fence.


    Maybe the Hades palace is not the strongest force in the underworld.


    But it is definitely the fastest growing force in this period of time.


    With its growing power, there are strong people and power to switch against them, so the strength of the Hades palace is becoming more and more powerful.


    But seeing that the temple of Hades is so powerful, some forces can''t sit still.


    Began to unite with other strengths to jointly target the Hades hall.


    Because the growth speed of Hades hall makes them feel threatened.


    Among these forces, five Hades are the leaders.


    At this moment, outside a city, there are countless powerful men of the underworld. When you look around, you can see that there are at least hundreds of thousands of them!


    Hundreds of thousands of underworld strongmen!


    Among them, the weakest cultivation is wuzun realm!


    These forces are already terrible!


    Above the army, there are five figures.


    It''s the five gods!


    Five people stare at the city in front of them, and there is a figure standing on the wall.


    This man is the moon.


    The ghost moon looked at the army of the underworld all around, and her eyes finally fell on the five Hades, with an extremely cold look.


    Today''s situation is very bad for them.


    Five gods join hands.


    Even today''s Hades hall is hard to resist.


    "Dark moon, if you ask for mercy and give up resistance now, we may be able to let you live."


    The first ghost God sneered.


    Its name is Zhongming God, which is the most advanced one among the five, and has a later stage of heaven and earth.


    The rest of us are not weak. The weakest cultivation of these gods is in the middle of heaven and earth.


    Although the moon is also a world of heaven and earth, it is only in the middle of heaven and earth. What''s more, the number of Hades on their side is too small.


    "Are you sure you want to get rid of it?"


    Deep voice of the moon.


    "The fish is dead and the net is broken?"


    "You may not think highly of yourself, do you?"


    The God of the middle hell sneered.


    The moon has a word.


    A dead fish catches the net?


    Maybe they don''t even have the qualification to get caught.


    "No more nonsense. Since you don''t want to surrender, don''t blame us for being rude."


    With that, the God of the middle hell waved with a big hand: "kill!"


    Kill!


    After he said this, hundreds of thousands of underworld troops suddenly rushed to the city.


    In an instant, they fought with each other.


    The breath of countless killing attacks the space.


    "Everybody listen to orders, defend with all your might!"


    The moon roars!


    The voice fell, and a light curtain suddenly appeared around the city, covering the whole city.


    When these forces of the underworld rush to the front of the light screen, they are suddenly opened by a huge force.


    At the same time, the moon is a big wave: "Archer ready!"


    On the wall, tens of thousands of powerful Hades hall suddenly appeared.


    In the hands of these powerful men in the palace of Hades, they all hold special bows and crossbows.


    Bow like a full moon.


    "Shoot!"


    The moon roars.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The next moment, the arrows all over the sky like a storm swept down to the underworld army.


    The space is booming everywhere. These arrows are made of special materials, which are hard to resist even if it is the life and death situation.


    Under the torrential rain of arrows, thousands of troops of the underworld were killed on the spot.


    But this amount is far from enough!


    It doesn''t affect the war.But these armies of the underworld fell, and soon others came up.


    Immediately, the light curtain began to be attacked.


    At first, the light curtain can also rebound the power of the people, but as more and more people are attacked.


    The light curtain began to dim, and many cracks appeared above it.


    The ghost moon clenched her fist.


    She knew that the light curtain could not resist the attack of so many powerful people.


    "Everyone ready to fight!"


    The moon gave the last command.


    She''s a little flustered at the moment.


    But she has to be calm, because she''s the head here.


    If she''s all messed up, not to mention the rest.


    The words fall, suddenly in the city a figure rises from the ground, two figures come to the shadow behind the moon.


    These two men are two old men, and they are also two gods, and their breath is heaven and earth.


    Mid world!


    These two were also from his temple of the underworld.


    Strictly speaking, it''s the strong one he invited to the temple of Hades.


    Two people came to the moon, slightly arched: "Lord of the moon, we intend to leave, we are not the opponents of these people."


    They''re trying to get away.


    Because they think the temple of Hades is over.


    They are five gods.


    If they continue to be here, there''s only one dead end.


    The moon looked at them, then nodded: "you two want to go, you don''t have to live and die together with us


    The reason why the two people came to the palace of the underworld was that the moon was expelled from the palace with rich rewards.


    Today, though the reward is rich, the price of life is higher.


    See the moon without any hesitation to agree, two people some self blame.


    But soon they gave the moon a big fist and left the light curtain directly.


    After leaving, they clasped their fists to the five in the distance, then turned and disappeared in the distance of the sky.


    This scene was not stopped by the gods of the middle underworld and others.


    It''s good for them.


    In fact, there are four strong heaven and earth in the temple of the underworld.


    Besides the moon and the fence, they are the two gods.


    But the two gods have gone.


    Now, in the palace of the underworld, only the moon and the fence are strong.


    But they have five strong people in the world!


    And there is also a God in the late days of heaven and earth!


    It can be said that this battle has done them good without any harm.


    "Moon, we can give you one last chance."


    At this time, the God of the middle world suddenly spoke again.


    Mingyue sneered: "if you want to fight, what nonsense do you say?"


    "Even if we die today, his highness will not let you go."


    "Hades?"


    Smell speech, a ghost God sneer: "do you think we are fools?"


    "Who doesn''t know that Hades has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, Pluto?"


    "Your Hades hall is just playing the signboard of Hades, if you really have a Hades behind the temple, why don''t you show up?"


    Hearing the speech, the moon is silent.


    Even if he said it, the other side wouldn''t believe it.


    At this time, the light curtain around the city suddenly broke, and hundreds of thousands of underworld troops rushed towards the city.


    "Kill!"


    In the eyes of the dark moon, the murderous intention is released, and he rushes out with a roar.


    Kill!


    At this time, only killing.


    Kill one not to lose, kill two blood to earn!


    Kill!

 Chapter 1118

    After the dark moon rushes out, it blows out directly.


    In front of me, several powerful men of the underworld were instantly blasted into flesh and mud!


    How can they fight the ghost moon?


    The moon is a strong man in the world!


    The moon of the underworld rushed into the army, passing through the place like no one. Countless powerful men of the underworld were killed by her on the spot!


    Killing is like killing a chicken!


    In this way, countless powerful people around the underworld retreated one after another, not close to the moon.


    This woman is terrible to kill people!


    "Interesting."


    In the distance, a ghost God''s mouth rose, and the figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    In front of her, the ghost moon smashes a powerful man in the underworld. Suddenly, her face changes greatly, and she throws out a fist on her side.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound came out, and the two figures quickly regressed.


    The moon is steady and looks forward.


    In front of her, is a god!


    The God of the underworld looked at the moon, and there was a look of obscenity in his eyes. He licked his dry lips, and obscene said, "I have to admit that you are pretty."


    "If you die like this, it''s a loss to the world."


    Then he stopped for a moment and continued: "how about this? If you surrender, I can guarantee that no one will take your life."


    "But only if you promise to sleep with me."


    Sleep?


    The ghost moon looks extremely ugly, and there is a burning anger in her heart: "sleep?"


    "How many sleeps?"


    The moon asked coldly.


    The ghost God did not notice the sound change of the moon. He stretched out a finger, hooked it, and said with a smile, "it''s not much. I''m not greedy. I can sleep for a hundred years."


    A hundred years!


    With that, the burning color in his eyes was even worse, and he looked at the moon without fear.


    It has to be said that the ghost moon belongs to the type of imperial sister. Every move reveals an invisible temperament.


    Especially the look.


    It''s really cold.


    This kind of indifference can arouse men''s desire to conquer!


    More importantly, the big white legs.


    It''s just the legs.


    He feels like a hundred years at night!


    "I sleep with NIMA!"


    The shadow of the moon suddenly disappeared in place.


    It appeared again in front of the God, whose mouth rose and a short blade appeared in his hand.


    The long sword appears in the hand of the dark moon, and cuts forward with the sword!


    Boom!


    One sword failed.


    The ghost disappeared in the air as if the world had evaporated.


    The dark moon looks around, her eyes slightly coagulate.


    At this time, the ghost moon suddenly tears out a hole, the figure of the ghost God appears, and a sword stabs at the back of the moon.


    The spirit of the moon changed greatly, suddenly holding the sword back a gear.


    Boom!


    The body of the dark moon retreats.


    At this moment, the figure of the ghost God disappeared again, appeared behind the moon, and was stabbed by a sword!


    The whole set of movements, flowing clouds and flowing water, no unnecessary action!


    Killer!


    This Hades is a killer.


    Good at stabbing!


    The dark moon looks extremely ugly, the speed of the other party is too fast, especially the other party''s concealment skill is too terrible, even she can''t feel the breath of the other party after hiding!


    It''s hard to deal with such a guy!


    If he wants to resist, it''s not hard.


    But the point is, it''s a war!


    She has to be distracted from the temple of Hades!


    If you''re trapped by this guy!


    The temple of the underworld will be destroyed!


    Reading this, the whole body of the dark moon suddenly releases a violent breath, and then cuts down to the void with a sword.


    It''s just that she just blew the sword out.


    The God disappeared again.


    It''s hidden again.


    The moon tightened the sword in her hand.


    This is still the case when the other four gods do not fight.


    If the four gods together, she is afraid that there is no resistance.


    "I don''t know where the hell fence guy died!"


    The moon gnaws her teeth.


    At this time of crisis, where is the hell fence guy!


    Didn''t he know that these guys might attack them recently?


    All of a sudden.


    After the dark moon, the cold light twinkles.


    As soon as the ghost moon god''s feeling changed, he immediately sidestepped his sword.


    Hiss!


    A blood hole appeared on the face of the moon.


    The opening was very shallow, and there was continuous blood painting.


    For the dark moon added a trace of another kind of beauty.


    The ghost God appeared, he held the short blade, and then stretched out his tongue to lick the blood on it, and said with a bad smile: "sure enough, the blood of beauty is fragrant."Disgusting!


    The moon is disgusting.


    She was really disgusted!


    How can this NIMA be the God of the underworld!


    This NIMA is a pervert at all!


    The moon takes a look below.


    The army in the netherworld palace below has been at war with these armies of the underworld.


    With the advantages of the city, the temple of the underworld is still destroyed for the time being.


    But it''s only temporary.


    If he can''t solve these five gods in time, it''s of no significance to destroy them.


    But solve the five gods?


    How to solve it?


    She can''t even burn her soul.


    The moon looks forward again, and the God of hell is going to start.


    At this time, four figures suddenly surrounded the moon.


    It was the four gods.


    "Everyone is very busy, so don''t delay and join hands to kill it directly," the head of Zhongming God said with a smile


    They don''t want to wait.


    They still know this truth.


    The God who held the short blade looked at the moon, shrugged, but said: "beauty, you don''t listen to me. Now I can''t cover you."


    The moon coldly hiss: "less nonsense, to fight on the war."


    "Backbone, I appreciate you."


    "In order to show my respect for you, I will let you die without pain!" he said


    Finish saying that, he will start, the whole body of a terrible killing will be released.


    "Who dares to do it!"


    "I''ll kill him!"


    At this time, a distant sky level roared like thunder!


    Smell speech, the ghost moon body trembles!


    She looked forward excitedly. When she saw a familiar figure, her body began to tremble.


    Chen Chu!


    It''s really Chen Chu!


    Chen Chu is here!


    At the moment, Zhongming God and others are also staring at Chen Chu.


    When he saw Chen Chu, several people immediately frowned.


    Terran?


    How can humans come here?


    They could not feel Chen Chu''s cultivation. In their opinion, Chen Chu was just a human mole ant.


    Soon the eyes of the five fell on the body of the Ming fence.


    "Ming Li, are you here to ask for mercy with this Terran mole ant?"


    It was the God of the underworld that made the sound.


    "Blind your dog''s eyes, don''t you kneel when you see his highness


    Your Highness the Hades?


    There was a sudden silence in the field.


    Even the fighting below has stopped.


    Countless people looked up at Chen Chu one after another, curious, shocked and disdained.


    Hades?


    They can all feel that Chen Chu is a human race.


    Terran?


    Hades?


    Are you kidding me?


    "Hades?"


    Zhongming God and others laughed wildly. He pointed to himself and said with a smile, "do you think we are stupid?"


    Is this Terran kid the Hades?


    What if they were stupid?


    Ming Li nodded: "I really think you are idiots."


    He does think these guys listen to idiots.


    Chen Chu''s strength, he had felt before the world of Warcraft.


    "To die!"


    The Ming fence words fall, that holding a short blade of hell god suddenly disappeared in place.


    At the next moment, a sword went straight to the Ming fence and cut it.


    However, there is no intention of dodging.


    On the contrary, the smile on the corner of the mouth is getting stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 1119

    Just as Jianguang was about to get close to the Ming fence, Chen Chu suddenly threw out his fist.


    Boom!


    With a blow, the space in front of him exploded, and a bloody figure fell out of the space crack.


    It''s the God before!


    The appearance of this God can''t be described as miserable.


    This picture is really bloody.


    He stares at Chen Chu, a little messy.


    In the eyes is shock, is shock, is incredible!


    He stares at Chen Chu.


    Just stare at Chen Chu like that.


    The great change can''t say a word.


    "What do you think of NIMA?"


    "Never seen a beautiful man?"


    Chen Chu said, a big ear to greet the past.


    Bang!


    A slap, that God did not hum, was photographed as blood fog.


    All of them said, "well


    At the moment, the God of the middle world and others all opened their mouths and eyes.


    They stare at Chen Chu with a wonderful look.


    A slap?


    One slap to death a ghost God?


    You know, that God is a strong man in the middle of heaven and earth!


    In addition, he is good at concealment. It can be said that even if Zhongming God wants to kill him, he is beaten to death by Chen Chuyi!


    "You..."


    "Who are you?"


    A ghost god suddenly said.


    Chen Chu looked at the Ming God and suddenly had a long sword in his hand!


    "This is This is the sword of the underworld


    "How can you have the sword of the underworld? Are you really the king of the nether?"


    Seeing the sword of the underworld, all the gods were dumbfounded.


    They can''t mistake the ghost sword. The breath of the ghost sword is not home for a long time!


    This is really the sword of the underworld!


    There''s a ghost sword on a Terran!


    "Who am I, don''t you know?"


    Chen Chu sneers, and suddenly he blows in one direction with his Ming sword.


    Boom!


    "Ah, ah!"


    "You are not so young!"


    "Lord Hades, I know I''m wrong. Please spare me a way to live!"


    A scream came.


    It''s the voice of the underworld.


    It turned out that his body was smashed by Chen Chu, and his soul escaped and quietly hid in the space.


    But how can he escape Chen Chu''s eyes?


    Seeing that his soul was being absorbed by the underworld sword, he began to beg for mercy.


    But Chen Chu ignored his plea for mercy.


    "I''m chonima!"


    "You idiot


    "You must not die easily!"


    Seeing Chen Chu ignore his plea, he directly began to curse.


    It''s a death today anyway.


    Before you die, you can scold.


    Chen Chu''s wrist suddenly trembled.


    Hum!


    The next moment, the soul of Hades is instantly absorbed.


    The scene was unprecedented quiet.


    Chen Chu turned to look at the four people of the middle hell god and said with a smile, "it''s you."


    It''s your turn!


    Four words floating in the air.


    But as sharp as a blade!


    Several people look at each other, are flustered.


    This Terran is not simple!


    In the distance, Chen Chu easily killed a ghost God.


    The moon''s mouth overflows with a smile.


    It''s a light smile.


    She knew that she didn''t root in the wrong person. How long did it take for Chen Chu to be strong to this extent.


    Now with Chen Chu, she can finally relax.


    At the moment, the God of the nether world suddenly stares at Chen Chu: "are you really the king of the nether?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I am not the Hades."


    "You''re not Hades?"


    Zhongming God frowned: "you are not the king of the underworld. Why do you have the sword in your hand?"


    Chen Chu said: "I am your father, this is not the Ming sword, this is the big dog sword!"


    "Don''t you want to destroy my temple of Hades?"


    "Aren''t you arrogant?"


    "I like such arrogant people as you, because people like you are very angry to kill."


    "In order to show my memory for you, you can rest assured that I will let you die without pain."


    Chen Chuyue said that he was more angry and said that he rushed to Zhongming God with his sword.


    Chen Chu''s whole body is a terrible killing intention.


    The intention of killing is invisible but better than shadow!


    This powerful killing intention, just feel that all people have no combat power!


    It''s so powerful!


    This is how many people must be killed in order to have such a terrible killing intention!


    Chen Chu is really angry!Because if he didn''t come in time, I''m afraid the moon would be gone.


    This temple of the underworld will also be reduced to ruins!


    These people, must die!


    Seeing Chen chuchong coming, the God of the middle hell was slightly stunned and immediately pointed out!


    He was not afraid of Chen Chu.


    Even if Chen Chu slapped a ghost God to death.


    He pointed it out.


    At his fingertips, a beam of light rose to the sky and went straight to Chen Chu''s eyebrows.


    Chen Chu took the Ming sword to fight ahead.


    Boom!


    The beam broke.


    At the same time, Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in place.


    At this moment, the look of the God in the middle of the world finally changed. There was a spear in his hand, and a stab in the back.


    Boom!


    The two figures came back at the same time.


    Keep your figure steady. The God in the middle of the world is shocked!


    This guy is too strong!


    "You..."


    He wanted to open his mouth, but Chen ChuGen didn''t give him the chance. Now that he has started to fight, he still has a piece of wool?


    Chen Chu disappeared again.


    A sharp sword rose into the sky and turned into an invisible blade and went straight to the surrounding space war zone.


    At this moment, the stars are darkened by this sword.


    It has to be said that Chen Chu''s fighting power is really panic!


    In panic, the God of the underworld holds a gun to move forward.


    Hiss!


    The next moment, there is a sword in his chest!


    Blood keeps flowing out of it!


    Strong!


    Come on!


    Cruel!


    This is Chen Chu''s feeling to him!


    At this time, Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in place again.


    The God of the middle hell roared, and the spear in his hand shot out thousands of gun shadows.


    The vast space ahead collapsed in an instant.


    But it failed.


    When he blew out the gun, Chen Chu appeared in front of him and stabbed with a sword.


    Hiss!


    The God of the nether world hums, and once again there is a wound in his chest!


    The God of the middle underworld looked very ugly.


    This guy is obviously teasing him!


    If he wanted to kill himself, he would have been dead just now!


    Read so far, some of the boys scalp numb.


    He suddenly turned around and looked at the remaining three gods: "don''t you still have a hand?"


    "If you kill this guy, the temple of Hades will be our world. Then we will open in five or five!"


    As he said, the three gods were hesitant.


    After all, the conditions are attractive.


    But Chen Chu is not good at stubble.


    Even the God of the underworld can''t help this guy.


    They are a little empty!


    Seeing the three people hesitating, Zhongming God roared: "we four people together, even if he is half a step of heaven and earth, he will surely die!"


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    "We all have a share in this battle today. If I fall, will he really let you go?"


    Smell speech, three people are a bite teeth, immediately burst momentum to Chen chuchong.


    As the middle underworld said, today''s wars are all because of the five of them.


    If Zhongming God was killed, would Chen Chu let them go?


    So they have no choice.


    You can''t choose.


    Their choice is to kill!


    If Chen Chu is killed, they can live.


    If not.


    You and they die!


    See three people rush to, the moon and the fence two people seem to be a little nervous.


    These three people are all ghosts!


    But Chen Chu was sarcastic.


    He suddenly stabbed with a sword.


    He Dao!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the world trembled.


    The three gods turned into a pool of blood.


    This scene, countless people look silly.


    The same is true of the moon.


    This is especially true of the middle hell god.


    Kill three gods with one sword?


    Even he can''t do it!


    He looked at Chen Chu.


    This moment is really afraid.


    The body began to vibrate rhythmically.


    Scared!


    He''s really scared!


    Such existence is not what he can fight against!

 Chapter 1120

    "The strength of the little Lord has been improved too fast."


    "I''m afraid that we are far from our opponents."


    The fence came to the moon and said with a bitter smile.


    The moon nodded: "sure."


    "Do you think the little Lord is an ordinary person who can be liked by the Hades?"


    the Ming hedge nodded: "this is also true."


    Now looking back on the decision he made, he felt extremely right.


    If he had not followed Chen Chu, he was afraid that he would still be a small God of the region. In fact, his strength would not have reached the present level.


    It can be said that Chen Chu changed him.


    It''s not just him, but also the moon.


    I have to say.


    People''s life is really wonderful.


    Even if you are strong and talented, you may not go far.


    Even if your strength is not strong, talent is not high, but as long as you meet the right person, you can go far and far.


    And they were very lucky to meet Chen Chu.


    Below, countless armies of the underworld are directly stupid.


    Nima!


    Only one of the five bigwigs in his family was killed instantly!


    This is NIMA!


    You know, Chen Chu is not suppressing!


    It''s rolling!


    Simple, rough and direct!


    Rolling and compaction are not the same level at all.


    Now, countless people are beginning to panic.


    Some people even want to leave when the situation is bad.


    Chen Chu''s eyes still stay on the God in the middle of the world, and suddenly he points to the next point.


    Boom!


    A beam of light shot down into the sky.


    More than ten powerful men in the underworld were killed in an instant!


    These are the underworld strongmen ready to escape!


    Seeing this scene, those who were ready to leave the underworld stopped at the same place one after another, their feet were as heavy as lead!


    The scene was silent.


    A kind of unspeakable depression and despair began to be confused in the hearts of the people.


    But the strong men in the temple of the underworld were overjoyed.


    They looked at Chen Chu in the sky.


    Worship and awe are in the eyes.


    Chen Chu at the moment, just like a god!


    In fact, most of the reasons why they joined the temple of Hades were because of the benefits.


    All the prosperity of the world is profit.


    They are no exception to the underworld.


    Because the temple of the underworld opened a rich condition, so they came to the temple of the underworld.


    And now, even if the Hades palace doesn''t give them any good, they will stay here.


    It doesn''t matter whether Chen Chu was appointed by the Hades.


    Chen Chu is strong enough!


    What''s more, Chen Chu is still very young!


    This is clearly a small generation!


    Now that they are so terrible, will they not be able to survive in the future?


    With this kind of existence, absolutely can''t be wrong!


    At the scene, many people have made up their minds secretly.


    Even if the temple of the underworld drives them away, they will stay here!


    Sky.


    Chen Chu stares at Zhongming God and smiles.


    The middle hell god''s mouth twitched and said in a deep voice, "I surrender."


    Surrender!


    If he doesn''t surrender, is he going to stay for dinner?


    If he doesn''t surrender, he is afraid that the sun will disappear tomorrow.


    No choice!


    Looking at Chen Ming Chu, he said, "surrender?"


    "I refuse your surrender."


    The God''s eyes sank: "you are also the next king of the underworld. Don''t you have a heart?"


    "Mind?"


    This sentence made Chen Chu laugh.


    This guy joined forces with other Hades to attack Hades palace.


    If he didn''t come in time, I''m afraid there would be no Hades hall after today.


    And this guy is bullying himself.


    Chen Chu was speechless.


    How does this guy''s brain work?


    "Do you think I need a reason to kill you?" Chen Chu said with a smile.


    Zhongming God is staring at Chen Chu and is not talking.


    He has nothing to say.


    After all, he was in the first place today.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhongming god suddenly said, "I''m a person from the netherworld temple. If you move me, the temple will not let you go."


    "The temple of the underworld?"


    Chen Chu shakes his head: "what bird force, have not heard of."


    With that, Chen Chu''s whole body was suddenly shrouded in the ghost God.


    Zhongming God''s eyes are wide!


    He was absolutely stunned.


    "Wait!"


    When Chen Chu was about to start, the two men suddenly came to Chen Chu.In the two people''s faces, full of dignified and ugly.


    "What?"


    Chen Chu blinked.


    Look at the two people''s expressions, it seems that the ghost temple in the mouth of the ghost God is not simple.


    "It''s not simple, but it has something to do with it. If you kill him, the temple will not let you go."


    Deep voice of the moon.


    Chen Chu pondered for a moment and then asked, "is the temple of the underworld very strong?"


    The moon nods.


    Chen Chu asked again, "how strong is it?"


    "Half a step, the strong will sit down."


    Mingyue stares at Chen Chu: "the one who is strong in the half step of heaven and earth is the master of the hall of hell and waste. It is said that this is only his realm ten thousand years ago. Now, ten thousand years later, it is likely to have reached the heaven and earth."


    Heaven and earth!


    Chen Chu''s eyes became dignified.


    Half a step of heaven and earth is a great enemy.


    Heaven and earth!


    It''s not at all what he can compete with now.


    "If you let me go, I can guarantee that today''s business will not be entangled, I will not trouble you, I promise, I can swear to God!"


    Seeing Chen Chu hesitated, the God of the middle hell on one side rushed to the busy way.


    In the face of life and death, what face dignity is so insignificant.


    Chen Chu did not answer him, but looked at the moon and said with a smile, "do you believe what he said?"


    They looked at the ghost in their eyes.


    Silence.


    In fact, they are not idiots.


    As a God, nature needs more than strength.


    See two people silent, Chen Chu smile, and then point out.


    Hiss!


    A beam of light pierced the head of Hades.


    Zhongming God was staring at Chen Chu with disbelief in his eyes.


    He can''t believe it. Chen Chuming has already known that the temple of hell and wasteland is not simple. Why do you dare to attack him!


    "For Why? "


    Zhongming God stares at Chen Chu and shudders.


    In his eyes, life was rapidly disappearing.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "we are all adults, don''t say so idiotic words."


    "No trouble with me?"


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    Zhongming God stares at Chen Chu as if to eat people.


    In fact, he did as Chen Chu said.


    Once Chen Chufang leaves, he will certainly go to the temple of the netherworld for help.


    He wanted to revenge Chen Chu.


    Today''s losses can''t be left alone.


    But he didn''t expect that Chen Chu would never let him go.


    The vitality in his eyes dissipated completely.


    A generation of Hades, fall.


    At the scene, with the five Hades being killed, the army of the underworld, without a leader, has begun to panic.


    Some even began to kneel for mercy.


    "What are you going to do with these people?" The dark moon looked at the underworld army below and asked.


    Chen Chu pondered for a while, then looked at the Ming fence: "Ming fence, this matter is left to you, do you know how to do it?"


    Ming hedge immediately nodded: "don''t worry, little Lord, I know how to do it."


    Chen Chu nodded and then turned to leave with the moon.


    When they left, the Ming fence looked down at the army of the underworld and said in a loud voice, "listen to me. The king of Hades is kind and can give you a way to live."


    "Now you have only two ways. You can either submit to Hades or go to the netherworld."


    Surrender or death?


    This is not a multiple choice question.


    Almost without hesitation, the voice came from below: "we are willing to pledge our allegiance to Hades!"


    In the sky, the hedgerow nodded with satisfaction and began to clean up the battlefield.


    With so many people, the overall strength of their Hades hall will rise a lot.

 Chapter 1121

    On the other side, Chen Chu and Mingyue came to a hall.


    Chen Chu turned to look at the moon: "I want to know more about the underworld."


    Today, he found out that he still did not know the underworld.


    Especially the temple of hell and desolation.


    If this is not a simple strength, he does not know how much more.


    So he has to understand the whole pattern of the underworld.


    The ghost moon nodded: "in fact, the underworld is relatively chaotic now, because the Hades disappeared, so all the Hades are their own camp and plunder each other."


    "It can be said that wars break out almost all the time in the underworld, which indirectly affects the development of the underworld."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The moon continued: "today''s underworld, there are three powerful forces."


    "One of them is the temple of Hades."


    Chen Chu asked, "what about the other two parties?"


    The Moon said: "among these two sides, one is the temple of hell and the other is the gate of hell."


    Hell gate?


    Mingyue looked at Chen Chu: "the origin of the gate of the underworld is very mysterious. It can be said that no one knows its real strength, but it must be very terrible, because this force has existed for a long time, and even the temple of hell and desolation dare not easily provoke."


    Chen Chu nodded: "what about the Ming Huang Temple?"


    The ghost moon coagulates the voice way: "that the hell wasteland temple is not simple, the hell wasteland this person is extremely powerful, and this person''s ambition is very big."


    "If I guess right, the reason why Zhongming gods and others join hands to deal with us this time is because of the ghost temple."


    "Why is the temple of the underworld against us?"


    "Is it because of territory?" Chen Chu was curious.


    Mingyue shakes her head: "the temple of hell is different from the gate of hell. The gate of hell is very mysterious and never expands its territory. No one knows its real details. It is relatively low-key, but no one dares to provoke him."


    "On the contrary, the temple of the underworld is on the contrary, because its style is very domineering and its expansion is very rapid. It can be said that at present, a large part of the underworld gods have joined the temple."


    "And just a month ago, a strong man from the temple of the netherworld came here and wanted us to surrender."


    "Then we turned it down, so there''s the scene."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu probably knew the story.


    In a word.


    The underworld is not simple.


    If he wants to unify the underworld, he may not be able to do so overnight.


    At least we should solve the two huge things: the temple of the underworld and the gate of the underworld.


    It seems to think of something, Chen Chu suddenly asked: "if the Ming Huang Temple attacks us, can you block it?"


    The moon did not want to think, directly shook his head: "can not."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    "You and Ming fence should be at the later stage of heaven and earth now?"


    Chen Chu asked.


    The moon nods.


    "When can we make a breakthrough?" Chen Chu asked again.


    "It''s hard, it''s hard, because we''re both stuck in a bottleneck," she said


    Even for them, there are bottlenecks.


    They are not such monsters as Chen Chu, Chen Chu encountered few bottlenecks along the way.


    "Master, can Hades absorb your strength?"


    Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    "It should be."


    Bodhi tree road.


    On hearing this, Chen Chu was overjoyed, and the bodhi tree said, "it''s just that my strength can only make them go further. Reaching half a step is the limit of heaven and earth."


    "They have to rely on themselves to keep going, and because of the different systems, they can''t have the power of God''s body."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Although it''s a pity that we can''t have the divine body.


    It''s better to mend the moon.


    Chen Chu thought for a while, and then said to the moon: "do we have a strong heaven and earth hall?"


    The moon nodded: "there are still two, but they are just the beginning of heaven and earth."


    The difference between the early and middle stages of heaven and earth is simply a universe.


    It''s a big difference.


    Originally, they had three strong men in the middle of life and death, but they left.


    Chen Chu nodded: "can you trust it?"


    Mingyue nodded: "absolutely reliable, these are the people I personally look for. Today I met with danger in the temple of Hades, they did not leave."


    Chen Chu nodded: "then you call them together immediately."


    Mingyue looks at Chen Chu and then turns to leave.


    She didn''t ask why.


    Because she knew that Chen Chu did this, there must be his reason.


    Not long.


    The moon is back again.


    Back with the moon, there is also the Ming fence.


    Beside the dark fence, there are two figures.


    These are two middle-aged men. They are the two strong men in the world.See Chen Chu, two people hastily salute: "subordinate met little Lord."


    In the eyes of two people, respect and worship.


    Today, Chen Chu is powerful and they have seen it with their own eyes.


    The strong are worthy of respect.


    Even if Chen Chu is a human race.


    But he is strong.


    It''s a person appointed by Hades.


    Because the ghost sword is enough to explain everything.


    Chen Chu waved: "no big ceremony."


    With that, Chen Chu turned his wrist.


    In the hands of Chen Chu, there are four light bodies.


    There are seven colors of divine light in the four light bodies. Seeing these four light bodies, the four people are completely stunned.


    I don''t know what it is.


    But just tell them, it''s going to work for them.


    Everyone looked at Chen Chu, waiting for Chen Chu''s reply.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "swallowing them can make your cultivation further."


    "Little Lord, are you really going to give these things to us?"


    There was some hesitation.


    This is a good thing!


    Chen Chu gave it to them like this?


    It''s a bit untrue.


    Chen Chu smile: "you are all my people, are trustworthy people, and I Chen Chu never pick on their own people."


    With that, four light bodies float in front of them.


    "Go back and break through."


    Chen Chudao.


    "Thank you very much


    "We will be loyal to the young Lord and the temple of the underworld."


    The four were grateful.


    The body is shaking for the unknown, and the moon is no exception.


    The moment you touch the body of light.


    She knows, this thing can take them one step further!


    After that, the four stepped back and began to break through.


    As for Chen Chu, he left the palace of the underworld.


    Once again, it is on a quiet path.


    Huangquan road.


    Chen Chu smiles.


    Last time I came here by chance, I was a rookie.


    But now he has been able to take charge of his own affairs.


    Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in place and reappeared in the sky.


    Below is a piece of land.


    A lot of figures gathered on the land.


    These are creatures from all over the world, breaking through here.


    Among them, Chen Chu also saw more than 100 familiar figures.


    The Legion of gods.


    At the moment, all the people in the Legion of gods are feeling the power of life and death, and their breath is gradually becoming stronger.


    Seeing here, Chen Chu was relieved.


    Everyone in the Legion of gods has the same talent.


    All they need is resources.


    Chen Chu was ready to leave, but at this time, a sudden change occurred.

 Chapter 1122

    Suddenly, dozens of strange looking creatures stood up and surrounded all the people of the Legion of gods.


    All of the legions stopped feeling and stood up to look at the creatures.


    All around, other living beings who were originally aware of the power of life and death also stopped and looked at the direction of the Legion of gods.


    At the front of the Legion of gods, Wan''er looks nervous.


    Hu Lan came to her and looked directly at the creatures in front of her: "what are you going to do?"


    "Squeak!"


    The creatures gave a strange cry.


    Hu Lan frowned: "can you speak to others?"


    "Squeak!"


    It seems to understand Hu Lan''s words, those creatures rush towards the Legion of gods in an instant.


    Although the number is not dominant, but they do not seem to be afraid!


    Seeing this scene, the legions of gods are also ready to fight.


    But it was just then.


    One of the sounds emitted a special light.


    The light fell on a soldier of the Legion of gods, and his body suddenly became illusory!


    Breath is also instant weak incomparable!


    As if it would dissipate at any time!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s face changed greatly.


    In the underworld are all soul States, and these strange creatures, restrain the soul!


    That''s why they dare to fight the Legion of gods!


    Chen Chu''s figure is about to move.


    But the next moment, he stopped.


    No way!


    He can''t do it!


    The Legion of gods must experience and grow on their own.


    You can''t rely on him all the time.


    The Legion of gods should be independent!


    We should be able to take charge of it on our own.


    Read this, Chen chuting in the sky, looking at the scene below.


    He finally chose not to.


    If you let the Legion of gods live under his protection, the Legion of gods will depend on him.


    The strong always grow up in fighting.


    If you want the legions of gods to become sharp blades, not flowers in the greenhouse, you have to let them go through the wind and rain.


    Just then.


    Two powerful men of the underworld came to Chen Chu and saluted him slightly: "I''ve seen the little Lord!"


    They were also in charge of the house of the underworld.


    Chen Chu nodded, then pointed to those creatures: "what are these creatures?"


    "Soul eaters."


    One of them is humanity.


    Soul Eaters?


    "This is a special race. They become strong by devouring the soul, so to speak, they are born to restrain the soul."


    Then they looked at Chen Chu and hesitated: "do you want us to do this..."


    They all know that the Legion of gods is a member of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu is shaking his head: "No


    With that, he asked briefly.


    It turns out that these soul eaters are extremely arrogant. When they come here, they begin to drive away the creatures of other races.


    Most creatures dare not resist.


    Perhaps they are not afraid of soul eaters, but in the underworld, everyone is in a state of soul, and soul eaters are really terrible.


    But the Legion of gods did not retreat.


    Under the guidance of Chen Chu, they were not afraid but could live.


    So there was this scene.


    Boom!


    Below, all of a sudden came a dull sound.


    Chen chushun looked, the Legion of gods had been at war with these soul eaters.


    In a flash, space is distorted.


    A series of strong and violent air waves soared into the sky.


    Although the soul eaters restrain their souls, everyone in the Legion of gods cooperates with each other.


    In such a situation, these soul eaters can do nothing to them!


    Later, under the leadership of Hu Lan, these soul eaters took the initiative to seek peace.


    See this, Hu Lan also did not continue to entangle.


    After all, playing here is not good for everyone.


    Then the scene returned to calm.


    In the sky, Chen Chu smiles.


    It seems that his worries are superfluous.


    Now the legions of gods have the ability to take charge of their own affairs.


    Seeing here, Chen Chu was relieved.


    Soon Chen Chu left.


    After Chen Chu left, he did not return to Nanming City, but in a direction ahead.


    The temple of the underworld.


    Chen Chu wanted to see what the hell palace was.


    As long as he does not die, he must unify the underworld. He once promised the Hades.


    But if he wants to unify the underworld, this temple is the enemy he must face.


    So Chen Chu wanted to inquire about the situation of the temple.At this time, the white noodles play a role.


    Chen Chu''s mind turns, has become another person.


    Not only the appearance has changed, but even the breath has changed. Even the clothes have changed.


    Now Chen Chu has become a graceful woman in grey robes.


    Every move reveals endless charm.


    Chen Chu took out a bronze mirror to take a picture, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    This lift, the world has been eclipsed.


    Nima!


    He wanted to be himself


    Cough


    Chen Chu converged, and then went on.


    I''m afraid even those who are familiar with him will not recognize him.


    Chen chulai had already inquired about the location of the temple.


    Before long, a city suddenly appeared in front.


    Ghost city!


    The temple of the underworld is here!


    Chen Chu speeded up.


    Just arrived at the gate of the city, Chen Chu was stopped by two bodyguards.


    They looked at Chen Chu and said in a deep voice, "who are you and why do you come to the ghost city?"


    Chen Chu smile: "two, I come to take refuge in the dark wasteland."


    "Take refuge?"


    "You?"


    Chu and Chen are suspicious.


    Chen Chu smile, immediately released the breath.


    In an instant, a tremendous force rolled over the two people, and their looks changed dramatically.


    The world is strong!


    This woman is a ghost God!


    And still the realm of heaven and earth!


    "Monsieur, please."


    Seeing the power of Chen Chu, the two people who dare to embarrass themselves immediately respectfully tunnel.


    Chen Chu nodded, then threw a wink at them and walked quickly into the city.


    In the same place, the two guards look the same.


    But at the tip of their noses, there is blood falling


    Nima!


    Seeing beautiful women is really infuriating


    When Chen Chu entered the city, he found that it was really prosperous. There was no big difference between the city and the outside world. There were still many people.


    When Chen Chu came to Chen Chu, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    In particular, those men''s eyes seemed to fall on Chen Chu, and some people were even more blatantly staring at Chen Chu, and the eyeballs were everywhere in the sensitive parts of Chen Chu''s body.


    The obscenity in the eyes cannot be concealed.


    Nima!


    Chen Chu was a little shy.


    I knew this would cause such a stir.


    He just changed.


    Isn''t he a little too conspicuous now?


    If this were exposed, would it not have been a death on the spot?


    Chen Chu shook his head and walked quickly to the city.


    Anyway, get out of here.


    "Little girl, do you come here alone?"


    At this time, a figure stopped in front of Chen Chu.


    This is a teenager, the teenager stares at Chen Chu, the obscene eye that does not conceal in the eye.


    There is also a paper fan in the youth''s hand.


    The paper fan opens.


    The two big characters of Sao Qi came into Chen Chu''s eyes.


    Nima!


    Chen Chu was on the spot.


    He met a man who was more shameless than him


    "You What are you going to do? " Chen Chu stared at the young man and said coldly.


    At the moment, his voice is like a silver bell, which sounds very comfortable.


    It''s in line with the present appearance.


    Hearing Chen Chu''s voice, the flame in the young man''s heart rose a lot.


    He felt as if his body was burning with fire.


    Taking a deep breath, the young man said with a smile: "in fact, there is nothing wrong. I just want to have a deep communication with the girl. I don''t know what I mean?"


    In depth communication?


    Nima!


    Chen Chu felt goose bumps all over the floor.


    Feelings, he is met with abnormal!

 Chapter 1123

    There was a feeling of nausea.


    Chen Chu felt that he was going to throw up.


    Nima!


    If he had known that he would encounter this kind of goods, he would not have become like this.


    What to do now?


    Let''s go?


    If he did, he was afraid it would be exposed.


    Although his breath has been changed, if there is a master here, as long as he hands is able to instantly wear the gang.


    Chen chuqiang held back his anger, and then forced out a smile: "no, I still have something to go."


    With that, Chen Chu turned and left.


    But the next moment the young man suddenly blocked in front of Chen Chu.


    He stared at Chen Chu and said with a smile, "what are you going to do, girl?"


    "Maybe I can help you?"


    "Look, the girl should also be a ghost God?"


    "You know me?" Chen Chu had some accidents.


    The young man nodded: "such as the girl is not a simple character, it must be the beginning of the ghost."


    Chen Chu:


    Chen chuchen said in a deep voice: "I''m going to find the people in the temple of the underworld. I''m going to join the hall."


    I want to join the temple of the underworld.


    After saying your purpose.


    The other person should be able to leave, right?


    But who knows, smell speech that young man suddenly eyes a bright.


    Chen Chu suddenly felt a bad premonition.


    The young man said with a smile, "girl, you can find the right person. I am the man of the temple of hell."


    "You are The man of the temple of the netherworld? "


    Chen Chu stammered.


    Nima can''t be so clever


    The young man nodded, and then the paper fan shook: "the skin of netherworld melon is the son of Minghuang."


    The son of the netherworld?


    Chen Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    My luck


    Mingguapi looked at Chen Chu and said with a smile: "girl, I am the person of the temple of the netherworld. I still have some weight in the hall. You can find me if you want to join me."


    Chen Chu hesitated for a moment and then said, "can I really find you?"


    That dark melon skin hastily nods: "the girl is honest with the truth, I see the girl like before, don''t know if the girl can appreciate a drink?"


    Chen Chu hesitated for a while, then nodded.


    See this, the skin of Ming melon is very happy.


    When the two left, pedestrians around shook their heads in succession, feeling sorry.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl


    Who doesn''t know that the skin of Ming melon is a famous playboy.


    In this ghost city, I don''t know how many women have been played by him.


    In his family, there are hundreds of concubines.


    It''s just that people don''t know that this time, it''s not a woman that you''re looking at.


    It''s a man


    Mingguapi took Chen Chu to a jungle. They sat cross legged and filled with delicious food and wine in front of them.


    Chen Chu some doubts: "how to bring me here?"


    Mingguapi said with a smile: "it''s more convenient for you here."


    On I?


    Chen Chu was stunned.


    "No, it''s more convenient for us to have in-depth communication."


    Realizing that he said something wrong, mingguapi quickly said with a smile.


    He pointed to the sky: "don''t you think it''s a pleasant thing for a girl to have such a beautiful scenery?"


    Chen Chu''s eyelids jumped.


    He didn''t find it pleasant to be with a pervert.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Chu''s goose bumps did not stop after meeting this guy.


    He wanted to slap this guy to death.


    He can do it.


    Because this guy''s just late in life.


    Too weak, too weak.


    But Chen Chu did not dare to do so. He was not sure whether there was a strong man in the dark.


    After all, this guy''s identity is not simple, even if there are strong guards in the dark, it''s not surprising.


    If he killed the goods.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to get out of here.


    "Alas."


    A thousand words turned into a sigh.


    "Master, what do you say I should do?"


    Chen Chu really wants to run away. His scalp is numb when he stays with this guy!


    Bodhi Tree joked: "you boy, you also have people who are afraid?"


    Scared?


    He''s not only afraid, he''s almost crying, OK?


    With a person who wants to be with you at any time, who is not afraid!


    The key is two men.


    "I''m so hard."


    Chen Chu sighed.


    "Who makes you so coquettish and who is not good will change this face."


    The bodhi tree has no good breath.


    Chen Chu sighed again.I was stupid this time.


    If he changes his appearance at will, he will not suffer this crime.


    "Come on, girl. Let''s have a drink here today."


    Ming melon peel handed Chen Chu a wine cup, frowning.


    Chen Chu wanted to die.


    Chen Chu took the glass and hesitated.


    Nima''s.


    He is Chen Chu, the hope for the future of the tuntian people, the leader of the Alliance for protecting the world, and the contemporary king of the underworld.


    I was harassed by a pervert!


    Is there any reason for this?


    Chen Chu suddenly put down the wine cup and frowned: "what do you mean, girl?"


    Chen Chu blinked his eyes and said curiously, "are you really the little master of the temple of the underworld?"


    Ming melon skin grinned, immediately patted the chest, and said with a smile: "if the fake is replaced, the false one will pay ten."


    Chen Chu:


    "Do you have a strong guard in secret?"


    Chen Chu pretended to be a curious baby.


    "No


    Ming melon skin did not want to say.


    "No?"


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t believe the goods.


    "No, I''m really not. Who dares to bully me


    "It''s not necessary for the strong to protect me, and I don''t need it. I''m so young. I''m late in life and death. Don''t you think I''m a miracle?"


    Chen Chu:


    Now he finally realized the feeling of being forced in front of others.


    This guy is more shameless than he is.


    "Since there is no strong guard behind you, you must not be the little Lord of the hell wasteland temple. If you are the little Lord, there will be a strong guard in the dark."


    Chen Chu shakes the head.


    "Girl, do you mean you don''t believe that I am the young master of the temple of the netherworld?"


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, mingguapi was a little worried.


    It can be seen that he really cares about his image.


    I can see that he is a real idiot


    Chen Chu nodded: "do not believe."


    "I can prove it."


    Mingguapi suddenly reached out and took out a name plate. The name plate was dark, with a special smell lingering on it.


    There is also a big character on it: the temple of the underworld.


    "This is the order of the little Lord of the temple of the netherworld. This token can prove my identity. If you see this token, you can see me."


    Mingguapi holding the name plate, proud way.


    Chen Chu blinked his eyes, put his hand in his lips and bit: "really?"


    This action, together with Chen Chu''s face at the moment, is really charming.


    See here, that dark melon skin feel the heart will melt.


    Nima!


    This is the best!


    He has to go to


    Cough!


    We have to get it!


    Otherwise, it''s the hidden nature.


    Mingguapi nodded: "it''s more true than real gold."


    Chen Chu nodded: "are you sure there is no strong guard in the dark?"


    "What do you mean, girl? I really don''t need to be guarded by the strong. "


    With that, mingguapi raised his glass and said, "girl, we have a deep feeling. Let''s go to bed after this cup..."


    "No, it''s on the Kang It''s not right. In short, we''ll be friends after we''ve dried this glass of wine. "


    Chen Chu:

 Chapter 1124

    Chen Chu is a little speechless.


    Is this really the young master of the temple of the netherworld?


    What kind of evils did this desolation create in the last life to give birth to such a son?


    Chen Chu suddenly said with a smile: "wine will not be drunk, let''s go straight to the point."


    "Get to the point?"


    Mingguapi was stunned and immediately shook his head: "this is not good. I think the girl may have a little misunderstanding about my conduct. I am not a casual person."


    Let Chen Chu speechless is, this guy side say no, at the same time began to stretch out his hands to untie his clothes.


    When he couldn''t breathe, he stood naked in front of Chen Chu.


    See Chen Chu no action, Ming melon skin doubt way: "girl, how do not take off?"


    Why don''t you take off?


    Chen Chu:


    "Damn it, I can''t bear it. Can you be a little bit abnormal?"


    Chen Chu suddenly got up and kicked out.


    Caught off guard, the skin of a dark melon was instantly kicked out.


    His head was pounded on an old tree.


    And then you lose consciousness.


    Chen Chu:


    Damn it, this guy is too weak


    It''s all in one shot.


    After kicking the cargo, Chen Chu began to feel around.


    He still doesn''t fully believe in the goods. If there is a strong guard behind the goods, it should be done now.


    But for a long time, there was still no movement around.


    "Is there really no strong guard behind the goods?"


    Chen Chu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately he came to the ground, picked up the little Lord order, and then left contentedly.


    Chen Chu is not afraid to wake up and do something.


    It will take at least a few days for the other person to wake up.


    That''s enough time.


    When Chen Chu left the jungle, he changed his face directly.


    He changed directly into the skin of a dark melon.


    To prevent flaws.


    Chen Chu also specially imitated the smell of the goods.


    Now he is not only in appearance, but also in breath and himself.


    With the order of the little Lord, no one will doubt it.


    After that, Chen Chu swaggered out of the jungle.


    Leaving the jungle, he walked all the way to the temple of the underworld.


    Just came to the front of the temple of the underworld, the bodyguard at the door saluted Chen Chu: "I''ve seen the little Lord."


    Chen Chu waved his hand and stepped in.


    After entering the temple, Chen Chu found that it was really big.


    In this, there are many strong people walking around. The cultivation of these strong people is not weak, at least they all have the cultivation of martial arts.


    When they saw Chen Chu, they all bowed slightly to Chen Chu.


    I have to say this feeling is still very good.


    Along the way, no one found Chen Chu''s abnormality.


    This also made Chen Chu a little relieved.


    It seems that white flour is still very good.


    Shenqi Academy


    But it was just then.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu. The visitor was an old man. The old man''s eyes were like the eyes of a falcon. He was staring at Chen Chu like that. He was full of pressure!


    Nima!


    Chen Chu''s heart leaped.


    You''re not going to be found, are you?


    Chen Chu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was ready to leave.


    At this time, the old man suddenly came to Chen Chu and took Chen Chu''s hand.


    "Little Lord, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Don''t you know you need to practice today?"


    Said the old man.


    Practice?


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was stunned and immediately relaxed.


    I don''t seem to have been exposed.


    Just this practice?


    What''s the situation?


    Not long.


    Chen Chu was taken to a square.


    The square is very large, there are a lot of martial arts stage, but there are not many people in the square, only three figures.


    The three men were two men and one woman.


    Three people stare at Chen Chu, all did not speak.


    When Chen Chu came to the three people, they only slightly saluted: "I have seen the little Lord."


    Chen Chu looked at the old man and said, "little Lord, let''s start practicing."


    Start practicing?


    Chen Chu was a little confused.


    How to practice?


    Chen Chu will speak.


    At this time, one of the teenagers suddenly moved and hit Chen Chu in the face!


    Chen Chu was shocked.


    He didn''t know why the goods would do it himself.


    Instinctively, he slapped out.


    Bang!After a slap, the young man''s face twisted in an instant. After rotating 380 degrees in the air, he was pulled away several feet away.


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    Everyone is staring at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu took back his hand, a little confused.


    Is he exposed?


    That slap just now is just his instinctive reaction!


    "Little Lord, why do you suddenly become so strong?"


    The old man gazed at Chen Chu, pondering.


    Chen Chu''s surface God does not change, but his heart is yellow.


    Don''t expose it!


    This is the temple of the underworld. If you expose yourself here, you must be cool.


    "Little Lord, you feel strange to me today."


    "You would never have been like this before."


    "Now think about it carefully, little Lord, your strength is really different from that at the beginning."


    Every time the old man said a word, Chen Chu''s heart was cold.


    Don''t be found. Don''t be found.


    Chen Chu recited silently in his heart.


    I don''t know if the prayer had an effect, the old man suddenly patted his forehead: "I understand!"


    Chen Chu was surprised: "you What do you understand? "


    What does the old man understand?


    Can''t you see something?


    The old man looked at Chen Chu with a touch of relief in his eyes: "it must be that the young master knows that he is too weak, so this period of time is full of indignation and striving to be strong, so he has made such progress."


    With that, the old man was excited to say, "I have such a genius as the young master in the temple of the netherworld, which is the blessing of the temple."


    Chen Chu:


    This bad old man is very bad.


    Just now his heart was almost out of his throat, and he thought he was exposed.


    "Come and come, little Lord, let''s continue to practice and use your previous moves to continue to attack."


    The old man was so excited.


    With that, he still gave a face to the remaining two.


    The two immediately got to know each other. They all burst out and rushed to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s instinctive reaction.


    Slap it out!


    Bang!


    A slap fell.


    Their faces were twisted when they were pounding, and the spittle stars were flying and shooting out.


    When they landed, they were confused.


    In situ, the old man was also confused.


    Chen Chu was also confused.


    Damn, should I hide a little bit?


    Is it exposed?


    Chen Chu carefully looked at the old man. Unexpectedly, the old man suddenly hugged Chen Chu, and his whole body was shaking with excitement: "little Lord, you have really changed!"


    "If it wasn''t for the temple master, he would be very happy if he knew your progress."


    Chen Chu:


    No matter what.


    "Wait, the master of the temple of the underworld is closed?"


    Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly brightened, which means that he can do a lot of things.


    Chen Chu hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said, "well, take me to the treasure house of the Ming Huang Temple. I have something to do."


    Chen Chu said.


    The old man suddenly stares at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, a little afraid.


    Did the old man find something wrong with himself?


    But it turns out that Chen Chu''s worries are superfluous.


    The old man suddenly nodded: "yes."


    Chen Chu:


    He''s trying to be rude.


    Nima''s can say it directly. It''s so dignified. Don''t you know it''s frightening?


    What a bad old man!

 Chapter 1125

    After that, Chen Chu left with the old man.


    On the way, Chen Chu also learned that the old man was not simple.


    It turns out that the old man is the tutor of the skin of the nether world. He is called the master of the underworld and is responsible for guiding this guy.


    Although he was only a tutor, because he was the tutor of Ming guapi, he still had a lot of weight in the temple of hell.


    Under the guidance of the master of the nether world, Chen Chu came to the treasure house of the netherworld palace smoothly.


    Two people just came to the treasure house, the scene suddenly appeared three figures.


    Although there are only three of them, they are all strong in the later stage of life and death.


    Three people appeared and saluted the master.


    Master Ming nodded: "little main come here to turn."


    The three nodded and then respectfully faded away.


    Master Ming looked at Chen Chu: "little Lord, let''s go."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Two people came to the front of the stone wall, and then Ming Shi just looked at Chen Chu like that.


    Chen Chu was a little confused. The old man was staring at what he was doing.


    For a long time, Chen Chu did not speak.


    The master of the nether finally said, "little Lord, use your order to open the treasure house."


    Chen Chu:


    Love is something that needs to be turned on.


    Chen Chu scratched his head and laughed: "ha ha, I just lost my mind."


    Master Ming nodded, but his eyes were a little wary.


    Now he found that the young master seemed to be a little different.


    However, when Chen Chu took out the order of the little Lord, the doubts in his eyes were completely eliminated.


    Because there will be no false orders.


    Chen Chu took out the order of the little Lord, hesitated slightly, and then put it on the stone wall.


    Hum!


    In a flash, the Taoist runes began to fill in the Shaozhu''s order, and the stone gate began to vibrate violently and then opened slowly.


    After Chen Chu stepped into it, he was immediately stunned by the scene in front of him.


    There is a lot of space, and there are thousands of counters around.


    These counters are filled with treasures.


    Pills, weapons, runes and so on have all kinds of reasons.


    And each different treasure is classified.


    Scanning, Chen Chu''s eyes are not enough to see.


    Chen Chu calmed down his excitement and took a deep breath.


    Nima!


    The temple of the dead is really rich!


    Not to say the strength, to say the details, is absolutely not his Hades palace can match.


    That''s normal.


    After all, the temple of the underworld has existed for thousands of years.


    And his temple of Hades was just established.


    Hesitating slightly, Chen Chu said to the master Ming: "I want to stay alone for a while."


    The master nodded and turned away.


    He did not doubt Chen Chu, because Chen Chu had the order of a little Lord, and his identity would not be false.


    With Chen Chu''s identity, there is nothing wrong with him staying here alone.


    When the hell master left.


    Chen Chu''s eyes lit up.


    This is the rhythm of getting rich!


    If you take these treasures to the temple of the nether, the overall strength of the temple will definitely soar.


    Chen chulai came to a counter, looked at the treasures on the counter, and suddenly sighed.


    It''s a pity that these treasures use the underworld.


    If it is taken out, it will be useless and will not work at all.


    Otherwise, he can take these things out to the Legion of gods.


    But these things can enhance the strength of Hades hall, it is enough.


    Without thinking about it, Chen Chu began to take out the heaven and earth bag and collect the treasures here.


    After a while, all these treasures were collected by Chen Chu.


    The heaven and earth bag can not be put down, he directly put it in the quenching space. In short, these are all treasures. If you don''t take all of them away, Chen Chu will regret for life.


    When he left again, Chen Chu''s face was full of smiles.


    This business is full of gains.


    If Chen Chu didn''t choose this hundred faces, but chose other treasures at random, I''m afraid that would not have happened today.


    When Chen Chu left the treasure house, the door of the treasure house closed automatically.


    Master Ming came to Chen Chu: "little Lord, do you want to continue to practice?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I want to have a rest today."


    The master thought about it, then nodded: "little Lord, although the strength has risen greatly, it must not be neglected."


    Then he left.


    In situ, Chen Chu thought for a while, and then left.


    Chen Chu did not leave the temple of the underworld, but began to wander in the hall.


    Of course, he didn''t really hang out.


    But to find opportunities to inquire about all kinds of treasures in the temple of the underworld.


    Now that we''re here, we''re all here.


    It happened that hell was still closed.


    I''m really sorry for this line if I don''t do something for myself.Under Chen Chu Yin Hui''s inquiry, he really found out a secret place of the Ming Huang Temple.


    This secret place is called the holy land of the underworld.


    This holy land is called holy land.


    It is because the holy land of the underworld is full of the original power of the underworld. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    But if you want to practice here, you must meet strict requirements, which means that not everyone can practice here.


    But it is not difficult for Chen Chu to enter it.


    When I came to the holy land of the underworld.


    In front of him suddenly appeared two strong men of Ming Huang Temple.


    See Chen Chu, two people hastily salute respectfully: "see little Lord."


    Chen Chu nodded gently and then stepped in.


    The process was extremely smooth.


    When he entered the holy land of the underworld, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Just entered here, a strong source of power on the face.


    The strength of this source is more than several times stronger than that of the outside world.


    It''s no wonder that the temple of the underworld can become one of the three forces in the underworld.


    There are such holy places.


    It''s hard not to think hard.


    "The spirit of the underworld."


    The bodhi tree suddenly said.


    Chen Chu hurriedly asked: "master, what is the spirit of the world in the underworld?"


    Bodhi tree said: "the spirit of the underworld world is the same as the world origin of your miraculous land."


    "They are born gods, with their own consciousness and wisdom, and have a very strong source of power."


    "And the reason why there is such a strong power of the origin of the underworld is that there is a spirit of the origin of the underworld here."


    Hearing this, Chen Chuming is clear.


    The origin of the underworld here is so strong.


    The feeling is because there is a spirit of the origin!


    As if thinking of something, Chen Chu suddenly asked, "master, can I take away the spirit of this source?"


    If the spirit of this source is brought to the temple of the underworld, the overall strength of the temple will definitely rise to a higher level.


    The bodhi tree nodded, "of course."


    Chen Chu nodded, then followed the source of power and began to move forward.


    After a while, Chen chulai arrived in front of a lake.


    The lake is dark and bottomless.


    Chen Chu was staring at the lake and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Because the original force here is released from the bottom of the lake.


    Chen Chu''s spirit suddenly released and went to the bottom of the lake, but he didn''t feel anything.


    After a long hesitation, Chen Chu suddenly said to the lake, "do you want to be free?"


    Boom!


    Chen Chu''s voice just fell, the whole lake suddenly like boiling water, suddenly boiling up.


    Countless bubbles came out from the bottom of the lake, and then a figure appeared in front of Chen Chu.

 Chapter 1126

    Seeing this figure, Chen Chu was stunned.


    It''s not a vicious picture in my imagination. On the contrary, it''s just a little girl.


    The little girl was wearing a simple black robe. Her face was pink and lovely, especially her big eyes, which were dark purple and very beautiful.


    But now her face was cold.


    Chen Chu noticed that in the little girl''s limbs, are bound by a chain.


    There was a special smell in the chain, which blocked the little girl.


    "Are you the spirit of the underworld?"


    Chen Chu looked at the little girl and asked.


    The little girl stares at Chen Chu and sneers, "isn''t it enough that you trapped me here?"


    "What kind of tricks do you want to play?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I''m here to save you."


    "Help me?"


    Hearing the speech, the little girl was full of sarcasm.


    She was imprisoned here because of the people of the underworld.


    And this guy said he wanted to save himself?


    "Your human greed and selfishness, your viciousness and ugliness will eventually be punished by heaven."


    The little girl said fiercely.


    Chen Chu frowned: "don''t you believe I''m here to save you?"


    The little girl stares at Chen Chu, and she sneers.


    Chen Chu shook his head and walked forward.


    He wanted to see if there was any way to save the little girl.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "If you take a step forward, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    See Chen Chu come forward, the little girl immediately full of vigilance, roar way.


    Chen Chu stopped, some helpless: "I do not close observation, how to save you out?"


    The little girl sneered, "do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    "When, as you do, you keep me here."


    Chen Chu:


    It''s a bit tricky.


    He wanted to save the little girl, but she didn''t trust him at all.


    Although she has been bound, she still has certain strength.


    If he is too close, the other side can hit him.


    The key is that Chen Chu doesn''t know the specific strength of the little girl.


    For a while, Chen Chu was in trouble.


    After thinking about it, Chen Chu suddenly said, "I am the Hades."


    The little girl stares at Chen Chu: "I am the king of heaven."


    Chen Chu:


    "Why don''t you let that little girl talk to her?"


    In Chen Chu''s exhibition of Mo Chou, the voice of bodhi tree came.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was immediately overjoyed.


    Yeah!


    How can I forget the spirit.


    This girl is also the origin of the world!


    It''s also the spirit of heaven and earth. Even if the other party doesn''t trust himself, he won''t distrust linger, right?


    Read this, Chen Chu directly put ling''er out.


    Chen Chu pointed to the little girl: "ling''er, can you do me a favor?"


    Ling Er looked at the little girl and nodded.


    Soon she went to the little girl.


    Seeing ling''er coming, the little girl didn''t move her hand. She was staring at ling''er.


    As the spirit of heaven and earth, she has a kind of cordiality when she sees linger.


    When linger came to her, she suddenly said, "have you been deceived by this hateful human being?"


    "Did he imprison you?"


    "She said," she glared at Chen people


    Chen Chu:


    At this time, ling''er shook his head: "brother Chen Chu is not a bad man, he is a good man."


    "I followed him voluntarily."


    "Did you voluntarily follow him?"


    The little girl looked incredulous.


    Ling Er nodded: "yes."


    The little girl shook her head: "you are lying, you have no reason to follow the Terran."


    Ling Er shook his head: "brother Chen Chu has a bodhi tree in his body. Bodhi tree is very good for me."


    "Bodhi tree?"


    "You mean there is a bodhi tree in that guy?"


    The little girl''s eyes became surprised.


    Ling Er nodded: "yes."


    The little girl suddenly fell silent.


    After a while, she continued to ask, "are you sure this Terran is not a bad person?"


    "Of course, I can guarantee that brother Chen Chu is really a good man Well, at least it''s good for my own people. "


    Ling''er stretched out a small hand and swore to the truth.


    The little girl nodded, and then looked at Chen Chu: "tell me about your conditions for saving me."


    Chen Chu came to the little girl and said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t have any conditions. I hope you can go to the temple of the nether after you leave."


    "You want me to go to your Hades hall?"Asked the little girl.


    Chen Chu nodded: "exactly."


    The little girl suddenly laughed: "if I go there, what''s the difference between me and being imprisoned here?"


    It''s just a way to imprison her.


    Chen Chu tiny smile: "this word difference."


    "If you leave here, the temple of the underworld will not let you go first. Therefore, if you go to our temple, it will be much safer, and I promise you will not restrict your freedom."


    "Not only that, we will do our best to protect you. I can guarantee that no one dares to bully you in Hades hall. If you want to leave, you can do it at any time."


    Chen Da swindled online.


    What Chen Chu wants to do is to cheat.


    If you can fool this little girl to his Hades hall, it would be better.


    But if the other party is not willing, he will not force.


    Have to say, Chen Chu''s words let the little girl some heart.


    But she was obviously wary.


    She was imprisoned here by the people of the netherworld palace. She experienced too much, so she was more mature and alert than linger.


    She suddenly said, "how can you guarantee that you can represent what hell temple?"


    Chen Chu smile: "because I am the head of Hades hall."


    After a long silence, the little girl asked again, "are you sure I went to Hades hall, you will not limit my freedom."


    Chen Chu nodded: "I can guarantee it."


    The little girl hesitated and said, "I promise you."


    Chen Chu smile, immediately he came to the chain, the little girl suddenly said: "you want to break these chains is very difficult, these..."


    Chen Chu suddenly took out his black scythe, and then flicked it gently.


    It''s like cutting tofu with a knife.


    There was no sound at all, and the black chain was instantly cut off, and the incision was smooth as jade.


    The little girl exclaimed.


    She stares at Chen Chu''s black sickle, afraid!


    Chen Chu put away his black sickle and said with a smile, "now you can go. You can enter my quenching space first."


    The little girl hesitated.


    Ling''er suddenly took the little girl''s hand and said with a smile: "sister, don''t worry, brother Chen Chu is not a bad man."


    The little girl nodded, and then went back to the quenching space with linger.


    Do all this well, Chen Chu mouth set off a smile.


    Getting a spirit from the underworld is of great help to the Hades palace.


    But soon, Chen Chu''s face changed.


    He found that as the little girl was refined by his income, the original strong strength here was dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Without the existence of the spirit of the underworld, the original power here has begun to disappear.


    I believe it will disappear completely in a few hours.


    Chen Chu immediately turned around and left.


    We''ve got to get away, or we''ll be dead if we find out.


    After Chen Chu left the holy land, he left the temple directly.


    Now that it''s all done, he has to leave.


    Otherwise, if the temple of the underworld knows that their treasure house has been emptied, the spirit of the source of the underworld will be abducted.


    We must fight with him.


    As for the next mess, he is not the outsider to worry about.


    It was not long after Chen Chu left the temple.


    A jungle.


    The skin of Ming melon slowly wakes up

 Chapter 1127

    The dark melon skin covered the heavy head and stood up.


    He felt that the whole person was in a daze.


    Looking around, he suddenly roared: "NIMA, stinky girls, how dare you plot against Ben Shao!"


    Recalling the original thing, mingguapi a burst of anger.


    I was even calculated by a little girl!


    He wanted to be furious at the thought.


    But soon his face changed slightly.


    The other party had a move to retreat from their own, is obviously far beyond their own strength.


    But when they subdued themselves, they didn''t kill them all.


    He has nothing.


    This is not normal.


    Although he is a bit lecherous, he is not an idiot if he can be the young master of the temple of the underworld.


    Soon he began to examine his body carefully.


    When he touched the empty waist, the corners of his mouth puffed.


    Nima!


    His order is gone!


    The other side took his little order!


    But soon, the skin shook his head again.


    The other party is not him after all, even if he took his little Lord order also has no meaning.


    The skin gets up and leaves.


    Anyway, I''ll go back to the hell palace and talk about other things.


    At the same time


    In the temple of the underworld, there has been a lot of shaking.


    Because the strong man of the temple of the underworld found that the treasure house of the hall of hell and desolation was emptied when it was moved!


    The treasure house full of treasure.


    Now there is no hair.


    Cleaner than underwear.


    Soon after this incident came out, the whole temple of the underworld was in shock.


    But it''s not over.


    Not long.


    There was also bad news from the holy land.


    The power of the origin in the holy land of the underworld begins to dissipate!


    This is shocking news.


    Soon after the news came out, a strong man from the temple of the underworld entered.


    Shocked to find that the spirit of the source of the underworld did not know when it was gone!


    The treasure house has been stolen!


    The spirit of the underworld is missing!


    For a time, people were in a panic in the temple of the underworld.


    No one knows what''s going on.


    However, the temple of the underworld immediately took measures to block the whole hall.


    Just before the closure of the temple, the skin of the melon reached the temple ahead of time.


    Just after returning to the temple of the underworld, he found something wrong.


    He asked a disciple.


    After knowing the course of the matter, his face became gloomy!


    Who in the end is so brave, how dare to sneak into his ghost temple to steal?!


    The treasure in the treasure house and the spirit of the underworld will not disappear without any reason!


    And the only explanation is that someone has come in!


    Who is this man?


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Soon, his eyes coagulated, could it be the little girl skin who was plotting against himself?


    While he was meditating.


    Suddenly a figure appeared in front of him.


    It''s the master of the underworld.


    The master of the nether world gazed at the skin of the Ming melon and said, "young Lord, can you give me an explanation about the treasure house and the holy land of the underworld?"


    Give me an explanation?


    Dark melon skin suddenly muddled.


    These things are not done by ourselves. How can I explain them?


    "Master Ming, what are you talking about?"


    "What do these things have to do with me?"


    There is no language in the skin.


    "According to my investigation, before the treasure house and the holy land of the underworld, only you, the little Lord, went in."


    I went in?


    It''s hard to understand.


    I was calculated by a little girl''s skin, and now I wake up and return to the temple of hell and desolation.


    Did he go in?


    When did it happen?


    "I don''t have it. I''ve just returned to the temple of the underworld."


    The skin of a dark melon is in a hurry.


    Master Ming stares at the skin of Ming melon: "young Lord, are you really not ready to tell the truth?"


    He obviously didn''t believe in the words of mingguapi.


    "I really just came back..."


    Master Ming suddenly said, "it''s a matter of great importance. Since the young master refuses to tell the truth, it''s my fault."


    Then he pointed it out.


    The skin of the dark melon suddenly became stiff in place, unable to move.


    His whole body was bound by a strong force.


    He stares at the master of the underworld and wants to speak, but he is shocked to find that he can''t say a word.


    Master Ming suddenly waved his hand.


    Around out of the two strong Ming Huang palace, will Ming melon skin uniform.


    "Take it and go to the Lord."With that, the master turned away.


    The master of the temple is still closed now, so it should not be disturbed.


    But it''s a matter of great importance and he has to report it.


    That''s it.


    Dark melon skin was forced to take away.


    There is a secret chamber in the direction of the back mountain of the Ming Huang Temple.


    The secret room is the place where the master of the temple of the underworld is closed.


    In front of the chamber, the stone gate is closed.


    The master of the underworld came to the stone gate with the skin of the dark melon, and gave a slight Courtesy: "the master of the underworld has something important to repay."


    After a long time, a cool voice came: "do you know I''m closing up?"


    "If there''s nothing important, it''s better not to intrude."


    The nether master nodded in a hurry, and then told what happened.


    After he finished, there was no answer in the chamber of secrets.


    Suddenly, the stone door of the chamber of Secrets opened, and a middle-aged man with sharp features came out.


    This man is a ghost.


    The master of the temple of the underworld.


    After going out, the master of the temple of the netherworld Temple stares at the skin of the dark melon: "give me an explanation."


    Then he waved.


    The pressure on the skin of Ming melon dissipated instantly.


    The skin of the dark melon is a little afraid.


    He is still afraid of his father.


    "Father, I really haven''t been to those two places. I was schemed by a little girl. She took my little Lord''s order and knocked me unconscious. I just wake up now."


    "As soon as I got back, I stopped the business."


    Say here, the skin of the dark melon is a burst of exasperation.


    If he knew who the man was, he would not let it go.


    Hearing this, master Ming frowned.


    Since the little Lord order of the skin of Ming melon has been taken away.


    Then who was the young master he met?


    Now think about it carefully, the little Lord he met is different from the skin of Ming melon.


    But at the beginning, he saw that the other side had less orders, and he didn''t doubt it.


    Now I want to come, the other party is not the skin, just change the appearance and breath!


    But the other side''s tactics are very good.


    Because even he didn''t see a flaw.


    "That man is so brave that he dares to cheat in my dark and desolate palace."


    The master of the nether world was furious. Then he looked at the netherworld and said, "Lord, I can take people. Even if I turn the temple upside down, I will find that guy."


    Suddenly, he closed his eyes, and then a powerful sense of God covered the whole temple.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and shook his head: "no, the man has gone."


    "Gone?"


    The dark Master looks ugly.


    This guy runs too fast!


    This time they lost face.


    How could an outsider play such a trick!


    If it was not for finding the person who caused the accident, he would lose face in the dark and desolate hall.


    Ming Huang suddenly said, "that man should not go far."


    With that, he disappeared.


    ����


    The underworld.


    After he was far away from the palace of the underworld, Chen Chu still did not dare to stay. He flew to the direction of the palace of the underworld.


    It''s only when you get to the temple of the underworld that it''s really safe.


    But at this time, a sudden change!

 Chapter 1128

    Chen Chu''s face changed slightly, and suddenly a black sickle appeared in his hand and swept backward.


    Boom!


    One move.


    The rear space trembled, and the space in the square circle disappeared in an instant, turning into a black void.


    At the same time.


    An arrow was divided into two by Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu looked behind him with a black sickle and was about to open his mouth.


    At this time, a figure stepped out.


    This is a girl, the girl is wearing a purple dress, pupil is also deep purple, as if contains thousands of stars.


    The girl holds a pair of crossbows in her hand, and she stares at Chen Chu with a smile.


    This smile.


    Beautiful, as if it can hook people''s soul.


    I have to admit, the girl is beautiful.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s a kind of mystery to match the girl''s long skirt.


    Chen Chu stares at the girl and says in a coagulative voice, "why did you do it to me?"


    "I don''t seem to know the girl, do you?"


    The words are full of cold.


    The girl''s strength is at least in the realm of heaven and earth. The arrow just reached a point. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, I''m afraid it would have fallen.


    Girl light smile: "self introduction, my name is dark purple, from the gate of the dead."


    From the gate of hell!


    This girl comes from the gate of hell!


    Chen Chu''s eyes were more alert: "I don''t seem to have offended the gate of the underworld?"


    Dark purple nods: "No


    Chen Chu asked, "why did the girl hit me?"


    Dark purple smile way: "I like, you do not accept?"


    Chen Chu:


    I''ve met people who are unreasonable. I haven''t seen such unreasonable people.


    This matter is more shameless than him.


    Is that why?


    Chen Chushen took a breath: "since there is nothing wrong, I will leave first."


    With that, Chen Chu''s God of war left.


    He still returns to the Southern Ming area. If he is caught up by the ghost temple, it will be over.


    But just as Chen chugang turned around, there was a broken wind behind him.


    An arrow exploded.


    Chen Chu''s face sank, and then a sickle swung out.


    Boom!


    The arrow was split in two from the middle.


    Chen Chu coldly looked at the dark purple: "girl, what''s the meaning?"


    Dark purple blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "I have no malice, just want to compete with you."


    "Compete with me?" Chen Chu frowned.


    Is this woman sick?


    Dark purple nodded: "can be chosen by the Hades, I am very curious what you have brilliant place, but I can see from the fight just now, you are really not simple."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly shook her head: "but that''s not enough."


    With that, the crossbow in her hand was suddenly round like the full moon.


    Chen Chu''s eyelids jumped.


    Nima!


    Is this woman over?


    "Girl, I really don''t have time now. How about this? Let''s fight another day."


    Dark purple micro micro thinking, and then nodded: "no way."


    Chen Chu:


    "Let me see how good you are. You want to get out of here unless you beat me first."


    With that, the crossbow in the dark purple''s hand waved quickly.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking wind was heard in the air.


    Hundreds of arrows poured down from the sky like a torrential rain, completely blocking all around Chen Chu.


    Wind and arrow rain!


    There''s no way to hide!


    Chen Chu frowned.


    There is dignified in the eyes, although it is not good for this woman.


    But I have to admit, this woman has two sons.


    But he was not afraid.


    If you want to leave here, you have to beat this woman.


    That''s the fight.


    Who was Chen Chu afraid of among his peers?


    Chen Chu suddenly roared and quickly waved his black sickle forward.


    Boom! Boom!


    The arrows are made of special materials.


    But in front of the black sickle, as fragile as paper paste.


    It was chopped up in an instant.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu''s figure was vertical, suddenly appeared in the dark purple look, and then the black sickle waved forward.


    Dark purple looks the same, her crossbow suddenly half into a long sword, forward a gear.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    The sword in her hand was in two!


    Black sickle is still so terrible!


    Sharp is not the product of this world!


    This scene, finally let the dark purple look changed.Dark purple immediately wanted to dodge away.


    She is good at fighting at a distance, but Chen Chu is a swordsman and good at close combat. Once Chen Chu is close to her, her combat effectiveness will be greatly limited.


    Chen Chu saw her intention.


    So he won''t give it a chance.


    In the dark purple ready to retreat, a black sickle has been on her neck like clotting fat.


    At the moment, the scene suddenly quieted down.


    Chen Chu stares at the dark purple, with the intention of killing in his eyes.


    But they didn''t really do it.


    The other side is from the underworld gate.


    And he knew nothing about the gate of the underworld. It was a mysterious force, and even more terrifying than the temple of the underworld.


    So Chen Chu didn''t want to fight with Ming gate for the time being.


    At the same time, it provoked the temple of the underworld and the gate of the underworld.


    He would have to wait for death.


    Staring at the black sickle on her neck, she was surprised.


    But soon her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being the one who the Hades like. It''s really powerful."


    Chen Chu put away the black sickle, then turned and left.


    He didn''t want to get entangled with this woman.


    But when Chen Chu was about to leave.


    Suddenly, a strong pressure came down not far away.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Chu''s face changed immediately.


    Not good!


    The people of the temple of the underworld are catching up!


    Chen Chu can also feel that the people here are extremely powerful, absolutely not he can resist!


    At the moment, Chen Chu was a little flustered.


    Escape?


    I feel hopeless!


    But don''t you want to stay here and die?


    Chen Chu fiercely glared at the dark purple, if not this woman, he would have run away now.


    Dark purple looked at the front, and suddenly said with a smile: "if you don''t feel wrong, this breath should be the master of the temple of the hell waste."


    "If you can let the master of the temple of the netherworld Temple take charge of it, it seems that you have done something extraordinary."


    Chen Chu did not speak and turned to leave.


    In any case, it''s better to run away than to wait for death.


    "You can''t leave."


    Dark purple suddenly way.


    "Can I stay here and die?"


    Chen Chu asked.


    Dark purple smile way: "I can help you."


    Chen Chu stopped and turned: "you?"


    Dark purple nodded, smiling way: "I can help you to avoid his exploration."


    Chen Chu didn''t believe it.


    Before, do it yourself.


    Now, help yourself?


    "You have only one choice. It''s too late to make a decision." Dark purple smile tunnel.


    At the moment, the pressure in the air became more and more intense.


    Chen Chuxin was cruel: "how can you help me?"


    Dark purple smile: "very simple, you stay here don''t move."


    With that, she flashed to Chen Chu, and suddenly put out her hand around Chen Chu''s shoulder, and she kissed Chen Chu with her pink lips.


    Chen Chu''s eyes were wide at once!


    What is this guy doing!


    His instinct is to push the other side away, but then a figure suddenly comes.


    Chen Chu did not dare to move.


    The visitor should be the master of the temple of the netherworld.


    This time, he lost so much money in the temple of the underworld. If he was caught by the other party, he would not be cramped and skinned?

 Chapter 1129

    Ming Huang stops in the air, and his eyes are locked on Chen Chu and Ming Zi.


    The two people below are like a couple in love, kissing passionately.


    Look at the desolation, some eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    At this time, the dark purple suddenly stops action, she reaches out a hand to press Chen Chu''s head in own bosom, a pair of domineering appearance.


    "It''s the master of the temple of the underworld."


    The dark purple looks to the dark wasteland and laughs.


    "It turned out to be a girl named Mingzi."


    Minghuang nodded and obviously knew Mingzi. He immediately looked at Chen Chu in Mingzi''s arms: "I don''t know this is..."


    Because Chen Chu was held in his arms.


    Chen Churong can''t be seen clearly.


    And even if you can see clearly, he doesn''t know Chen Chu.


    "This is my man," she said with a smile


    My man.


    Simple and aggressive.


    This dark purple does not have a bit of female family''s reserved and delicate, but appears forthright and straightforward.


    Ming Huang nodded: "dark purple girl, can you see a person passing by here?"


    Dark purple blinked his eyes, nodded: "see, that person just left from this direction soon."


    At that moment, I saw the deep purple eyes.


    It''s the South Sea.


    The other side wants to escape back to Nanming!


    "Thank you very much."


    Don''t think too much, to the dark purple a fist, the hell Huang disappeared in place.


    But when the ghost King Huang left, Chen Chu just struggled to pull out his head from the dark purple bosom.


    Nima!


    He felt his face was bright by two big buns, and he could hardly breathe.


    Is this the girl''s mind?


    Not only broad, but also very fragrant.


    A special fragrance for girls.


    Who says a gentleman is magnanimous?


    I think a girl can do it!


    ����


    "Mr. Chen Chu, are you ok?"


    Dark purple suddenly stares at Chen Chu, and stops talking.


    "I''m fine."


    Chen Chu shook his head, but soon he found something wrong.


    It seems a little cool under the nose.


    Reach for a wipe.


    A touch of red!


    Nima!


    Nosebleed!


    I have nosebleed!


    Chen Chu quickly turned to wipe the nosebleed.


    In spite of the situation, he didn''t think about anything.


    But as a man''s instinctive reaction, he can''t change it.


    It''s embarrassing.


    After finishing his face, Chen Chu coughed gently, which just said, "thank you very much just now."


    With that, he''s leaving.


    It is difficult to deal with the overall strength of Nanming.


    He has to go back as soon as possible.


    Because the hell is at least the land of heaven and earth!


    Real heaven and earth!


    Before he gave Chen Chu too much pressure.


    This kind of oppression, Chen Chu only felt in the world.


    At this time, Mingzi suddenly said: "Mr. Chen Chu, forgive me, even if you go back, you can''t keep Nanming."


    "Although you are powerful, you can''t compete with the temple."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "even if it is death, I will be with them."


    "In fact, I have a way to help Mr. Chen Chu." Dark purple smile tunnel.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Chu turns to look at the dark purple.


    This dark purple from the beginning to the end gave him a different feeling.


    Her presence is definitely for her purpose.


    However, he did not know what the purpose was.


    "Tell me about your terms."


    Chen Chu is not stupid, the other side can not help themselves for no reason.


    Mingzi smile: "childe Chen Chu is joking. In fact, the reason why I help Mr. Chen Chu is just out of my own nature, and there is no interest relationship."


    "How are you going to help me?" Chen Chu asked.


    "We have sent a strong man of heaven and earth to Nanming."


    Dark purple smile way.


    Chen Chu''s heart is awe inspiring!


    The gate of the underworld even sent a strong man of heaven and earth to Nanming?


    In this way, there is more than one powerful man in the world?


    You should know that even the temple of the underworld is the master of heaven and earth!


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu already had some scalp numbness.


    If the gate of the underworld is really so powerful, is it not very difficult to unify the underworld in the future?


    But in any case, he knew that the current Nanming should be OK.


    "Talk about your conditions. I''m Chen Chu and I never owe others any favors." Chen Chu looks at Mingzi.It''s impossible for the other party to cheat him.


    Dark purple smile: "in fact, there is no condition, that is, I hope Mr. Chen Chu can go to my Ming gate to be a guest."


    Going to the gate of hell?


    "So simple?" Chen Chu astonished way.


    Dark purple smile way: "so simple."


    "Now?" Chen Chu asked.


    Dark purple nods: "yes."


    Chen Chu hesitated.


    After all, he is not ready to contact with the gate of hell.


    And he''s not sure the business is safe.


    Mingzi said with a smile: "master Chen Chu, don''t worry. As long as you follow me, you will not be in trouble. We will send strong men to guard the palace of the underworld."


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath: "if you sent the strong man of heaven and earth not to rival the master of the temple of the netherworld?"


    What if it''s not?


    What about this?


    Dark purple smile: "under normal circumstances, this strong man of heaven and earth has been enough to fight against the temple of the underworld, but if it is really not enough, then send a not on the line?"


    Sending one?


    Listen to this tone, it seems that there are not only one or two powerful people in the world!


    Nima!


    Chen Chu was a little shy.


    If the dark purple said is true, then the hell door is really a bit terrible!


    If such strength is put in the outside world, I''m afraid it''s the top level of existence!


    Chen took a deep breath and nodded, "I''ll follow you."


    It seems that dark purple gave him the right to choose.


    In fact, he has no choice.


    Because now the army of the temple of the underworld will aim at Nanming at any time.


    Even if he goes back, it''s hard to resist.


    But if there is a gate of hell, it is not the same.


    So Chen Chu had no choice but to go to the gate of hell.


    As for whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    It''s only when you look at it.


    Whatever.


    And NIMA''s done.


    ����


    On the other side.


    Nanming.


    Suddenly, a strong man appeared in the south.


    This man is a ghost.


    Ming Huang came to the sky of Nanming and cried, "Chen Chu, I''ll die!"


    The sound is like thunder.


    But there was no response.


    "Don''t you come out?" he frowned


    "Since you don''t come out, the South Sea will be razed to the ground."


    With that, he went straight out with a punch.


    With this blow, most of Nanming''s city will be broken.


    But just at the moment when the blow was about to fall, a black robe figure suddenly appeared in front of it, and a blow came out.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the fist broke directly.


    Ming Huang stares at the black robed man, his eyes narrowed slightly: "who are you, why do you want to protect this South Ming?"


    The black robed man''s voice was cold: "go away."


    Go away?


    Minghuang sneered: "you have a big voice!"


    With that, he disappeared in the same place, and a terrible flame rolled towards the black robed man in an instant, and the space he passed was cracked.


    The man in black had no expression, and suddenly his big sleeve waved.


    Boom!


    The figure of two people regresses at the same time!

 Chapter 1130

    After stabilizing the body shape, the hell and the wild nearly a mouthful of blood spurt out!


    He felt the waves in his chest.


    On the other hand, the man in black is undamaged!


    The desolate frowns slightly.


    He can see from the fight just now that this guy is not easy.


    He has just broken through the heaven and earth, and his realm is not stable. He can''t exert his real power for the time being, so he needs some time to adapt.


    The black robed man is obviously a strong man in heaven and earth.


    Why would such a strong man protect Nanming?


    Is he from Nanming?


    But it shouldn''t be.


    Although Nanming developed very fast during this period, the details were still insufficient.


    It is impossible for Nanming to cultivate a strong one in the world.


    Is that a foreign aid?


    It''s impossible. Let''s not say how many powerful people are in the underworld.


    Even if Nanming really wants to hire a strong man in the world as a foreign aid, how much will it cost?


    Please move a strong man in heaven and earth as a foreign aid. He can''t even do it in the dark and desolate palace.


    Since neither is.


    Where is the man in black?


    When the hell was about to open his mouth, the man in black suddenly said coldly, "if you don''t go, you''ll die here."


    Die if you don''t go!


    Minghuang fist tight, but after all, still did not in the hand, turned to leave.


    He''s not the guy''s opponent. There''s no point in shooting.


    Even he might have died here.


    In the moment of turning around, his face was extremely gloomy.


    He had never thought that there was a strong heaven and earth in Nanming.


    It seems that this matter should be considered for a long time


    At the same time.


    Under the leadership of dark purple, Chen Chu came to a grand canyon.


    The valley is barren and desolate.


    When they came to the entrance of the gorge, Chen Chu looked up with doubts in his eyes.


    This is the gate of hell?


    He looked at the dark purple and said with a smile, "this is my gate."


    "Mr. Chen Chu, you are the first person to know where my Ming gate is in such a long time."


    Chen Chu nodded: "then I am really honored."


    Dark purple smile, immediately take out a plaque.


    The name plate suddenly released a bright light, and the space in front suddenly fluctuated.


    Immediately there was a boundary gate.


    Chen Chu''s eyes are wide. There is a hidden border here!


    The gate of hell is hidden!


    No wonder the gate of the underworld is so mysterious. The art of concealment is really against the heaven.


    If it was not for the automatic appearance of the border gate, Chen Chu would not have found any anomalies here.


    Don''t talk about Chen Chu. I''m afraid that even the strong people in the heaven and earth pass by here. If you don''t observe carefully, it''s very difficult to find the abnormality here.


    At this time, two figures suddenly came out of the gate.


    These two people are both strong in heaven and earth!


    The strong man of heaven and earth is actually a doorkeeper here?


    Chen Chu was in a mess.


    At first, he thought that the top of the gate of the underworld was better than the temple of the netherworld. Now it seems that it is not what he thought.


    What kind of force is this?


    He couldn''t see through the gate.


    The two bodyguards came out. When they saw the dark purple, they immediately bowed to the dark purple.


    "Do you have a high position in the netherworld?" Chen Chu asked curiously.


    "I think so."


    Dark purple smile, immediately way: "let''s go first."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    They went straight into the gate.


    After that, the border gate began to disappear slowly, and everything became calm again.


    After entering the jiejie gate, the space in front of Chen Chu changed. It was no longer a canyon, but a special space.


    Above these spaces is a huge complex of buildings.


    The size of the complex is like a city in the sky.


    Chen Chu''s heart has been stormy.


    What kind of force can we have this kind of writing!


    "Mr. Chen Chu, welcome to my Ming gate, please."


    Dark purple to Chen Chu slightly salute.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The two of them walked in the sky to the most central hall.


    The main hall is located in the center of the building complex, and it is also the largest one. It looks like a miracle and is very spectacular.


    On the way, Chen Chu also met many powerful men of the underworld.


    When these strong men met Chen Chu, they were all curious and excited.


    Because the gate of the underworld is mysterious because they are almost isolated from the world.


    It''s hard to see outsiders here.It can be said that Chen Chu is the first in many years.


    And when he saw the dark purple beside Chen Chu, the strong men of Ming gate were all respectful.


    Although this woman does not say.


    But Chen Chu knew that this woman must not be simple in the gate of the underworld.


    After a while, they came to the center of the hall.


    Two people just walked out of the hall, Chen Chu saw two figures.


    Both of them are old people.


    The first one was dressed in a black robe. Although it was black, there was no excessive decoration, but it was very dignified.


    Although his face is full of wrinkles, he is still full of dignity.


    It''s a kind of upper class breath.


    Another old man, however, is a kind-hearted and rich man.


    And breath convergence is very good, no leakage.


    If you don''t know, I think this is an ordinary old man.


    But Chen Chu knows, can appear here, can not be a simple character.


    "Boy Chen Chu, I''ve met two predecessors."


    When Chen Chu looked at two people, they were also looking at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu went to the two people, slightly saluted.


    They were stunned, and the old man, the leader, said with a smile: "Chen Chu, you are welcome. You are the descendant of Hades. According to the seniority, you should be far ahead of us."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "younger generation still has a lot to learn from your predecessors."


    "Are we two old guys as good as you said?"


    The first old man said with a smile.


    Chen Chu nodded: "two predecessors are modest."


    Another old man with a beard and a smile: "I like this little friend, honest enough."


    Chen Chu:


    At this time, Mingzi looked at Chen Chu: "I''d like to introduce you to me. This is the master of the gate of Ming, and this is the high priest of my gate."


    Lord!


    High priest!


    These two are not simple characters!


    Chen Chu immediately saluted again: "boy, I have met two predecessors."


    "The master of the gate of the underworld gate waved his hand and said with a smile," you don''t need to be polite. You are all your own people. "


    With that, he said with a smile: "Chen Chu little friend, to be honest, this time I come to you, is to ask for something."


    Chen Chu zhengse way: "what do you need, the income opening is."


    The master of the Ming gate said with a smile, "don''t you first listen to what''s making a decision?"


    Trust me: "Chen Chu shook his head."


    Nima!


    I have come here, can I refuse?


    But then again, the other side is willing to protect Nanming.


    It''s also right to help each other.


    After all, there is no lunch.


    No one is born to owe anyone.


    The master of the Ming gate nodded and said, "in fact, Chen Chu, we hope you can take us out of the underworld."


    "Leave the underworld?"


    Chen Chu didn''t respond.


    What the master of the gate of the underworld means is that the gate of the underworld wants to leave the underworld?


    This time they came to help them leave the underworld?

 Chapter 1131

    "The elder means that the gate of the underworld wants to leave the underworld?"


    Chen Chu was surprised.


    The master of the nether gate nodded: "yes."


    Chen Chu immediately shook his head: "master, if you can''t leave the underworld, what can I do to help you leave the underworld?"


    Chen Chu knew that people in the underworld could not leave the underworld because of some restrictions.


    And even if you can leave the underworld, you will stay for a long time because of the different forces with the outside world.


    The origin of the underworld in their body will be agitated with the world origin of the outside world.


    The master of the Ming gate said with a smile: "this matter may be very difficult for others, but for you, Chen Chu, it must not be difficult."


    "Oh?"


    Chen Chu is a little curious.


    Can I help the gate of hell to leave the underworld?


    How can he not know that he has such a strong ability?


    "You may as well tell me what I should do. If I can, I will not refuse."


    The master of the Ming gate nodded: "it''s not very difficult actually."


    "Is Chen Chu a member of the tuntian clan?"


    Chen Chu nodded and did not refute.


    In front of such a strong man, he may not be very different from a piece of white paper.


    There is no point in sophistry.


    The master of the Ming gate nodded and continued: "it''s actually very simple. As long as we can integrate with your blood, we can leave here."


    Blood and blood?


    Chen Chu frowned: "master, tell me what I should do."


    The head of the Ming gate nodded: "in fact, yin and Yang blend."


    Yin Yang blending?


    Nima!


    Chen Chu stepped back a few steps. He looked at the gate master and the high priest.


    Some of the scalp is numb.


    Nima!


    Let him blend with Yin and Yang of all the people in the gate of hell?


    I Cao!


    It''s just women.


    What about the man?


    What about the old one?


    Are a group of big men honest with each other, but also fight a bayonet?


    Sleeping trough!


    Chen Chu swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice, "master, this In fact, I don''t think it''s very good. "


    The master of the Ming gate asked, "does Chen Chu feel that there is something wrong with him?"


    Is there anything wrong?


    Nima!


    Even if you can accept it, I can''t accept it!


    At this time, Mingzi suddenly said with a smile: "father, I think childe Chen Chu may have misunderstood your meaning."


    Said, she looked at Chen Chu, a smile: "Chen Chu childe, my father''s meaning is not to let you and all people of the Ming gate Yin and Yang blend."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    But soon he asked, "who was it with?"


    Dark purple blinked an eye: "with me."


    Chen Chu pointed to the dark purple, some not calm: "with you?"


    "Yes."


    She nodded unexpectedly


    Chen Chu:


    Wait.


    He was a little uneasy.


    So


    This time, the gate of the underworld came to him for the sake of the dark purple???


    ����


    This


    If you hear me correctly, Mingzi is just called the father of the gate master of the Ming clan.


    Put your daughter in someone else''s hands.


    This is the first time he has come back


    I have to say, although the dark purple is a bit tough, but no matter the appearance or temperament, I feel that there is no need to say ah.


    But soon Chen Chu shook his head again: "master, I think you misunderstood me, I Chen Chu is not a casual person, this matter I can''t accept, really."


    With that, Chen Chu began to untie his clothes and asked by the way, "by the way, where are we going to start? Is it here? "


    All of them said, "well


    Dark purple mouth corner a puff, pretty face instantly crimson.


    On one side, the high priest shook his head and laughed.


    The head of the gate of the Ming gate looked strange, and then said, "Chen Chu, you may have misunderstood me. The Yin and Yang in my mouth should not be what you understand."


    "Not so?"


    "Did I get it wrong?"


    Chen chuslightly embarrassed, quietly began to wear clothes.


    All of them said, "well


    "What do you mean, master?" Chen Chu asked with a slight cough.


    "It''s the power of the two of you to let the little girl have a little bit of power to swallow the sky in her body, so that she can leave here in the future without any restrictions."


    Chen Chu a daze: "so simple?"


    The master of the nether gate nodded: "it''s so simple."


    Since it''s so simple, why didn''t you say it clearly earlier!Of course, this sentence Chen Chu also felt in the heart said.


    Hesitating for a while, Chen Chu asked again, "since it''s so simple, why don''t the headmaster and others come together?"


    Hearing this, the two men''s expressions were somewhat unnatural.


    The two coughed and the high priest shook his head: "this kind of thing needs special array blessing, and in the process, the two people need to be frank with each other."


    "So, the rest of us even if, only a little girl is enough. After all, even if we go out, it is meaningless. She is my hope for the future."


    Be honest with each other?


    Chen Chu nods, in the mind already unconscious brain supplements oneself and a group of old man head Frank meeting scene.


    Good guy.


    Goose bumps are coming up.


    Chen Chu nodded: "when will it start?"


    The master of the gate of the underworld gate said, "how about now?"


    Chen Chu thought for a moment and then nodded.


    It''s OK. Start as soon as possible and finish as soon as possible.


    After all, I have to go back to Nanming.


    The master of Ming gate nodded: "Chen Chu little friend, don''t worry. When the matter is over, we will repay you."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "it''s just a piece of work, but this is not necessary."


    The master of Ming gate didn''t say anything more, but said seriously: "Chen Chu little friend, if you don''t say anything else, at least you Nanming, I''ll cover the gate of Ming from now on."


    "Not only that, I also know your mission. If you want to unify the underworld, I can also help you."


    "If I guess right, there are only two places where the underworld is the greatest threat to you. One is the temple of the underworld, and the other is the mountain of hell."


    "Mount Ming?"


    "What is this place?"


    Chen Chu had never heard of this place, nor had he heard anyone mention it.


    The master of the Ming gate shook his head: "this place is very special, but this place has no influence on Chen Chu for the time being."


    Chen Chu nodded, and then slightly politely: "thank you so much."


    After that, the master of the Ming gate took Chen Chu and Ming Zi to a secret room.


    The chamber of secrets is closed. In the center of the room, two people sit cross legged. At their feet is a huge and complex array.


    The array pattern is crisscross and consists of at least thousands of runes.


    Chen Chu was the first to see such a superb array.


    "Let''s get started."


    Dark purple looks at Chen Chu, a little embarrassed.


    Although she has always been extremely indifferent.


    But be honest with a man you just met.


    It''s embarrassing for any girl.


    What''s more, it''s about innocence.


    But she had no choice.


    If you want to leave the underworld, you can only do so.


    Chen Chu nodded, did not ask more, and then began to untie his clothes.


    Chen Chu is not tall.


    But there are also some muscles.


    It''s not the big type.


    On the contrary, the lines are well proportioned, and they look very comfortable without a trace of flesh.


    See here, dark purple pretty face immediately more red.


    It''s like the skin of a dark melon.


    Chen Chu looked at the dark purple. Seeing that the dark purple had not yet moved, he couldn''t help but urge him to say: "dark purple girl, you also take off."


    Dark purple:.... "

 Chapter 1132

    Dark purple:.... "


    This guy is a real jerk.


    She''s not a man, so it''s a bit awkward to do this.


    But even if it''s awkward, it has to be done.


    The dark purple takes a deep breath, then abandons all miscellaneous thoughts, the whole body suddenly shakes.


    The long skirt around her suddenly turned into a smash, revealing a beautiful ketone body.


    Chen Chu took a look and quickly closed his eyes.


    He nodded slightly, and a little red fell on the tip of his nose.


    Dark purple:.... "


    Chen Chu wiped off the nosebleed with his sleeve, and said, "don''t worry about the dark purple girl. I haven''t seen anything."


    Dark purple suddenly found that this guy is quite interesting.


    Shouldn''t it be her who should be nervous?


    How do you feel this guy is more nervous than she is?


    "Mr. Chen Chu, why don''t you look at me? Am I not good-looking?"


    Don''t know why, the dark purple at the moment actually raised the mind of teasing Chen Chu.


    Smell speech, Chen Chu immediately angry.


    "My self-esteem as a man does not allow you to provoke me, girl


    With that, Chen Chu opened his eyes directly, just dark purple.


    This time, the dark purple did not dodge, but looked directly at Chen Chu''s eyes.


    In the chamber of secrets, the atmosphere is beautiful.


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes.


    For a long time, as a man''s instinct forced Chen Chu''s eyes slightly downward and began to move.


    Then.


    Poof!


    Nosebleed could not stop like a cannon from Chen Chu''s nose.


    Chen Chu quickly closed his eyes and put his hand over his nose.


    Nima!


    Hasty!


    It''s not that Chen Chu has never seen a big scene.


    It''s a perfect ketone.


    He really hasn''t seen it.


    It gives people a special feeling. He can''t bear it.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s embarrassment, Mingzi is no longer nervous, but laughs.


    She found Chen Chu interesting.


    But soon her face began to turn red.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, you that, that place..."


    The deep purple sound is like the sound of mosquitoes.


    He turned his head directly as he spoke.


    Shame.


    Hearing this, Chen Chu suddenly felt bad.


    Open your eyes and look down.


    As my younger brother of Chen Chu, can you make some achievements?


    Younger brother:.... "


    After a while, everything was ready.


    Two people look at one eye, dark purple suddenly way: "Chen Chu childe, I want to start, the process may be a little painful."


    Chen Chu nodded: "let''s go."


    Pain?


    What he was afraid of most was pain.


    Along the way, he had to bear the pain all the time.


    Dark purple nods, and then urges the array.


    Hum!


    The formation under their feet spun rapidly.


    A special red halo enveloped them.


    A semicircular red barrier formed by the stars in the field.


    In the barrier, they sat cross legged, and suddenly Chen Chu''s face showed pain, because he felt that the power of swallowing heaven in his body was slowly pulled away from him!


    This array can force away his power of swallowing the sky!


    However, the power of swallowing the sky is very little and can be ignored.


    Even Baoding has no reaction.


    But this process is very painful, even Chen Chu has some frowns.


    He was completely wet with sweat.


    Nima!


    Chen Chumei picked her head.


    It''s a little painful.


    But Chen Chu still tried not to let himself make any sound.


    Can''t call it out!


    On the other side, the dark purple eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled, and the body is shaking slightly.


    Obviously, she''s suffering a lot, too.


    This process lasted nearly an hour.


    An hour later, when Chen Chu''s power of swallowing the sky was pulled away, he began to integrate into the array and gather in the direction of dark purple.


    Hum!


    The power of swallowing the sky converges in the direction of dark purple.


    Suddenly dark purple''s face appeared great pain, her breath in this moment is changed.


    Boom!


    A strong pressure from the dark purple body released!


    Half a step!


    Sleeping trough!


    Chen Chu was shocked!


    This dark purple originally is half step heaven and earth realm!


    No wonder he felt so dangerous.


    But soon Chen Chu found something wrong, because the dark purple face began to show the color of pain.Later, her breath began to fly away!


    Chen Chu was startled!


    At this time, Mingzi suddenly said: "Mr. Chen Chu I can''t suppress that power. Please help me... "


    It turns out that the power of swallowing the sky is too strong to suppress.


    Although it is only a trace, but the power of swallowing the sky is still the power of swallowing the sky.


    Understand, Chen Chu immediately came to the dark purple body.


    The perfect ketone body is right in front of you.


    But I can''t grasp Chen''s wrist too much.


    And then a breath comes in.


    He wants to use his own power of swallowing the sky, which suppresses the power of swallowing the heaven in the dark purple body!


    But this practice, though effective, temporarily eased some of the pain.


    But it''s not very effective.


    Because this is not only a waste of energy, but also a thankless effort.


    Because most of the power is wasted, and very few really work.


    Later, the breath of dark purple became weaker and weaker.


    "Mr. Chen Chu I can''t do it


    Dark purple weak tunnel.


    "What about that?"


    Chen Chu is anxious to pace back and forth, he suddenly said: "I go to find the elder."


    And then he''s leaving.


    Only the master of the underworld gate can solve this problem.


    Dark purple actually took Chen Chu''s hand and shook his head: "only you can help me."


    At the moment, the dark purple, the body is shaking, her beautiful face emerged extreme pain, she looked at Chen Chu, like a wounded rabbit.


    Chen Chu frowned: "how can I help you?"


    He also wanted to help, but there was really nothing he could do.


    "We blend Yin and Yang."


    The dark purple stares at Chen Chu, the face that is full of pain rises a silk blush.


    Yin Yang blending?


    In fact, Chen Chu also thought about it.


    If Yin and Yang mingle, their strength will be relatively integrated.


    In this way, the power of the underworld and the power of swallowing heaven in the body of Mingzi would adapt to each other.


    It''s good for both.


    What''s more, as long as the two are in harmony.


    The power of swallowing the sky will not cause pain to the dark purple after it is adapted to it.


    But Yin and Yang blend is not a family.


    It''s not a joke.


    He''s just a man.


    Mingzi is a girl''s family.


    You can''t take away the innocence of others for no reason.


    Chen Chu looks at the dark purple and is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Dark purple is sad way: "do Chen Chu childe think, I am not worthy of you?"


    Chen Chu: "it''s not like this. It''s just doing it like this. You''re suffering too much from the dark purple girl."


    Dark purple shook his head: "if not, I will die. I can''t suppress the power of swallowing the sky. We all underestimate the power of swallowing heaven."


    Chen Chu hesitated.


    Save it?


    If you can save your life, you will lose your innocence.


    If there is no doubt that purple hell can not be saved!


    Although Chen Chu is shameless sometimes, he is not willing to take advantage of others'' danger!


    When Chen Chu hesitated, the dark purple suddenly rushed to Chen Chu.


    Two people are frank with each other, this intimate contact, Chen Chu suddenly body stiff.


    Dark purple''s body is very soft.


    The skin is like clotting fat.


    Chen Chu was speechless and his younger brother was full of fighting.


    "Since Mr. Chen Chu didn''t dislike me, why did he refuse me?"


    Ming purple riding on Chen Chu, attached to the body staring at Chen Chu, light voice.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I don''t want to do this, I think we can think of a way."


    Dark purple shakes her head: "no time."


    Said, he stares at Chen Chu some part one eye, smile way: "it seems that Chen Chu childe also is not really dislike me."


    "Do you men say no, but you have a different idea?"


    Chen Chu:

 Chapter 1133

    "Girl Mingzi, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Chen Chu stares at the dark purple, extremely serious tunnel.


    Dark purple nodded: "sure."


    With that, she gently kisses Chen Chu. At this moment, Chen Chu is not resisting. Instead, she turns over and presses the dark purple under her body.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Both lay on the ground, gasping for breath.


    This time I don''t know how long it lasted. Chen Chu felt that his body was going to fall apart and he had no strength.


    Dying!


    "Girl Mingzi, are you all right now?"


    Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    "It''s OK."


    The dark purple shakes his head, hears speech Chen Chu also to be at ease.


    After relaxing for a long time, Mingzi sat up, but Chen Chu was still lying on the ground.


    Suddenly, dark purple seems to feel something, and suddenly climbs West to sit down.


    She made a formula with her hands.


    Immediately, a strong air wave burst out of her body.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the breath of dark purple has risen a lot.


    Although still half step heaven and earth, but the breath is stronger than at the beginning too much too much.


    Yin and Yang blend!


    Because of the integration of yin and Yang with Chen Chu, she still has a lot of power of swallowing the heaven in her body, which has not repelled her.


    Because of the power of swallowing the sky, her strength goes further.


    In contrast, Chen Chu is also closing his eyes and perceiving the situation in his body.


    Chen Chu was shocked to find that his cultivation reached the middle of heaven and earth!


    Not only that, Chen Chu''s body still has a lot of power of the underworld.


    And these forces of the underworld did not repel him at all.


    That is to say, he is also a man of the underworld.


    The real half of the underworld.


    Chen Chu was excited to see this place.


    He didn''t expect that such good things could happen when he mingled with the Yin and Yang of the dark purple.


    This is faster than his practice!


    "What a pity."


    At this time, the bodhi tree suddenly shook his head.


    "What a pity, master?" Chen Chu asked in a hurry.


    The bodhi tree said, "it''s a pity that you two little dolls don''t know the essence of double cultivation. If you have mastered certain methods before, you will definitely gain more than this point."


    "And if you add a good double cultivation method, you will get more benefits."


    "It''s a pity that you just enjoyed it and didn''t notice it at all."


    Can we go further?


    Chen Chu was shocked.


    In response, Chen Chu suddenly chuckled: "listen to the elder''s tone, it seems that the elder has a lot of experience in double cultivation."


    Bodhi tree immediately coughed: "you know a fart, I have no teacher to understand?"


    Chen Chu:


    "I happen to have a Book of double cultivation. It''s not bad. Do you want it?"


    Asked the bodhi tree.


    "No


    Chen Chu shook his head: "this kind of thing, don''t do too much."


    After that, Chen Chu said again, "master, where are those double cultivation methods?"


    A puff of bodhi tree''s mouth.


    Nima!


    This kid''s face has broken through again!


    "Don''t you want it?"


    The bodhi tree has no good breath.


    Chen Chu nodded: "I don''t want to, but I want to study it, can''t I?"


    Bodhi Tree


    He doesn''t want to talk to Chen Chu any more. This guy is shameless. He is really terrible.


    Inside the secret room.


    Dark purple suddenly stood up, came to Chen Chu, attached to the body staring at Chen Chu, eyes with provocation.


    Seeing the dark purple, Chen Chu immediately got up and changed into a set of robes in a twinkling of an eye.


    Dark purple mouth corner smile is even more: "Chen Chu childe seems very shy."


    Chen Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    How did he feel after a fight? He didn''t know the dark purple.


    Today''s dark purple, not too much change, but more mature in the dark.


    Women.


    Now she is no longer a girl.


    It''s a real woman.


    This femininity is more seductive.


    Chen Chu gently coughed and turned his eyes: "dark purple girl or put on good clothes, let''s go out, don''t let the elders wait for a long time."


    "Out?"


    The dark purple blinked for a moment, reached out to hold the fragrant cheek, and said with a smile: "I think our yin-yang blend is still tender and further, do you want to continue to try?"


    Keep trying?


    Chen Chu is stupid.


    How can NIMA say that from your mouth!They say women are fickle.


    Is NIMA so fickle?


    It''s not the same after the battle as before!


    "Why, won''t you?"


    "If I feel good, you also break through the cultivation?"


    "Don''t you want to continue to ascend?"


    "I think we still have a lot of room for improvement."


    Dark purple smile.


    This smile.


    All of a sudden, it affected a ripple.


    Chen Chu suddenly felt that some parts did not listen.


    The dark purple glances at, smile but don''t speak.


    Chen chulue hesitated slightly: "let''s do this is not very good, in fact, I am not a casual person, really."


    Said, Chen Chu all over the body of a powerful force emerged, just changed on the body of the robe directly burst.


    "Girl Mingzi, I just got a double cultivation skill. I think we can study it."


    "Well It''s just a simple study, eh... "


    ����


    Research and research.


    Unconsciously, three days passed.


    During these three days, both of them were studying the double cultivation method.


    Well


    Nothing else.


    They are pure academic research.


    Both of them worked very hard, and when they made some discoveries, they practiced hard to verify them.


    They are all good children who love learning.


    ����


    Outside the chamber.


    The Lord of the gate of the underworld and the high priest looked at the closed chamber in front of them, frowning.


    The face of the master of the gate of the underworld was full of tension and worry.


    It''s been three days. Why is there nothing in it?


    What happened?


    He wanted to rush in and see what was going on.


    But he can''t!


    He didn''t know what was going on inside.


    If two people are at a critical moment, he goes in and leads them to be possessed, that''s not good.


    Slightly hesitated, he still decided to wait for a few days.


    Suddenly, the stone door was closed.


    Two figures came out.


    They were arm in arm.


    It was Chen Chu and Ming Zi.


    Seeing such intimate two people, the Lord of the gate of the nether world and the high priest were stupid.

 Chapter 1134

    "What''s going on? Chen Chu, you... "


    The master of the gate of hell frowned slightly.


    He''s already figured out what''s going on.


    But I can''t believe it.


    Two people went to the door of the gate of Ming, the dark purple said with a smile: "father, I have been the son of Chen Chu."


    Be direct.


    After being honest with Chen Chu.


    Some changes have taken place in her character.


    There''s no more tinkering.


    On the contrary, it seems to be very capable.


    "His woman?"


    As soon as Mingzi said this, the head of the gate and the high priest were directly petrified in the same place.


    Nima!


    This is to go into practice, or into the bridal chamber ah!


    Her daughter went in well and became Chen Chu''s woman after she came out?


    To tell you the truth, the master of the gate of hell can''t accept it.


    I have such a daughter. Now


    He looked at Chen Chu, the more he thought, the more angry he turned and left.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu hesitated: "are you angry?"


    Chen Chu was a little worried.


    What if the master of the gate of hell gets angry and wants to kill himself?


    This is a question worth thinking about.


    However, the dark purple said with a smile: "it''s OK. My father is in fact very good at talking. Later, you can go to find him with me to make things clear. He won''t blame you."


    "But..."


    Chen Chu was still a little nervous.


    Dark purple suddenly looked directly at Chen Chu: "you tell the truth, do you hate me?"


    Chen Chu did not think, directly shook his head: "if I hate you, I will not do that with you."


    Smell speech, dark purple small face slightly red, she glared at Chen Chu, and then said with a smile: "in this case, that is to say, you don''t hate me, you still have a good impression on me, right?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Dark purple nodded: "I also have a good feeling for you, so we have lovers and get married."


    Chen Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, although it is a little far fetched to say so, it is also true.


    On one side, the high priest coughed softly.


    Do these two young people think he doesn''t exist?


    Nima''s, he''s not staying or going.


    An embarrassing stroke.


    He looked at the dark purple: "how?"


    Dark purple nods: "succeeded."


    The high priest nodded and asked again, "breakthrough?"


    Dark purple smile way: "breakthrough, I have been half step in the middle of heaven and earth."


    The high priest nodded. He looked at Chen Chu and finally shook his head: "you young people''s affairs, you can solve them by yourself."


    With that, he turned and left.


    In situ, Ming Zi suddenly gently took Chen Chu''s arm and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    "Where to go?" Chen Chu said


    "Go to see your father-in-law."


    Father in law!


    Nima!


    Chen Chu began to drum in his heart.


    Go or not?


    He seems to have no choice.


    Give someone else''s daughter, can''t you clap your ass and run away?


    In this way, the hell gate has to fight with him.


    Go!


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Hard head and dark purple left.


    The gate of the underworld, inside a hall.


    Chen Mingchu and Chen Mingchu walked in hand in hand.


    Just entering the hall, Chen Chu felt a strong oppression.


    The hall was spacious and there was no one else in the hall.


    At the top of the hall stood a man.


    It is the master of the gate of hell.


    The master of the Ming gate stared at Chen Chu, just like that, and his face did not fluctuate.


    It''s calm.


    But it is the calm eyes that are terrible.


    Chen Chu swallowed his saliva and said with a smile, "Dad Cough, father-in-law... "


    Nima!


    I was nervous and interrupted


    The master of the gate of the underworld gate:


    Dark purple:.... "


    "Father."


    Suddenly, Mingzi went to the master of the gate of Ming, took the master''s arm and said with a smile, "father, I really like Mr. Chen Chu."


    "Really like it?"


    The master of the gate of the underworld gate stares at the dark purple, and wants to crack his mouth.


    Nima''s!


    It''s the water thrown out by the married daughter.


    How long has it been since I started to maintain an outsider.


    What''s more, NIMA hasn''t been married yet!


    He suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    "What exactly is going on?"Asked the master of the Ming gate.


    He knew that dark purple was not a casual person.


    And Chen Chu, who had sent people to investigate, was not a prodigal son.


    Dark purple did not hesitate, will swallow the power of space and time and the general things to tell.


    Hearing this, the master of the gate of Ming suddenly sighed deeply.


    If so, there is no way.


    He suddenly looked at the dark purple, seriously said: "you petrified with me, how do you feel about this boy?"


    "Impression."


    Dark purple smiles at Chen Chu: "not bad."


    The master of Ming gate nodded and then looked at Chen Chu. Seeing the master of Ming gate, Chen Chu immediately stood at attention: "master."


    "You don''t have to be so nervous, I won''t eat people," said the master of the Ming gate


    Chen Chu sneered: "a little nervous."


    "I will not beat around the bush. I just want to know your attitude towards my daughter. I am just a daughter. You should know what I mean."


    Chen Chu immediately said, "I know what the elder meant. I can''t guarantee anything else. I can guarantee that as long as I Chen Chu is still there, he will be OK."


    "Anyone who dares to hurt her can only step on my body first."


    Chen Chu will not promise anything.


    But whatever his promise, he will try his best to guard.


    I heard Chen Chu''s promise.


    The face of the master of the gate of the nether world just eased a little.


    He nodded, "I see."


    Immediately he said: "the dark purple is to leave here, and now she has integrated your power of swallowing the sky, and she has the ability to leave here."


    "Outside, it''s no better than the underworld. I hope you can take care of her more."


    Chen Chu nodded: "certainly."


    "I heard that you are outside. Are you ready to join forces to deal with evil spirits outside the sky?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "do you know the evil spirits outside the sky?"


    "Of course, this is a powerful race. At the beginning..."


    Speaking of this, the master of the gate of the underworld shook his head: "it''s all past events."


    "But what I can tell you is that this is a powerful race, more powerful than you can imagine, and if you want to deal with them, you have to be strong, and you are not strong enough now."


    Chen Chu nodded. He knew that he was still weak in front of the evil spirits outside the sky.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will take good care of Mingzi." Chen Chu promised to arrive.


    The master of the gate of hell nodded: "you have said so, what else can I say?"


    "When are you going to leave?" he continued


    When do you leave?


    "Just a few days."


    The trial of the Legion of gods should have been over, and the Southern Ming had the protection of the powerful men of the netherworld, so there was no big problem.


    He''s leaving in just a few days.


    After all, there are a lot of things waiting for him outside.


    "Before you leave, your marriage must be done in the underworld."


    The master of the gate of hell suddenly said.

 Chapter 1135

    The marriage of Chen and Chu.


    His idea is also very simple, before Chen Chu left, let two people''s marriage be done here.


    In this way, he, as a father, would be relieved.


    Chen Chu did not object to this.


    First of all, he thinks it''s good to do so, at least he won''t be too sorry for dark purple.


    And then.


    It''s that he can''t beat the master of the gate of hell


    "It''s all up to the master."


    Chen Chu Baoquan Dao.


    The master of the Ming gate nodded: "in this case, the date of marriage will be set tomorrow."


    Tomorrow!


    Nima!


    So fast?


    The master of the gate continued: "by the way, you will come with me later and go to the temple to do something."


    "Now that you have married my daughter, you are also a member of the gate of the underworld. Naturally, your affairs are also my affairs."


    "You and I will go to the temple of the netherworld to have a look. If we can talk, we will talk about it. If we can''t, we will destroy him."


    Kill him!


    Listen to this sentence Chen Chu blood boiling!


    My father-in-law is a little forced!


    What is domineering, what is arrogance.


    Compared with the master of the underworld gate, he was weak and explosive before.


    That''s arrogance. That''s bullying!


    "No problem, of course." Chen Chu laughs.


    "Father, I''m going too."


    Dark purple suddenly way.


    "Stay here and prepare for tomorrow''s marriage." The master of the gate of the gate of the underworld took a look at the dark purple: "female child''s family, how do you like to join in the fun?"


    Dark purple curled her lips: "well, I''ll go first."


    Then she turned and left.


    It''s a bit of a surprise to have a wedding tomorrow.


    She''s going back to get ready.


    When the dark purple left, they also left the gate.


    The temple of the underworld


    In the hall of Minghuang hall, the brow of Minghuang was locked and his expression was extremely ugly.


    Nima!


    He didn''t expect such a strong man in Nanming.


    What about this?


    Chen Chu robbed him of the spirit of the source of the underworld.


    He also took all the things in the treasure house. Now he can''t take Chen Chu.


    Is there anything more oppressive in the world?


    What are you doing?


    There are.


    It''s going to be known soon.


    In addition to the desolation, there are two people in the hall.


    They are the master of Ming and the skin of Ming melon.


    The two men were silent for a moment, and the master of the underworld suddenly said, "Lord of the temple, why does Nanming have a strong heaven and earth?"


    "I also want to know why."


    The cold voice of the underworld.


    He''s really pissed off about it.


    "Could it be the gate of hell


    The silent melon skin suddenly said.


    After knowing the story, Minghuang was itching for his son.


    He even threatened to abolish him and set up a new one.


    Scared to the skin endocrine disorders.


    If it was not for the underworld master to protect him, even if he was still able to protect the young master, at least he would lose his skin.


    "The gate of hell!"


    After hearing the speech, the ghost and the master did not speak.


    In fact, they have thought about this.


    In particular, after seeing the powerful man in the Southern Ming, the first thought was that he was from the gate of the underworld.


    Because if you look at the whole underworld, the power of such a strong man is only the gate of the underworld except for him.


    But the idea was quickly overturned by him.


    Ming gate has always been mysterious, there is no reason to help Chen Chu.


    What''s more, he sent a heaven and earth realm to Nanming to help Chen Chu.


    Since it is not the gate of the underworld, where does this strong man come from?


    It can''t come out of thin air, can''t it?


    "It can''t be the gate of the underworld. For no reason, the gate of the underworld will not help Chen Chu. What''s more, even if the gate of the underworld is mysterious, there are not many of them, and they won''t be photographed easily."


    Master Ming shakes his head.


    There was no word in the hell.


    What the matter is, more and more confused.


    At this time, a strong man of the temple of the underworld suddenly and slowly entered the hall. He clasped his fist slightly and said excitedly, "Lord, good news, good news!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ming Huang looked at the strong one and said coldly.


    The strong one took a deep breath and then said, "it''s Chen Chu. Chen Chu is here."


    Chen Chu?


    Hearing this, both Ming Huang and Ming Shi frowned.


    Chen Chu?


    What''s this guy doing in the hell temple?


    Do you want to die?But Chen Chu doesn''t look like a fool.


    After thinking about it, Ming Huang asked, "is there anyone else around Chen Chu?"


    The strong man nodded: "there is an old man who can''t feel the specific cultivation."


    Ming Huang nodded and then turned to look out of the hall: "go and have a look."


    ����


    Outside the temple of the underworld.


    At the moment, countless strong men in the temple of the underworld are all surrounded in one direction, surrounded by two people.


    These strong people look at Chen Chu''s eyes, almost spewing fire.


    It''s killing.


    Chen Chu made them lose so much this time.


    Who do they not kill Chen Chu?


    It can be said that Chen Chu is the most hated person in the temple.


    This guy is really good at killing.


    Looking at the angry eyes of these strong men, Chen Chu laughed and said with a smile: "master, look at these guys are so arrogant. I don''t think we need to talk about them today. Just kill them."


    Talk about it?


    If it is possible, Chen Chu certainly hopes that his cheap father-in-law will directly destroy the temple of hell.


    Talk about it?


    How to talk about it?


    Talk about what?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Because he and the temple of the underworld have never died.


    The master of the gate shook his head and laughed: "some things you still don''t know."


    Chen Chu doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    The master of the gate shook his head: "it''s just some unimportant things. You just need to know that if there''s no case, it''s better not to destroy the hell temple."


    "We still have to be reasonable."


    Be reasonable?


    Chen Chu looked at the master of Ming gate strangely.


    He nodded immediately.


    It''s in the middle of their conversation.


    There are three figures in the sky ahead. They are the three men of the netherworld.


    When he saw Chen Chu in the center of the crowd, the killing intention in the eyes of Ming Huang suddenly seemed to be the essence!


    It''s really this guy!


    How dare he really come here!


    He now has an impulse to slap Chen Chu to death.


    But he kept it down.


    Soon he looked at the door master of the Ming gate beside Chen Chu, and said with a smile: "I think he dares to come here today. Is he relying on you?"


    The master of the nether gate nodded: "yes."


    "I wonder who your excellency is?"


    "Why protect Chen Chu?"


    Ming Huang said with a smile.


    The master of the gate of the underworld took a look at him: "it''s none of your business."


    Chen Chu:


    The hell and the wild


    Chen Chu''s appearance is silent, but in the heart for his father-in-law praise.


    He is worthy of his father-in-law.


    Domineering.


    On one side, the look of Ming Huang was a little stiff.


    Nima!


    I can''t talk this day.


    He wants to explode.


    But did not make clear the origin and identity of the other side, he still can not easily.


    After all, he is not a fool.


    Since Chen Chu came here, he must have relied on him.


    After reading this, he looked at the master of the gate of the underworld once again: "what did you come here for today?"


    With that, he went on to say, "is it a door-to-door apology?"


    Make amends?


    That''s the reason he can think of.


    "Come to the door and make amends?"


    "You are thinking of farting to eat."


    All of them said, "well


    The dark and desolate look completely depressed.


    He didn''t give him face at all.


    Chen Chu is crazy for his father-in-law praise.


    Father in law is father-in-law.


    It''s tough.

 Chapter 1136

    At this time, the master of the underworld stood up. He glared at the master of the gate and said in a deep voice, "don''t you think it''s too arrogant to say so?"


    "Don''t you agree?"


    The light road of the gate of the underworld.


    The master was not talking, because he couldn''t talk.


    Ming Huang looked at the master of the gate: "are you heaven and earth?"


    "Why, if I''m not in heaven and earth, are you going to attack me?"


    Minghuang said with a smile: "Sir, this is my temple. Even if you are a strong man in heaven and earth, I''m afraid you can''t escape today."


    With that, he suddenly roared: "battle!"


    Get together!


    As soon as his voice fell, an array suddenly appeared at the feet of Chen and Chu. Just as the array appeared, it rose to the sky and turned into a ray of light and covered them.


    Obviously, before Ming Huang and others are deliberately delaying time.


    Their real purpose is to trap them with their formation.


    But seeing this scene, Chen Chu did not have any panic and accident.


    Because he''s already aware of the formation.


    Even he sensed it and believed that his father-in-law would not fail to see it.


    And since the other side did not have any action, Chen Chu also need not worry.


    "This array is a great array of trapped gods in the temple of the underworld. Even if the heaven and earth are strong, they can also trap it."


    "Now I''ll see what else you can do."


    Seeing that they were trapped, Minghuang finally laughed.


    One side of the Ming teacher and others also sneer.


    Within the boundary, Chen and Chu still did not move.


    "Master of the temple, kill these two men!"


    "Yes, kill them!"


    At the scene, there were constant roars from the powerful men of the temple of the underworld.


    The crowd rose and glared at Chen and Chu.


    If someone in the underworld wants Chen Chu to die.


    That must be the man of the temple of the netherworld.


    Ming Huang looked at Chen Chu and sneered, "do you have any last words now?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "do you know who is next to me?"


    Who is it


    "You won''t tell me, is he the Hades?"


    The words are full of irony.


    Originally, he was a little afraid of the gate master.


    Because he can''t feel the specific breath of each other.


    But don''t worry about it now.


    In this array, no matter how strong the opponent is, it doesn''t make sense.


    Chen Chu shook his head and did not speak.


    The master of the gate of the underworld looked at the ghost: "how are you going to deal with us?"


    "I''m talking about the truth today."


    "It''s very difficult for me to do this."


    Be reasonable?


    The dark wilderness sneers.


    Naturally, he would not believe it.


    "I don''t care who your excellency is. Since you are on this boy''s side today, you will surely die."


    The dark wilderness sneers.


    "Is there really no room for moderation?"


    "I really make sense."


    The master of the gate of hell shakes his head and sighs.


    This year.


    Why is it so difficult to reason?


    "Die."


    Ming Huang was not talking nonsense. He made a seal with his hands and worked out a seal formula.


    Hum!


    When the last seal falls, the border around them begins to contract.


    It''s getting faster and faster.


    This is to oppress them to death!


    The master of the gate shook his head: "since you move your hand first, don''t blame me."


    With that, his feet diverged, his arm suddenly extended, and then he pressed forward.


    Boom!


    A powerful force is released from the palm of the palm, and the fist falls on the fast shrinking border.


    In a flash, the original solid boundary suddenly appeared cracks!


    "This


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How can you?"


    Seeing this scene, I was so stupid.


    The strong men in the dark and desolate hall around were also shocked.


    They can''t believe their eyes.


    What''s going on?


    So forced?


    The master of the gate of the underworld gave a slight shake to his palm.


    Bang!


    This time, the formation broke up in an instant.


    The head of the gate of the gate of the underworld looks at the desolation of the underworld, and suddenly releases a tremendous pressure.


    It was so powerful that even the hell and the wild changed their faces, not to mention the rest of them.


    "You are You are in the late days of heaven and earth


    The end of heaven and earth!


    It''s the strong one in the later period!


    As he spoke, his body was shaking.


    He was really scared.


    Nima, who has practiced for so long, has just broken through the universe!The later period of heaven and earth?


    How to fight!


    This is fatal!


    The end of heaven and earth!


    And hear the words of the dark waste, the strong people around the temple of hell and waste also immediately panic.


    Someone''s ready to leave.


    Nima''s!


    It''s impossible to fight!


    The masters of our house have just stepped into the world!


    The master of the gate of the underworld shakes his head. He steps towards the underworld. He walks slowly, but each step brings great pressure.


    It felt like death was approaching.


    "Your honor..."


    Ming Huang stepped back and said in a trembling voice, "I think we can be reasonable."


    Be reasonable?


    Now it''s time for me to talk to you and me


    Then he shook his head: "the world is really wonderful."


    "When you are superior to others, they will reason with you, even if you have no reason."


    Chen Chushen agreed.


    He also met many such people.


    "Who are you, sir?"


    It''s quaking.


    He was really scared.


    "The man who sent you to the West."


    The master of the gate of the underworld gate said something, and suddenly a blow came out.


    At this moment, his face changed greatly. He knew that there was room for maneuver.


    If he knew this guy was so terrible, how could he do it?


    Now it''s too late to regret.


    Ming Huang suddenly looked fierce, and suddenly his hands were printed, and then he drank angrily: "call your ancestors!"


    Boom!


    The space ahead of him suddenly vibrated.


    The fist of the gate master of the underworld gate was waved, and the space was torn into an infinite black hole.


    Then a shadow appeared.


    Xu Ying''s eyes were a little confused at first. He looked at the ghost: "what''s the matter?"


    Ming Huang slightly saluted: "ancestor, this person wants to destroy my Ming Huang Temple, but also asks the old ancestor to hand."


    When he looked at the master of the gate of the gate of the underworld, he was suddenly dumbfounded.


    He suddenly glared at Minghuang: "tell me what happened."


    In a daze, he told the story of Chen Chu and the follow-up, but he didn''t add fuel to it, because it was unnecessary.


    After saying that, the Ming Huang also looked at Chen Chu fiercely: "also ask the old ancestor to beg for justice for my Ming Huang Temple."


    "Justice?"


    But who ever thought, the ancestor of the temple of hell and desolation shook his head: "you are Farting!"


    All of them said, "well


    The ancestor of the temple of Ming Huang gazed at him: "you really let me down."


    "Grandfather, I''m..."


    It''s a bit muddled.


    This is clearly not his fault.


    Why didn''t the ancestor help them, but scolded him?


    He''s going to argue.


    However, the ancestor of the temple of the underworld suddenly threw out a fist at him.


    When I saw this place, I was so stupid.


    The ancestor who summoned out of his own hands?


    Confused.


    Boom!


    One move.


    In the eyes of the people, Ming Huang turned into a pool of blood.

 Chapter 1137

    At this moment, Chen Chu is a little confused.


    What did the master of the temple summon!?


    The master of the gate of the underworld is staring at the front without any movement.


    He had a calm look.


    Calm seems to have been expected.


    The most muddled people on the scene were actually the strong men in the temple of the netherworld.


    Especially Ming Shi and Ming guapi.


    What''s up?


    The master of the temple was killed by his ancestors?


    They were stunned and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Ancestor, this..."


    The master of the underworld finally spoke.


    The ancestor of the temple did not speak. Instead, he looked at the master of the gate and gave a salute: "master of the gate of Ming, it''s all my fault. I should not pay attention to Nanming, nor should we be enemies with Chen Chu."


    "Here, I''ll make a match for you first."


    Chen Chu turned his mouth.


    It doesn''t match.


    I lost my life.


    This old man is really open-minded.


    Now Chen Chu knew that the old man knew the identity of the master of the Ming gate, so he killed Minghuang himself.


    If he did not, the temple of the underworld would probably disappear in the underworld today.


    But he killed Minghuang in order to apologize.


    Even Chen Chu couldn''t get angry.


    Master of the gate of hell!


    "It turns out that he is the master of the gate of hell!"


    Hearing the words of their ancestors, master Ming and others were very surprised.


    They looked at the gate master of the underworld gate and felt a little unreal.


    The master of the gate shook his head: "you are very good at being a man."


    The ancestor of the temple shook his head: "the culprit of all this has been killed by me. Please give me a way to live. I will be grateful."


    Humble.


    At the beginning, the ancestor of Ming Huang Temple was also a very important character.


    But at the moment, it can only be groveled.


    "In fact, I am reasonable today."


    The master of the gate of hell shakes his head.


    "It''s OK for me to let go of the temple of the underworld, but you must know one thing."


    The LORD said, "Lord, please rush to the gate."


    The master of the Ming gate nodded and then pointed to Chen Chu: "this Chen Chu is my son-in-law of the Ming gate, and he has an identity, the king of the nether."


    Hades!


    The ancestor of the Ming Huang Temple took a deep look at Chen Chu.


    Surprise in the eyes.


    Because Chen Chu was young, his realm was not low.


    If compared with the skin of Ming melon, it''s just a piece of shit in the sky!


    "Lord, don''t worry."


    The old ancestor of the temple of the underworld withdrew his eyes and nodded immediately: "I know how to do it."


    After that, he turned to look at all the people in the hall of Hell: "from this moment on, the hall of hell and the palace of the king of hell are Alliance forces. If anyone dares to break this rule, everyone will be punished."


    He is also an old monster who has lived for many years. Does he not know the meaning of the gate master of the nether world?


    That''s what he meant.


    They can not destroy the temple of the underworld.


    But the temple of the underworld also needs to make some representations.


    "Is there any objection to this?"


    Asked the ancestor of the temple.


    Objection?


    Who dares to disagree?


    Everyone looked at each other, no one spoke.


    Seeing this, the ancestor of the temple nodded with satisfaction, and then he looked at the master of the gate and Chen Chu.


    "In that case, I''m leaving."


    The master of the Ming gate nodded and then left with Chen Chu.


    I have to say, this old man is still very popular.


    If the other party did this, he would be embarrassed if he really destroyed the temple of the underworld today.


    When I saw them go.


    There was a heavy look on the face of the ancestor of the temple of the dead.


    He looked down at the skin of the dark melon: "from now on, you are the master of the temple of the Ming Huang Temple. Do you have any objection?"


    Mingguapi immediately shook his head: "no meaning."


    The ancestor of the temple nodded, then looked at the distance, some helpless: "the gate of the underworld, even to provoke the gate of the underworld, what a fool!"


    Fool!


    What a fool!


    What kind of influence is the Ming gate?


    At that time, he didn''t dare to provoke the gate of the underworld!


    And the master of the temple of hell and wasteland dare to provoke the gate of the underworld!


    If you don''t kill him today, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to do well.


    Behind him, the skin of the dark melon looked at the back of his father, and he wanted to stop talking.


    To be honest, he was a little excited when he suddenly became the master of the temple.


    But he was also worried.


    After all, how did the last Lord of the temple of the netherworld, that is, his father, died.He saw it clearly.


    Hall master, it''s a high-risk occupation!


    At this time, the ancestor of the temple suddenly turned around. He looked at the skin of Ming melon and said in a deep voice, "do you know what is the most important element of being the master of the temple?"


    Ming melon skin shakes his head: "also please give advice."


    The old ancestor of the temple of the underworld said: "the master of the temple doesn''t have to surpass the cultivation of ordinary people, but he needs at least a flexible mind."


    "The last Lord of the temple, your father, almost destroyed my temple. This kind of person should be damned."


    He looked at the skin of the dark melon: "so I hope you should learn from your father''s lesson, don''t do such a stupid thing, there are people outside the world, since we are not the strongest, we must converge when we should."


    "Otherwise, if you offend someone who shouldn''t, there''s only one way to die."


    Mingguapi nodded: "I understand."


    The ancestor of the temple nodded and his body began to disappear.


    On the other side.


    After Chen Chu and the master of the Ming gate left, they returned directly to the gate.


    Now there is no threat to the temple of the underworld. After today''s events, I don''t think it will be his enemy.


    And the rest of the gate is his father-in-law''s influence.


    At present, Chen Chu seems to have unified the underworld.


    I thought it would be difficult. Who ever thought it would be so smooth.


    Thanks to his father-in-law.


    At this moment, Chen Chu was deeply moved.


    It''s good to have a soft meal.


    When he returned to the gate of the underworld, he told Chen Chu to leave.


    As for Chen Chu, he was taken to a room by the high priest.


    Before long, the door was pushed open and a guard came in.


    In her hands was a brand new wedding gown.


    Maybe the customs of the underworld are different. Under normal circumstances, the wedding robe is bright red.


    But the wedding robe of the underworld is black.


    Chen Chu shrugged and did as the Romans do.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the time of the second day came, Chen Chu washed early for a while, and then changed.


    Today''s gate of hell is very lively.


    Because today is a big day.


    It''s the big day of the gate of hell.


    The daughter of the gate master of the underworld gate is going to bid.


    This news spread all over the underworld.


    Because this time, the gate of the underworld announced the news to all the underworld.


    And anyone can come to celebrate.


    It can be said that this time, the gate of the underworld is open to the underworld.


    As soon as the news came out, it shocked the underworld.


    Because the gate of the underworld is very mysterious, not many people know it, and because the gate is quite low-key, it has never been exposed to the public.


    Therefore, people do not know much about this force.


    If you want to get in touch, you will lose the chance.


    But this time, the gate of the underworld was exposed.


    As soon as the news came out, countless powerful people and forces from all over the underworld sent people to express their congratulations here.


    This is an opportunity.


    An opportunity to have a good relationship with Mingmen!


    Not only the other powerful ones, but also the Hades hall.

 Chapter 1138

    The people who came to the palace of the underworld were the moon and the fence.


    Now the temple of the underworld has settled with them, or dare not to trouble them.


    So they don''t have to guard the temple of Hades.


    They sat in the crowd, drinking wedding wine.


    The scene was very lively and noisy.


    It can be said that this is the first time in the history of the gate of Ming to be so lively.


    All of a sudden, the scene was quiet.


    At the top of the stone platform, there are two figures walking.


    Chen Chu, the head of Chen Chu, was dressed in a black robe. It has to be said that Chen Chu''s temperament has changed in this long gown.


    He hugged a man beside Chen Chu.


    Nature is dark purple.


    Today''s dark purple is wearing a long black dress and a black veil.


    It gives people a mysterious and noble feeling.


    When the two people went to the center of the stone platform, after some basic etiquette was finished, the scene rang out warm applause.


    Below, the master of the gate of the underworld nodded slightly when he saw it.


    Some of his eyes do not give up, after all, is their own daughter for a long time, but now become the other people''s people.


    But there''s no way.


    After all, they will get married.


    Marrying Chen Chu may be the best way to belong.


    The reason why he agreed to this marriage, in addition to the raw rice has been cooked, is actually quite good for Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu gave him a good feeling and was very interested in him.


    If not, he will directly kill Chen Chu.


    Below, the moon looked at the stone platform of Chen Chu two people, some miss: "our little Lord is really not it."


    He took a sip of wine and nodded: "our young master is not only shameless, but also very good at chasing girls. How long has he been in contact with the crisis of the temple of the netherworld."


    "Not only that, but also got married in a few days."


    "Great."


    He really admired Chen Chu.


    This young master is really not simple.


    On the other side.


    After worshipping heaven and earth, Chen Chu and Ming Zi were sent to the bridal chamber.


    Although we have combat experience.


    But it''s a custom.


    In the room, dark purple is sitting in front of the bed with her hands on her knees.


    Chen Chu, with a smile, came to the head of the bed and gently lifted the dark purple cover.


    "Should I call you lady now?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile.


    Dark purple smile way: "you say?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "that lady, let''s have a rest early today, and tomorrow we will leave the underworld."


    With that, Chen Chu turned over and lay on the wound, covering himself with a quilt.


    Dark purple staring at Chen Chu, eyes slightly narrowed: "today is your wedding night, don''t you think you should do something?"


    Chen Chu blinked his eyes: "what should I do?"


    Chen Chu''s surface is calm, in the heart is already flustered!


    Nima!


    He didn''t forget what happened in the secret room.


    This woman is really terrible!


    I almost didn''t do it to him!


    It''s really tough!


    And how long has it been?


    Chen Chushi doesn''t want to experience such a thing.


    At least for a short time.


    "Do you want me to say it?" Oh, I''m speechless. Do you want me to say it?


    Dark purple road.


    Chen Chu shook his head and laughed: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let''s have a rest early."


    Mingzi stares at Chen Chu.


    Just stare at Chen Chu like that.


    Today''s dark purple with light make-up, her beauty completely set off.


    It''s very nice.


    The beauty is suffocating.


    Two people are so close, even Chen Chu can smell each other''s light fragrance.


    The smell makes the blood boil.


    But Chen Chu resisted.


    He really didn''t want to come again.


    The cattle are always better than the plough!


    "You can''t sleep tonight without my permission."


    The dark purple stares at Chen Chu, the words fall to tear up the clothes directly toward Chen Chu to go.


    "I Cao!"


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Soon, after a scream.


    The room was shaking like a big earthquake.


    If you are careful, it''s not hard to find out.


    There are cracks on the walls of the solid room


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Chu was forced to pull up by the dark purple.


    He hardly slept last night.At the moment, he was staring at the big dark circles on his face.


    I feel like the whole person has lost weight.


    Nima!


    It''s going to be bad!


    On the contrary, she is full of energy and in excellent condition.


    Chen Chu was suspicious.


    Isn''t this a man''s worst hurt?


    "Come on, let''s leave the underworld today. You are a lazy pig. You can still sleep."


    Dark purple curls her mouth.


    Chen Chu''s mouth suddenly drew.


    Nima!


    Lazy pig?


    What a hard-working sentence you can say!


    Not long.


    After washing, they came to the hall.


    In the main hall, the face of the master of the gate of the underworld was full of reluctance.


    But he knew that day would come.


    In fact, the reason why he wanted to let Mingzi leave the underworld was that the restrictions of the underworld were too big. If she stayed here, the highest would be the later period of heaven and earth.


    And it''s hard to get closer.


    Because the world origin of the underworld can achieve this.


    And to go further, you have to go outside.


    To feel the real power of the road outside.


    So he found Chen Chu.


    "Father, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself outside."


    Dark purple comes to the gate master of the gate of hell and grins.


    The eyes were moist.


    She is only a relative of her father, and she is reluctant to leave now.


    The master of the gate of hell gently wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said with a smile, "you must take good care of yourself."


    Said, he looked to Chen Chu again: "if this boy dares to bully you, you come back to tell father, father helps you to kill him."


    Chen Chu:


    Dark purple nodded slightly.


    Then he turned and left with Chen Chu.


    She walked very simply without looking back.


    Because she was afraid that once she looked back, she didn''t want to leave.


    In the main hall, the master of the gate of the underworld gate has been watching the dark purple''s figure disappear without any movement.


    ����


    After leaving the gate of the underworld, Chen Chu and Ming Zi tore open the space crack and directly stepped into it.


    Because of the power of swallowing the sky, the dark purple can not be excluded from the outside world.


    As for other powerful people in the underworld, although they can leave the underworld, they can''t stay outside for a long time, and even their combat power will be suppressed by the influence of the outer heaven.


    However, due to the double cultivation with Chen Chu, Mingzi would not have this problem.


    Of course, before he left, Chen Chu naturally handed over the spirit of the source of the underworld and all the treasures of the temple of the underworld to the palace of the underworld.


    Now the temple of the underworld is the real first power in the underworld.


    Of course, although the gate of the underworld was exposed this time, it continued to retire.


    So it''s not the gate of hell.


    The temple of the underworld is now the strongest force in the underworld.


    He''s done what he promised Pluto.


    At the same time.


    Mount Ming


    A black robe appeared quietly.

 Chapter 1139

    Mount Ming.


    After the black robe figure appeared, he went straight to the top of Mount Ming.


    Mount Ming is located in the northernmost part of the underworld.


    It''s a huge mountain range stretching tens of thousands of miles.


    The highest mountain in the mountain range is the real mountain.


    This is a special place. Within hundreds of thousands of miles, there is no grass.


    There was hardly any living thing.


    Even the strong in the underworld will not come here easily.


    Because the hell mountain is a forbidden area that everyone in the underworld is afraid of.


    There is a terrible existence in the hell mountain!


    At the peak of Mount Ming, the figure of black robe appears. At the top of the mountain, there is a special stone tablet. There is a special breath on the stone tablet, as if it is suppressing something.


    At the moment, the man in black suddenly raised his hand and pointed out.


    Hum!


    A strange red Rune immediately filled the stone tablet.


    Immediately, the stone tablet vibrated violently, and the strength on the stone tablet was gradually weakened.


    At this time, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared in front of the stone tablet.


    Xu Ying is a man with black robes all over his body. The man''s face is gloomy and gives people a kind of indescribable depth.


    He stares at the black robe figure: "why do you want to save me?"


    Black robe figure light smile: "because we all have a common enemy."


    The man frowned: "do you also have a feud with the Hades?"


    Hades?


    The black robed figure shook his head and said with a smile, "we have no grudges with Hades."


    The man frowned: "then why do you want to save me?"


    Look at the figure of the dark king, but we don''t know the way of the dark king


    "The king of the underworld now?"


    The man suddenly said, "has the Hades fallen?"


    The figure in black nodded.


    The man is shaking his head: "I don''t believe that a strong man like him will also fall."


    "Nothing in the world is impossible," he said with a smile


    With that, he continued: "I know that you are sealed here because of the Hades, and now the Hades has fallen, and now the Hades is the one appointed by the last Hades."


    "And we have a little grudge against the Hades."


    The man said, "do you want me to deal with the current Pluto?"


    The figure in black nodded.


    The man was silent.


    The black robed figure continued: "you can rest assured that this new king of the underworld is just his cultivation in the middle of heaven and earth."


    "Mid heaven and earth?"


    "So rubbish?"


    "How did he become Hades?"


    Smell speech, the man a exclamation, seem to be and occasionally write can''t believe.


    The figure in black robed with a faint smile: "it''s really the middle of heaven and earth. I know that you have been trapped here for thousands of years. You must have resentment in your heart. Although you can''t avenge yourself, it''s also a good way to kill his descendants."


    Smell speech, the man is silent.


    "My time is limited," he said with a smile


    "If you promise, we can break the seal and you will be free again in half a month."


    The man has some heart.


    After a long silence, he suddenly asked, "can I know your identity?"


    The black robed man nodded, then took off the black robe, showing a ferocious face.


    That''s not human face.


    Evil spirit!


    Exorcism!


    Seeing here, the man was slightly surprised and nodded.


    "Deal."


    ����


    At the same time.


    After leaving the underworld, Chen Chu returned to the mysterious universe.


    Today''s fantasy universe, can be said to be quite not peaceful. Because the supernatural demons will come to the mysterious universe at any time.


    However, it is a pity that the great powers of the mysterious universe are all operating separately, and they do not unite to fight against the enemy.


    Chen Chu side, Ming purple curiously looked around, purple eyes full of curiosity.


    Is this the outside world?


    It''s the first time she''s been outside.


    The breath of the outside world is really different from the underworld.


    If it was not for her and Chen chushuangxiu and their strength together, she would not have been able to stay in such an environment for a long time.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly said with a smile: "let''s go."


    Dark purple nods, curiously way: "where are we going?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "go and join the Legion of gods."


    Immediately, Chen chulai arrived at the original mountain and found all the gods.


    Today''s legion of gods, everyone has reached the realm of life and death.


    Real life and death.


    Such cultivation has been very strong, but it is still too weak for Chen chulai.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s return, all the people in the Legion of gods were very excited."Boss, this is..."


    Soon, everyone looks at the dark purple behind Chen Chu. Wan''er also stares at the dark purple with a strange look.


    Chen Chu faint smile: "this is my woman."


    My woman.


    Chen Chu has nothing to hide about the identity of Mingzi.


    After all, she is really her own woman.


    Hearing this, everyone began to look at the dark purple again.


    Wan''er is also looking at the dark purple.


    But no one could see that there was a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    "It''s my sister-in-law, ha ha ha."


    "The eldest brother is really strong. How long has he got another sister-in-law?"


    Hu Lan said with a smile.


    Chen Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    This guy is getting worse and worse.


    Chen chukan said to Mingzi: "introduce to me, this is the Legion I established, which is called the Legion of gods."


    "Legion of gods?"


    Dark purple is wonderful.


    Chen Chu nodded: "the Legion of gods."


    "Although the name is not widely known, I believe it will ring through the whole mysterious universe in the near future."


    After saying that, Chen Chu looked at the crowd: "all of us set out to the realm of Taoism and Dharma."


    The world of Taoism and law!


    Chen Chu also wanted to see what was going on in the world of Taoism and Legalism.


    Soon, everyone set out together.


    Before long, several people came to the world of Taoism and Dharma.


    But when he came to the realm of Taoism and Dharma, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly became dignified.


    Today''s Taoist and Dharma circles have changed a lot, and their aura has declined a lot.


    What''s more, Chen Chu felt the strong breath fluctuation of Taoism just after he came to the realm of Taoism.


    It''s obvious there''s someone fighting not far away!


    "Everyone, watch out!"


    Chen Chu whispered.


    It''s coming to the source.


    Everyone held their breath and were ready to fight.


    You don''t have to know everything.


    There''s something wrong with Taoism and Legalism!


    The seal is broken!


    Of course, that''s not the most important thing.


    You know, flame is still in the realm of Taoism and Dharma!


    If the seal is really broken!


    What about the flame now?


    What worries Chen Chu is that as they get deeper and deeper, the scene will be unbearable.


    The former buildings have been turned into ruins.


    There are also many large and small holes on the ground.


    Even on the ground, there are many bodies.


    It is not too much to say that there is a river of blood.


    The scene was so brutal and bloody.


    There are a lot of bodies in it.


    Shenhuo clan, Xuanjin clan, Tongmu clan, Yinshui clan and Houtu clan.


    There are even the bodies of exorcists!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu quickened his pace.


    Suddenly Chen Chu stopped.


    In front of him, a pair of men and horses are fighting.


    And these people are some of the strong in the five families, and some supernatural demons!


    The strong men of the five families are obviously not as good as the evil spirits outside the heaven. They are gradually being suppressed, and it is only a matter of time before they are defeated.


    See here, Chen Chu immediately in the eye kill a chance to show, wave hand to rage to drink: "kill!"


    Kill!

 Chapter 1140

    With the order of Chen Chu, all the people of the Legion of gods all joined hands, just like beasts out of the cage. When they rushed into the battlefield, the situation of the war was suddenly reversed.


    Although the present legions of gods are only the realm of life and death, they can even compete with the ordinary heaven and earth under the blessing of all cards!


    This is not an exaggeration!


    In addition, with the tacit understanding of the legions of gods, they are good at group fighting, so even some of the strong in the late days of heaven and earth will be defeated under the siege of the legions of gods.


    So.


    When the Legion of gods joined in the battle, those extraterrestrial demons were defeated instantly.


    Under the command of Hu Lan, the Legion of gods first killed the head of the evil spirits on that day.


    When the head was killed, the rest of the supernatural demons immediately became confused and began to flee. In this way, it also laid the foundation for the victory of the Legion of gods.


    It wasn''t long before the battle was over.


    Chen Chu didn''t do anything in the whole process.


    Encounter this kind of opportunity that can let the Legion of gods practice, he naturally won''t be able to do it.


    When everything was settled, Chen Chu came to the top five families.


    Among these strong men, Chen Chu also met the great elders of the Houtu clan.


    See Chen Chu, that big elder immediately grateful way: "thank Chen Chu little friend."


    Chen Chu nodded and asked, "master, what happened here?"


    "Is the seal broken?"


    The elder nodded deeply: "the seal is indeed loose. The evil spirits outside the sky have been able to come to the mysterious universe."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu''s eyes sank.


    What he was most worried about finally happened.


    "And the rest?"


    Chen Chu asked again.


    Now the Taoist and Legalist circles are so chaotic that he has seen these people after such a long time.


    Chen ChuGen didn''t know exactly what the other five families were like.


    The elder said in a deep voice: "the rest of the people are resisting those evil spirits outside the sky. The five families have done their best. If they hadn''t resisted, the evil spirits outside the heaven would have invaded the mysterious universe wantonly."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu quickly disappeared in situ, to the direction of the portal line.


    Others followed suit.


    No one spoke on the road, and the space seemed a little oppressive.


    Exorcism!


    On the way, Chen Chu and others also met many evil spirits outside the sky and also saw many corpses.


    The deeper it is, the more chaotic and shocking the scene will be.


    This place is not the old world of Taoism and Dharma, but a purgatory on earth!


    A mountain of bones!


    A river of blood!


    ����


    At the same time.


    At the portal of Dharma Realm.


    Inside the portal, huge figures leap out of the gate.


    It''s the devil from the sky!


    But these days, when the evil spirits just appear, they will be killed.


    Because around the portal, there are at least hundreds of strong people.


    These are the strengths of the five families.


    Among them, the first five are naturally the five masters.


    "All of you are on your guard!"


    The head of the Houtu clan was angry!


    As soon as his voice fell, another figure flew out of the transmission door. The head of the Houtu clan raised his hand and punched him.


    Boom!


    A blow down, that day, the evil spirits immediately disappeared!


    Scene, extremely depressed.


    Everyone is on the alert.


    In fact, they could have left here, so that they would be at peace.


    But they didn''t, because this is not only a world, but also their hometown.


    They don''t want to go.


    Even if you die, you''ll die here.


    Boom!


    At this time, the portal suddenly trembled violently, and a huge figure suddenly rushed out.


    This is a supernatural devil.


    But it''s a supernatural evil spirit that releases powerful breath!


    When the evil spirits appeared on that day, the five masters looked at each other and rushed up directly.


    That day, when the evil spirits saw this, they were also in a hurry.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sound of Taoist sound burst in the sky.


    The original clear sky was suddenly torn out of layers of cracks, just like the eyes of the devil, extremely frightening.


    On that day, although the evil spirits were suppressed by the five masters.


    But his physical strength is extremely strong, in a short period of time, the five main masters could not help him.


    And at the next moment, the portal trembled violently again, and a demon from the outer sky rushed out of the portal like an arrow from the bow!


    "Hahaha, I''m free. I''m free at last!"


    After one of the supernatural demons rushed out, he took a breath of fresh air greedily, with a smile in his mouth.Soon, he turned to look around the five main strong, sneer: "all kill!"


    His voice dropped, and the evil spirits around him immediately waved a butcher''s knife to kill the people around him.


    In terms of the number of people, the supernatural demons actually occupy the bottom.


    But inside the portal, there are demons flying out of the sky.


    So not long ago, the number of evil spirits outside the sky has reached an astonishing number of hundreds, and is still increasing rapidly!


    This is not good news for the five families.


    At first they were able to withstand it, but then they began to get rid of it and there were mass casualties.


    Because there is a man on the other side of the world!


    And the heads of their five families have been entangled by another evil spirit from heaven!


    "Ha ha, a group of humble ants, today is your death date!"


    The first evil spirit of tianwai laughs. He appears in front of a strong man and then reaches out his hand.


    Hiss!


    Sharp nails pierced the strong man''s chest, a bloody heart was taken out by him.


    The heart was still beating violently, and there was blood falling down.


    That day, the evil devil sneered and immediately swallowed the dirty.


    This is a bloody scene.


    This time, also let a lot of five big family strong person scared to break the courage.


    How to fight it!


    There''s no way to fight!


    Inside the portal, there are still a large number of demons from outside the sky coming!


    The fundamental war is endless and the killing is endless!


    At this moment, they all have a retreat.


    "Kill!"


    On that day, the strong outside evil roared.


    The top five families suddenly sink in their hearts. They are ready for the first World War.


    In the crowd, the elder of Shenhuo clan looked at the flame: "Miss, you''d better go first."


    Yanyan holds a flame arrow. She is dressed in red armor, and her whole body is dyed red with blood. She is less lovely and more heroic.


    Smell speech, flame flame is to shake head, she looked at not far away is fighting five big Lord, then way: "everybody is here, how can I escape?"


    The elder said anxiously, "Miss, you are the future hope of my Shenhuo people. You don''t need to stay here. You should have left here at the beginning."


    Flame is to interrupt the elder''s words: "elder, you don''t have to say, I will not go."


    The elder shook his head and sighed deeply.


    At this time, the army of evil spirits from the outside of heaven came to kill them.


    The eyes of the flame red one sink, hold a long sword suddenly cut out.


    Hum!


    A sword falls, and the space is ignited.


    The two sides are at war again.

 Chapter 1141

    But this time the fight has not half an hour, flame this side began to retreat.


    There are always strong people being killed. On the other hand, the more and more people are killed.


    As long as you don''t close the portal, there will be no end to the demons in the sky!


    In the crowd, flame flame a sword to kill a powerful extraterrestrial evil, she holding a long sword to look at the distant portal, eyes also have despair.


    It can''t be played at all.


    She suddenly took a deep breath, this moment of life and death in the mind is Chen Chu''s face.


    Chen Chu''s bad smile.


    And her experience with Chen Chu.


    Suddenly flame grinned and whispered: "shameless guy, we''ll see you in the next life."


    "Kill!"


    "Be careful, miss!"


    Yan Yan just said that, behind him, an evil devil from heaven killed him with a long sword.


    The great elder of the Shenhuo clan exclaimed and quickly blocked behind the flame.


    He tried to push the flame away, but the long line pierced into his body.


    "Elder!"


    Flame''s eyes were red, and she roared.


    The elder trembled: "young lady, you go quickly, really don''t stay here. It''s dangerous here."


    After that, he suddenly looked at the field and said in a loud voice: "long live the Shenhuo clan!"


    With that, his body began to expand rapidly, and a strong breath was released.


    Blow yourself up!


    He chose to blow himself up!


    Seeing this scene, the evil spirits in the outer sky who were close to each other retreated one after another, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    A sharp explosion sounded, and the space of hundreds of miles around suddenly turned into nothingness.


    For many days, the evil spirits were affected, but not seriously.


    Because none of them are weak.


    In situ, flame look a little dull.


    She felt powerless when she saw her companions die one by one.


    "You die, too, little girl."


    At this time, the head of the outer world devil suddenly stared at the flame and rushed to the flame.


    "If you dare to touch my woman, I will take care of your family!"


    Hum!


    A roar exploded from the sky, and a sword came from the sky.


    The sword goes straight to the strong one of the evil spirits. The strong one frowns and turns around with a fist.


    He wanted to withstand the blow.


    But!


    Hiss!


    When his arm collided with Dao Changjian, he was chopped in an instant!


    Hard to hide the pain hit, that day, the strong outside evil spirit issued a scream of exhaustion.


    At the same time, a figure appeared in front of him.


    Chen Chu!


    Chen Chu turns his wrist and Ziyuan sword returns to his hand.


    He was staring at the strong man of the evil devil in the sky, and his face was calm.


    But people who know Chen Chu should understand that the more calm Chen Chu is, the more angry he is.


    Angry!


    Chen Chu is really angry!


    "Chen Chu How did you come here? "


    See Chen Chu, flame some incredible, she also reached out and rubbed her eyes, she was afraid that all this is false.


    Chen Chu grinned at Yan Yan and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    After that, he looked at the strong one of the evil spirits that day. That day, the strong one of the external demons glared at Chen Chu: "humble..."


    Hiss!


    Before he had finished speaking, his throat was slashed by a sword.


    The blood blisters in the throat kept popping up. That day, the powerful man with evil spirits glared and wanted to express something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Disgusting."


    Chen Chu frowned and Ziyuan sword waved forward.


    Countless sword lights flickered in the air, and that day the body of the powerful outside demon was chopped to pieces!


    But at this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu, and then flew away in the distance.


    Soul!


    It''s the soul of the strong outside demons that day.


    Chen Chu had expected that the ghost sword appeared in his hand.


    Hum!


    The power of the underworld sword is released, and the shadow is constantly absorbed.


    "Ah


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    That day, the soul of the demon screamed miserably.


    Chen Chu shook his head and said in a cold voice, "have you ever thought about letting go of the five powerful families you killed?"


    "Ah


    "Humble human mole ant, I curse you not to die! I curse you


    Chen Chu did not let go of himself.


    On that day, the evil spirits simply started to curse.


    But his scolding didn''t last long, so he was sucked into the sword of the underworld, and his spirits were completely destroyed.


    To do all this, Chen Chucai came to Yan Yan''s body. He held Yan Yan''s hand: "Yan Yan, how are you?"? Did you get hurt? "He was really scared.


    If you just came a step late, the flame may be gone.


    He has many beauties, but among them, flame is the most special one.


    Because she accompanied Chen Chu from the miracle land all the way to now.


    The two have experienced many times of life and death, but also experienced many times after disaster.


    Chen Chu didn''t want the flame to go wrong.


    "I''m fine."


    Flame shakes his head, she suddenly way: "you become strong again."


    Chen Chu smile: "let''s talk later."


    The flame nods.


    Chen Chu nodded, then rushed out with Ziyuan sword.


    "Legion of gods, kill!"


    Chen Chu roared.


    Boom!


    Not far away, more than 100 figures suddenly appeared.


    It''s the Legion of gods.


    With the order of Chen Chu, the Legion of gods immediately joined the battle.


    The war situation, which had been tilted to the side of evil spirits outside the sky, was instantly reversed.


    The Legion of gods is not invincible.


    But their combat experience is quite rich, and once they fight each other, it is really the kind of life that they do not want. They often exchange their lives with the enemy.


    One is because they are not afraid to die.


    The second is that their physical strength is also very strong.


    In the face of such a fierce and deadly fighting method of the Legion of gods, even the supernatural demons feel frightened.


    Nima doesn''t want to play like this!


    Many supernatural demons were scared out of their wits and kept away from the legions of gods. The more they killed, the more brave they became.


    Now the Legion of gods really has the ability to take charge of their own affairs.


    Seeing this in the distance, Chen Chu nodded slightly.


    He is still quite satisfied with the current combat power of the Legion of gods.


    But none of this is enough.


    If everyone in the Legion of gods is equipped with a complete set of armor, the combat power of the Legion of gods will rise to a higher level.


    I don''t know what happened to Li Qiang.


    Chen Chu shook his head and then raised his head slightly.


    Above him, the space was in complete darkness.


    The battle between the five masters and the powerful one of the heavenly demons is still going on.


    Looking at the battle circle, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Sky.


    Under the joint efforts of the five, they did not occupy too many advantages.


    Another collision, the figure of several people to open a distance.


    The strong evil spirits in the sky stare at several people and sneer: "Terrans are Terrans. You are really weak. Your existence is a waste of the spirit of heaven and earth."


    "So you must die."


    Naked provocation, but in the face of the other party''s provocation, the five masters have nothing to say.


    Because the other side is telling the truth.


    The five of them are not rivals.


    It''s a bit of a mess.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    "Are Terrans really so weak?"


    All of a sudden, a faint voice rang out.


    Just at the moment of this voice.


    Hiss!


    On that day, the strong man with evil spirits was stagnant and his eyes were wide.


    Because a black sickle, I don''t know when, has been stabbed from behind him, through the front abdomen!

 Chapter 1142

    "You You... "


    On that day, the strong man of exorcism began to bleed from his mouth. He turned around hard. When he saw that the one who gave him the fatal blow was just a hairy boy, he was in a mess.


    He pointed to Chen Chu and said something.


    However, he was shocked to find that there was a special force in the wound to wet his body.


    Actually, it''s not just the body that gets wet.


    At the same time, accompanied by the decay of the soul!


    At the moment, he was terrified.


    It''s a kind of torture to see your body disappear a little bit. It''s no ordinary person can bear it.


    Chen Chu, holding a black sickle, suddenly said with a smile, "are Terrans really weak?"


    On that day, the strong man of exorcism suddenly raised his head and said ferociously: "you people are all mole ants. The purpose of your existence is to waste air, and the purpose of our external evil spirits is to end you pests."


    "We will end you. It is our honor to die under our butcher''s knife."


    He knew he couldn''t live.


    So it doesn''t matter.


    Chen Chu smiles and says nothing more.


    The next moment, that day, the body of the strong man of the evil spirit was completely decayed.


    After solving the problem, the surroundings suddenly became quiet, and no one in the portal continued to come out.


    The five masters gasped at Chen Chu, their eyes were full of surprise and shock.


    They can feel the smell of Chen Chu more than others.


    In a short time, Chen Chu has grown to this extent!


    This guy''s breath is even stronger than it was!


    The late days of heaven and earth!


    This guy can be as good as half a step at the beginning of the world.


    Now, in the later period of heaven and earth, is it not possible for heaven and earth to fight against one?


    They can''t believe it.


    Chen Chu nodded slightly and said in a coagulant voice: "five predecessors, now this situation, do you have any good ideas."


    The five looked at each other and immediately shook their heads.


    Ideas?


    What do they think?


    The seal has been broken, and evil spirits will come back at any time.


    All they can do is resist.


    Passive resistance.


    Chen Chu looked at the teleportation gate in the distance, pondered for a long time, and then said, "do you understand the specific situation of the evil spirits outside the sky?"


    Five people shook their heads, and the head of Shenhuo clan laughed bitterly: "our understanding of the supernatural evil spirits only existed tens of thousands of years ago. However, after tens of thousands of years of development, today''s extraterrestrial demons have grown to what extent."


    Chen Chu nodded. It''s not easy to deal with.


    Because the current situation is very unfavorable to them, they can only passively let go, but can not take the initiative to attack.


    If you give up here, it''s even worse for them.


    Now their only advantage is that they have the initiative of the portal.


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Chu said again, "can we hold on here?"


    The five men did not hesitate: "no, the power of the evil spirits beyond our imagination is absolutely beyond our imagination. Even if we stay here, it is not the way. If the strong ones of the extraterrestrial demons move out, we will be destroyed by the group."


    Don''t look at it now they''ve won.


    That''s because the evil spirits in the outer world didn''t send the real strong ones.


    If the real strong come, they will not help at all.


    Chen Chu was silent.


    The strength of the five masters is half a step.


    If the supernatural evil spirits send the real heaven and earth realm, they are afraid that the world of Taoism and Dharma will be completely destroyed.


    In the final analysis, it''s not that they lack the strong.


    It''s that they lack top players.


    If there are strong people on their side, the situation will be much better.


    It''s just a pity they don''t have one.


    The chief of the Houtu clan said in a deep voice: "now we still have some time to rest. I''m afraid that before long, the evil spirits outside the sky will launch a charge again, and what we have just solved is just cannon fodder."


    "The next charge will only be more intense."


    The scene became more silent.


    There is a layer of oppression in all people''s hearts.


    Just then.


    "Brother Chen Chu!"


    A loud voice came, and Li Qiang came over with a smile.


    Behind Li Qiang, there are many strong men in the Institute of artifact.


    Meet Li Qiang, Chen Chu some accident, two people embrace to a big bear embrace.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "how did you come here?"


    With a smile, Li Qiang immediately took out a bag of heaven and earth and handed it to Chen Chu without saying anything.


    Chen Chu took the bag of heaven and earth inexplicably, and then felt it.


    This perception makes the eyes shine.


    Because there are good things in the bag!


    There are all kinds of weapons, such as swords, spears, broadswords and so on.Not only that, but also more than 100 battle armor!


    These battle armour breath is incomparably powerful, is actually all pure heaven and earth level peak armor!


    Chen Chu looked at Li Qiang. Li Qiang laughed: "brother Chen Chu, I have not forgotten the task you gave me."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu heart in a warm, patted Li Qiang''s shoulder: "hard brother."


    Li Qiang was not happy at once: "it''s all brothers. It''s out of the ordinary for you to say so."


    "And these things are not made by me. What''s more, I can''t take out so many materials at one time," he added


    "It''s the dean and they."


    Dean of the Institute of artifact!


    Chen Chu nodded.


    He wrote down the favor.


    Heaven and earth weapons are of great value.


    What''s more, it''s the peak level, and it''s more than 100 sets!


    It''s a great expense!


    Without hesitation, Chen Chu immediately began to distribute the equipment to the legions of gods.


    Everyone chose their own weapons and got a set of armor.


    Now the Legion of gods is fully armed.


    When fully armed, the overall temperament of the Legion of gods has changed, one by one like the gods of heaven, incomparable!


    If all the members of the Legion of gods join hands, they are afraid that even the real power of heaven and earth can defeat one enemy.


    "Brother Chen Chu, I''m going back."


    Li Qiang suddenly said.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    It''s too dangerous for Li Qiang.


    Li Qiang nodded and said seriously: "brother Chen Chu, you can rest assured that I am developing a special armor. If it is successfully developed, it will certainly enhance the strength of the Legion of gods."


    Chen Chu nodded: "hard."


    Li Qiang waved his hand: "brother Chen Chu, don''t be polite to me. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be Li Qiang today?"


    "What''s more, I''m a member of the Legion of gods."


    Chen Chu smiles.


    The one who left the Academy was Li qiangqi.


    At present, Li Qiang is the existence of Xuebao level in Shenqi academy, and there are strong guards almost everywhere.


    No way.


    After seeing Li Qiang''s talent of refining utensils, the dean of Shenqi Institute has trained Li Qiang as the successor.


    He can''t have an accident!


    Not long after Li Qiang left.


    Another group of people came to the Taoist and legal circles.


    From Shendan college.


    He is an elder of Shendan college.


    The elder first saluted Chen Chu slightly and immediately took out a heaven and earth bag.


    Chen Chu took over the bag of heaven and earth, and suddenly his eyes were bright!


    Potion!


    There are more than one hundred pills!

 Chapter 1143

    More than one hundred potions!


    With these pills, it is not difficult for the Legion of gods to break through the world!


    Once the legions of gods successfully break through the world, their combat power will definitely undergo qualitative transformation.


    We should know that everyone in the Legion of gods has experienced countless battles of life and death, with rich combat experience, but also many cards.


    They are capable of leapfrogging!


    If you really break through to heaven and earth!


    At most, three soldiers of the Legion of gods will be able to deal with one and a half step strong one!


    "These Shatin pills are the best efforts of our Shendan Academy. They are refined by many of our elders day and night. We can still refine a lot of them, but we have no materials."


    That God Dan academy elder road.


    Chen Chu nodded: "wrote for me, the president."


    The elder nodded: "it''s all from my family. You''re welcome."


    After that, he held his fist slightly: "since it''s OK, I''m going to leave, take care."


    When the elder of the Shendan academy left.


    Chen Chu turned to look at all the gods and distributed the pills to everyone.


    "Boss, is this pill really so magical?"


    "Can we really break through heaven and earth?"


    Hu Lan was a little excited.


    When I met Chen Chu, I was still a miracle land.


    At the beginning, he never dreamed that he would have such an achievement.


    In his eyes at the beginning, the strong warrior God was already the strongest existence.


    Where would he have thought that he would reach today''s height one day earlier.


    The other soldiers of the Legion of gods also looked at Chen Chu excitedly.


    Chen Chu nodded: "of course, and based on your foundation, there will be no side effects."


    The Legion of gods has just made a breakthrough, but now it has broken through again, which is supposed to have an impact.


    But the Legion of gods will not.


    Because they are very special.


    "You can take pills to break through now."


    Chen Chu suddenly said.


    "Boss, if we break through now, what if the evil spirits attack again?"


    Hu lanning voiced.


    "Little friend Chen Chu, the Taoist and Dharma circles are not safe now. If they break through, it will be troublesome for the evil spirits outside Heaven to attack again."


    The head of the Shenhuo clan said in a deep voice.


    Now is the time when people are in short supply. Once this time, the evil spirits from the outside of heaven will come again.


    No one can protect the legions of gods.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "no problem."


    Chen Chu also thought about it.


    But he finally decided to let the Legion of gods break through.


    Because they don''t have time to wait.


    I can''t wait.


    Later, the attack of the supernatural demons will only become stronger and stronger.


    So they don''t have time. They just go all out and do everything they can.


    If we don''t break through now, it will be very difficult to have a chance in the future.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s insistence, the head of the Shenhuo clan and others did not say much.


    As for the Legion of gods, without any hesitation, they took pills and began to break through on the spot.


    They have unspeakable trust in Chen Chu.


    Even if Chen Chu wanted them to die, they would not hesitate.


    When the Legion of gods began to break through.


    Chen Chu took out a name plate and crushed it.


    It wasn''t long after the name plate was crushed.


    More than ten figures appeared in the scene.


    The leader is dark purple.


    Behind the dark purple green, there are Yaoguang Yunlian and others.


    "This is, four families!"


    Seeing these people, the five patriarchs were surprised.


    Dark purple green and others looked at the five masters and came to Chen Chu one after another.


    Although they promised Chen Chu to help him, they still had a bit of a bond with the world of Taoism and Legalism.


    "Hard work for you."


    Chen Chu was humane to all.


    Dark purple green shook his head: "we have already agreed in advance, you let us out, we help you against the evil spirits outside the sky."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    All the nine families gather together to bring into play the real power of the Dharma world.


    Ziqing looked around and asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    "With all due respect, it is not enough for us to resist the evil spirits from the outside world."


    Chen Chu nodded, which he naturally understood.


    "We still have people."


    Chen Chu said with a smile.


    Anyone else?


    Ziqing nodded.


    Not long.


    Another pair of men and horses came to the world of Taoism and Legalism.


    These people are all members of the league.


    Although the whole league of protecting the world is nearly destroyed, and the top strong people are basically killed, it is still a force that can not be underestimated.With the coming of the Protection League, the atmosphere of depression on the scene was reduced.


    But Chen Chu knows that these people are far from enough.


    At this time, the head of the Shenhuo clan suddenly went to Chen Chu. He took a look at the dark purple green and others: "Chen Chu little friend, now nine families are together, we can use the nine yuan array."


    Nine element array?


    Chen Chu has a wonderful way.


    The head of the Shenhuo clan nodded: "the nine yuan array is a specific array of our Daofa family. If it is powerful, it is not vulgar."


    "Even those who are strong in the general heaven and earth are hard to resist."


    "This is a special array that depends on the people who arrange the array. It can be said that the stronger the person who arranges the array, the stronger the array will be."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu immediately nodded: "so natural very good."


    But the head of Shenhuo clan looked at the dark purple green and others, but he hesitated.


    Chen Chu immediately understood what he meant.


    "Don''t worry, seniors. They will cooperate with you."


    The head of Shenhuo clan nodded: "so there will be no problem."


    Chen Chu nodded, looked at Ziqing, and said with a smile, "Ziqing girl, is there a problem?"


    Ziqing nodded: "nature."


    Immediately, under the leadership of the five patriarchs, dark purple green and others began to cooperate with them to arrange the nine yuan array.


    The position of the nine element array is in front of the portal. It can be said that as long as there is a strong demon outside the sky, it will be covered by the array immediately.


    But this array also has a defect, that is, it consumes a lot of people.


    If not, this kind of array is quite powerful.


    When everything is ready.


    Everyone is waiting.


    Waiting for war.


    Half an hour


    An hour


    Two hours later, there was still no movement at the portal, but everyone did not dare to be careless.


    Chen Chu sat down on his knees. He took a look at the people of the Legion of gods. Although they did not break through, the atmosphere around him was getting stronger and stronger.


    After a while, obviously.


    Now all the gods lack is time.


    Chen Chu looked at the direction of the portal again, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Exorcism!


    Boom!


    Half an hour later, the portal suddenly trembled violently.


    All the people on the scene got up in a hurry, staring at the door god alert.


    Just then, a huge figure came out of the door.


    This is a tall figure with no bloody wings behind him, but his whole body is covered with a thick layer of iron armor!


    "A demon clan!"


    "It''s a powerful clan of evil spirits in the sky!"


    The head of the Yinshui clan said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1144

    A demon family?


    Branch?


    Chen Chu didn''t know that there were many races in tianwai evil spirits!


    And this family of armour demons, let alone Just listen to this name, it must be flesh terror.


    After that armour demon strong person rushes out, the vision suddenly fell on Chen Chu: "swallow the sky clan person?"


    Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly, the other side actually saw his identity?


    "Die!"


    The strong one of the armor demons roared, just like Chen chuchong.


    At this time, the five masters suddenly roared: "start the array!"


    His voice dropped and the nine hands were all printed.


    Boom!


    In front of the portal, a towering array suddenly appears and begins to rotate rapidly.


    Nine powerful nine color beams of light rose from the sky and surrounded the strong ones of armor and demons. In each column of light, there is another kind of power.


    Nine yuan array!


    This is an array to bring the power of the law into full play.


    When the nine yuan array was punished, the temperature in the air began to change, and the face of the strong men of the armour demon clan changed slightly.


    But soon he began to sneer: "this garbage array, also want to stop me?"


    With that, he suddenly punched out!


    Boom!


    A blow down, the space has been rippling, pure physical force is terror so!


    But suddenly there was a wall in front of him!


    A blow down, the wall suddenly collapsed, but that''s all!


    See this, that armour demon strong face sinks, must start again.


    Outside the array, the head of the Shenhuo clan suddenly pinched his hands, and then cried out, "out!"


    Boom!


    With his action, the flame beams in the array turn into a sea of flames, which instantly covers the figure of the strong armor demon.


    Even Chen Chu was a little frightened by the power of fire.


    But even so, the strong one is still safe and sound!


    "This..."


    Chen Chu''s mouth is wide open!


    Is the body of the strong one of the armour demons too abnormal?


    This body can even compare with the tiger.


    Seeing this scene, the nine people all looked at each other with a sinking look, and they immediately started to move one after another.


    For a while, the array has become a hell.


    Within the array.


    There is a flame burning.


    The ground is crumbling.


    There is light flashing, there is darkness in the flow.


    There are hurricanes sweeping, there are also water splashing in the void.


    All the power of the nine Dao Dharma is revealed!


    In this case, the strong one of the armor demons finally screamed, and some of them couldn''t resist it.


    No matter how strong his physical strength is, it is still not enough to compare with the power of the nine Taoist methods.


    "You lowly people, do you really think that this can stop the pace of our evil spirits?"


    "No, you are so wrong. All of you will die under the iron horse of my evil devil!"


    The strong one of the armour demons roared wildly with red eyes.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly disappeared in place and appeared directly in front of the strong one in the array.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Chen Chu, a demon strong one was stunned.


    And it is this Leng, Chen Chu hands the black sickle to emerge, and then a sickle draws out.


    The black awn twinkled in the air, and the head of the powerful one of the armour demons soared to the sky, and then fell slowly, spraying blood all over the ground.


    Dead!


    From the beginning to the end, his face was unbelievable.


    It''s impossible for him to be shot!


    Was Chen Chu such a light sickle cut down?


    Is that how it''s cut off?


    At the scene, countless people looked at Chen Chu''s black face with fear in their eyes.


    This sickle is too sharp.


    Even the strong body of a demon can be easily chopped!


    When he solved the strong one, Chen Chu would turn around and suddenly the door trembled violently.


    Chen Chu''s expression coagulates, suddenly turns a sickle to swing out.


    Boom!


    A startling noise, a figure back dozens of Zhang away!


    This is a demon dressed in blood. He looks at Chen Chu with shock in his eyes. In his hand is a broken sword.


    The body of the sword has disappeared.


    The incision is as smooth as jade.


    Just at the moment of crisis, he resisted with his long sword, but his sword was easily cut off by the black sickle!


    And he could feel the power of terror in the black sickle.


    If you can''t imagine the physical consequences!


    He stares at Chen Chu: "you are..."


    Chen Chu suddenly burst into a rage and rushed out with a black sickle: "I''m your grandfather!"fuck!


    This guy doesn''t play according to the routine!


    According to the script, isn''t it time for both sides to talk hard to each other for the first time?


    That day, the evil spirit suddenly took a deep breath, and then the figure began to retreat.


    Seeing the horror of black sickle, how dare he confront Chen Chu?


    But he ran away, only around the portal.


    Because this place has been blocked by the nine element array, he can''t get out at all.


    In front of us, the strong one of the evil spirits in the sky is running away.


    Behind him, Chen Chu ran after him with a black sickle.


    This scene is extremely dramatic.


    The five masters all looked silly.


    Nima!


    On that day, the strong one of the evil spirits was a real land of heaven and earth!


    It''s the real world!


    But Chen Chu is just the later stage of heaven and earth!


    He ran after a strong man!


    People began to doubt life.


    Is leapfrogging really so easy?


    In the Legion of gods, Hu Lan clenched his fists: "the boss deserves to be the boss, domineering!"


    The soldiers of the Legion of gods all around nodded.


    Chen Chu is invincible in their eyes.


    As long as there is Chen Chu, they feel that all troubles are not troubles.


    Because every time in the face of danger, Chen Chu can always lead them out of the encirclement and defuse the danger!


    Don''t look at Chen Chuping''s hilarity, but once he starts to be cruel, it''s really terrible.


    He can do anything to the enemy.


    You can give your life to yourself!


    Love and righteousness are important.


    This is the biggest characteristic of Chen Chu.


    For the strong, this feature may not be a good thing, but a defect.


    This is a weakness.


    Chen Chu has no way to deal with it if he is threatened by his weakness.


    But at the same time, why not Chen Chu''s personality charm?


    It was his charisma that made the legions of gods follow him to the death.


    Inside the nine element array ahead.


    As Chen Chu entered it, the nine element array began to stop.


    Chen Chu chased the strong one of the evil spirits all the way.


    That day, the evil spirits in their hearts were cold.


    How does NIMA feel that Chen Chu is the strong man in the world?


    He suddenly looked at Chen Chu behind him: "boy, do you need to do this? I... "


    But at this time, Chen Chu''s black sickle suddenly flew out.


    Suddenly, the face of the powerful demon changed greatly. He suddenly turned his wrist and took out a shield to block it in front of his chest.


    There is a strong breath on the shield.


    Pseudo heaven and earth level!


    But when the black sickle comes.


    Boom!


    The shield was cut in half!


    This is not over.


    The moment the shield broke, the black sickle continued to move forward.


    There is no impact, and there is no stagnation in the whole process!


    In the pupil, the black sickle is getting bigger and bigger.


    Chuckle!


    The next moment, that day, the body of the strong man of the evil spirit will explode directly!


    Second kill!


    A strong man of heaven and earth was killed by Chen Chu second.


    All around suddenly the needle can smell.


    Especially the five masters, they look at Chen Chu''s eyes is not complex.


    At the beginning, Chen Chuzhi came to the realm of Taoism and Dharma because he was pursued and killed by the nine you king.


    Chen Chu was so weak.


    But now, Chen Chu has the strength to kill heaven and earth. I''m afraid even they are not Chen Chu''s opponents.


    Monster!


    This is a common thought in their hearts.

 Chapter 1145

    It''s a real second kill.


    Dead under the black sickle, the soul of the strong one of the armor demons is directly decayed, and completely disappeared from the world.


    In situ, the five masters took a deep breath.


    They looked at Chen Chu with deep fear in their eyes.


    Now Chen Chu, as far as he is concerned, is not what they can fight against.


    At this time, the five masters came to Chen Chu, and the head of Shenhuo clan stopped talking.


    Chen Chu put away his black sickle and said with a smile, "if you have any questions, please ask."


    The head of Shenhuo clan nodded: "Chen Chu little friend, when will you send the strong to support you?"


    Unknown?


    At first Chen Chu was stunned and quickly reacted.


    Nima!


    Isn''t this what I said when I was bragging?


    At first, he said that he was the young master of the unknown world.


    But that''s just bullshit. What''s Chen Chu''s name?


    Let alone ask for help from the powerful men in the unknown world.


    Chen Chu''s face is also after, the face does not change color, hey hey a smile: "if I don''t know the boundary to hand, outside the sky evil spirit wave can destroy."


    Hearing the speech, the five masters were slightly excited.


    If this is said from other people, they will not believe it.


    But from the mouth of Chen Chu, they still believe it.


    Because Chen Chu''s identity is not simple, what''s more, they think that Chen Chu''s arrogance is arrogant, and he disdains to lie.


    "Then Chen Chu, since the unknown world is so strong, why not let them do it?"


    It was the head of the Yinshui clan who spoke.


    "How can I cheat..."


    Chen Chu murmured.


    "Ah?"


    Several people were stunned.


    "I mean, the reason why they don''t do it is that they think I can take care of it myself," Chen said


    Nima!


    It''s a close call. I almost said everything in my heart.


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, several people frowned, and the head of the Shenhuo clan suddenly said, "Chen Chu little friend, do you mean that the unknown world is training you?"


    Chen Chu a Leng, hastily nodded: "yes."


    Smell speech, a few people look at each other, are not talking.


    If it is really as Chen Chu said, it would be a pity.


    What they lack most is the top players.


    If the forces behind Chen Chu made a move, it would not be worth mentioning the evil spirits outside the heaven, but unfortunately, the forces behind Chen Chu would not do so at all.


    They are training Chen Chu.


    In situ, Chen Chu looked at the distant legion of gods, and then withdrew his eyes. Now all he has to do is wait for the Legion of gods to break through and keep an eye on the portal.


    But he also knew that the fighting would only get more and more dangerous.


    Can you hold on? To be honest, Chen Chu has no foundation.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly took out a name plate, on which there were two words of fantasy.


    It was given to him by the head of Xuanhuan Tian clan.


    When he came here, Chen Chu sent a message to Xuanhuan Tianzu with the name plate.


    But I haven''t seen the people of Xuanhuan Tianzu come here.


    Intuition told Chen Chu that Xuanhuan Tianzu could not cheat himself.


    They, like themselves, have no way out.


    Then there is only one reason left, that is, something happened to Xuanhuan Tianzu.


    A deep breath of worry in his eyes.


    After that, the five masters began to reinforce the array.


    As for Chen Chu and others, they gathered together and began to discuss the means and methods of fighting against the supernatural demons.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Nothing happened during the three days.


    The portal has been quiet.


    But the more peaceful it is, the more difficult it will be.


    The night before the storm.


    Everyone is very nervous, even Chen Chu, saying that he is not nervous is absolutely false.


    And on the morning of the fourth day.


    The quiet portal finally moved.


    The portal suddenly vibrated and a figure appeared in the field.


    When the figure appeared, the surrounding space shuddered.


    This is the strong one!


    Heaven and earth are strong in armour and demons, and they are not ordinary 1 heaven and earth realm. This breath is at least the later period of heaven and earth!


    You should know that the five masters are only half steps of heaven and earth!


    And this one directly came out of a later period of heaven and earth!


    After the appearance of the powerful man of armor demon, he first glanced around. Instead of hitting the crowd, he turned and punched the portal.


    Boom!


    A blow fell, the space around the portal suddenly cracked.


    Click! CLICK!At this time, a black flame suddenly released from the portal.


    The black flame into the mysterious universe, like a drop of ink in a basin of water, was instantly infected.


    The breath is full of violence and evil.


    "This is The evil spirit of heaven


    The five masters exclaimed.


    There is deep fear in my eyes.


    Exorcism!


    This is the world power of the evil world where the evil spirits are located.


    At this moment, the world power is infecting the surrounding space.


    In fact, none of the extraterrestrial demons that Chen Chu and others met before couldn''t exert their real fighting power, because this is not their too evil demon world.


    If they do it here, their combat effectiveness will be affected.


    However, after the release of external evil Qi on that day, their combat power in this range will be greatly increased!


    When the day after the release of evil Qi, slowly began to invade around.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar from the head of the Shenhuo clan, the array was stimulated first.


    In a flash, all kinds of fire arrows went straight to the powerful one of the armor demons.


    However, the strong one of the armor demons did not resist, and let the fire arrows burst on his body without any damage!


    See this, the rest of the people also began to stimulate the formation.


    At one time, the forces of the nine Taoist dharmas incline down like a storm.


    But even so, the strong one is still intact!


    All around, as the powerful one of the a demons constantly bombards the space, the evil Qi outside the sky begins to spread rapidly around. In a twinkling of an eye, it is already a star, a hundred miles range!


    Chen Chu''s eyes were heavy, and his figure suddenly rose to the sky. The black sickle in his hand appeared, and a stroke was made forward.


    At this moment, the face of the powerful one of the armor demons finally changed. His figure suddenly retreated, and the black sickle passed in front of him.


    A demon strong to see Chen Chu, some surprised: "unknown?"


    "What do you have to do with the unknown?"


    Chen Chu did not pay attention to this guy, but the backhand is a blow out.


    See this, that armour demon strong person also did not have much words, the same blow out.


    But when the fist collided with the black sickle, the face of the powerful man changed greatly, and his arm was suddenly cut off!


    You should know that his body is almost invincible in the same realm!


    It was easily cut off!


    His figure hastily retreats, the next moment broken arm place condenses an arm again.


    But the strength of this new condensed arm is far less than the original.


    He gazed at Chen Chu, and his eyes were full of Shadows: "you are very strange. You are a person of the tuntian clan, but you have the weapons of the unknown world. Who are you?"


    Chen Chu sneered: "I am your uncle!"


    With that, he was about to rush out.


    But at this time, the rear portal trembled violently again, and twenty figures stepped out.


    These twenty figures are powerful and invincible.


    It''s the realm of heaven and earth!


    See here, Chen Chu figure a stagnant, immediately he turned around and left.


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    All of them said, "well

 Chapter 1146

    Fight?


    Hit NIMA!


    Twenty one strong men of heaven and earth!


    There is no lack of the latter part of the universe!


    But he is still in the late days of heaven and earth. If he has the cultivation of heaven and earth, he can consider fighting these guys. But now, he can''t fight at all.


    To fight is to die.


    Chen Chu returned to the people, and then looked at the five masters: "master, kill them."


    There was a puff at the corners of the mouth.


    Nima!


    How do they kill them?


    Five people took a deep breath and immediately urged the nine yuan array!


    Hum!


    Inspired by the nine element array, the nine kinds of Taoist power began to turn into an attack to the 21 powerful ones.


    But at this time, twenty-one people suddenly punched out at the same time.


    It''s a simple punch, which breaks the array in an instant!


    The powerful nine element array was almost annihilated in an instant!


    Not only that, but also the space of hundreds of miles around it suddenly disintegrates into a dark void.


    This scene is really shocking!


    Countless people are looking at it in a daze.


    Is this Nimah too strong?


    How?


    At this time, an old man came out of the crowd.


    Unlike the old man and others, there is a special golden mark in the center of his eyebrows.


    "This is the royal family in the evil spirits outside the heaven. They are the real masters of the evil and evil world. All the evil spirits will listen to their call."


    The chief of Tongmu clan said in a deep voice.


    "Royal family?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    That is to say, there are also high and low levels of evil spirits outside the heaven, and the royal family belongs to the top category within the outer heaven evil spirits.


    In fact, the force will naturally be more terrifying.


    Now, there is a royal family.


    That''s interesting.


    Chen Chu did not speak. He was already thinking about the next strategy.


    How?


    You can''t fight. Run?


    Chen Chu took a look at the Legion of gods and shook his head.


    There''s no escape!


    In front of me, that day, the old man of the evil spirit swept the crowd around and lifted his lips slightly, which was ridicule and disdain.


    This kind of sight made everyone present uncomfortable.


    Soon he looked at Chen Chu in the crowd.


    "You''re the one who swallows the sky?"


    Chen Chu sneered: "I am your uncle."


    The old man smiles: "yes, I appreciate your arrogance."


    "I hope you can be as tough as you are today."


    With a big wave of his hand, "take it down!"


    After that, 20 powerful men of heaven and earth rushed out in unison.


    At this moment, Chen Chu''s face was suddenly ugly. Twenty powerful men of heaven and earth forced him to lock himself. Chen Chu''s body suddenly fell into the ground, and his bones seemed to be broken.


    It''s an indescribable feeling.


    "Chen Chu!"


    Seeing this scene, the flame suddenly changed her face.


    Chen Chu side, dark purple is also full of dignified.


    "Is there a way?"


    Mingzi looks at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu smile, and then said: "no way."


    Dark purple corner of the mouth.


    This guy can laugh at this time. How does his brain swell?


    Seeing 20 powerful men coming.


    Chen Chu grasped the black scythe and was ready to fight.


    But all of a sudden, twenty people all flew out.


    A figure appeared in front of them.


    Chen Chu was overjoyed to see the visitors!


    Slovenly old man!


    The slovenly old man held a wine gourd in his left hand and poured it with his head up.


    In his right hand, he still holds a half eaten roast chicken.


    After a mouthful of wine, he touched the corner of his mouth and nodded to Chen Chu.


    "Master!"


    Chen Chu was a little excited.


    He didn''t expect a slovenly old man to come here.


    Even more beautiful to think of, slovenly old people will be so strong!


    You know, these 20 people are all powerful in the world!


    But even so, still by the slovenly old one move to dismiss!


    Originally, Chen Chu thought that a slovenly old man was also a strong man in heaven and earth, but now it seems that he thinks too simple.


    Sloppy old man is more than heaven and earth!


    He''s probably on earth!


    After the twenty powerful supernatural demons were dismissed, they did not attack.


    Because sloppy old people make them afraid.


    At the front of the crowd, the old man looked at the slovenly old man and suddenly said, "you are not a man of swallowing heaven. Why are you involved in this dispute?"The slovenly old man chewed a chicken leg and shook his head: "it''s none of your business!"


    It''s none of your business!


    The old man was stunned.


    Why doesn''t the man play according to the routine?


    After a moment''s silence, he suddenly said, "are you sure you want to intervene in this matter?"


    The slovenly old man said impatiently, "if you want to fight, you can''t have much nonsense."


    The old man nodded: "since you want to fight, I will accompany you


    With that, he suddenly took out a plaque and crushed it.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a beam of light soared into the sky, and immediately a biography was born and sold inside the door.


    This is the shadow of an old man.


    The old man''s hair is gray, his face is full of wrinkles, and his body is a little thin. He doesn''t want to be a demon family, but more like a human race.


    But in the center of his eyebrows, there is a special seal formula.


    Royal mark!


    This old man is too helpless to be a demon royal family!


    What''s more, Chen Chu can''t feel the old man''s breath!


    Unfathomable!


    You know, even in the later period of the heaven and earth, Chen Chu could feel it.


    Now there is only one explanation for this.


    That is, the old man is not the heaven and earth realm at all, he has already surpassed the heaven and earth realm!


    At this point, Chen Chu looked more and more dignified. He did not expect that there were such strong men in the evil spirits outside the heaven.


    The power of the supernatural evil was far beyond his imagination.


    Even the faces of the five masters are as wonderful as Chen Chu.


    The original Taoist and Dharma circles were able to fight against the evil spirits outside the heaven.


    So they think that even if their Taoism and Legalism are not as good as before, they can fight against the evil spirits outside Heaven.


    Now it seems.


    They''re thinking about farting.


    If the other party goes out of heaven and earth, they will be destroyed.


    Fight back.


    Fight a hammer.


    When I saw the old man of the royal family, the untidy old man, who had never been a regular one, was dignified.


    Noticing this scene, Chen Chu''s heart sank even more.


    Something is wrong.


    At the moment, the old man of the royal family suddenly looked up at the slovenly old man and said with a smile, "Your Excellency is very good. I didn''t expect that people from outside could reach this realm."


    The slovenly old man sneered: "if you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense, OK?"


    The old man nodded slightly


    With that, he suddenly threw out a scroll.


    When the scroll is opened, the painter in the scroll is a pair of landscape patterns, which is very spectacular.


    But in this landscape painting, there is the breath of space.


    The old man of the royal family pointed to the scroll: "this is the treasure of space. It''s a space of its own. We''ll fight inside."


    With that, he took the lead in entering the picture.


    The slovenly old man did not hesitate, but turned to enter it.


    Both of them are beyond heaven and earth. If they fight here, both sides will be affected.


    It can be said that as long as they fight here, all the people on the scene are afraid to die.


    When the two people left, the remaining 21 powerful people suddenly looked at Chen Chu: "let''s go!"


    "Let''s go?"


    "To whom?"


    "Where to do it?"


    "Have you ever asked me the opinion of Xuanhuan Tianzu?"


    Suddenly, a loud voice came, and more than ten figures appeared in the scene.


    Seeing the visitors, Chen Chu''s nervous face suddenly burst into a smile.

 Chapter 1147

    The people who come here are the leaders of Xuanhuan Tianzu and many powerful Xuanhuan Tianzu.


    Although it only opened more than ten people.


    But these people are all heaven and earth level existence!


    Chen Chu was a little shocked because he didn''t know that there were so many powerful people in Xuanhuan Tianzu.


    Although there are not as many demons outside the sky, they are also quite terrible!


    "It''s not too late because of some delay?"


    The head of Xuanhuan Tian clan laughs at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu nodded: "come at the right time."


    Xuanhuan Tian clan chief nodded, and then his eyes sank: "kill!"


    With that, she rushed out first.


    After her death, more than a dozen powerful people of Xuanhuan Tian clan also rushed out.


    In a flash, the two sides were at war.


    After all, the number of xuanzu is still too small, so the number of xuanzu is just beginning.


    "Xuanhuan Tianzu, are you sure you want to fight with us for this boy?"


    The old man of tianwai evil devil is staring at the Xuanhuan Tian clan leader.


    Xuanhuan Tian clan chief sneered: "it seems that if we do not help him, you will not trouble us."


    With that, she killed the old man with a sword in her hand.


    Seeing this, the old man''s eyes sank. He stretched out his hands in front of his chest, and then suddenly pressed down.


    Boom!


    The two figures burst back at the same time, and the space is like a paper roll torn apart in an instant.


    Below, five masters and others are anxious.


    They want to help very much, but their strength is too weak. If they come forward, they can''t even count as cannon fodder.


    Chen Chu is staring at the battle in the distance and is about to make a move.


    Suddenly a figure in front of Chen Chu.


    Dark purple stares at Chen Chu and shakes his head: "too dangerous."


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "because of the danger, so I have to go."


    "Why do you insist on meeting with evil spirits outside the sky


    "With your current strength, if you run away and hide, it''s very difficult for them to find you. In a few decades, even with your talent, it will not be difficult to reach the heaven and earth."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I can''t do this, because there are my relatives in this universe. If I hide them, the evil spirits will not let them go."


    Smell speech, dark purple silent.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "moreover, as a member of the tuntian clan, this is my mission to complete."


    Finish saying, he will rush out, dark purple again block in front of Chen Chu, Chen Chu see to dark purple some puzzled, Mingzi smile way: "I am with you."


    Chen Chu a Leng, immediately slightly nodded.


    The two men''s figures rose to the sky.


    When Chen chulai came to a strong man with evil spirits outside the sky, his sickle in his hand turned into a shadow and disappeared in his place.


    Not far away, that day, a black crack appeared in the brow of the strong man outside the evil spirit.


    That crack is rapidly expanding!


    The next moment that day, the strong man of the evil spirit was cut in half!


    Chen Chu''s current strength is not enough to defeat a strong man of heaven and earth. The reason why he can kill this man is that he is caught off guard.


    After killing the strong man, Chen Chu''s figure suddenly disappeared in situ.


    Hide!


    At the scene, both sides are fighting, while Chen Chu is hiding in the dark. Whenever there is a flaw in the supernatural evil spirit, he will not hesitate to move.


    Chen Chu itself is very terrible, in addition to this concealment technique, it is impossible to prevent.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there were two powerful people of tianwai evil spirits died in Chen Chu''s hands!


    It can be said that Chen Chu is quite a killer.


    Can assassinate the killer of heaven and earth.


    With the existence of Chen Chu, all the powerful people in the outer world feel great pressure.


    While fighting against the powerful Xuanhuan Tianzu, they also had to pay attention to Chen Chu''s position. Under this condition, they began to be suppressed by the powerful Xuanhuan Tianzu.


    It''s gradually gaining ground.


    From this we can see that the killer''s influence on occupation is really great.


    We should know that Chen Chu is not a real killer. If he is a real killer, he will face greater danger.


    And another place.


    Inside the picture.


    The battle between the slovenly old and the Royal elders continues.


    Both of them are beyond the existence of heaven and earth. Under this fight, every move is an attack that destroys heaven and earth.


    In addition, the space in the picture is a special existence. If it is outside, they will destroy the Taoist and Dharma circles.


    Two people are a collision, immediately two people''s figure at the same time burst back, opened some distance.


    The slovenly old man took out the wine gourd and took a drink: "continue."


    "Are you sure?"


    In fact, he didn''t want to spend time with sloppy old people.


    But there''s no way. If you don''t solve this guy, he can''t pay Chen Chu."Nonsense, today either you die or I live." A slovenly old man says.


    "Then I will do you good!"


    All of a sudden, the old man of the royal family made a seal on his hands, and the mark on his brow suddenly flashed with dazzling brilliance.


    Hum!


    A strong breath is released from the elderly.


    His combat power has increased several times in an instant!


    See here, the eyes of the scruffy old man are also rare full of dignified.


    Boom! Boom!


    Beyond the picture!


    The battle was extremely fierce, but with the addition of Chen Chu, the occupation began to stabilize.


    For a time, the two sides were in a stalemate, and no one could milk any one.


    Suddenly, the old man stopped. He looked up at the sky and cried, "Chen Chu, don''t think you can stop us. I tell you, you must die today."


    "This universe, sooner or later, will be in the bag of my evil spirits!"


    With that, he suddenly crushed a plaque.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu frowned.


    Nima!


    Is this guy calling again?


    Is there a strong one in the supernatural evil?


    Chen Chu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Such as Chen Chu, there are Xuanhuan Tian clan chief and others.


    Shortly after the name plate was crushed, the quiet portal suddenly began to vibrate again.


    Immediately, ten figures came out of the portal.


    When these ten figures appear, the position of the people''s heart suddenly trembles.


    Nima!


    Ten strong men of heaven and earth again!


    Even Chen Chu was shocked. How many powerful people were there on this day!


    When ten people appeared, they immediately joined the battle, and the situation was almost instantly reversed.


    Thirty one versus more than a dozen, which is a huge gap.


    Not only that, when the number of exorcists increased on that day, they specially sent five people to stay in the sky to observe around.


    Their purpose is to observe Chen Chu''s position.


    Once Chen Chu hands, they will instantly lock Chen Chu.


    This time down, Chen ChuGen couldn''t kill him!


    For a while, the situation was somewhat out of control.


    In the crowd, dark purple is also fighting with the crowd.


    She is fighting with a strong man in the middle of heaven and earth. They both fight back at the same time. Just as she retreats, a powerful demon from the sky appears behind her with a look of ferocity on her face!


    It seemed to feel the change behind her, and her face changed greatly.


    But it''s too late!


    "Be careful!"


    A space suddenly twisted, Chen Chu appeared, straight to the direction of dark purple.


    The dark purple meets the danger, he cannot sit back and ignore.


    When he came, he promised to the master of the gate of hell.


    As long as he''s still alive, no one can do anything.


    But the next moment, five figures in front of Chen Chu.


    "Boy, you finally show up."


    Five people stare at Chen Chu and sneer.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Chen Chu roared.


    However, the five men were not moved, and they killed Chen Chu directly.


    Their purpose is Chen Chu. Since Chen Chu has appeared, they will certainly not miss this opportunity.

 Chapter 1148

    See five people kill, Chen Chu immediately did not hesitate, directly holding a black sickle to kill out.


    A sickle waved, five people quickly Dodge, black sickle fierce, they can feel.


    Chen Chu''s God of war blew out again.


    But at this time, five black chains suddenly shot out of the sleeves of the five people. The chains went straight to Chen Chu, almost instantly blocking Chen Chu''s limbs.


    Because Chen Chu is eager to help the dark purple now, the flaw is very big.


    So it''s so easy to get entangled.


    Seeing the hand, the five sneered, and immediately the chain began to contract, and Chen Chu''s body was stretched up.


    Chen Chu''s face showed pain, and the black sickle in his hand also came out of his hand, and was taken into the bag by a powerful evil devil from heaven.


    But Chen Chu did not care about the black sickle, but looked not far away.


    Dark purple!


    "Stop it!"


    At this moment, Chen Chu is about to crack.


    He wanted to kill.


    He is crazy struggling, he is Chu, he can''t let Mingzi have something.


    But his struggle is so small in front of these chains.


    The chain blocks his body and limits his fighting power.


    Seeing that dark purple was about to be in danger, Chen Chu roared madly.


    But the next moment, that pair of dark purple hand strong suddenly was blocked down.


    The visitor is an old man, the old man is wearing a simple white long shirt, in his hand is a branch.


    It''s just a common branch.


    But at the moment, the branch pierced the brow of the strong man of the evil spirit that day!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    Chen Chu is also a little confused.


    Who is the old man?


    How did you get here?


    However, at this time, several figures appeared in the scene.


    Among these people, Chen Chu also saw crutches and other old people.


    Seeing them, Chen Chu immediately understood that these people should be the rescuers they invited.


    "Please, everyone."


    The old man with crutches looks at all humanity.


    They nodded and rushed in the direction of Chen Chu.


    Hum!


    A cold light flickered in the air, a man holding a long gun fell down, and the five chains that bound Chen Chu instantly broke.


    Chen Chu is proud to be free!


    The man with the gun said with a smile to Chen Chu, "are you ok?"


    Thank you for your help


    Although he did not know why the other party helped him, he knew that the other party had indeed saved his life.


    The man with the gun shook his head: "don''t thank me. The reason why I help you is because I was once favored by the tuntian clan."


    With that, he took a look at Chen Chu, and then disappeared in place.


    At the same time, the faces of the five powerful supernatural demons around him changed greatly.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, the man with a gun appeared in front of a person, and the spear in his hand stabbed into the throat of the other party.


    In a flash of blood, the man was staring at the man with the gun. His eyes were full of horror. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Kill a powerful man with one move!


    This man with a gun is not easy!


    Not only are they, Chen Chu found that the rest of the people are not simply unique.


    In front of them, heaven and earth are not so powerful.


    Are these people above heaven and earth?


    If that''s true, it''s abnormal, isn''t it?


    At this time, the crutch old man came to Chen Chu: "little master, the old slave is late."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "you are here at the right time."


    If they didn''t come in time, something might have happened to Mingzi,


    but fortunately, Mingzi didn''t die.


    When the crisis is lifted, she will start again if she has any fear.


    Although she is good at times, she is a careless character.


    See here Chen Chu that still sit to live, immediately drew the dark purple to the side.


    Dark purple looked at Chen Chu: "I can still fight."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "don''t do it again, just stay here."


    "I can still play, really."


    Dark purple some unconvinced tunnel.


    Chen Chu nodded: "I know you can still play, but for the sake of safety, you stay here, OK?"


    Dark purple looks at Chen Chu, suddenly nods: "can."


    Chen Chu nodded, in fact, he really did not want to be hurt.


    Although the dark purple strength is not weak, but compared with these guys, or too bad.


    As if thinking of something, Chen Chu suddenly looked at the crutch old man: "master, are these people above heaven and earth?"


    The old man immediately shook his head: "yes, but it''s not right."Chen Chu frowned, "what do you mean?"


    The old man with crutches said, "they are indeed above the heaven and earth, but they are not really above the heaven and earth."


    After a pause, the old man continued: "can the young master know what is the realm above heaven and earth?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    The old man with a stick said with a smile: "above heaven and earth, it is the realm of testimony, and it is absolutely very difficult to enter the realm of preaching. It requires a high level of talent."


    "Not only that, but it takes a lot of the world''s original power to step into the realm of Dharma."


    Speaking of this, he shook his head and wryly laughed: "but the divine tree of the universe has disappeared for a long time, and the original power of the universe has long been gone. Therefore, the strong preachers are the characters of a long time ago."


    "So it''s hard to break through the sermon now?"


    Chen Chu asked in a hurry.


    The crutch old man nodded: "the main reason is that the divine tree of the universe has disappeared."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Cosmic tree?


    Isn''t that the one in his refining space?


    "Boy, do you know what I''m good at?"


    "Without me, the universe would not be able to give birth to a new strong preacher."


    He is quite proud of Bodhi.


    Chen Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    When did this guy learn to act like a bully?


    But this forced pretender is a little reluctant


    "In this case, why don''t you go back to the fantasy universe?"


    "Why stay in my body all the time?"


    Chen Chu asked.


    "I will stay in your body and take care of it."


    Chen Chu:


    Intuition told Chen Chu that there must be some reason why the bodhi tree did not return to the mysterious universe.


    But Chen Chu did not know what the reason was.


    But what he knew was that the bodhi tree was in his body, and he did not lack the power of origin.


    Others can''t break through the testimony, but he can.


    And he can also train strong preachers!


    Read so far, Chen Chu''s mind suddenly more than some ideas.


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu suddenly became a little excited.


    After a long time, Chen Chu looked at the old man with crutches: "elder, are these people all testimony?"


    The old man looked along the direction of Chen Chu, then shook his head: "they are not preaching, but half step preaching."


    Half a step!


    It is the same as half step heaven and earth. Although there are two words in the name, they are very different from the real world.


    But in spite of this, they will be stronger than the powerful!


    And half step sermons are so powerful.


    How strong is the real sermon?


    Chen Chu is looking forward to it.


    As if thinking of something, Chen Chu suddenly pointed to the painting not far away. From time to time, there was a loud noise. It was obvious that the slovenly old man was still fighting with the old man of the royal family.


    "What about them?"


    "Is it also a half step sermon?"


    The old man took a look at the crutches, and his eyes stretched out with fear: "no, they are the real sermons."


    True testimony!


    Hearing this, Chen Chu could not be calm. ��

 Chapter 1149

    True testimony!


    He didn''t expect that the slovenly old man was a real strong preacher!


    We should know that the master of the mysterious universe is Xuanhuan Tianzu, and even there is no strong one in Xuanhuan Tianzu at present!


    That''s not to say, with the strength of a slovenly old man.


    Looking at the whole fantasy universe, not to say it is the strongest, but also the top existence?


    Reading this, Chen Chu felt a little incredible.


    Because the slovenly old man he met in the land of miracles.


    Why do such powerful people appear in the land of miracles?


    In any case, he would not believe that the other party came to miracle land for holiday.


    Thinking that the slovenly old people helped themselves a lot along the way, Chen Chu even doubted that it was because of himself that the slovenly old people appeared in the miracle land.


    It has something to do with yourself.


    But only the sloppy old people can know.


    But they didn''t tell him at all.


    "Master, why did they come to help us?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    The old man with crutches said, "because they have all been favored by the tuntian people, this time they are here for the sake of this favor."


    Chen Chu nodded, no wonder the man with the gun told him, no thanks.


    When these half step sermons appear, the scene begins to twist.


    Daoism and Legalism began to dominate.


    See here, Chen Chu is finally a sigh of relief, as long as this can block, can be relaxed for a period of time.


    But it was just then.


    A somber laugh burst out from the sky.


    Immediately, more than ten figures appeared in the air, all of which were powerful in the world!


    What''s more, the breath of the leader is extremely powerful, which is actually the breath of preaching!


    "The strong one who testifies?"


    Feeling this scene, the old man on crutches immediately changed his face.


    "Little Lord, go


    All of a sudden, he sent Chen Chu, and at the same time.


    A column of light came straight.


    Boom!


    When the light column falls, the old man turns into a pool of blood!


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Chen Chu is about to crack!


    He suddenly turned and looked at the sky, at the leader.


    This person is also looking at Chen Chu, a smile: "boy, your life is mine."


    With that, he suddenly disappeared.


    It reappeared in front of Chen Chu.


    "Let''s go!"


    The man with a gun suddenly blocked in front of Chen Chu, a roar.


    "Go, can you go?"


    The dark man sneered, and immediately a blow out, is a simple one, but let the world change color for it!


    Seeing this, the man with the gun dare not be careless. He roared, and the spear in his hand suddenly stabbed forward!


    Boom!


    The next moment, his spear village disintegrated, and the whole person was blown out. When he landed, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the breath was rapidly withering!


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath.


    Powerful!


    This man is really powerful.


    Half step preaching in front of him is so vulnerable!


    Half step preaching and preaching are really different from each other!


    Chen Chu didn''t escape because he knew he couldn''t escape. Could he escape this man?


    The answer is No.


    Chen Chu looked up at the man: "can you tell me why you want to target me?"


    The man smiles: "because you are a man of tuntian clan."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "should not know this."


    That man a Leng, immediately nodded: "it seems that you are not stupid, in addition to the identity of the swallow day clan, the main thing is the furnace in your body."


    Dan stove?


    Refining Baoding?


    Chen Chu looked up: "do you know how to refine Baoding?"


    The man sneered: "it seems that the furnace is indeed in your body!"


    Nima!


    The corner of Chen Chu''s mouth!


    Feeling this guy is not sure to refine the treasure pot in his own body.


    But at least to be sure, the other side is for the rough refining of the tripod.


    Chen Chu was a little curious. What was the existence of the quenched Baoding? Why were even the strong preachers so hot?


    Is there anything special about refining Baoding in addition to alchemy?


    Chen Chushi is confused.


    "Those who are going to die, don''t ask too much."


    If a man says it, he has to move his hand.


    Chen Chu suddenly said, "wait!"


    The man looked at Chen Chu, Chen Chu said in a deep voice: "if I hand in the refined Baoding now, will you let me go?"


    The man shook his head: "NoHe stares at Chen Chu: "cutting grass does not remove roots, spring wind blows again."


    You will also be afraid of Chen Qiang Chu


    "I can''t tell. I''m so good?"


    The man shook his head: "to tell you the truth, I have never seen such a thick skinned guy as you among the tuntian people."


    Chen Chu:


    "You are so weak that I can beat you to death with one slap, really."


    Chen Chu:


    "But I have to admit that your talent is very strong. I have known all about you. Your growth rate is very exaggerated. If you still grow up, you may be able to threaten me in the future."


    "So, just in case, I won''t give you a chance to grow up."


    The other side didn''t hide anything and said it clearly.


    Chen Chu nodded, the next moment his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    A black sickle appeared in his hand.


    Before the black sickle was snatched by the outside evil spirits, and later that day the evil spirits were killed. The black sickle naturally returned to Chen Chu''s hands.


    Chen Chu held a black sickle, just like a man cut it off.


    Surprise attack!


    The other side is very strong, Chen Chu want to get a glimmer of opportunity, only poke its unexpected shot.


    See Chen Chu hand, that man is ironic: "want to take advantage of its unprepared?"


    "Too weak."


    With that, he reached out and punched out.


    Chen Chu eyes immediately round stare, mouth spurt a big mouth of blood, instantly was blown out.


    What a fast speed!


    He can''t get close to each other!


    Is this the strong one?


    At this time, the man suddenly appeared in the top of Chen Chu, a blow down.


    At this moment, Chen chugan felt the breath of death.


    Is this the strong one?


    Chen Chu''s mouth was full of bitterness.


    Although he has been growing up, he has worked hard.


    But looking at the whole fantasy universe, he is still too weak.


    Too weak


    Around, seeing this scene, countless people exclaimed in succession.


    Ahead, the smile in the man''s eyes is more and more obvious.


    Finally, the fist and Chen Chu''s body were in close contact.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, with Chen Chu as the center, the space of hundreds of miles around is instantly annihilated!


    Even the power of Chu is so large that it can bear the power of annihilation!


    This blow fell, even Chen Chu''s body also split instantly!


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    A soul body appeared in the air.


    It is the soul of Chen Chu.


    Looking at himself at the moment, Chen Chu is a bit muddled.


    For the first time, he was blown to pieces.


    Nima!


    It''s not fun!


    Chen Chu felt powerless!


    He is not the man''s opponent in the peak state, and he is only himself in the soul state now.

 Chapter 1150

    One blow smashed Chen Chu''s body.


    Not only Chen Chu, but all the people present were dumbfounded.


    This guy is terrible!


    Chen Chu looked up to the front, his face very gloomy.


    The man said with a smile, "it''s time to end."


    Said, he put out his big hand, a force of pressure locked Chen Chu, in the shackles of that pressure, Chen Chu suddenly like a river, the body did not listen to.


    Chen Chu''s figure is rapidly approaching the man.


    And all this, Chen Chu can''t resist!


    It''s over!


    This is Chen Chu''s thought at the moment.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly blocked in front of Chen Chu, dark purple!


    A long sword appeared in the hand of Mingzi and turned around like the man killed.


    See here, Chen Chu immediately face a heavy: "dark purple, don''t go!"


    There is no doubt that the man''s strong, he is not the opponent, let alone the dark purple?


    But it''s too late.


    The dark purple appeared in front of the man, and the sword in his hand turned into thousands of sword lights in the sky, blocking the surrounding area and pouring down like a rainstorm.


    However, such a terrible offensive fell into the eyes of men, but it was nothing.


    "People of the underworld, there is something about it."


    The man''s words, a blow out.


    It''s a simple punch.


    However, this blow not only instantly cracked the attack of the dark purple, but also blew it out.


    This retreat is thousands of feet away.


    When stopped, dark purple''s body has appeared dense cracks, the body is like the porcelain that is about to be broken!


    Shocking!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    He looked at the man with endless killing intention in his eyes: "you''d better pray to kill me today, or I will destroy your whole family in the next day."


    Chen Chu was really angry.


    This guy is a real bully!


    "Destroy my family?"


    Man nodded: "tone is not small, but you do not have this opportunity, because today you are going to die."


    "Today, no one can take care of you."


    With that, he reached out again.


    Hum!


    In a flash, the soul of Chen Chu fell into the hands of men.


    Chen Chu stares at the man with no fear in his eyes.


    He was determined to die.


    "Master, is there a way to extricate yourself?"


    Chen Chu did not show any emotion, and he was very calm about bodhi tree way.


    "No way."


    Bodhi tree is helpless. He is not good at fighting. What can he do?


    Is he just a tree?


    Why don''t you go out and help Chen Chu fight?


    He can''t beat him.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu''s heart sank immediately.


    Now the situation is a little bit bad, the slovenly old man and other top strong men are fighting and have no chance to support him.


    And there''s no one here who can handle it.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Chu had room for resistance.


    But Chen Chu did not give up.


    Giving up is not his character.


    Chen Chu thought for a while, and then suddenly the idea covered the refining Baoding.


    "Can we have a talk, brother?"


    He still remembered clearly the last time when the quenching Baoding broke out.


    It can be said that if you refine Baoding, the man in front of you is not your opponent.


    What made Chen Chu speechless was.


    There is still no movement in this refining tripod.


    Chen took a deep breath. He had no illusions.


    In front of him, the man gazed at Chen Chu and said with a smile, "do you want to play any ghost tricks?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "in the face of absolute strength, all strategies are bullshit, so before I die, can you ask you a few questions, let me be an understanding ghost?"


    The man shook his head: "no way."


    Chen Chu:


    The next moment, the man''s hands suddenly released a black flame, the black flame like a tarsal maggot, instantly shrouded Chen Chu''s soul.


    In a flash, Chen Chu''s face suddenly changed, and his face was full of pain.


    This kind of pain is much more severe than Chen Chu''s previous sufferings.


    Because the pain comes directly.


    With the black flame surging, Chen Chu''s soul gradually dissipated!


    Seeing this scene, countless strong people moved around. They wanted to help Chen Chu, but they were too weak.


    This man, at least, is beyond heaven and earth.


    There were few opponents to him.


    Half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    And in this half hour, Chen Chu is still in the torture.


    Now the soul of Chen Chu has been very ethereal, as if it would disappear at any time.If his soul had not been strong enough, it would have been annihilated.


    But even so, it''s only a matter of time before his soul dissipates completely.


    Chen chuqiang endured the pain and looked around. He wanted to find out the solution.


    But as he said.


    In the face of absolute strength, everything is useless.


    The other side is too strong.


    He can''t help it.


    Do you want to give up like this?


    Are you willing?


    Naturally, it is not reconciled.


    What can you do if you don''t want to?


    It''s his skills that are inferior to others. Even though he has been practicing hard, his accomplishments are still so weak.


    At this moment, Chen Chu has given up.


    As time went on, his meaning began to blur.


    He knew he was going to die.


    "Boy, are you sure you want to give up?"


    All of a sudden, the voice of the bodhi tree rang out.


    Chen Chu wry smile: "even if do not give up, I also have no way."


    "He''s too strong."


    This kind of power is hopeless.


    It''s not a hierarchy at all.


    The bodhi tree said in a deep voice: "your accomplishments have been greatly improved and become stronger and stronger. But do you know that you have lost a lot of things along the way?"


    "What?" Chen Chu asked.


    The bodhi tree took a deep breath and then said, "courage to go forward."


    "The courage to move forward?"


    Chen Chu frowned.


    Bodhi Tree nodded: "at the beginning, although people in the land of miracles were very weak, they had a heart of indomitable determination. No matter what difficulties they encountered, you would not give up, you would fight back."


    "At that time, you had a strong heart, and that''s why you are now."


    "But now, as you become stronger and stronger, you are becoming more and more timid."


    "It''s not who you were, or who I know you."


    "Timid?"


    Chen Chu murmured.


    His eyes gradually became confused.


    Chen Chu''s mind whirled rapidly, and a miracle land appeared in front of him.


    Miracles appeared, all kinds of things happened in the mainland at the beginning.


    He was really weak at that time.


    But it''s an immortal cockroach.


    He must get back who did.


    Whether he can fight or not, it''s over.


    Even if he can''t, at least he can run.


    Which is he? He really does what he wants. On the contrary, he thinks too much about things.


    This is no way, because now he is no longer a person.


    Behind him, there are many people who need his protection.


    But is that really the only way?


    Have you really changed yourself?


    Suddenly, Chen Chu closed his eyes.


    In Chen Chu''s whole body, suddenly burst out a strong breath.


    At the same time, the breath of Chen Chu is soaring at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    To break through!!!


    In this moment of life and death, Chen Chu''s mood has been improved, to break through!!!


    Feeling this breath, Chen Chu in front of the man with a sneer suddenly changed his face. He immediately released Chen Chu, and his figure disappeared in situ.


    Boom!

 Chapter 1151

    When he just left the original place, the space around Chen Chu instantly cracked, and then the powerful pressure like tide swept out of Chen Chu''s body.


    The pressure constantly impacts the surrounding space, the ground collapses, ancient trees fly, directly into nothingness.


    A breakthrough!


    Now Chen Chu is not in the late days of heaven and earth, he has broken through!


    But he is not half a step in the realm of heaven and earth.


    It is a direct breakthrough in the realm of heaven and earth.


    Most martial arts practitioners need to adapt to heaven and earth by half a step when they want to reach heaven and earth.


    But Chen Chu is different.


    Chen Chu''s talent is a real evil spirit.


    Therefore, he does not need to step into the universe, directly into the real world.


    When Chen Chu stepped into the heaven and earth realm from heaven and earth, it was a great leap forward, and Chen Chu''s combat power was greatly increased.


    It can be said that he is not at the same level as he was before.


    In situ, Chen Chu around the powerful pressure gradually disappeared, he was convergence.


    He took a deep breath, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Is this the realm of heaven and earth?


    Chen Chu looks at the man, his right hand in the purple source sword suddenly appears.


    Holding Ziyuan sword, Chen Chu''s whole body is a towering sword, which means from the end of heaven.


    After the breakthrough, his body was restored.


    Now he would like to fight with a strong man for 300 rounds.


    "It''s really surprising. I have to admit that your talent is terrible."


    The man stares at Chen Chu and quickly shakes his head: "but unfortunately, even if you break through the universe, it makes no sense to die."


    He was not afraid of Chen Chu, even though he was already a strong man in heaven and earth.


    Because he''s not the universe.


    It''s about heaven and earth.


    Let''s not say that Chen Chu is only a new comer to heaven and earth. Even if Chen Chu reaches the later stage of heaven and earth, he is not afraid.


    He suddenly disappeared in place.


    Chen Chu''s fist is tight in front of him, and suddenly he holds his sword and moves forward.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, and the ground at Chen Chu''s feet collapsed instantly, and the whole person fell into the ground.


    With Chen Chu as the center, there is a deep pit within hundreds of miles!


    Chen Chu leaped from the pit, with a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Nima!


    At least let him have a good time?


    But the reality is bony.


    Even if he breaks through the cultivation, he is still not the opponent of this guy!


    "Damn it, is God aiming at me?"


    "Why are the enemies I meet so many orders better than me?"


    "How do you do it?"


    Chen Chu wanted to roar.


    Is it too bad for you?


    Although he has the ability of leapfrogging, his enemy has never been simple.


    They can barely cope with the miraculous land.


    But since leaving the miracle land, his enemies are really unreasonable.


    From time to time, there will be a higher level of existence than him.


    Now when he thinks about it, he has some feelings about how he has lived to the present.


    Seeing this blow was only a trauma to Chen Chu, the man''s eyes were frozen.


    Although he did not use all his strength in this move, it was still possible to hit Chen Chu hard.


    But the fact is, only hurt Chen Chu!


    You know, before Chen Chu broke through, he smashed Chen Chu''s body with just one blow!


    This kid, it''s not easy!


    I don''t know why, he suddenly felt uneasy.


    He was a little scared.


    He was afraid that Chen Chu could not be killed today. If so, he and the forces behind him would be in danger!


    Read this, he did not dare to hesitate, to Chen Chu again.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the distant sky suddenly two figures rushed out.


    It was the slovenly old man and the Royal old man.


    The battle between the two is going on in the picture. Now that the two people have just appeared, the old man of the royal family has a mouthful of blood gushing out.


    His whole body was bloody and fleshy. On the contrary, the slovenly old man had some injuries, but he was much better than the old royal man.


    Obviously, the battle between the two is a slovenly old man with better skills!


    "Do you want to fight?"


    The slovenly old man took down the wine gourd and took a swig.


    The old man of the royal family stares at the untidy old man.


    Still playing?


    Hit NIMA!


    He can''t beat him!


    He''s already trying to get away.


    At this time, a man''s voice suddenly came from the distance: "please hold on, you just need to hold him, and I can kill Chen Chu!"


    If the old man of the royal family leaves.


    Then there''s no one to stop the sloppy old people.With the involvement of a slovenly old man, he couldn''t kill Chen Chu at all.


    Smell speech, that royal old man looked at Chen Chu, immediately nodded.


    He doesn''t care whose hand Chen Chu died in.


    He didn''t care about the refining Baoding in Chen Chu''s hands.


    All they care about is Chen Chu''s life.


    Different from men.


    Tianwai demons are really Zeng hengchen Chu, or hate the tuntian clan.


    Because at the beginning, they were mainly the tuntian clan. They were defeated and forced to retreat into the evil world and then sealed.


    Just as the old man of the royal family just nodded, the figure of the slovenly old man disappeared in place.


    The old man of the royal family did not dare to be careless, so he immediately stretched out his hands and pressed down heavily!


    boom!


    with a dull sound, the old man of the royal family drew a beautiful arc in the air and hit it directly on the ground.


    As soon as he got up, a fist hit him.


    Seeing this, he suddenly took out a rune paper and crushed it.


    Hum!


    When the rune paper was crushed, a sense of disgust suddenly filled him, and his figure disappeared in place.


    Again, it''s in front of the portal.


    He took a look at the slovenly old man, his eyes were deeply unwilling: "mole ant people, I can''t stand apart from you


    After the cruel words, he bought the evil world directly.


    Slip away!


    When the rest of the exorcists leave the scene, they will be sent back to the strongmen.


    Obviously, the supernatural devil is ready to give up this attack.


    Seeing here, the man''s face was very gloomy!


    Nima''s!


    Why are evil spirits so afraid of death these days?


    Isn''t it good to put off some time for him?


    He looked at Chen Chu in front of him and was about to speak. At this time, a figure was in front of Chen Chu.


    A slovenly old man.


    The slovenly old man had no expression: "you go or I ask you to go?"


    The man stared at the slovenly old man and suddenly said with a smile: "your family..."


    All of a sudden, the sloppy old man disappeared.


    Once the man''s eyes sank, his figure suddenly retreated and disappeared in the distance.


    Even if the slovenly old man has some consumption, he still does not dare to meet it.


    It can be seen that even if it is the realm of preaching, there are also strengths and weaknesses.


    When the man left, the sloppy old man looked at Chen Chu: "are you ok?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "no big deal."


    The slovenly old man nodded and looked around.


    The fighting around has stopped. The army of evil spirits has all withdrawn from here and returned to the evil world.


    At the scene, there was a river of blood on the ground, and many bodies were piled up.


    Among them, there are exorcists.


    But more than that, it''s their people''s.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the scene was depressed.


    This time, the loss is a little bit large.


    Because those who can come here are not the weak.


    Although the strong one here is not the top of the fantasy universe, it is a powerful existence no matter in the upper bound.


    But this is the existence, but die so much.

 Chapter 1152

    Looking at the devastated ground around him, Chen Chu was somewhat complicated.


    Exorcism!


    For this race, Chen Chu himself is a little despised.


    Even so far, he is not completely clear about the strength of the supernatural demons.


    Know yourself and know your enemy.


    But they don''t even know the details of the evil spirits.


    How to fight?


    At the thought of this, Chen Chu had a big head and felt extremely painful.


    "You can''t continue to resist here."


    Slovenly old man looks at Chen Chu, Chen Chu does not understand: "why?"


    The slovenly old man looked around his eyes and said in a deep voice: "the power of the outer world evil spirits is absolutely beyond your imagination. What''s more, your present enemies are not only the extraterrestrial demons,"


    not only the extraterrestrial demons!


    This sentence reminds Chen Chu.


    Because before, in addition to the supernatural demons, there were also a group of special people, headed by the mysterious man.


    Chen Chu did not know the man''s identity.


    Even Chen Chu never saw this man at all, but this man is to him.


    This is what makes Chen Chu confused.


    Because the other side is not the person of the supernatural devil.


    And he didn''t mess with each other.


    For no reason, how can the other party do it by themselves?


    Chen Chu looked at the slovenly old man: "elder, do you know the identity of these guys?"


    Slovenly old man nodded: "they are not simple."


    Chen Chu hastily asked, "what is not simple?"


    "Aren''t they people of the illusory universe?"


    The slovenly old man nodded and immediately shook his head: "they are the people of the mysterious universe, but they are not the people of the fantasy universe."


    "In a word, it''s very complicated. If you have the chance, you will know."


    "What you should know now is that your enemies are not only evil spirits, but also these guys."


    "Their name is liulitian clan."


    "Liulitian clan?"


    It''s also a heavenly family!


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Chu asked again, "do you know why they are targeting me?"


    "Is it really just because of refining the Baoding?"


    The slovenly old man took a look at Chen Chu''s abdomen: "they aim at you, really because of the furnace in your body."


    Is it really for refining Baoding?


    This makes Chen Chu very curious.


    Since the other party covets the refining of Baoding, he must know the real function of quenching Baoding.


    So far, Chen Chu can only use the quenched Baoding to refine pills.


    As for the use of the power of refining Baoding against the enemy, it is totally impossible. It is doubted that unless provoked, it will not kill him.


    It''s a bit of a helpless thing.


    "You are in great danger now."


    The slovenly old man shook his head: "so I think you should leave the Taoist and Dharma circles first."


    "That is to give up Taoism and Legalism."


    Give up the world of Taoism and law!


    Chen Chu closed her eyes.


    He hesitated.


    First of all, the situation is as the slovenly old man said.


    He is now in a bad situation. The evil spirits outside the heaven have given him a headache. Now there is a liulichian family.


    There are also strong preachers in the liulitian clan.


    I''m afraid such a force will not be under the evil spirits outside Heaven.


    At the same time, being targeted by these two forces, Chen Chu is afraid that he will not have a good life.


    If he insists on staying here, he may be besieged by the evil spirits outside the sky and the powerful people of liulitian clan. By then, the situation will be even worse.


    But if you leave the realm of Taoism and Dharma.


    That means they''re going to leave the portal alone.


    At that time, the evil spirits outside the heaven will break out of the evil world without fear and come to the mysterious universe.


    As if knowing what Chen Chu thought, the slovenly old man said, "you can go with ease. You call on the great forces of the mysterious universe to jointly resist the evil spirits outside the sky, but the forces coming are few and far between."


    "You''re not the Savior, and you don''t owe anyone, so you don''t have to be here to defend those people."


    "More importantly, your main purpose is to protect the people around you, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was silent.


    Because, as the slovenly old man said.


    He Chen Chu was a man worthy of heaven and earth. He owed no one.


    He has done what he should do. If the supernatural universe unites as one to resist the evil spirits outside the sky, there may still be some opportunities.


    But now, it is very difficult for them to resist the evil spirits from the outside world only by their strength.


    After a long silence, Chen Chu finally made a decision.


    Leaving the realm of Taoism and Dharma, everyone retreated to the realm of fantasy.


    When Chen Chu made this decision, he found five masters to discuss with them.In fact, the five masters also understand Chen Chu''s meaning. If they still insist on staying here, they are really looking for death.


    Once Chen Chu withdrew, they had no way to resist the invasion of extraterrestrial demons.


    So they also decided to withdraw from the Taoist and Legalist circles.


    When hearing this news, the people of the five families were not satisfied.


    Although not give up, but no way, they must go.


    There''s no point in staying here.


    Home can be rebuilt if it''s gone, but if it''s gone, it''s gone.


    After everything was decided, the crowd began to prepare for evacuation.


    Baojie League, Xuanhuan Tian clan chief and others also left one after another.


    They have to go back and get ready.


    This time, all of us have realized that no one of them can stand up to the evil spirits alone.


    So they''re all going to the fantasy world.


    At the scene, everyone left and began to prepare for the departure.


    In situ, Chen Chu took a look not far away.


    There, the Legion of gods is still breaking through.


    People''s breath is getting stronger and stronger, and it''s only a matter of time before we break through.


    Chen Chu looked at the slovenly old man: "master, please help me look after it."


    The slovenly old man looked at the Legion of gods and nodded: "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, they will be OK."


    Chen Chu nodded and then left the realm of Taoism and Dharma.


    After leaving the Taoist and Legalist circles, Chen Chu first went to the seminary and found Li Qiang and others.


    After saying something about it.


    The dean of the Institute of artifact pondered slightly and immediately agreed to Chen Chu''s request.


    Relocation of the whole family.


    They have no choice, because once the supernatural evil spirits come to the mysterious universe, they will be the targets of slaughter.


    Although they are good at refining weapons, they are not good at fighting.


    It is worth mentioning that Li Qiang is already a master of weapon refining.


    He has been trying to refine weapons of pseudo heaven and earth level.


    It can be said that in terms of refining tools, this guy is really out of line.


    After that, Chen Chu came to Shendan college, and also told the general situation.


    Hearing what happened, Shendan college almost did not hesitate and agreed to Chen Chu''s relocation plan.


    After doing all this, Chen Chu turned to leave.


    But soon after Chen Chu left Shendan college, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    Seeing this figure, Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    That person is to Chen Chu a fist, smile way: "Chen Chu little friend, long time no see."

 Chapter 1153

    This man is the man of heaven.


    At the beginning, King Jiuyou pursued Chen Chu with the help of Tianji Taoist.


    This matter, Chen Chu is also behind to know, so Chen Chu does not have much favor to this Tianji Taoist.


    "Are we familiar?"


    Chen Chu said lightly.


    Tianji Taoist gave a bitter smile.


    Chen Chu can understand his attitude towards this painting. After all, they helped Jiuyou temple to target Chen Chu.


    But they can''t.


    If you don''t help Jiuyou temple, they can''t bear the anger of Jiuyou temple.


    Taking back his mind, Tianji Taoist said with a smile: "in fact, Chen Chu, I came here to ask for something. I don''t know you..."


    "No


    Chen Chu waved his hand, turned and left.


    In the same place, the Taoist looks a little stiff.


    Stunned for a long time, he quickly blocked in front of Chen Chu, nervous: "Chen Chu little friend, please listen to me to finish, in fact, I''m here to cooperate with you."


    Chen Chu stopped and disdained: "cooperation?"


    Tianji Taoist nodded: "it''s really cooperation. We''re here to help Chen Chu to fight against the evil spirits outside the sky and make a contribution to the protection of the mysterious universe."


    Tianji daoren''s righteous words are authentic.


    Chen Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    I thought he was shameless enough.


    The old NIMA is really shameless!


    Why the goods came here? He wants to know with his butt.


    They have decided to give up Taoism and Legalism. It has been spread for a long time.


    The Taoist must have heard the news, so he chose to find him. His reputation is to help him fight against the evil spirits outside the sky.


    In fact, they just want to find shelter and seek peace.


    Chen Chu suddenly said: "you really want to protect the mysterious universe out of a force?"


    Tianji Taoist quickly nodded: "absolutely true."


    Chen Chu said that, he thought there was drama.


    Chen Chu thought for a while, and then said, "are you good at fighting in Tianji palace?"


    Are you good at fighting?


    The smile on the Taoist priest''s face suddenly froze.


    Fight?


    Who doesn''t know about the mysterious universe? His Tianji palace is good at divination. He calculates heaven, earth and heaven.


    Fight?


    They don''t fight.


    It can be said that their combat power is not even as good as that of Shenqi college and Shendan college.


    "No Not good at it. "


    The way of nature is human.


    Chen Chu nodded and said, "can you provide me with weapons or pills?"


    Tianji Taoist was stunned again and shook his head: "no No


    Chen Chu nodded: "in this case, then I want you to join what use?"


    Chen Chu finish saying, head also don''t turn around to walk.


    But Tianji Taoist quickly blocked Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu frowned: "why, are you going to do something?"


    Tianji Taoist immediately changed his look: "don''t misunderstand Chen Chu. I really want to fight against the evil spirits outside Heaven together with Chen Chu."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "we are all adults, let''s get to the point, don''t say those polite words, too lazy to listen."


    Hearing this, Taoist Tianji hesitated and nodded: "to tell you the truth, Chen Chu, we are here to join you. We want to join you."


    Chen Chu nodded, and the old man finally told the truth.


    Nima''s, this old man is shameless than he is.


    "Do you know that if the supernatural demons come to the mysterious universe, I will be the first one they will look for?" Chen Chu asked.


    Tianji Taoist nodded: "yes."


    Chen Chu was curious: "since you know, why do you still take Tianji palace to join me?"


    "To be honest, I''ve done a divination before this, and the conclusion is that if we want to keep the inheritance of Tianji palace, we must follow you, little friend Chen Chu."


    "It''s all the way to me


    Divination?


    Chen Chu nodded and then said, "in that case, what benefits can you give me?"


    Benefits?


    Tianji Taoist has some silly eyes.


    They took refuge in Chen Chu, who had made money.


    What''s the advantage of this product?


    Nima!


    Seeing that the Taoist did not speak, Chen Chu sneered: "you Tianji Palace once helped Jiuyou temple against me. If it wasn''t for me, it would have been gone at that time."


    "And now you want me to protect you. If it''s not good, why should I do it?"


    Tianji Taoist was silent for a long time, and suddenly turned his wrist and took out a name plate.Chen Chu looked at the name plate: "what is this?"


    "This is the super Messenger," the Taoist priest said in a deep voice


    Super messenger?


    Tianji Taoist nodded: "if you encounter danger, you can crush this Rune paper. This Rune paper will instantly transport the little friend tens of thousands of miles away and send him to a safe place."


    Tens of thousands of miles in an instant?


    So awesome?


    Chen Chu''s eyes lit up immediately, and he reached out to take the rune paper and put it into the bag of heaven and earth.


    Seeing Chen Chu take the rune paper, Tianji Taoist immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chen Chu took advantage of him, which proved that there was still drama.


    What he said to Chen Chu is not false. If they want to protect themselves, they must follow Chen Chu and keep Chen Chu''s thigh.


    So even if today pay a big price, he will follow Chen Chu.


    In situ, Chen Chu suddenly said: "in that case, I agree."


    "But in advance, it will be very dangerous to follow me. I don''t know how you make the divination. If your Tianji palace is destroyed, don''t blame me."


    Some things have to be explained in advance.


    Tianji Taoist immediately nodded: "Chen Chu little friend, rest assured, this is my own decision-making, and little friend has nothing to do with it."


    Chen Chu nodded and suddenly said, "by the way, don''t you know fortune telling?"


    Tianji Taoist nodded: "Chen Chu, what do you want to be?"


    Chen Chu''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "can you calculate the overall power of the evil spirits outside the sky now?"


    The Taoist priest''s face became stiff.


    What about NIMA?


    Seeing the expression of the Taoist, Chen Chu immediately frowned: "can''t count?"


    Tianji Taoist laughed bitterly: "No


    Chen Chu said, "can you count my future destiny?"


    In fact, Chen Chu is also very curious about his future fate.


    He has never been a man of faith, but he still wants to see his own situation in the future.


    Just hearing the speech, the Taoist still shook his head.


    Fortune telling for Chen Chu?


    You should know that in order to help Jiuyou temple, he had personally occupied the General Chen Chu.


    At that time, he almost lost his life, because of the causal relationship between Chen and Chu, the heavenly way brought down the heavenly calamity, not to mention him, his Tianji palace almost disappeared at the beginning.


    Chen Chu?


    He really didn''t dare.


    Now Chen Chu is more terrible than at the beginning, which means that his cause and effect is more terrible than at the beginning.


    If you are telling Chen Chu fortune now.


    He was very sure that he would die on the spot.


    In front of him, Chen Chu shook his head and despised him and said, "what can you do for the Tianji palace


    "I''m sorry I let you follow me now."


    Speaking, Chen Chu turned away.


    In situ, Tianji Taoist face messy, spin even if it is helpless.


    He is also very helpless!


    Extraterrestrial demons are a special race, and they are all in the evil world, and they are not in this universe at all. They have no way to occupy the world.


    As for Chen Chu, this guy is also a monster. If you give him zhanpu, you will dig his own grave!


    Although he was not strong in fighting, he won the respect of numerous forces in the illusory universe because of his skill of seizing the common power of artifact.


    He doesn''t know how much power he has to cry.


    But now I was ridiculed by a little boy?

 Chapter 1154

    "Alas."


    Tianji Taoist remained in place for a long time, and then turned away with a sigh.


    People have to bow under the eaves.


    Although ridiculed, Chen Chu agreed to let them in.


    Now he wants to rush back to Tianji palace and move everyone in Tianji palace to the mysterious world.


    Because it''s a good guess. Once the evil spirits from outer space formally invade, the fantasy world should be one of the safest places in the fantasy universe.


    When he left, Chen Chu wanted to return to the fantasy world, but on second thought, he flew in a different direction.


    A few hours later, Chen Chu appeared in the realm of heaven.


    Today''s tiandaojie is no longer as prosperous as it used to be. It is surrounded by ruins and the earth is devastated.


    Although the bodies on the ground have been cleaned up, the bloodstains deep into the ground cannot be covered up.


    There was no one at the scene because everyone was evacuated.


    There was only a faint smell of blood in the air.


    Today''s world of Taoism and law has been completely reduced to a dead world.


    Chen Chu looked around and moved forward. In fact, he had some feelings.


    When he first came to the world of Taoism and Legalism, he was shocked.


    But now, the world of Taoism and Legalism is reduced to this.


    In front of Chen Chu, three figures suddenly appeared in front of him, three powerful evil spirits in the sky!


    Three people see Chen Chu, immediately angry: "Terran mole ants, this is not the place you should come, get out of here!"


    Obviously, after all the forces of Taoism and Legalism withdrew, there were strong demons coming here.


    Chen Chu looked at the three and said with a smile, "what if I don''t go?"


    "Ant, you are looking for death!"


    Three people roar, in the hand long gun appears, breaks open the space to Chen Chu explodes to come.


    Chen Chu shakes his head and Ziyuan sword appears in his hand. He cuts forward with a sword in his hand.


    A sword without fancy.


    But this sword has changed the color of heaven and earth, and the square and round space has been cut.


    Three bloody skulls rose and fell slowly.


    And to the moment of death, their faces are shocked and can''t believe the expression.


    Second kill?


    They are arrogant evil spirits in the sky, but they are killed by the Terran mole ants?


    Why is this?


    They wanted to question Chen Chu.


    But they don''t have the chance.


    The front, solved three people, Chen Chu will move forward.


    But at this time, a few figures appeared in front of me.


    He is also a strong demon in the sky.


    Chen Chu has been able to confirm that today''s world of Taoism and Dharma has become the base camp of evil spirits outside Heaven.


    When he saw Chen Chu, he looked at the bodies of the three powerful demons around Chen Chu, and the strong ones were furious.


    They glared at Chen Chu and said something.


    But the next moment, their throat suddenly appeared a tiny red silk thread.


    Soon, blood began to seep out of the silk thread.


    Finally, several heads fell straight down.


    Several headless corpses also slowly fell down.


    Dead.


    Second kill.


    Chen Chu is now a real strong man in heaven and earth. He is almost invincible in the territory of heaven and earth. Even if he meets with half a step of preaching, he has the power to fight a war.


    Of course, he doesn''t know whether to fight or not.


    Even if he can''t fight, he can still run.


    Hum!


    Chen Chu is ready to continue to move forward, not far away suddenly several strong breath quickly approaching.


    They are coming in the direction of Chen Chu.


    Obviously, they are aware of abnormal fluctuations.


    Chen Chu frowned.


    Although ordinary people are not his opponents, there are many powerful demons in the outside world.


    Although he was not afraid of these strong men, there was no point in killing them.


    Because the main purpose of Chen Chu''s coming here today is to find out the real and the false of the evil spirits outside the heaven.


    He came here to explore the real details of the evil spirits outside the sky.


    Chen Chu prepared to go deep into the evil world alone.


    This may sound crazy, but Chen Chu is such a crazy person.


    Since you want to go deep into the evil and evil world, you''d better not be too high-profile when you come here. If you want to attract the attention of the real strong people of the evil devil heaven family, it will be dangerous.


    After thinking about it, Chen Chu''s mind moved.


    Then his face changed.


    Now Chen Chu is no longer the original appearance, he has become the appearance of a powerful demon outside Heaven.


    is as like as two peas, as like as two peas.


    "I hope it''s useful."


    Chen Chuxin is in the middle of the road.He was expecting to be mixed into the evil world. If


    suck, it will be discovered if he just entered.


    Then he''ll have to die.


    When Chen Chu''s face had just changed, more than a dozen figures appeared at the scene.


    There are more than ten powerful supernatural demons.


    These strong forces are not very strong, Chen Chu can instantly kill it.


    But he did not.


    If too many people die at one time here, it will cause a disturbance.


    Now is not the time to do it.


    These days, the powerful evil spirits glanced at the corpses on the ground around them, and then their eyes fell on Chen Chu. One of them said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen chuning just noticed that there was a fight


    Smell speech, more than ten strong person look at each other, look is some dignified.


    They did not doubt Chen Chu.


    Because the breath of Chen Chu is the breath of evil spirits.


    as like as two peas, they can never dream of changing a human being''s appearance.


    "It seems that the people in the Taoist and Legalist circles have not left completely. They must have hidden the strong ones here and want to take the opportunity to weaken our strength."


    One of the strong men murmured.


    Chen Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Big brother, you are really crooked!


    Is it necessary?


    But let Chen Chu did not expect is, he flowers fall, all around are agree to nod.


    Chen Chu:


    Boy, he''s completely speechless.


    "Send a few people back to look for the help of our elders, and bring more elders. This dharma world will be the first base of our extraterrestrial demons."


    A strong supernatural demon said, and then stretched out his hand and pointed to Chen Chu: "it''s you. Go back and report it."


    With that, he handed Chen Chu a token.


    Chen Chu was stunned and took the token in an impromptu manner: "I will certainly pass on the news."


    Then he turned and left.


    Still have a headache, how to mix into the evil world.


    Now don''t think about it. The opportunity is right in front of you.


    Although he doesn''t know what the token stands for, Chen Chu knows that everything will go smoothly with this token.


    Chen Chu galloped all the way to the portal. Along the way, he saw many powerful demons.


    Today''s world of Taoism and Dharma is really the world of evil spirits outside Heaven.


    At present, the exorcism has not been fully mobilized.


    Once they have a thorough grasp of this place, they may be heading for the mysterious universe.


    Chen Chu shakes his head, does not think much, turns around like the portal step in.


    But soon he stopped again.


    Do you really want to go in?


    If you go in, once exposed, you can''t get out.


    It can be said that once the failure, the consequences are very serious.


    At this moment, Chen Chu hesitated.


    Go in?


    For a long time, Chen Chu shook his head and chuckled: "when will I Chen Chu do things like this?"


    "If you don''t accept life and death, I''m Chen Chu from the evil world!"


    With that, Chen Chu stepped into the portal.

 Chapter 1155

    When Chen Chu stepped into the portal, the surrounding space changed a lot.


    A feeling of vertigo hit me. This feeling was a little uncomfortable, but fortunately it didn''t last long. When I looked around again, it was no longer the realm of Taoism and Dharma.


    Everything around was gray, as if covered with a gray veil.


    There are no sunny white clouds here.


    There was no sunshine.


    Here is a world without light, everywhere is full of strong evil spirit, this is the nest of evil spirits outside the sky.


    Evil world!


    Chen Chu looked around and walked slowly forward.


    In fact, in addition to the lack of sunshine, there is no big gap with the outside world.


    But the smell here made Chen Chu uncomfortable.


    This evil spirit.


    It makes people feel uncomfortable from the heart.


    But when Chen Chu went far away, he didn''t see a strong one in the outer world.


    Chen Chu frowned. Isn''t there a strong demon garrison here?


    I want to come to Chen Chu.


    What forces dare to enter the evil world by force?


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about others rushing into the evil world.


    Because this is the battlefield of the demons.


    If anyone dares to enter here, it''s definitely looking for death.


    At the same time, we can see that the supernatural evil spirits are very confident.


    "You should be careful. This is not the outside world, nor is it the original Temple of the underworld. If you are found, you will definitely die of death. No, it should be ten deaths without life."


    The solemn voice of bodhi tree came.


    Chen Chu nodded and said with a smile, "the elder still cares about me."


    Bodhi tree light way: "I''m still in your body. If you die, I don''t want to go out alive. Do you know that if you die here, you will be dead with two lives!"


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu coughed gently and then went on.


    In less than half an hour, a city finally appeared ahead.


    In fact, it is a city rather than a huge Colosseum.


    The Colosseum is hundreds of feet in size, surrounded by round seats, and in the center is a huge arena.


    And the scene was almost full.


    All eyes were on the center of the Colosseum.


    There, a strong man of a demon is facing a fierce beast.


    When the battle comes to a wonderful place, people''s cheers will be heard from the stand.


    Chen Chu also came to the Colosseum, looking at the battle in the Colosseum, Chen Chu was a little curious.


    Do the evil spirits like fighting animals so much?


    But soon, Chen Chu noticed something different.


    In the front of the Colosseum, there are prisons made of special materials, and in these prisons there are a number of horrible murderers.


    There are dozens of these fierce beasts, and all of them are horrifying.


    But the most special is the fierce beast in one of the prisons.


    Because this fierce beast is a bit similar to Qilin, but it is more fierce and violent than Qilin. It seems that he was born to fight. Not to mention the momentum, Chen Chu was a little shocked at the sight.


    "What fierce beast is this?"


    Chen Chu was a little curious.


    He had never seen the fierce beast.


    Is it a peculiar beast in the evil world?


    "It''s Warcraft."


    The voice of dark magic Lin suddenly rang out.


    Since he entered Chen Chu''s refining space, he had hardly spoken, and Chen Chu almost forgot him.


    Hearing what dark magic Lin said, Chen Chu immediately came to be interested and quickly asked, "you mean, this poverty is very fierce?"


    Dark magic Lin nodded: "it''s really powerful. I didn''t expect that he would be imprisoned here by the evil spirits outside the sky."


    Chen Chu thought for a moment and then asked, "who is more powerful than him?"


    "I am, of course."


    Dark magic Lin is proud.


    Chen Chu nodded, thinking.


    To tell the truth, just the breath he felt, he could be sure that if he faced up to the poor, he was not an opponent at all. Now he is very strong, but he is definitely not the poor opponent.


    If you let it out?


    Well, the strong demons around the sky


    Thinking of this, Chen Chu suddenly laughed.


    But soon, Chen Chu calmed down again, because it was a little difficult to release this poverty.


    Although the prison is a bit special, it can be cut easily with a black sickle.


    The main difficulty is, how can he get rid of this poverty in public view?


    Since these Warcraft are put here, there must be strong people guarding in secret to prevent accidents.


    Therefore, if Chen Chu wants to release poor Qi, he must be close to poor Qi.How to get close to it?


    Soon, Chen Chu''s eyes brightened.


    He thought of a solution.


    Chen Chu immediately asked for a brief inquiry about the situation here.


    It turns out that this is a special Colosseum. The main purpose of the external Colosseum is to make profits.


    Here, the significance of the existence of the Colosseum is to enhance the combat effectiveness!


    This is quite a place of trial.


    It''s the place where the strong evil spirits in the sky can be promoted.


    Everyone has a chance to challenge the fierce beasts here, but the higher the strength, the more advantages they will have.


    If you are strong enough, they can even make an exception for you to challenge directly.


    Because the strong hand, the rest watch the war, can learn a lot of benefits.


    After knowing this, Chen Chu immediately found the person in charge of the Colosseum.


    The person in charge is an old man.


    A strong demon in the sky.


    When Chen Chu explained his intention, the strong man of the evil spirits was staring at Chen Chu for a long time, showing some hesitation.


    Chen Chu also understood the meaning of the other party, and immediately released his breath.


    The breath of heaven and earth.


    Although the heaven and earth situation is not the top of the universe, it is also the peak of the strong.


    The same is true of the evil world.


    So when Chen Chu released his breath, there was a flash of light in the old man''s eyes and immediately agreed to Chen Chu''s request.


    "In that case, we will arrange your second entrance. Please prepare yourself."


    The old man hugged Chen Chu slightly.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Everything went well.


    Chen Chu looked up at the prison where the poor and strange were imprisoned, and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    And in Chen Chu to see poor Qi, that poor Qi unexpectedly also looked at Chen Chu, but soon took back his eyes.


    Soon the battle in the Colosseum was over.


    In the end, of course, the strong one of the armour demons won. He beat and maimed the murderer with his physical strength.


    Won the cheers of countless people around.


    After that, Chen Chu walked into the Colosseum under the gaze of countless people.


    When Chen Chu entered the Colosseum, all around him suddenly became quiet.


    All the powerful evil spirits were staring at Chen Chu.


    At this time, the old man appeared in front of Chen Chu and said with a smile, "you can choose what fierce beast you want to challenge."


    Chen Chu looked at it and then said, "just give me one."


    The old man nodded and retreated.


    Not long.


    Boom!


    One of the cells suddenly opened.


    A huge object burst out of the cell and landed in the center of the Colosseum.


    This is a strange ape with three heads and six arms.


    The strange ape just got out of prison, waving his strong arm, hammering his chest, and then he looked at Chen Chu.

 Chapter 1156

    "These three evil apes are the killers of heaven and earth. Can this guy succeed in the challenge?"


    "I think it''s a little bit hanging."


    When seeing the appearance of the three evil ape, many people are interested in it and become excited.


    This is the killer of heaven and earth!


    Heaven and earth!


    Even in the evil world, it is not simple.


    But this guy dares to challenge the murderer of heaven and earth, which shows that he is also a strong one in the world!


    Watching the battle of the strong in heaven and earth can bring them many benefits!


    Maybe if one doesn''t pay attention, it can make them break through the cultivation!


    Such scenes are rare.


    Many people began to concentrate, eyes are not blinking, deep fear of missing the wonderful moment.


    Where it is.


    Chen Chu stares at the three evil ape with a calm look.


    The three evil apes are not simple, but Chen Chu is not afraid of them.


    Roar!


    In front of him, the three evil ape suddenly roared, and the ground under him suddenly burst into pieces. In an instant, he rose from the ground and ran straight to Chen Chu.


    The purple source sword appeared in Chen Chu''s hand, holding the sword, he chopped forward.


    Hard hit hard!


    Boom!


    A sword falls, Chen Chu is shaken back several Zhang far!


    The three evil ape retreated several feet to stabilize his body!


    At the scene, countless people gaped.


    Even the old man is no exception.


    What a fierce beast!


    The ferocious beast of the heaven and earth rank is much more terrifying than the ordinary powerful one!


    But Chen Chu and these three evil ape met hard, did not occupy the bottom!


    What a powerful physical force it is!


    In the same place, Chen Chu took a deep breath, with a touch of war in his eyes.


    These three demons are not simple.


    His sword did not cause any injury to the other side.


    But if he used a black sickle, he would not be able to bear the three evil apes.


    But he can''t use it.


    It would be too conspicuous to use a black scythe. Maybe his identity would be exposed immediately.


    So now he has to rely on his own strength.


    This made Chen Chu warlike.


    I don''t know if I can defeat the three devils without using the black sickle?


    Read this, Chen Chu suddenly rushed out.


    This time he''s going to take the initiative.


    See Chen Chu rushed out, the three evil ape roared, the same blow out.


    Boom!


    One punch down, the space was smashed into a black cave.


    But the blow failed.


    Chen Chu appeared behind the three devils and suddenly cut out with a sword.


    Boom!


    A sword fell, just like falling on a diamond. Chen Chu''s arm was paralyzed, but the flesh of the three evil ape, not to mention the wound, did not leave any blood stains.


    This physical force is too strong!


    Chen Chu''s figure quickly stepped back!


    At this moment, the three evil ape suddenly turned around and punched Chen Chuhong.


    It''s just that the punch still fails.


    Although the physical power of the three evil ape is terrible, its speed is really too slow.


    This is also the common fault of these powerful beasts.


    With powerful power, but not faster than human speed, even if there is amazing power, it is difficult to bombard the enemy, and it will not have a great effect.


    At the scene, after dodging this blow, Chen Chu''s figure disappears again, purple spot, and a sword Luo is on the three evil ape.


    But it still has no effect.


    Instead, it infuriates the three devils.


    Roar!


    Three evil ape thumped hard on the chest and suddenly hit the ground.


    Boom!


    The solid ground suddenly split a deep crack, and the crack is spreading to the direction of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s figure leaped up and went out again.


    Boom! Boom!


    In a flash, one man and one ape fought for hundreds of rounds.


    But after the war, neither side had any influence.


    Chen Chu''s attack did little harm to the three devils.


    And the speed of three evil ape almost can''t hit Chen Chu.


    The two sides are in a stalemate.


    Seeing this, all the powerful people around the sky were shocked.


    They stare at Chen Chu, almost staring out of their eyes.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a fierce style.


    This guy is so desperate that he has to fight against the three evil apes!


    Unfortunately, his attack did not seem to do any real damage to the gorilla.


    In this way, the competition between the two sides is endurance.


    It''s a war of attrition.Once the competition is consumed.


    Chen Chu is definitely no match for the three devils.


    If this continues, Chen Chu''s failure seems to be a foregone conclusion.


    In front of him, Chen Chu once again stabbed with a sword, without exception, he still did not cause any damage.


    Chen Chu and the three evil ape opened some distance, gasping for breath, the battle was very lively!


    It''s the first time since the breakthrough.


    "It''s a great fight."


    "But it should be over."


    Chen Chu suddenly raised his mouth slightly, and his figure disappeared in place.


    Another cold light appeared in the air.


    But this time, after the flash of the cold light, the body of the three evil ape suddenly stiffened in place.


    Then a huge thing fell to the ground.


    One stick, two round things.


    Chen Chu held the Ziyuan sword and exhaled a deep breath of turbid air.


    It''s over!


    In this battle process, Chen Chu is not a mindless battle, he is fighting, while looking for the weakness of the three evil ape.


    And the emperor will live up to those who have a heart.


    He finally found his weakness.


    That''s under the crotch!


    Roar!


    The scene was silent for a long time, and the three evil ape suddenly jumped up and down, sending out a shrill scream, which seemed to have suffered great pain.


    It''s really painful.


    Because this is really where he''s weakest.


    Now it''s gone.


    He was destined to be a eunuch ape.


    At the scene, seeing the beach on the ground, countless people were confused.


    I Cao!


    What?


    Can we fight like this?


    Even the old man in charge of the Colosseum was stunned.


    Nima!


    How can this thing work?


    He looked at Chen Chu very strangely, and finally did not say anything.


    Because there is no rule that it cannot be done.


    Fight, fight.


    The ultimate goal of the battle is to win.


    It doesn''t really matter what the process is.


    Sometimes fighting depends not only on strength, but also on the mind.


    Although Chen Chu''s behavior is a bit opportunistic.


    But it''s not against the rules.


    When it''s gone.


    The three evil ape has lost its former prestige, and even the voice in the scream began to become a female gun.


    Chen Chu held the Ziyuan sword and was about to take another shot.


    This is a good opportunity.


    If he does it now, he has a chance to kill.


    But the old man appeared in front of Chen Chu and shook his head: "Your Excellency has won. He has lost his combat effectiveness."


    Chen Chu nodded, and then pointed to the prison where poor Qi was not far away: "I want to challenge that poor strange, I don''t know if it can be."


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, the old man''s expression immediately became strange.


    Challenge poverty?


    He was staring at Chen Chu, who was also staring at the old man, looking nervous.


    After a long time, the old man said, "Sir, are you sure you have no problem with your head?"


    Chen Chu:

 Chapter 1157

    Chen Chu steadied his mind and said, "can''t you?"


    The old man asked, "do you think so?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "I think it''s OK."


    The old man took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He had never seen such a shameless one.


    "No, this poverty is not within the scope of the challenge."


    "If you want to continue the challenge, you can choose another one."


    Not within the scope of the challenge?


    Chen Chu immediately asked, "can I go to see him?"


    "Have a look?"


    The old man stares at Chen Chu, Chen Chu nods: "to be honest, I am very curious about this poverty."


    The old man thought about it, then nodded: "if you have a look, it''s not impossible."


    With that, he personally brought Chen Chu to the prison where poor people were imprisoned.


    In prison, poor Qi stares at Chen Chu, and then begins to lie down and take a nap.


    I didn''t feel it from a long distance before, but now, watching from a close distance, Chen Chu found that there were a lot of scars on this poor Qi, and even some places had scabs, which could be described as miserable.


    Although a little curious, Chen Chu knows that this is not the time to ask.


    "Now poor Qi has seen it, sir..."


    The old man looked at Chen Chu. Chen Chu suddenly turned his wrist.


    Hiss!


    Ziyuan sword stabbed the old man''s eyebrows in an instant.


    Come on, be tough!


    "You..."


    The old man stares at Chen Chu with disbelief in his eyes.


    "There''s something wrong with this guy!"


    Around the scene, when Chen Chu killed the old man, countless evil spirits were agitated.


    Countless people stare at Chen Chu and roar.


    Some of the strong are going straight to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu didn''t care about them. He came to the front of the prison, and the purple sword in his hand turned into a black sickle.


    Holding a black sickle, Chen Chu gently forward.


    The solid prison burst.


    Poverty and wonder are free.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "you are free."


    Poor Qi looked at Chen Chu and did not speak.


    Not to mention excited.


    Chen Chu was a little silly.


    Nima!


    It doesn''t follow the script.


    The poor man has been trapped here for so long. Isn''t he excited about his freedom now?


    Shouldn''t he take revenge on the evil spirits in the sky?


    Why are you so calm?


    What kind of trouble is this?


    "Are you poor?"


    Chen Chu suddenly said.


    Poor Qi still looked at Chen Chu, did not speak.


    Chen Chu was speechless.


    What did the monster save himself?


    He''s going to talk.


    All of a sudden, several broken wind rings behind him, and the strong man of the evil devil outside the sky felt it.


    Chen Chu immediately drew a sickle on his side.


    Chuckle!


    The three heads rose to the sky and then slowly fell.


    Seeing this scene, the powerful people who were close to the outside world immediately stopped at the same place.


    Nima!


    Before that, the three people were all the same. They were killed by one move!


    How do you do this?


    I can''t beat you!


    Read so far, these strong men did not continue to move forward, but surrounded Chen Chu around.


    At the same time, there are strong people who have broken the message.


    Spread the news here.


    I believe that before long, the real strong man of the outer world evil will come here.


    In situ, Chen Chu did not care about the people around.


    His eyes still fell on poor Qi.


    He was a little depressed.


    I thought that after releasing this poverty, the other party would make a big scene and make a mess here.


    In this way, he can take the opportunity to go deep into the evil world to do things.


    But it didn''t work out.


    Depressed Chen Chu finally asked the dark demon Lin: "are you sure this is a fierce beast


    Dark magic Lin said: "of course, do you think I need to cheat you?"


    Chen Chuyu was depressed: "then how do I feel this goods is not like fierce beast?"


    Dark magic Lin shakes his head: "anyway, he is fierce beast, poor strange is right."


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath and then looked at poor Qi: "I said brother, you have been imprisoned for such a long time by the evil spirits outside the sky. Now that you are free again, don''t you want to revenge?"


    Poor Qi did not speak.


    Chen Chu continued: "even if you are very Buddhist and do not want revenge, but you regain freedom, are not excited, not excited?"


    Poor Qi still did not speak.


    Chen Chuyi pats the forehead.


    What kind of thing is saved at the risk of exposure!


    He''s a little hard pressed.Now his own identity has been exposed, and the strong one of the evil spirits outside the sky will come at any time.


    It''s a bit of a loss.


    He still wanted to say nothing.


    This time, the poor Qi finally opened his mouth: "say your uncle, how can you beep so much?"


    Chen Chu a Leng, then way: "you can talk?"


    Poor Qi is also a Leng, and then said: "Laozi special do not speak, you can speak, right?"


    Chen Chu:


    "We are all literate. Can we speak with civility?"


    Chen Chu said: "civilization, your uncle, I have been trapped here for so long, how do you want to do?"


    Chen Chu shook his head and said nothing to this guy: "since you are not stupid, why don''t you show your freedom now?"


    "Means?"


    "You want me to attract the attention of evil spirits from the outside world, and then you can take the opportunity to do something?"


    Chen Chu froze: "how do you know?"


    Poor Qi cold hiss: "young man, I think you''d better not resist, stay here and wait for death."


    Nima!


    Is that what the fierce beast said?


    Chen Chu said, "what about you? And stay here to die? "


    Poor Qi shakes his head: "I will not die, because they still need me, at most, I will be imprisoned again."


    Chen Chu some speechless: "since know they want to lock you up, why don''t you escape?"


    "For freedom!"


    Chen Chu encouraged.


    Poor Qi coldly looked at Chen Chu: "if I can escape, do you think you will see me here?"


    In a short time, Chen Chu was speechless.


    "Well, since you don''t go, I''ll go."


    With that, Chen Chu turned to go.


    Now that he has been exposed, he has only two ways.


    Or leave the evil world.


    Or just get out of here and find a hidden place to change your identity.


    The former is obviously impossible, because it is not the style of Chen Chu.


    That leaves the latter.


    Just when Chen Chu was about to leave.


    Dark magic Lin suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    Now the dark demon Lin has recovered almost as well as his accomplishments.


    When dark magic Lin appeared, poor Qi immediately stood up and his eyes were straight: "are you the dark magic Lin?"


    Dark magic Lin did not speak.


    Poor Qi said again, "Why are you here?"


    Dark magic Lin still did not speak.


    Poor Qi eyebrows slightly wrinkled, at this time dark magic Lin suddenly said: "this boy is very special, if you enter his body, you can recover quickly."


    Poor strange way: "so what?"


    Even if he recovered, he couldn''t leave here.


    At the beginning, he had a great war with the evil spirits outside the sky, and he knew the terror of the evil spirits.


    Dark magic Lin light way: "since he has a way to come in, it must have done hair out, if you want to leave here, follow him is the only choice."


    Smell speech, poor strange eyes slightly narrow: "do you want me to follow this human?"


    "Why should I follow a human being?"


    Dark magic Lin shrugged, and then looked at Chen Chu: "let''s go."


    After that, he went directly into the quenching space.


    Chen Chu did not stop, turned and left.


    "Wait!"


    A strange voice came from behind.


    As soon as Chen chugang turned around, poor Qi said, "boy, let me enter your body."

 Chapter 1158

    Obviously, in the end, poor Qi made a choice.


    Into the body?


    Chen Chu nodded, and then the idea moved, will be poor strange income refining space.


    In any case, his refining space has a refining tripod in it, even if the goods want to be disorderly, it can''t be done.


    Just into the body?


    That sounds strange.


    After that, Chen Chu flew to the distance.


    When he saw Chen Chu going away, he was stopped by the powerful demons all around him. Chen Chu didn''t see it, so he swung his sword.


    Chuckle!


    Swords appear in the air.


    The heads shot up from the neck.


    People die when the sword comes out.


    In Chen Chu''s present state, there is no one who can stop him.


    After killing more than ten strong men with one sword, no one dared to stop Chen Chu.


    Are you kidding? What''s the difference between stopping this killing God and looking for death?


    As a result, people watched Chen Chu leave.


    When Chen Chu disappeared in the distant sky, several breath suddenly came to the scene.


    The leader is a royal family.


    He stared at a strong man and said in a cold voice, "where are the people?"


    The strong man trembled and said, "go It''s gone. "


    "Gone?"


    The Royal man frowned slightly, and suddenly he looked at a prison.


    It was a prison for the poor, but now there is nothing.


    "Poor and strange?"


    Asked the Royal man.


    The voice was a little low.


    The strong man stuttered and said, "also They were taken away. "


    Taken away!


    On hearing this, the Royal man was furious: "what are you doing to eat?"


    "Why not stop it?"


    The strong man immediately felt aggrieved and wanted to cry: "we We can''t stop it... "


    The Royal man took a deep breath and waved to the people behind him.


    Immediately, several people''s figures disappeared in place.


    ����


    At the same time.


    After leaving the Colosseum, Chen Chu went to a mountain range.


    At this time, we can only find a place to hide and avoid the wind first.


    Chen chulai came to a jungle, the jungle is very dense, branches and leaves almost cover the sky.


    Leaning against an ancient tree, Chen Chu gasped heavily.


    I want him to leave in time.


    When he left, he had already felt several powerful breath coming.


    If he is walking slowly, he may not be able to walk.


    Although he is not weak, there are people who are better than him.


    At this time, Chen chuxinnian entered the quenching space.


    Quenching space, poor strange lying on the ground, a face of enjoyment.


    When he saw Chen Chu, he just took a look at it, and then he continued to enjoy it with his eyes closed.


    Chen Chu:


    Chen chulai came to poor Qi: "can you turn into a human being?"


    The poor body is really big and takes up too much space.


    Poor Qi looked at Chen Chu: "if this uncle can be transformed into human form, still need you to say?"


    Chen Chu:


    How do you feel like you''ve been rescued?


    Chen took a deep breath and then went on to ask, "how can you have so many scars on your body?"


    This is a question Chen Chu was curious about at the beginning.


    Poor strange light way: "be beaten."


    Chen Chu:


    "By whom?"


    "The devil outside the sky."


    Good guy, Chen Chu is completely speechless.


    This product is the master at all.


    Chen Chu also wanted to ask about some reasons for his poverty.


    Why did the other party appear in the evil and evil world, and why he was imprisoned now.


    But the problem is this guy doesn''t answer at all.


    Chen Chu had no choice but to ask more questions.


    After a long silence, Chen Chu asked again, "since you have been here for so long, do you know what good places are in the evil and evil world?"


    Good place?


    Of course, it''s a good place. Since we''ve all come, we don''t want to go to a good place in the evil world and take some good things. Chen Chu feels sorry for himself.


    "Good place?"


    Hearing this, poor Qi opened his eyes and stared at Chen Chu: "you want to go to a good place?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "is there any recommendation?"


    Poor strange way: "there are many good places in the evil and evil world."


    "If you really want to go, I can show you the way, because these things are also very useful to me."


    Boy, the goods have finally answered their own questions.


    Chen Chu nodded: "let''s talk about it."


    "There are two special places in the world of evil and evil.""One is a demon graveyard."


    "The other is the Moro forbidden area."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was excited.


    It''s not a simple place to listen to names.


    Chen Chu immediately said, "what good things are there in these two places?"


    Poor Qi way: "two go once, don''t know, evil spirit cemetery is just not far from here, if you want to go, I can guide you."


    Said, he stares at Chen Chu: "go or not?"


    Chen Chu hesitated.


    Because now his identity is exposed, there must be countless strong people outside looking for themselves like crazy.


    It would be a bit unwise to go out at this time.


    Poor strange impatient way: "is a man just a word, go or not to go?"


    Chen Chu bit his teeth: "go."


    I''ve come here. How about if I don''t go and have a look?


    After that, Chen Chu left the jungle and went to the direction of the demon graveyard under the guidance of poverty.


    Of course, when he left, Chen Chu deliberately changed his breath and appearance.


    Now Chen Chu is a very different person.


    On the way, Chen Chu also met many powerful evil spirits, but they did not pay too much attention to Chen Chu.


    After that, Chen Chu came to the evil tomb smoothly.


    This evil spirit cemetery, located in a mountain range, is surrounded by black haze at a glance. It is impossible to see what is inside.


    But it''s not a good place just because of the gloomy smell.


    "Poor and strange, what is this place?" Chen Chu couldn''t help asking.


    "This is a good place."


    Poor strange hey hey a smile: "past generations of the supernatural demons strong, will be buried here."


    "And those who are qualified to be buried here are not ordinary strong ones."


    "So it''s just a cemetery?" Chen Chu asked.


    Poor Qi nodded: "this is indeed a cemetery, but not a general cemetery."


    Chen Chu nodded: "how to say that?"


    "Because there are burial objects in these cemeteries," he said


    "Burial objects?"


    Poor Qi nodded: "the so-called funerary objects, that is, after the death of these strong people, their treasure and wealth, will be buried with them."


    "And these strong people are not simple when they are alive, and their burial objects are not simple. You should understand what I mean."


    Chen Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Digging graves?


    Isn''t it obvious that he should go to dig the grave


    Although this is a bit immoral, but after all, the other side is an evil spirit.


    What''s more, if he was cheated by poverty, it would be a good place.


    Chen Chu thought for a while and then said, "OK."


    Then he went to the cemetery.


    When they came to the entrance of the cemetery, two powerful extraterrestrial demons came out in the dark: "what are they doing?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "come here and have a look."


    Turn around?


    They frown and say something, but all of a sudden, there is no sword running through their eyebrows.


    Their eyes were wide.


    Death is not in peace.


    After settling the bodies of the two men, Chen chupai clapped his hands and then walked into the cemetery.

 Chapter 1159

    Just walked into the cemetery, a cold wind swept over.


    Even Chen Chu was shaking.


    This Yin cold Qi is definitely the strongest one Chen Chu has ever felt.


    However, Chen Chu can still bear it.


    The fog was very low all around.


    But with the deepening of Chen Chu, the fog began to dissipate.


    There are hills all around.


    In fact, they are graves.


    This place is similar to the world cemetery, but there are some differences. The cold air here is heavier, and it should be more gloomy.


    And the scene here is definitely more exciting than the world cemetery.


    Chen Chu did not hesitate to come to a grave, and then took out the shovel and began digging.


    He suddenly thought of the guy at the end of Shen.


    Archaeology.


    If that guy was here, he would be very interested.


    Chen Chu shook his head and went on working.


    Before long, Chen Chu entered the tomb.


    In the tomb, Chen Chu saw a coffin, and opened the coffin, Chen Chu found a lot of treasures, including a fake Qiankun level weapon!


    In addition to this fake heaven and earth, there are many treasures.


    Chen Chu''s eyes immediately straightened!


    Nima!


    Now it seems that this is really a good place!


    With all these treasures in his pocket, Chen Chu left the tomb and immediately began to excavate the next tomb.


    After tasting the sweetness, Chen Chu has been unable to restrain his excitement.


    If you dig a grave at random, you can meet the false heaven and earth!


    How many treasures are buried here?


    Such treasures are not ordinary things. If they are allowed to be buried under the loess, it will be the loss of the world.


    Well


    That''s right.


    His purpose is to make these treasures reappear in the world, so that their brilliance will be the same.


    It''s a big target.


    So.


    In the tomb of the evil god, Chen Chu began to be busy.


    Although the speed was a little slow at first, but with the increase of the number, Chen Chu gradually became proficient.


    But even so, half a day later, Chen Chu still did not dig out all the graves here.


    Because there are so many graves here.


    After all, it''s buried here, but it''s all the absolute strongmen of the supernatural demons from ancient to modern times!


    It''s a terrible amount.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a day passed.


    Chen Chu finished almost all the tombs.


    Chen Chu''s face is full of bright smile.


    The graveyard is gloomy.


    But Chen Chu''s smile was brilliant.


    Because the harvest this time is very big, really big.


    There are more than fifty false heaven and earth!


    There are nearly ten real weapons of Qiankun level!


    Not to mention other miscellaneous treasures.


    All in all, it''s a very rewarding business.


    After the excavation operation, Chen Chu was ready to leave here.


    But as soon as he left the tomb of the evil god, a group of men and horses came face to face.


    Among them, the leader is a strong member of the royal family.


    Mid heaven and earth!


    Such strong men, Chen Chu is not sure that a move to kill.


    Seeing Chen Chu coming out of the cemetery, the prince man asked, "have you just come out of the cemetery?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    "Did you find anything wrong?" the man said


    Chen Chu shook his head, but soon nodded again.


    The Royal man said in a hurry: "what happened?"


    Chen Chu pointed to the graveyard, and his expression became alarmed: "when I just went in to investigate, I saw a guy of a clan..."


    "He''s very strong. The rest of us died in it. If I hadn''t escaped in time, I would have died."


    Terran?


    Smell speech, Royal man immediately wave: "everybody listen to order, prepare to fight!"


    With that, he led a team of people into the cemetery.


    As for Chen Chu, he breathed a sigh of relief, then turned away and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    At the same time.


    After entering the graveyard of evil gods.


    The Royal men and others are so stupid.


    All the graves around have been excavated.


    A coffin was exposed to the ground.


    "This..."


    All around the world, the powerful demons are dumbfounded.


    The cemetery of evil spirits is the ancestral land of their evil spirits.


    Only some big man level characters, or those who have made great contributions to the supernatural demons before they die, will have a chance to be buried here.It can be said that everyone respects from the heart to this place.


    But now, it has been planed


    "Go


    Suddenly, the Royal man seemed to think of something, turned and left.


    When he left the graveyard, his face turned ugly.


    Because Chen Chu has disappeared from the scene.


    "What have you found, my lord?" Someone asked.


    The man said in a deep voice, "we''ve all been cheated. The guy who just left should be the Terran!"


    "What?"


    "Is he the one who entered my evil world?"


    "But his breath is just my evil spirit."


    Everyone was shocked.


    The man said, "this Terran is not simple. There should be some special treasure that can isolate the breath."


    After that, he said, "go, we must find it!"


    ����


    Not long after, the evil spirit graveyard was planed like a storm swept the whole evil world.


    Hearing the news, countless powerful evil spirits were angry.


    The graveyard is a symbol of them.


    But now it was gouged, how can it not be angry?


    In a hall of evil and evil world.


    An old man stood with his hands down.


    The old man''s body is as thin as firewood, but his eyes are full of light.


    In front of the old man, there are still three figures, all of which are the existence of the realm of testimony!


    Four in all!


    This is a terrible number!


    Because in the mysterious universe, there are no more than four strong people in the realm of testimony.


    But there are four in the evil world!


    "You all know about the cemetery?"


    The head of the old man stared at the three people and said coldly.


    This man is the Lord of the evil world.


    The head of a clan of evil spirits.


    "Yes."


    Third, humanity.


    The identity of the three is not simple, one of the three old demons in the evil and evil world.


    In the evil and evil world, it is second only to the leader of the evil demon clan.


    "Now that you know, you should know what the consequences of this incident are. It is the first time that I have suffered such humiliation."


    "Within three days, I must find out the scum of the Terran."


    Outside the sky evil demon clan long cold voice.


    Three people immediately nodded, one of them hesitated for a moment, and then said: "the invasion of the outside world..."


    "It doesn''t matter if things in the outside world are slowed down. No one in the fantasy universe can resist US."


    "The top priority is to get the scum out of me."


    Outside the sky evil demon clan long cold way.


    "Yes."


    The three nodded and turned away.


    When the three left, the hall, outside the sky evil demon clan chief look more and more ferocious.


    What a shame!


    This is a great shame to them!


    If you let him know who did it, he will certainly frustrate that man and make him worse than death!

 Chapter 1160

    Chen Chu was relieved when he left the tomb and continued to move for a long time.


    Good guy, if he is just found out, although he will not be in danger, but it is very difficult for him to get out of trouble in a short time.


    When I think about my harvest this time.


    Chen''s smile is still in the corner of his mouth.


    There''s no danger.


    And the harvest this time is also very rich, worthy of this trip.


    Chen Chu also did not count these things, because this is not the time.


    He''s gone to the devil''s graveyard. It''s almost one place away.


    Moro forbidden area.


    This Moro forbidden area should also be a very difficult place. I don''t know what kind of harvest it will have.


    On the way, Chen Chu walked cautiously, according to the direction of poor Qi.


    "Poor Qi, what exactly is the forbidden area of Moruo?"


    "Will there be many treasures here?"


    On the way, Chen Chu couldn''t help but wonder.


    He really wanted to know what was in the Moro forbidden area.


    Poor strange light way: "here is a special kind of crystal stone, called the Moro crystal, this kind of crystal has a great help to the evil spirits outside the sky, and also has a great effect on me."


    "He said," it''s very useful to you. "


    Chen Chu immediately became excited: "for example?"


    Poor Qi said: "for example, this Mola crystal can improve your physical strength. Do you know why the physical power of evil spirits outside the sky is so strong?"


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath: "because of the Moronite?"


    Poor Qi nodded: "their own physical strength is very strong, of course, also inseparable from the assistance of the molonite."


    "However, due to the special nature of the exorcists, they can use the Moro crystal to break through. If you Terrans use it, it can only be used to enhance the physical strength, but even so, it is very powerful."


    Silence for a moment, Chen Chu suddenly said: "that can enhance my physical strength to what extent?"


    Poor Qi thought for a while, and then said: "if the number is enough, it is not a problem to upgrade to the physical body comparable to heaven and earth."


    So hang!


    Chen Chu was immediately moved.


    Although it can''t be used to break through cultivation, it''s terrible to improve the body.


    If we get more back to let the Legion of gods absorb and refine, the overall combat power of the Legion of gods will be improved qualitatively.


    Speaking, Chen Chu quietly accelerated the pace.


    Chen Chu can''t wait to get the molochite.


    Moro forbidden area is located at the north edge of the evil and evil world. This is a special cave. It is from this cave that the Moro crystal comes from.


    When Chen chulai came to the front of the cave, he felt a lot of hidden breath waves around him.


    It is obvious that there are strong guards behind the scenes.


    More than one!


    After a little hesitation, Chen Chu went out directly.


    When Chen Chu came to the entrance of the forbidden area, suddenly two figures blocked Chen Chu. They looked at Chen Chu and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing here?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "come here to play."


    Play?


    When two people are stunned, they have to act.


    But all of a sudden, a sword flash, two people''s necks suddenly broken, head flying high.


    Kill with one sword!


    After killing two people, Chen Chu did not stop, but disappeared in situ.


    Chuckle!


    In a moment, there was a sound of separating flesh and skin from the sky.


    Heads emerge from the void and fall.


    There is an obvious feature on these skulls, that is, the appearance of fright.


    They died suddenly.


    In this way, all the strong men guarding in the dark were solved by Chen Chu.


    After doing all this, Chen Chucai clapped his hands and swaggered to the forbidden area of the Moro.


    When Chen Chu entered the forbidden area of Moruo, he found that it was a deep cave.


    The cave is very deep, and in front of it is a staircase leading to the underground, with almost no edge to be seen.


    Chen Chu did not hesitate and went straight down.


    Half an hour later, Chen Chu still did not go to the end of the ladder.


    And with the more in-depth, the air around the more cold, to later even Chen Chu felt uncomfortable.


    However, Chen Chu did not give up for the sake of molochite.


    This is the last forbidden area.


    You can''t come here in vain.


    "Poor Qi, are you sure the molarite is down here?"


    Chen Chu still has some drum beating in his heart.


    "There won''t be any fake. I used to be here."


    Poor Qi affirms.


    Chen Chu nodded, since there was no mistake, it would be OK.


    Finally, Chen Chu finally got to the end of the ladder after continuing to do it for an hour.At the end, there is a very wide space.


    This space is extremely flat, and the ground here is a special array.


    The formation moves slowly, forming a light curtain to block the ground.


    And above these screens, there are many special crystals suspended.


    Within these crystals, a special purple flame is released.


    Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly brightened, came to a crystal stone, and held it in his palm: "is this the Moro crystal?"


    "That''s right. This is the molonite."


    "I didn''t expect to get it so easily!"


    Poor Qi seems a little excited.


    Chen Chu did not hesitate, immediately began to scrape the crystal here.


    Not long ago, the crystal here was wiped out, because there are not many stones here, only a few thousand.


    After collecting and scraping, Chen Chu was ready to leave.


    But poor Qi said: "do you want to get more molochanite?"


    Chen Chu was stunned: "is there any other Molo crystal here?"


    Poor strange hey hey a smile: "have."


    Chen Chu immediately asked, "where is it?"


    Poor Qi way: "I know there is a place where there are Molo crystal, and there are many, but I don''t know if you dare to go."


    Chen Chu ha ha a smile: "I know you are deliberately exciting me, say where?"


    Poor Qi nods: "at your feet."


    Under your feet?


    Chen Chu immediately looked down, at his feet is the light curtain.


    Under your feet?


    Chen Chu was a little stunned.


    What does that mean?


    At this time, poor Qi opened his mouth: "do you know the origin of Moro crystal?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "isn''t it natural?"


    "Naturally formed?"


    Poor strange corner of the mouth a draw: "who told you that Molo spar is naturally formed?"


    "How did that come into being?" Chen Chu has a wonderful way.


    "Have you ever heard of the Morans?" The way of poverty.


    The Moro?


    Chen Chu shook his head.


    This is the first time that he has come to this evil world. As for the Moro people, he has never heard of it.


    Is it possible that the molonite has something to do with the Moro family?


    At this time, poor Qi also said: "in fact, these Moro crystal stones are the strength of the people of the Moro people."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was a little surprised. He looked at the light curtain on the ground, and seemed to think of something. He said in dismay: "so you mean that under this light curtain, there are people of the Moran people imprisoned?"


    In fact, at the beginning of his visit, Chen Chu discovered the strangeness of the light curtain.


    But I didn''t care much at that time, but now it seems that the light curtain is not normal.

 Chapter 1161

    "That''s right. There should be a Moro clan in it."


    Poor Qi affirms.


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath and calmed his mind. Then he asked, "do you know why the Moro people are imprisoned here? What kind of race is this? "


    Poor strange way: "you may not know, in fact, the first masters of the evil and evil world are actually the Morans, not the evil spirits outside the heaven."


    Speaking of this, 1 poor Qi suddenly shook his head and sighed: "well, it''s useless to tell you these things now. In a word, if you want to get more Moronite, you must go down."


    "Go down."


    Chen Chumei''s head wrinkled, a little puzzled.


    Down?


    Now his trace may be exposed at any time. If he goes down and is chased, it will be over.


    But wealth and wealth insurance.


    If you want to gain, you must pay.


    After thinking about it, Chen Chu finally decided to go on.


    As for how to get down, it is not difficult.


    Chen Chu in the hands of a black sickle, gently to the light curtain.


    When the light curtain touches the black sickle, it is like a piece of paper touching a sharp sword, and it is immediately marked with a black cut.


    Through the couple, Chen Chu saw a different world.


    In this world, most of it is hot and hot magma, only a small part is land.


    There are almost no plants on the land here. They are all bare rocks. Although they have not yet entered them, Chen Chu has already felt the power of a strong flame.


    Chen took a deep breath and went straight into the crack.


    And when Chen Chu entered, the crack began to heal slowly.


    After entering the crack, Chen Chu began to leap to the most central land, but when the crack on his head was completely healed, a special force came.


    Chen Chu''s face changed immediately!


    Nima!


    The power to control the sky is gone!


    Chen Chu felt his power was sealed instantly and his body fell down involuntarily!


    This can frighten Chen Chu, Chen Chu tried to control himself, but no eggs.


    The strength and Cultivation in his body completely disappeared at this moment!


    It''s a bit of dog blood!


    How could this happen?


    "Poor and strange, do you know what this is about?"


    In a hurry, Chen Chu asked poor Qi.


    Poor Qi nodded: "it should be the reason for the array here. The array here not only has the reason of blocking, but also has the effect of seal cultivation."


    "But you just destroyed the array, so it temporarily failed. Now the array is restored, so your accomplishments are sealed."


    Chen Chu was speechless immediately.


    "NIMA, if you know why don''t you tell me?"


    Chen Chu roared.


    This thing is a hole in my father!


    Poor Qi also angry: "I this also just guess?"


    Chen Chu:


    Boom!


    Chen Chu''s figure fell like a meteor in the sky, and finally fell heavily on the land, splashing up a burst of dust.


    A deep pit appeared on the ground. Chen Chu stood up from the ground with a slight cough.


    Nima!


    But also their own physical strength is strong, otherwise such a high fall, do not die also want to peel off the skin.


    Recovering, Chen Chu began to look around.


    It''s a desolate place, and it''s not big. You can see the end at a glance.


    When I look around, there is no figure, let alone the so-called people of the Moro people.


    Soon, Chen Chu''s eyes fell on a big mountain in front of him.


    The land is divided into two regions, North and south, separated by a mountain.


    Chen Chu is now in the south.


    So far, there is nothing in the south.


    That would be the north.


    And to get to the north, you have to cross this mountain range.


    If you have accomplishments, it''s almost in the blink of an eye, but you can''t do it now.


    Chen Chu was a bit forced.


    But I can''t help it. I''ve come here. I can''t give up like this.


    Anyway, he has come in now. He will not consider how to go out for the time being. It is the most important to find the leader of the Moran clan to make more Molo crystal stones.


    Chen Chu immediately began to cross mountains, rivers and seas.


    After a lot of hard work, Chen Chucai climbed to the top of the mountain.


    At a glance, there is a plain ahead, but on the plain, it is a simple village.


    The village is not big. There are about ten houses. These houses are not ordinary houses, but houses piled up by special rocks. They are very simple.


    When he saw this, Chen Chu was overjoyed.


    There''s drama!


    It seems that the Moro people are here.Chen Chu is about to go down the mountain.


    But at this time, Chen Chu suddenly appeared behind a roar: "who are you?"


    As the saying goes, people scare people and scare people to death.


    This sudden rise of a sentence let Chen Chu a thrill.


    One did not pay attention to a foot empty, people directly from the top of the mountain in a gorgeous way straight down.


    Others are sparks with lightning.


    Chen Chu is a fragment of the rock belt.


    It took half a column of incense to roll to the foot of the mountain.


    When he stopped, Chen Chu felt that his body was not his own.


    Although the body is strong, he is dizzy even if he rolls like this!


    Chen Chu shook his head and stood up. At this time, more than ten figures appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    In their hands, they all hold special spears made of rocks, with more than ten spears facing Chen Chu.


    Seeing the scene, Chen Chu immediately raised his hand to surrender: "my own people."


    "Who are you?"


    "You are not a good man when I see you. Are you a spy from the evil sect of tianwai?"


    One of them suddenly exclaimed.


    "Kill him!"


    Soon, all around the sound began to rise and fall.


    It can be seen that these people really hate the evil spirits.


    Heard that people were going to kill themselves.


    Chen Chu is a little silly.


    But Chen Chu was not afraid. Although their accomplishments were sealed, they were also sealed.


    When Chen Chu was ready to resist, a figure suddenly came over.


    This man is an old man with white hair.


    The old man went to Chen Chu, looked at Chen Chu carefully, and then said, "he is not an evil devil, but a human race."


    "Terran?"


    "This How could that be possible? "


    "How can the Terrans appear in the evil world? How could it be here? What''s going on here? "


    Hearing that Chen Chu is a human race, many people are dumbfounded.


    Is this guy a Terran?


    At this time, the old man motioned for people to relax a little, and then he looked at Chen Chu: "boy, are you a human?"


    Chen Chu looked around and nodded, "if it''s fake, you can change it."


    The old man nodded and asked, "why did you come to the evil world? And why are you here? "


    Then he looked up at the light curtain on the sky: "this array is extremely special. If it is not for the evil spirits outside the sky, no one can open it."


    "So even if you are human, you can''t deny that you are not a spy."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu immediately turned pale.


    Spies?

 Chapter 1162

    fuck!


    If you are caught by these people as spies of the evil spirits outside the sky, you will lose more than you gain.


    Chen Chu took a deep breath and immediately explained, "gentlemen, I''m really a human race, and I''m not a spy from the evil sect outside Heaven."


    "How can we trust you?"


    The chief old man was staring at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu is speechless. How can the old man''s words be so subtle?


    How to believe in yourself?


    Chen Chu thought for a long time and then said, "because I''m here to save you."


    Hearing this, the Moro people around are also stunned. Is this Terran boy coming to save them?


    They stare at Chen Chu suspiciously.


    Being watched by so many people, Chen Chu''s face was not red and he was out of breath.


    He nodded seriously and said, "to be honest, I really came to save you."


    Said, he took out that black sickle to shake: "I just rely on this thing to break the barrier to come here."


    "This is..."


    Seeing the black sickle, the elder immediately opened his mouth.


    "Patriarch, is this sickle special?"


    All around, Moruo people began to ask.


    It turns out that this old man is the head of the Moro clan.


    The chief of the Moro clan took a deep look at Chen Chu, and then said with a smile: "this thing is not simple. If you rely on it, it can break through the barrier in the sky."


    Hearing this from their patriarch, all the Moro people around him were boiling.


    "Doesn''t it mean that with this sickle, we can get out of here?"


    Everyone was in a state of excitement and excitement.


    They have been trapped here for a long time.


    They haven''t seen the outside world for a long time.


    Now, they are happy to be able to get out of here with the help of a black sickle.


    But soon, their patriarch threw a basin of cold water on them: "even if we can rely on this sickle to go out, what can we do after we go out?"


    "With our current strength, it is very difficult to compete with the supernatural demons."


    Hearing this, the flame in everyone''s heart goes out.


    Yeah.


    Even if we can get out of here, what about the evil spirits outside?


    Many people''s faces suddenly became bitter.


    How do you play this?


    Doesn''t it mean that they can only be trapped here?


    At this time, the head of the Moro clan looked at Chen Chu and said with a smile, "little friend, you''d better leave. Even if you can take us out of here with your strength, we can''t really be free."


    Chen Chu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the other party did not doubt himself.


    But I heard that the old man was going to leave by himself.


    Chen Chu immediately protested.


    Leave?


    Labor and capital have worked hard to come here. Would you let me go if you don''t give me some molasses to play with?


    Who am I Chen Chu?


    Why did you go there in vain?


    But Chen Chu will not say clearly that this will appear more arrogant, there is a risk of being beaten up.


    After thinking about it, Chen Chu said, "don''t worry, I will help you out."


    Looking at Chen Chu, the head of the Moro clan was puzzled: "why do you have to save us?"


    "This..."


    After thinking about it, Chen Chu said, "to be honest, there is an irreconcilable hatred between me and the evil spirits outside Heaven."


    The head of the Moro clan stares at Chen Chu. After a long time, his eyes are wide.


    "Are you a member of the tuntian people?"


    Now he can feel the breath of Chen Chu. He is a member of the tuntian clan.


    No wonder.


    After all, it was because of the tuntian clan that the evil spirits outside the heaven were sealed in the evil world.


    Chen Chu nodded: "exactly."


    The elders of the Moro nationality nodded.


    Boom!


    While they were talking, the ground in the distance suddenly vibrated violently.


    Seeing this, the chief of the Moro clan and others suddenly became nervous.


    "Something must have happened."


    The chief of the Morans whispered, saying, he hastened on.


    The rest followed.


    Chen Chu thought for a while, but also followed.


    Now, no one is doubting Chen Chu, so ye has no one to stop Chen Chu from coming with him.


    Chen Chu followed the crowd to a square.


    And in the square on the wall sat a teenager, the young man dressed in a ragged black robe, water chestnut clear face emerged thick pain.


    His eyes were closed, his body trembled slightly, and he was suffering from some kind of pain.


    "No, please suppress it!"


    At the sight of this place, the head of the Moro clan immediately exclaimed, his palms stretched out and suddenly pressed forward!


    Boom!


    A tremendous pressure is coming on the youth, which is suppressing the power in the youth.When the leader of the Moro clan made a move, some powerful people around him also stepped in one after another to suppress the surging power in the young people.


    However, the suppression of the public did not have a great effect.


    All around the boy, a violent atmosphere was gradually becoming stronger. Later, the space around him was twisting and shaking, like the boiling lake.


    Seeing here, Chen Chu was puzzled.


    Because he can feel that the state of youth at the moment is to break through.


    But why should the patriarchs of the Morais suppress it?


    "No, I can''t suppress it!"


    They are very ugly.


    Because their repression has not had much effect.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu came to the crowd and said, "master, why do you want to stop the breakthrough?"


    The head of the Moro clan shook his head and sighed: "it''s a long story. In short, Tianye can''t break through now, or there will be a disaster."


    Chen Chu nodded, and then looked at the teenager: "I may be able to help him."


    Smell speech, almost everyone its brush brush brush to see to Chen Chu.


    But there was no surprise and excitement in their eyes, but suspicion.


    After all, Chen Chu is still very strange to them.


    Even the head of the Moro clan is staring at Chen Chu. Chen Chu doesn''t care, but sticks out his hand.


    In the palm of his hand, there are five cohesive forces.


    The power of the five ways!


    Chen Chu at the beginning, however, absorbed the power of the five Dao Dharma in the realm of Taoism and Dharma.


    The power of Tao and Dharma is the power of the universe.


    It should not be difficult to suppress this young man''s breakthrough.


    See the power of Taoism.


    The rest of us don''t know why.


    The head of the Moro clan was instantly excited.


    The power of Taoism!


    The level of this force is high enough to suppress the breakthrough of Moro Tianye.


    The chief of the Moro clan saluted Chen Chu slightly: "little friend, please."


    Chen Chu nodded and pushed his palm forward.


    Hum!


    The power of the five Dao Dharma suddenly soared into the sky and turned into martial arts, which covered the sky of mora.


    After being shrouded by the power of Taoism, the powerful breath around the Moro Tianye began to slowly decrease.


    It''s also a sign of a gradual breakthrough.


    It''s a success!


    Seeing this, Chen Chu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he can be sure that the power of Taoism is effective, he can not be 100% sure.


    The chief of the Moran clan and others also nodded slightly, and the big stone in their hearts fell.


    "Little friend, don''t say thank you for your kindness. If there is anything we need, we will try our best to meet it. After all, this is what we owe you from the Moro people."


    Speaking of this, the Moro patriarch suddenly wryly said: "it''s a pity that we are trapped here, and there are few who can help our little friends."

 Chapter 1163

    Chen Chu shook his head and said, "master, it''s just a little work."


    "But I really need help," Chen said


    He Chen Chu has never been a hypocritical person.


    Since it is indeed necessary, he will not fail to mention it.


    After all, it was his own right.


    Hearing the speech, the head of the Moro clan was stunned and immediately laughed: "little friend is a straight-minded person. If you can speak, you need something. If you can do it, I will not refuse."


    Chen Chu hesitated for a while, and then said, "I want some molasses."


    "Molonite?"


    Hearing the speech, the head of the Moro clan was stunned.


    Chen Chu was a little nervous and said, "why, can''t you?"


    The head of the Moro clan shook his head and said with a smile, "of course."


    Chen Chu breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    The head of the Moro clan shook his head: "it''s all small things. How many friends do you need?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "let''s have a hundred thousand."


    Chen Chu has considered this quantity.


    More than 100000, just enough for the Legion of gods.


    Just hearing the words, the chief of the Moro clan and the powerful people around him were all dumbfounded.


    In particular, the look became extremely eccentric.


    Chen Chu slightly one Zheng: "what''s the matter?"


    The head of the Moro clan shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "little friend, the number is a little too many. I''m afraid that the Moran people can''t do anything about it."


    Chen Chu nodded: "less is also OK."


    The head of the Moro clan shook his head: "we can only provide 10000 for you at most."


    Ten thousand!


    This amount is far from enough for the Legion of gods.


    "Master, isn''t there supposed to be a lot of molonite in the Morais?"


    Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    In the conversation with poor Qi, Chen Chu learned that the Molo crystal is actually the special strength of the Moro family.


    The head of the Moro clan nodded: "the Moro crystal was produced by the Moro people. Yes, our present Mora clan can produce nearly 500000 crystal stones a year."


    Half a million!


    Chen Chu''s heart throbbed.


    "But most of these stones need to be handed in," the head of the Moro added


    Pay less!


    Chen Chushen took a breath and said, "give it to the supernatural devil?"


    The head of the clan nodded and said helplessly, "it is because of the molonite that they have imprisoned us here. If it had not been for the molonite, we would have killed the clan long ago."


    "It''s not as long as it''s now."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chumei''s head wrinkled deeply.


    It''s a little cruel on this day.


    At first, he still had some doubts about why the evil spirits outside the heaven would have trapped the former overlord Mora family here, instead of killing them all.


    Now he knows, it''s in captivity!


    They want to rely on the Moro people to get a steady stream of Molo crystal.


    Because only the Moro can produce molonite, so if the Morans destroy their ethnic group, they will lose the source of molonite.


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath, thought for a moment, and then said, "what if I could help my predecessors leave here?"


    The head of the Moro shook his head: "impossible."


    He sings and doesn''t want to leave here?


    But it''s impossible.


    Even if you can leave here, the outside world is evil.


    There are countless powerful evil spirits in the sky. What should they do?


    Chen Chu said, "if you want, I can get you to leave here."


    Seeing Chen Chu''s resolute tone, the head of the Moro clan also came to be interested. He could not help saying, "what can I do for you, little friend?"


    Chen Chu smile: "I can directly take the predecessors to leave here."


    With that, Chen Chu''s mind moved, and the head of the mora clan disappeared in place.


    The next moment his figure reappeared.


    At the moment, there is a deep shock on the face of the Moro patriarch.


    Because just at that moment, he was brought to the refining space by Chen Chu.


    Where, he saw a lot of special existence!


    But the most important thing is, where is a square space!


    It''s not too much to accommodate millions of people.


    If all their clansmen enter this space, they will have a chance to leave here!


    Chen Chu looked at the head of the Moro clan and said with a smile, "what do you think of it?"


    The head of the Moro clan nodded: "little friend, such a means is admirable."


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "but even if our little friend takes us out, what should we do? This is the evil world. "


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "don''t worry about this point. Since I have a way to mix into the evil and evil world, I have a way to leave here."


    This is not a boast.


    Chen Chu is really confident.Otherwise, he would not come to the evil world alone.


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, the head of the Moro clan nodded: "this matter is of great importance, I need to discuss with the people."


    Chen Chu nodded, which he could understand.


    Chen Chu began to observe the young man when he and others left.


    Although this young man''s cultivation is not comparable to him, it is also very good.


    The realm of heaven and earth.


    It is not weak.


    And in the youth, Chen chugan received a special breath, which was very rich.


    Looking at the boy for a moment, Chen Chu moved his eyes and looked around.


    In fact, the environment here can be said to be a bad strategy. Chen Chu is afraid that he can''t bear to stay here for a year.


    I don''t know how the Morans survived being trapped here for so long.


    "Are you really going to take them all out?"


    The voice of poverty suddenly came.


    Chen Chu nodded: "is there a problem?"


    Poor Qi way: "absolutely no such need, when you get the Moro crystal stone can directly leave, do not care about their life and death."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu but shake his head: "I have the bottom line."


    Poor Qi nodded: "then you are very strong."


    Chen Chu:


    In any case, he has promised to the head of the Moran clan. Since it is what he has promised, he will certainly abide by it.


    Although Chen Chu sometimes unscrupulous, sometimes shameless.


    But there is a bottom line.


    In Chen Chu''s view, life can be shameless, but there must be a bottom line.


    People with a bottom line may not be good people.


    But people who want to face are not necessarily good people.


    Not long after waiting, the chief of the Moro clan and others came back again.


    Looking at Chen Chu, the chief of the Moro clan said with a smile, "Chen Chu little friend, we choose to follow you."


    Chen Chu smile: "master, don''t worry, I will surely take the mora people out of here."


    The head of the Moro clan nodded, then reached out and handed a heaven and earth bag to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu reached out and took it. There were more than half a million molonites in it.


    Chen Chu was stunned instantly!


    Nima, there are a lot of them.


    With these molarites, the whole physical power of the Legion of gods will rise to a level of terror.


    Chen Chu couldn''t imagine it.


    Chen Chu looked at the Moro patriarch, who said with a smile, "these are all little friends."


    Chen Chu said, "but I haven''t done anything yet."


    He didn''t do anything now, and the other party gave him the molarite.


    Do you really believe him?


    "I think Chen Chu can be trusted."


    Simple and direct.


    Chen Chu nodded and said with a smile, "how can you see that, elder?"


    "Intuition," the head of the Moro said with a smile


    Intuition?


    Chen Chu nodded, then looked around: "when do you start?"


    One day after we woke up in the center, we looked at Tianmo and left

 Chapter 1164

    Chen Chu also looked at Moro Tianye and nodded slightly.


    He had just forcibly suppressed the breath of Moro Tianye. Although he succeeded in suppressing it later, it also led to some disorder of his breath, which needed time to recover.


    Chen Chu suddenly looked at the head of the Moro clan: "can you tell me something or prepare for it?"


    The head of the Moro shook his head: "we have nothing to explain."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    At this time, not far away, Mora Tianye suddenly opened his eyes.


    There was a blur in his eyes.


    But soon the confusion dissipated.


    He looked at the chief of the morah, got up and saluted slightly: "patriarch."


    The head of the Moro clan nodded and pointed to Chen Chu: "this is Chen Chu''s little friend. He will wait for us to leave here."


    Moro Tianye looked at Chen Chu and held his fist slightly.


    Chen Chu is also holding his fist.


    "Now that you have almost recovered, let''s start right away," said the head of the Moro clan


    As soon as the words were said, the people of the Moro people around him suddenly became boiling.


    They were trapped here for a long time, so long that they could not remember clearly.


    Of course, they tried to get out of here, but they all failed.


    Now, they finally have a chance to leave here, out of this dark cage.


    How can they not be excited?


    Little friend, look at Chen


    Chen Chu nodded: "little things."


    Hum!


    But at this time, the barrier in front of them suddenly trembled violently, and then a crack was opened.


    In the crack, countless supernatural demons and powerful people rushed in.


    The first is the three elders.


    The three old demons of the outer world!


    When three people appear, three powerful pressure suddenly swept open.


    At the scene, the Moro people were completely flustered.


    The head of the Moro clan is also dignified!


    At this time, the evil spirits from the outside of heaven should come to us. It is obvious that something is wrong!


    This is tricky!


    If the general strong, they can also fight!


    But here they are, but three old demons! In fact, the power is second only to the leader of the evil demon clan!


    "The people of Moruo are so brave. We will save your lives, but you dare to escape in vain!"


    It''s like thunder in the sky.


    "Everyone ready to fight!"


    The chief of the Moro said in a low voice.


    In the rear, all the Moruo people are ready to fight for life and death.


    In situ, Chen Chu is a way: "everyone first into my body space."


    The head of the clan of Moruo gazed at Chen Chu and shook his head: "if we leave, what will you do, little friend?"


    Chen Chu confidently smiles: "I have promised you that you will be safe and sound and will take the Moro people away from here. I Chen Chu is not a liar. I will do what I say."


    The chief of the mora gazed at Chen Chu for a long time, then nodded.


    Chen Chu said: "no one should have any resistance."


    Immediately, Chen Chu''s idea covered all the Moruo people present.


    The next moment, all the Moro people disappear in the same place and are put into the refining space.


    In fact, in the former refining space, only goods could be stored, and living things could not be allowed to enter, let alone enter people.


    But after Chen Chu''s promotion, his refining space also had some changes.


    The next moment when the Moro people were put into the refining space, the three figures appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    It''s the three old demons!


    Three old demons were staring at Chen Chu: "where are the Moruo people?"


    Chen Chu shrugged: "I don''t know."


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    "If you don''t want to die, you will hand over the Moro people!" one of them angrily drank


    Every year, the Moro people provide them with a large number of Moro crystal stones, which is a cultivation resource that can not be underestimated.


    If the Moro were taken away by Chen Chu.


    Then their losses will be huge.


    Chen Chu shook his head, his face full of sarcasm: "I have planed your ancestral grave, will you let me go?"


    "It''s all dead anyway, right?"


    Smell speech, three people''s facial expressions are extremely ugly.


    "Since you don''t cry out, we''ll kill you first."


    The old devil said coldly.


    "If you are killed, we can find out the whereabouts of the Moro."


    Although the last demon old did not speak, his eyes did not hide the intention of killing.


    Chen Chu said: "I can''t guarantee the others, but I''m sure that as long as I''m dead, you''ll never find the Moro in your life."


    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you threatening us?"Chen Chu quickly shook his head: "no, no, no, I don''t dare to threaten you


    "But if you don''t believe it, try it."


    Chen Chu looked at the three people, without any evasion, full of invincible confidence.


    Seeing this, they all hesitated.


    After all, they are old monsters who have won countless years, and Chen Chu is just a small generation in his family''s eyes.


    It''s almost impossible for a younger generation to lie in front of them, because they can see it at a glance.


    But they did not see any flaws in Chen Chu''s face.


    So they don''t dare to bet.


    The reason why they have developed rapidly in recent years.


    A large part of the reason is because of the molonite.


    So they don''t dare to gamble, and they can''t afford it.


    See three people do not speak, Chen Chu smile, this is no surprise: "how?"


    Three people staring at Chen Chu, the old devil suddenly said: "take him away."


    The words fell suddenly, two powerful supernatural demons came forward to take Chen Chu away.


    Chen Chuneng, the two powerful extraterrestrial demons, could easily kill them, but he did not.


    Because there''s no need for that.


    After all, there are three narrators who testify to the existence of Daoism.


    In this way, Chen Chu was taken away from here by many powerful people.


    After the crowd left the barrier, Chen Chu was calm on the surface, but he was relieved in his heart.


    In his hand, however, he had a teleportation symbol which was handed over to him by the Taoist.


    In this case, he can use the teleport to transmit.


    It''s one of his cards.


    But he just did not.


    It''s not Chen Chuxin who doesn''t want to use it.


    It''s because he was just in the Moro forbidden area. There are barriers around the forbidden area. The barrier blocks the space, and the transmission Rune has no effect.


    Now that he''s out of the Moro forbidden area, he can be teleported at any time with a teleport.


    But Chen was not in a hurry to do so.


    Instead, they were taken away from here by the powerful supernatural demons.


    Chen Chu is looking for opportunities.


    The teleportation is only 10000 miles away.


    And that''s all he has.


    So he has to find a good position to teleport, and fight for a move to leave the evil world.


    At this time, he must leave the evil world.


    Otherwise, the chest is more than good.


    Not long before they reached a palace.


    At the bottom of the palace, there is a lot of strong breath.


    Seeing here, Chen Chu felt a little relieved.


    It''s time.


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly turned to look at the three old demons.


    Three old demons are also looking at Chen Chu.


    In fact, they were paying attention to Chen Chu''s every move along the way.


    Whenever Chen Chu had any abnormality, they would immediately suppress it.


    But they don''t think that Chen Chu can escape in their hands. After all, Chen Chu is only in the realm of heaven and earth in the demons, and they are the real testimony.


    It''s not a perjury.


    It''s the real sermon.


    "Look at NIMA, I don''t do foundation work!"


    Chen Chu said to the three, suddenly took out the transmission symbol and crushed it.


    Hum!


    When the transmission symbol is crushed, a powerful force of space will wrap Chen Chu, and the next moment Chen Chu''s figure disappears in place.

 Chapter 1165

    The whole process is flowing.


    After Chen Chu disappeared, the three old demons came back to their senses, and their faces suddenly changed!


    Teleport!


    There''s a teleport on this kid!


    The three suddenly released their divine consciousness and shrouded them around. The distance of the teleportation symbol was not too far.


    But when the divine consciousness was released, the three were dumbfounded.


    There is no sense of Chen Chu in the coverage area.


    This guy just disappeared from nowhere!


    "That boy has run away," said the old man


    "That teleport should not be a simple teleport."


    The other two old demons also nodded.


    "What now?"


    Asked the demon.


    The old devil said in a deep voice: "block the evil world. As long as the boy is still in the evil world, he can''t escape from our palm."


    The words fall, the figure of three people disappears together in place.


    Now Chen Chu successfully uses the teleportation symbol to escape. His best choice is to leave the evil world.


    If not, he will never have another chance.


    What they have to do is to stop Chen Chu from leaving.


    As long as Chen Chu remains here, it is only a matter of time before they want to find Chen Chu.


    When the three people left, they immediately summoned most of the powerful evil spirits to block the evil demon world.


    Not only that, there are many strong guards at the entrance of the evil and evil world.


    There is no lack of perjury!


    It''s a terrible lineup.


    Even Chen Chu''s strength can not be forced out of such a lineup.


    "It''s a little difficult."


    At the top of the mountain, Chen Chu looked at the situation of the exit of the evil and evil world in front of him.


    He calculated the location and appeared here after crushing the teleportation symbol. He could have left the evil demon world directly, but his speed was still not as fast as that of the supernatural devil.


    When he was about to leave, the strong evil spirits in the sky had already blocked this place.


    What are we going to do now?


    Rush out?


    How?


    There are so many strong false testimony!


    Chen Chu was a little bit forced.


    It''s a bit difficult to do. I''m not really trapped in this ghost place, am I?


    I''m shivering when I think about it.


    Chen sat down on his knees, roasted a roast chicken, and then began to ponder.


    There has to be a way.


    But in the face of absolute strength, all schemes are bullshit.


    He didn''t come up with a perfect plan for a chicken.


    "Well, you can''t get out."


    Some schadenfreude sounds from poor Qi.


    Chen Chuchi quipped: "I can''t go out, you can''t go out either?"


    Smell speech, poor strange also forced.


    The space suddenly fell silent.


    After a while, Chen Chu suddenly said, "do you have any way to do it?"


    Poor Qi was silent for a long time, and then said, "No


    Chen Chu:


    If there is no, you still think about wool!


    Chen Chu took a deep breath, and his eyes lit up.


    "Have you come up with a solution?"


    Suddenly asked poor Qi.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "No


    Poor Qi:.... "


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chen Chu suddenly got up: "no matter what, I can only try it."


    Poor Qi suddenly said: "you don''t want to do stupid things, do you?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "why, afraid?"


    Poor strange cold hiss: "I poor strange have nothing to fear."


    Chen Chu nodded: "then is it over?"


    "It''s done. I''m afraid of a few!"


    With that, Chen Chu stepped out.


    Of course, he didn''t go out in the open and aboveboard way. He changed his face before going out.


    This time, he became a royal family of evil spirits.


    The identity of the royal family is equivalent to the Royal relatives and relatives in the imperial dynasty in the outer world evil devil.


    With this level of identity, it is relatively easy.


    When Chen Chu changed his identity, he came to the entrance of the evil and evil world.


    It''s time to try.


    Otherwise, I''ll be stuck here all the time.


    Seeing Chen Chu coming and leaving, Chen Chu was surrounded by strong men.


    Because Chen Chu had a special way to hide his breath has spread.


    So even in the face of their own people, they will be on guard.


    "Asshole."


    Chen Chu took a step forward and slapped him in the face of a powerful demon from the outside world.


    Directly, Jiang''s man was confused.


    Chen Chu''s movement immediately attracted the attention of all the strong around.But Chen Chu still did not change his face, he was staring at the strong one: "bastard, do you know who I am?"


    The strong man was also very aggrieved. He covered his hot face and trembled and said: "my Lord, I''m also under orders. Chen Chu may also be involved in us..."


    Chen Chu immediately furious: "wanton, you mean I am Chen chuluo?"


    The strong man immediately changed his face: "I don''t mean that. I dare not."


    The royal family is really in a high position in the supernatural evil.


    It''s a hierarchical world.


    Of course, the nobility of identity also led to most of the royal family, who were very arrogant and despotic.


    Therefore, Chen Chucai dared to be so arrogant.


    In any case, he was not afraid to attract attention in his royal family.


    At this time, a strong perjury came to Chen Chu and gave Chen Chu a fist: "Sir, we also follow the rules."


    Chen Chu squinted at the strong man of false evidence and said, "why, are you teaching me to do something?"


    The strong man of false testimony shivered and gnashed his teeth with anger, but he had nothing to do.


    Although he is a strong perjury, Chen Chu''s identity is not simple.


    Royal family!


    As a matter of fact, most of the powerful people in the outer world are disgusted with the royal family.


    Because the royal family said that the hall of good hearing was the royal family. It was hard to hear that it was a group of ignorant guys. There were almost no strong men in it.


    They are royal only because their ancestors made some contributions at the beginning.


    Now, they are not worthy of being royalty.


    It can be said that the royal family is not very popular in the evil world.


    However, because of the Royal identity, all people are angry and dare not speak.


    Chen Chu looked at the man and shook his head. "I''m here for Chen Chu."


    With that, Chen Chu reached out and took out a scroll.


    There''s a special smell coming out of the scroll.


    "These are the instructions given to me by the three old demons. Let me come here specially to help you capture Chen Chu."


    Chen Chu said lightly.


    The strong man of false testimony also looked at the scroll in Chen Chu''s hand.


    "May I have a look?"


    Asked the strong man.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "what do you say?"


    The strong one of the false testimony has something to say.


    He knew the arrogance of the royal family, but it was the first time he saw such arrogance.


    There was a fire in his heart.


    There was a fire in the rest of us.


    Because this guy is really arrogant.


    Chen Chu put away that scroll, glanced around one eye, light way: "do you all eat dry rice?"


    "When are you going to catch Chen Chu


    "What do you think we should do?"


    "Our order is to block the entrance here."


    The one who gave false testimony to a strong situation said.

 Chapter 1166

    Chen Chu light way: "how to do still want me to teach you?"


    Then he reached out and pointed to a group of people: "you, go over there and search."


    Then Chen Chu turned to look at another team: "you go to the other side."


    His voice dropped, and there was no movement on the scene.


    Seeing here, Chen Chu''s eyes suddenly sank: "it seems that you are disobeying orders."


    "You are only a member of the royal family. Why do you order us?"


    The strong man of false evidence looks gloomy.


    Chen Chu''s appearance is really inadequate.


    If it was not for the Royal identity of the other side, they would all rush up to fight Chen Chu violently.


    Chen chuleng hissed: "I am under the orders of the three old demons to help you. If you don''t listen to my orders, you are against the three old demons."


    "In that case, you can stay here. I''ll go to see the old devil."


    With that, Chen Chu turned and left without hesitation.


    Seeing that Chen Chu really wanted to do it, the strong man of false testimony was a little flustered. He suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu. Chen Chu stared at him and did not speak.


    "We will listen to you," said the strong man of false evidence


    Chen Chu''s expression is still cold: "with you."


    The strong perjury looked around and said, "let''s move."


    As he said, all the people present were divided into two teams and went in two directions.


    There were only four people left at the scene.


    These four people are all perjury.


    Four people staring at Chen Chu, one of them said, "what are we going to do?"


    Chen Chu thought about it and then said, "your accomplishments are all good. If you meet Chen Chu alone, you will have the power to fight."


    "You search Chen Chu step by step in four directions."


    "If you find that Chen Chu, you should immediately inform others. Remember that you can''t do it easily. Chen Chu has many means."


    Chen Chu words fall, several people are nodding.


    But soon, there was humanity: "we are all gone. What should we do here?"


    Chen Chu shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. Some strong people will come here soon."


    Smell speech, the four people look at each other, but there is no doubt.


    Then, the four of them flew away in four directions.


    When the four left, Chen Chu was relieved, but did not leave the evil world in a hurry, because he was not sure whether those guys had really left.


    After half a column of incense, there was still no movement around. Chen Chu looked around and then went to the exit of the evil and evil world.


    Chen Chu''s speed is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye came to the front of the exit.


    In Chen Chu, four figures suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    It is the four perjury who left before.


    Seeing four people, Chen Chu''s eyes sank.


    Nima!


    It''s over!


    This is Chen Chu''s idea.


    Aren''t these four guys gone? Why are you back?


    Is it that your identity has been seen through?


    Read this, Chen Chu''s feet diverged, ready to move.


    At this time, one of the strong perjury said: "it''s not safe for you to be here alone. We''ll leave one here."


    With that, the three left, leaving only one.


    At the same place, Chen Chu is a little silly.


    Nima!


    Feelings themselves have not been found!


    Chen Chu was calm on the surface, but was relieved in his heart. He thought he had been found?


    At this time, the strong man of false evidence suddenly said, "you are not guarding the edge of the exit. What are you doing here?"


    Chen Chu thought for a while, then reached out and pointed to the front: "you see that."


    Hearing this, the strong man turned to look.


    And in the moment he turned around, Chen Chu''s figure instantly disappeared in place, a black ripple in the air.


    Hiss!


    The strong man''s neck suddenly broke and blood gushed out.


    A head suddenly rose from the sky, and then slowly fell down. Behind him, Chen Chu was breathing heavily with a black sickle.


    This set of movements, moving clouds and flowing water, there is no extra action.


    Although Chen Chu''s current strength is still unable to face up to the strong people of perjury, if he stealthily attacks with the assistance of black sickle, there is a great probability.


    A sickle fell.


    The unknown force began to infect the body of the strong one of the false testimony. In a flash, the flesh turned into powder and was completely corroded.


    And in the next moment, a soul body suddenly emerged from the corpse.


    It''s the strong one of the false testimony.


    He looked at Chen Chu, his eyes full of anger and resentment: "are you the Chen Chu?"


    He''s not stupid. This is the moment when he reacts.Chen ChuChu shook his head and laughed, "it''s too late to find out."


    "Well, even if I am in a state of soul, I am still a strong preacher."


    The strong one of the false testimony sneered and released a powerful pressure all over his body, which covered Chen Chu.


    Even if he is already in the state of soul, it is not what Chen Chu can fight against.


    In short, now he still has the strength to kill Chen Chu.


    Can see here, Chen Chu is not flustered at all.


    Instead, he stood with his negative hand and looked at it quietly.


    Seeing this scene, the strong one of the false evidence has not been for a week: "why don''t you resist?"


    Chen Chu''s behavior is not normal.


    "Why should I resist?"


    Chen Chu shrugged: "I can''t beat you, really, so you go ahead and give me a good one."


    But Chen Chuyue said so, and the stronger the false testimony, the more afraid he was to start.


    Because Chen Chu''s performance is really too calm, this kind of calm is not pretended, let him have a kind of inexplicable uneasiness.


    Suddenly, a retreat appeared in his mind.


    Go?


    But if he left, Chen Chu would certainly leave the evil world.


    Stay?


    But to stay, he was a bit empty.


    Just as he hesitated, Chen Chu suddenly stepped forward to him.


    One step, two steps.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t come here!"


    The strong one of the false testimony roared!


    When I was frightened.


    Chen Chu''s mouth raised: "Why are you afraid of me?"


    "Can I still eat you?"


    Speaking, Chen Chu did not slow down.


    "You stop!"


    The strong one of the false testimony roared and was ready to crack.


    But Chen Chu didn''t give him an egg at all.


    Seeing this scene, the strong man of the false testimony finally gave a fierce look and a blow to Chen Chu.


    And at the moment of his hand, the black sickle in Chen Chu''s hand turned into a ghost sword.


    When the Ming sword appeared, the face of the strong man of false testimony changed suddenly!


    He was about to say something, but Chen Chu would not give him a chance. A huge suction was released from the Ming sword. The guy was immediately sucked into the Ming sword before he snorted.


    After absorbing the soul, the ghost sword trembled slightly and the breath rose slowly.


    Chen chuyixi: "to advance!"


    Now the Ming sword level is really a little low, it can''t satisfy him.


    If you upgrade it again, you can reach the heaven and earth level.


    The power of the Ming sword of heaven and earth level is bound to be more terrifying.


    Chen Chu looked around, put up the Ming sword and flashed away like an exit.


    It can''t stay here long.


    At this time, the three figures suddenly appeared not far away.


    It is the three strong people who give false testimony!


    When saw Chen Chu''s movement, three people immediately understood everything.


    "You are Chen Chu!"


    Three people roar!


    Chen Chu walked to the front of the exit, suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at the three people with a grin: "I recognize my grandfather, you are very good."


    Smell speech, three person body shiver.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "we will see you again."


    With that, he''s going to step into the exit.


    All of a sudden, a strong perjury yelled: "stop!"


    Chen Chu stopped, turned to look at the voice of the strong, puzzled.


    The strong man said coldly, "you can''t go out!"


    There is no doubt in the words.


    Chen Chuxian is a Leng, immediately disdain way: "you are a fool?"

 Chapter 1167

    Chen Chu is a little speechless.


    Is there something wrong with this guy''s brain?


    He told himself not to go, he could not go?


    Why?


    There''s a bag in the head.


    Chen Chu shook his head, turned around and stepped into the exit. His figure disappeared instantly.


    See here, the three look incomparably ugly, they know they let Chen Chu go.


    They were teased by Chen Chu!


    I thought this guy was a member of the royal family, but I didn''t expect to be a Terran!


    They were cheated!


    "What now?"


    Three people look at each other, are a bit at a loss.


    Chen Chu ran away. What should they do?


    Report truthfully?


    If that''s the case, they can''t afford it.


    But if they don''t report it, they will be miserable once they are found out.


    For a moment, the three hated Chen Chu thoroughly.


    At this time, three figures suddenly appeared in front of the three people.


    It''s three old demons.


    Seeing the three old demons, they immediately saluted them.


    The position of the old devil was second only to the patriarch.


    The three old demons ignored them. They glanced around and frowned when they saw that they were empty.


    When they saw this, they swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    It''s over!


    "And the rest of the people here?"


    A devil.


    "This In fact... "


    The three were trembling and stammering, unable to say a word for a long time.


    See here, the three old devil is a heavy look: "in the end what''s going on?"


    They all shivered, and they did not dare to hide it. They told the story.


    Hearing that Chen Chu played such a trick on them, the three demons turned green.


    Three people are standing on the side, head down, dare not say a word.


    "Are you all three stupid?"


    "It''s so obvious that I didn''t find it, and let Chen Chu run away?"


    Old Shangmo hates that iron is not a steel tunnel.


    The three did not speak.


    The old devil shook his head: "go down and get the punishment."


    If the three were to face amnesty, they turned around and disappeared.


    At the same time, the three old demons looked at each other and suddenly said, "how are you now?"


    On the old way: "that Chen Chu has left the evil demon world, we want to deal with him is impossible."


    "But it''s also a good thing. Now we can concentrate on preparing for the fantasy universe."


    "Once our army enters the mysterious universe, even if Chen Chu escapes to the ends of the earth, it will be doomed."


    Smell speech, several people are nodding.


    ����


    In the end of the evil way, Chen did not stop at the end of the evil way, but did not stop at the end.


    When he was sure that he was far away from the realm of Taoism and Dharma, Chen Chu stopped at an upper boundary.


    Chen Chu doesn''t know where this is.


    He only knew that in order to prevent people from the evil world from chasing after him, he flew all the way for nearly an hour.


    His heart had never been so intense in his life.


    Fortunately, there was no strong man in the evil and evil world.


    Chen chuluo is beside a stream, reaches out and takes a sip of the spring and drinks it.


    He was like a man who had been thirsty for three days and nights.


    "What a sweet spring."


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath, thanking him for his recovery.


    But inadvertently, Chen Chu suddenly saw a figure on the cliff in front of him.


    This is a little boy.


    The little boy stood there like that, but Chen Chu didn''t notice.


    You know, when he came here, Chen Chu released his mental power, sensed all around, didn''t feel any breath!


    How can this little boy appear here quietly?


    More importantly.


    Now the little boy is peeing.


    Pee!


    He is really peeing, and peeing at Qingquan, and he is just in the upper reaches of Chen Chu.


    Poof!


    Chen Chu directly spouted it out.


    Nima!


    Chen Chu came to the little boy, staring at the little boy. Chen Chu said seriously, "why do you urinate everywhere?"


    The little boy is not afraid of life, staring at Chen Chu, a face of Indifference: "then how else? In your mouth? "


    Hearing this, Chen Chu became angry.


    "You want to hit me?"


    The little boy stares at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu nodded: "can''t it?"


    While speaking, Chen Chu also released his authority.


    In fact, he did not want to really fight the little boy, although a little uncomfortable, but the other side is a child after all.But what Chen Chu didn''t expect was that when he lagged behind, the little boy''s eyes suddenly became playful. He looked at Chen Chu like that, and then put out his middle finger and hooked it: "try it."


    Try it!


    This sentence still comes from a little boy''s mouth.


    Chen Chu immediately came to temper, Chen Chu step forward, like a little boy to grasp.


    But Chen Chu did not expect that the little boy suddenly disappeared in situ.


    Chen Chu caught a blank.


    In situ, Chen Chu was a little stunned.


    What''s the situation with NIMA?


    "Silly criticism."


    At this time, the boy''s voice full of provocation sounded.


    As soon as Chen Chu turned around, the little boy was sitting on a rock not far away from him, staring at himself with irony on his face.


    Chen Chu frowned slightly.


    This little boy is not easy.


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath, and then said, "children, can you tell me where you are from?"


    The little boy stares at Chen Chu: "who are you?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "What can you do if you can''t touch me?"


    It has to be said that this little boy is more cheap than Chen Chu. Where can Chen Chu endure, his figure suddenly disappears in place.


    The next moment is where the little boy is.


    But Chen Chu was surprised to find that the little boy once again disappeared in place.


    "I''m here."


    "You can''t catch me."


    As soon as Chen Chu turned around, the little boy appeared on the cliff just now, staring at himself.


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath, and his heart was full of ups and downs.


    The little boy is a little weird.


    Even he didn''t understand the speed.


    "Master, did you see it clearly?"


    Chen Chu and Bodhi tree road.


    The bodhi tree shook his head: "I can''t see clearly, but I can feel the fluctuation of the power of space."


    "Is the force of space fluctuating?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    In this way, the reason why the little boy can blink is mostly due to the power of space.


    Or the little boy has some special treasure that he can use the power of space to transfer.


    Or the boy''s mastery of the power of space has reached a terrifying level.


    Of course, Chen Chu is more willing to believe in the first one.


    After all, this can explain the pain.


    "Are you exerting the power of space?" Chen Chu looked at the little boy, the little boy was a little surprised: "do you see it?"


    Sure enough!


    Chen Chu nodded to himself. The little boy really has the treasure of space.


    "Are you relying on the power of the treasure?"


    Chen Chu asked again.


    "The power of the treasure?"


    Little boy a Leng, immediately shake his head, Ao Jiao way: "I can rely on their own ability completely."


    "I don''t believe it. You child is dishonest."


    Chen Chu shakes his head, 100000 people don''t believe it.


    This little boy is not more than eight or nine years old. This age can cultivate the power of space to this height. Chen Chu doesn''t believe it.


    If so, the little boy would be a real monster.

 Chapter 1168

    See Chen Chu don''t believe, the little boy immediately anxious: "hum, I was originally relying on their own strength, I did not use what treasure."


    With that, his figure disappeared again.


    This time, due to Chen Chu''s concentration, so the cleaning saw the little boy disappear.


    At the moment of the disappearance of the little boy, the space around the little boy suddenly cracks.


    It''s just that the cracks are so subtle that they''re almost invisible to the naked eye, and they heal quickly.


    When this series of operations are combined, the situation that the little boy disappears instantly will be formed.


    When he understood all this, Chen Chu was shocked and even no longer calm.


    Because Chen Chu has determined that the little boy is really not relying on the power of the treasure, but completely relying on his own strength for space displacement.


    This is shocking.


    How old is this kid?


    If he didn''t feel the power of Qi and blood in the little guy''s body, Chen Chu would doubt whether this guy was reincarnated or not.


    It''s really abnormal.


    In situ, the little boy suddenly appeared in a direction, hands in the waist: "this time believe it?"


    Chen Chu thought for a while, then shook his head: "don''t believe it."


    He could see that the little guy seemed a little bit aggressive.


    In that case.


    You can turn on the flicker mode.


    See Chen Chu shake his head, the little boy suddenly angry jump up, he stare at Chen Chu, some dissatisfaction way: "you this person how so silly?"


    "I''ve slowed down on purpose. Haven''t you seen that I don''t rely on the power of treasure?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "did not see."


    Hearing the speech, the little boy almost lost his temper.


    He gasped heavily and looked directly at Chen Chu. His look was extremely resentful, but it was also lovely.


    "How can you believe it?" The little boy asked angrily.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "why do you want me to believe it?"


    The little boy stood with his hand down and said faintly, "I didn''t rely on the power of the treasure. You must believe me. I''m very powerful. I don''t use any external force."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu couldn''t help but feel a little funny.


    Although the little guy is a little naughty, despite the special means.


    But it''s still a child''s nature.


    Chen Chu thought for a moment and then said, "unless you tell me where you are from."


    The little boy immediately nodded: "it''s not easy, I''m from..."


    Chen Chu ears listening, said half of the time, the little boy suddenly covered his mouth, he looked at Chen Chu, suddenly laughed: "I understand, you dog day want to cover my words."


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu is a little speechless. Who did he learn the vocabulary from?


    The little boy stares at Chen Chu and shakes his head: "I have to say that you are very scheming, but I am not a fool. If you want to trick Xiaoming, you will have to live for 500 years."


    Chen Chu nodded: "so your name is Xiao Ming."


    Xiaoming glared at Chen Chu: "how do you know my name?"


    Chen Chu:


    The little boy was staring at Chen Chu and was about to say something.


    Suddenly, the space in front of them twisted, and several figures in armor appeared.


    The strong one of the armour demons!


    How can the strong men of the armour demon clan appear here?


    Chen Chu didn''t have time to think about it. He stretched out his hand and pulled the little boy behind him.


    The little boy was dissatisfied and said, "what are you pulling me for?"


    "These guys can''t touch me at all."


    Chen Chu didn''t speak. The purple source sword appeared in his hand and stabbed forward.


    Hum!


    The sound of swords resounded through the sky like thunder.


    A purple sword shadow flickered on the scene, and everything disappeared.


    The bodies of those powerful armour demons exploded in an instant and were cut into countless pieces, and the spirits and spirits were all destroyed.


    "I want you to have some skills."


    The little boy stared at Chen Chu in surprise.


    Chen Chu shook his head, put away Ziyuan sword, and then said, "be careful yourself."


    With that, he turned and left.


    The strong armour demon here sounded the alarm for Chen Chu.


    There are demons out of heaven. What about the fantasy world? What about the rest of the world?


    Chen Chu couldn''t imagine.


    Is it that the evil spirits outside the sky have begun to send troops to the mysterious universe these days?


    If that''s the case, it''s a bit tricky.


    Chen Chu had to rush back.


    But at this time, the little boy suddenly stopped Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu frowned: "do you have anything else?"


    The little boy said, "you take me back.""Take you back?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "can''t you move instantly?"


    The little boy said, "I can''t move infinitely. It''s very exhausting, OK?"


    Chen Chu was speechless.


    "And you were so happy just now?"


    The little boy stares at Chen Chu: "can''t I install it?"


    Good guy!


    Chen Chusheng Ping was silent for the first time.


    This little guy is a typical person. He''s big.


    Chen Chu at this age did not know what to do.


    This guy''s already acting like a bully.


    Chen Chu felt the breath of this little guy, and he was a little weak indeed.


    The other person should not have lied.


    Chen Chu had no choice but to send the other party back.


    After all, what else can I do?


    Let it go?


    Although Chen Chu was not a man of great mercy, who let him meet him?


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Chu didn''t get angry.


    See Chen Chu agree, the little guy immediately picked a pick, and then take Chen Chu to a direction.


    On the way, Chen Chu suddenly asked, "when did the evil spirits appear here?"


    "Just a few days ago," said the little boy


    Chen Chu nodded and asked, "what about the others?"


    The little boy said, "they are all hiding in the city."


    Chen Chu some speechless: "then you come out for what?"


    The little boy said, "can''t I come out and play?"


    Chen Chu:


    The little boy said, "it''s really boring to stay in the city all the time. Can you imagine that kind of boredom?"


    "If I don''t come out, I''ll be bored to death."


    The little boy was serious, listening to Chen Chu speechless.


    This little guy is full of coquettish words, and I don''t know who to learn from.


    However, on the road, they talked about a lot of problems, and the little boy was not too alert to Chen Chu.


    In his words, his intuition told him that Chen Chu was not a bad person and that Chen Chu wanted to hit people.


    But it can''t be denied.


    Hearing the little boy''s words, Chen Chu was more worried about the illusory world.


    He has now been able to confirm that the supernatural demons really sent troops to invade the mysterious universe.


    Full invasion.


    I don''t know what the fantasy world is like.


    I can''t help but send this guy back.


    Before long, the two came to a city in front of them. Looking from a distance, they could see hundreds of figures in front of the city, launching a fierce attack on the city.


    See here, the face of little boy and Chen Chu immediately changed.

 Chapter 1169

    Around the city, there are towering array in the sky.


    But at the moment, the array was shaking violently, and the light on it began to dim gradually.


    Because the hundreds of figures are launching a fierce attack on the city.


    Hundreds of figures.


    They are all extraterrestrial demons!


    Obviously, it was a premeditated attack, but the people in the city were not waiting to die.


    Above the city wall, there are archers.


    Under the command of a sound, the arrows shot down like a storm.


    These are not simple arrows, but specially treated arrows, which can cause great casualties even to the martial arts practitioners.


    And there''s a little space in the arrow of Chu.


    When the arrow falls into the army of evil spirits outside the sky, the space around the arrow will suddenly twist, shrink and expand, and finally send out a huge wave of power.


    The power of space!


    These arrows contain the force of space, which can compress the space and cause huge casualties to the enemy!


    This kind of arrow Chen Chu is still the first time to see, can not help but see a bright.


    This is a good way!


    "No, master, they are in danger!"


    The little boy was staring ahead and was about to rush out.


    Chen Chu suddenly stopped him.


    "It''s no use going there. You can''t fight. You''re going to die."


    Chen Chu said.


    The little boy suddenly looked at Chen Chu: "I know you are very strong. You can help us, can''t you?"


    The words were full of pleading.


    Chen Chu sighed deeply, then said: "you stay here, I will go."


    With that, he disappeared.


    There is a girl above the city.


    The girl''s long hair danced with the wind, and her forehead was tied with a blue ribbon. She was staring at the front, and her eyes were indomitable: "hold on


    Under her command, the archer''s offensive wave after wave.


    Although the archer''s attack is terrible, it can''t cause too much casualties to the army of evil spirits outside the sky.


    But look at the array.


    As time goes by, it becomes more and more illusory.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    Once the battle is broken, the army of evil spirits will come to the city, and the people in the city will be seriously affected.


    "No, the array won''t last long."


    The strong exclaimed.


    And as he exclaimed, he fell.


    A crack suddenly appears in the array ahead, and then the crack spreads quickly.


    In the eyes of countless people, the array finally couldn''t hold on. It broke with a click and turned into light and rain all over the sky.


    This is a beautiful scene.


    But under the beauty.


    But there is a smell of blood.


    When the array was broken, hundreds of demons from the outside of heaven rushed into the city.


    Seeing this, the girl''s face changed.


    So do the rest.


    Even the archers began to panic.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Get ready to fight!"


    The girl''s voice rang out and forced the frightened people back.


    Immediately the archers retreated, and a line of strong men with long swords appeared at the gate of the city.


    In fact, the cultivation of these strong people is not strong, and the strongest is the cultivation of heaven and earth.


    But in the army of evil spirits, there are two in heaven and earth!


    And it''s all in the late days of heaven and earth!


    "Kill!"


    The girl yelled, as if killed before.


    And the army of evil spirits in the outer world rushed out, but it was just at this time.


    Chuckle!


    A sword light suddenly twinkled in the army of evil spirits outside the sky.


    Then there are the heads of the sky.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten heads were cut off in unison.


    This scene made the army of evil spirits in the sky panic for a moment, and everyone began to retreat backward.


    And in the process of their explosive retreat, there are still people who are constantly being killed.


    The death was the same.


    He was decapitated and died.


    Finally, everything returned to calm.


    A figure appeared in the field.


    Who else is Chen Chu?


    When he saw Chen Chu, one of the demons in tianwai exclaimed, "you are Chen Chu!"


    This is just one of the two powerful men.


    At the beginning, Chen Chu sneaked into the evil world, and he had seen it.


    Chen Chu looked at the strong man and said with a smile: "it seems that my reputation has been very big."


    "Retreat!"


    The strong man burst into a rage.


    Without hesitation, the army of evil spirits turned around and left without hesitation. In the twinkling of an eye, it was a small matter in the field.Chen Chu didn''t go after him because there was no need.


    At this time, the girl responded and came to Chen Chu and said, "thank you for your help."


    Chen Chu waved his hand: "but it''s a piece of cake."


    But the girl shook her head and said, "thank you."


    Chen Chu laughed and did not speak.


    At this time, the little boy appeared in front of Chen Chu. He grinned at Chen Chu and showed a white tooth: "Hey, I can''t believe you are a strong guy. You scared them away!"


    "Ouch


    Only when his voice dropped, he let out a cry.


    The back of the head was tricked.


    It was the girl.


    The girl didn''t have a good temper to stare at Xiao Ming, this just helpless way: "I''m sorry, this little slippery head is a little rude."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "no harm."


    "Red sister, where am I rude?"


    Xiao Ming has some complaints.


    "If you run out on your own, shall we calculate the account?"


    Xiao Hong put her hands on her hips.


    Hearing this, Xiaoming is smart all over and turns around and runs away.


    Seeing this, Xiaohong shakes her head, quite helpless.


    Immediately she looked at Chen Chu: "if this childe doesn''t dislike it, please come into the city to make a show."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I still have something to say goodbye."


    Xiaohong nodded: "in this case, I wish you a smooth journey."


    Chen Chu nodded, turned and disappeared in place.


    Now he has to get back to the fantasy world as soon as possible.


    I don''t know what''s going on in the fantasy world.


    Before long, Chen Chu was far away from the city and came to the edge of the world, but at this time, Chen Chu suddenly stopped.


    He leans slightly, in front of him is a towering mountain peak.


    Hesitating slightly, Chen Chu finally chose to leap to the mountain.


    Before long, Chen Chu appeared on the mountain top, his figure hidden in an ancient tree.


    Under the old trees, there is a dense forest.


    In the dense forest, it is a simple camp.


    And in the camp, it''s all extraterrestrial demons!


    This quantity, at least not less than 1000!


    And in which, Chen Chu also felt several strong breath fluctuations.


    Perjury!


    There''s a strong man with perjury here!


    Chen Chu took a deep breath. The evil spirits were really powerful on this day.


    There are too many perjury!


    Chen Chu into the evil world also saw a lot of strong perjury, here to see another!


    At this time, in a camp, suddenly came in a figure, it is the recognition of Chen Chu tianwai demon strong.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Inside the camp, a beautiful woman turned to light way.


    This person is extremely beautiful, the figure is concave and convex, especially in front of the rough, people can''t move their eyes.


    She is the only one here who has perjury.


    "Failed."


    The strong man bowed his head.


    "Failed?"


    The beautiful woman''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said, "talk about it."


    The strong man told what was about to happen.


    "Chen Chu?"


    "Do you mean that Chen Chu, who is wanted by our evil demon world, has come here?"


    The beautiful woman stares at that strong person, that strong person hastily nods: "absolutely true."


    The beautiful woman pondered.


    After a while, she suddenly said, "do you know where Chen Chu is going?"

 Chapter 1170

    "He should still be in the city."


    The strong man thought and said.


    The beautiful woman nodded: "order to go down, summon all the strong, advance to the city, capture Chen Chu alive!"


    The strong man hesitated: "is it too risky for us to do this? After all, our task..."


    the woman looked at her, "who has the final say?"


    "When You, of course. "


    "Then go away."


    Beautiful woman way.


    The strong dare not hesitate and turn away.


    Inside the camp, the beautiful woman stares at the front, and suddenly a smile appears in her eyes: "Chen Chu?"


    "It''s an interesting Terran who can escape from the evil world."


    "If I catch you..."


    ����


    On the ancient trees outside the camp, Chen Chu disappeared.


    Chen Chu knew all about the camp just now. Feeling here is a camp for the army of evil spirits outside the sky.


    The army of evil spirits from the outside of heaven has camped here.


    What about the rest of the world?


    Is there a strong one of the supernatural demons?


    Chen Chu was uneasy.


    But in any case, we have to solve the problems here first.


    Chen Chu shook his head, he did not immediately go back to inform Xiaohong, because some of them were too late.


    All Chen Chu changed their appearance directly, and then mixed into the army.


    No one noticed the sudden addition of one person.


    Not long after that, all the troops stationed here began to march forward.


    Their goal is that city.


    Their main purpose was to capture Chen Chu alive.


    "Capture Chen Chu alive!"


    In the army, there was a constant sound of concealment.


    Countless armies of evil spirits in the sky echoed the roar, and their eyes were full of blazing heat and fighting spirit.


    Capture Chen Chu alive!


    If they can capture Chen Chu alive, they will definitely get rich rewards.


    After all, although they are stationed here, they still know something about the evil world.


    They know that there is a family who has sneaked into the evil and evil world and turned the world upside down.


    In the field, Chen Chu was a little embarrassed.


    But in order not to arouse suspicion, he also joined the crowd in shouting to kill Chen Chu.


    Fortunately, he has been through this situation several times.


    It''s not too embarrassing.


    The speed of the army was very fast, and half a column of incense did not come to the bottom of the city.


    Below the city, there are many Terran strongmen cleaning the battlefield.


    When I see so many evil spirits outside the sky, I feel stupid.


    "I''m Cao tianwai, the devil is coming again!"


    In front of the city, a fat man who was cleaning the battlefield gave a strange cry and turned and ran to the city.


    See him run, the rest of the people react to come over, is also one after another scattered Ya Zi Ran.


    This time, there were many times more demons than the last time.


    Seeing so many strong evil spirits, their legs are half weak.


    This NIMA!


    What''s up?


    Soon, there was a sound of alarm in the city.


    A few hundred bows appeared at the top of the city.


    All archers enter the full moon and are ready to go.


    As long as an order is given, thousands of arrows will storm down.


    Above the city, a figure came out.


    It''s Xiaohong.


    There is another person beside Xiaohong.


    Xiao Ming.


    Seeing many powerful demons in the sky below, Xiaohong''s look is hard to hide.


    Before that group of outside the sky evil spirit army lets them be difficult to resist.


    Now, with so many strong people coming together, they have little ability to resist.


    What''s more, just after a big war, the array hasn''t been fully recovered, so it can''t stop the attack for long.


    "Sister Hong, where is your master?"


    Xiao Ming suddenly said.


    Xiao Hong shakes her head: "master, he is still closed."


    "Then we are finished. We are not rivals at all for so many days."


    Xiao Ming is a little uneasy.


    "You go."


    Xiaohong suddenly looked at Xiaoming: "you go, leave here, the farther the better."


    In response, Xiaoming was not happy: "Hongjie, you Who do you think I am? "


    "Hum, although I am afraid of death, I will never be a deserter."


    Xiao Hong shook her head and touched Xiao Ming''s head: "you don''t have to stay here. By your means, as long as you leave here, it''s hard for anyone to catch you."


    Xiao Ming shook his head: "I won''t go.""Are you going or not?"


    Xiao Ming said obstinately, "if you don''t go, I won''t go!"


    "Even if I die, I will die with you all!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiaohong feels powerless.


    Just then.


    Boom!


    The ground began to shake, and xiaohongshun looked, the army in front of them had launched a charge.


    See here, red immediately angry: "attack!"


    Chuckle!


    After the arrows reach a certain position, they will compress the space, and then burst apart.


    This kind of prestige is terrible.


    But they didn''t do much.


    Not to mention, the army of evil spirits is not very weak.


    More importantly, there are thousands of them!


    Quantity and quality are too strong!


    It''s not something these archers can reverse.


    See here, countless people began to big wave valley, even Xiaohong is no exception.


    She knew they were really unstoppable this time.


    Behind the army of evil spirits, the beautiful woman was sitting on a luxurious chair with a glass filled with red liquid.


    The beautiful woman put the wine cup in front of Joan''s nose and sniffed it. Then she drank it down. She closed her eyes slowly and enjoyed it all over her face.


    But in the red liquid, it is releasing a strong smell of blood.


    Wine?


    It''s not wine, it''s not a delicious drink.


    There''s blood in it!


    Ahead, a large army has already rushed to the front of the city. All the armies of the evil spirits outside the sky began to attack the border.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the junction breaks instantly.


    When the boundary was broken, the eyes of the army of evil spirits outside the sky suddenly turned red and rushed to the inside one after another.


    But it was just then.


    Hiss!


    a sword flash suddenly in the air, and then several ten heads rush to the sky, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Boom!


    Dozens of headless bodies slowly fell down.


    Blood gushed from the fracture and dyed the earth red.


    Seeing this, many people stopped directly and looked at the crowd in horror.


    Among the crowd, one was holding a sword with a smile on his mouth.


    "You are Chen Chu!"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    At the moment, Chen Chu is no longer hiding breath, so the human breath is also released.


    "Yes, I guess so, but how can I reward you?"


    Chen Chu laughs, suddenly a sword here!


    Boom!


    The man''s body exploded.


    "Reward your chance to be reborn."


    Chen Chu evil spirit smile, smile is full of frost.


    At the sight of this place, the armies around him retreated one after another, as if they had seen some wild beasts.

 Chapter 1171

    Thousands of troops, however, were frightened by Chen Chu at the moment.


    This scene is very strange.


    The scene was silent. Suddenly, a powerful man from tianwai demon rushed to Chen Chu.


    This man is not a strong man, but a strong one. "Chen Chu, let me meet you!"


    The strong man roared with red eyes.


    See here, the city of small red and others suddenly nervous.


    They are all worried about Chen Chu.


    But Chen Chu didn''t look at the man, and the purple source sword in his hand stabbed forward at will.


    With a sword, one of the men''s arms was cut off.


    That strong person is stupefied in place, looking at the right arm that is cut off, and look at Chen Chu, direct silly eye.


    What the hell is this?


    How do you do this?


    At this moment, he suddenly raised a fear.


    He turned his head and looked at Chen Chu.


    But Chen Chu didn''t give him the whole chance. Ziyuan sword was cut forward, and the body of the strong man outside the evil spirit was cut in two that day.


    Blood and viscera flow out, it can be described as extremely bloody.


    But all of a sudden, a beam of light rose from the spot and disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then the sky was injured.


    Chen Chu sneered and punched out.


    Boom!


    A blow down, the distant void instantly disintegrates, a tragic howl rings, a virtual image emerges.


    It was the day before Chen Chu killed the evil spirits.


    When his body was chopped, he wanted his soul to slip away, but he still did not escape Chen Chu''s eyes.


    At the moment, his body is dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A few breathless hours disappear completely.


    Seeing Chen Chu''s move to kill a strong man in heaven and earth, the army of evil spirits around him did not dare to move forward.


    It was a strong man in the later period of heaven and earth. They could not defeat Chen Chu''s attack and were defeated so easily.


    They''re all starting to get scared.


    Chen Chu holds Ziyuan sword in his right hand, and there is blood on it.


    "Anyone else who wants to die can take a step forward."


    The light voice is full of no doubt overbearing.


    When the voice dropped, no one spoke and no one dared to stand up. On the contrary, many people retreated in succession, fearing that they would become Chen Chu''s next target.


    After seeing the horror of Chen Chu, how dare they attack Chen Chu?


    None of the thousands of troops dare to move forward!


    Chen Chu stood in front of them like a god of war!


    On the city behind.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaohong feels a little relieved.


    Xiaoming is staring at Chen Chu''s back, his eyes shining.


    As for the strong in the rest of the cities, their faces were in awe.


    The strong are respected wherever they are.


    Chen Chu''s current situation is the object of worship.


    Seeing that no one dares to come out to fight, Chen Chu shakes his head and turns around like a city.


    But at this moment, a bewitching voice suddenly sounded after itself: "little brother, where are you going?"


    Chen Chu stopped, slightly sideways, behind him did not know when a beautiful woman appeared.


    The beautiful woman has a plump figure, and the softness of her chest is more obvious. She looks at Chen Chu with a charming face, and her eyes seem to be able to hook people''s soul.


    I''m afraid any man can''t stand this picture.


    But Chen Chu''s eyes are very clear from the beginning to the end.


    And in Chen Chu''s eyes, there is still a touch of solemnity.


    Perjury!


    He felt that the beautiful woman in front of him was a strong perjury!


    If such a strong player under the sneak attack, he still has the process to grasp the killing, but if it is a head-on fight, the probability is very small.


    It can be said that the false testimony is a real threat to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu stares at the beautiful woman: "are you the leader here?"


    The beautiful woman nodded and giggled: "isn''t it like me, sister?"


    Chen Chu looked at the beautiful woman and nodded: "you don''t look like leading soldiers to fight."


    The beautiful woman smell speech immediately came interest, curiously way: "that you think elder sister I seem to do what?"


    Chen Chu thought for a while, then said, "I think you are like a customer."


    Solicitors!


    As soon as this word came out, the beautiful woman was stunned for a long time before she could react to it. Immediately, she had the intention to kill in her eyes.


    Soliciting.


    Isn''t he from the kiln?


    Seeing the beautiful woman looking at her, Chen Chu smiles and says, "am I wrong?"


    The beautiful woman shakes her head: "I''m very curious, your real Kung Fu has mouth skin Kung Fu so powerful."


    Chen Chu''s Ziyuan sword in his hand pointed to the front: "do you know if you try?"


    The beautiful woman nodded: "then try it."With that, her figure suddenly disappeared in place. At the same time, the space in front of Chen Chu suddenly twisted. Chen Chu''s face changed slightly, and the purple source sword in his hand suddenly bombarded out.


    Boom!


    A sound boom was heard in the air, and Chen Chu''s figure retreated hundreds of feet away until he was not far away from the front of the city wall. He drew a deep gully on the ground in front of him.


    Chen Chu looked up at the front.


    The beautiful woman in front of her is still standing there. She stares at Chen Chu and doesn''t speak.


    Very strong!


    This guy gives Chen Chu a strong feeling.


    If there is no special means, he is afraid it is not the rival of this beautiful woman.


    Chen Chushen takes a breath, then toe pads, this time he takes the lead.


    Seeing Chen Chuhong coming, the beautiful woman''s mouth raised a look of disdain.


    It seemed that he despised Chen Chu''s offensive.


    But it is worth mentioning that she did not mean to dodge from the beginning to the end.


    Finally!


    Hiss!


    The purple court sword is like a meteor, which stabs into the beauty''s eyebrows and penetrates out from the back of her head.


    On Ziyuan sword, blood drips down.


    Chen Chu draws out the purple source sword, the beautiful woman''s body instantly falls down, immediately a soul body appears in front of Chen Chu.


    It''s the soul of a beautiful woman.


    Seeing here, Chen Chu himself can''t believe it. What''s going on?


    You killed a beautiful woman like this?


    This is a strong perjury!


    So you''re killed by yourself?


    Chen Chu feel some unreal, the other side in order to resist?


    Why do you stand up and let yourself kill?


    Just when Chen Chu was in doubt, the beauty woman''s soul suddenly turned to stare at Chen Chu, full of panic.


    The next moment she turned and ran.


    Chen Chu''s ghost sword appears in his hand and stabs it out.


    Hum!


    The beautiful woman is a strong perjury. Her soul is a great supplement to the Ming sword. Chen Chu will not let it go.


    When the ghost sword appears, the beautiful woman''s soul is immediately inhaled.


    After doing all this, Chen Chucai turned around and looked around. The army of evil spirits around him looked at him in succession. Some people even turned around and ran away.


    On the city, countless strong people cheered for him.


    Looking at all this, Chen Chu always felt a little unreal and strange, but he couldn''t say what was strange.


    All in all, it''s a little unreal.


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath. At the next moment, he seemed to feel something. He didn''t want to stab it.


    Boom!


    A huge sound boom came. Chen Chu opened his eyes and found that everything had changed.


    The beautiful woman is still standing in front of her body, all around are looking at her.


    Chen Chu can''t understand here.


    What I''ve just experienced is an illusion!

 Chapter 1172

    Chen Chu stares at the beautiful woman: "magic?"


    The beautiful woman shakes her head: "pour is underestimated you, did not expect you to be able to break my enchantment skill."


    The art of enchantment?


    Chen Chu suddenly became a little strange.


    Looking at Chen Chu, the beautiful woman suddenly said with a smile: "but it doesn''t matter, even if you can see through it, because it doesn''t matter."


    With that, the beautiful woman stretched out her hands and suddenly pressed down.


    In a flash, the space around Chen Chu was rippling, and the space where Chen Chu was located changed, not the position of Chen Chu.


    But Chen Chu''s space has changed.


    In short, Chen Chu is still standing in the position before, but everything around is completely different.


    This is a luxurious palace, located on an island. The luxury of this palace is only seen by Chen Chusheng Ping.


    In the palace, there are beautiful figures.


    These are young girls, each has its own characteristics, the country is beautiful, any one in the outside world is enough to point to the existence of the world of mortals.


    Because they are really beautiful.


    Beautiful is not like the thing in the world!


    When Chen Chu walked into the hall, these girls swarmed up to surround Chen Chu.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, people miss you so much. Why are you here now?"


    "How about playing with us this time?"


    The soft and explicit voice came from the road, surrounded by a strong girl''s body fragrance.


    Encounter this kind of situation is a man can''t bear, but Chen Chu is hard to endure.


    I know it''s Chen Huanzhen.


    Everything here is fake.


    Chen Chu waved his sleeve.


    The girls turned into smoke and disappeared.


    "Your eyes are so high that you can''t look up to them."


    A voice of enchantment rang out.


    Chen Chu looked sideways and saw that the comer was a beautiful woman.


    It''s just that the beautiful woman at the moment is naked!


    That body is so clearly displayed in front of Chen Chu, with her step forward, the wave ahead is particularly fierce.


    I have to say, the figure really has nothing to say.


    Even if know is false, but Chen Chu also slightly stay in a daze.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chu shook his head and said with a smile, "is this your so-called charm technique?"


    The beautiful woman put the slender finger like white onion into the pink lip and said with a smile: "isn''t it good?"


    Chen Chu looked around: "good is good, but I have no interest in you."


    With that, Chen Chu punched out.


    With one blow, the beautiful woman suddenly turned into dust and disappeared.


    But the beautiful woman disappeared, everything on the scene did not disappear, and the beautiful woman soon appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu frowned at last.


    Can''t NIMA break this enchantment?


    Chen Chu was a little confused.


    The beautiful woman stares at Chen Chu, chuckles straight: "you can''t break my enchantment skill."


    "I specialize in enchantment. Do you really think I''m a vegetarian?"


    Chen Chu didn''t speak. Instead, he blasted around again and again, hoping to break through here.


    But no matter how Chen Chu attacked the surrounding areas, he could not escape from here.


    Everything here is so unreal.


    But Chen Chu couldn''t leave here.


    In front of her, the beautiful woman stares at Chen Chu quietly, and doesn''t mean to direct her hand.


    After knowing the time of half a column of incense, Chen Chu stopped the attack.


    Nima!


    His strength was almost exhausted, and there was still no movement around him.


    Ordinary environment type things can be broken by force as long as they are powerful enough. However, no matter how Chen Chu attacks, they can''t damage Fenfen.


    This made Chen Chu a little confused.


    How can I get out of here?


    Seeing Chen Chu stop, the beautiful woman said with a smile: "you can''t leave here, of course, unless you let yourself out."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly came to the mountain, reached for Chen Chu''s chin, and said with a smile, "of course, you must die anyway. I can make you happy before you die."


    "After all, you''re good-looking, too."


    Hearing this, Chen Chumei frowned and punched out.


    Bang!


    One blow, the beautiful woman was blown to pieces.


    But it soon regrouped.


    The beautiful woman shakes her head: "give up."


    "If you give up resistance, sister, I can let you have a good time first."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu did not speak, but said to the bodhi tree: "master, is there a way?"


    After a long time, the bodhi tree said, "are you going to collect your black sickle?"


    Black sickle?Hearing this, Chen Chu suddenly came over.


    Yeah!


    I have a black sickle!


    Black sickle sharp, and very special, whether it is physical or illusory existence, can be instantly cut off.


    So far, Chen Chu hasn''t met anything that black sickles can''t split.


    And here is the environment.


    The black sickle will obviously work!


    Why didn''t you think of it just now?


    Read this, Chen Chu hands black sickle surface, see this black sickle, one side of the beautiful woman''s face finally changed, she looked at Chen Chu to speak.


    Chen Chu held a black sickle and made a stroke forward.


    Hiss!


    The space ahead is marked with a black crack.


    Then the crack began to expand rapidly. In a flash, Chen Chu appeared in front of the original city.


    Four weeks, still no change.


    The beautiful woman still stands straight in front of him, but it is not as naked as in the environment.


    The beautiful woman stares at Chen Chu, suddenly a mouthful of blood spurts out, her face is white as paper.


    Hurt!


    This magic array is connected with her mind. It can be said that once the magic array is damaged, she will also be hurt.


    And just now Chen Chu broke through the magic array with a black sickle!


    It''s breaking open, direct destruction!


    It''s not a simple solution!


    In this way, the beauty of the woman immediately suffered a heavy blow, the breath is rapidly falling.


    See here, Chen Chu figure disappeared in place.


    Take the initiative!


    This is a rare opportunity!


    And in the moment of Chen Chu''s hand, the figure of the beautiful woman also disappeared in place.


    Run!


    She knows exactly where she is now.


    If you don''t run, it''s definitely not Chen Chu''s opponent!


    In fact, up to now she did not want to understand how Chen Chu broke through her illusion.


    We should know that although she is perjury, she is very proficient in the art of enchantment. Even if the strong people in the later stage of perjury Dao fall into her magic array, they are hard to escape.


    And Chen Chu is nothing but heaven and earth!


    She was shocked.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a broken wind sounded behind her, and she looked sideways and suddenly changed color.


    A towering sword shadow was coming in her direction.


    At the moment of crisis, a shield suddenly appeared in her hand and moved forward!


    There is a special breath on the shield. It''s a perjury!


    At the next moment, the shadow of the sword bombarded the shield with a heavy explosion sound.


    Almost instantly, the shield was covered with cracks, and the next moment it exploded.


    And the beautiful woman also spurts blood, the person burst out instantly.

 Chapter 1173

    When steady body shadow, beautiful woman pink lips light open, it is a mouthful of blood spurt out again.


    When this mouth of blood spurted out, her whole breath could not be described as weak, as if she would be out of breath at any time.


    And even if it''s hard to get up.


    She stares at Chen Chu, full of panic and unwilling.


    What was frightening was that Chen Chu had such a terrible fighting power that she could have won.


    If she killed Chen Chu while she was trapped in her magic array, she would be able to kill Chen Chu.


    But she didn''t do that.


    It''s not her kindness.


    But she wanted to play and torture Chen Chu.


    She didn''t want Chen Chu to die easily.


    But who could have thought that this general idea had brought her into a situation of irreparable doom.


    The scene was silent.


    All the people are staring at the battle between the two sides, and no one from tianwai demon side helps the beautiful woman.


    Seeing beautiful women is not low Chen Chu, they all feel cold in their hearts.


    They''re all ready to leave. Where can we manage the beautiful women?


    As for the city, Xiaohong and others are excited and speechless when they see this scene.


    Chen Chu is so powerful!


    Is this a one-man effort to turn the world around?


    In front of him, Chen Chu went to the beautiful woman with Ziyuan sword in his hand, and his lips lifted: "how do you say it now?"


    "Can I break through your illusion?"


    Just inside the magic array, the beautiful woman mocked Chen Chu confidently, thinking that Chen Chu must not break her magic array.


    But now.


    It''s all a mockery.


    At this time, Chen Chu has gone to the beauty of the body, he raised the purple source sword: "it''s over."


    But at this time, a rune appeared suddenly in the beautiful woman''s hand, and then she squeezed it hard!


    Chen Chu''s face changed slightly, and his sword suddenly stabbed out.


    Boom!


    The sword fell, and a crack appeared in the space ahead.


    But failed!


    At the last moment, the figure of the beautiful woman disappeared in place and was transferred away!


    There is a special transmission symbol on the other side!


    Chen Chu secretly regretted.


    If you can absorb the soul of a beautiful woman, the ghost sword may be able to advance again.


    Chen Chu shook his head and suddenly turned to look around.


    All around were staring at Chen Chu.


    "Run


    I don''t know who first roared, the scene of the outside of the sky devil army suddenly disordered, one by one to all directions of rapid escape.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu didn''t pay attention to it. The army without a leader was just a scattered group, which could not pose any threat.


    In the blink of an eye, the army of evil spirits in the sky disappears in the field.


    It''s really good for suckling.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen Chu."


    At this time, the gate of the city opened and two figures came to Chen Chu.


    It is Xiao Hong and Xiao Ming.


    Looking at Chen Chu, they both adored each other.


    Before the battle, it can be said that Chen Chu alone reversed the occupation ah.


    Chen Chu shook his head in this regard: "it''s a piece of work."


    "Now that it''s all right now, I''m going to leave," he added


    Chen Chu turned and walked forward, but took a step and stopped to turn to look at the two brothers and sisters: "if you have any difficulties, you can go to the fantasy world to find me."


    With that, Chen Chu disappeared.


    "The world of fantasy?"


    In situ, Xiaohong looks at Chen Chu''s disappearing figure and murmurs.


    Xiao Ming pulled Xiao Hong''s sleeve and said curiously, "sister Hong, do you know the fantasy world?"


    Xiao Hong nodded: "I''ve heard of this place."


    At this time, the city suddenly burst into the sky, releasing a strong breath.


    When feeling this breath, the two brothers and sisters were overjoyed!


    "It''s the master who broke through!"


    The next moment, the two people disappeared directly in place.


    ����


    At the same time.


    When he left the world, Chen Chu went directly to the position of the illusory world.


    Before long, Chen Chu finally returned to the fantasy world.


    Just when he came to the outside of the fantasy world, Chen Chu found something wrong, because there were a large number of camps of evil spirits in the outer world.


    Around the camp, there are strong guards.


    What''s important is that in these camps, Chen chugan has received several powerful breath.


    Perjury!


    And more than one!


    Is it true that all the powerful people in the outer world are worthless?


    Why did you encounter perjury again?


    Chen Chu didn''t think much and left the camp quietly.When Chen chugang just returned to the fantasy world, suddenly several figures appeared in front of Chen Chu and said, "stop!"


    "Show your identity!"


    Chen Chu''s body stagnated and then turned around.


    "Boss!"


    There were two shouts of surprise from behind.


    These two men were the warriors of the gods.


    Chen Chu shook his head with a smile: "it''s you. What are you doing here?"


    After the surprise, they said, "we are in charge of patrolling this area to prevent the devils from sneaking in."


    Chen Chu nodded: "has anything happened in the fantasy world recently?"


    Chen Chu pointed to the outside: "what''s the matter with the army of evil spirits outside the sky?"


    On hearing this, they sighed: "in fact, you don''t know, boss. During your absence, the evil spirits from the outside of heaven once launched an attack on our illusory world."


    "Although we were successfully repulsed by us, we also suffered heavy losses. In order to prevent people from outside to help us, they directly blocked the exit."


    Hearing what happened, Chen Chu nodded.


    Immediately, Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in place.


    Chen Chu didn''t know that so many things happened during the time he left.


    Now look at two. There are a lot of things.


    He clearly knew that the top powerful men of the evil spirits in the sky were not perjury, but real testimony, and there were four in total!


    But there are only two strong moralists on their side.


    That''s not enough.


    In fact, the number of matches at this level is not the key. The key is which side has more top players.


    And now, in the current situation, extraterrestrial demons dominate.


    But Chen Chu will not give up.


    Chen Chu went back to the Xuanhuan hall and found Mingzi and others. He was relieved to see that everyone was safe and sound.


    During this period of time, Li Qiang came once again, and all the soldiers of the Legion of gods were alive with battle armour.


    Now the legions of gods are wearing all kinds of perjury armor.


    With such armour support, and since the warriors of the gods were originally terrible in their fighting power, they are afraid that even the heaven and earth have the power to fight.


    This is quite horrible!


    Chen Chu finds Mingzi and frowns after knowing what happened recently.


    The top is the key for us to win


    Chen Chu nodded, which he naturally knew.


    But what if you know?


    There are so many strong testimonies on their side, what else can he do?


    At this time, the slovenly old man appeared in front of Chen Chu: "in fact, we are not only two strong believers in the illusory universe."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was overjoyed: "master, do you mean that there are other powerful preachers in our illusory universe?"


    The slovenly old man nodded, "there is indeed."


    "How much?"


    Chen Chu asked.


    The slovenly old man thought for a moment and then said, "about a dozen."


    A dozen!


    Hearing this, Chen Chu took a deep breath and even doubted whether he had heard it wrong.


    A dozen?


    Preaching realm?

 Chapter 1174

    Chen Chu''s mouth opened, and then stupidly said: "master, you must not be joking, now is not the time to joke."


    Although he knew that a slovenly old man was not like a joker, he was still unbelievable.


    It''s unbelievable.


    If this is true, then they are afraid of a hammer in the mysterious universe.


    If you send a few strong witnesses, you will be able to destroy the evil world.


    "It''s true, of course. I never joke."


    The slovenly old man spoke and suddenly took out the roast chicken and roasted it.


    Chen Chu immediately came to be interested: "that elder, since there are so many strong preachers in the mysterious universe, now that the evil spirits outside the sky invade wantonly, why don''t they come out?"


    Even if they don''t want to meddle in their own affairs, they are also people of the mysterious universe.


    The slovenly old man sniffed the roast chicken and shook his head: "no, people of their level are most concerned about how to go further. Anything else has nothing to do with them."


    Chen Chu hesitated for a moment, and then said, "is that the same with you


    Slovenly old man ha ha a smile: "I am really like this, but because I once promised a guy, so this does not come out to protect you?"


    "If not, I might not have been in this business."


    Sure enough!


    Slovenly old man''s appearance is not accidental, he is deliberately appears to protect himself.


    But who on earth let the sloppy old man do it?


    In other words, who can make a strong preacher do things for himself?


    Chen Chu was curious about the man, but he did not ask.


    Because he knew that sloppy old people wouldn''t tell him.


    After thinking about it, Chen Chu said again: "if the evil spirits outside the sky invade the mysterious universe, they will also be affected?"


    The slovenly old man tore off a chicken leg, chewed a mouthful, and shook his head: "no, with their strength, how can the evil spirits in the sky provoke them?"


    Chen Chu nodded and said the same.


    How can the devil exist for no reason?


    After a long silence, Chen Chu asked again, "is there any way to let them do it?"


    If you can move one or two people, then you don''t have to worry about everything.


    The slovenly old man still shook his head: "no way."


    Chen Chu frowned: "is it not good to give them benefits?"


    Slovenly old man looks at Chen Chu: "what benefits can you give them?"


    Chen Chu thought for a moment, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    Indeed.


    What can I give them?


    Strong people like them should have no attraction to them except for their desire to go further?


    There''s something in me that moves them.


    Unless it takes them further.


    But he doesn''t have that kind of thing on him.


    Soon, Chen Chu''s eyes stare!


    No?


    I have a bodhi tree on me!


    What''s in the bodhi tree?


    The power of chaos, of course!


    Since the power of chaos is the initial power of this universe, it must also have an effect on the strong ones who are preaching!


    "Master, is your strength useful to those who are strong in preaching?"


    In case, Chen Chu asked.


    "Of course."


    Bodhi Tree nods.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    This will make things easier.


    Chen Chu suddenly looked at the slovenly old man and said with a smile: "master, what state are you now?"


    Slovenly old man a Leng, immediately way: "the later stage of testimony."


    Chen Chu nodded, then pointed out, a ray of light floating in front of the sloppy old man.


    It''s the power of chaos!


    When he saw the power of chaos, the look of the slovenly old man suddenly changed, and his voice began to tremble: "you How can you have the power of chaos? "


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "master, these chaotic forces should be useful to you?"


    Clutching the power of chaos, the slovenly old man said excitedly, "useful, of course useful."


    "with these chaotic forces, I can go further!"


    People like him are not stuck with bottleneck cards, but by resource cards.


    As we all know, the most important training is talent and resources.


    Both must be on guard, or neither side will make sense.


    Slovenly old people belong to the latter.


    The power of chaos!


    "Master, where are the strong men you mentioned before?"


    Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    He wants to have a try.


    It was a bit dangerous, but he had no choice.


    The slovenly old man said, "they are all in the boundless underground city."Boundless dungeon?


    Chen Chu frowned.


    The slovenly old man said: "there is some distance from here. It''s better to take you with me after I break through. It''s not only faster, but also safer."


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The slovenly old man nodded and turned away.


    When the slovenly old man left, Chen Chu came to an open space and waved his sleeve robe.


    White road appeared in the scene.


    It is all the people of the Moro people.


    At the moment, the faces of all the people of the Moro people are more excited and excited than ever before.


    Some people even lie on the ground and roll up to enjoy the fresh air.


    Feel the tenderness of the sun on your face.


    This feeling, they have not experienced for a long time.


    Even the head of the Moro clan.


    Free!


    Only now can they be sure that they are really free!


    "You are free."


    Chen Chu said with a smile.


    "Chen Chu, we really don''t know how to thank you."


    The leader of the Moro clan held Chen Chu''s hand tightly and spoke incoherently.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "master, you have given me Molo crystal."


    The head of the Moro clan shook his head and said, "Molo crystal is still far from enough. I can''t guarantee anything else. If Chen Chu needs anything in the future, we Moro people will stand in your direction."


    Chen Chu did not refuse, but nodded: "thank you very much."


    Said, Chen Chu again way: "I can escort you to leave the illusory world now."


    Now the fantasy world seems to be the safest place, where the strong from most areas are gathered.


    But it''s actually one of the most dangerous places.


    Because the evil spirits outside the sky will definitely attack here.


    However, the head of the Moro clan shook his head: "we are not going to leave here."


    "Not going to leave?"


    Little friend of Chu, we plan to stay with Chen


    Chen Chu heart some moved, but still shook his head: "really unnecessary."


    The chief of the Moro clan is also very firm: "we have made an agreement. If there is a need, please call at any time."


    With that, the chief of the moron led all the people of the moron to turn and leave.


    In situ, Chen Chu sighed and turned away.


    When he left, Chen Chu summoned all the gods.


    It''s time to start lifting the power of the physical body.


    Otherwise, isn''t it a waste?


    All the people in the front of the Legion of gods gathered here. Hu Lan said curiously, "boss, what are you going to do?"


    Chen Chu smile: "enhance your physical strength."


    Smell speech, the public immediately big joy: "that sentiment is good."


    Seeing this, Chen Chu also smiles, but there is a touch of strange in the smile.

 Chapter 1175

    Next, Chen Chu took the Legion of gods to a wide plain, and then punched out a deep hole.


    Then Chen Chu took out the Moro crystal and began to be still in the pit. Immediately Chen Chu took out a bucket of blood and poured it down directly.


    This blood is not simple blood.


    It''s the blood of Warcraft.


    The bucket after bucket of blood, soon the pit was filled with bright red blood.


    Fortunately, poor Qi''s body is big enough, and this blood is not fatal to him.


    After doing all this, Chen Chu clapped his hands and turned to smile and said, "now you are ready. Who of you will start first?"


    Hu Lan looked at the blood Hu Po, some scalp numb.


    I don''t know if it''s too special. It''s boiling all the time. It looks like boiling slurry.


    With the burst of bubbles, the forces of Qi and blood began to invade the space.


    Even the people of the Legion of gods felt numb.


    This poor blood is a good thing, with so many molasses.


    Now the power contained in the blood of HUPO can be said to be extremely terrible.


    If they go into practice, it is inevitable for them to upgrade their body, but it is also inevitable for them to suffer.


    As the saying goes, the greater the benefits, the more side effects.


    In other words, the more they ascend, the more damage they suffer.


    Seeing that no one is talking, Chen Chu looks at Hu Lan. When Chen Chu looks at her, Hu Lan''s body trembles and suddenly feels that her heart doesn''t beat.


    "Old No, I''m weak, old man


    Hu Lan trembled and towered.


    He really doesn''t want to go in.


    He is just a military master. Why should he follow suit to improve his physical strength!


    But Chen Chu shook his head: "you are the commander of our army of gods. If you don''t take the lead, how can you do it?"


    Smell speech, Hu Lan want to die heart has.


    "Boss, can I transfer the position of military division now?"


    Hu Lan is pathetic.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    Hu Lan took a deep breath, then came to the blood Hu Po, closed his eyes and jumped directly.


    Poop!


    The sound of the water splashed.


    What can be sputtered is not water spray, but blood!


    The next moment, Hu Lan''s body is like a human cannonball directly into the blood Hu Po.


    Hu Lan just jumped into Hu Po, and her figure was drowned by countless blood.


    Chen Chu took back his eyes and said with a smile: "look, the military division takes the lead. In fact, it doesn''t hurt at all, really."


    Seeing this, the Legion of gods was eager to try.


    At this time, Hu Lan''s head suddenly came out from Hu Po Li. He took a deep breath and then opened his mouth: "ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The sound is like thunder!


    Chen Chu:


    All of them said, "well


    All the gods were staring at Chen Chu.


    They followed Chen Chu along the way, what scene have not seen?


    But they are really afraid of Hu Po!


    This breath is terrible!


    It won''t be fatal, but it''s not sure what kind of pain it will suffer.


    Seeing that all of them did not act, Chen Chu suddenly disappeared in place.


    Soon


    Bang!


    Chen Chu appeared behind a warrior of gods and kicked out.


    With a strange cry, the warrior of the gods plumped into HUPO.


    After that, Chen Chu''s figure disappeared again.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Almost a few breathing time, all the gods soldiers were personally invited down by Chen Chu.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    Even when Hu Lan is the only one in huperry.


    When everyone went down, the scene was completely out of control.


    It''s like a chorus.


    Blood and water splashed on the scene, extremely brutal.


    On the bank, Chen Chu stood with his hands down and looked at him faintly.


    People who don''t know think Chen Chu is torturing people.


    Chen Chu stared at the front for a long time, and suddenly rubbed his ears.


    I have to say, this scene is a bit like a large-scale pig killing scene. It''s a bit miserable


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath, and then said: "hold on to me. It''s better not to come out before you reach your limit. Hold on to it all!"


    "These are excellent resources. Don''t waste them."


    As soon as Chen Chu''s voice fell, a warrior of gods was about to come out of the water. Chen chulai kicked him out in front of him.


    Bang!


    As soon as he was about to leave HUPO, he was kicked back by Chen Chu again."Ah, ah, ah!"


    Screams were heard all around.


    Chen Chu negative hand and stand like that staring around, but anyone who can''t help but want to leave, will be Chen Chu kind kick back.


    Of course, Chen Chu is also good for them.


    The power of huperri is very strong indeed, which can not be taken advantage of by ordinary people, but the Legion of gods is very good and can endure for a period of time.


    So during this period of time, Chen Chu will personally supervise them.


    Only when they really reach the limit and can not continue to absorb, Chen Chu will release them.


    At this time, Mingzi went to Chen Chu. She did not practice with others because she was a person of the underworld, and her body was not particularly strong.


    She can''t bear the intensity of training.


    Mingzi stood beside Chen Chu and took a look at Hu Boli''s situation: "will it be too cruel?"


    "Cruel?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I am not cruel, this is just exercise. If I come to the battlefield, encounter life and death battle, and just don''t have enough strength, that is really cruel."


    "I''m torturing you now, but I''ll be killed later."


    "They are all my brothers. They follow me all the way from the land of miracles. I don''t want any of them to be in trouble."


    Smell speech, dark purple no longer say what.


    In fact, she can understand Chen Chu''s idea very well.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. In these three days, Chen Chu specially supervised the situation of the legions of gods.


    Mingzi also stayed with Chen Chu.


    In these three days, everyone is shouting to reach the limit, but no one really reaches the limit.


    It is hard for ordinary strong people to bear half a column of incense, but all the people in the Legion of gods have no big problem.


    This is enough to show the depth of their foundation.


    In the early morning of this day, suddenly a warrior of gods screamed to the limit.


    Chen Chu took a look at the soldier, then put out his big hand and fished it out.


    When the soldier left Huber, he immediately lay on the ground, his chest heaved violently.


    At this moment, he almost fainted with happiness.


    During this period of time in huperry, the domineering breath runs down their pores into the body.


    That kind of feeling, as if all the time in the suffering of purgatory, like pain.


    It makes people want to die.


    But now, it''s wonderful that the feeling suddenly dissipates.


    After a few breathless hours, the warrior fell asleep.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu shook his head.


    He didn''t have any special feelings.


    Because it''s the only way to be strong.


    How can you grow up without experiencing the wind and rain?

 Chapter 1176

    After this warrior of the gods, some people began to lose their support one after another, among them Hu Lan.


    This time they really reached the limit. Many people''s body surface appeared cracks, as if they would be broken at any time. This picture is bloody.


    When Chen chulao was taken out, they immediately lay on the ground panting, their heart beating extremely fierce, as if to jump out of the chest.


    It''s hard.


    But it''s much better than before.


    Like the previous warrior of the gods, they were all asleep soon after lying on the ground.


    In fact, martial arts practitioners don''t have to rely on sleep for rest.


    But these days they have been tortured by the power of huperry, almost all the time, and now they are finally free, which is indescribable.


    Now they just want to have a big sleep to relieve their physical and mental fatigue.


    Before long, all the warriors of the gods were picked up by Chen chulao.


    When they landed, everyone fell asleep.


    They are really tired.


    Chen Chu looked at the Legion of gods, and his long lost smile finally appeared on his face.


    At present, the body of the Legion of gods is very terrible. With their own cards, they are afraid that the combat effectiveness will be strong to a certain extent.


    In addition, the Legion of gods is an army, which is good at group combat.


    So the true combat power of the Legion of gods can''t be believed.


    Even Chen Chu is looking forward to it.


    "They are all too tired."


    Dark purple to see Chen Chu, Chen Chu nodded: "let them sleep, sleep a sleep will be OK."


    "Now it''s time to do our business."


    Dark purple good strange way: "do what thing?"


    Chen Chu smiles and says, "go clean up the grasshopper nearby."


    With that, Chen Chu stepped out, followed by the dark purple.


    At present, the illusory world is mainly the numerous forces led by Chen Chu.


    And these forces come together, called the alliance of the gods.


    All those who join the alliance of the gods are part of the Legion of gods.


    Now the real power of the alliance of gods is not lower than that of the Xuanhuan heavenly clan, or even stronger.


    Because the alliance of the gods now has two strong preachers.


    The sloppy old man and the man with the gun.


    In short, the strength of the alliance of the gods now belongs to the top level.


    Beyond the realm of fantasy.


    In the void, there are vicious campsites, and the strongmen of the evil spirits outside the sky are guarded in these camps.


    The number of the army is not large, only a few thousand, but they are all strong.


    Among these armies, there are two more powerful breath.


    Two perjured Taoists.


    There is also a strong preacher.


    At present, the three people are in front of a wooden table, and there is a map above the wooden table, which is the map of the illusory world.


    On the map, also more detailed marked out the strength division of the alliance of gods.


    At the moment, the three are talking about the fantasy world.


    At this time, suddenly, the space behind the strong preacher twisted, and a dark cold light flashed out.


    The sudden scene changed their faces.


    Especially for those who are strong in preaching, turning around is a punch.


    Hiss!


    An arm suddenly flew high!


    It''s the arm of the strong preacher!


    His arm was cut off in an instant!


    We should know that the strong preacher is a qualitative leap, whether it is strength or physical body!


    How could it be cut off so easily!


    However, at this time, the cold light suddenly flashed to the side!


    See this, the other two perjury road strong person is shocked suddenly.


    One of them reaches out and resists!


    But it''s cold.


    The figure of the strong one of the false testimony suddenly became two.


    Even the soul is completely chopped!


    One kill!


    At the moment when the perjury was killed, the cold light immediately forced another perjury.


    This time, the strong preacher responded and made a one handed push.


    The Hammond dissipated and a figure appeared in the field.


    Holding a black sickle.


    Who else is Chen Chu?


    Thanks to the black scythe, Chen Chu was able to cut off the arm of a strong witness, and to kill a strong man of perjury so easily.


    But this time, this time, the strong witness, Chen Chu wanted to kill another strong perjury, it was almost impossible.


    Chen Chu didn''t even think about it. He tore the space and disappeared.


    Slip away!


    In fact, his original idea was to kill the strong preachers, but the later results told him that preaching was ultimately a way of preaching. Even if he attacked secretly, it was very difficult to kill them.So Chen Chu killed another perjury.


    If it was not for the strong one, the other would die.


    But that''s enough.


    Chen Chu this set of movements, all of which almost happened in the blink of an eye.


    When Chen Chu left, the strong people of false testimony were still in shock.


    As for the strong one, his face is low.


    The next moment he disappeared.


    Once again, it is in the sky above the illusory world, and below him is Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu was standing with his hands down, staring at him with a smile.


    "You are Chen Chu


    The strong preacher asked coldly.


    Chen Chu nodded: "do you have a problem?"


    The strong preacher clenched his fist: "you are quite arrogant."


    Chen Chu nodded: "I have always been very arrogant, do you know now?"


    The strong preacher resisted the anger in his heart: "you don''t run away?"


    "Run?"


    Chen Chu shook his head, he looked around, and then said with a smile: "this is already the scope of the fantasy world. If you start with me, I can guarantee that you will never return."


    Hearing this, the strong preacher also looked around, but he didn''t do anything to Chen Chu.


    Although there was nothing around him, he did not feel the strong man hiding in the dark.


    But just in case, don''t do it easily.


    He stares at Chen Chu, and suddenly says, "Chen Chu, I have recorded you."


    "I''ll look forward to the day when I kill you."


    With that, he turned and left.


    After he left, he still didn''t dare to fight Chen Chu.


    And all this was expected by Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu was relieved when he saw that the strong preacher had left.


    In fact, he didn''t run because there was no time.


    And his threats were false.


    There are two strong preachers in his alliance of gods, which are good, but both of them are currently in seclusion.


    Because Chen Chu gave them the power of the origin of the world.


    Therefore, the current alliance of the gods is not mobilized by any strong preacher.


    If that guy forces Chen Chu to start, Chen Chu will definitely be cool.


    But unfortunately, he was defeated by Chen Chu''s superb acting skills.


    "It''s close."


    Chen Chu patted his chest and then turned away.


    This time, his purpose is to see if he can kill the strong preachers in the evil spirits outside Heaven.


    As a result, although he failed, he also successfully assassinated a perjury, which was a worthwhile trip.


    When Chen chugang returned to the alliance of the gods, he found that the slovenly old man had passed the customs clearance, and his breath was quite different now.

 Chapter 1177

    Although we are not sure what the slovenly old people are, their breath is much stronger than before.


    When he saw Chen Chu, the slovenly old man laughed.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "the elder has broken through?"


    Slovenly old man nodded: "breakthrough."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was excited: "on the way of testimony?"


    The slovenly old man nodded, and Chen Chu was immediately overjoyed. If the slovenly old man really broke through the sermon, would they still fear the evil spirits outside the heaven?


    As if seeing what Chen Chu thought, the slovenly old man shook his head and said, "in fact, my present state is not on the basis of testimony."


    Not above the sermon?


    Chen Chu is a little confused.


    "Where are you now, elder?" Chen Chushi is curious.


    Now that we have broken through the realm, why is it not above the sermon?


    The slovenly old man said, "proof."


    Evidence method?


    Chen Chu nodded: "isn''t the method of proof above the doctrine?"


    The slovenly old man shook his head: "in fact, there is evidence method on the basis of evidence, and there is also evidence heart on the basis of evidence method."


    "These three realms, though different in name, may still belong to one framework in essence."


    "The biggest difference between these three realms is that the strong one should first confirm his own path, while the strong one should confirm his own law."


    "The last strong one is to have a clear conscience, which is also the most difficult state so far, because people are born with all kinds of necessities, so it is very difficult to have a clear conscience."


    Hearing the slovenly old man''s words, Chen Chu nodded secretly, and was shocked.


    He has a more detailed understanding of the slovenly.


    Originally, he thought that there was a limit above the sermon, but he forgot that there was no limit to practicing martial arts.


    Above the way of proof is the method of proof, and above the method of proof is the heart. What about the heart of evidence?


    Is there a realm above the heart?


    The world of martial arts is vast and boundless. Even today''s Chen Chu knows too little about it.


    After thinking about it, Chen Chu asked again, "master, do you think that there is still a strong evidence-based universe like you?"


    Slovenly old man immediately nodded: "yes, and many."


    Chen Chumu gaped.


    Nima!


    I thought that the strong one in the mysterious universe is the highest realm.


    Didn''t you expect that the mysterious universe already has the existence of proof and law?


    Chen Chu was stunned and immediately took a deep breath and said, "what about the one with strong heart syndrome?"


    This time, the slovenly old man shook his head: "no, it''s too difficult to prove the state of mind. It''s not talent and resources that can achieve it. We need to rely on ourselves."


    "In other words, if you want to achieve the state of proof of mind, you should first face up to yourself and clarify your nature."


    Clear the heart.


    It may be difficult for others, but it''s no problem for Chen chulai.


    Chen Chu nodded, quite complicated in his heart.


    The world is much more complicated than he thought.


    In situ, the slovenly old man looked at Chen Chu and said with a smile, "aren''t you going to the boundless underground city?"


    Can we start with a nod


    The slovenly old man said with a smile: "of course, now that I have broken the law of proof, even if I encounter trouble, I don''t need to be afraid. Let''s go, I''ll take you."


    Chen Chu was immediately overjoyed. When they were about to leave, Mingzi suddenly came to Chen Chu.


    Dark purple looked at Chen Chu, rather resentful: "I want to go together."


    Chen Chu touched the dark purple head and immediately said with a smile, "yes."


    Before he went to attack the powerful demon outside the fantasy world, he asked Mingzi to wait for him here. Now it seems that he has forgotten her.


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, dark purple''s face just showed a smile, stretched out his hand to take Chen Chu''s shoulder naturally, and said with a smile: "let''s go."


    Chen Chu nodded and left with the sloppy old man.


    As for the army of evil spirits outside the sky, there is no big problem for the time being.


    Even if the slovenly old man leaves with him, there will be a man with a gun on guard. There will be no big problem in a short time.


    During this period, Chen Chu also learned that the supernatural demons only sent part of their troops to some parts of the world, with the main purpose of exploring the real and the virtual.


    As for the full-scale invasion, I''m afraid it will take some time.


    So as long as Chen Chu can come back in this period of time, there is basically no big problem.


    All the way, the old man and Chen Chu were slovenly, and their speed was also extremely fast, which had far exceeded the speed of star sky warships.


    It has to be said that the strong witness is really terrible, and Chen Chu is yearning for it.


    At present, the resources he wants to break through are too low.


    So in a short time, he can''t break through.


    As for the breakthrough to a higher level, and even to the state of mind, Chen Chu himself did not dare to imagine.Nima, I don''t know how much more resources will be consumed.


    Chen Chu''s skull aches at the thought of it.


    With so many resources, even if he robbed the fantasy universe, he was not enough.


    Step by step.


    Half a day has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    On the way, Chen Chu several people did not speak, suddenly appeared a city in front of the void.


    Yes, it is indeed a city, a city built in the void.


    This city is so big that it can be compared with a small world.


    The city stands in the void and is very spectacular. The city gate is only tens of feet in size.


    Several people just came to the gate of the city, the gate opened automatically, and the slovenly old man said with a smile: "let''s go."


    Chen Chu nodded and went into the city with the dirty old man.


    On the way, Chen Chu couldn''t help asking, "have you been here, elder?"


    The slovenly old man nodded: "of course I''ve been here. As long as you''re a strong person who has achieved the realm of preaching, you can say that you''ll choose to come here."


    "Research breakthrough method?" Chen Chu asked.


    The sloppy old man nodded.


    Chen Chu nodded. In this way, the boundless underground city should be the place where the most powerful people in the whole fantasy universe are gathered.


    This time the action is crucial!


    But Chen Chu is not worried that the power of the world can not arouse the hearts of these guys.


    "Mr. Chen Chu, do you want to tempt them with the power of the world?"


    The slovenly old man suddenly asked.


    Chen Chu nodded.


    The slovenly old man frowned: "these people are not good at fighting against each other. To reach their level, the main purpose is to go further. Otherwise, they will eventually run out of longevity."


    At this point, the slovenly old man continued: "so if they know that you have the power of the world, don''t talk about trading with them, they will kill people and steal goods."


    Chen Chu shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "isn''t there an elder you?"


    Hearing this, the slovenly old man also laughed: "this is true. I can''t guarantee anything else now, but I can''t deal with these strong preachers. I''ll kill as many as I can."


    This is not a boast.


    Now he really has the capital to do so.


    In a few people speak, already came to the city.


    The city was empty, and there were no people.


    But in the front of the city, there is an attic, the door of the attic is open, and the attic is full of people.


    Seeing these people, Chen Chu''s heart rate was not consciously accelerated.


    Preach!


    These people are all preaching!


    There are 13 strong witnesses!

 Chapter 1178

    Chen Chu took a look at the sloppy old man, and then took the lead to step in.


    Slovenly old man and dark purple followed closely.


    When Chen Chu three people walk into the attic, the originally noisy attic is quiet. Everyone is looking at the three people, or Chen Chu and Mingzi.


    The atmosphere got a little bit weird.


    After a long time, a big man stood up and pointed to the old man: "did you make a mistake and bring such a weak guy here?"


    The rule of the boundless underground city is that cultivation must reach the realm of preaching to be qualified to come here.


    The slovenly old man directly brought two guys from heaven and earth to come here.


    Although the universe is not too weak, but in the eyes of these big men, it is really a mole ant.


    When the big Chinese words fell, there were some people around to echo and express their dissatisfaction.


    The slovenly old man looked at these people and said with a smile, "I''ll bring them here. Do you have any questions?"


    "Of course I''m fine. I''m just curious what you''re bringing them for?"


    The big man put his hands on his chest.


    The slovenly old man looked at Chen Chu and said, "tell me for yourself."


    Chen Chu nodded, then looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "gentlemen, in fact, I''m here to talk about cooperation with you."


    Talk about cooperation?


    A little rookie in heaven and earth wants to talk about cooperation with them?


    The words fell, suddenly countless people laughed.


    It''s like hearing a big joke.


    Seeing this, the dark purple powder fist tight, appears some dissatisfaction, but Chen Chu is extremely calm, without any accident.


    It''s not surprising that these people are at the top of the world.


    To match these people, Chen Chu may have to spend some time today.


    The laughter lasted for a long time before the big man looked at Chen Chu: "boy, do you want to talk about cooperation with us?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "yes."


    The big man shook his head and said with a smile, "are you sure you didn''t dream?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "sure."


    Han shook his head and then said with a smile, "tell us what you want to talk about cooperation with us."


    Smile, full of irony.


    Although the others did not speak, they all looked at Chen Chu with the eyes of the clown.


    They want to know how the clown will perform.


    Chen Chu smile: "I can let you go further."


    "Let''s go further?"


    "Do you really have a problem with your brain?"


    The big man shook his head.


    He''s made sure this guy has a brain problem.


    He turned to look at the slovenly old man and said, "Sir, what do you mean by bringing such an idiot here?"


    The slovenly old man shook his head: "why don''t you listen to him finish his speech?"


    The big man sneered: "you don''t think I really believe this kid''s lies?"


    "To break through the sermon, we must have the power of the world origin, and to obtain the power of the world origin, we must rely on the power of the world God tree."


    "But the world tree, you know, has been gone for a long time."


    At this time, Chen Chu suddenly said, "what if I can take out the power of the world''s origin?"


    Han looked at Chen Chu and said, "if you can bring out the power of the world, no matter how much, I will do whatever you want me to do."


    Then he said, "what if you can''t take it out?"


    Chen Chu laughed: "if I can''t take it out, let you handle it."


    Han nodded: "well, in this case, take out your world power."


    With that, he looked at Chen Chu.


    He would like to see how Chen Chu can bring out the power of the world.


    Chen Chu immediately did not hesitate, wrist rotation, a wisp of the world''s original force appeared in his hand, although only a wisp, but it is the world''s original force.


    "This is It''s really the power of the world! "


    When Chen Chu came up with the power of the world origin, all the strong people who were ready to watch the good play all froze and gaped.


    They thought Chen Chu had a problem with his brain and put forward the power of the world?


    What about the ghost?


    But I didn''t expect that this guy really took out the power of the world!


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    Holding the power of the source, Chen Chu said with a smile: "did I win?"


    The big man was stupefied, and then he came back to himself: "I lost. I''m willing to take the gamble."


    Words are full of disbelief and shock.


    Until now, he is not sure that Chen Chu has really come up with the power of the world.


    Chen Chu nodded, this big man is good, willing to gamble and admit defeat.


    Such people are worth making friends with.


    Because he can choose to evade or not admit to account, so Chen Chu''s strength simply can''t that he how.But he chose to admit it.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "you can play tricks."


    "With my strength, I can''t force you to do anything."


    But the big man shook his head: "I Hu Hansan means what he says. If he loses, he loses. There''s nothing to be fooled about. You can say what you want me to do, on the premise that you don''t violate my principles."


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "naturally, it will not violate your principles."


    With these words, Chen Chu''s wrist turned again. This time, nearly a hundred wisps of world power appeared in his hands.


    Seeing so much of the world''s original power, everyone present was petrified.


    Nima''s!


    The direct source power has not appeared for a long time with the disappearance of the bodhi tree.


    How can this guy have so much power in the world?


    Staring at the power of the world, countless people''s eyes are red.


    Hu Hansan is no exception.


    Hu Hansan stares at Chen Chu and doubts, "what are you doing?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "I don''t need you to follow me all the time, and I don''t need you to do anything all the time."


    Chen Chu stretched out three fingers and said with a smile, "I just need you to follow me for three years, follow me within three years, and help me fight."


    "Three years later, you''re free, where do you want to go?"


    "And the power of the world is your reward."


    Reward!


    He followed Chen Chu to help Chen Chu, but he was willing to gamble and admit defeat.


    But Chen Chu didn''t expect to pay him back.


    And it is such a precious source of the world power!


    If you want to know the power of the world''s origin, don''t say it to him, even if it''s strong in evidence, it''s of great use!


    Although the number of these forces in the world is not enough to make him go further, it is no problem to improve some.


    Immediately, his heart throbbed.


    After hesitating for a while, he still reached out and took over the power of the origin of the world and nodded: "in this case, I''m not polite. I promise here that I will try my best within three years."


    Chen Chu nodded: "yes, these are your rewards this month."


    "This month''s pay?"


    Hu Han was stunned.


    This month?


    Are these just for this month?


    In other words, what about next month?


    And next month?


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "no doubt, these are a month''s remuneration, follow me, every month you will have a hundred wisps of world power."


    As soon as Chen Chu''s voice fell, Hu Hansan rushed directly to Chen Chu.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the sloppy old man on one side tightened his fist and was about to make a move.

 Chapter 1179

    But soon, the sloppy old man stopped.


    Because Hu Hansan directly rushed to Chen Chu, and then tightly hugged Chen Chu''s thigh: "big man, big man, I am willing to follow you!"


    Nima''s!


    One hundred strands of the world''s power every month!


    As long as you help Chen Chu fight, where can I find such a good thing?


    For three years, Chu Mo would like to follow Chen for three million years!


    See here, Chen Chu mouth corner a puff.


    Nima''s.


    Does the strong preacher have such a shameless face


    Hold your thighs as soon as you come up


    What the hell!


    Chen Chu quietly pulled his thigh out of Hu Hansan''s arms and said, "I explained in advance that we were fighting against the evil spirits from the outside of heaven. If we regret now, we still have time."


    Some things have to be made clear in the first place.


    "The devil outside the sky? What kind of rubbish is that? "


    "It turns out that you want to fight the evil spirits outside the heaven!"


    "In fact, I didn''t like these evil spirits for a long time. Really, I wanted to destroy them all years ago, but I didn''t have the strength alone. Now I meet you, I have a sense of belonging."


    "I, Hu Hansan, swear to heaven that I will follow Chen Chu for 300 years. If I disobey the oath, heaven will strike a thunderbolt!"


    When the voice dropped, a special opportunity shrouded Hu Hansan and disappeared.


    Such as this level of the strong, swearing can not be casual, will be tainted with causality.


    As just now, Hu Hansan has been infected with causality.


    If he breaks the oath, he will receive retribution.


    Ordinary people will not swear casually, but he did, enough to see his firm heart to Chen Chu.


    Are you kidding?


    Big guy with the power of the world, this thigh must be tight!


    He knew that to be a man, he should not only be strong, but also have his own choice.


    Chen Chu''s mouth slightly puffed.


    This guy


    It''s up to me.


    Originally, Chen Chu was still worried about whether the power of the world''s origin would not be attractive to them.


    Now it seems that he underestimates the allure of the world''s original power.


    "Big man, from now on, I''ll be at your disposal."


    Hu Hansan hugged Chen Chu slightly.


    Chen Chu nodded, although this guy did not want to face some, but fortunately should be a good person, is a usable talent.


    Chen Chu looked at the other twelve and said with a smile, "gentlemen, if you are willing to follow me for three years, you will also have the power of the world."


    There was silence at the scene.


    In fact, Chen Chu''s proposal made many people excited.


    If you fight with Chen Chu, you will have the power of the world. Moreover, the power Chen Chu has to deal with is not very strong. At least they can destroy it with so many people.


    What''s more, they didn''t follow Chen Chu all the time, but only followed Chen Chu for three years!


    Three years later, they are free!


    Round, they are equivalent to white naps.


    But they did not rush to agree.


    It''s all about it.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu said again: "gentlemen, I can assure you that although you help me fight, I will not treat you as subordinates, and you will have due dignity."


    Hearing this, a man in a white robe came out of the crowd. The man''s face turned pale, as if he was in the transition of kidney deficiency. He looked at Chen Chu and said with a smile, "what this little friend said is really exciting."


    "But why do we have to follow you?"


    "Isn''t it good to take away all the world''s original power from you?"


    Hearing the speech, all the people in the field were immediately in front of their eyes.


    Yeah!


    Chen Chu was nothing but the cultivation of heaven and earth, and the slovenly old people who came with him knew that they had been to the boundless underground city before, and they were also a strong Taoist.


    But there are more than ten strong Taoists here.


    If they join hands to seize Chen Chu''s world power, who can stop it?


    Even if Hu Hansan stands on Chen Chu''s side, what''s the effect of so many of them?


    At this point, countless people are eager to try.


    Seeing this, Hu Hansan was a little flustered.


    "Big guy, if so many people fight together, we are afraid we are not rivals."


    I''m kidding.


    If he had just followed Chen Chu, he would have been killed. It''s not worth it.


    Chen Chu shook his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to move."


    Don''t you have to?


    At first, Hu Hansan did not respond, but he understood immediately.


    Because he found that from the beginning to the end, Chen Chu''s face was extremely calm, as if he had a plan in mind.The dark purple and sloppy old man who came with him was also calm.


    Think about it carefully, since this big man has so many world origin power, he dares to come here to expose his own world origin power.


    Such a person will not be a simple generation in emotion and reason.


    Since he dares to expose himself, he must not be afraid of these people.


    Thinking of this, Hu Hansan was relieved a lot.


    And the remaining 12 people also thought of this. Since this guy has the power of the world, why would he dare to come here?


    Why dare you tell them about it?


    Obviously, they are not afraid of them!


    Chen Chu looked at the twelve and said with a smile, "do you want to rob me of the power of the origin of the world?"


    No one spoke at the scene.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "this is a good idea, you can try it."


    Try it.


    Who dares to try?


    How to try?


    See still no one to speak, Chen Chu will speak.


    At this time, the man in the white robe suddenly stood up, his eyes straight at Chen Chu: "little friend, I''ll try it."


    He didn''t believe Chen was really not afraid of them.


    They are the pinnacle of the whole fantasy universe.


    And more than ten people!


    Even if Chen Chu had strong testimonies behind him, how could there be more than ten?


    As for the sermon.


    He didn''t think about it at all, because it seemed impossible to him.


    Chen Chu nodded: "try it."


    With a smile, the man pointed out and went straight to Chen Chu.


    In situ, Chen Chu just stood there, without any movement.


    Seeing that the man''s offensive was about to come to Chen Chu.


    Suddenly the figure of the man stopped.


    It wasn''t that he stopped on his own initiative, but he was forced to stop.


    It''s a sloppy old man.


    The slovenly old man stood in front of the man, holding his neck like a chicken.


    The man put his hands around his neck and his eyes were full of horror.


    On the testimony!


    When the slovenly old man hands, this is the thought in his heart.


    Because he is in the later stage of sermon.


    To subdue him so easily, it is only on the basis of testimony!


    This man is above the testimony!


    Now he''s really scared.


    He looked at Chen Chu and said something.


    But the slovenly old man suddenly punched out and smashed him into mud.


    All spirits are destroyed!


    Seeing this scene, the scene suddenly became quiet and terrible.


    The remaining 11 people stare at Chen Chu, all in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, there was no impulse before them.


    Otherwise, it''s the end of the man.


    Above the testimony!


    I didn''t expect that their universe actually had the existence above the testimony!


    It makes them excited.

 Chapter 1180

    Not only they, but even Hu Hansan became excited.


    He didn''t expect that the slovenly old man should be an existence above the testimony!


    The last time he came here, he was still in the realm of preaching, but now he has already done so. If you want to know with your butt, it must be because of Chen Chu!


    Because of the power of the world!


    At this point, he became more excited.


    For a moment, I felt that the future was bright.


    He has played a good note, even if Chen Chu drives him away, he will follow Chen Chu, and this thigh must be held tightly.


    When the white robed man was killed, the slovenly old man retreated to Chen Chu and did not speak.


    Chen Chu glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "gentlemen, who else wants to try?"


    Try it?


    The white robed man was killed easily in the later stage of his testimony.


    A slovenly old man is above the testimony!


    How?


    Chen Chu''s words fell in their ears: "gentlemen, I''ll ask, who else wants to die?"


    Naturally, no one would be stupid enough to die.


    Silence for a long time, one of them suddenly came forward, to Chen Chu a fist: "I am willing to follow you."


    Chen Chu nodded, and then took out a hundred wisps of the world''s original force to the person.


    Taking over the power of the origin of the world, the man was a little stunned: "don''t you need me to swear? So give me the power of the world? "


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "No


    There is no doubt about the use of people.


    Since he is ready to use these people, he is not afraid of them.


    Of course, what''s more important is that with the deterrence of sloppy old people, I believe these people dare not have other thoughts.


    Smell speech, that person immediately embraces a fist, then retreats.


    After this man, many people began to express their willingness to follow Chen Chu.


    Immediately everyone chose to follow Chen Chu, and they all got the power of the world.


    At the scene, a full 12 people followed Chen Chu. They are all members of the alliance of gods. That is to say, the alliance of gods now has 13 strong preachers and one strong witness.


    This lineup, already enough to sweep the whole sky outside evil spirit.


    Reading this, Chen Chu also laughed.


    "How are we now, big man?"


    "Return to the fantasy world?"


    Hu Hansan asked Chen Chu.


    Just now, Chen Chu has told people about the current situation of the mysterious universe.


    Their ultimate goal is to extend their life in the city.


    What''s more, I don''t know the current situation of the fantasy universe.


    Go back?


    Chen Chu thought for a moment and then nodded.


    Although these people have been enough to destroy the evil spirits, Chen Chu still does not want to expose them.


    Before the extermination of evil spirits.


    Some people have to pay for their selfishness.


    After that, Chen Chu led these strong men back to the mysterious world quietly.


    Of course, when I came back, I killed all the strong preacher who was guarding outside the mysterious world.


    After arranging these people, Chen Chu found the Legion of gods. All of them were practicing. Now their physical strength is very strong.


    Seeing Chen Chu, Hu Lan immediately ran forward and said with a smile, "boss."


    Chen Chu nodded, then looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "it seems that the recovery is good."


    "Hey, thanks to the boss, otherwise, how could we have such a promotion. Thank you


    Hu Lan said with a smile.


    Chen Chu also laughed: "in this case, I still have some means to improve the physical strength, do you want to try it?"


    "That..." Smell speech Hu Lan immediately face all white, hastily shake head: "still don''t want."


    Chen Chu laughed.


    After that, Chen Chu gave Hu Lan all the resources he got during this period.


    When they saw these resources, Hu Lan people were stupid.


    These resources are much more than all the resources he has ever seen in his life!


    He has never seen so many treasures in his life!


    He looked up at Chen Chu and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then he said, "boss, are you going to borrow money again?"


    Borrow money.


    This is a well-known literal meaning in the Legion of gods.


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "I found some people and borrowed a little money."


    A little bit of money?


    Hu Lan swallows a mouthful of saliva again, and then puts it away.


    With this wealth, their legions of gods would not have to worry about resources.


    Even these resources are too much, even if they can''t use up a short time.


    Chen Chu said: "these resources can promote the Legion of gods, but don''t forget other forces."The alliance of gods is not only his legion of gods, but also many other forces, and these forces have good relations with Chen Chu.


    The enemy Chen Chu was driven to death.


    Chen Chu was never mean to his own people.


    Hu Lan naturally understood Chen Chu''s meaning, and immediately patted her chest to guarantee: "boss, don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    Chen Chu nodded and left.


    When it reappeared, it was in a hall.


    There are only two people in the hall, Chen Chu and the slovenly old man.


    "Master, why didn''t you let me lead these strong men into the evil world before?"


    Chen Chu looked at the slovenly old man.


    In fact, Chen Chu was ready to take these strong men directly into the evil world.


    But the reason why I gave up later was because of the sloppy old man.


    The sloppy old man wouldn''t let him.


    Although confused, but Chen Chu still adopted.


    Because of the slovenly old man, he has absolute trust.


    The slovenly old man looked around and then said, "these strong men are not weak, but you''d better not expose them."


    Chen Chu did not understand: "why?"


    "You are a member of the tuntian clan," said the slovenly old man


    With that, he turned to look at the distance, as if in some kind of memory, and said with a smile: "in fact, the tuntian clan is not as simple as you think."


    "So the enemy of the tuntian clan is also very powerful."


    "These forces are your cards now. If you expose them now, it''s not a good thing for you."


    The enemy of the tuntian clan?


    Hearing this, Chen Chu frowned: "master, isn''t it said that the biggest enemy of the tuntian clan is the evil devil outside the sky?"


    At the beginning, the evil family was defeated.


    Chen Chu still remembers it.


    The slovenly old man shook his head: "no, in fact, strictly speaking, the tuntian clan does not belong to our universe, and the reason why the tuntian clan was destroyed because of the evil spirits outside the sky is very complicated."


    "But the most important reason is that the overall strength of the original tuntian clan was too weak and the damage was too great. Many people had injuries."


    Hearing this, Chen Chu opened his mouth and could not calm down for a long time.


    What''s the situation?


    Are the people who swallow the sky not the people of the mysterious universe?


    Is the tuntian people from other universes?


    Is there any other universe beyond the illusory universe?


    Chen Chu was a little shocked.

 Chapter 1181

    What shocked Chen Chu even more was that the reason why the tuntian clan was destroyed later was not because of its strength, but because the tuntian clan itself suffered a great deal of damage.


    The slovenly old man took a look at Chen Chu and continued: "in short, you just need to know that the enemies of the people who swallow the sky are definitely more than the illusory universe."


    "With the stronger your cultivation, the higher the probability that you will be found. If those guys know that there are still people living in the tuntian clan, you may die very ugly."


    "So your best choice is to keep your strength and develop yourself slowly."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu Ning heavy nodded.


    There is no need for a slovenly old man to cheat him.


    Then there is only one explanation. The enemy of his devouring heaven clan is really powerful.


    The tuntian clan was not the power of the mysterious universe, which Chen Chu didn''t expect.


    Since the tuntian clan is not the power of the fantasy universe, why did they come to the fantasy universe?


    Chen Chu had a lot of questions in his heart, but he knew that a slovenly old man would not tell him, so he did not ask more.


    After that, Chen Chu stayed in the illusory world and continued to practice with others.


    As for the external affairs, we have not taken care of them for the time being.


    At the same time


    Outside.


    Today''s extraterrestrial demons have all-round advanced to the mysterious universe. In this context, countless sectarian forces began to disintegrate, and countless worlds were in dire straits.


    At the moment of launching a full-scale invasion, the territory of extraterrestrial demons is growing rapidly.


    By the end of the day, the extraterrestrial demons have taken control of many territories.


    Taoism and Dharma Realm, a hall.


    Tianwai evil demon clan leader is located on the top, and below him are three old demons.


    The head of the evil demon clan looked at the three people: "is Chen Chu in the mysterious world?"


    The three nodded.


    "Is there any solution?" said the chief of the evil demon clan


    Smell speech, in the field three people are all shaking their heads, the day outside evil demon clan long frown: "how?"


    After taking a deep breath, Shangmo Lao finally said: "the current fantasy world is a fusion of most of the strong and powerful, and there are two strong ones in the light evidence road."


    "It''s a hard bone to chew, so we want to deal with other worlds first, and the fantasy world stays in the last place."


    On hearing this, the chief of the evil demon clan nodded: "it''s good to let Chen Chu collapse for a period of time. After finishing cleaning up other people, I will solve him by myself."


    The voice is full of killing and strong resentment.


    He has a strong hatred for Chen Chu.


    It seems to think of something, the evil demon clan leader said again: "can the mysterious heaven family have actions?"


    The old master shook his head: "Chen Chu has set up an alliance called the alliance of gods. All the people or forces who join the alliance of gods will move all their forces to the mysterious world."


    "And Xuanhuan Tian clan is also among them."


    "So..."


    The head of the evil demon clan outside the sky nodded: "in this way, the mysterious heaven clan is going to give up this piece of universe completely."


    The old devil suddenly said: "they are wise, because these ants can''t stop me. Now they can make them live a few more days."


    In the field, everyone nodded.


    Above, outside the sky evil demon clan long wave hand: "all go down."


    With that, he added, "pay attention to the situation in the fantasy world."


    They nodded and turned away.


    ����


    The fantasy universe.


    Today''s fantasy universe, countless places almost at the same time began to break out of war.


    But the outcome of the war was almost the same.


    Even Xuanhuan Tianzu is not an opponent of the supernatural evil spirits, let alone other forces?


    Originally, many people did not care about the evil spirits outside the heaven. In their view, Chen Chu had a problem with the evil spirits outside the heaven.


    There is also a feud between Xuanhuan Tianzu and the evil spirits outside the heaven.


    Once the evil Chu invades the universe, they will be the least.


    Now they think so much.


    Chen Chu led many forces to the fantasy world, which seems to have some power. Therefore, at present, the supernatural demons have not launched an attack on the fantasy world.


    It''s about sending troops around to invade the world.


    This time, countless people regret it.


    Knowing this, they also followed the people to the fantasy world.


    Regret, some people regret.


    There are also people who hate it.


    What they hated was not the supernatural evil, but Chen Chu.


    They think that if it was not for Chen Chu, all this would not have happened. If Chen Chu had vowed to stick to the realm of Taoism and Dharma, evil spirits from the outer world would not invade the mysterious universe.


    The world of fantasy.


    The wind is calm.


    If there is a place absolutely safe in the present fantasy universe, there is no doubt that it is not a fantasy world.On this morning, a large number of people gathered outside the fantasy world.


    Some of these people are dressed in a mess, some of them are covered with blood, looking very vicissitudes.


    They all came here from other worlds.


    When they saw the illusory world in front of them, they had a smile on their faces for a long time, but just as they were about to enter the fantasy world, two figures suddenly appeared and blocked everyone.


    These are two warriors of the gods.


    During this period of time, the warriors of the gods were also responsible for guarding the situation of the illusory world.


    Because at present, only the cultivation of the warriors of the gods is enough.


    "You can''t enter the fantasy world."


    The two warriors of the gods looked at the crowd and said faintly.


    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene were angry, and their faces were cold and resentful.


    One of the old women, dressed in luxury, even stood up and pointed to the noses of the two warriors of the gods and said, "blind your dog''s eye, you''re just a doorman. What''s your qualification to talk to me like this?"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    The two warriors of the gods withdrew their eyes and said faintly, "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know. But now in a special period, you can''t enter the fantasy world."


    "We are here to take refuge. Do you intend to see death and not save it?"


    The old woman''s acrid voice resounded through the audience.


    The sound is very uncomfortable.


    The two warriors of the gods had frowned slightly. If it was not for the strict discipline in the Legion, they would have wanted to fight.


    The old woman is used to being superior in daily life. She always feels that she is superior to others. This attitude is really disgusting.


    "You can''t get in here anyway."


    The two gods said.


    "You know who I am? Go and ask your Chen Chu to come out and talk to me


    The old woman growled.


    Many people behind her echoed.


    Anyway, it''s not them who are looking for things, and it''s not bad for them to follow them.


    In fact, when they see the gods and soldiers prevent them from entering the fantasy world, they are also very uncomfortable.


    After all, they all came all the way here. They thought it was safe. Who knows that the fantasy world is not allowed to enter.


    Is this fantasy world your Chen Chu''s?


    Why don''t you let in?


    However, at this time, a light voice suddenly sounded: "Yo, you also want to talk to our boss?"


    "You don''t want to be shameless."

 Chapter 1182

    The voice falls, several figures walk slowly, the leader is Hu Lan.


    See Hu Lan, the old man immediately angry: "you are that Chen Chu?"


    Hu Lan shook his head and said with a smile, "no, no, no, I''m not as brave and powerful as the boss. I''m just the commander-in-chief of the Legion of gods."


    Commander in chief of the Legion of gods!


    All the people at the scene are looking at Hu Lan, with different looks in their eyes.


    The old woman also looked at Hu Lan, and then sneered, "I thought the LORD was coming, but I didn''t expect a slave."


    Here comes a slave?


    Hearing this, Hu Lan''s whole face turned black.


    Nima!


    The commander-in-chief of the Legion of gods and the division level of the Legion was called a slave by this old woman?


    How high is this woman on weekdays to say such words?


    "Do we want to..."


    Seeing his own military division was so ridiculed, the extremely gods soldiers behind him were a little angry.


    Hu Lan waved her hand and then asked with a smile, "you look very arrogant?"


    The old woman put her hands on her knees and snorted, "either let us in or let Chen Chu come out and talk to us."


    Hu Lan shakes his head: "if you want to see our boss, you are not qualified."


    The old woman frowned: "then let''s go in."


    Hu Lan still shakes his head: "afraid also can''t do."


    The old woman was furious: "you are just a slave, how dare you be so arrogant?"


    Arrogant?


    Are you arrogant?


    Hu Lan''s mouth curled.


    This woman is really sick, he found out.


    After a long silence, he suddenly said, "I see you are so arrogant. Can you tell me what kind of power you are and what world you come from?"


    "And why is it like this?"


    The old woman said coldly, "I come from the black world, the black deity."


    Hu Lan nodded and then took a look behind her: "what about other people in your black god clan?"


    The old woman didn''t even think: "they''re all dead."


    Hu Lan''s mouth opened slightly: "all dead?"


    The old lady was a little annoyed: "now I am the only black god clan."


    Hu Lan took a deep breath and looked strange: "are you a strong preacher?"


    The old woman frowned and became more and more annoyed: "I am the later stage of heaven and earth."


    "The late days of heaven and earth."


    Hu Lan looks even more strange: "since it''s just the late days of heaven and earth, and all the zongmen behind you have been destroyed, why can you be so arrogant?"


    The old woman will speak.


    Hu Lan shakes his head and blows out.


    Boom!


    A blow out, the old woman did not respond to come over, instant was blown into powder.


    In fact, Hu Lan is not chatting for nothing.


    If during this period, the other party voluntarily confesses his mistake, he will still let her go.


    It''s a pity.


    The woman was arrogant and terrifying from the beginning to the end.


    Some people are like this.


    When being high becomes a habit.


    It''s as if they''ll be superior at any time.


    Maybe in the old woman''s world, he is really superior, but here it is different.


    When the old woman was killed, the two gods soldiers felt relieved.


    After solving the old woman, Hu Lan looked at the people behind her and said with a smile, "do you still have anyone to talk to me, this slave?"


    There was no sound in the field.


    Hu Lan shakes her head and turns to leave.


    At this time, a middle-aged man stood out in the crowd. He held his fist slightly to Hu Lan, and his attitude was extremely polite: "martial master Hu Lan, we are really helpless to come here today."


    "I hope that Hu Lan will take us in. We will certainly be grateful. If there is anything we need, we will not refuse."


    As he said, everyone around him quickly echoed.


    Hu Lan stopped and turned to look at the crowd. After a moment, she shook her head: "I''m really lazy to say you. When the boss sent a message to the fantasy universe asking all the strong and powerful to gather in the fantasy world, why didn''t you come?"


    "This..."


    Men look complicated.


    In fact, at the beginning, they all thought that even if the evil spirits outside Heaven left the Taoist and Dharma circles, they should first find trouble with Chen Chu and Xuanhuan Tianzu.


    At this time, it is very dangerous to choose to follow Chen Chu to the mysterious world.


    So they ignored it.


    And that''s what''s happening now.


    The middle-aged man hesitated to open his mouth, but Hu Lan waved his hand: "you don''t have to say it. Everyone understands. What they are thinking in their hearts should be clear."


    Said, he continued: "all of you go, you did not come to the fantasy world, now want to come also can not come."


    "Why?""Is it too late for us to join the fantasy world now?"


    "We can also contribute to the illusory world."


    Some people were furious.


    Hu Lan looked at the man and sarcastically said, "since we can''t believe each other, what else do you want to do?"


    Hu Lan didn''t believe these people.


    Despite the fact that they have come to seek refuge now, they have come here because the world they live in has fallen and they have nowhere to go.


    Such a person is the wind grass, take in such a person a bad, afraid will cause big trouble.


    Hu Lan''s words fall, turn around and go.


    In the same place, people look complex, some people face to show unwilling, some people show resentment, but no one.


    They all know that even if they can defeat Hu Lan, they can never defeat the alliance of gods.


    "Jie Jie Jie, you will escape."


    When everyone was at a loss, suddenly a gloomy voice sounded from the distance.


    All of them looked sideways, and their faces suddenly changed.


    Behind them, there are several figures.


    There are not many, only two.


    But both of them are strong perjury.


    Such a strong man can not be countered by all present.


    When they saw these two pernicious people, their looks changed completely.


    "Why don''t you run?"


    The strong man of false testimony looked at the crowd and sneered: "let me guess, is Chen Chu not accepting you?"


    In the field, everyone looked dignified and did not speak.


    The strong one of the false testimony also said, "in fact, if I were him, I would not take you."


    "Although the Terran ants, although cowardly, but Chen Chu is not like this, compared with him, you are far from."


    "Let us go."


    There is humanity in the crowd.


    "Give me a reason," the perjury joked


    The man said, "we are subject to you, we are subject to evil spirits outside the sky. We can work for you."


    As soon as this was said, the strong man of the false testimony was stunned and immediately burst into laughter. He looked at the others and said, "what about you?"


    "We are also willing to be loyal to the evil spirits outside the sky!"


    The rest of the group took a stand.


    They all thought there was a play.


    If they are loyal to the supernatural demons, they will have a way to live.


    They will not hesitate.


    Seeing this, the joking color in the eyes of the strong one of the false testimony is even stronger: "you are such rubbish, to tell the truth, I can''t even look up to you. If you want to join me, dream."


    With that, he made the formula with one hand.


    This kind of rubbish without backbone will disdain them.


    Hum!


    A strange flame suddenly enveloped all the people present.


    At the next moment, there were tragic howls in the field.

 Chapter 1183

    Under the influence of that flame, the bodies of the people present were withering at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    On the contrary, the breath of the strong one is gradually strengthening!


    He is swallowing the power of people''s blood!


    This is a cruel means, because it is a very painful thing to be engulfed by the power of the body, which is equivalent to soul refining.


    See here, Hu Lan not far away looked like that, did not want to move.


    In fact, he did not go far away, but was hidden in the dark.


    If they don''t give in and choose to fight to the death, he will save them.


    Chen Chu told him when he came.


    But it is a pity that these people have no guts at all. Not only do they have no intention of resistance, but they threaten to be loyal to the evil spirits outside the heaven at the beginning.


    How can he save such a man?


    What if it''s saved?


    Hu Lan shakes his head, ignores these people, turns to disappear completely.


    After a while, the scene returned to calm, and the two perjured Daoists met and disappeared.


    Now the fantasy world is not what they can shake.


    When they left, a skeleton appeared not far ahead.


    To be more precise, it''s the bones that have been drained of blood


    They would never dream of the end of it.


    In fact, they had a chance to change their own ending.


    It''s just a pity.


    The selfishness of human nature hurt them.


    Chen Chu''s principle of doing things is to be shameless and cheap, but you should at least have a bottom line.


    It''s just that these people don''t have any bottom line.


    Otherwise, they would not have suffered such a fate today.


    Look at the vast and mysterious universe.


    These people are just a tiny miniature. People like them, such as them, are constantly performing.


    It can be said that the mysterious universe is really a matter of self-esteem.


    The world of fantasy.


    In the courtyard, Chen Chu sits in front of a stone table with wine on it, and a bonfire stands in front of the stone table, on which is the golden roast chicken.


    The smell of roast chicken is released, which makes people salivate.


    Chen took a deep breath and then enjoyed it.


    At this time, dark purple suddenly came to Chen Chu and sat down. Chen Chu tore off a chicken leg and gave it to Mingzi, and said with a smile, "often my craft."


    Dark purple nodded, and then bit gently, delicious in the tip of the tongue bloom, suddenly eyes a bright.


    "Delicious?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile.


    Dark purple did not answer Chen Chu, but gnawed at the chicken leg.


    See here, Chen Chu smile, his own food is loved by his own woman, to tell the truth is quite a sense of achievement.


    Sometimes Chen Chu thought that if it was not for refining the Baoding and without the causality of the tuntian clan, he would never have reached the present height, and even he might not have gone to the land of miracles in his lifetime.


    At that time, it would be good for him to sell roast chicken.


    Taking back his thoughts, Chen Chu smiles. Now he is missing miraculous land.


    It''s just a pity that he can''t go back now.


    He has to deal with the affairs of the exorcism.


    At the same time, the dark purple on one side has finished fighting with drumsticks, and the result is that she is obviously superior.


    She licked her finger like white onion and looked at Chen Chu: "what are you going to do about the mysterious universe?"


    Chen Chu also tore off a chicken leg, gnawed it up, shrugged his shoulders: "what else can I do?"


    "I''m serious. Now the evil spirits outside the sky have already invaded the mysterious universe. If you don''t, all the forces and strong people of the mysterious universe will be destroyed."


    "At that time, even if the evil spirits outside the sky were defeated, the mysterious universe would also suffer heavy losses."


    Chen Chu heard the speech, but a faint smile.


    "It''s time for you to laugh!"


    Dark purple some speechless.


    Chen Chu rubbed the small head of dark purple and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    With that, Chen Chu looked up at the sky and whispered, "calculate the time, it should be fast."


    ����


    At the same time, Taoism and Legalism.


    Now, it is the outer realm of the law that has been occupied by the family.


    It became the base of the supernatural universe.


    It''s in a hall of Taoism and Dharma.


    Outside the sky evil demon clan long cross knees and sit, is feeling what.


    At this time, twelve figures appeared in front of him and surrounded him.


    In the field.


    The evil figure suddenly opened his eyes.


    These figures were all dressed in black robes, which covered all the faces and could not see the appearance clearly.They can not feel their specific breath.


    But he can clearly feel that these people are strong witnesses!


    And one of the breath, even he can not see through!


    On the testimony!


    The long eyebrows of the evil demon clan outside the sky gradually solidified.


    He looked at one of the black robed men and held his fist slightly: "I don''t know who you are and why you came here?"


    "But what have I done to offend you?"


    "If so, I''ll match it here first."


    He was shocked because he didn''t know that there were so many strong men in the mysterious universe.


    There was no reply from the audience.


    And outside the sky evil demon clan long can not dare to have any to be full of.


    The weakest point in the field is the Dharma Realm.


    There is a breath that even he can''t see through.


    If you are not happy with these people, he is no different from looking for death!


    Seeing that there was no reply, he would continue to speak.


    At this time, a black robed man came out. He looked at the head of the evil devil clan outside the heaven and said in a cold voice, "the evil spirits outside the heaven are really so powerful. Even the universe that our little world Lord loves dares to plunder?"


    "Little Lord?"


    Wen Yan, the evil demon family outside the sky frowned, and at the same time, his heart was cool.


    I Cao!


    Little Lord?


    When did you offend such a terrible person?


    The black robed man suddenly said, "you don''t know who is the little world Lord in our mouth?"


    Tianwai evil demon clan leader quickly clasped his fist: "please advise me."


    The man said coldly, "our Shaojie Lord is Chen Chu Shaojie Lord."


    Chen Chu!!


    The long face of the evil demon clan outside the sky is very strange, and his heart can not be calm for a long time.


    He stepped back a few steps, and his expression was dull.


    Chen Chu?


    Little Lord?


    In fact, he couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it.


    But these people are not ordinary people.


    They are definitely not the people of the fantasy universe, because there are not so many strong people in the fantasy universe.


    And even if there are so many strong preachers in the mysterious universe, there will never be any existence above the truth.


    And one of these people''s breath has obviously reached the sermon.


    This also explains.


    These people are not people from the fantasy universe. Are they from other worlds?


    After reading this, he took a deep breath, restrained the palpitation in his heart and asked, "what world does the pavilion come from?"


    The head that person light way: "unknown boundary."


    Unknown!


    This time, the long body of the evil demon clan in the sky all staggered.

 Chapter 1184

    Unknown!


    In this world, although the leader of the evil demon clan is not clear about it, he has seen it from some classics.


    It is said that this is a special world, but also a world of terror. The unique power in this world is unknown by the world.


    This unknown force can be called the ultimate force of causality.


    This is a high-level force.


    However, most of the people who touch them will be touched by cause and effect, and eventually their souls will be destroyed.


    For the unknown, no one knows.


    Because almost no one has ever entered the unknown, and no one knows where it is.


    But in front of them, they claim to be from the unknown!


    Although these people''s breath is extremely terrible, but the evil demon clan leader outside the sky still has some doubts.


    At this time, the leader came to the head of the evil demon clan and looked at the leader with sharp eyes: "this is a warning and an opportunity for you."


    "Do you understand?"


    With that, twelve people brush all over the body to release the power of yin and cold.


    When the power was released, the temperature of the space dropped suddenly, and a black flame emerged from the twelve people.


    Strangely, when these flames invade the surrounding space, the surrounding space is cracked layer by layer, and is instantly wetted!


    Seeing here, the long body of the evil demon clan outside the sky trembled and couldn''t help but step back.


    Unknown power!


    This is the unknown force in the legend!


    It is said that if there is a trace of unknown power, even if it is strong, there will be some troubles.


    as like as two peas in the record, though he has never seen the power of his own eyes,


    He had doubts about the identity of several unknown people.


    It''s gone now.


    He has been able to confirm that these people are unknown people.


    Read so far, outside the sky evil demon clan chief hastily slightly clasps a fist: "everybody rest assured, I know how to do."


    After hesitating for a moment, he added, "please go back to Chen Chu for me When you say hello to me, you will say that this time it''s my evil spirit. We''ll come to our door to apologize for this. "


    The head of the black robed man nodded and turned around, and the twelve disappeared.


    At the same time with the twelve people disappeared, there is that strange breath.


    When the twelve people left, the evil demon clan leader of tianwai immediately sat on the ground, unconsciously his clothes had been completely soaked.


    Although he was calm just now, his heart was already turbulent.


    The appearance of these people was astonishing.


    What is more striking is their identity.


    That''s not known!


    He once thought that the unknown was a fictional world, not a real one.


    Now it seems that he was careless


    At this time, the three figures suddenly entered the hall.


    It''s three old demons.


    See from the family long paralysis sitting on the ground, a face of panic, three people immediately came forward: "patriarch, what''s the matter?"


    The leader of tianwai evil demon clan shook his head. He stood up and looked at the three men: "order to go down and withdraw completely."


    "Complete withdrawal?"


    Smell speech three people strange cry a, on evil old suddenly way: "patriarch, you are not joking?"


    "Now that we have occupied nearly half of the fantasy universe, we are giving us a period of time..."


    The leader of the evil demon clan shook his head: "withdraw."


    "Why?"


    "What happened?"


    The middle demon old Ning voice way.


    Intuition told him that there was something wrong with his patriarch.


    Outside the sky evil demon clan long sighs a, spin is about to experience before the thing narrated once.


    Smell speech, three people''s facial expression is also momentarily dignified.


    If so, they have no choice.


    Silence for a moment, the old devil suddenly asked: "patriarch, do you think they really come from the unknown?"


    "Is Chen Chu really the master of the unknown world?"


    The head of tianwai evil demon clan shook his head: "what''s the meaning of it


    "Even if they are not unknown people, we can''t help them."


    The old devil nodded.


    "Let''s do it now."


    Immediately, the three also turned and left.


    Since the head of the family has spoken, and even they are not calm after learning the story.


    If you don''t act quickly, you will make the other party dissatisfied, maybe they will be exterminated.


    There was only one person in the hall. He looked up at the sky and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the same time


    Before long, a strange phenomenon appeared in the mysterious universe.


    The army of evil spirits from tianwai, which was originally dominant, retreated overnight without any sign.This has attracted countless people''s doubts and puzzles.


    At first, people thought it was the plot of the supernatural evil.


    But later they found out that all the evil spirits in the sky had retired.


    So, some people began to discuss it.


    Some people think that the supernatural demons are the strong ones who fear their mysterious universe, so they withdraw.


    Some people think that it is the conscience of the evil spirits outside the heaven that they withdrew from the army.


    In short, there are various schools.


    But in any case, at least the present fantasy universe, with the retreat of the outer demons, has restored a little bit of order.


    ����


    Within the realm of fantasy.


    Chen Chu is in a hall, listening to Hu Hansan''s report.


    Naturally, the twelve strong men who went to the realm of Taoism and Dharma were Hu Hansan and twelve.


    The reason why they went to the realm of Taoism and Dharma and claimed to be unknown was naturally the meaning of Chen Chu.


    And the reason why they can release that special breath is also the reason of Chen Chu. Chen Chu took special pills for them in advance, which can temporarily change their breath.


    Let their breath be infinitely close to the power of the unknown.


    However, the leader of the evil demon clan has not really felt the unknown power, so the unknown power of infinite approach is enough to confuse the real with the false.


    "Boss, everything is going well."


    Hu Han San patted his chest and said with a smile.


    Chen Chu nodded: "hard."


    With that, Chen Chu turned his wrist, and more than a thousand wisps of world power appeared in everyone''s hands.


    Everyone at the scene was stunned.


    Isn''t it said that a month after Chen Chu had a hundred strands of world power?


    Why just give them a hundred strands, and give them another hundred strands.


    Is this to be settled in advance?


    Chen Chu looked at the puzzled people and said with a smile, "these are all extra gifts for you."


    "You are so polite. I''m really sorry, really..."


    Hu Han San ha ha laughs a way, one side expresses embarrassed to put it away at the same time.


    Chen Chu:


    He saw it.


    This guy is really shameless.


    The rest of the field was also happy, they put it away one after another, and then gave Chen Chu a fist and left.


    They''re going to refine the power of the world.


    They can''t break through, but it''s OK to go further.


    Seeing that Chen Chu was so generous, their confidence in following Chen Chu was gradually strengthened.


    At first, they were worried that Chen Chuyan had no faith.


    Now it seems that their worries are really unnecessary.


    After the public left, the dark purple looked at Chen Chu: "have you made an arrangement?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "of course, after all, I am also a person of the mysterious universe. I can''t watch the mysterious universe really be occupied by the supernatural demons?"


    Chen Chu shrugged and looked helpless.

 Chapter 1185

    Dark purple smile way: "can''t see you still quite have idea."


    Chen Chu laughed.


    At this time, the dark purple continued: "I am very curious, with these people''s strength, can completely destroy the evil spirits outside the sky, you don''t have to let them disguise as people of the unknown world."


    She said, holding a fragrant cheek in her jade hand, she pondered for a while, and suddenly said, "I know. Do you want to be a little master of the unknown world?"


    Chen Chu:


    Why is the brain circuit so strange?


    He shook his head and said with a smile, "in fact, the reason why I let them pretend to be the people of the unknown world is mainly to pave the way for my future enemies."


    "Bedding?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "in short, take a step to see a step."


    "How do I know? I''m not a God. I can''t count every step. "


    Dark purple curled her lips.


    "By the way, what have you reached?"


    "If you don''t have the power of the world, you can tell me how much you want."


    Chen Chu said with a smile.


    The power of the world is really how much you want.


    After all, the bodhi tree is in itself.


    "I said, boy, you should take it easy. My NIMA''s world power is not endless."


    The bodhi tree is dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    Chen Chu has no language: "elder, didn''t you say how much you want


    Bodhi Tree depressed way: "it is true, but one time to make more than I will be empty!"


    "Empty?"


    Chen Chu looks rather strange: "master, what do you mean by emptiness?"


    The bodhi tree was angry and said: "you and this little girl fight for 300 rounds in a row, without intermission, that''s the feeling."


    Chen Chu:


    Ma Dan, this bodhi tree seems to be a bit old and not serious.


    Chen Chu takes back her thoughts, and Mingzi looks at Chen Chu. She takes Chen Chu''s arm, and then gently leans her head on Chen Chu''s shoulder, feeling a man''s unique breath, and her heart is calm.


    "I haven''t reached the end of the universe yet, but it''s fast."


    Dark purple light voice way.


    Chen Chu nodded: "if you need any help, just open your mouth."


    Dark purple nods, she looks at Chen Chu: "you are my man, I certainly will not be polite to you."


    Chen Chu nodded. In fact, he still liked the straightforward character of Ming Zi.


    "In fact, I really need your help."


    Dark purple suddenly playful smile.


    Chen Chu nodded: "say it."


    Dark purple way: "double cultivation."


    Double training?


    Chen Chu immediately glared.


    Dark purple did not have a good look at Chen Chu: "I am still a little bit can break through to the late stage, as long as we practice a few times on the line."


    Chen Chu:


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    See Chen Chu this appearance, dark purple some dissatisfaction way.


    Chen Chu wryly smile: "can we have another day?"


    Who knows smell speech dark purple suddenly a face sad: "good, this just how long, you unexpectedly dislike me."


    Chen Chu quickly shook his head: "I don''t like you. I just have something to do."


    Dark purple, whether it is temperament or appearance, really did not say that in all the women Chen Chu has met, she is also able to shoot into the number.


    But he really doesn''t want to double practice.


    Damn it.


    The experience of the last double practice is still fresh in my mind, just like the next day.


    My Lord, the nun is not human. She is more powerful than queen Medusa. Occasionally, she can cultivate her sentiment.


    But


    No, but.


    Because Chen Chu was dragged away by Mingzi.


    Was dragged into a hot spring.


    In the hot spring, the heat rises and the air is beautiful.


    A hundred thousand miles of spray.


    It is not as deep as the cracks in the ground.


    Women plough and men breed good life.


    Day after day.


    I don''t know how long after that, Chen Chu felt that he was going to lose consciousness.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not move, just like a body without soul.


    It''s all done by the girl herself.


    On one side, Mingzi is naked, and her body like gelling fat appears in front of Chen Chu. Her eyes are closed and she sits cross legged. She has a special breath rising all over her body.


    Breakthrough.


    Now the dark purple is in a breakthrough state.


    With this double practice, the strength of the two people is once again common, which also creates conditions for the breakthrough of dark purple.


    Seeing here, Chen Chuqi quietly left the scene wearing good clothes.


    Let the dark purple break through here alone.Anyway, the current fantasy world should be the safest one in the fantasy universe, and he is not afraid of any accidents.


    After leaving the hot spring, Chen Chu came to a hall.


    In the hall, Xuanhuan Tian patriarch is anxiously waiting, she is as beautiful as ever.


    Just a lot of fatigue on my face.


    When she saw Chen Chu, her eyes lit up.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "what''s the matter with me


    Hearing Chen Chu''s address to himself, Xuanhuan Tian clan leader suddenly laughed.


    Xuanhuan Tian clan chief said: "there is something I really need your help."


    Chen Chu nodded: "but it doesn''t matter."


    The head of Xuanhuan Tian clan nodded and then said in a condensed voice: "this is probably the case. In fact, next to our fantasy universe, there is the infinite universe."


    "The infinite universe?" It was the first time Chen Chu heard about the universe.


    It turns out there are other universes.


    And next to them is the infinity.


    Xuanhuan Tian clan chief nodded: "this is the infinite universe, but its strength is far above us."


    Chen Chu nodded: "say the point."


    The head of Xuanhuan Tian clan nodded and said in a deep voice: "there is a special place between the universe and the universe, and that place is called the valley of war gods."


    "Ares Valley?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "what is this place?"


    "Do you know that there will be no eternal peace between clans, countries and countries, as well as the world and the world."


    Chen Chu nodded: "so the original fantasy universe and the infinite universe broke out a battle?"


    Xuanhuan Tian clan chief nodded: "and the place where the war broke out is located at the junction of the two universes."


    "The original war was extremely heavy, and both sides lost a lot of money, among which our illusory universe lost more."


    "In fact, the strength of our illusory universe was not under the boundless universe at the beginning, but it was a pity that we were in the middle of the game at the beginning, which led to our tragic victory later."


    "But although it was a tragic victory, it could only maintain a short-term peace."


    "The place where the two sides fought at the beginning was called the valley of the gods of war. There are many inheritances and opportunities from the strong on both sides."


    Speaking of this, Xuanhuan Tian clan chief said with a smile: "in fact, the strong at the beginning and now are really different."


    Chen Chu suddenly said, "what is the most powerful person in the original fantasy universe?"


    The patriarch of Xuanhuan Tianzu said: "the strongest one at that time was the last patriarch of Xuanhuan Tianzu, that is, my father. He was the one with strong heart certificate."


    The one with strong heart certificate!


    Smell speech, Chen Chu immediately a pick eyebrow.

 Chapter 1186

    It was originally thought that in addition to slovenly old people and others, the strong one is the strongest one in the mysterious universe.


    Now it seems that he has underestimated the fantasy universe.


    I didn''t expect that the illusory universe has produced a strong heart certificate.


    It''s no wonder that the Xuanhuan Tianzu is the master of the fantasy universe. After all, they have strong evidence of heart.


    If the one who has a strong sense of proof does not fall, how can it be as arrogant as today''s evil spirits?


    But it doesn''t matter, because the evil spirits in the sky are afraid to fight.


    Taking his mind back, Chen Chu said, "so what do you mean, master?"


    "I hope you will go there and compete for the resources of Zhanshen Valley on behalf of the younger generation of Xuanhuan Tianzu


    On behalf of the younger generation?


    "Is it that only the younger generation participate in the battle in the valley of war god?" Chen Chu did not understand.


    Xuanhuan Tian clan leader nodded: "in order to prevent excessive losses, both sides will only send younger generations to the Ares Valley to compete for resources."


    With that, he continued: "Mr. Chen Chu, I can tell you clearly that the resources in the Ares valley are really terrible. They can even affect the power pattern of the two universes and pull the strength trend of the two universes."


    "That''s why I want you to represent me in the universe."


    Chen Chu nodded, pondered for a while, and then said, "is the little generation of the infinite universe powerful?"


    The head of Xuanhuan Tian clan was stunned and immediately began to laugh.


    "With your strength, Mr. Chen Chu, why are you worried about this problem?"


    Chen Chu''s strength even some old monsters are not rivals.


    Put in the younger generation, that perfect invincible existence.


    It can be said that if Chen Chu went to the Ares Valley, it would be almost invincible.


    So she wanted Chen Chu to go to the valley of war gods.


    Chen Chu is really able to change the whole situation of the war with his own power.


    "When do you leave?"


    Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    "When is Mr. Chen Chu going to leave?"


    The head of Xuanhuan Tian asked.


    Chen Chu thought for a moment and then said, "let''s start now."


    The head of Xuanhuan Tian clan nodded and said in a deep voice, "then you will get rid of Childe Chen Chu here."


    Chen Chu nodded: "don''t worry."


    Xuanhuan Tian clan chief also nodded: "Chen Chu, follow me."


    When he finished, he took the Xuanhuan clan to the Xuanhuan clan.


    With the all-round withdrawal of tianwai demons, all forces have returned to their original territory.


    The two men entered the Xuanhuan Tianzu. On the way, the strong men of Xuanhuan Tianzu saluted Chen Chu and Chen Chu one after another. When they looked at Chen Chu, many people were respectful.


    The strong will always be respected.


    This is an eternal truth.


    What is truth?


    Strength is truth, fist is the props of reason.


    Through a winding path, the two entered an attic.


    The attic is very open, and in the attic there is a huge array disk slowly rotating.


    The strong array power is released in the disc.


    Chen Chu''s pupil shrinks: "transmission array?"


    This is not only a transmission array, but Chen Chu can feel that the level of this transmission array is not low.


    The head of Xuanhuan Tianzu said with a smile: "childe Chen Chu has good eyesight. This is a special transmission array to the God of war. Through this transmission array, childe Chen Chu can reach the valley of war god in half a day."


    After all, it''s the boundary between the two universes.


    Even if it''s a teleportation array, it''s good to be able to do this.


    Chen Chu nodded and suddenly thought of something and asked, "does the infinite universe have a similar transmission array?"


    Xuanhuan Tian clan chief nodded: "the boundary of the two universes is actually relatively desolate, because the strength of the virtual air at the boundary of the universe is the weakest, which is not suitable for repair at all."


    "So they''re also directly building their own transport array."


    Chen Chu nodded and looked at the transmission array: "that starts."


    Xuanhuan Tian clan chief Ning Sheng said: "Mr. Chen Chu, I must make it clear to you first that although the Ares Valley is all junior, it is inevitable that the other side will jump over the wall and do some other things."


    Chen Chu nods, this truth he still knows.


    If the other party sees his power and sends the strong one directly, even Chen Chu may be in danger.


    So this business is not without risks.


    Chen Chu went to the transmission array: "let''s go."


    Xuanhuan Tian clan chief said: "Mr. Chen Chu, in fact, you can completely refuse. In the final analysis, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I am also a member of the mysterious universe, this matter has something to do with me."


    Hearing the speech, a smile suddenly appeared on the face of Xuanhuan Tian clan.


    That smile is beautiful.


    Immediately, the head of Xuanhuan Tianzu took a deep breath, and the jade finger like white onion kept forming Taoist seal formula, and the disc under the transmission array began to rotate slowly.When the disk rotated, a special force of space locked Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu is still locked by the force of that space, and has no resistance.


    A moment later.


    Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in place.


    Calm returned to the scene.


    Looking at the empty hall, Xuanhuan Tian clan chief pondered for a long time, then turned to leave.


    Even if the universe is now restored to the fantasy.


    He also has a lot to deal with.


    ����


    At the same time.


    Today''s Chen Chu is in a special space, surrounded by a vast void, can not see anything.


    Chen Chu is in transmission.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a day passed, and suddenly there was a light in front of me. When I saw the scene in front of me, it was no longer a fantasy family.


    Instead, it was a desolate plain.


    The plain was bare and desolate, with no breath of life.


    And more importantly, above the plain is the sun.


    But standing on the top of the plain can feel bursts of cold air, that kind of feeling makes people feel cold.


    Chen Chu looked around, suddenly looked at the ground, slightly frowned.


    Blood.


    He smelled blood in the space here.


    A strong smell of blood.


    Such a strong smell of blood must die before many people can form it.


    In other words, the reason why it is so cold here is that many people have died.


    Ares valley.


    The head of Xuanhuan Tianzu told Chen Chu that the Ares valley was the strongest battlefield in the original battle, and the Ares valley was surrounded by the Ares plain.


    This is where the army fought.


    So it''s normal to have such a strong smell of blood here.


    "It''s so bloody. I don''t know how many people died in the original battle."


    Chen Chu shook his head and then stepped forward.


    Even Chen Chu was shocked by the bloody atmosphere here.


    Even for the first time, he felt such a strong smell of blood for the first time.


    It is conceivable that the original battle was so fierce.


    After all, it is not two sects that are at war, but two universes!


    On the way, is still a piece of barren, nothing, also did not meet anyone.


    But all of a sudden, the space in front of Chen Chu appeared the road wave.


    The space not far in front of him suddenly became undulating, as if hiding another world.


    Chen Chu stopped and said with a smile, "the Ares Valley is here."


    With that, he walked to the rippling space.

 Chapter 1187

    When Chen Chu''s body touched the rippling space, he immediately passed through.


    There''s a hole in it.


    When Chen Chu completely walked into the space, everything around changed.


    This is a dark world, the world is very big, can not see the edge.


    And the surrounding area is also bare, there is no life, and the ground here is not as flat as the outside, but there are many potholes.


    I don''t want to think about it. These are the traces left in the original battle.


    Chen Chu looked around and continued to move forward. With the gradual deepening, the bloody atmosphere in the space became more and more intense, and the potholes in front of him became more and more huge and frequent.


    At present, after half a column of incense, the ground in front of Chen Chu became blood red.


    It''s the color that appears when blood seeps into the ground and dries up.


    This kind of color, the normal person looks at can''t help but tremble, cannot help but fear.


    Chen Chu looked forward.


    Ahead, is the endless red land.


    Even with Chen Chu''s experience, his heart couldn''t help beating violently.


    What kind of terror was the original battle!


    At this moment, Chen Chu has been shocked.


    But Chen Chu''s shock is far from over.


    As Chen Chu continued to deepen, bones gradually appeared on the ground ahead.


    Some of these bones are broken, some are only a pile of bone powder, in short, there are all kinds of forms, some of them still have light shining on them.


    Some of the bones have begun to decay, showing signs of weathering.


    Chen Chu took a look at the bones and shook his head.


    The owners of these bones are at least strong witnesses.


    Because the original battle has been going on for so long, even the bones of other strong men can''t be preserved for so long.


    Only the bones of the strong ones can guarantee the immortality of tens of thousands of years.


    There are at least dozens of skeletons in the visible range.


    It can be imagined that the original battle was tragic.


    Chen Chu had some feelings.


    The strong preacher, placed in the mysterious universe, is absolutely the pinnacle of existence, is the invincible realm in the eyes of countless people.


    But they don''t know that even the strong preachers will fall.


    Even if the heart is strong, even stronger.


    There will be a day when Shouyuan will be exhausted and fall.


    Because nothing lasts forever.


    In order to continue life and increase life span, human beings and hundreds of millions of living beings have embarked on the path of cultivation and embarked on the road of competing with heaven, earth and the universe for creation.


    Sometimes Chen Chu is thinking about what the meaning of life is.


    But there was no answer.


    Because everyone has a different view of life and different perception of life.


    For today''s Chen chulai, the meaning of life is actually to protect the people around, that''s all.


    When Chen Chu continued to deepen, there were more and more bones in front of him. At first, Chen Chu would be shocked to see these bones, but after a long time, he became accustomed to it.


    About half an hour later, the ground in front of me suddenly cracked a crack.


    Huge cracks across the ground, no end in sight, like a devil''s eye, releasing a strange breath.


    "Here it is."


    Chen Chushen took a deep breath.


    He knew that ares valley was here.


    In fact, the places where Chen Chu was before were all just the encirclement of the battlefield.


    The real battlefield is the Ares Valley ahead.


    Chen Chu didn''t think much about it, so he stepped into the canyon.


    When Chen Chu entered the gorge, he saw several houses built of simple rocks.


    The house is so simple that it is not even a house.


    Why are there houses here?


    Does anyone live here?


    Chen Chu stepped to one of the houses and opened the door.


    "Who!"


    Boom!


    Just opened the door, a roar suddenly remembered, a shadow of Chen Chumei.


    It''s killing!


    Chen Chu looks the same, a blow out.


    Boom!


    A blow fell, a figure suddenly burst back, this is a teenager.


    The young man''s face was a little dark, but his figure was very strong. He looked at Chen Chu with a thick look of guard in his eyes.


    "Are you a man of the infinite universe?"


    The boy said coldly.


    Not waiting for Chen Chu to answer, the rest of the houses have opened, several figures came out.


    It is worth mentioning that all the young people here are young people.


    In addition to the dark boy, there were three other figures, one of whom was a girl.Several people surrounded Chen Chu, eyes full of cold.


    Chen Chu looked at the crowd and shook his head suddenly: "I think this is a misunderstanding. I am not a man of the infinite universe."


    "And who are you?"


    The dark boy said coldly that he did not relax his vigilance because of Chen Chu''s words.


    Chen Chu did not explain, directly took out a name plate.


    It is a common name plate of Xuanhuan Tianzu, but it can represent the identity of Chen Chu.


    At least he can prove that the universe is not infinite.


    Sure enough.


    When Chen Chu took out the name plate, these people immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    That dark youth is to go to Chen Chu in front of, smile way: "brother sorry, is I reckless."


    Chen Chu shook his head: "understand."


    Then he asked, "are you the younger generation sent here by the mysterious universe?"


    Several people nodded.


    Chen Chu said again, "how long have you been here?"


    The dark boy said: "for some time, we came here to fight for the magic universe, but..."


    The dark boy is no longer talking.


    Chen Chu didn''t want to know that it was the failure in the back.


    Chen Chu thought for a moment and then said, "can you tell me about the situation here?"


    The dark boy nodded.


    Xuan even told Chen Chu about the situation here.


    It turns out that there is a special ore here, called the Ares vein.


    The Ares vein is not a vein born in heaven and earth, but is caused by the environment of Ares valley.


    The most important feature of the Ares vein is that it can help the warrior to improve his talent.


    That''s right.


    It''s about improving talent.


    It can be said that the God of war mineral vein is of great help even to those with strong heart syndrome.


    There are many realms in martial arts. If you can get here, you will not be able to get loose.


    If you use this warlord vein to upgrade your talent.


    It can make up for a lot of things. Although it can''t improve the cultivation, the benefits are more than the promotion of cultivation.


    And the reason why the two universes sent younger generations here is for the Ares vein.


    But according to the dark teenagers, there are more than a dozen young people sent here by the infinite universe.


    And these people are extremely powerful, every time they will suffer losses, so they hardly occupy too many ore veins.


    Just a few days ago, the mineral veins discovered by several people were found by the genius of the infinite universe, who asked them to hand over the veins and go away.


    Several people are angry, naturally refuse, immediately both sides broke out the fight.


    The result is natural.


    They failed.


    And they healed here. Later, Chen Chu appeared. They thought it was the genius of the infinite universe, so they directly took action.


    No way.


    Although there are only small generations here, the strong on both sides will not insert, but they can still kill people.


    So there''s only killing and being killed.


    If you don''t pay attention, you may regret for life.


    A shot, that must be a killing move.


    It''s a habit they''ve been here for so long.

 Chapter 1188

    Smell speech, Chen Chu nodded, did not expect the environment here will be so bad.


    In fact, the general situation here is that the infinite universe has the upper hand, and it is far superior.


    After thinking about it, Chen Chu suddenly said, "the mysterious universe has not photographed other things?"


    Hearing this, several people shook their heads and laughed bitterly: "no, because no one wants to come here. It''s hard to please and may even fall down at any time. And we can''t refine the Ares mineral veins we''ve got here. We have to hand in all of them."


    Said, the dark boy added: "and not everyone is qualified to come here, if the strength is too weak to come here, it is no difference with death."


    "So if you want to come here, at least you need the cultivation of heaven and earth."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu nodded.


    At this time, the dark boy suddenly said: "I don''t know what kind of cultivation brother is?"


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "the later period of heaven and earth."


    Chen Chu was originally the cultivation in the middle of heaven and earth. After several times of double cultivation with Mingzi, she arrived at the later stage in a muddle headed way.


    So now Chen Chu is in the later period of Qiankun.


    Smell speech, several people are nodding.


    The dark boy patted Chen Chu on the shoulder and said excitedly, "it''s so great. With brother Chen Chu''s participation, it will be much better for us here."


    Chen Chu nodded and then said, "why don''t you use pills to cure wounds?"


    Several people are helpless: "our body''s Dan medicine already used up."


    Chen Chu District straight, a few pills fell in the hands of several people.


    "If you take them, you can recover."


    Results the moment of pills, several people''s face color suddenly changed.


    Because the pills Chen Chu gave them were not simple pills, they were all top-grade.


    This class of pills, I''m afraid they can''t take out all their belongings.


    Several people looked at Chen Chu, although the heart, but did not swallow immediately.


    Chen Chu worshipped his hand: "from now on, we are all our own people. Don''t be polite to me."


    "It''s not a good thing to get hurt here."


    Several people nod, not polite, direct swallow.


    After swallowing the pills, some of the ups and downs of the breath began to ease, the body injury began to recover slowly.


    Seeing this change, several people were excited.


    They have never used such high-level pills.


    "Brother Chen Chu, if you can take out such pills, it must be extraordinary."


    "Since you are so extraordinary, how can you come here to suffer?"


    Chen Chu light smile: "I and you are the same, do not fight for steamed bread for breath."


    "Ha ha, so we are the same people."


    Smell speech, several people are all laughing.


    After a while, Chen Chu suddenly said, "where is the nearest vein from here?"


    Smell speech a few people look dignified rise, dark youth deep voice way: "Chen Chu brother, what do you want to do?"


    "I can tell you that all the genius of the infinite universe are demons. You have just come here. You''d better familiarize yourself with the environment here, and don''t be impulsive."


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not an impulsive person. I just want to know where the mineral veins occupied by the infinite universe are."


    "We don''t know exactly how much. In fact, most of the veins in ares valley are occupied by them, but we still know a few of their positions."


    The dark boy thought and said.


    Chen Chu is going to ask something.


    Suddenly, a sarcastic laugh rang out from a distance: "tut Tut, the garbage of your fantasy universe is really interesting."


    "Do you want to know where our ore veins are? Do you want to die together?"


    The crowd followed the sound and saw a group of people coming in front of them.


    There are not many people.


    There were only three.


    But these three people''s breath is strong, two in the middle of heaven and earth, and one in the latter.


    The head of the man holding a black paper fan, the paper fan opened, on the immeasurable two words into the eye.


    Black robes and black paper fans are quite unique.


    The black robed boy stared at Chen Chu and said with a smile, "do you really want to know the location of our ore vein?"


    Chen Chu nodded.


    Black robed youth lips rise: "know what to do?"


    Chen Chu said, "grab."


    "Snatch?"


    Hearing the speech, the black robed boy was stunned at the beginning, and then he looked at him with an incredible look: "do you mean that you are going to rob us of the mineral veins occupied by the infinite universe?"


    The words are full of disbelief and irony.


    It''s like hearing a big joke.


    Not only did he not catch breath, but also the front and back of the class did not breathe.


    Chen Chu''s words are really funny in their eyes."Brother Chen Chu, this guy is called nigger. His strength here can be ranked at least in the top five. Don''t look at his later period of heaven and earth, he is not his opponent in general. Let''s not provoke him."


    The dark boy whispered to Chen Chu.


    The main reason why they have been here for so long is that they know how to choose.


    Here it is.


    What dignity.


    What face.


    What kind of backbone.


    It''s really not allowed, or you''ll have to die here.


    Chen Chu still looked directly at the nigger.


    The nigger suddenly turned his wrist, and a streamer poured into Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu reached out and a scroll appeared.


    The scroll opens, and the scroll is marked with a map of the entire ares valley.


    And on these maps, there are many flash points.


    These are the specific locations of mineral veins occupied by the infinite universe.


    Chen Chu raised his head and looked at the nigger. The nigger paper fan shook and sarcastically said, "this is the map of the position of my infinite universe occupying the mineral veins. I will give it to you."


    "If you have the seed, I''ll take it."


    I can see that the other side is very confident.


    Even he was totally insulting Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu is also not concerned, will roll up, and then nodded: "thank you."


    "To thank you, I''ll take you on the road first."


    "What?"


    The nigger will speak.


    But suddenly Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in place.


    Seeing this, the nigger''s face changed greatly, and he stretched out his hands and suddenly pressed forward.


    Boom!


    A black flame condenses in front of him into a black border.


    But at the next moment, the black border broke. Chen Chu appeared in front of the nigger with Ziyuan sword in his hand, and the sword pointed straight at the center of his eyebrows.


    Nigger''s pupil shrinks violently.


    At the moment, my eyes are full of disbelief and despair.


    Hiss!


    There are no exceptions.


    Ziyuan''s sword pierced the guy''s brow.


    The blood flowed slowly. The nigger was staring at Chen Chu. He didn''t think he would die like this.


    Chen Chu grinned, holding the arm of Ziyuan sword gently.


    The nigger''s head suddenly burst into pieces!


    The scene suddenly became quiet.


    Two of nigger''s attendants looked at the scene in front of them, stunned.


    Behind him, the dark youth and others also looked at Chen Chu in horror.


    They know the strength of niggers.


    Even in the later period of the general heaven and earth, he can be invincible, even with one dozen two.


    Can be in front of Chen Chu, but no resistance, was instantly killed!


    What a terrible fellow this is!

 Chapter 1189

    "Run!"


    Suddenly, the two attendants gave a strange cry and turned and ran away.


    After a brief shock, they finally reacted.


    But it doesn''t make any sense.


    In the moment when they turned around, the two chills also showed up, releasing their edge.


    The next moment.


    Two people''s bodies split instantly, the real sense of the split into two.


    Blood and internal organs were scattered all over the ground.


    A simple sword.


    Simple effect.


    Although Chen Chu is only the realm of heaven and earth, he has the upper hand over the common perjury. With the help of the supernatural presence and disappearance and the black sickle, even the real preaching state is likely to be killed by him.


    "Brother Chen Chu, are you a monster?"


    At this time, the dark youth and other talents came to Chen Chu, a look of horror.


    This guy is really abnormal!


    It''s also the later period of heaven and earth. Why is the gap so big?


    It''s also the nigger in the later period of heaven and earth in Chen Chu.


    It''s as easy as beating a chicken!


    Chen Chu put away the purple source sword and laughed: "it''s a small idea."


    The dark boy shook his head and said seriously, "brother Chen Chu, you tell me, are you a snow talent sent by the Xuanhuan heavenly clan?"


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu shook his head and took out the map the nigger had given him before.


    The map is very detailed, and the mineral veins owned by the infinite universe are also marked in detail.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu laughed.


    With this map, everything will be saved.


    That guy is nothing.


    The gift is light and the affection is heavy.


    Chen Chu looked at a vein nearest to them, and suddenly said, "I''m going to the ore vein of the infinite universe. Who are you going with me?"


    Smell speech, several people are hesitant.


    "Brother Chen Chu, although you killed that nigger, the infinite universe can not be small boo."


    The voice of the dark boy reminded.


    Chen Chu shakes his head: "this I natural clear, what I want to say now is, who goes with me?"


    Words fall.


    The scene was silent.


    Although Chen Chu killed the nigger.


    But no one thinks that Chen Chu can compete with the genius of the whole infinite universe.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu shook his head and said, "in this case, I will go by myself."


    "I come here not only to survive, but also to play a powerful role in our fantasy universe and beat them all over the place."


    "I want it here. There will only be people in the fantasy universe."


    With that, Chen Chu turned and left.


    This is not a lie.


    This is what Chen chulai thought.


    "Brother Chen Chu, wait!"


    All of a sudden, the dark boy stopped Chen Chu, Chen Chu God of war, and the dark boy said with a smile, "I will go with you."


    Then he said, "I''ve been here for so long, and I''ve become too worried. It seems that the water chestnut I just came here seems to have been smoothed down. This is not a good thing."


    "Since brother Chen Chu has joined us, I think we can do something about it."


    "If it doesn''t work out, it''s OK to run away."


    Run if you can''t beat it?


    Chen Chu patted the dark boy on the shoulder and laughed.


    It''s good for your appetite.


    The dark boy also laughed at Chen Chu, and immediately looked at the others: "do you want to be together?"


    The rest of them hesitated and nodded: "Damn it, we''ve been suppressed and bullied for so long. I''ve had enough of this kind of day."


    "It''s better to have a big fight than to continue to bend like this."


    "Yes, let''s do it!"


    As the words fell, people felt that there was a fire in their bodies.


    Seeing this, Chen Chu smiles.


    Soon the crowd disappeared.


    At the same time.


    In the other direction of Ares Valley, there is a simple city.


    In fact, it is not a city, but a house made of special materials. Compared with the houses of dark teenagers and others, it is really too luxurious.


    It''s not even a house, it''s a palace.


    But the dark youth''s house, but dilapidated, like a pile of stones, will collapse at any time.


    From here we can see the gap between the two sides.


    And now.


    In a hall.


    More than ten teenagers gathered.


    These teenagers are all the geniuses sent here by the infinite universe.


    In the hall, the leader was a young man in a royal robe, with a Cambridge on his back and a white ribbon around his waist.His face is like stars, sword eyebrows and stars, giving people a sense of full of righteousness.


    This man is the greatest genius of the infinite universe.


    No measure of heaven Sheng.


    He is not only one of the top talents of the infinite universe, but also has a strong background. He came here only through experience.


    But at the moment, wuliangtian Sheng is slightly bowed and frowned.


    In his hand was a plaque.


    Broken nameplates.


    This is not a simple name plate, but a soul card.


    There''s a little bit of nigger in it.


    But now, the soul card split.


    It means the nigger has fallen.


    "I only saw nigger a few hours ago. How could he fall?"


    "There are no other fierce animals in this place. Is it possible that he was killed by those mole ants in the mysterious universe?"


    Many people were talking about it.


    "No way. Even if all the ants in the mysterious universe are killed, they will not kill them even if the niggers are invincible."


    Someone retorted.


    At the scene, there was a burst of discussion.


    In front of him, wuliangtian Sheng takes up his soul card and says something.


    But all of a sudden, the plaque on his waist flashed.


    Seeing this, wuliangtian Sheng immediately turned pale: "no, something happened to the ore vein!"


    The veins they occupied were actually not guarded.


    Because the mysterious universe guys dare not occupy their veins, so they naturally do not have to send special guards.


    But although there is no special guard, there are still some necessary formations.


    At the moment, the array in a vein is touched.


    It was obvious that someone had broken into the vein.


    Here''s the team of two.


    Don''t even think about it.


    It''s a mine accident!


    Hearing of the mine vein accident, all the people in the field were furious: "Damn it, these fantastic cosmic rubbish are really arrogant. Even our veins dare to move, we must kill them all this time!"


    The crowd began to roar.


    In their view, they were robbed of mineral veins by people in the fantasy universe.


    This is a great shame.


    Because the people in the mysterious universe are ants in their eyes!


    While speaking, everyone in the field disappeared.


    ����


    At the same time.


    In a vein.


    Chen Chu and others appeared. When several people had just entered the mine, an array suddenly appeared in front of them. The array began to flash quickly, as if sending a warning.


    Seeing this array, the dark boy immediately turned pale: "no, it''s the induction array. Now our whereabouts have been exposed. Let''s go!"


    The dark boy looked at Chen Chu and felt uneasy.


    The rest of them are dignified.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "no need."


    Smell speech, a few people want to ask again.


    But at this time, there was a very cold voice outside the mine: "it''s really unnecessary, because you are all going to die here today."


    "It''s over


    Hearing this, the dark youth and others suddenly turned pale.


    Now they''ve decided where they''re buried.

 Chapter 1190

    They turned and looked.


    At the entrance of the ore vein, more than ten figures came in, headed by the wuliangtian Sheng.


    "This is Wuliang Tiansheng, one of the top beings among the young generation of the infinite universe, and also the strongest person in the valley of Ares."


    "In the past, we would take the initiative to run away when we met the enemy, and we would not take the initiative to provoke them. Naturally, they didn''t care too much about us."


    "But today we have moved their veins and killed their people. They are afraid they will not let us go."


    The dark boy whispered to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu suddenly looked at several people and said with a smile, "do you regret it?"


    Regret?


    After hearing the speech, they all shook their heads.


    Chen Chu did not understand: "if you don''t follow me, maybe it won''t be like this."


    The dark boy sighed: "in fact, it''s false to say that I don''t regret it. If I have a choice and regret medicine, I may regret it, but the fact is that I have no choice, no regret medicine, I regret a wool."


    Speaking of this, he took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile: "in fact, now that we want to come here for such a long time, we have violated the original intention."


    "Although they will die today, at least they will die happily. But the only pity is that they came here before we took a piece of ore from these guys. They are a little unwilling."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu shook his head with a smile: "don''t worry, none of you will be OK today."


    "Your Excellency is very generous."


    Wu Liang Tian Sheng stares at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu turned to look at Xiang wuliangtian Sheng and said with a smile, "I''ve always been like this. Are you not satisfied?"


    Don''t you agree?


    Wu Liang Tian Sheng''s expression changed slightly.


    For such a long time, Chen Chu was the first person to dare to talk to him like this.


    "You''re going to die a lot later."


    The boundless sky is full of gloom.


    "Is it?"


    Chen Chu nodded, then hands around the chest, a face of panic: "don''t kill me."


    All of them said, "well


    Is this too perfunctory?


    In front of him, Wu Liang Tian Sheng''s eyes became colder and colder: "are you playing monkey?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "I do play monkey."


    Play monkey.


    Isn''t it just a dozen monkeys in front of you?


    In response, wuliangtian Sheng was furious, pointing to Chen Chu: "kill him!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a figure sprang up behind him and went straight to Chen Chu.


    This is a young man. He has short and capable hair. What is most conspicuous is the sharp claw in his hands.


    The claws were like wolf''s claws, twinkling with cold light.


    This level can even be compared with the weapons of Qiankun level.


    See here, the face of dark youth and others changed greatly.


    This guy, named wolf king, ranks third among the talents of the infinite universe!


    This guy is better than a nigger!


    On this guy, Chen Chu can be as easy as it was?


    In situ, see each other rushed, Chen Chu is very calm, in the two people close at hand, Chen Chu suddenly moved.


    The purple source sword appeared in Chen Chu''s hand and swung forward.


    Hum!


    A crescent sword cut out, the wolf king hum did not hum a sound, the head fell straight down.


    When the head fell, his body was still running forward because of inertia, and his body had not responded, and his head was standing down.


    In situ, Chen Chu held the purple source sword and cut forward.


    Hiss!


    The wolf king''s body was cut in two.


    Just then.


    A soul leaps out of the wolf king''s body.


    It''s the soul of wolf king!


    As soon as the soul appears, it turns into a streamer and flies to the distance.


    Want to escape!


    Chen Chu sneers. The sword in his hand appears. Move forward a little.


    Hum!


    In a flash, a magnificent suction will lock the wolf king, wolf king a strange cry, the body is struggling.


    But locked in by that force, his struggle is useless.


    After a few breathless hours, he was inhaled into the nether sword.


    Now the Ming sword has successfully reached the level of testimony.


    After all, there is no bottleneck for the advancement of Ming sword, so as long as the strength is enough, he can advance instantly.


    These days, Chen Chu killed many strong men, and the Ming sword also got great benefits.


    Seeing the wolf king killed easily by Chen Chu.


    More than a dozen cosmic children ahead are frowning.


    Some people already have fear in their eyes.


    As for wuliangtian Sheng, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The sword in your hand is a good thing."


    What he said, of course, was Chen Chu''s Ming sword.Chen chuyang raised the Ming sword and said with a smile, "do you want it?"


    Wuliangtian Sheng shook his head: "even if you give him to me, I will not let you go. If I guess well, you killed the nigger?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "it''s me."


    No doubt, since you are still dead in the sky


    Chen Chu nodded: "the idea is very full."


    Wu Liang Tian Sheng also grinned: "but that''s the truth, isn''t it?"


    Chen Chu moved his limbs: "in that case, there''s not much beep. Let''s fight directly."


    "Yes."


    "Before you die, I can show you what is the power of sword cultivation."


    Words fall, the scene only hears a piercing sound of sword.


    It was the sound of the sword coming out of its sheath.


    In situ, wuliangtian Sheng''s figure has disappeared.


    In front of him, the Ming sword in Chen Chu''s hand flashed forward.


    Two swords collided.


    This is a collision without any technical content.


    It''s a no frills match.


    Needle to wheat!


    When two swords collide!


    Boom!


    A figure flashed out in an instant.


    It''s just the wuliangtian Sheng!


    Wuliang Tiansheng blasted back until it hit the stone wall.


    He looked at Chen Chu and was shocked at last.


    Because of the previous fight, he even failed!


    He stares at Chen Chu: "do you hide cultivation?"


    Chen Chu shrugged: "if you can''t beat me, you can say that I have hidden my accomplishments. I''m also in the later period of heaven and earth, just like you."


    With that, Chen Chu said with a smile, "is this the genius of the infinite universe?"


    "That''s a lot of insight."


    Wu Liang Tian Sheng stares at Chen Chu: "you will die very ugly!"


    "Is it?"


    Chen Chu stretched out his middle finger and hooked it: "come on, let me see what is the power of sword cultivation."


    Ridicule.


    No fancy irony.


    But this kind of irony is the most effective!


    Sure enough!


    Angry that boundless day Sheng body trembles, the face has become pig liver color.


    "To die!"


    The next moment, wuliangtian Sheng''s feet trampled on the ground, and the ground suddenly cracked. He stabbed forward with a sword, and the space in front of him was suddenly torn by a crack.


    Suddenly, the crack disappeared.


    At this moment, the breath of wuliangtian Sheng disappears with the healing of the cracks!


    Seeing this, the dark boy and others began to worry.


    But in place, Chen Chu is shaking his head, in the eye has a touch of disappointment: "is this it?"


    "What a disappointment."


    With that, Chen Chu stabbed in a direction with his sword.


    "Whoa!"


    The space splits, the figure of wuliangtian Sheng falls out, and a large amount of blood spurts out directly from the mouth!

 Chapter 1191

    This wuliangtian Sheng''s hiding method is really good, but it''s useless in front of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s spiritual strength is strong, not to mention, he also knows a little about the art of concealment.


    When he saw Wuliang Tiansheng was blown out of the void by Chen Chu, the genius of the infinite universe behind him was all dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation!


    The head of his own genius was traumatized by the garbage of a fantasy universe!


    Everyone held their breath and couldn''t believe what was in front of them.


    Because it was a shock.


    In front of him, wuliangtian Sheng stood up from the ground, and his face was dignified when he looked at Chen Chuzhi!


    He no longer despises Chen Chu.


    Because before the brief confrontation, let him realize the strong Chen Chu.


    "Continue?"


    Chen Chu stretched out his hand and hooked his finger. He was very arrogant.


    "You think you are strong?"


    There are cold channels in the boundless sky.


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "isn''t it?"


    Isn''t it?


    The smile on his face was even more serious, and he suddenly said: "in this case, let''s let you experience this mole ant, what is despair."


    While speaking, wuliangtian Sheng''s hands were printed, and immediately a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person suddenly became pale.


    Immediately in front of wuliangtian Sheng, the void layer by layer is illusory, forming a special sword shadow of Taoism.


    There are only 13 swords, but these 13 swords have incomparable sharpness.


    Even Chen Chu felt the threat.


    "Ha ha, this is martial brother Wuliang''s unique skill of guarding the gate. Thirteen swords are silent."


    "With this sword array, even ordinary perjury was killed by elder martial brother Wuliang. This guy is finished. Do you really think he is invincible?"


    The younger generation of the infinite universe obviously knows the power of the thirteen sword silence array, so when they see here, they are all excited instantly.


    I''m honored to see you in front of me


    Chen Chu took a look at the thirteen swords on the sky, and suddenly shook his head: "it''s too weak. Are you all so weak?"


    Hearing the words, Wu Liang Tian Sheng was furious.


    He didn''t talk nonsense. He stretched out his hands and pushed them forward.


    Hum!


    In an instant, the thirteen sword shadows in the void were buzzing, releasing dazzling brilliance and turning into thirteen shadow shadows, which came to Chen Chu in an instant.


    Such a speed, even if it is a strong perjury, caught off guard, it is difficult to react to it!


    When seeing this scene, the dark teenagers in the rear were sweating nervously.


    They were staring at the front.


    But Chen Chu in front of him did not have any action from the beginning to the end.


    Boom!


    The thirteen swords finally hit Chen Chu.


    In an instant, the ripples rose and covered the space where Chen Chu was, and the breath of Chen Chu disappeared at this moment!


    "Dead?"


    "Ha ha, that''s the price of arrogance."


    At the sight of this, the genius of the infinite universe is laughing with schadenfreude.


    At the same place, wuliangtian Sheng''s face turned white, and the palm of his hand holding the sword trembled incomprehensibly.


    Obviously, it costs him a lot to use this sword array.


    For a moment, he looked up at the space ahead and suddenly grinned.


    At the moment, the ripples in front of him have dissipated, but Chen Chu''s figure has disappeared.


    There is only one explanation.


    In the offensive of the outline, Chen Chu had already disappeared.


    "This..."


    On the other hand, when he saw Chen Chu disappear, the bodies of the dark youth and others all staggered, and some of them were unstable.


    Dead?


    At this time, the genius of the infinite universe came to Wuliang Tiansheng one after another and began to flatter.


    "Elder martial brother Tiansheng is very fierce. That boy just now is so arrogant that I can''t watch it any more."


    "Yes, that''s right. Fortunately, elder martial brother Tiansheng is so powerful that he can''t be dead."


    Hearing the compliments around, wuliangtian Sheng also appears a smile.


    But it was just then.


    A faint voice came from behind the crowd.


    "Is it?"


    "Am I really so weak?"


    Words down!


    All of a sudden, their faces changed greatly, especially the wuliangtian Sheng!


    He almost didn''t think about it. He flashed away like a gallop in front of him.


    But it''s too late.


    Hiss!


    A long sword goes straight into Wuliang Tiansheng''s eyebrow.


    Wuliangtian Sheng''s body was suddenly stiff in place, and the blood flowed down from the wound.


    The boundless cosmic genius in the rear is also stupid at this moment.They turned around and saw a figure walking with a smile on his face.


    Not Chen Chu or who?


    Chen Chu is not dead!


    Not only was he not dead, but nothing!


    The genius of the infinite universe is shocked. The thirteen sword silence array was just displayed by Wuliang Tiansheng!


    In such a terrible array, even the strong ones of false testimony can be killed.


    Why can Chen Chu resist such a situation.


    They really don''t understand!


    What he didn''t understand was Wuliang Tiansheng, but unfortunately he could only go to the palace of hell to continue thinking.


    Chen Chu palm out, Ming sword back to Chen Chu hand, and wuliangtian Sheng body but straight fell down.


    Wuliang Tiansheng is dead.


    When Chen Chu looked at the rest of the infinite universe''s geniuses, the bodies of these previously fierce and cynical geniuses trembled, and their eyes seemed to see fierce tigers and fierce beasts.


    Fear!


    Even Wuliang Tiansheng died in the hands of Chen Chu. How could they not be afraid?


    "Will you all go down with him?"


    Chen Chu''s tentative tunnel.


    All of them said, "well


    "Well done!"


    Suddenly, a young man stepped forward. He looked at Chen Chu and said seriously: "this brother of the mysterious universe, I think you killed well!"


    "That wuliangtian Sheng is arrogant and overbearing. Many of us have been bullied by him, and he will report his revenge. In short, his conduct is very poor."


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t see it for a long time. The reason why I follow him is to find a chance to do it."


    "But I didn''t want to be beaten up by my brother. I admire you."


    Said later, the young man also gave Chen Chu a thumbs up, a look of admiration.


    Chen Chu:


    Chen Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Nima!


    Is there such a shameless product in the world?


    This level, even he is ashamed!


    This is the master.


    Master!


    "Yes, yes, we are all following Wuliang Tiansheng for this matter. Wuliang Tiansheng has committed a terrible crime. Now that he was killed by your highness, we have been lucky for eight lives."


    "Our admiration for you is like a torrent of water..."


    The others responded and echoed.


    Chen Chu shook his head and took a look at Wuliang Tiansheng''s body.


    If this guy is still here and hears these people''s words, he will be directly angry to death?


    After a long time, Chen Chu shook his head: "go away."


    Smell speech, these people did not hesitate, one by one like crazy to the exit, even because of excessive chaos and crowding occurred stampede incident.


    I''m afraid I can''t walk if I go a step late.

 Chapter 1192

    In situ, Chen Chu withdrew his eyes.


    Although these guys are arrogant, they are still greedy and afraid of death.


    People are like this, in the face of the weak, often behave very arrogant, as if not to do so is to belittle themselves in general.


    When they meet people who are stronger than themselves, they will kowtow.


    This is human nature.


    At this time, the dark boy and others came to Chen Chu. The dark boy took the lead in saying, "brother Chen Chu, are you so powerful?"


    Chen chugang''s performance was stupefied.


    It''s too strong.


    In the later period of the reign of heaven and earth, this gap is not generally large.


    He felt that he might not be the enemy of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s average."


    With that, he suddenly pointed out that there was an array in the mine, which was an induction array. If someone stepped in here rashly, they would know it at the first time.


    After all, these are the only people on their side, and they can''t send people to guard here all the time.


    To do all this, Chen Chu said: "go on to the next ore vein."


    The dark boy and others looked at each other and nodded.


    To be honest, they are all excited now.


    Because Chen Chu let them experience a different feeling.


    So this is the feeling of the strong.


    In the past, they were worried every day here. Even if they found the ore veins, they could only look at the mining, for fear of being discovered by the genius of the infinite universe.


    It''s hard to hide and hide.


    But they don''t have to do it now. They don''t have to do it any more.


    Then, Chen Chu and others went to the next vein.


    It took nearly half a day for all the talents to arrange arrays in all the veins. During this period, they did not see an infinite cosmic genius.


    When they saw the power of Chen Chu, where did they dare to be presumptuous?


    As we left the last vein, there was a smile on everyone''s face.


    When looking at Chen Chu, everyone was in awe.


    The strong!


    It is worthy of respect.


    "Thanks to brother Chen Chu this time. If you hadn''t appeared, we would not have known that we had such a talented generation as you in the mysterious universe."


    The dark boy said with a smile.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "it''s all small things."


    Said, Chen Chu again way: "the next time you had better not run around."


    Smell speech, the dark youth is also Ning voice way: "Chen Chu brother is discovered what?"


    Chen Chu nodded: "we once occupied all the veins of Ares valley. The boundless universe should not give up. If there is no accident, they will send strong people here."


    "The strong one?"


    "But according to the rules, both sides can''t send strong people here. Can''t they openly break the rules?"


    Chen Chu was speechless.


    How simple the child is to say such a thing.


    "Now all their veins are occupied and a genius has died. It would be strange if they could keep calm."


    Chen Chu shrugged.


    "What about that?"


    "If the other side really sends the strong, we are not rivals!"


    "Or I''ll connect with the fantasy universe?"


    The dark boy was worried.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "useless."


    It''s no use calling Xuanhuan Tianzu, because they can''t compete with the infinite universe.


    There are many strong testimonies on his side.


    But if the power of the infinite universe should be above the illusory universe, they must also have such strong ones.


    Once the strong of both sides gather here, there will be war.


    Now the fantasy universe is just stable, but it can''t go through such a war.


    So war must be avoided.


    But how to avoid it?


    Chen Chu has a way in mind.


    After that, they all returned to the humble house.


    All the people gathered together in case of any accident.


    But with the exception of Chen Chu, everyone looked worried.


    In the face of unknown danger, they are naturally afraid.


    About a day passed.


    This day, a strong pressure suddenly shrouded in the scene, the dark youth and others in the closed state suddenly changed their faces!


    Chen Chu also opened his eyes, and then walked out.


    It''s outside.


    In the sky.


    Standing tall is a figure. This is an old man with long hair. His eyes are like baking. He is wearing a long robe. At the moment, he is staring at Chen Chu and others below."Are you the strong one from the infinite universe?"


    Chen Chu looked up and down at the old man and said with a smile.


    The old man stares at Chen Chu: "you are that Chen Chu?"


    Chen Chu looked at him and nodded: "it''s me."


    "Not bad."


    The old man nodded: "say it, how are you going to die?"


    How are you going to die?


    It''s obvious that the source is not good.


    I''m afraid today''s things will never be good.


    Smell speech dark youth and others are a little nervous.


    Chen Chu is shaking his head: "do you have to do it?"


    "Can''t we all sit down and have a cup of tea and have a chat?"


    The old man said coldly, "you robbed me of the mineral veins of the infinite universe and killed a genius of my infinite universe. Now you tell me to sit down and have a chat?"


    "Are you serious?"


    Chen Chu shook his head: "forget it, since you are not ready to chat, then directly start fighting."


    With that, Chen Chu turned his wrist, and the black sickle appeared in his hand. The black sickle had just emerged. The space around him began to twist, and a special breath was released.


    Seeing this, the old man''s face changed slightly.


    He felt his sickle black.


    "What are you?"


    He had never felt it in his life.


    This is not something in the illusory universe, nor is it what they possess in the infinite universe!


    This breath, however, he was afraid of it!


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "unknown."


    Unknown!


    Hearing this, the pupil of the old man shrinks violently!


    Few people in the unknown world really know about it, but many people have heard of the world.


    It is said that this is a special mysterious world. No one knows where the unknown is or whether it really exists.


    But to be sure, it''s a very weird world.


    Because the ship of the nether world has something to do with the unknown.


    Dark ship!


    The ship of the nether world is indeed.


    It''s not just in the universe, but in the universe.


    "Are you a man of the unknown?"


    The old man looked at Chen Chu and immediately shook his head: "no, you are not an unknown person, you do not have that kind of breath."


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "although I''m not a man of the unknown world, I''m a little master of the unknown world."


    "No way!"


    The old man said coldly.


    Chen Chu shrugged and raised the black sickle in his hand: "see, this is the special thing of the little master of the unknown world. Holding this thing can be treated by the little master in the unknown world."


    Chen Chu lied and didn''t blush.


    I''m used to it.


    That''s all.

 Chapter 1193

    The old man stares at Chen Chu''s black sickle and is silent.


    The unknown world is a very mysterious world. Few people know about this world, and no one has ever seen it with their own eyes.


    But no one can say that the unknown really does not exist.


    What he couldn''t believe was that the boy in front of him said that he was the little master of unknown world.


    Naturally, he didn''t believe this kind of bullshit, but he had to think about it, because the black sickle in Chen Chu''s hand had a special smell.


    It''s not their universe.


    If Chen Chu was the master of the unknown world, it would be a bit of bullshit.


    But if not, where did the black sickle come from?


    Is it a little master?


    He did not know before, afraid is not dare to start to Chen Chu.


    In fact, he never dreamed that the black sickle came from Chen Chu when he boarded the nether world ship


    Seeing that old man did not speak, Chen Chu knew that the other side was fooled by himself.


    Strike while the iron is hot.


    Chen Chu stepped forward and looked directly at the old man: "come and kill me. I will not dodge or resist when I stand here."


    With that, Chen Chu closed his eyes and stretched out his hands, just as if he were being slaughtered.


    Seeing this scene, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly: "do you think you bluff me? Am I afraid to do it? "


    The old man is not stupid.


    Chen Chu took a look at the old man: "you are right. I''m not the master of the unknown world at all. I''m fooling you. Now you can do it."


    In place, the old man clenched his fist.


    At this time, Chen Chu said again: "but I want to tell you, as long as you put your hand on me, it means that things are irretrievable, not only you will die."


    "My unknown will also fight against your infinite universe, and you will bear the anger of my unknown."


    The words fall, Chen Chu this just way: "can start now."


    In place, the old man still did not speak.


    He stares at Chen Chu, as if to see through Chen Chu, but Chen Chu''s eyes and it did not dodge.


    The old man wanted to see a flaw in Chen Chu''s eyes, but let him down.


    Chen Chu''s expression is calm.


    There was nothing unusual from the beginning to the end.


    This also makes him more suspicious. Is this boy really a little master of the unknown world?


    In situ, Chen Chu looked at the old man like that and did not speak.


    All he has to do now is calm and calm.


    Anyway, it''s not myself that should be in short supply now.


    See Chen Chu for a long time no use action, suddenly the old man came to Chen Chu, Chen Chu immediately eyelid jump.


    What''s this old guy doing?


    At this time, the old man grinned at Chen Chu: "do you think you can really cheat me?"


    He said with a sneer, "even if you are the master of the unknown world today, you will die!"


    All of a sudden, the old man reached out and went straight to Chen Chutian.


    If this move is hit, Chen Chu will die by explosion.


    See here, dark youth and others heart almost jump out of the throat, their heart only two words, that is the end!


    As for Chen Chu, Chen Chu is also flustered!


    The old man doesn''t play according to the routine!


    He said he was the master of the unknown world. He was really brave!


    Originally wanted to deceive each other, did not expect to meet a cruel person today!


    What to do?


    Hide or not?


    Although this move is fatal, Chen Chu has the ability to dodge.


    But if the other party''s move is just a trial, he will be exposed once he dodges!


    After thinking about it, Chen Chu''s eyes sank at last.


    Bet!


    He''s going to gamble today!


    He made up his mind that Chen Chu did not move and looked at the old man like that.


    And the old man''s offensive finally stopped in front of Chen Chumei''s heart.


    "Why not continue?"


    Chen Chu said with a faint smile.


    Although he is now light and light, he is really flustered.


    The old man took back the offensive and said coldly, "today is your lucky day, but we didn''t play with it."


    With that, the old man disappeared.


    When the old man left completely, Chen Chu was relieved.


    Nima!


    It was just too scary. Just now Chen Chu thought he was going to be cold.


    Fortunately, in the end, he was right.


    If he chooses to dodge, I''m afraid it''s not only him today, but also dark teenagers and others will be doomed.


    "Brother Chen Chu, are you ok?"


    Dark youth and others are worried, but.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "let''s get out of here first."


    "Leave ares Valley?"


    Several people asked.Chen Chu nodded: "here can''t continue to stay, the boundless universe there will not miss here, so this is not the place we can stay."


    "This place can only be handed over to Xuanhuan Tianzu."


    Smell speech, several people are nodding.


    As Chen Chu said, it is meaningless for them to stay here now.


    Although there are rules here, people in the infinite universe don''t have any rules.


    Now all the veins they occupy are occupied by them, and it''s strange that they can still obey the rules.


    If there is a strong guess here, it will be good.


    This is going to be a battlefield for the strong.


    The strong are always made by the strong.


    After that, several people simply cleaned up and left the Ares valley.


    Through the transmission array, a few people soon returned to the Xuanhuan Tian clan.


    Just out of the transmission array, several people saw Xuanhuan Tian clan chief and others.


    "Hard work."


    The head of Xuanhuan Tian clan nodded to several people, and his eyes fell on Chen Chu. He said with a smile, "Mr. Chen Chu, thank you very much."


    They already know about the war god valley.


    After knowing that Chen Chu killed the other side''s strongest genius, she also occupied all the veins occupied by the immeasurable universe.


    Is that too strong?


    Chen Chu shook his head: "it''s a piece of work, but you''d better be prepared. I''m afraid the infinite universe will not give up."


    Xuanhuan Tian clan chief nodded: "this is really a thorny problem."


    The present Xuanhuan Tianzu is not the former Xuanhuan Tianzu, and can not compete with the forces of the infinite universe.


    Thinking of this, the head of Xuanhuan Tianzu suddenly looked at Chen Chu: "childe Chen Chu, although I know it''s very authentic, I still have a heartless request."


    Chen Chu said with a smile, "is it that I want to send strong men to guard the valley of war god?"


    The head of Xuanhuan Tian clan nodded.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "master, with all due respect, I Chen Chu is indeed a man of the mysterious universe, and now I have contributed my strength to the mysterious universe."


    "As for the war god Valley, it''s not my business. It''s about your fantasy heaven family and the infinite universe."


    Chen Chu is not a big enemy.


    It''s totally unreasonable to be busy.


    On hearing this, the head of Xuanhuan Tian clan nodded: "I was abrupt."


    "I also ask Mr. Chen Chu to make atonement."


    At present, Chen Chu has twelve strong points of evidence and one of them.


    It can be said that they all wanted to give Chen Chu some thin noodles.


    Chen Chu shook his head: "since it''s OK, I''ll leave first."


    With that, Chen Chu turned and left.

 Chapter 1194

    When he left Xuanhuan Tianzu, Chen Chu was a little angry.


    The reason why he helped Xuanhuan Tianzu fight for ares valley was mainly because he also wanted to make a contribution to the fantasy universe.


    He did this for the sake of the illusory universe, not for the fantasy heaven family.


    After leaving the Xuanhuan Tianzu, Chen Chu returned to the fantasy world.


    In today''s fantasy world, almost all the major forces have left here and returned to their original places, but this is still the base of the alliance of gods.


    Under such circumstances, the present illusory world is not the general upper bound, but the most prosperous upper bound. Even if it is such a huge thing as the Xuanhuan Tianzu, it should give the alliance of gods face.


    Who doesn''t know that the alliance of gods was founded by Chen Chu?


    When Chen Chu returned to the alliance of the gods, he was glad that all the members of the Legion of gods had made a breakthrough. Now, the overall combat power of the Legion of gods is quite considerable.


    But that''s not enough.


    Chen Chu wanted to cultivate the Legion of gods into the invincible army of the universe.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing Chen Chu, Hu Lan and others were all excited.


    Now they are much stronger than they were, and all this is because of Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu nodded: "you are now to adapt to your own strength."


    With that, Chen Chu turned and left.


    Chen chulai went to a secret room, began to sit down with his knees crossed, and then took out a heaven and earth bag.


    This heaven and earth bag contains pills.


    Now it''s time for him to make a breakthrough in his cultivation, or he will not have the strength to fight back if he encounters a powerful enemy.


    These pills are not easy to get Chen Chu, also do not know after swallowing can let him break through to perjury way.


    Anyway, try it first.


    Immediately, Chen Chu began to swallow pills, a pill by Chen Chuxian after swallowing, along with the pills, Chen Chu''s breath is gradually increasing.


    However, after all the pills were swallowed up, Chen Chu''s cultivation remained unchanged. Now he has reached the peak of heaven and earth, but he has never sold any step.


    In other words, Chen Chu is still in the realm of heaven and earth.


    Chen Chu has a headache.


    This time, the pills he prepared was a terrible amount. He thought that the breakthrough should be about, but he didn''t think it was enough, or far from enough.


    With the growth of self cultivation, more and more resources are obtained.


    But the resources needed to break through are also explosive growth.


    This made Chen Chu a little overwhelmed.


    Tanima is wasting resources.


    He didn''t feel able to support himself.


    "I''m too hard."


    Chen Chu shook his head. He was really too hard.


    Although he has the power of leapfrog combat, it is envied by countless people.


    In fact, every advantage has its disadvantages.


    It''s a huge consumption of war resources.


    "Boy, if you need resources, you can go somewhere else."


    The voice of bodhi tree suddenly rang out.


    "What? Other places? "


    Chen Chu frowned, and then hurried to say, "do you know where there are resources, elder?"


    The bodhi tree said, "the resources you need to break through are terrible, but the universe is much bigger than you think."


    "With your current situation, even if you have exhausted the resources of the mysterious universe, you can make progress at most. It is very difficult to continue to make progress."


    Chen Chu nodded: "elder, what do you mean?"


    The bodhi tree said, "it''s time for you to leave this universe."


    Leave the universe!


    Hearing this, Chen Chu was shocked because he had never thought about it before.


    With the opening of the bodhi tree, he had to pay attention to this issue.


    The resources he needs to break through at present is really terrible. It seems that his best choice is to leave here and go to a broader stage.


    In Chen Chu''s contemplation, suddenly the closed stone gate in front of him burst into pieces.


    Dust filled, a figure slowly out.


    Chen Chu looked up at the stone gate, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The man was a man with an ordinary appearance, but he had a strong breath all over his body.


    Strong evidence!


    This is a real strong card, and the other party''s breath is absolutely not ordinary strong card, in fact, the strength is far above the sloppy old man!


    Such a strong man is definitely not a man of the illusory universe.


    Who is this man?


    Why are you here?


    Chen Chu has already begun to be on guard. The absolute comer is not good!


    Chen Chu, that man suddenly saw Chen Chu


    Chen chuning said in a voice, "do you want me?"The man nodded: "heard that you are a tuntian people?"


    Tuntian people?


    Chen Chu heart a Lin, is not the other party to swallow the sky clan?


    Chen chuchen said in a deep voice: "you are not a man of the mysterious universe, are you?"


    The man nodded: "I come from the infinite universe."


    Infinite universe!


    People from the infinite universe are here!


    Chen Chu stares at the man: "you come to me?"


    The man nodded: "if you don''t want the fantasy universe to be implicated, go to the infinite universe."


    Chen Chu frowned: "if you want to deal with me, you can do it now."


    He did not understand that if the man in front of him wanted to kill him, he would have the ability to do so, but he did not, but let himself go to the infinite universe.


    What is the purpose of this?


    Chen Chu couldn''t understand it.


    The man said with a smile, "don''t worry about the rest. In a word, once we fight, your fantasy universe will only collapse."


    This sentence is full of confidence.


    Chen Chu ha ha a smile: "your infinite universe is really better than our fantasy universe?"


    Although there are not many strong preachers in the illusory universe.


    But behind the scenes, there are twelve strong testimonies.


    And there is also a sloppy old man, a strong witness.


    And under his training, these 12 strong preachers can break through at any time.


    Although he does not know the strength of the infinite universe, Chen Chu can be sure that the strength of the mysterious universe is absolutely not inferior to the infinite universe.


    Even if we are really invincible, we will not be afraid.


    As if to see what Chen Chu thought, the man shook his head and said with a smile: "I know you have a group of strong testimonies in the dark, but I can tell you that even if they all break through the method of proof, they are still ants."


    Smell speech, Chen Chu''s face finally changed.


    Since the other party knows the existence of these strong people, why dare to say such words?


    "I can also tell you that I am not the only one who wants to deal with you."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chu''s face changed again.


    Chen Chu is going to say something.


    The man suddenly waved his hand: "half a month later, if you don''t come to the infinite universe, the mysterious universe will be destroyed."


    With that, he disappeared as if he had never appeared.


    In situ, Chen Chu''s face was extremely ugly.


    Threats.


    He hated being threatened by others in his life, but he had no choice but to be threatened by others.

 Chapter 1195

    "Boy, are you sure you want to go to the infinite universe?"


    The voice of the bodhi tree rings.


    Chen Chu was silent for a long time, and then said with a smile, "elder, do you think I have a choice?"


    Since the other side dares to say such words, it must have such confidence.


    And look at the other side''s appearance, even if the strong evidence is not in the eye.


    There is only one possibility.


    The strong one above the proof of the infinite universe.


    On the basis of proof That''s proof!


    The one with strong heart certificate!


    Chen Chu took a deep breath. If such a strong man came to the mysterious universe, the consequences could be imagined, and no one could compete with it.


    Therefore, Chen Chu has no choice. If he wants the mysterious universe to die, he can choose to stay here.


    But he can''t.


    The mysterious universe has his too many relatives, but also has his too many concerns.


    He has to leave.


    "Alas."


    Refining space, the bodhi tree sighed.


    He watched Chen Chu grow up all the way, and he knew Chen Chu better.


    Chen Chu, no matter in mind or talent, has no say.


    The only drawback is too much affection and righteousness.


    Once threatened by the enemy with relatives, it is quite a soft spot.


    But if Chen Chu didn''t attach importance to love and justice, such a person would have failed.


    In short, the bodhi tree is very complicated about Chen Chu''s present personality.


    "It was good that you went to the infinite universe, but now they let you go, the meaning is different."


    "They must be greedy for you."


    Chen Chu nods, this truth he can not know?


    But there''s no way.


    As he said before, he has no choice.


    In situ, after a moment of silence, the bodhi tree suddenly said, "with me around you, you can cultivate many strong Dharma practitioners as long as you have enough time."


    "At that time, there is no need to worry about the immeasurable universe."


    Chen Chu still shook his head.


    Seeing this, the bodhi tree did not say much.


    After making a decision, Chen Chu began to prepare everything.


    He directly released the girl in black, poor Qi and dark magic Lin.


    "You can leave now."


    Chen Ren San vs. Chen Chu.


    This time he went to the infinity universe. If he took three people with him, he might implicate them.


    "Are you sure you want to go to the infinite universe?"


    The girl in black stares at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu nodded with firm eyes.


    The girl in black nodded: "when I am strong enough, I will come back to you."


    Then she turned and disappeared into the starry sky.


    The girl in black has always been such a character. She goes her own way and never talks or laughs.


    She knew that she was no longer qualified to fight side by side with Chen Chu. Chen Chu''s accomplishments were improving, and Chen Chu''s enemies were becoming stronger and stronger. Now she was unable to help Chen Chu.


    So she left on her own initiative.


    As for the other side, poor Qi stared at Chen Chu for a long time, and suddenly said, "in fact, I think your boy is quite good."


    Chen Chu said with a smile: "I actually have many advantages."


    Poor strange mouth corner a draw: "shameless."


    "But I don''t think it''s a wise choice."


    Poor Qi looked at Chen Chu and said: "if I were you, I would not care about the life and death of this universe."


    Chen Chu shakes his head and smiles: "so you can''t be me, and I can''t be you."


    Poor Qi nodded: "it''s reasonable, but in any case, it''s because of you that I can get rid of poverty, so I owe you."


    "When I''m strong enough, I''ll come back to you. I hope you''ll still be there at that time."


    Finish saying, poor Qi looks at dark demon Lin: "you?"


    In the refining space these time, actually two people get along well.


    After all, both are fierce beasts.


    "I''ll go with you, too."


    Dark magic Lin Road.


    Poor Qi nodded: "follow me, even if you don''t eat meat, you can drink soup."


    The dark demon Lin''s mouth was drawn.


    Chen Chu looked at two people and said with a smile, "those two, don''t go now."


    They also looked at Chen Chu: "take care."


    Finish saying, two people also turn to leave.


    When they left, another figure appeared in front of Chen Chu.


    This is a little girl, blinking bright big eyes, as if contains thousands of stars.


    It''s xiaoling''er.


    Speaking of it, this little girl also followed Chen Chu all the way from the miracle land.


    At first, she was very alert to Chen Chu, but later she was quite confident in Chen Chu.


    This huge change is still quite dramatic."Brother Chen Chu, what do you want me to do?"


    "Is there anything interesting?"


    Xiao ling''er''s bright eyes look around, full of curiosity.


    Chen Chu stretched out his hand and rubbed Xiao ling''er''s small head and said with a smile, "xiaoling''er, I''ll send you miraculous signs on the mainland, OK?"


    "Brother Chen Chu, are you going to drive xiaoling''er away?"


    "I''m not going!"


    "I don''t want to go back to miracle land!"


    Hearing that Chen Chu was going to drive himself away, Xiao ling''er suddenly burst into tears.


    It''s a lovely look.


    See small Ling Er cry Chen Chu also flustered, small Ling son follow him so long can never cry.


    He doesn''t have a knack for coaxing girls.


    "Don''t you cry, Xiaoling son, isn''t the land of miracles your home?"


    Chen Chu said in a panic.


    "Xiao ling''er doesn''t want to make miracles in mainland China. Xiao ling''er wants to follow elder brother Chen Chu."


    Xiaoling''er is crying more vigorously.


    For the first time, Chen Chu realized what tears were.


    "Well, well, since you don''t go back to the land of miracles, follow me."


    Finally, Chen Chu had no choice but to compromise.


    Although the little girl is simple, it is not easy to cheat.


    Hearing that Chen Chu didn''t drive himself away, Xiao Ling Er burst into tears and laughed, and returned to the refining space.


    It''s faster to change faces than to open a book.


    This may be the benefit of simplicity.


    Chen Chu helpless, in fact, he really does not want this girl to suffer with himself.


    Because even he didn''t know what would happen to the infinite universe.


    After that, Chen Chu found Hu Lan and others and handed over the affairs of the Legion of gods to them.


    After explaining everything, Chen Chu did not go anywhere, but returned to the land of miracles.


    Chen Chu did not go to his former friends, but quietly looked at the world and came back here. Chen Chu was deeply moved.


    At the beginning of his own, is from a young start, in this familiar land a little bit of growth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several years have passed, but the original youth is no longer that young man.


    Chen chulai went to a mountain and looked at the miracle land quietly. He did not know whether he could come back alive or not.


    He didn''t tell anyone about it.


    Because he was afraid to say goodbye.


    Quietly leave, may be the best ending.


    A day later, Chen Chu''s figure disappeared in the land of miracles. No one found him, as if he had never appeared.


    After leaving the land of miracles, Chen Chu set out directly for the boundless universe.


    "Infinite universe, I am Chen Chu."


    Chen Chu''s eyes were firm.


    (end of the full text)


    in the end